《Rebirth – City Cultivation》 Chapter 1 In the summer vacation of 2007, a golden dragon bus went to the city in Sishui County, Chuzhou City, Jiangnan province. Sishui county is far away from the city. It''s summer, and the passengers on the bus are sleepy. A 1.7-meter-old young man with white face and short hair suddenly woke up from a nightmare and looked around him blankly. His face suddenly changed. No one knows the horror in his heart. "Isn''t this the bus that I took from Sishui county to Chuzhou for senior three in the summer vacation of 2007?" "Why am I here? I''m going through a disaster, aren''t I? " "Is it..." "I''m back?" Chen fan has an incredible look in his eyes. "I Chen beixuan didn''t fall in the disaster, but was born back to the young age of the earth?" ... Chen fan, also known as "Chen beixuan", was honored by beixuan. He was a true disciple of Zhenwu immortal sect. When he was about 30 years old, he was taken away from the earth by Cangqing immortal, who was travelling in the universe. From then on, he embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. He has been there for 500 years. His talent was amazing, and he was able to survive in 500 years. It is known as the most promising talent in the world of cultivating immortals for thousands of years. After five hundred years in the universe, he fought with all the people in the starry sky and was honored as the "northern Xuanxian Zun" by the world of cultivating immortals. It''s a pity that he finally fell into the sky. Until the moment of the immortal robbery. Chen fancai found out that the foundation of Taoism, which he thought was inexorable, was full of defects because of his fast practice and unstable foundation. And a brave and progressive, steady as a rock in the heart of the heart is even more vulnerable to the devil. The reason is that Chen fan has abandoned everything in order to cultivate in the past 500 years, leaving countless regrets and irreparable regrets. They are usually pressed in the heart of the sea, be careful when the evil comes out, let him avoid. Chen Fan tried to feel in his body and found that his surging mana, which was enough to destroy the stars, had disappeared. Even his powerful yuan Shen, who is known as immortal, has no trace. "It doesn''t look like this is a heartbreak. I''m really back." Chen Fan frowned and thought deeply in his eyes. Based on Chen Fan''s cultivation experience, we can see that no matter how real it is, it is impossible to deprive an immortal of all his five hundred years of hard work, which is slightly different from the real universe. "Now my body is empty, and all the magic power, supernatural power, Yuan Shen, Dao Xin and even the magic weapon, Dao weapon and divine weapon have disappeared. Magic power is the future of me. It''s impossible to bring it to the past. Now I''m just a common man without a chicken in my hand. Even a bullet can kill me. " Although he had lost all his hard work for countless years, he was not half depressed, instead, he laughed. "That''s good. I practiced too fast in the last life, which led to my unstable foundation." "In this life, I will make every step one by one, to perfect every realm, and to cast the foundation of the supreme way." He is smiling, eyes gradually sharp, there is a flame beating! "And the enemies who have hurt me, I want them to return all this life." "I will never let the things that I regret all my life happen again." What happened in the past does not mean that he has forgotten even though he has been working hard. "Mom, Dad, sister Ann and little Joan, I''m back." "This time, I will not shrink back! I won''t let anyone hurt you or humiliate you! " He bowed his head, his eyes firm. ... Chen Fan was born in Sishui County, a subordinate County of Chuzhou City in his previous life. His father Chen Kexing was from Jinling, the capital of Jiangnan Province, while his mother Wang Xiaoyun came from a large family in the capital of China. Even in Yanjing, the capital, that family is second to none. Two college students, free love. But at that time, the social atmosphere was conservative, and the marriage was decided by the parents, not to mention the high family like the Yanjing Wang family. As a result, the Wangs blocked her in every way, and Chen Fan''s grandfather claimed to sever the father daughter relationship with her. So in a rage, Wang Xiaoyun broke with his family and left Yanjing with Chen Kexing to return to Jiangnan province. Chen Ke proved to the Wangs that he was worthy of their daughter. Instead of choosing to stay in Jinling, the provincial capital, he freely assigned him to the county Party Committee Office of Sishui County in Chuzhou City and started from scratch. He has worked for more than ten years, and without any background, he has achieved the position of deputy head of the county step by step. But the gap with the Wang family is too far. So when Chen Fan was born, the attitudes of both sides eased down slightly. Chen Fan''s grandfather allowed Wang Xiaoyun to take her husband and son back to Yanjing for the Spring Festival. Chen Fan''s family arrived in Yanjing happily. Waiting for them is the coldness and irony of all kinds of relatives. In the eyes of the Wang family, Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing disobeyed the old man''s orders and went to the corner of the countryside. They married and had children, which made the Wang family lose face in the Yanjing circle. How dare they come back?As for Chen Kexing''s achievement, it is a joke in the eyes of the Wang family. At least one of the princes is in charge of a city. There are many feudal officials who are in charge of the provincial government. What''s the point of being a deputy county magistrate. Thinking of this, chen fan shook his head with a playful smile: "Wang Cheng, Wang Cheng, did you not expect me to come back?" "In the last life, my father, mother and I could only look up to the Wang family and you. My father and mother''s lifelong efforts are just a joke in your eyes. " "My mother was very strong in her life, but she just wanted to do something to be recognized by the Wang family, and ended up like that." "When I come back in this life, although I''m just an ordinary person now, I''ll always go to Yanjing to smash the gate of your king''s family after I find a way to repair it, so that you can see what is really unattainable!" Wang Cheng is Chen Fan''s cousin and the best figure of the young generation of the Wang family. Chen Fan tried hard to surpass him in his previous life, but in the end, he only found out in despair that the gap between himself and Wang Cheng was widening, just like Tianyuan! The last time Chen fan saw the Wang family was at the funeral of his mother. At that time, the Wang family only sent a third generation to attend the funeral. It''s the King City! His grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt, no one came. This is their own daughter and sister! At that time, Wang Cheng was tall and handsome, swaggering and dazzling. He was surrounded by people in the center, just like a noble in heaven. Everyone around him is Chen Fan''s boss to look up to. Although it has been five hundred years, he is still unhappy when he thinks of the faces of the Wang family. To cultivate immortals is to point directly at one''s own heart, to be free and carefree, not to be indifferent to one''s desires and to repay one''s grievances with good. If you don''t take revenge and pile it in your heart, you can suppress it by the heart of Tao. But when the evil comes, you will be able to practice for thousands of years and turn into dust! ... "by the way, not to mention the Wang family, the Shen Junwen family should still be the richest man in Chuzhou at this time." Looking out of the window at the scene of Chuzhou, chen fan suddenly moved in his heart. When I think of Shen Junwen, I think of Xiao Qiong. The woman who made him infatuate and regret all his life. It is because she appears in the heart of the devil, chen fan finally let the heart collapse, give up resistance, was destroyed by the robbery. "In my previous life, you robbed Xiao Qiong from me and forced me to go bankrupt. I went back to Chuzhou in a mess and became a civil servant under my father''s arrangement. I worked nine to five and was drunk and dreamt of death." "At that time, you were so proud, and I could only lick the wound in the corner like a dog." Thinking of this, chen fan''s eyes show a trace of cold. Shen Junwen! Director of Wanrong group, the leader of Chinese real estate industry, son of the richest man in Jiangnan Province, and a classmate of Xiao Qiong. He is also the biggest rival in his previous life! He not only robbed Xiaoqiong, but also was the main culprit of the destruction of Jinxiu group. "In my previous life, Xiao Qiong and I were childhood friends. We separated when we were children. We met again in college. We thought we could be together forever. As a result, I was forced to leave Xiaoqiong because of your interference and the opposition from the upper family. " "The last time I saw Joan at the class meeting, I heard that she was engaged to you. Do you know how desperate I was then?" "If it wasn''t for the green immortal who passed by the earth, I would have jumped from the roof and ended my sad life." Chen Fan narrates in a low voice. These things are hundreds of years away from him and should have been forgotten. But his plain words are like the eternal cold wind blowing from the Arctic ice. "I''ll never forget the moment before I jumped. Since then, chen fan has died. Chen beixuan, the "northern Xuanxian Zun" of Zhenwu immortal sect, is alive. " "Thanks to you, I can cultivate with one heart, forge ahead bravely, and make it through five hundred years." "You say, should I repay you?" Chen Fan''s face is not smiling. If the last life of Chen Fan was full of failures, Shen Junwen could be described as complacent. The death of his mother, the collapse of his career and the poverty of the first half of his life are largely due to the suppression of the Shen family. Chen fan was beaten to the ground in front of Shen Junwen in his previous life. He took away his career, life and love. Thinking of this, chen fan''s eyes are full of coldness. "Shen Junwen, Fang family, Wang family and Wang City" "you didn''t expect that I would be reborn!" "In this life, I will personally deprive you of everything and return the humiliation one by one to you!" In his last life, he had been poor for the first 30 years, failed everywhere in his life, and suffered innumerable coldness and ridicule. In this life, he came back with the memory of five hundred years of cultivating immortals. He just wanted to express his gratitude and hatred, and spit out the injustice in his heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 All of a sudden, a mobile phone rings and wakes Chen Fan up. He takes out his mobile phone to have a look. Two words of caller ID: "Mom!" "Hello, Xiao Fan? You should be near Chuzhou. Your aunt Tang should be waiting for you outside the station. I dragged her to find a house in Chuzhou and helped me take care of you. You study well in Chuzhou. " "Don''t blame your mother for being cruel. You know your grades. If you don''t work hard, you can''t go to a good university. That''s why mom found a relationship to send you to the best Ivy League high school in the city. " "You listen to Aunt Tang more in Chuzhou. She was a good partner of her mother in her early years in Chuzhou." Listening to the stern female voice that has not been heard for hundreds of years, chen fan seems to have a warm current in his heart, and the corner of his eye is wet unconsciously. "I know, Ma. You can rest assured that I will study hard in Chuzhou. " Chen Fan whispered. He has never heard her voice since his mother died the year he graduated from university. In the memory of Chen Fan''s previous life, mother is a very distant term. They don''t have much time to meet. Wang Xiaoyun is a very strong person. After the Wang family was ridiculed and looked down upon, she wanted to show her achievements to the Wang family. So when Chen Fan was very young, she took Chen Fan''s sister Anya and her mother and daughter to Zhonghai, and founded Jinxiu group from scratch. By the time Chen Fan went to university, Jinxiu group had been listed successfully and became a giant in the real estate industry of CNOOC. Wang Xiaoyun was worth billions and was known as the queen of the real estate industry of CNOOC! Unfortunately, after her mother had a car accident, Jinxiu group was annexed by the Shen family''s Wanrong group. Chen fan had to go back to Chuzhou alone. Mother comes back almost once or twice a year, so chen fan doesn''t have a deep impression on her. But when she had a car accident, chen fan found that his heart is more dependent on her. She is the pillar and belief of the whole family. Chen fan still remembers that after his father received the news, most of his hair turned gray overnight, as if his spirit had been taken away. "By the way, there is a little girl in your aunt Tang''s family, named Jiang churan, who has done very well. Aunt Tang said that she wanted to make you two know each other. Mom doesn''t object, but the score is the first. Don''t care about falling in love and forgetting your study. " Wang Xiaoyun exhorted word by word. Chen fan also had to laugh at this time, how can there be such a mother, the child is still in the third year of high school, so he wanted to let them fall in love. He said helplessly, "Mom, I''m sure I''ll get a good school. You should also pay more attention to your health and safety in Zhonghai. Don''t be too tired. My elder sister is about to graduate. If you ask her to help me more, I will be more relaxed. " "Well, well, I''ll take care of your mother at any time. I see. The company is still busy. I''ll hang up first. The money is already in your card. Save it. " Wang Xiaoyun made a ha ha and hung up after he finished speaking quickly. Chen Fan smiles and shakes his head. Although his mother is a strong woman, she has always been rough. If it wasn''t for her sister Anya watching, I don''t know how many mistakes have been made. Thinking of Anya, he felt a pain in his heart. In addition to Xiao Qiong, what is Chen Fan''s biggest regret. That''s parents and Anya. "I lost sister an in my previous life. I don''t know how to repay her in this life." Chen fan is silent. How can an outsider explain his feelings. He was thinking that the Jinlong bus had arrived at the station, and the driver called for everyone to get off quickly. When he got to the station, looking at the familiar Chuzhou bus station and the endless stream of people, chen fan suddenly believed that he was finally born again, and then returned to the 17-year-old boy. "In the world, we have to go again. In this life, I have no fear. " With a faint smile, he followed the crowd and walked out of the station. ... at this time, outside the Chuzhou bus station, the passengers around looked at a place with amazing eyes from time to time. A dazzling imported red Audi A6 stops there. The high-end version of this car sold for 6.7 million around 2007, which was considered a luxury car in Chuzhou at that time. This is nothing. Although Chuzhou is not a developed city, it can also rank first in Jiangnan province. Sports cars such as Porsche and Ferrari are not uncommon. The key is the two beauties standing in front of the car. The big one is in his thirties. He has a beautiful face. He is wearing a well cut black dress with white shirt, flesh colored socks and high heels. He is painted with delicate make-up and looks like a mature elite white-collar. Young or cardamom, 16 or 17 years old, tall, long and big beauty has seven points similar, but the appearance is more outstanding, just looking at some cold and arrogant. Of course, it''s aunt Tang and her daughter Jiang churan. At this time, Jiang churan is frowning and scanning the exit of the bus station. "Mom, when will he arrive? Why don''t you call to urge him?" Jiang churan said impatiently. "You child, you can''t wait for ten minutes." Aunt Tang frowned helplessly.This is the child of her best sister''s family in Chuzhou in her early years. It''s the first time that she came out to study alone when she was young. Wang Xiaoyun entrusted it to her. Naturally, she will do her best. "Chen fan is a very honest child. When you come out later, you should pay more attention to what you say. You two are classmates in the future. You should get along with each other more. He just came to Chuzhou from Sishui county. He is not familiar with his life and land. You have to take care of him more. " Aunt Tang exhorted. "Well, I see, Ma, stop talking about it." Jiang churan sighed. He was agitated. Just because her mother''s sister''s child was going to school in Chuzhou, she dragged her to Chuzhou bus station at noon and stood in the sun for ten minutes. Moreover, she and her best friend went to Starbucks for coffee this afternoon. It''s going to be ruined. The key is that her mother seems to have the manner of making up the two. The little girl is very sensitive in this respect. Aunt Tang has just mentioned two words, and she has noticed it in her heart. All of a sudden, there was a surge of resistance. And I don''t like the classmate I haven''t met yet. At this time, I only heard one voice: "aunt Tang, you''ve been waiting for a long time." A boy with a gentle smile politely greets her mother. This is Chen fan? Jiang churan did not move a look of scanning. She is not tall, about 1.7 meters. She is almost the same as him in canvas shoes. Looks are not so good, passers-by level, at most pretty, not handsome. The key is that she is not very proficient in famous brands. She can see that this person is a brand of rotten street, and her clothes and pants are no more than 1000. If it''s Bai Fumei''s best friend here, she must have made a direct mockery. There was a trace of disdain in Jiang churan''s eyes. "Chen fan doesn''t look very capable. They are far behind Li Yichen." Jiang churan shook his head in his heart. Li Yichen is her classmate, the president of the student union, the son of the vice mayor of Chuzhou, and a prominent figure in the school. No matter their appearance or family background, they are all first-class. They are also the pursuers of Jiang churan. Jiang churan feels very good about him. They are almost a pair in the eyes of the outside world. Aunt Tang looked at Chen Fan with a smile. She was very satisfied with the beautiful young man in front of her. She took the initiative to introduce: "Xiaofan, this is my daughter Jiang churan." "She will go to senior three at the beginning of next semester. She is in the same school as you. She is three months younger than you. Just call her Ranran. You should take good care of her in the future." Chen Fan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt Tang. She will be my sister in the future. I will protect her." He turned and looked at the girl he had loved, hurt and forgotten in his previous life. Jiang churan! Aunt Tang''s daughter, his senior three classmate, is the first girl Chen Fan fell in love with in her previous life. At that time, although there was no real estate outbreak in China in 2007, his mother was not the future empress of China Shipping real estate industry. At this time, chen fan was just an ordinary teenager who had lived in Sishui County for 17 years and had not come out much. "At that time, I ran from a small backward county to a prosperous Chuzhou, where I was not familiar with my life and land. Suddenly, I saw Jiang churan, the daughter of a wealthy upper class family in Chuzhou, who was so beautiful. With aunt Tang''s warm-hearted matchmaking, I naturally had reverie." Chen fan is a little funny. It''s a young man''s feeling at that time. "It''s a pity that Jiang churan''s eyes were so high that he didn''t like me at that time." He shook his head. "I remember that what she liked at that time was Li Yichen, the son of the vice mayor of Chuzhou, the school''s influential figure. Later, they went to Zhonghai University together. I was decadent for a long time. It''s ridiculous to think about it now. " He''s not the man he was 500 years ago. How can we continue to entangle this unfinished secret love? Chen Fan took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "Hello, Ranran classmate, my name is Chen fan, from Sishui County, we will be classmates in the future, if you have anything to do, just look for me." Although she had hurt herself, she was aunt Tang''s daughter. No matter what, she also protected her from hurting her. The girl has seen many people who are amazed by their looks. Few boys like Chen Fan have clear eyes. Although they are not handsome, they are clean and comfortable. "It''s a pity that the family and ability are a little poor. I can only be an ordinary friend." The girl sighed in her heart, but stretched out her little white hand generously: "well, don''t forget what you said then." Jiang churan said this, but he laughed it off in his heart, which was totally wrong. Her father is a high-ranking official in the government, her mother runs a company with tens of millions of assets, she is beautiful, and many of her pursuers are powerful in their families. What would bother chen fan? Aunt Tang said with a smile: "get on the bus quickly, first put your salute in your new home, then go to our home for lunch, and introduce your uncle to you." "All right." Chen Fan nodded with a smile. After getting on the bus, they drove to the place where Chen Fan rented."Lakeside community." This is a middle-class residential area in Chuzhou. The greening is very good. The key is close to Yangui lake. The scenery is very beautiful. It''s not far from the Ivy League middle school where he studied. It''s a ten minute walk. The room is three rooms and one living room with fine decoration. Air conditioning, hot water, bathtub, TV, sofa, refrigerator. It can be seen that Aunt Tang spent a lot of time to find a house. "Thank you, aunt Tang, for your trouble." Chen Fan sincerely thanks. Aunt Tang was one of the few people who really treated him well in her previous life. She is the partner of her mother Wang Xiaoyun and runs an architectural design company with millions of assets. She is also a successful woman. In the last life, he did not do well in high school. His mother sent him to Ivy League middle school, the best private high school in Chuzhou. Aunt Tang took care of him all the time. He also helps to find a house to rent, lets him eat at home every day, and wants to get his daughter to know him. No matter when he was at his peak, or later when he was poor, aunt Tang treated him as before. "Look at what your child said. Your mother entrusted you to me. You are alone in Chuzhou. Your aunt has only one daughter. She has always wanted a son. Later, you will regard your aunt''s home as your own." Aunt Tang said with a gentle smile. "Well." Chen Fan nodded hard. When he came back, he also wanted to repay aunt Tang''s kindness. Aunt Tang felt the sincerity of his words, so she had a better impression. For comparison, Li Yichen, who had met several times, but impressed her with "the city is very deep, not a good match", and aunt Tang preferred chen fan, who had a good family background. Her father was a small official, her mother was in business, and she could be regarded as a good match. The key person was very honest, and it was reassuring to look at her child. Out of the lakeside District, the car drove to Aunt Tang''s house. Jiang churan and Chen Fan both sat in the back seat. They talked about each other, but they had different interests and social circles. There was nothing to talk about. Chen Fan simply apologized with a smile, took the initiative to lean against the window, closed his eyes, a very tired look. Jiang churan waited. Seeing that he didn''t speak, he turned to look out of the window. Although this young man made a good impression on her when she first met, she was also the most sought after girl in school. In addition, she had a high vision and strict family education. Chen Fan was not enough to let her take the initiative to talk to her. Moreover, she has seen a lot of tricks to attract girls by her independence, and now children know the opposite. It''s a pity that Miss Jiang doesn''t like this. She only appreciates people who are really capable. Unfortunately, chen fan didn''t think as much as she did. He was thinking about the cultivation of this life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 For Chen fan, the most important thing at present is to re cultivate. There are eight realms for those who cultivate Immortals: refining Qi, congenital, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming spirit, returning to emptiness, combining Tao and crossing robbery. His teacher, Cang Qingxian, lived 840000 years, which is just a state of harmony. He Dao period, also known as "true immortal", lived for millions of years. In the universe, people are at the top of thousands of families in the starry sky. It''s easy to smash the stars, swallow the sun, and open up the world. Five hundred years before his death, he had completed the period of crossing the calamity, surpassing his teacher and being known as the "northern xuanxianzun". None of the true fairies can survive the disaster, so the time of the disaster is also called xianzun. "The respect of immortals"! However, the time for Chen fan to survive is too far away. "I went back to the earth in my previous life. At that time, the aura of the earth was completely exhausted, and it was no longer suitable for immortal practitioners to live in. Not to mention that compared with the holy land of Zhenwu immortal sect and the "Underworld" opened by the teacher, even any star of human life is more powerful and prosperous than the earth. " Chen fan, while operating the formula to sense the aura between heaven and earth, thinks in secret. The last time he returned to the earth was more than 100 years later. He had made great efforts to transform himself into a God, and he had to cross hundreds of millions of void before returning to his hometown. And the earth has gone through many vicissitudes, things are right and people are wrong, even the country does not exist. All countries formed the Earth Federation, colonized Mars, stepped out of the solar system and entered the interstellar age. At that time, chen fan lived on the earth for 20 years, but he didn''t feel any immortal. "The aura between heaven and earth is a little better than a hundred years later, but it''s almost exhausted." He secretly shook his head: "even if there are practitioners, they can barely reach the congenital level." "I''m afraid I''m the only immortal on earth." Chen fan is very clear about what this means. With a little practice, he may be able to walk across the earth. In Chen Fan''s opinion, if you want to have the ability to protect your family, be fearless of modern weapons, missiles, airplanes and cannons, you have to have the same innate accomplishments. If you are not born, you don''t even have access to the door of cultivation. You are not worthy to be called a "cultivator of immortals.". Since he is a great monk in the period of salvation, even in the end of the law world like the earth, it''s only a few years before he wants to return to his nature. "When you drive all the way, the density of aura varies from high to low. You have to find a place where auras gather to practice. Only in this way can you get twice the result with half the effort." "If I can find some more gifted Lingbao, I will be sure to break through the inborn in three years at most." Thinking of this, chen fan suddenly laughed at himself: "I think too much. With the aura environment of the earth, not to mention the natural materials and treasures, it is estimated that the slightly older medicinal materials will be collected completely." He was thinking that the car was close to Aunt Tang''s house. ... Chen Fan''s lakeside community is located on the edge of Zhongxing District, near Yunshan District, facing the vast Yangui lake. It is a mid-range real estate in Chuzhou. Aunt Tang''s family lives in the small villas in Yunshan district. They are not far away. It''s a few minutes'' drive. Along the road around the lake, at the foot of Yunwu Mountain, chen fan opened his eyes and found the name of the villa area: "Longjing garden." In the memory of Chen Fan''s previous life, Longjing garden is a high-end residential area in Chuzhou. A small villa costs $12 million. This is not the future of Chuzhou, where the downtown area is more than 10000 square meters. At this time, the house price has not yet risen. A house like a lakeside community can be bought for $300000 or $400000. It seems that she noticed his eyes from the inside rearview mirror, and aunt Tang took the initiative to introduce: "besides Yangui lake, the most famous one in Chuzhou is Yunwu Mountain. "This Longjing garden is not the best in Chuzhou. At the foot of Yunwu Mountain, the price is only 7000 square meters. The real luxury houses are in the middle of Yunwu Mountain. It is said that when you get up in the morning and open the door, you will be surrounded by clouds and clouds. That''s why it''s called "Yunwu Mountain." With that, there was a trace of envy in aunt Tang''s eyes. "There are tens of millions of buildings, and the cheapest one is more than 10 million. We, the richest man in Chuzhou, are all real rich people and big bosses from the south. We may not be able to afford to sell the company that you, aunt Tang, and I have worked hard to build for half my life. " Aunt Tang shook her head and sighed. "Chuzhou''s richest man, the Shen family?" Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, but he said with a smile: "aunt Tang''s house is very good in my opinion. Our family only has a 100 square meter house in Sishui County, which was allocated by the government at that time and still lives there. " Chen fan stopped and said, "if aunt Tang really likes it, then I will make money and send some sets to Aunt Tang, so that Aunt Tang can get up every day and see the sea of clouds." For those who cultivate immortals, what is a villa. As long as he was born, he could choose all the luxury houses in the world, and he didn''t have to look at them! When the time comes, let''s build a set of immortal cave, which is built on the cloud. In the morning, we can watch the sunrise closely, and in the evening, we can watch the moon setting and the stars flowing. What luxury house can compare? Aunt Tang said, half joking and half gratified"Well, aunt Tang is waiting. Call your mother back. Don''t worry about any real estate company. Mother and daughter go to the big city of Zhonghai. They don''t know each other well. It''s a pity. I have one and she has one. It''s just the right time. We can go shopping together, and we don''t have to do spa. We don''t have to worry about our company every day like now. " Jiang churan was listening, and her eyebrows frowned. There are tens of millions of mansions on the hillside of Yunwu villa. Even the richest classmates she knows dare not boast such a big Haikou. I''m afraid only the richest man in Chuzhou has such spirit. "It seems that he is a boaster again." She was a little disappointed. She thought this would be special, but she didn''t expect it to be the same as those ordinary boys. At this time, the car has stopped in front of a western style villa with a double deck garden. The destination is here. The decoration of aunt Tang''s home is quite elegant, with exquisite high imitation blue and white porcelain bottles, precious tables and chairs made of gold sandalwood, and elegant orchids everywhere. The calligraphy banner on the wall reads: "the wind is gentle and smooth". These four words come from the preface to the Orchid Pavilion collection by the sage of books, and are mostly given to female friends. Although the signature is not a famous writer, the style of writing has become very popular. After entering the hall, I saw a genteel middle-aged man with glasses sitting on the sofa, concentrating on watching the "Chuzhou news" on TV. He is Jiang churan''s father, Jiang Haishan! Currently, he is the deputy director of the office of Chuzhou municipal government. Although he is at the bottom of the list, he is close to the power center of Chuzhou and a close Minister of the emperor. Seeing chen fan come in to salute, Jiang Haishan sits on the sofa with a slight forehead. "Xiaofan, sit down quickly, but you go to make tea for your father and guests. You wait. I''ll go in and heat up the two dishes. They''ll be ready soon. " As aunt Tang greets chen fan and instructs her daughter, she goes into the kitchen. Jiang churan answered and took out a set of valuable Yixing purple clay teapots. What Chen Fan didn''t expect was that Jiang churan''s tea making skills were flowing and graceful, which was obviously taught by a famous teacher. He didn''t notice this detail in his previous life. Jiang Haishan concentrated on watching TV. After the news, he turned to say: "how''s your father, county magistrate Chen? The last time I met at the municipal government meeting was half a year ago." "My father is in good health. He also talked about Uncle Jiang." Chen Fan bowed slightly. At this time, his father was in the position of deputy magistrate of Sishui County, and his rank was similar to that of Jiang Haishan. But one is in the power center of Chuzhou, and the other is in the remote Sishui county. Jiang Haishan nodded: "county magistrate Chen is young and promising. His premise" Analysis on the sustainable development of county economy and the choice and application of environmental protection policies "was greatly praised by the mayor, saying that he has an international vision, and the future economic development can not get around the road of environmental protection." Chen Fan smiles faintly. In fact, he knew nothing about these economic developments. Otherwise, he would not have taken over the company in his previous life. In a short period of time, Jinxiu group would have collapsed. Seeing that he didn''t seem to understand this, Jiang Haishan frowned slightly without any trace, and then turned to another topic: "listen to Aunt Tang, your mother''s real estate company in Zhonghai city is developing very fast. Many experts are predicting that the country''s property market will grow substantially from next year to the next year. Your mother chose a good industry and has a bright future. " Chen Fan said modestly: "my mother was making a fuss. Aunt Tang''s architectural design company has a bright future." Jiang Haishan shook his head: "you look too high on your aunt Tang. Her company has only a dozen people, making hundreds of thousands a year. How to compare with your mother''s big company. " Chen Fan said with a smile: "I''m not modest. My mother''s company is not big, so she makes a lot of money." "Oh?" Jiang Haishan frowned. What Chen Fan said is different from what he heard. But the child looked honest and didn''t look like a liar. I think the rumors he had heard before were exaggerated. Also, mother and daughter are not familiar with each other. How can they set up a Norda real estate company from scratch in a few years when they go to a metropolis like Zhonghai? It''s just that the people of the world spread the wrong information. He thought so, and the smile on his face faded a little. "How do you usually study?" Chen Fan didn''t know that his modest words were taken seriously by Jiang Haishan. He replied, "I can be in the top 500 of our county. " " according to Aunt Tang, Ranran can be ranked in the top 50 of the school, so she should consult Ranran more in the future. " Chuzhou governs three counties and five districts. Among the eight districts and counties, Sishui county ranks the last in economic education. In Sishui County, there are 500 students, not to mention famous universities, who may not be able to get two. Jiang Haishan frowned even more when he heard that his study could only rank in the top 500 of the county, and his smile disappeared completely. He said in a straight tone: "since your mother sent you to study in Chuzhou, you have to put your study in your main business and don''t think much about playing. Family can only help you for a while, not for a lifetime. Whether you can make achievements in the future depends on yourself. Educational background is the key to success. No matter what industry, educational background is very important. "Chen Fan ignored Jiang Haishan''s face and replied: "Uncle Jiang said it." When he came back from this life, he didn''t pay much attention to his study. He is an immortal. If he is serious, it will not be difficult for him to become the number one scholar in the country. Jiang Haishan continued to talk with him. Seeing that he was not deeply involved in many fields of hunting, he could not help shaking his head in his heart. He was completely disappointed with his wife and sister''s child. Thinking of the children of vice mayor Li''s family whom he once met, they are good at learning, tall and handsome, and very experienced in speaking and doing things. They also have their own opinions on many economic and political issues, which may not be profound, but they are quite innovative. Chen fan is far behind in comparison. "It seems to me that this child is not worthy of Ranran." Jiang Haishan is in the middle of the road. Aunt Tang wanted to make up for the two. She once told him that he would not comment. She wanted to meet again. Now I''m disappointed. "And with Ranran''s high vision, I won''t take a fancy to him." Jiang Haishan has confidence in his daughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 The meal was very tasteless. The Jiang family had a good education and followed the rule of "no words for food, no words for sleep". Chen fanle''s leisure, while eating, while quietly aftertaste. "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten my hometown food. It''s still made by Aunt Tang.". He was filled with emotion. In her former life, aunt Tang was not happy in her later years of marriage. Later, Jiang Haishan was in a high position and had a lot of social activities, so she seldom went home. At that time, he was also poor, so he often went to Aunt Tang''s house to eat and drink. For him, the dishes made by Aunt Tang are much better than others. "Aunt Tang is really a orchid heart. He is very nice, beautiful and has excellent cooking skills. It''s a pity that he married a man like Jiang Haishan who pursues power. " Chen Fan shook his head and sighed. Taking a break, aunt Tang turned to Chen Fan and said, "Xiaofan, when you first arrived in Chuzhou, let Ranran take you downtown and buy some toiletries. After all, it''s a rented house. It''s not as well equipped as it is at home." "Well, that''s the trouble." Chen fan has no choice. Jiang churan nodded helplessly, but he made up his mind to send the boy away when he went out. After eating, Chen Fan said goodbye to Aunt Tang with a smile. After leaving the door, Jiang churan said with a smile: after leaving the door, Jiang churan''s smile faded. She didn''t even look at chen fan and said coldly, "I have something else to do. Go shopping by yourself." After a pause, he said, "you always know the way from here to downtown by taxi, don''t you?" Originally thought that Chen fan would brazenly paste up, said he did not know the road, let her help to lead. Unexpectedly, he nodded silently and said, "I know. Jiang churan stood looking at the young man''s lonely back, a trace of intolerance flashed in his heart, and there was an impulse to call him back. But thinking of the gap between him and himself, I can''t help but warn myself: "Jiang churan, the gap between him and you is too big. You two can''t do it. You''d better cut him off as soon as possible." After entering the house, aunt Tang said strangely, "where''s Xiaofan? Why didn''t you go shopping with him? " Jiang churan said faintly, "he said that he would do it alone." Jiang Haishan beside cold hum a: "this boy also want to chase my daughter, really don''t know heaven and earth." To achieve his position, if you want to go further, you need to think about the government housekeeper or the head of the district or county. At this time, if someone in the municipal Party committee helps him, he can save countless time and effort. This is what officialdom is like. There are people in the court who are good officials. In the city, vice mayor Li''s son seems to have a good feeling for his daughter Jiang churan, who is also a classmate. Vice Mayor Li met with him and mentioned it several times, so he paid attention to it. But his daughter is still young, and he is not very active. This time Chen Fan visited the house, he also thought that the boy''s family background or ability was no worse than vice mayor Li''s son, and he might not be able to give him a chance. I didn''t expect to see a big disappointment, and the gap between Li Yichen is too big. He then turned his head and complained, "don''t bring anyone to his daughter in the future. My daughter is still young, and school is the most important thing. " Aunt Tang''s face suddenly changed. Xiumei was angry: "Jiang Haishan, how do you talk? I can''t take care of my daughter yet? " Seeing the quarrel between his father and mother, Jiang churan sighed and turned back to his room. Chen fan, who caused all this, was even more unhappy in his heart. ... Chen Fan didn''t think so much. In his eyes, the Jiang family''s father and daughter were insignificant. After leaving the "Longjing garden" villas, he didn''t take a taxi home. He was walking slowly along the Bank of Yangui lake. As we walk, we feel the change of aura between heaven and earth. The aura of each place is not static. Aura is like water. It flows wherever it is low. So in some places, aura converges, just like the abyss under the sea. This is the place where the cave is blessed and where the spirit is. In some places, the aura is shallow, like streams and rivers, which is not conducive to cultivation. He walked a few kilometers along the Bank of Yangui lake and finally stood still. "Here should be the place with the densest aura for more than ten kilometers. If you want to find a better place, you can only enter the depth of Yunwu Mountain." He looked around. It was a secluded willow forest. Although it was hot in summer, it was cool here. Chen Fan finds an old willow tree, sits down cross legged, and faces the Yan GUI lake with a little smoke. Yangui lake is the largest lake in Chuzhou, and it is close to the urban area. Many residential areas, commercial streets and hotels are built around Yangui lake. Therefore, although Chuzhou is located in the north of Jiangnan Province, it has some charm of the south. Sitting under the willow trees, facing the open and boundless lake, under the gentle breeze, although it is hot summer, it is also comfortable. Although the practitioners of immortality can be divided into eight realms: Qi refining, congenital, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming the spirit, returning to emptiness, harmonizing the Tao, and crossing the robbery, Qi refining is only the initial realm, but even in the period of Qi refining, there are three small realms, which are respectively "building the foundation realm, communicating the mystery realm, and the sea of gods." The foundation period is the beginning of the cultivation of immortals. After the completion of the cultivation, they have the strength of a thousand jin. They are as fast as a galloping horse. They have gone beyond the limit of human body and become non-human. In addition, you can draw talismans and cast some small spells by condensing true elements in your body.Tongxuan realm and Shenhai realm are called "the realm of supernatural power". When they reach these two realms, they have supernatural power, which can call the wind and the rain, and become soldiers by casting beans. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are like myths. As for the innate state after refining Qi, Yu Qi takes advantage of the wind for 90000 Li, and Shou yuan is over 500 years old. This is not an immortal. What is an immortal? "It''s too far away from nature. Let''s start from building foundation." "What is the way to build the foundation?" Chen Fan thought. "The reason why I fell into the disaster in my previous life is that besides the demons, the unstable foundation is another problem." Chen Fan began to draw lessons. "In the final analysis, it was at that time that we were all focused on cultivation, only seeking to break through, without firmly laying the foundation of each realm. It''s a good thing that I lost all my accomplishments this time. It gives me a chance to start all over again. Only by laying a solid foundation can we build a great building. " Thinking of this, chen fan could not help sighing. He not only blames himself for his great mistakes in his previous life, but also laments his good luck and good fortune for being able to live again. Although the foundation period is only the first realm of the cultivator, it seems unimportant. However, in order to build the foundation of the supreme way, chen fan decided to complete every realm step by step. "I have collected many kinds of secret methods and miraculous skills over the past five hundred years. Not to mention the immortal methods that directly point to the road, there are 13726 kinds of cultivation methods in the foundation period alone. In my previous life, I practiced the basic chapter of Zhenwu, which was practiced by the lower generation disciples of Zhenwu immortal sect. But in this life, if I want to be perfect, I certainly can''t use this simple method. " He had a plan in his mind for the road of practice in this life: "just use the" empty training formula "of daozong." Daozong is also a big sect in the world of celestial cultivation. Although they have never had any outstanding talents in this vein, the method of refining gas and building foundation in the sect is famous all over the world. It is said that if the school''s "vainly refining body formula" reaches its peak, its mana will be several times deeper than that of other practitioners in the Qi refining period, and its foundation will be firm, which will not affect the subsequent cultivation. "Moreover, the cultivation method of this pulse stresses that the sea embraces all rivers, and is tolerant and reserved. When I practice in a place like the earth where my aura is about to be exhausted, I must rely on all kinds of medicinal materials, treasures, even evil Qi, Yin Qi and other means to assist my practice. It''s the most appropriate way to build a foundation in daozong. " Chen Fan thought. The so-called evil Qi, Yin Qi, dead Qi, and so on, are actually some kind of energy in the universe, just like the aura, but the aura is vast and densely covered with the whole life star, which is more suitable for the cultivation of immortals. Other energies need special methods to extract. If there is no special method, the normal cultivator can at least get the golden elixir period to absorb all kinds of energy in the universe. However, daozong''s "void refining formula" had some abilities of the golden elixir period in advance when building the foundation. The so-called "void" refers to the vast universe, unlimited space and energy, but all of them melt together. Whether it''s the power of the stars in the sky, or the evil Qi of the earth vein, those who come from the void will not refuse. Therefore, daozong is known as the "Dharma sect, it belongs to me." "It''s a pity that Da Dao Zong is ambitious. But if you want to melt all kinds of roads into one furnace, isn''t it more difficult than soaring? So it can only be ranked in the middle and upper reaches of the major sects in the Xiuxian world. " Chen Fan shook his head and sighed. Although daozong thought well, at the end of his practice, he paid attention to perfection. Zhenwu Xianzong is specialized in one subject. Only in this way can Zhenwu Xianzong come forth in large numbers and oppress the heaven. He settled down in his mind and began to recall the pithy formula of "empty body refining". "It''s a pity that Da Dao Zong is ambitious. But if you want to melt all kinds of roads into one furnace, isn''t it more difficult than soaring? So it can only be ranked in the middle and upper reaches of the major sects in the Xiuxian world. " Chen Fan shook his head and sighed. Although daozong thought well, at the end of his practice, he paid attention to perfection. Zhenwu Xianzong is specialized in one subject. Only in this way can Zhenwu Xianzong come forth in large numbers and oppress the heaven. He settled down in his mind and began to recall the pithy formula of "empty body refining". Daozong''s skill of building foundation is not only the skill of refining Qi, but also the skill of refining the body. As he gradually entered the cultivation, his body seemed to become a black hole, and all kinds of aura and energy around him poured into his body. Within a radius of 10 meters, there was no wind, even the willow branches stopped. As time goes by, the moon falls and the gold rises, it''s already dawn. He sat cross legged under the tree and practiced all night. Fortunately, it''s a remote place. Although it belongs to Yanhu Park, there are not many people coming, so it doesn''t disturb him. As the sun rises, chen fan suddenly opens his mouth, and an air stream like Bai Lian rushes out. It stretches for several meters, making a "hiss" sound in the void, as if shooting through the air. The practice lasted for a few minutes in the air, then gradually dissipated, Wei for strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 At this time, chen fan slowly opened his eyes. If anyone noticed, he would find that his eyes were shining like light bulbs. After a long time, the light in my eyes slowly converged. "It''s really the first way to build a foundation in the world. The first time I practiced, I broke the gate barrier and entered the early stage of foundation construction. With the current practice speed, I can step into the realm of metaphysics at most for half a year. " Chen Fan said with emotion. He didn''t expect that the progress of practicing death on earth would be so fast. Although it had something to do with his reincarnation, it also showed how good the foundation building method of daozong was. Chen Fan stood up, shaking violently, and his body suddenly made a "crackling" sound, just like fried beans. Clench your fist, feel as if your body is full of infinite power. All of a sudden, he hit the willow beside him. The old willow that two people embrace suddenly vibrates violently and shakes down countless willow leaves. Chen Fan took back his fist, and saw a fist seal several inches deep on the willow tree. This willow may be hundreds of years old, and its wood is extremely hard. If you hit someone with such a punch, you may go straight through a hole. You know, this is only his first practice. With the deepening of his practice in the future, it is not a problem to break the willow with one punch. And he didn''t use the real yuan in his body, just relying on the power of his body. Chen fan is already half Superman at this time. Chen Fan shakes his head. Compared with the power of snapping fingers and smashing stars in the last life, this few inch fist seal is not worth mentioning. "I have to continue to practice." With a sigh, he suddenly saw the sun jump out of the lake in the distance and found that he had been sitting here all night. Instead of feeling tired, he was full of energy. It seems that the stomach is especially hungry. After all, it''s still the body. It hasn''t reached the level of Bigu. If you don''t eat every day and night, how can you not be hungry. After patting his body, he decided to go back and reward his stomach. As soon as I came out of the willow forest, there were three people walking in front of me. A woman in a white training suit helped the 70 year old man in Tang costume. Finally with a sharp eye, looking at the very tough young guy. It''s a strange combination. In particular, the woman wearing a ponytail training shirt has a cool face, a very upturned chest and a tall figure. It''s not inferior to Jiang churan, and it''s more heroic than Jiang churan. However, chen fan is immersed in the joy of great progress in cultivation at this time. He doesn''t care and leaves with a glance. But apparently all three of them noticed him. As he passed by, the tough young man watched him closely. After Chen Fan went away, he turned his head to look at the old man in Tang costume, as if asking for instructions. The old man shook his head: "it''s probably young people running by. It''s just a coincidence." ... after Chen Fan returned to his home in Hupan community, he found a breakfast stall and had a good meal. Then I went to the supermarket to buy daily necessities, and went to the traditional Chinese medicine store to order some medicinal materials. When I got home, it was already noon. At this time, I received a call from Aunt Tang, asking if he would come home for lunch. At the thought of seeing the cold faces of Jiang Haishan and Jiang churan again, chen fan had a headache and said that he wanted to review his lessons, so he didn''t go. After hanging up the phone, chen fan suddenly thought that his mother and father didn''t give him a call to say hello. You know, he came to Chuzhou to go to school alone, and parents don''t care? "I feel that my mother is not as good as aunt Tang to kiss me." Chen Fan shook his head helplessly. But soon, he left that behind. The herbs he ordered in the traditional Chinese medicine shop have arrived. The cultivation of immortals by themselves must be very slow. Although the earth''s herbs are very young and have low medicinal power, they are better than nothing. He didn''t need any complicated methods, such as medicine barrels and medicine baths. He drew a Dharma array on the ground, then sat in and scattered the herbs around the array. A knead hair formula, urge the array, a stream of strange fragrance from a variety of herbs, to his body convergence. "Take the spirit array." It is one of the most basic arrays in the world of cultivating immortals. It can also be arranged during the foundation period. As the name suggests, it is a Dharma array that draws out the aura of medicinal materials for the host to cultivate. The world of cultivating immortals in the center of the universe has developed for tens of thousands of years, and countless advanced methods have been developed. What''s more, it needs to be boiled, boiled and pickled, just like in martial arts novels. It''s weak and explosive. The spirit grabbing array can not only plunder the elixir, but also plunder all other spirit materials, spirit stones, spirit jade, and even the spirit in the spirit treasure. Of course, it also depends on the attainments and accomplishments of the array setters. There is no doubt that Chen fan is a first-class master in the array. He didn''t open his eyes until the evening. "This afternoon''s practice is better than that of last night. It''s a pity that it can''t last long Chen Fan frowned. "The effect of these herbs is so common. Why are they so expensive. The money my mother gave me, just to buy these traditional Chinese medicine cost 7788. The rest of the money is not enough for me to practice again. "I don''t think about what he bought. Angelica sinensis, ginseng, Astragalus membranaceus, Cordyceps sinensis, etc. are all precious traditional Chinese medicines. "It seems that we still have to go to the spiritual gathering place last night to practice." Chen Fan didn''t expect that he would be difficult to get money one day when he was a great monk during the robbery period. "My mother is so rich, why don''t you give me more pocket money. Well He was full of resentment. After a sleep that night, at about 5 o''clock the next day, he got up and ran all the way to the precious cultivation land he found yesterday. But after arriving, chen fan was surprised to find that his cultivation treasure land had been occupied. A woman wearing a horsetail and a white training shirt was standing under a willow tree by the lake. The old man in Tang costume nearby coughed from time to time, and occasionally gave the girl a word or two. Another tough young man leaned on a black SUV parked on the side of the road, always paying attention to the surroundings. Aren''t these the three men who were yesterday morning? Chen fan was puzzled and went forward. The old man in Tang costume looked at him and ignored him. He turned his head and continued to stare at the woman. Yesterday, chen fan left in a hurry, without careful observation. At this look, he suddenly saw something different. The woman in the white training shirt is tall, handsome and valiant. Especially in boxing, all hands and feet are strong and strong, and the thin waist is folded against the wind, which outlines the soul stirring lines of the chest, with a different kind of heroic spirit. But this is not the key, the key is that Chen fan actually saw the trace of Zhenyuan in her body. "Is she an immortal?" Chen fan was very surprised. He didn''t expect to meet immortal cultivators on earth. "No!" A closer look, chen fan found something wrong. "Her real yuan is too weak, concise and scattered, which is countless times weaker than the real yuan of the real cultivator. This level is really high. You can''t draw a single Rune even if you cast a spell. There are only a few simple routes for her body to work Looking at the training shirt she was wearing, the boxing she was fighting, and the old man in Tang costume who had stopped giving advice since she came here, chen fan felt a sense of enlightenment. "Is this the so-called internal force?" When Chen Fansheng was in China, he grew up watching all kinds of martial arts TV. Naturally, he heard about the existence of martial arts and internal power. But when I grow up, I understand that the martial arts in TV are deceptive. But after he set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, he occasionally thought that the so-called internal force of martial arts might be the weakened version of cultivating immortals. Like Chen fan, although he was only in the early stage of foundation construction, he had a lot of physical strength. He punched through the steel plate with one punch, broke the big tree with one kick, and jumped several meters. Not to mention the true yuan in the body, a martial arts expert in martial arts novels. The internal power or Qi of a woman with ponytail is far less than the true yuan mana of an immortal cultivator in quality. It''s like the difference between gasoline, diesel and jet fuel. It''s gasoline. It''s a car. Xiuxian''s real yuan is aviation fuel, enough to push the plane or even rocket! Although it''s all fuel, the distance between them is very different. Not to mention, with the improvement of cultivation, the cultivator can also use all kinds of magic, supernatural powers, magic weapons, and even control the power of heaven and earth. This is not something that can be matched by a warrior who only relies on internal power. If you think about this, you can see how far away this woman is from the real immortal cultivator. Chen Fan relaxed and looked at the women''s boxing. He could not help shaking his head. It''s OK for him to shake his head, but the big breasted ponytail can''t stand it. I''ve been watching him staring at himself for a long time. It''s very uncomfortable to practice Kung Fu, but I can''t help shaking my head, as if his boxing is very general. The woman, who was also arrogant, immediately took up her fist, with a cold face, walked up to him and said, "why do you shake your head? Do you understand? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 "How can I not understand." Chen Fan laughs in his heart. Zhenwu Xianzong is also known as the first battle sect of xiuxianjie! From the most basic technique of refining body to the means of killing and cutting sword immortals, everything is fine. As the first master of Zhenwu Xianzong, what kind of physical fighting skill has he never seen? In his eyes, a woman''s boxing is as young as a three-year-old child. Even the "Zhenwu thirty six style Sanshou" practiced by the lowest level disciples of Zhenwu immortal sect is innumerable times more profound than this woman''s boxing. It''s a physical fighting method practiced by the servants of Zhenwu Xianzong and the unsophisticated disciples. The real immortal practitioners have long abandoned such primitive fighting skills. However, chen fan didn''t want to argue with her or reveal the identity of her immortal cultivator, so she apologized cleanly: "I really can''t understand it. I shook my head because of other things. I''m sorry." "Don''t shake if you don''t understand..." the woman continued. The old man in Tang costume next to her suddenly called out: "Ziqing, I''m sorry for coming back." "All right, Grandpa." The woman who called Ziqing answered back, then meimou glared at chen fan, then turned and walked back to the old man. Chen Fan shook his head. This is really a disaster. He looked at the old man in Tang costume and found that he was also a man with internal power, which was much more powerful than the woman with ponytail. In terms of quantity, the old man in Tang Dynasty was in the middle of foundation building, which was higher than Chen Fanxiu. Ziqing was just at the beginning, but it was not yet in the early days of foundation construction. Of course, there is no such simple comparison between those who cultivate immortals and those who practice martial arts. There may be little difference in quantity, but the quality varies greatly. Just like the difference between a piece of tofu and a steel knife, no matter how big the tofu is, it will be split in two by a knife. Like the old man in Tang costume, chen fan can hit ten with one hand. After making it clear, his curiosity was almost exhausted, and he didn''t watch Ziqing continue to fight. Instead, he found a willow not far away and sat down cross legged and began to practice himself. He soon entered the state of cultivation, and with the operation of the "empty body formula", there was a vacuum period around him. Chen Fan''s strange behavior naturally attracted the attention of the Tang costume elders and Ziqing. Everyone came to exercise in the morning. How could anyone come and sit under the willow tree to sleep? "Why?" After watching for a while, the old man in Tang costume suddenly let out a sound of surprise. "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Ziqing asked strangely. "Look at him carefully, what''s the difference." The dignified color gradually appeared on the faces of the old people in Tang costume. "What''s different?" Ziqing frowned and continued to look. Is it no different? "Watch his breath." The old man in Tang costume reminded. After hearing this, Ziqing found out that the hateful child, who had just disturbed his practice, had his chest bulging high and then slowly sinking down between every breath. He was just like a blower. There are even two faint white gas from the nostrils, stretching and shrinking with breathing, such as two naughty snakes. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. "What''s this?" Ziqing''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. "This is a very profound method of internal cultivation. It is said that only some martial masters of some ancient sects can do it. This kind of breathing, must have the extremely formidable innermost organ strength, takes a breath, can close in the water for a long time The old man in Tang costume said every word. "I didn''t expect to see such an expert in my lifetime, and I''m so young. It''s incredible." "Hum." The ponytail woman was unconvinced. She hummed coldly: "it''s just that she breathes harder. What''s so great? You look too high on him, grandfather." "You, you. I don''t know the heaven and the earth. " The old man in Tang costume shook his head lovingly. "This kind of master can''t do without decades of cultivation. I''ve only heard about it in hearsay, but I haven''t seen it. In the face of you, you don''t even need to move your hand. You can kill people just by exhaling. " "So powerful?" A little doubt flashed in Ziqing''s eyes. Suddenly, something seemed to come to her mind. "Wait a minute, since he''s an expert. Just now, he shook his head at me, not because he didn''t understand me, but because he didn''t like my boxing? " "Well, grandfather, you blow him up. I''ll try him later." Ziqing suddenly realized that a nameless anger was burning in her heart. "Ah Looking at the granddaughter who is eager to try, the old man can only sigh helplessly. But he''s not going to stop anything. This young man may be an expert, but he has been in the army all his life. He has been in the land for a long time, and he is not afraid of it. What''s more, it''s just a normal competition. They didn''t wait long. About half an hour later, they saw the young man sitting under the willow tree open his mouth and spit out a white breath. The white breath shot out several meters like a drill, leaving a trace in the air, a little longer than yesterday. "It''s really an expert." The old man in Tang Dynasty''s costume has a cold eye. "It''s OK. Brother Qi is here. No matter how high it is, it can be higher than the gun. In modern society, there are no martial arts masters who are not afraid of guns. "Ziqing is an expert in art. He is brave. Although he is surprised, he is not afraid. Different from her grandfather, she has been sought after since she was born. In addition to her superior family background, she has never come into contact with a real martial arts master. Naturally, she has the courage of a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. The smart young people who lean on the off-road vehicles also notice the things here and come here early. His face was cold, and he put his hand behind his waist, as if he could take out something at any time. Chen Fan stood up after his success, a little dissatisfied. Although the progress of cultivation in this precious place is faster than that in other places, it is far less than that of absorbing the aura of medicine directly yesterday. He turned his head and was surprised to find that the woman in ponytail and the old man in Tang costume did not leave. Instead, he stood by and looked at him. Seeing that he woke up, the old man in Tang costume came forward with a smile, hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know that my little brother is a fellow in Wulin. I''m Wei Fu. Where do you come from? Where do you learn from? " "Wei Fu?" Where do you think you''ve heard the name? Chen Fan didn''t care. How could he remember all the people he had seen five hundred years ago. Seeing the posture of the master and the grandson, I think I noticed something wrong with the vision of his cultivation just now. Chen Fan shook his head and said, "I''m not a martial arts practitioner. If I insist, I''m just a monk." Those who cultivate immortals can''t speak. They can''t understand what they say. What is most similar to those who cultivate immortals on the earth are the first-class alchemists, Taoists, and heavenly masters in ancient Taoist legends. They are not monks. "A monk? Is that the right way? " The old man in Tang costume wondered, is there a warrior in daomen? "Don''t talk to him, grandfather. Let me see what he''s like first. " Ziqing looked at Chen Fan coldly and said, "I just asked you why you shook your head. You said you didn''t understand. You lied to me? Yes, I have the ability to try my hand. " "Is this the rhythm of a duel?" Chen Fan feels very fresh. For many years, no one has dared to challenge the "northern xuanxianzun" of Zhenwu Xianzong, let alone a pretty girl. "Should I satisfy you? Or to satisfy you! " However, bullying a little girl always feels like losing his face. Facing this valiant horsetail girl, chen fan spread out her hands and said, "I''m just a monk. I know how to refine Qi. You don''t know how to dance with guns and fight. You misunderstood me. " "Hum, I looked disdainful just now when I was fighting. Now I''m pretending to be a fool. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" The woman in the white Training Shirt gave a cold hum and didn''t believe it. "Little friend, it''s no big deal to have a hand in hand. Although my granddaughter is not proficient in martial arts, and her internal strength is not yet small, her family boxing is also somewhat popular. You can just point her out. " The old man in Tang Dynasty also advised. Although he said so, he was still a little surprised. After his name was announced, the boy had never heard of it. Although he was disappointed, he was also relieved. After all, he had met people who were respectful after he recognized him. "Ah." Chen Fan shook his head and saw that Ziqing, who had already put on a good posture, knew that it was no good not to show her hand. He picked a leaf from the willow beside him, gathered Zhenyuan and flicked his fingers. "Whoosh!" A dark shadow shot out instantly, as fast as lightning, across the woman''s cheek, and finally hit the willow more than ten meters away. "Dong!" A sound, like the sound of a bullet into the wood, bowl mouth thick willow fierce shaking, like being severely hit, leaves like rain. "Be careful!" The dark shadow of the old man in Tang costume suddenly changed his face and blurted out. But before he finished speaking, he found that it was too late. "What''s this?" Ziqing was stunned. Her long hair on the right side was even broken, and the Crystal Earrings fell down. She touched her cheek and found a trace of blood. Turning his head, he saw a willow leaf nailed on the back of the willow tree. The willow leaf was like a piece of iron, penetrating into the wood. "Flying flowers and leaves can hurt people?" The old man in Tang Dynasty''s costume always mentioned his throat. Seeing that his granddaughter was ok, he took a long breath. He said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that I could see such martial arts in my lifetime. It''s amazing. Not to mention my granddaughter, even if I come forward, I can''t be a little friend. " After that, he bowed his body with a solemn Fist: "it''s the master in front of me, it''s Meng Lang and my granddaughter." He thought that he overestimated chen fan as much as possible, but he didn''t expect that he was an immortal martial arts master. Chen Fan''s hand means what, the presence of four people may only be clear to him. Those who can do Chen Fan''s job are already the first-class masters of martial arts and Taoism. Looking at China, they are few and far between. Regardless of the wound on her face, Ziqing ran to the willow tree, picked the willow leaf inserted into the tree, and looked at Chen Fan strangely"How can you use this soft leaf to cut off my hair and earrings and nail them into the willow tree?" Even the tough man who was ready to take out the gun was stunned on the spot. He followed the leader for many years and was stunned when he saw this kind of martial arts for the first time. If you meet an enemy like Chen fan, you can kill people with a leaf or a card, and you can''t even take out your gun? It''s terrible! He was in a cold sweat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 Chen Fan''s face was still flat and said, "it''s just a little effort to refine Qi. It''s not worth mentioning." For Chen fan, this is really not a means to show off. In fact, the cultivation of the old man in Tang costume is even higher than that of him. Theoretically speaking, he can do it. But as I said before, the internal power of the warrior and the true yuan mana of the immortal cultivator are two completely different levels of power, just like tofu and steel knife. The steel knife can split the branches with light force. No matter how much force is used, tofu can only be smashed to pieces on the tree. So even in the early days of foundation construction, chen fan was able to pour Zhenyuan into the soft willow leaves, making it as hard as steel, like a bullet across Ziqing''s cheek and into the tree. And the internal force of the old Tang costume may just be released a few inches, and then disappear. This is the difference in quality. "It''s a small skill for you, but it''s a marvelous master''s method for us." The old man in Tang costume sighed that he didn''t even call his little brother, but changed his name to Mr. to show respect. Although he served in the army for half of his life and was in a high position, he always yearned for martial arts, but regretted his mediocrity. Although China is big, martial arts masters are rare. In his capacity, it''s hard to get advice from the master. Now, seeing such a young master, I feel like I''ve lived to be a dog for most of my life. Chen Fan moved in his heart and asked, "can the master you said do my job?" "It''s natural. The master of Huajing is a man of the highest martial arts. He''s completely out of the ordinary. It''s not difficult to kill people more than ten steps away." The old man nodded. He suddenly reacted and said in a strange way: "as a master, don''t you know that? It''s all common sense in the martial arts world. " Chen Fan hears in the heart secret way, originally is not the internal force, is the internal strength? If you want to condense this kind of loose internal strength to the outside, you have to break through the Xuantong period at least. So, the so-called Huajing master is the martial arts master of tongxuan period? Moreover, it seems that the number of masters is very small. So it is! In a place like the earth where the aura is exhausted, it''s estimated that it''s a peerless genius to practice such simple skills and break through the metaphysical period. It''s impossible to grab a bunch like Chinese cabbage. Although he knew that there was a master of Huajing, chen fan was not afraid at all. Let''s not say that his cultivation is advancing rapidly, and he can enter the tongxuan period in less than half a year. What''s more, in addition to the direct use of Zhenyuan, he can also cast magic, which is not comparable to the so-called martial arts master. Thinking of this, he shook his head and said, "I''m really just a monk. Before that, I was just a gas refining Kung Fu. It''s the first time I''ve heard what you said about Neijin and master. I''m afraid you misunderstood it. " "A man of practice?" Hearing Chen Fan bring up this topic again, it''s really difficult for him to be an old man in Tang Dynasty. When he comes to his position, he has also heard of some strange people who have all kinds of incredible abilities. But the hand of picking leaves with flying flowers is the symbol of the master of Huajing. Is he really not the master of Huajing? The old man in Tang costume decided not to think about it. First, he won over the little gentleman. No matter whether he is a master or not, with his own skill, he has the ability to be equal to the master. Moreover, he is so young, has a bright future, and has a beautiful granddaughter in his family. The old people in Tang costume have to make some common faults of the old people. He suddenly changed his face and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you are a great master or not. Let''s not talk about this for the moment. If you listen to my accent, you are also from Chuzhou?" "Yes, I''m from Sishui county. I''ve lived there for 17 years. This time I came to Chuzhou to study in senior three." Chen Fan nodded, then suddenly remembered something and said, "my name is Chen fan. You can also call me Chen beixuan." beixuan "is my teacher''s name." Although the old man is not a cultivator of immortals, he is also a cultivator of immortals. He prefers to use the name of Chen beixuan to communicate with them. "Sishui County, chen fan, Chen beixuan?" The old man in Tang costume and his granddaughter took a look at each other and found that they had never heard of him. He turned his head and asked strangely, "let''s call our little brother Mr. Chen. What about Mr. Chen''s master? He didn''t come to Chuzhou with him? " "My master is not on this star." Chen Fan shook his head in silence. His teacher, Cang Qingxian, doesn''t know which Star River to travel in now. If he wants to go to the earth again, it will be more than ten years later. What''s more, everything in the world is changing. The immortal may not pass by the earth in the future. However, the old man in Tang costume was wrong and said, "it''s human nature to live, old and die. Your master is proud to teach you such a disciple. Wei also lived nearly 90 years old. In those years, many old comrades in arms went to see the chairman one by one. Although I''ve been practicing inner strength for several years, I haven''t reached the master''s level after all. I guess I''ll see them soon. " Then he coughed violently. "Grandfather." Cold ponytail women love the way. Her cold pretty face also slightly red eyes, holding the old man in Tang costume, gently patting him on the back. "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s old." The old man in Tang costume waved to comfort his granddaughter.Chen fan is looking at one side, suddenly interjects a way: "you this is to force to use inside strength, hurt lung." "Oh, Mr. Chen also knows medicine. Can you even see it?" The old man in Tang costume was really surprised. The woman with ponytail suddenly brightened her eyes and quickly explained: "my grandfather joined the army when he was young and fought before liberation. On one occasion, in order to protect his comrades from retreating, he forcibly used the internal force that he had not fully controlled, which led to lung injury. At that time did not come and treatment, and later want to see has fallen root of the disease. It''s internal injury again. I can''t see it well for decades. I can only take medicine to suppress it. " "Since Mr. Chen is a monk and knows my grandfather''s injury, is there any way to cure him?" Her beautiful eyes looked at chen fan, showing a trace of expectation. As the granddaughter of the old man in Tang costume, the woman naturally knows how painful her grandfather is when he has a cough attack. Moreover, this is the injury caused by internal force, and modern medicine is almost helpless. I''ve even seen a lot of Chinese medicine experts. They all say that they can be cured when they are just injured. After decades of delay, they are no longer medical stones. However, seeing Chen Fan''s extraordinary means and seeing through the old man''s injury, his ponytail can not help but ignite a glimmer of hope. "To be honest with Mr. Chen, our Wei family has a small influence in Jiangbei. As long as Mr. Chen can cure my grandfather''s injury, we can agree to any request. " The woman with a ponytail looks directly at chen fan and is resolute. Chen fan was silent for a moment and then said slowly: "it''s not difficult for me to cure this. Since I can meet you, I''m lucky. " After a pause, he saw that the three people on the opposite side were all excited and said, "well, I''ll go back and get ready, and I''ll come to you for treatment in two days, OK?" "Of course." Next to the fierce man excited to jump up, even Ziqing also pretty face thaw, floating a smile. Chen fan can''t help but look at her more. Sure enough, the iceberg beauty is the most beautiful when she smiles. Thank you, Mr. Chen After all, the old people in Tang costume have been suffering for decades. No matter how happy they are, they are calm on the surface. He first told the tough man on one side: "Xiao Qi, please remember Mr. Chen''s mobile phone and send Mr. Chen home later." Then he turned to Chen Fan and said, "Mr. Chen will call Xiao Qi and let him pick you up. In addition, if there''s any trouble in Chuzhou, even if you tell Xiaoqi that Wei is in Chuzhou, he''s still a bit thin. " "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded silently. ... Chen Fan returned to the lakeside community in Xiaoqi''s SUV. Naturally, from his perspective, he can see that this is a high-end version of the range rover. There are no two or three million that can''t be won. In 2007, the energy of driving a car of this grade in Chuzhou should not be underestimated. But that''s not the real reason he agreed. "Although the old man named Wei Fu spoke kindly, he could not hide his golden and iron spirit. He must have been a soldier when he was young, and his status was not low. " He shook his head and whispered. When Chen Fan was a child, he admired the soldiers who defended his country. In addition, they had inner strength. Although they were not immortals, they also entered the gate. Since I met him, I helped him, but I was young. To the lakeside District, and Xiao Qi exchange numbers, chen fan in Xiao Qi respectful eyes Shi ran into the district. Naturally, he doesn''t know any medical skills, but for those who cultivate immortals, what kind of acupuncture and massage do they need? If one elixir goes down, there will be no disease. He didn''t promise on the spot, but he was going to come back to refine some pills. Moreover, there is something wrong with Wei Fu''s internal strength skill, which will hurt his lung. He is going to take time to optimize it. Although Wei Fu didn''t find out the internal strength skill, who was he? The great friar of the time of salvation! The so-called inner strength of the warrior is to simplify the cultivation of immortals infinitely to the point that it can''t be simplified any more. There''s no secret about the Zhenyuan defective version. Just like the Nobel laureate watching pupils Solve Mathematical Olympiad problems, at the first glance, he felt that the idea was a little new, but at the second glance, it was just so. "I''m so upset. I feel that my pocket money will shrink a lot." The thought of spending money again made him lament. The medicine for Wei Fu didn''t need any precious medicinal materials. Chen Fan went to the traditional Chinese medicine store and ordered a batch. Alchemy is very simple. What Chen Fan wants to refine is the most basic alchemy in the world of cultivating Immortals: "xiaopeiyuan pill." Peiyuan pill is a kind of elixir to enhance the vitality of life, which can be called universal. Whether it is sick, injured or weak, it can be taken. For the life without practice, it can even delay Shouyuan and live a few more years. The extra word "small" is due to the fact that Chen Fan''s refined Peiyuan pill doesn''t even have one tenth of the efficacy of the real Peiyuan pill. He also has no way, can refine the true Peiyuan Dan''s elixir, estimate that the whole earth may not be able to gather together. Even if it is replaced by other herbs, it must be a hundred year old ginseng. If you sell it, you can''t afford to buy a ginseng beard."Xiaopeiyuandan should be able to cure him, right? Anyway, I have no money. If it can''t be cured at that time, let him pay for the medicine and I''ll help him refine it. " Chen Fan shook his head. A few days later, he didn''t even have time to practice the treasure land. He shrank at home to refine the xiaopeiyuan pill for Wei Fu and improve his internal strength skills. During the period, aunt Tang called several times to ask him to eat at home, and he found a reason to avoid. This afternoon, his pills were almost refined, and after his skills were improved, he had already informed Wei Fu that he could go to treat him tonight. Aunt Tang called again, and Chen Fan finally refused. For several days in a row, aunt Tang thought he had an opinion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 This time, aunt Tang didn''t let him go to dinner, but said that Jiang churan had a little sister for her birthday. She didn''t trust chen fan to go with her. It shouldn''t take much time to have a meal. He thought to himself that he dialed the number given by Aunt Tang. "Hello, Ranran? I''m chen fan "It''s me. What can I do for you?" Jiang churan''s cold voice came from the microphone. Chen Fan did not care, continued: "aunt Tang said your friend''s birthday, she let me go with you." "Oh, I''m at Starbucks downtown. Come here." It seems that after receiving the notice from his mother, Jiang churan replied in silence. ... "however, who is calling?" The phone just hung up, next to a petite figure, covered with brand-name girl strange asked. She is Jiang churan''s best friend Zhang Yumeng, who is also the person celebrating her birthday. In addition to her, there is a tall and cool girl sitting next to her. They are Jiang churan''s best friends from childhood. "Forget it, my mom''s friend''s kid. I don''t know what my mother likes about him. She has to set me up with him. " After putting down the phone, Jiang churan returned to his nature and said with a worried face. "Yo Yo, yes, I''ve met the parents." Zhang Yumeng was so surprised that she was already full of curiosity that she said, "what''s your look like? What about family background? How about Yang Chao in our family? " Yang Chao is Zhang Yumeng''s boyfriend, tall and handsome, and the captain of the school basketball team. There''s a "Tiansheng Hotel" at home. It''s built according to the five-star standard and ranks among the top five hotels in Chuzhou. In terms of assets, it''s only higher than Zhang Yumeng''s. There are a lot of girls chasing him, and Zhang Yumeng is very proud to hook up with him. "You are a little money fan. It depends on your appearance and family background." The tall and cool girl rolled her eyes beside her. "What''s the matter with the family? In this world, you''re not a handsome man. You don''t have money or power at home. Do you want to come to visit my mother? " Zhang Yumeng thrusts his waist and strikes back with a strong sense of reason. "Come on, come on, I know that our young lady Meng Meng has high vision." Jiang churan didn''t have a good way. "His name is'' Chen Fan ''. He came from Sishui county. He has no family background and looks pretty. The key is that my mother says he is good and honest." "Honest? It''s a dry meal. " Zhang Yumeng couldn''t help laughing. Gao Leng''s friend beside him also shook her head and said seriously: "however, Meng Meng''s idea is not right. But if it''s really like what you said, and there''s no appearance and no family, even if you like him, it will be very painful for them to be together. You have lived in different circles since childhood. There are many generation gaps between you. " "I didn''t say that I like him. Don''t worry about it. I''m tired of my mother''s matchmaking." Jiang churan had a weak way. "Since you don''t like him, I''ll clean him up when he comes." Zhang Yumeng gave a cold hum. "Let him know that heaven is high and earth is thick, and there is nothing, and dare to pursue our Jiang Xiaohua?" Jiang churan turned his eyes, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak. When Chen Fan arrived, he saw them at a glance. In 2007, when Starbucks became the most popular company in China, many petty bourgeois white-collar workers and children of middle and upper class families like to go to Starbucks in the afternoon with their friends to have a cup of coffee, have some desserts, chat and enjoy their leisure time. But even in Starbucks, Jiang churan is the corner that attracts the most attention. The main little girl is very beautiful, in a group of petty bourgeois women drinking coffee, there is a feeling of standing out from the crowd. And accompanied her two girls are also very good, a tall Lengyan, a petite cute. Three people get together, secretly become the focus of the whole coffee shop. "Ran Ran." He went over and said hello with a smile on his face. This kind of thing with girls, he is very headache, but can''t bear to hurt aunt Tang''s heart, after all, aunt Tang is also kind. "Here you are." Jiang churan is very polite, but he can feel that he is deliberately keeping a distance. Another girl with hot figure and cool appearance didn''t even look at chen fan. Carrying coffee, eyes without God sweeping the street outside the glass window, a pair of strangers do not disturb the high cold goddess fan. "Are you chen fan?" Zhang Yumeng looked up and down beside him, looking disgusted. Her clothes and shoes add up to more than 100000, including Lv''s classic style, Chanel''s Pink Girl suit, and Roman shoes with bandages at her feet. It''s Mauro Leone from Milan, Italy, but not in China. Her father bought them abroad. Chen Fan''s clothes are all street goods, which can be bought everywhere on the street. He can get together for a few hundred yuan. The two stood together in sharp contrast. "Boy, do you want to pursue our Jiangda school flower? Do you know how many pursuers Ranran has in school? The children of the vice mayor''s family and the champion of the senior high school entrance examination recommended by Huaqing are all the supporters of our family. You want money, no money, no looks, no ability, who gives you courage? " Zhang Yumeng despised the way. "Cute?" Jiang churan glared at her as if to blame her for talking too much."Don''t worry, I just listen to Aunt Tang''s words and have dinner with her. I don''t mean to pursue her." Chen Fan glanced at Jiang churan. "Mengmeng doesn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." Jiang churan said faintly. It''s not that. What does it mean? Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t care. Seeing that Jiang churan just stares at Zhang Yumeng and doesn''t explain to him, he knows that she acquiesces in these words. When he came back from this life, he was indifferent to other girls except Xiao Qiong. Since Jiang churan doesn''t have this idea for him, why does he have to be hot and cold? Dujie xianzun has his own pride. Zhang Yumeng contentedly picks his chin. Seeing that the goal has been achieved, she picks up the fashion magazine and looks like she doesn''t pay any attention to him. Chen Fan quietly ordered a cup of cappuccino and found a vacant seat to sit down. His focus is not on Jiang churan, but on the cool girl beside him. Princess Xu Rong! Jiang churan''s best friend. And strictly speaking, they had some ambiguous relationship in their previous lives. The girl with a cool face was wearing a short black T-shirt, with a high chest and a slim willow waist. The lower body is tight denim shorts, revealing a pair of soul stirring super long legs, white skin in the Sun crystal clear, the feet are fashionable white running shoes. Although she is not a luxury brand, she is tall and looks like a supermodel in her ordinary clothes. Although she looks very cold, in fact, she has a good heart. In her previous life, she specially told Chen Fanjiang who she liked for the first time, and advised him to give up and find the person she really liked. Unlike Zhang Yumeng, who is pretty and cute, famous fashion brand, superior family background and honest Bai Fumei. But his eyes are so high up in the sky that he has never seen Chen Fan with a straight eye in his previous life. "I remember that Princess Xu Rongfei was an art student. She was admitted to Yanjing Film Academy next year. Later, she became an actor and acted in several popular TV dramas. She was named the fourth little flower of that generation?" While drinking coffee, chen fan looks at Xu Rongfei. In his previous life, when he was the childe brother of Jinxiu real estate, he had some contact with the actress Xu Rongfei at that time. At that time, they met at a fashion party hosted by a big company in the entertainment industry. Old classmates meet, one is worth billions of Childe brother, one is a popular little flower. When I went to school, I had some friendship, which naturally sparked. It''s a pity that Chen fan has suffered the biggest upheaval in the first half of his life without waiting for any results. The company closed down and his mother died of illness. At that time, he was so busy that he didn''t want to play with his old classmates. Later, when he came back to Chuzhou alone, he happened to hear from his friends. Princess Xu Rong is said to have offended the big men in the circle. She was refrigerated, and many negative news broke out. The star road is gloomy. Finally, I couldn''t bear the pressure, I was depressed, and I committed suicide. Less than 30 years old, he ended his life as beautiful as fireworks. At that time, chen fan sighed and thought how spirited they were when they met. He thinks he is the best among his classmates and friends. I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, one was poor and one committed suicide. "Life is so changeable." Chen Fan couldn''t help sighing. As if noticing his abnormal eyes, Princess Xu Rong frowned, turned her head and asked: "do you know me?" Although she looks cold and pretty, her voice is crisp and waxy, and she talks like a coquettish. So she is true to many boys, but the pursuers are more and more. This reminds chen fan of a famous female star in her previous life, sister Zhiling. Concubine Xu Rong is also known as "Xiaozhiling" when she enters the entertainment circle. Unfortunately, the final result is much worse than that of Zhiling. "I don''t know, but I''m a well-known person. I''m proficient in Yi Gua, and I''m also known as Shen operator." Chen fan was amused to see his old friend. "For example, although we met for the first time, I figured out that you were an art student with the word" Xu "in your name." "Oh? Really? What else do you see? " Xu Rongfei didn''t expect that he would answer like this, and her curiosity was immediately attracted. "What else?" Chen Fan pretended to think: "you will be admitted to Yanjing film and Television College in the future, become an actor, and finally become a big star." "How do you know I want to be admitted to Yanjing film and Television College? And my ambition is to be an actor! " Xu Rongfei''s surprised little mouth opened slightly, and her pretty face was like a ripe apple. "Poof Next to Zhang Yumeng, she couldn''t help laughing. "Oh, my Miss Xu, you are the man of the year in our Ivy League middle school. He inquired about your news as soon as he inquired about it." Zhang Yumeng hugs the princess Xu Rong and kisses her face. She is not angry. After she finished kissing, she turned her head and looked at Chen Fan with disdain. "Boys from Sishui County don''t chase girls by playing tricks. And you''re too fussy. Just be rejected by Ran Ran, transfer to us Xu Meimei this? Think we''re idiots? "Jiang churan also frowned secretly. I thought that although Chen Fan was a little boastful, he was still an honest man. I didn''t expect that he was also a glib. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "Believe it or not." Chen Fan shrugged. He wanted to tell the tragic ending of Xu Rong''s future and wake her up. But after being interrupted by Zhang Yumeng, he lost interest. "But how did he know that I wanted to apply for Yanjing film and Television College? I''ve just discussed this with my family, but I haven''t told anyone else. " Xu Rong Fei thought in her heart that it was hard to ask in front of her two best friends. I just think this person is strange and has a strange attraction. At this time, a group of well-dressed young boys and girls appeared outside the glass wall of Starbucks, waving and shouting to this side. "It''s Yang Chao. They''re here." Zhang Yumeng also jumped up and waved to the outside. Then she turned to her two friends and said, "let''s go. Happy starts tonight." When Chen Fan left Starbucks, he saw Zhang Yumeng plunge into the arms of a tall and handsome young man, his eyes shrinking. Yang Chao! Zhang Yumeng''s boyfriend, chen fan, was the biggest enemy when he was studying in Chuzhou. In the last life, chen fan remembered that when he pursued Jiang churan, Yang Chao was the one who hit him the most. Zhang Yumeng compares him with Chen Fan everywhere and criticizes Chen Fan completely. Yang Chao is also happy to show his strengths in front of the beauties, and embarrasses him if he has nothing to do. "Mengmeng, who is this?" Yang Chao hugs Zhang Yumeng and looks at Chen Fandao strangely. Although these young people are not all pretty men and women, they are more mature and fashionable than people of the same age. Coupled with their youth and foreign style, they are very eye-catching. Chen Fan stood out of place among them. "Ran Ran, my mother''s friend''s child, came to play with me." After Zhang Yumeng finished, she turned her eyes and said something in his ear. Yang Chao nodded and understood, looking at a trace of disdain in Chen Fan''s eyes. Yang Chao, Meng Meng''s husband, runs a hotel at home, which is Tiansheng hotel in Zhongxing district. Brother dare to pursue our Jiangda school flower, it seems that the origin is not small, don''t know home high There is no good in the words. He clearly knows that Chen fan doesn''t have any background, but he puts forward his family background and asks who is in Chen Fan''s family. Obviously, he wanted to step on his face in front of the crowd. Chen Fan didn''t look at him. He put his hands in the bag and faintly spit out two words: "Chen fan." Yang Chao liked to step on his feet in his previous life. Why give him face when he comes back in this life. "It''s very personal!" Yang Chao was stunned. Looking around, he saw that everyone was smiling. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would dare not sell him Yang''s face. He looked at chen fan and nodded: "OK, they are all in the same school. Later, we will play slowly." After that, he ignored chen fan and called all the people to discuss the next journey. Xu Rongfei worried to see Chen Fan one eye, Yang Chao is not easy to provoke. Someone once offended Yang Chao and was forced to drop out of school because he broke his leg with a group of people on the basketball team. Yang Chao had a lot of energy in his home, and later he lost some money. Nothing happened, so few people in the school dared to provoke him. Chen Fan returned her "don''t worry" look, let her hum a turn past, kindly remind him, still don''t appreciate. Bad guy! "It''s too early to sing first. After singing, I went to our hotel for dinner, and I prepared a grand birthday party for Mengmeng. After eating the bar street in the middle of the city, let''s play it all. No one is allowed to go back in advance tonight. " As soon as Yang Chao''s words came out, the whole group burst into cheers. "There''s a new KTV in the new city, called Royal entertainment. The decoration is good. Let''s go there. " A rich second generation, who is wearing a famous brand and watch, and a beautiful woman with delicate make-up on her wrist, suggests. "OK, go to Royal entertainment KTV!" Yang Chao made a decision. "I''ll go. According to the way they play, they have to play until dawn. No wonder aunt Tang is not at ease." Chen Fan stood outside, impatient. He had to treat Wei Fu''s wounds at night. How could he have so much time? The distance from the city center to the new city is not short. There were about fifteen or six young people, but six or seven cars came. Audi A4, BMW 330 convertible and logo 308cc are not top luxury cars, but they are also able to win in 2007 in Chuzhou. The key point is that they are only 16 or 17 years old, and they can drive hundreds of thousands of cars, showing a good background. One of the best cars is Yang Chao''s 4.8t version, which costs more than two million yuan. Zhang Yumeng''s three daughters are obviously in his car. Yang Chao, as the leader in this circle, is duty bound to exercise command. At the end of the assignment, everyone was full, leaving Chen Fan alone. At this time, Yang Chao seemed to notice chen fan and patted his head fiercely: "Oh, man, I forgot you. My fault, my fault." He looks like Lao Tzu is trying to make you, but he pretends to be very embarrassed"You see, we''re all full. Why don''t you take a taxi? The Royal entertainment KTV in the new urban area is known by taxi drivers. " As soon as he finished, there was a burst of laughter in the cars around him. Everyone has been looking at the boy for a long time. Standing there with his pocket in his pocket, he thought he was very cute. He is also Jiang churan''s pursuer. Naturally, he is happy to see him make a fool of himself. Obviously, there are still several cars with vacant seats, but no one will refute Yang Chao''s face at this time. Chen Fan frowned slightly and looked at Yang Chao with a chill in his eyes. This boy has been picking on him one after another since he met. Do you really think he dare not fight back? Jiang churan sitting in the car, see Chen Fan around a group of second generation ridicule, not from Xiumei a frown. In any case, chen fan was called by her mother to accompany her, which made her lose face. Just about to ask Yang Chao to arrange a place for him. Lying on the window, Xu Rongfei suddenly said, "otherwise, you can sit next to me, we''ll just squeeze." When she said this, everyone was stunned on the spot. Even Jiang churan glanced at her strangely. Yang Chao thought, "what''s wrong with Princess Xu Rong today? Do you like this boy?" Don''t be kidding, the whole Ivy League middle school who didn''t know she was the most eye-catching. Chu Minghui, the son of commander Chu''s family, chased her for so long, but she didn''t make any definite response. Instead, Zhang Yumeng, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, rolled his eyes and said, "my eldest lady, you''re starting to be kind again. OK, OK, who is Chen fan? You can sit in the front and I''ll sit in the back. " She jumped out of the car, gave up the co pilot, and then went to the back seat. The caryan was an SUV, and the space was spacious. The three girls were not crowded in the back seat. Chen Fan accidentally looked at Princess Xu Rong and thought that the girl was as kind-hearted as her previous life. Many times in his previous life when he was embarrassed by Yang Chao, he was surrounded by Princess Xu Rong. He didn''t talk much and got on the bus in silence. "All right, let''s go." Yang Chao was a little annoyed at the failure of his run. He looked at Chen Fan fiercely, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out first. A series of vehicles roared past. ... the new urban area is a key development area in Chuzhou recently. It is very prosperous, with many new restaurants, restaurants, KTV and other entertainment places. When Chen Fan and others arrived, Royal entertainment KTV was already in full swing. Inside the hall stood a row of princesses in uniform and stockings. Their looks were all in the middle and upper grades. Many of them were part-time girls from nearby schools. When we meet, we all bow to say hello. The rich second generation, who had proposed to come to Royal entertainment before, came to the front. When he saw him, the lobby manager quickly welcomed him. "Why don''t you arrange a party for my friend''s birthday? Is there anything else in the Imperial Hall? " "I''m really sorry, junshao. Today, the boss is entertaining distinguished guests. The Imperial Hall has been reserved. How about the Queen''s hall?" The rich second generation, who called junshao, looked at Yang Chao and nodded when he saw that he had no opinion. This time, Zhang Yumeng''s birthday is on her boyfriend''s treat. After that, I ordered some pretty long princesses and selected some foreign wine, draft beer and fruit plates. Then, in the manager''s expectant eyes, Yang Chao opened two bottles of Remy Martin Louis XIII generously. One bottle cost twenty or thirty thousand yuan, which made the manager''s mouth smile. Sitting in the splendid box, chen fan feels like a drop of oil has gone into the water, which is out of place with this group of people. Although there are many fashionable men and women sitting around, they often meet and know each other. He is the only one who has a stranger, so he is excluded from the circle and isolated. Even if he was willing to come up and talk with them, he was not in a circle and could not get together. Chen fan is not interested either. He huddled in the corner, poured a glass of Hennessy XO, and drank it leisurely while wondering whether to persuade Jiang churan to leave early. He and Wei Fu agreed to treat him tonight. They thought they would have a dinner for his birthday and it would be over soon. I didn''t expect that it was singing, party and bar. He didn''t spend so much time here. Everyone takes turns to order songs, but the microphone has never been in Chen Fan''s hands. Not surprisingly, the best singer is Princess Xu Rong. Under everyone''s coaxing, she ordered the song "LiuNian" after a day, and even sang a bit of Faye Wong''s flavor, which won a lot of applause. "It''s really the little flower of the future." Chen Fan remembers that in her last life, Princess Xu Rongfei participated in the national high school music competition on behalf of Ivy League middle school and won the first prize. She is also the last person in every school party. In the middle of the game, a 30-year-old lady in a low cut black evening dress with deep career lines pushed the door in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 It turned out to be the owner of the house. Everyone called her red sister. Looking at their high consumption, Hong Jie came to propose a toast. When Yang Chao and others saw that the landlady had come to propose a toast, they suddenly felt that they had face and drank to the cup. The wine in the glass was not in the second half after the beautiful woman bowed the circle. But before she left, she asked the manager to give her a bottle of Lafite 1990. There was no 5000 yuan in the market. After all, Chuzhou is not such a prosperous metropolis as Jinling Zhonghai. Yang Chao and others have spent more than 100000 yuan on wine and water this time, and they are already big customers in the market. The rich second generation, named junshao, said with a red face: "this time we rely on brother Chao. It is said that the woman with a deep background is our Chuzhou elder brother Hao''s woman. Usually I play with my friends. It''s the manager who greets me. How can I get this treatment? " "Zhou Tianhao? I''ve heard of him. It''s said that he takes both black and white. Once there was a director in the city who didn''t give him face, but he was carried on. He has a super hard background, and he has relations in the province. " Next to a pretty girl also interface. They are just the second generation of rich people with a good family background. They can''t compare with Zhou Tianhao. Usually also most yearns for this kind of big guy, mentions him all to be excited. "Hum, no matter how good he is, his wife still has to make a toast to our family." Zhang Yumeng hummed. Yang Chao smiles complacently and looks at chen fan like a demonstration. He was angry that he had been humiliated by the boy from the countryside. So he raised his glass and said: "how about brother Chen, are you satisfied with the Royal entertainment KTV? Look at you lonely, do you want to stop calling two people to accompany you? " "They are from Sishui county. How can they take a fancy to our scene in Chuzhou?" Junshao sneers at the side. Chen Fan frowned and put his glass on the tea table. He said with a smile: "Yang Chao, are you looking for trouble?" "How can you, boss Chen? How dare I provoke you when you sit there and eat and drink?" Yang Chao said sarcastically. "Well, stop it." Jiang churan glared at chen fan, then turned to Yang Chao and said, "today is Mengmeng''s birthday. Do you want to make trouble?" "OK, OK, give Jiang Xiaohua face." Yang Chao raised his hands in exaggeration. Chen Fan''s face remained unchanged, but he was already unhappy. After a while, junshao said to go to the bathroom. Today, in order to accompany her boyfriend to the birthday party, she specially dressed up very mature. A nightclub dress, black sexy low cut suspender skirt, chest wide open, skirt is very short, only to the buttocks that, revealing thin and white thighs. Although she is only sixteen or seventeen years old, she is well-developed. With her delicate makeup and high-heeled shoes, she can''t be seen as a high school student without careful observation. She is a little immature in her maturity, and she walks with a swing. Did not expect that just out of the toilet, is the mirror makeup, was heavily photographed in the back of the small butt, she suddenly screamed. Junshao just came to find her, heard the scream, and rushed over immediately. I saw her pulled by a fat middle-aged man and slapped her mouth. Side fan mouth also scolded: "you stinky, come out to sell, return me to install pure?"? How dare you fan me? " Junshao''s name is Ding Junfei. There are tens of millions of people who run a clothing factory at home. The key is that something will happen. There are many people who know him on the market. He usually follows Yang Chao in Zhongxing District, and basically no one dares to provoke them. Seeing this scene, how can I bear it? Rush past is a foot, kick of that middle-aged man roll all over the ground. "I''ll go to hell and bully my girlfriend, you fat pig." Junshao added a few feet and let the man scream. The fat middle-aged man got up after he finished kicking, pointed to him and said, "boy, you wait, there''s a kind of newspaper name, I don''t want to kill you." "Yes, I''ll wait. Your father''s name is Ding Junfei, from the Queen''s hall. If you have the ability, you can kill me. " Ding Junfei takes his girlfriend back to the Queen''s hall. When his friend asked him what was the matter, he was proud in his heart, but pretended to be indifferent and said, "it''s OK. I met a fat pig just now. I heard that his accent was from Western Shanxi Province. Dare to tease Xiaoxin, I kicked a few feet, ran away Xiao Xin is his girlfriend. She has just been playing with her recently. She is in a hot mood. How can she be touched by others. "Yes, you are a good boy." The friend next to him punched him, and Ding Junfei''s tail was going to be up in the sky. "It''s better to be careful. After all, it''s not our territory. It''s hard to deal with anyone." A child with a deputy district chief at home worried. They are basically from the other side of Zhongxing District, and their contacts are all in Zhongxing district. It''s usually easy to deal with anything by phone, but the new urban area is far away from the urban area, and it''s a newly developed area. It''s really causing trouble, and it''s beyond the reach of their family."Forget it. We''re finished anyway. Let''s go." Jiang churan got up and said. She is most afraid of this kind of trouble, and she is also a girl. No matter how she retaliates afterwards, she will lose face to face. "It''s OK. It''s a big deal to find chao chao''s father. His father opened a five-star hotel, and he didn''t know anyone." Zhang Yumeng hugged her and said with pride. Yang Chao smiles with reserve beside him, obviously proud of his father''s interpersonal skills. He held up his glass and said, "but don''t be afraid. There are so many of us here. What can we be afraid of? Keep playing. " Hearing this, others raised their glasses one after another. Jiang churan saw that everyone didn''t want to leave, so he stood there hesitating. Originally, they were a group of rich second generation who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Now they are not afraid of big beauties in front of them and drinking wine. Chen Fan frowned slightly, and he finally remembered that he had heard about it in his previous life. At that time, Ding Junfei provoked a terrible character in Chuzhou. He was taught a terrible lesson. Unexpectedly, it was here. At this time, you can take Jiang churan away, so that she won''t be involved in the later things. Taking advantage of the situation, he stood up and said: "however, it''s so late, and my aunt is still waiting for us at home, or go back." After hearing this, Zhang Yumeng''s face suddenly changed: "what do you mean? To take Ranran away? I''m not going to the next birthday party? " "Yes, who are you? Why do you decide for Ranran? " A girl nearby choked. Yang Chao also turned his head, dissatisfied: "man, you are boring. Why, don''t you think we''re having a good time here? " "Well, if you''re not happy, you can go first. But if Jiang Xuehua wants to leave, she has to ask herself. " Yang Chao''s words suddenly forced Jiang churan to the corner. Shiming asked her to make a choice between Chen Fan and her friends. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Jiang churan, and Chen fan also looks at Jiang churan. Jiang churan secretly hated him, but he had to make a choice. After all, one side is just a stranger, but the other is my best friend and friend from childhood. She frowned and finally said with a smile, "since you still want to play, I will play with you. Then he turned away, unwilling to look at Chen Fan: "go back by yourself, help me talk to my mother." It is obvious that Chen fan, a stranger, is not as heavy as her best friend and friends in her circle. Zhang Yumeng patted her on the shoulder, pulled her to her side and gave her a kiss: "this is my good sister." She looked contemptuously at chen fan and said, "but you''ve already spoken, Chen boy, don''t you go away?" We all looked at the young man standing there alone, isolated by everyone. He seems to be laughing at his overconfidence. "Even your companions have abandoned you. What face do you have to stay here?" Xu Rongfei pulls Jiang churan anxiously, but obviously she is not ready to change her mind. Although Jiang churan also has a trace of intolerance in his heart, he knows that when he starts to repent at this time, he will offend Zhang Yumeng and Yang Chao to death. In this case, we should continue to be disturbed. Chen Fan stood there and shook his head. Well, since she doesn''t want to go, why bother herself. It''s a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of a good man. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt something. He was in a good shape and said with a smile in his heart: "it''s really what he wants. It seems that he can''t go now." "I''ll see how they get through this." However, he said that the fat middle-aged man came to the most luxurious "Imperial Hall" of Royal entertainment with anger. There were two big men in black suits standing at the gate of the emperor''s hall. Seeing his ashen face, he was shocked and said: "boss Zhang, what''s the matter with you?" The middle-aged man angrily did not answer and pushed open the door of the Imperial Hall. The emperor''s hall is very spacious. It is decorated with luxurious carpets, movable LCD TV walls and leather sofas imported from Italy. The sofas on both sides were crowded with Yingyan. Each of them is a bit higher than the princess in the front hall. They are all the trumps of Royal entertainment. Two of them study in the university town. They are also the school flower and department flower of their school. They are seduced by Hongjie by various means of money. In the center of the sofa sat a man in a Zhongshan suit. Behind him stood a row of big men in neat black suits, who surrounded him in the center. They were big men. The man sat there with a beautiful woman on each side. A beautiful woman in her thirties, wearing a black dress, is enchanting and charming. She is the red sister who went to Yang Chao to toast just now. One is relatively young, wearing a white cheongsam, the bottom of which is open to the waist, showing a large area of tender white skin, with light makeup painted on his face. He is the most beautiful one in the whole box.While eating the grapes peeled by Hongjie, he put one hand on the thigh of the white cheongsam woman and rubbed her cool and smooth high-grade silk stockings. The white cheongsam girl was disgusted, but she did not dare to move her legs. She knew how terrible the man next to her was to disobey. Seeing the fat man pushing the door, he looked up in surprise and said, "boss Zhang, where are you playing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 "Unfortunately, I just went out to the toilet and saw a woman, dressed like a wine girl. The key is pretty coquettish." The fat middle-aged man went to the sofa and poured a glass of wine. "I don''t think she''s old enough to think she''s a young girl who just went to work, so I patted her on the bottom to ask about the price. I didn''t expect to be slapped by her. Later, her boyfriend came over and kicked me hard. What''s Ding Junfei''s name? I don''t know what happened. " "Ding Junfei? Isn''t that Queen''s hall? " Red elder sister answers a way in the side. "Yes, yes, the boy also said that he was waiting for me in the Queen''s hall. He was very angry." Mr. Zhang was busy. Brother Hao frowned, looked at the red sister beside him and said, "what''s the matter? Do you know him? " "It''s OK. He used to come here to play. His father opened a small factory in the Development Zone, with tens of millions of assets." Red sister gracefully cocked her legs and smoked the lady''s flue. "I''ll go. I''ll tell you why. Tens of millions? In the west of Shanxi, I will kill him every minute. " Boss Zhang was so angry that his face was shaking. He contracted coal mines in Western Shanxi, and his assets were more than ten times that of Ding Junfei''s family. He also has dozens of mine protection teams, often fighting with other coal mine owners. One or two at a time? I was bullied by a little guy today. He patted the table, looked at the man and said, "brother Hao, what do you say about me?" "Ha ha, yes, even the children of a small boss in the Development Zone dare to beat people in my field." Brother Hao said with a smile instead of anger. A group of beautiful women sitting on the sofa around them suddenly became silent. Since they came to work in the Royal entertainment center, they naturally knew how terrible this man was in Chuzhou. Zhou Tianhao, a black-and-white tycoon, is the chairman of Tianhao entertainment company. He has more than 100 employees. For instance, he has more than a dozen venues at the level of Royal entertainment in Chuzhou. Most of the KTV, bars and nightclubs in Chuzhou have his shares, not to mention other black industries. Once there was a conflict between the director of the industry and Commerce Bureau in the city and him. He said that he wanted to check his place. As a result, he was taken away by people from the province a few days later. Recently, he has begun to wash his hands, cultivate his nature, and focus on the white way. Boss Zhang has a copper mine in Chuzhou. He wants to work together to develop it. But when it happened, how could he not be angry. "Don''t worry, boss Zhang. You are my distinguished guest. I will give you an explanation. " He waved, and next to him came a fierce, muscular man with a thick gold necklace and a white tiger pattern. "Ah Biao, take two people to the Queen''s hall and bring me that Ding Junfei and his companion. I''ll see who else in Chuzhou dares to break ground on Zhou Tianhao. " Hao elder brother lightly orders a way. "Yes, brother Howe." Tiger man a bow body loud way. ... when Chen Fan was about to leave, suddenly the box door was knocked open, and several strong men in black suits with tattoos on their arms rushed in, leading a Biao said: "who is Ding Junfei?" "I am. What''s the matter?" Ding Junfei stands up and doubts. "It''s just you. Come with us. Our boss wants to see you." As soon as a Biao waved, two strong men in black rushed over and put him up. "Stop, what do you want? Do you know who I am? " Ding Junfei struggled desperately, and his friends around him also scolded him one after another. "Brother, you have something to say." Yang Chao stopped a few rich second generation who wanted to fight, looked at a Biao coldly and said, "this may be a misunderstanding. What''s the matter with you looking for Xiaofei?" "He hit people. He hit our boss''s guest." A Biao skin smile meat don''t smile of way. "You are called by that Jinxi guy." Ding Junfei''s face changed. "Man, my father is Yang Yifan from Tiansheng hotel. We also know the owner of this hotel. You can''t say you helped a Jinxi man bully us Chuzhou people, can you Yang Chao said haughtily. "I don''t care about Yang Yifan and Yang Yibei. You have the guts to tell my boss. " A Biao''s spitting was disdainful. "OK, let''s go to see your boss. Let your men let go first, OK." Yang Chao did not give any advice. A Biao thought about it. The boss told him that he was going to take people there. He didn''t say how to take them, so he nodded. "Well, you come with me. Don''t try to run. Don''t blame the brothers for not giving face." Then he took the lead to leave the box. "Brother Chao, what should I do? Do you want to call home? " Ding Junfei is in the side urgent way. "It''s OK. He''s a Jinxi guy. Who else can he know here. At most, it''s just a bunch of local bosses and gangsters. So many of us here are afraid of him? " Yang Chao sneered. His father Yang Yifan can afford to open the top five hotels in Chuzhou. Naturally, he has a wide range of contacts and knows many people in all aspects, even in the new urban area. A group of the second generation of the rich, who drink wine and don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, follow a Biao and others happily under the leadership of Yang Chao.Chen fan saw that Jiang churan was also dragged by Zhang Yumeng to join in the fun. He couldn''t help laughing: "see how you will end right away." Yang Chao and others arrive at the Imperial Hall. When they see a group of big men in black behind brother Hao, they are stunned. The local boss seems to have strength. But they all have backgrounds and are not afraid. "Brother, I don''t know what you want to do with my brother Xiaofei?" Yang Chao said haughtily. "Oh, who are you?" Brother Hao holds red sister in one hand and cheongsam girl in the other, and looks at these children who pretend to be mature. "My name is Yang Chao, and my father is Yang Yifan from Tiansheng hotel. If I have offended you before, please give me face." Yang Chao Gongshou road. "Yang Yifan?" Brother Hao gave a cold hum. "Don''t say you, even if your dad saw me, I must first toast a wine call Hao brother." "Who are you?" Yang Chao''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to think of something. "I am Zhou Tianhao. Do you know who I am when you hit people in my field? " Zhou Tianhao sneered. "Brother hao?" Everyone''s face suddenly changed, Ding Junfei is a cool air straight from the spine to the sky. Just now, they were still discussing how powerful this big brother is. Unexpectedly, he was offended? Yang Chao, a group of people who look at Niu Bi, can only be regarded as the second and third line childe brothers in Chuzhou. In addition to Yang Chao, the biggest official in the family is the deputy district chief, who is not in the new urban area. How can you afford such a big black and white man? "Boss Zhang, I''ve brought someone. What do you think to do?" Brother Hao tilted his head and looked at the fat middle-aged man. The boss rushed forward, caught Ding Junfei and gave him a kick. Ding Junfei was kicked on the ground and his face turned white. "Boy, aren''t you good? I''ll see how your father makes you tonight. " He said grimly. "No, no, brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Let me go. " Ding Junfei doesn''t dare to resist. He protects his head and pleads for mercy. He is scared to death. "Let you go, will you?" "Let your girlfriend accompany me tonight, and I''ll spare you," Mr. Zhang said with a laugh At this time, Xiao Xin was already scared and shivering. Seeing that he looked at it, he shrank back. Red elder sister smile way: "originally boss Zhang Hello this mouth, early say, I minute for you to find a pile of high school sister." Yang Chao swallowed his saliva and looked around at his friends. Seeing that everyone was afraid, he knew he had to stand up. When he heard the word "Zhou Tianhao", he knew that it couldn''t be done well today. But he said, "brother Hao, if my brother offends you, we''ll make an apology. But don''t involve the little girl. " "Yes, I''ve had dinner with your father several times. I''ll give him face." Zhou Tianhao said with a smile. Before he finished, Yang Chao''s face brightened. "You can go, just leave these two people behind." Zhou Tianhao continued. Yang Chao and others suddenly changed their faces. If we leave now and leave Ding Junfei and his girlfriend, this friend will not be able to do it. In the future, when he is mentioned in the circle, Yang Chao will also be ridiculed for his lack of loyalty. "Why should you keep them? It''s illegal for you to detain them without permission." Zhang Yumeng couldn''t help but speak. As soon as she said this, Yang Chao was in a bad mood. His girlfriend is spoiled and doesn''t know how terrible Zhou Tianhao is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 Sure enough, Zhou Tianhao laughed. "Call me a lawbreaker, don''t you?" "Now I''ve changed my mind. Other people can go. You and them can stay with me for a drink," he said coldly Besides Zhang Yumeng, he refers to Jiang churan and Xu Rongfei. When the two little girls entered the box, he noticed that one was elegant and pure, and the other was tall and very beautiful. She was three points more gorgeous than the number one girls in Hongjie''s group, and she was no match for the white cheongsam girls. The key is to be younger. He wanted to find a chance to get in touch. Now it''s just an opportunity to make trouble. "Brother Hao, she''s my girlfriend. She doesn''t understand. I''ll make amends to you. Just give my father face. " Yang Chao said with a smile. "Give your father face? Go and ask him if he dares to save face Zhou Tianhao threw his wine cup on the ground and said angrily, "if you want to go away, why do you talk so much nonsense?" "If you don''t get out of here, no one will go!" When did you see this kind of posture? One of them, Bai Fumei, with exquisite make-up, pulled her boyfriend''s arm and whispered, "well, let''s go first." Obviously many people are beginning to waver. It doesn''t matter that everyone drinks and sings at ordinary times, but for the sake of so-called friends and beauties, they overestimate their friendship when they go to bear Zhou Tianhao, a Chuzhou tycoon. This group seems to be brothers, but in fact, it is not as good as ordinary children. What''s more, Zhang Yumeng and others all have family background, and Zhou Tianhao doesn''t dare to really deal with them. At most, they are in a dilemma. "Little sister, it''s just a drink with brother Hao. With so many of us here, brother Hao can eat you." Hong Jie poured a glass of Bordeaux 1961 lato wine gracefully, which was sold for 130000 pounds on Hong Kong Island. She gave a slight sign to a Biao, who nodded to show that she understood, and went to prepare to pull the three girls over. Zhang Yumeng''s face turned white at this time. She finally knew that she was afraid and hid behind her boyfriend. Yang Chao accompanied a smiling face and apologized desperately, but he didn''t dare to stop him. How terrible Zhou Tianhao is, he often heard his father mention. Although his father also opened a big hotel, he had a little face in Chuzhou. But Zhou Tianhao''s backers are even harder. It is the leaders in the city who are really worried. They say that if they don''t sell their faces, they won''t sell their faces. His father can still deal with it here. He''s just a child. How can he stop Zhou Tianhao. Jiang churan was cold and knew that it couldn''t be done well today. But she was not afraid. Jiang Haishan is also a respectable person in Chuzhou. He is also a member of the government. Zhou Tianhao won''t do anything about her, but it seems inevitable to suffer some humiliation. She is ready to open her mouth and take the initiative to stay, when Zhang Yumeng and others leave first. Suddenly, a hand stopped in front of a Biao. Everyone was surprised to see. Chen Fan stood in front of Jiang churan and Princess Xu Rong, holding a bag in one hand and blocking others in the other. He turned to Zhou Tianhao and said, "brother Hao, they are my friends. Give me face and let them go." "What are you doing, crazy?" Jiang churan poked him in the back and scolded him in a low voice. Originally, it was a very simple matter. A cup of wine and an apology could solve it. Chen Fan might be in trouble if he intervened. "Oh? What are you? Do you want me to give you face? " Zhou Tianhao''s way of compassion. His anger rose in his heart. First, a group of boys beat his guests in his field, and now a little boy jumped out to give him face? It seems that Zhou Tianhao''s words are useless? Are all the dogs and cats bullying? "Who am I?" Chen Fan tilted his head, thought for a while and replied: "I''m the one you can''t provoke." When he answered this, there was an uproar. Everyone looked at him as if he were a madman. "I''ll go to your sister. You can find your own death. Don''t drag us into the water, big brother." Yang Chao wanted to cry without tears. He had known this guy so early that he would not bring him to KTV. He was really scared, if it was just a little contradiction before. Then Chen Fan''s words now are to hit Zhou Tianhao in the face. Can this Chuzhou kingpin bear it? Next to Ding Junfei, his legs trembled involuntarily. He couldn''t imagine how terrible Zhou Tianhao would be when he got angry. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhou Tianhao was very angry and laughed. "I can''t afford it? Is there anyone in Chuzhou that Zhou Tianhao can''t stir up? " "Boy, just for today''s words, I can''t let you out of the door of Royal entertainment." As he smiles, he points to Chen Fan and says word by word. "It''s over." Jiang churan suddenly closed his eyes and knew that the next thing was out of control. "This damned guy, how can he like to show off so much. I didn''t see that even Yang Chao didn''t dare to offend Zhou Tianhao. What did he jump out for? Don''t die fast enough? "Xu Rongfei beside has been scared to lose color, dragging Jiang churan clothes, urgent way: "Ran Ran Ran, how to do, you quickly save him." "How can I save him? My father is just the deputy director of the city government office. Zhou Tianhao may not embarrass us too much in the face of my father. But Chen fan has no background at all, and he confronts him head-on. I''m afraid he''ll have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die. " Jiang churan hates that iron does not become steel. "It''s no use coming now." Sure enough, Zhou Tianhao said angrily, "ah Biao, kill him for me." A Biao, who was stopped by Chen fan, crackled as he pressed his knuckles. He looked at chen fan and said, "boy, you asked for it." He was wearing a black vest, with bulging muscles all over his body, arms as thick as other people''s thighs, and a scar on his face. The little people around him turned pale when they saw him. Indeed, a Biao is the number one general under Zhou Tianhao. Zhou Tianhao fished it out from the military prison. He had a bad temper. He once injured the instructor in the army and was sentenced. In the past ten years, he has made great contributions to Zhou Tianhao. Once a man chased seventeen or eighteen people. He smashed his fist fiercely. His arm, which was thicker than Chen Fan''s thigh, clenched into a fist and hit Chen Fan''s stomach with a roaring wind. This blow is going to be solid. At least a few ribs will be broken. Chen Fan''s face changed greatly when he saw the power of the fist. They all stepped aside for fear of being affected. "Let''s get out of the way," Princess Xu said Chen fan at this time even as if nothing had happened back to her a smiling face: "nothing, he is a piece of cake to me." He held a Biao''s iron fist with one hand. When he hit the wooden door, he was blocked by a weak boy with one hand? He took back his fist and felt as if he had hit the iron plate with a fist. His hand was shocked and hurt. He was secretly frightened. "Practice family? No wonder he dares to jump like this " a Biao stepped back two steps, looked up and down at chen fan, then took out a ferocious finger tiger and put it on his hand, and said with a grim smile:" I like to practice my family best. " "Come on, boy, I''ll play with you for real." With that, he punched again. This time, it was three points more powerful than the previous one, and he pointed directly at Chen Fan''s temple. Chen Fan frowned slightly. He was so cruel that if he hit an ordinary person, his life would be in danger. "Since you are so cruel, don''t blame me for being merciless." Chen fanmeng''s one kick kicks out, after sends first, kicks a Biao in the Air flies. In everyone''s incredible eyes, a Biao''s body moved seven or eight meters in the air and crashed in front of Zhou Tianhao and others, which made the Yings sitting on both sides of the sofa scream. "Ah Biao, are you ok?" Zhou Tianhao''s face changed slightly. This is his ace player. He was defeated by a 16-year-old today? A Biao felt as if he had been hit by a motorcycle, and his five organs and six lungs had moved. Pooh, spit out a big mouthful of blood. "Good, good." Zhou Tianhao''s face muscles could not help twitching. He was very angry. He only felt that his boss''s dignity had been provoked for more than ten years. He just wanted to get back at all costs. He rushed behind a group of people fiercely waved: "do not give me together, chop him!" More than ten strong men in black standing behind each other looked at each other and nodded. They took out their machetes and steel pipes from behind and rushed up together. Can I play again? Can you beat more than ten at a time? When Yang Chao and others saw this posture, they were scared to hide in the corridor outside the door, shivering. Only Chen Fan was left standing there with one hand in his pocket, facing more than a dozen big men with knives. "To die." Chen Fan gave a cold snort, and suddenly his body moved, just like a mirage rushing into the crowd. He has a lot of strength just by his physical body and fists. When he hits a person, it''s either death or mutilation. As for machetes and steel pipes, with his superhuman speed, he couldn''t even touch a corner of his clothes. In less than a minute, from the door of the Imperial Hall to the hall, there was a groaning man lying on the floor. They were holding hands or feet and howling. Chen Fan hated them for being so cruel that almost everyone''s hands or feet were discounted by him. "He, he won?" Zhang Yumeng''s eyes were wide open, looking like hell. When she met for the first time, she felt that no matter how ordinary she was, she could only hang out at the bottom of the society all her life, and she could only look up to them. She turned out to be a hidden master, fighting more than ten strong men with swords by herself? It''s like the story on TV! Yang Chao also felt that the dog was getting better, and he shivered when he thought that he wanted to get back at him. Chen Fan walked over step by step in everyone''s incredible eyes. Shi Shi ran sat down in front of Zhou Tianhao and said, "Oh, now do you think I can offend you?"It''s a dead silence! Zhou Tianhao looked at him with both eyes. His face was blue, white and purple. He didn''t expect that he could not beat even one of his more than ten capable men. This boy''s skill is more than terror, such ability. He has been in and out of Chuzhou for more than ten years and has not seen many. But he is worthy of being a big man. At this time, he can suppress his anger and say quietly: "little brother, you are really good at fighting. But can you fight again? Have you ever shot? It''s not that I''ve never seen such a good martial arts player as you before. At last, the guy was shot in the cold, and now he''s still paralyzed in bed. " "What''s more, it''s no society. It can''t scare people just by being able to fight. Can you believe I can throw you in jail with just one phone call? " The more he said, the more relaxed he was. Finally, he leaned back and threatened with pride. Zhou Tianhao''s ability to traverse Chuzhou is not only based on his brothers who can fight and fight, but also on his official background. Otherwise, he would have been done. "Well?" Sure enough, hearing that Zhou Tianhao threatened him with his official power, chen fan could not help frowning and secretly killed him. "You let them go first. I''ll stay here. Let''s play slowly." He said faintly. Chen fan is going to let Jiang churan and others leave first, and then he will use his magic to kill Zhou Tianhao quietly and solve the problem in one hundred. In any case, the modern criminal investigation means can hardly detect the magic killing. Zhou Tianhao looked at him, then glanced at the group of children outside, and thought: "yes. Xiao Hong, let them go first. I''ll see how this little brother can play with me tonight. " He has offended a person who is very capable of beating. If you add the group of Childe brothers with good background outside. He is not afraid of a single one, but it is very difficult to add up two by two and have a background. If Yang Chao and others were granted amnesty, they fled one after another. Although Chen Fan beat them a dozen, they were all surprised. But Zhou Tianhao put more pressure on them. The gods fight and the pond fish suffer. When is it better not to go now? Princess Xu Rong doesn''t want to leave. She is dragged away by Zhang Yumeng. Jiang churan fell at the end, and took a deep look at chen fan before she left. She didn''t expect that this teenager would bring her such a big surprise. "No wonder he looks so bold. But Zhou Tianhao didn''t solve it by fighting. " She knows that she can only drag Chen Fan down here, and she can only suppress her worries and follow everyone to leave. After everyone left, chen fan was completely relieved. He never worried about himself, mainly Jiang churan and Xu Rongfei. After all, one is aunt Tang''s daughter, and one almost became a lover in her last life. He is ready to release his magic and kill Zhou Tianhao on the spot. Suddenly a telephone rang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 Chen Fan frowned and took the phone out of his pocket. "Xiao Qi?" Seeing the name, he suddenly remembered that he had made an appointment with the old man in Tang costume to treat him this evening. But after being interrupted by Yang Chao and Zhou Tianhao, he almost forgot. Chen Fan thought about it, but he still got through the phone. After all, the killing was not in the moment. "Hello, is that Mr. Chen? I''m Xiao Qi. I''ve arrived at the gate of Hupan community. " There was a respectful voice in my ear. Since Xiao Qi saw his hand picking leaves, he had great respect for him. He is a soldier and most respects the strong and strength. "Well, I''m not in the lakeside community." Chen fan is a little embarrassed. He has delayed his promise to others. "Oh, where are you? Can I help you? " Qi asked some hesitant, obviously afraid to ask too much to make him unhappy. "I''m in the new town. I''m in a little trouble." Chen Fan looked at the calm group sitting there and watched him call with great interest. Zhou Tianhao, who didn''t stop him at all, replied. "Are you in trouble? Can you tell me about it? " Xiao Qi asked eagerly. After a pause, he was obviously afraid that Chen Fan might misunderstand him. He quickly explained, "I''m afraid that I''ll delay my father''s treatment time. To be honest with you, although I only work as a guard for the old man, some small things can be solved in Chuzhou. " "It''s OK. When KTV is singing here, my friend has a conflict with a man named HAOGE." Chen fan is not confident that Xiao Qi will solve the problem. After all, although the old man in Tang costume seems to have a good beginning, Xiao Qi is just a bodyguard. How much face does he have? But he explained patiently. As soon as he finished, Xiao Qi''s voice of surprise came to his ear: "brother hao? Zhou Tianhao? " "Right? Do you know him? " This time it''s Chen Fan''s turn to be surprised. "Royal entertainment KTV? I''ll be there in ten minutes. " "You tell Zhou Tianhao to wait. I''ll come right away," he said Chen Fan hung up with a strange face. It seems that Xiao Qi knows Zhou Tianhao? And the relationship is unusual? How about killing now? Or wait for Xiao Qi to come? Zhou Tianhao watched him call, but he didn''t stop him. Seeing that he hung up his cell phone, he cocked his legs and said with pride: "why, did you call for help?" "Keep fighting, I won''t stop you. Find all the relationships you can find and see who dares to stand out for you in Chuzhou. " At this time, the red sister next to him also eased over, changed a smiling face and complimented: "Oh, Chuzhou, who doesn''t know that your brother Hao has the strongest connections? Who will give this boy a head for this kind of thing?" She has been with Zhou Tianhao for the longest time. Naturally, she knows how hard the backing behind Zhou Tianhao is. She is a big man in Chuzhou and even Jiangbei. The white cheongsam girl looked at them silently, and a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. Different from sister Hong, she was half forced by Zhou Tianhao. She was forced to follow him when she didn''t retreat. So she was very happy to see Chen Fan beating his men. She thought of this and looked at Chen Fan anxiously. Zhou Tianhao''s terror is most clear to her. Although the young man is very capable of fighting, she is not optimistic that he can compete with Zhou Tianhao. "Well, my friend said he would be here in ten minutes. Before that, I''ll let you wait." Chen Fan thought about it and decided to retell it as it was. If Xiao Qi can solve this problem, it''s also a good thing. After all, he has just been born again and has not yet enjoyed modern life. If you don''t have to, don''t kill people. If you kill people after all, it will make a big deal. "Let me wait?" Zhou Tianhao seemed to hear something incredible. He nodded exaggeratedly and said, "OK, I''ll wait. Ten minutes. I''ll wait ten minutes. " "I''d like to see who in Chuzhou is not afraid of death and dares to fight this fight." In the hall, there was a moment of silence, leaving only the group of black men on the ground groaning in pain. The next step is to wait. Chen fan knows that Zhou Tianhao''s silence at this time is just for the next outbreak. Less than ten minutes later, there was a sudden noise at the door of the hall. They turned their heads and saw a fierce man with a flat shaved head, wearing a camouflage shirt and Camouflage Army trousers push the door in. He glanced at the wounded man on the ground, and his face did not change at all. He just hurried to Chen Fan and said respectfully: "Mr. Chen, are you ok? They didn''t hurt you, did they?" "How could they hurt me." Chen Fan smiles and shakes his head. "Yes, with your strength, another ten times is not your opponent. I think it''s my fault." The fierce man also followed with a smile, suddenly turned his head and yelled: "Zhou Tianhao! Who gave you the courage to attack Mr. Chen! " Zhou Tianhao''s face suddenly changed when the tough man came in. Seeing him drinking angrily, he suddenly stood up from the sofa and said in a big sweat: "brother Qi, why are you here?" This tough man is Wei''s bodyguard, Xiao Qi.See small Qi sneer a way: "I don''t want to come, really don''t know you almost beat the old man''s friend." "You said he was a friend of the old man?" Zhou Tianhao looks at Chen Fan with an incredible face. In his impression, the old man is 80 or 90 years old. His friend, which one is not amazing and old? This boy is only sixteen or seventeen years old. How can he be a friend of the old man. "The old man himself sent me to invite Mr. Chen to the banquet in his special car, which is still parked downstairs." Xiao Qi Yin measured: "how, you think I''m cheating you." "No, No." Zhou Tianhao was in a cold sweat for a while. Naturally, he knew that although the old man''s special car was only an Audi A6, it was made by the state. There was no very important thing and he would hardly go out. As the old man''s personal guard, Xiao Qi drives a special car to invite people. This treatment is not enjoyed by the old man''s sons. When he thought of this, he finally understood the main point of the matter and said to Chen Fan in great fear: "I didn''t know that the little brother was the old man''s guest. I was confused. Please don''t mind." All the people present were stunned. It was ridiculous to see that the big owl who called the wind and rain in Chuzhou bowed himself to apologize to a 16-year-old boy. Is there anything behind this child? Otherwise, how could ho be so scared? But even the mayor''s children, brother Hao is not so servile. Could it be that he has a bigger origin? Is it from the province or even the army? Seeing Qi''s camouflage suit, everyone kept silent and got into trouble when it came to military affairs. Only red elder sister fiercely hit a chilly quiver, in the heart incomparably surprised all. Just now, she was still thinking that Zhou Tianhao had a backer. Unexpectedly, the person who came here was the backer behind Zhou Tianhao. "That''s a problem. It''s not the third master. It''s the elder Wei who is bigger than the third master. This boy is actually the elder Wei''s man? " Chen Fan frowned, looking at the old man who was still arrogant before, but now he apologized in fear, knowing that he underestimated the identity of the old man in Tang costume, for fear that he was even higher than he thought. "Mr. Chen, how can we solve this problem?" Xiao Qi asked cautiously. The reason why he denounced Zhou Tianhao as soon as he came up was that he also had the heart of defending. After all, if he really wants to move Zhou Tianhao, he can keep quiet and wait until he leaves to transfer his background and beat him to the end. But after all, he is half of his own family. He can''t be sentenced to death just because of such a small matter. Chen Fan obviously also saw his intention, thought about it and said, "since you know him, it''s OK." For him, Zhou Tianhao didn''t offend him much. On the contrary, he disabled more than ten of his subordinates. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Tianhao with a happy face and said, "brother Hao, it''s a misunderstanding tonight. That''s it. I don''t want you to harass those three little girls any more. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can come to me and I''ll be with you at any time. " "No, No." Zhou Tianhao was sweating and apologized. After Chen Fan and Xiao Qi left, he finally took a long breath and straightened up. The boss Zhang, who had never dared to speak on the sofa beside him, said at this time: "brother Hao, what''s your name?" Zhou Tianhao shook his head with a wry smile and said, "boss Zhang, let you see the joke. My friend fell down today." Boss Zhang frowned and said, "what''s the origin of that boy? He scared you like this? Is it from the city? " Zhou Tianhao did not speak and looked around. Red sister understood what he meant, and quickly let all the irrelevant Yingyan go out. She asked her men to carry all the guards who broke their hands and feet to the hospital, and told them not to reveal anything to the outside world. Anyone who dares to say it will be killed. Finally, in the Imperial Hall of Nuo Da, there were only Hao Ge, boss Zhang, Hong Jie and the woman in white Qipao. Zhou Tianhao sat on the sofa and drank the wine poured by red sister. Then he slowly said, "I don''t know what this boy is from. But the man behind me is really big. He''s my backer. " "Oh, I don''t know which one? Is it convenient for Fang to say Boss Zhang asked carefully. Zhou Tianhao pondered for a moment, spitting out two words: "Wei family." "Wei family?" Boss Zhang seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed: "Jiangbei Wei family?" "Not bad." Zhou Tianhao nodded with a bitter smile. "The elder brother Qi who just came here is the bodyguard next to Mr. Wei. I haven''t seen him several times." Boss Zhang only felt a cool air rushing to his brain behind him. He even woke up from his previous drink. Jiangbei Wei family is a famous family in Jiangnan Province, especially in the cities to the north of Dajiang. He is just a small boss of coal mining in Western Shanxi Province, who can afford such a big family across the political and military circles. Before that, chen fan made trouble and even Xiao Qi appeared. Although he was surprised, he was not surprised. After all, his family business is in Western Shanxi Province, even if it can''t be provoked, it''s a big deal to leave.But when he heard the name of the Wei family in Jiangbei, he couldn''t sit still. In particular, he had heard of Wei Lao''s fame when he was in Western Shanxi. As Wei Lao, there are many people in Western Shanxi who are willing to buy his face. Is it easy to clean up a coal mine owner? "It''s a big deal." He couldn''t help it. PS: Thank you for your reward. Thank you for your recommendation. Crying for a ticket. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 But he said Chen Fan was on the way to treatment. Instead of driving a range rover this time, Qi drove an old Audi A6. Naturally, the price is much lower than that of the last Land Rover. But if you look at the license plate of Jinling military region and the provincial and major military region passes on the windshield, you can see that the weight of this car is much heavier than that of Land Rover. The traffic police dare not stop the car. As he was driving, Xiao Qi looked at Chen Fan in the rearview mirror and suddenly said, "Mr. Chen should have guessed the identity of the chief." Chen Fan nodded. He finally thought of the origin of the old man in Tang Dynasty. Wei Fu! No wonder the name is so familiar. This is the most famous person who went out of Chuzhou in modern times. Chuzhou is located in the north of Jiangnan province. In terms of economy, it can only be ranked in the middle of the province. No matter in economy or reputation, it has always been unknown. Wei Fu is the most famous person in Chuzhou in the past hundred years. It is said that he joined the army when he was young. He was one of the youngest generals when he was awarded the title. Later, he took part in the counterattack against Annan in the 1980s and was known as "tiger general". It''s no wonder that Zhou Tianhao was so scared when he heard the name. But he seems to have a good relationship with the Wei family? Wei is always a soldier who defends his country. How can he get involved with Zhou Tianhao, a semi black man. Chen fan can''t help frowning. Xiao Qi also saw Chen Fan''s doubts and quickly explained: "the chief has three sons and two daughters, except those who died prematurely. The eldest son is the most promising one. He entered the officialdom at that time, but now he is transferred to the province and is in charge of the political and Legal Affairs Commission. " "The second son, the father of Ziqing, was sent to the army by the chief. Now he is a senior commander in the Staff Department of Jinling military region." "But the third son is no longer a tool. He is not willing to participate in politics or the army. He started a company and swaggered outside in the name of the old man and his elder brother. The cities of Jiangbei sell the face of the old man and the old man, and make him look like a dog. Zhou Tianhao is his man. " Even outsiders like Xiao Qi don''t like Wei''s third son, which shows that he is really not very good. Chen Fan''s forehead is the first to show his understanding. Along the highway of yanguihu, the car drove all the way into the depth of Yunwu Mountain and stopped in front of a courtyard with green bricks and tiles. "This is a sanatorium in Jiangbei area of the great military region. It only receives cadres above division level. The old leaders are in poor health and basically live in sanatoriums." Xiao Qi stops the car, accompanies chen fan all the way in, introduces the way. Walking on the quiet path, the old people and white nurses come and go. It is estimated that their identities have been extraordinary. Now that they are in their seventies and eighties, they can only stay in a sanatorium for the rest of their life. "The environment here is really good. It''s suitable for recuperation." Chen Fan said with admiration that people in the military region at that time could really find positions. When I saw Wei Lao, he was writing calligraphy, while Ziqing was studying ink for him. Chen Fan looked at it. It is estimated that Wei''s calligraphy skills have lasted for decades. Although it is a little worse than that of Xu Wen in aunt Tang''s family, it is more powerful. "Mr. Chen knows calligraphy, too?" Mr. Wei said with a smile. At this time, Wei Fu was wearing an old man''s Taiji training shirt, which was a bit more free and easy than the previous Tang Dynasty clothes. It is estimated that the injury is expected, plus in the usual place, a little relaxed. "I don''t understand that." He knew nothing about calligraphy, painting and music in his previous life. Even if he returned to the earth for 20 years, he mainly understood the culture of the future world. "By the way, aren''t you going to treat my grandfather? Why didn''t you bring any silver needles? " Wei Ziqing interposed beside him. She didn''t know how. She couldn''t help looking at chen fan and wanted to give him a little trouble. Today, she also changed into a casual dress, with a white slim bottomed short sleeve T-shirt and ultra short jeans, revealing two slim and strong thighs like jade pillars, and her key chest is still high and cocky, which is totally different from the previous style, revealing the charming side of women. "I don''t need acupuncture and massage for my treatment." Chen Fan shook his head. "Look at this." Chen Fan handed his handwritten "Wei''s mental method" to the old man. The so-called "Wei''s mental skill" is a skill created by Chen fan after he improved and optimized the internal strength skill practiced by Wei Fu. He has his own name and thinks it is appropriate. "What''s this?" Wei Fu took this thin pamphlet in doubt. His face changed slightly at the first glance. The more he looked, the more surprised he was. At the end, he was full of incredible feelings. "What''s the matter? Grandfather Next to Ziqing strange way. After reading it, Wei Fu closed the pamphlet, closed his eyes and thought for a long time, and finally breathed out slowly. He bowed to Chen Fanyi solemnly and said, "Mr. Wei is unforgettable for his great kindness." "It''s all right, Mr. Wei, you defended your country in those years. It was only in your whole life that you got this injury. Since I met you, I can''t sit back and watch." Chen Fan received a gift from him, and he was upright."Grandfather, why do you give him such a big gift all of a sudden for no reason?" The valiant woman with a ponytail quickly picked up Wei Fu. Still don''t hope to stare Chen Fan one eye, blame him not sensible, how can let the old man bow to himself. Chen Fan smiles. This little girl is really heartless. She promised to treat her grandfather with a very good attitude, and now she is back to the original kind of indifferent attitude. "Mr. Chen, please explain to Ziqing." After bowing, Mr. Wei was in a good mood and changed his appearance. Chen Fan said faintly: "your grandfather''s injury is mainly composed of two aspects. One is that after he was injured in Qiangyun Neijin in that year, he has not been cured. As a result, his lung injury has been irreparable." "Second, there is something wrong with his internal strength skill, which will hurt his lung. Although the damage is very small every time he works, the little makes the most of it and becomes ill." "So I have a lung problem, too." Wei Ziqing''s pretty face changed slightly. "In theory, it is. But your cultivation is too shallow. It''s not up to this level. " Chen Fan shrugged. After listening to him, Wei Ziqing rolled her eyes. How could her feelings be attributed to her weak cultivation? Mr. Wei nodded: "at that time, when this skill was handed down at home, it was really mentioned. But at that time, it was lucky that there was an internal strength cultivation. It didn''t matter what hurt the lung. So I didn''t teach any of my later children. If it wasn''t for Ziqing''s strong demand, I would have brought this defective skill into the coffin. " "And what is this pamphlet?" Wei Ziqing doubted. "This pamphlet is a complete edition of my revised version according to your family skills." Chen Fan answers every question. "It''s more than nothing. It''s higher than our internal strength. I don''t know how many levels. Mr. Chen''s attainments in martial arts can be described as a scholar, and people can look up to him. " Wei Fu said with emotion. The Wei family has been practicing this skill for decades and hundreds of years, but they still can''t find out how to make up for the defect. In a few days, they have changed a complete version, and it''s many times better than yours. It''s terrible. "But I remember you didn''t give him the family skills, Grandpa? How did he change it? " Wei Ziqing is confused. "That''s why the martial arts master is called a" master. "It''s here that he''s powerful." Wei Fu shook his head with a look of heart. "You''ll get a general idea of what your practice looks like. If you don''t have this ability, why dare you call yourself "master"? The so-called "master" is to set up a school and make a family of its own. " Chen Fan lightly waved his hand and said, "I''m just a monk. I''m really not a great master." "You are not a master, but a master." Wei Fu laughed. "I didn''t expect you to be so good." After hearing this, even Wei Ziqing, who had always had a problem with him, looked up at him. Chen Fan smile in his heart, iceberg beauty can also praise people. "By the way, this is xiaopeiyuandan, ten pills in all." Chen Fan suddenly thought of something, took out a glass bottle and handed it to Wei Ziqing. "If you let old Wei take it regularly, while taking xiaopeiyuandan, you can almost cure your grandfather''s illness." After that, he said with a little regret: "it''s a pity that the medicinal materials are too expensive for me to buy. Otherwise I can make a real Peiyuan pill. At that time, your grandfather''s lung injuries will be minor. If you take a single shot, you will be able to save people who are sick or even dying. It''s OK to live a few more years. " "So powerful?" Wei Ziqing quickly put away the glass bottle like a baby. Still remember to counterattack: "you boast, what disease does not live, resurrect, prolong life, this is not a myth and legend of nonsense?" "Believe it or not." Chen fan doesn''t care about Tao. Wei Ziqing''s angry mouth is crooked. "This little guy is so annoying." Wei Ziqing said bitterly. "If you argue with me everywhere, you can''t let me go. He is a big man. " "I believe Mr. Chen. It''s not convenient for Mr. Chen to tell us what kind of medicinal materials they need. I can tell them to help Mr. Chen collect them. " One side of the old Wei suddenly heart movement. "Yes, don''t mention any herbs. I''ll give you any prescription. But no one on this planet can do it except me. " Chen fan doesn''t care. He found a piece of paper to write down Dan Fang. Pills like Peiyuan pill must be refined by the unique method of Xiuxian world. If outsiders don''t understand it, they will practice ten times and destroy ten times. Wei Fu took Dan Fang and looked at it. He saw that it was full of rare and famous medicines, and the required years were very high. No wonder Chen Fan couldn''t afford them. With the strength of the Wei family, it takes a lot of effort to collect them. He gives the danfang to Xiao Qi and asks him to do it with all his strength. "Well, the healing is done. This time I''m here, I want to ask the old man about the martial arts world. " Chen Fandao. Mr. Wei nodded and said, "I guess you have to ask these questions. If you have any questions, just tell me." PS: Thank you for my style invincible, my son Ni, my name, and my strong taste. Continue to ask for the recommended ticket. ^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 Chen Fan left Yunwu Mountain sanatorium contentedly. In fact, Mr. Wei didn''t know much about martial arts and Taoism. After all, he was a person in the system. Practicing martial arts was just a family inheritance and interest. In his words, the inheritance of martial arts has a long history, which can be traced back to thousands of years ago. It is said that the method of refining Qi came from Taoism or other secret schools, and was finally simplified by the martial arts masters to create a new internal strength skill and attack skill. The last prosperity of martial arts and Taoism was in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. Later, with the rise of guns, martial arts began to weaken, and now there are only a few masters. Martial arts can be divided into three levels: external strength, internal strength, and transformation. Most of the martial arts in the world are at the level of external strength. Most of them belong to external strength. They only know how to use the strength of muscles and bones, which is not much different from ordinary people. When it comes to internal strength, it''s very rare. Only some of the top neijiaquan schools and family heritages still retain Neijin Kung Fu. Neijin can be divided into four realms: entry, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation. It''s very difficult to cultivate inner strength. Take Wei Ziqing as an example. She has been practicing Wei''s martial arts with her grandfather since she was a child. Now she''s in her twenties, and she doesn''t even come to little Chengdu. Not to mention the whole of China, there are only a few powerful people in Jiangnan province. In addition to the two grandsons of master Wei, there is also the master of Weisheng martial arts school in the center of Chuzhou. It is said that he has also achieved internal strength, but his accomplishments are too low, and old Wei doesn''t like his kung fu. After all, even if you cultivate your inner strength, you can''t stop a gun that ordinary people hold. Ten years of hard training is better than three days of gun training. How can martial arts not decline? But Mr. Wei said that if Kung Fu reached the peak of internal strength or the level of transformation, it would be totally different. The masters of Huajing are vigorous and can even carry firearms. However, there are too few great masters. Chen fan is also the second great master he has seen with his own eyes in the past 80 or 90 years. "In addition to Huajing, Mr. Wei also mentioned that there is another level above Huajing, which is called Shenjing, with all kinds of incredible powers. But that realm is illusory. It''s just a legend. I haven''t heard that anyone has seen it with their own eyes. " Chen Fan thought in secret. If the inner strength corresponds to the foundation building period, and the transforming realm corresponds to the Xuantong period, then the divine realm should be the divine sea period. After the Shenhai period, even if there is no corresponding cultivation method, all kinds of supernatural powers will be born automatically. He is not burning in the fire, walking on the water, his mind is open, and so on. It seems incredible. In fact, it just has some characteristics of the immortal cultivator. However, Huajing is so rare, Nuo Dahua is just a few people, let alone the divine realm. Chen Fan shook his head and decided not to think about such an illusory thing. There may be people who have achieved it, but whether they can live to the present is a matter of two. In addition to the martial arts and Taoism information that Wei knew, chen fan left with a gift from Wei. A key to a villa on the hillside of Yunwu Mountain. According to Wei Lao''s idea, it was given to him by his third son, but he was seventy-eight years old and eighty years old. How could he go to enjoy the hillside villa. In addition, his third son''s subordinates have offended chen fan, so this key should be given to him to make amends, and by the way, it''s worth the money for the medicine. If you are an ordinary person, you will definitely refuse and refuse. But Chen fan used to be a great monk during the period of plunder. Even if you give him a planet, he can accept it generously. In his opinion, his revised Wei''s mental method and ten small Peiyuan pills are enough to cure Wei''s injury, and push his cultivation to a higher level, so that he has a chance to enter the world. These two alone are worth a villa. What''s more, he took the favor, and he will return it in the future. This is the self-confidence of duqian xianzun. ... sitting in the pavilion and seeing Chen Fanyuan''s back, Wei Ziqing frowned and said, "grandfather, are you giving me too much. The key is the best villa in Yunwu villa, with a market price of more than 30 million yuan. The richest man in Chuzhou gave it to his third uncle, who was filial to you. Ziping and his aunt were greedy several times, but you didn''t give it. " "Although he cured your injury, even if he was a national doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he would give you a million yuan. Last time, the imperial doctor of Yanjing also showed it to you. There was nothing he could do about it, so he collected 100000 yuan. As for a villa of tens of millions? " She really can''t understand. It''s too much for her. "You don''t understand. His book of Wei''s mental method alone is of great value." Old Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly and sat in the pavilion, showing the pride of the old fox''s success. "In ancient times, this book of Neijin skill, which can''t be bought with ten thousand taels of gold, is enough to pass on the family and establish a family that will last for a hundred years." "What''s more, you don''t know what a martial arts master stands for." He said it in a tone of infinite yearning. "Master of martial arts?" Wei Ziqing was slightly puzzled. "Didn''t you tell him before that the number of master Huajing in the martial arts world is very small, and he can carry a pistol in his body, but it''s just a legend. Whether he can really resist the pistol is still unclear. What if it''s true? With such advanced modern science and technology, we can carry pistols, rifles, sniper guns, tanks, artillery and even aircraft missiles? ""We''ve also investigated chen fan. He''s from an ordinary family. His father is just a small official in Sishui County, with no background. Just because he is a great master, we should make friends with him like this? " At the level of Wei and Lao, chen fan had been thoroughly investigated for a long time, but the level of Wang family was too high for them to find. "It''s not as simple as you think." Mr. Wei shook his head. He turned and looked at his beautiful granddaughter. Among all the younger generation, she is the one who has been with her for the longest time, and only she is willing to inherit her family Kung Fu. Other young people are busy making money, officials are busy being officials, and hedonists are busy enjoying themselves. How can they be willing to practice martial arts assiduously? After thinking about it, Mr. Wei decided to disclose it to her, so that she could understand his painstaking efforts. "Have you ever heard of Ye Nantian?" Mr. Wei asked with a straight face. "Ye Nantian? Yanjing military region that? " Wei Ziqing tilted his head and thought. "Yes, it''s him. You may not know that he is also a great master of martial arts. " Mr. Wei nodded. "How is that possible?" Wei Ziqing opened her mouth and her beautiful eyes were full of incredible colors. Although she is not a soldier, her father is in the army, and many of her relatives and friends are related to the army. Naturally, she has heard of Ye Nantian''s prestige. Ye Nantian! Major general of Yanjing military region, chief instructor of special brigade of Yanjing military region, is a real legend. She almost grew up listening to the story of Ye Nantian. In the story, ye Nantian is almost invincible. It is said that he killed a fully armed mountain special squadron in the Southeast Asian rainforest with only a dagger. It is said that he once went to the frontier alone and destroyed a base of separatist organizations. It is said that the special forces trained by him are invincible in all previous competitions, even when they compete with the top special forces abroad. Legend has it that... he is the incarnation of the God of war, and the six major military regions can''t lift their heads. In ancient times, such a character was a fierce general like Lv Bu and Zhang Fei! "Are ye Nantian''s stories true?" Wei Ziqing looked at her grandfather incredulously. She thought it was just the boasting and exaggeration of the people in the army. How can a normal person kill dozens of fully armed soldiers with a knife, and still be the most elite mountain special forces elite in Yue? Unexpectedly, Wei Fu said: "not only is it true, but he is more powerful than you think. You know the story is just a small part, he has done more incredible things "Otherwise, how can it be called" the cadre of the state "and how can it suppress other military regions?" When it comes to Ye Nantian, even heroes like Wei Fu have to be filled with emotion. "Is master Wu really so terrible?" Wei Ziqing didn''t want to believe it, but even her grandfather affirmed it. It seemed that she had to believe it. She used to think that practicing martial arts was just my grandfather''s wish. It was just fun to practice with him. She can''t stand the extravagance of other children in her family. She would rather accompany her grandfather to practice martial arts every day, which is boring and interesting. At least she can feel her progress. But now my grandfather told her that there are soldiers in the world who fight against one hundred, and they are still fully armed special forces. "The martial arts master alone is not so terrible, but a martial arts master fully armed by the state is too terrible." The way of Wei Fu. Being reminded by him, Wei Ziqing suddenly thought of something, and his heart was filled with cold. If the master of Huajing can carry a pistol with internal strength, can he carry a rifle or even a machine gun with a few layers of special bulletproof vests? Such a person is as fast as a horse on the battlefield, comes and goes like the wind, and is not afraid of bullets. He is afraid that one person can be comparable to a small-scale special forces force. If so, ye Nantian''s miracles will be justified. Such existence, on the battlefield, is a pure killing machine. "Not only Ye Nantian, do you remember your brother Xiao''s Uncle Wu?" Wei Lao seems to want to get rid of all the illusions of Wei Ziqing, and said. "Well." Wei Ziqing nodded a little shyly. "He is also a master of martial arts." Mr. Wei dropped another heavy bomb. This time, Wei Ziqing finally turned pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 When Wei Lao was young, he took part in the revolution. At that time, brother Xiao''s grandfather was his chief. Up to now, Mr. Wei is the founding general, and the Wei family is famous in Jiangbei. And his old leadership position is naturally higher, that is the real big man, stamping his feet, the existence of China shaking, even now has retired for many years, still has great influence. Xiao family is also a top class family in Yanjing. Her brother Xiao is also a leading figure in the second and third generations of Yanjing''s major families. When she was a little girl, she was led by her grandfather to visit the old leader and saw how powerful brother Xiao was in Yanjing. From then on, the little girl left brother Xiao''s shadow in her heart, and now she has not forgotten it. But even as her brother Xiao, she should respectfully say: "Uncle Wu." "Grandfather, do you want to woo that boy like the Xiao family wooing Uncle Wu?" Wei Ziqing seemed to understand Wei Fu''s meaning. It is conceivable that Mr. Wu''s position in the Xiao family is so high. "Ha ha, you still underestimate the master." Wei Fu smiles and shakes his head. "The old chief saved the life of Mr. Wu''s family, so Mr. Wu stayed at the Xiao''s. Otherwise, no matter how high the status of the Xiao family is, it will be difficult to retain him with the arrogance of the master. " "This villa No.1 in Yunwu villa is just a good one. We are the first family he came into contact with. As long as we treat them with sincerity and win the friendship of a martial arts master, we will not change the money. " Wei Fu leaned back on the reclining chair and fanned the paper fan, just like Zhuge Liang, a wise pearl. Wei Ziqing nodded his head. She still doesn''t understand her grandfather''s plan, but she finally has a clear understanding of Chen fan. The boy she has been looking down on is actually a character of the same level that her father looks up to, her grandfather praises, and her brother Xiao, whom she adores most, has to be treated respectfully. "And he''s so young, there''s a lot of possibilities. Even if they are not as good as ye Nantian and Mr. Wu now, they will be better than them one day in the future. " With a long sigh, Wei Fu seemed to be lamenting the vigor and vitality of young people. "Grandfather, what you mean is... Divine realm?" Wei Ziqing''s eyes brightened and asked. If the masters of Huajing are so terrible, what is the divine realm that grandfather mentioned before? Can''t imagine a man against an army? "Divine realm?" Mr. Wei gave a dumb smile and shook his head. "It''s hard to say whether there is a divine realm in the world. It''s just an illusory legend." He seemed to think of something, looking at the distant cloud mountain, his eyes flashed a strange look. The next day, chen fan received an unexpected call from Jiang churan. Jiang churan asked him carefully on the phone if he had anything to do last night, and wanted to invite him out for dinner. Her two best friends were also there. Chen Fan lightly refused. Although the little girl let him down last night, but he is a man of two generations, how can this little thing be in the eye, but after all, they have no common topic, and it''s boring to get together. Jiang churan angrily hung up the phone. He said angrily: "what are you so proud of? I can fight. Miss Ben offered to invite you to dinner. She wanted to apologize. You didn''t even give her a chance. Well, don''t regret it later. " Although she thinks so, she can''t help but recall Chen Fan''s heroic appearance last night. Regardless of Jiang churan, chen fan''s life returns to calm again. When it comes to September 1st. Chen Fan''s accomplishments have reached the peak in the early stage of foundation construction, and it is only one step away from entering the middle stage of foundation construction. On this day, the third year of high school began. After the morning training, chen fan walked all the way to Ivy League middle school along the road of Yan GUI Hu. Ivy League international high school is a private high school, known as a noble school. Chuzhou ranks first in terms of hardware facilities, teaching staff and fame. Can enter here to study, either the result is very good, or the family condition is good, can afford the high tuition. Walking on the road, you can see a lot of cars whistling past, but also mixed with many luxury cars. Some parents send their children to school, and some students simply drive their own cars to school. "I was in class 9 of senior three in my previous life?" Walking in the memory of the campus, walking on both sides is wearing British school uniform, carrying a schoolbag full of youth young girls, he suddenly like a dream. When he arrived at the class, it was only half full. Although they all wear school uniforms, they all look very good. Men are tall and women are pretty. At first sight, they have good conditions at home. "The quality of the girls in our class was really high in the previous life, but I didn''t pay much attention at that time." Chen Fan thought. These girls are not all beauties, but most of them make up and look young. When they saw chen fan come in, they didn''t care either. They were playing with their mobile phone or they were discussing where they were going on holiday. Many of them have just returned from abroad and distributed small gifts to their friends at the same table."Who are you looking for?" Finally someone noticed him. "The new comer." Chen Fan shrugged, found his position in his previous life and threw his schoolbag on it. It was curious to see the student who was transferred. However, many girls lost their attention and went on talking about Korean stars and cosmetics with their friends. "Well, I thought there would be a beautiful woman, but I didn''t expect to be a man. It''s really boring." A man at the next table groaned. He''s a little handsome, but he has deep bags under his eyes and pale face. It''s obvious that he stayed up late last night to revel, and now he hasn''t slowed down. Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t speak. After a while, the head teacher Xue Hanzhi arrived. She was wearing a black dress and black stockings and had a cold face. Xue Hanzhi graduated from a real Ivy League school, Brown University in the United States. He is an assistant to the president. Taking class 9 of senior three is just a transition. Under her sign, chen fan stood up to introduce himself. People around him saw that his speech was mediocre, long and bad, with no characteristics. They turned around and continued to discuss the interesting things of summer vacation. Even when Chen Fan sat down, there was little applause. "Your name is Chen fan? Self introduction is too simple, just like primary school students. How to attract the attention of girls? " Jiang Tanqiu squinted at him. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. My name is Jiang Tanqiu. I''m nicknamed "Little Prince of nightclub". There''s nothing I don''t know about this nightclub in Chuzhou. " Chen Fan took a look at him. Of course I know your name. You are not only my deskmate in senior three, but also my best friend in my previous life! When I came back to Chuzhou in my previous life, you were the only one with me. "At that time, you spent seven years in prison because of a girl''s hacking, even involving your father''s early retirement, and finally ruined your life. When I went back to Chuzhou, we had to drink every day "You used to say that if you could live again, you wouldn''t spoil yourself for that bitch. In this life, I''ll be born again, and I''ll give you a hand anyway. " Chen Fan sighed. Although Chen Fan thought so, he didn''t explain it. At this time, Jiang Tan Qiuxin is arrogant and arrogant. He may not look up to him. He is not his future friend who has nothing to say. Seeing that Chen Fan did not speak, Jiang Tan Qiu finally felt bored. "Well, well, I''ll show you what I can do." "Basically, all the girls in our class are pretty good, but the most beautiful one is Chang Wen. You see, that''s the one over there. " He pointed to a very beautiful girl with a straight waist and delicate makeup. "Chang Wen is not only the monitor of our class, but also the host of the school party. She is the head of the girls in our class. It''s the whole senior high school, and it''s Xu Rongfei and Jiang churan, who are recognized as the school flower, who are half better than her. " "Of course, let''s forget about Xu Xuehua. When they were in high school, they were already famous models and had played supporting roles in some TV series. It''s said that the money she earns a year to buy a BMW has completely exploded 99% of the students in the country. " Mention Xu Rong imperial concubine, Jiang Tanqiu two eyes shine. Chen Fan smiles. I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know that Princess Xu Rong almost became her lover in her previous life. However, this is a thing of the past, which is very weak in Chen Fan''s mind. Jiang Tanqiu continued. "Besides, we should never offend Chang Da Mei. Every time our class plays football and basketball with other classes, we rely on Chang Da Mei to organize cheerleading teams. If you offend her, you can''t find a girlfriend in the class. " "I know." Chen Fan nodded. Chang Wen is really beautiful. She is tall and looks top. She is also the host of the school party. Half of the boys in the class are paying attention to her. "But Chang Wen, don''t worry about it. She has a high vision. I can''t even look at you. How can I look at you? " Seeing Chen Fan looking at Chang Wen, Jiang Tan Qiu finally finds an opportunity to ridicule him. Chen Fan smiles. This guy has the same temperament as before. He is unforgiving. "What Chang Wen likes is to welcome summer." Jiang Tanqiu was indignant. "But that guy''s in the sky. He can''t even see Chang Wen." As he was saying this, he suddenly said to Nunu at the door: "here, that''s Si Yingxia." PS: Thank you for the reward from the saddest Prince and the eagle in the wind. I''m so happy. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 Chen Fan looks at the door. In front of the door stood a thin boy with a single shoulder bag. He had a fringe that slightly covered his eyes, and he was very handsome. "Come on in." Xue Hanzhi showed a rare smile. This is her favorite student. She has won medals in various national Olympic mathematics competitions and is recommended as the seed of Huaqing Yanda in the future. The whole school wanted to give him up as a baby, not to mention being a little late. The handsome boy walked past the front desk with his bag, and almost all the girls were staring at him. It''s just like the future fans of Korea tiantuan see their idols. Before listening to his introduction, Chang Wen, who was dull and uninteresting, was inspired. Her beautiful eyes looked at the young man, showing a trace of admiration in her eyes. "This guy is not only handsome, but also has good academic performance. He won the first place in the school every time. He won the Olympic Mathematics medal. The key is to never read a book except in class. Every time I play dota in the Internet bar one night before the exam, but the next day I can still test the top three in the city. I''m a genius with a high IQ. " Jiang''s sour talk. "And he is also the forward of the school basketball team. The cheerleaders of our school basketball team are all beautiful women. They are all aiming at him and Yang Chao." With that, Jiang Tanqiu sighed and said, "fortunately, what he likes is Xu Xiaohua. Otherwise, I don''t know how many girls throw themselves in his arms." Chen Fan smiles when he hears the words. Seeing Chen Fan''s disapproval, Jiang Tanqiu took a look at him and said: "you don''t seem to see your boss welcoming summer?" Chen fan light way: "is it? I really don''t see anything special about him. " In his previous life, Si Yingxia was definitely the most envied man among boys in class 9 of senior three and even the whole Ivy League middle school. Even at that time, he was very jealous. But in his eyes, Si Yingxia is no different from the rest of the world, and even far less important than Jiang Tanqiu. "I''ll go. You''re acting too much." Jiang Tanqiu was stunned at the news. "I don''t like him either, but he''s really good." Chen fan light smile, will not respond. When Jiang Tan Qiu saw him like this, he frowned in his heart. I just feel that my deskmate is a little arrogant. ... Chen Fan''s senior three career officially began. He is a cut in student, and very low-key, few students in the class to talk to him. Only the monitor Chang Wen saw that he was honest, so she often told him to sweep the floor, move things and so on. Students in Ivy League middle school are not like ordinary high schools. They want to study by themselves until eleven o''clock in senior three. Their families are generally superior, and they have many choices in the future. Studying abroad or going to some private colleges and universities are very common choices, so there are not many people who study hard. Jiang Tanqiu left early, so he might go to a nightclub again. That night, after cleaning the classroom, chen fan walked to his home along the road by the Yangui lake. Did not expect to walk half, suddenly heard a faint cry for help. "What''s the matter?" Chen Fan frowned and rushed to the reeds by the Yangui lake at a very fast speed. Peeling the reed, I saw a man in his 30s and 40s, wearing the old camouflage clothes on the construction site, covering a woman''s mouth. The woman''s clothes were not neat, and her long white legs were struggling. "Stop it Chen Fan burst out to drink. The 30-40-year-old man did not expect anyone to come. In a daze, he quickly released the woman and ran away in a panic. Chen Fan snorted coldly. As soon as he lifted his toes on the ground, a stone was shot out. Like a bullet, it passed through dozens of meters and hit the man in the back. "Ah The man screamed and rolled to the ground. Then he tried to get up and run. Chen fan is too lazy to pursue. His last foot contains real force. If an ordinary person is hit, his internal organs will burst. Even if the man went to the hospital to recover his life now, he could only lie in bed for the rest of his life. "Are you ok?" Chen Fan stepped over with his hands in. At a close look, I found that the woman who was dragged into the reeds was about 278. She was very beautiful. Her face was painted with rich make-up, and she was dressed in a fiery red skirt, like a nightclub girl. "A woman walks alone at night, and she dresses so coquettishly. No wonder that person is attracted by her looks." Chen Fan shook his head to himself. When the woman saw that someone had saved her, she gradually calmed down. Chen Fan helped her up. When she got to the street lamp, the woman found that Chen Fanchang was very young, and she was wearing a school uniform. She said gratefully, "if it weren''t for your help, I''d be... Tonight" and she couldn''t help crying. "It''s OK, sister. Don''t think too much. It''s ok now." Chen Fan comforted. They stood by the side of the road for a chat. Chen fancai knew that this woman''s name was Chen Ying, not what he thought was a nightclub girl. She is a woman boss of a bar. It''s also necessary for her job to dress up like this. She usually drives by herself. She drank too much tonight and didn''t get a taxi. Thinking about the "lakeside community" where I live, I just walked back more than ten minutes. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing.Chen Ying is calm on the surface at this time, but in fact, her heart is still in fear. If it wasn''t for this Ivy League Student tonight, I''m afraid I would be ruined by that man. Although she runs a bar, she is relatively clean in this respect. Thinking of this, I feel more and more grateful to Chen fan, especially when I hear that Chen fan also lives in the lakeside community. "We all live in the same community, and Xiao Fan''s surname is Chen. He saved me tonight. It''s fate." Chen Ying blinks her big eyes and feels more and more like Chen fan. They walked all the way to the lakeside community. Chen Yingxin gradually calmed down, and her usual keen observation came back. "Xiao Fan is an Ivy student, but he walks home. Which Ivy League student doesn''t have a car to pick him up? Or take a taxi or school bus? How much is it to buy an electric car? And look at his dress is also very simple, I''m afraid his family conditions are not very good When she saw chen fan now, she thought of going to a strange city to work alone. She could not help but pity Dasheng. When they arrived at the gate of the community and wanted to separate, Chen Ying pondered for a moment: "Xiaofan, have you ever thought about taking a part-time job?" "Part time?" Chen fan was stunned. "Well, my sister has a coco bar over there in the University Town, which is very close to your school. If you go there to work part-time for two or three hours after class, my sister can give you the monthly salary of a normal waiter, 3000 plus commission a month. " Chen Ying said it with a more careful attitude, obviously afraid of stimulating the sensitive self-esteem of 17-year-old children. "This one?" Chen Fan hesitated. Recently, he really spent a lot of money. He bought traditional Chinese medicine and gave it to old Wei Liandan. Some of his pocket money couldn''t make ends meet. But 3000 a month is just a drop in the bucket. Although in 2007 in Chuzhou, this level is very good, and only two or three hours a day. It can be seen that Chen Ying really meant well. Seeing that he was still hesitating, Chen Ying said quickly: "don''t worry, our bar is Qingba, which is different from the night bar in downtown area. It''s mainly for college students. It''s very clean. And after this tonight, my sister is afraid to go home alone. You should help my sister and come back with me in the future. " Facing Chen Ying''s clear eyes, chen fan nodded. "Well, thank you, sister Ying." "Remember to come to work tomorrow, coco bar in the bar street of university town. When you get there, just come to me." Chen Ying see him promise down, immediately smile, and entrusted a few words, just reluctant to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 The next day, after dinner at 7 p.m., chen fan went to coco bar. The university town is a small suburban town, surrounded by several colleges and universities. Chuzhou University, Chuzhou Normal University, Chuzhou Institute of engineering, Chuzhou Vocational College and Chuzhou health school are all nearby. In fact, Ivy League middle school is also within the scope of the University Town, but it is relatively remote. Bar street is in the center. "Looking at the scale of coco bar, it can rank in the top three in this street, and there are only seven people. Obviously, the business is very good." Chen Fan touched his chin. Into the bar, there is no hi bar that deafening DJ and dynamic music. This kind of music is more soothing, drinking wine, chatting with friends, seeing beautiful women, listening to singers singing on the platform, killing time. It''s very suitable for the taste of college students and other young people. He nodded secretly, stopped a waiter and said: "this elder sister, I''m Yingying''s cousin. My elder sister asked me to come to her." He used the excuse Chen Ying taught him last night. The waiter is a beautiful soft girl. She is only a little older than chen fan. It is estimated that she is a part-time student. She is stunned. Then he was surprised and said, "are you sister Ying''s younger brother? Look at your school uniform. You''re not still in high school "Everyone calls me Ziqi, you can call me sister Ziqi, I''ll take you to find sister Ying..." "Ziqi, what''s the matter?" A young man with a pale face and heavy bags under his eyes came up and said sternly. "Ah? Mr. Yang The girl named Ziqi was so scared that she was in a hurry. "This is sister Ying''s younger brother. She''s looking for her." "Why don''t you take him? Go and return as soon as possible. What should I do if I delay receiving the guests? " Mr. Yang asked impatiently. "Yes." Ziqi bowed her head and agreed. After President Yang left, she vomited her tongue and said, "Yang is always the vice president of our bar. It''s said that he has a strong backing and shares. Usually, I like to call three and four to our little waiters, which is far less friendly than sister Ying. " Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t speak. This little girl named Ziqi is obviously heartless. To the second floor of the general manager''s office, Ying elder sister a face of joy, he asked a good meal, and then let Ziqi take him to familiar with the working environment. For a waiter like him, it''s very simple. When guests order, they just hand over wine and fruit plates. "There are three people in our bar who can''t be offended. Besides the boss, sister Ying, it''s general manager Yang." Ziqi taught him and warned: "it''s said that Mr. Yang''s back is the East brother, the super powerful boss. He didn''t nod his head here in the whole university town. No entertainment center dare to open. Even sister Ying dare not provoke him easily. " "The last one is sister Ding, the pillar of our bar. Sister Ying finally invited her. It is said that she has been in the super girl selection competition, and she is the 20th winner in the sea selection of Jiangnan competition area. Many old visitors come to her. But sister Ding has a bad temper. She often trains waiters. Be careful. " Chen Fan nodded that he knew. College bar is different from hi bar. It''s night show after 7 o''clock. Soon it''s full and Chen fan is busy. Mr. Yang really liked calling three and four to the waiter. Even Chen Fan was a little slow, so he found a reason to scold him. Even Chen Fan found that Mr. Yang had nothing to do, so he harassed several beautiful waitresses in the bar. When he looked for an opportunity, he started. "How could sister Ying allow such a person to be in a bar?" Chen Fan frowned, but did not say much, after all, he and Chen Ying are not familiar. In recent days, chen fan had classes in the daytime and worked in a bar at night. He soon met a group of friends. These waiters are all students from the nearby university town, and their family conditions are not good, so they come to the bar part-time. Compared with the proud little princesses and young men of Ivy League middle school, chen fan prefers to stay with them. At least they don''t give him cold eyes. And because chen fan is the youngest in the bar and sister Ying''s younger brother, everyone seems to like to tease him and see him embarrassed. This makes Mr. Yang more and more uncomfortable. "Hurry up, Xiao Chen! Can''t you see that the customers of channel 7 are pressing for it? " See Chen Fan and a waitress whispering in that, Yang always frowned. "All right." Chen Fan turned back and answered. In this bar, if we say who we hate most, there is no doubt that it is Mr. Yang. The waitress gave him a comforting look. Chen Fan helplessly gets up and walks to the seventh stage with the black beer. On the second floor, he suddenly heard a voice of surprise: "Chen fan?" Looking around, you can see a group of young girls sitting in the card seats. One of them was surprised to see her. She was Jiang churan, who had not seen her for a long time. "Why are you here?" Jiang churan stood up and looked at him with uncertain eyes. "Why, Ranran, is it your friend?" Next came a man with gold rimmed glasses, looking at the more mature man and asked gently. Jiang churan''s face changed, and then he said, "he''s a child of my mother''s friend''s family, and he''s also a junior in high school."The man nodded and said, "my name is Li Yichen. I''m Ranran''s friend. Since they are all classmates, why don''t you come and sit down? " "No more." Chen Fan lightly refused. He recognized the man at the first sight. Li Yichen! Chen Fan''s biggest rival in his first love was vice mayor Li''s son and President of the student union. He is also Jiang churan''s future boyfriend. Later, they were admitted to Zhonghai University together. And in Chen Fan''s memory, he is Shen Junwen''s good friend. See Jiang churan unexpectedly accompany Li Yichen to the bar to play, chen fan''s heart was inexplicably more a trace of displeasure. "I have something else to do. Play first." He said, nodding lightly to Jiang churan, and then he turned around and left. "Oh, wait a minute!" Jiang churan stood in the same place for a long time, hesitated in his eyes, and finally chased after him. "Brother Chen, this boy seems to have a different relationship with Ranran." Li Yi Chen next to a tall man thick voice. His name is mo Xiaoshan. He is the head of the sports department of the student union. Most of you are the leaders of the student union of the University. It happened that Jiang churan came out to play after dinner today. He is also a cadre of the Learning Department of the University. He was dragged by a group of people and agreed to come here. Unexpectedly, he met chen fan here. "A man who works in a bar, but how can he get married?" Next to a beautiful girl with heavy make-up chuckled. "But you said that with such good family conditions, there should be such friends? I don''t know if I got to know you in some games. " The girl said, her eyes swept Li Yichen without any trace. She is Lou Xiaoxiao, head of the school''s literature and art department. She has always liked Li Yichen better. Now, when we seize the opportunity, we naturally want to slander our opponents. Li Yichen''s face was expressionless, but there was a haze in his eyes. Jiang churan chased Chen Fan downstairs, grabbed him and said, "how do you work in this bar? Does my mother know? You don''t care about your study and future? " Chen Fan looked at her with a smile and said, "you also know my achievements. Do you think even if I study hard this year, I can get one?" Jiang churan was embarrassed. At that time, in front of Jiang Haishan, Chen Fan said that his grades were in the top 500 or so in Sishui County, and in Ivy League middle school, he was in the bottom of the grade. Such a result, even if desperately review, up to two. "Besides, I just come to work for two hours in the evening to experience life and enter the society ahead of time. Aunt Tang knows and won''t say anything. " He is saying, upstairs Jiang churan''s partner is already calling her. Chen Fan pulled her hand away from her clothes: "your friend told you to go up quickly. I have to work too." Finish saying to carry tray to turn round to leave, leave Jiang churan to stand in situ only, don''t know what to think. At this time, a cry came from upstairs, and she looked back. Seeing Li Yichen, they all looked at themselves on the second floor. They could only stamp their feet and turn to go upstairs. While walking, I feel something is missing in my heart. Chen fan, who was once famous in KTV of Royal entertainment, overlaps with Chen fan who was carrying a tray. As if to tell her that this is the reality, no matter how brave chen fan used to be, he will eventually bow to life. Jiang churan went up to the second floor and saw that everyone was silent, especially Li Yichen''s distant eyes. Squeeze out a smile and say: "forget it, don''t care about him. Let''s keep drinking. " "Yes, why let a part-time worker disturb our interest." Mo Xiaoshan patted the table and said, "come on, Miss Jiang, you have to give a toast to our brother Chen. If it wasn''t for brother Chen this time, the 100000 yuan sponsorship fee of our student union would not be so easy to get." "Yes, I''d like to drink to Yi Chen." Jiang churan raised his glass. In the heart actually sighs. "Maybe he and I are two worlds after all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 Since the meeting that day, Jiang churan never contacted him again. Even if he happened to meet him at school, he just nodded. But Jiang Tanqiu and Chen Fan got to know each other. Although he doesn''t like his deskmate very much, he can barely chat with Chen Fan and go out to eat. In the eyes of the class, he is the closest to Chen fan. That day, Chang Wen found two people. "The school basketball team is going to play a training match at noon. Jiang Tanqiu and Chen fan, go and help move drinks." With that, no matter whether they agree or not, they turn around and leave. Jiang Tanqiu turned his lips behind his back: "well, I didn''t want to chase the Secretary to welcome the summer, but I turned us into dogs." He looked back and saw that Chen Fan didn''t say a word. "You''re such a good-natured guy. I''ve been implicated by you since you were made to turn around by Chang Wen." Chen Fan thought he didn''t hear it and went his own way. After lunch, I went to the basketball hall and found that there were many people sitting on both sides of the table, basically girls. One by one whispered at the door, when the official members and substitutes of the school team came, no one paid any attention. As soon as the secretary came into the room, a burst of cheers broke out. "So crazy?" Even knowing that Si Yingxia is popular with little girls, chen fan is slightly surprised. "People are more angry than people." Jiang Tanqiu sighed. "I''ve seen three or four beauties, even the monitor. His company is still hanging to ignore others. Well Chen Fan shook his head. He did not envy this. In his previous life, he had seen gods, saints and peerless beauties of all nationalities for 500 years. How could he see a group of little girls on the earth. What makes him funny is that after half a month, he saw Yang Chao again. Among the members of the school team, Yang Chao and Si Yingxia are the most popular, with girls around them. "Do you see that tall man? He is Yang Chao, the leader of the school team. It''s a great character. " Pointing to Yang Chao, Jiang Tanqiu said: "his father is the chairman of Tiansheng hotel. If you want to have a meal in Tiansheng, you can''t get it without 3000 yuan. He had been provoked before, and his legs were broken by the people with the school team. In the end, the school did not pursue him. " He looked envious and jealous: "if only we had Yang Chao''s prestige any time." Then he glanced at chen fan again, shaking his head and lamenting: "forget it, I think too much. We and Yang Chao are people in the sky and underground. " Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t speak. It''s OK for Jiang Tanqiu''s family, but it''s far worse than Yang Chao''s family with hundreds of millions of assets. The training match is a performance of one person in summer. Every time he gets the ball, he can always break through the opponent''s defense again and again. And dribble layups are very fancy. Every goal, all the girls will scream out. At the end of the training match, the school team crushed the substitute team 82-22, and Si Yingxia scored 30 points and won the championship. See the end of the game, Chang Wen quickly walked up, a bottle of iced drinks to the sweating division to welcome summer, and then took out a towel gently help him wipe the sweat on his forehead. Si Yingxia still looks cool. "Jiang Tanqiu, chen fan, why are you still stunned? Don''t give drinks to other players Chang Wen looks back at the two people who don''t move and can''t help being angry. "Let''s go." Chen Fan patted Jiang Tanqiu on the shoulder and went over with a drink box. "Thank you." Yang Chao picked up the pulse, suddenly looked up to see Chen fan, hands immediately Leng on the spot. His face seemed to have a sauce shop, green, red and white. "What''s the matter?" The player next to him pushed him. "Ah, it''s OK." Yang Chao smiles awkwardly. "Long time no see." Chen Fan nodded. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for many days." Yang Chao took the drink mechanically, and his face seemed to cry rather than cry. Chen Fan didn''t tell him much. After the drinks were delivered, he took Jiang Tanqiu away. After waiting for him to leave, Yang Chao sighed with deep fear. "Isn''t that Jiang Tanqiu and the transferred students?" Si Yingxia drinks beside him. "Do you know him?" Yang Chao gave him a strange look. "His name is Chen fan. He''s new to the class. It''s a very ordinary person. I asked him to carry some things. " Chang Wen in the side of disdain smile. In her eyes, chen fan is not as good as cheese and Yang Chao, but as good as Jiang Tanqiu. If I were not the monitor, I would not bother to say a word to him - a waste of time. Yang Chao frowned, just wanted to say something but stopped. After all, he was very shameful about the Royal KTV. If he told them, they would laugh at him. They don''t know that Chen fan, who is far away, is in Chang Wen''s mouth. His figure pauses, and a trace of anger flashes in his eyes. ... unconsciously, he has been in school for half a month.That night, chen fan sat cross legged on the top of the building of the community. He stepped into the bottleneck of cultivation from the beginning of the school day. Today, there are signs of loosening. "I think I''m going to be in the middle of foundation building tonight." He sat still, and the "empty body refining formula" worked, and the aura within ten feet around him turned into wisps of light smoke, which came into his body from various acupoints. As he gradually hit the bottleneck, the empty body refining formula was moving faster and faster, and even his breathing stopped. Invisible suction crazy expansion, his body thirsty for more energy. At this time, the moon in the sky seemed to be attracted, turning into a cold energy into his body. From the outside, chen fan is enveloped in a light white light, just like inhuman. Originally, the cultivation based on the foundation period can''t absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, but the "void refining formula" is too overbearing. If the cultivation is enough, it can even refine the void as energy absorption. With the high-speed movement of Zhenyuan in his body, the barrier in the middle of the foundation building became more and more loose in Chen Fan''s induction. But it''s still not enough. Whether it''s aura or the power of Yuehua, it''s still one step away from the breakthrough. "Fortunately, he left some pills for Wei Fu when he was refining pills." He took out three small Peiyuan pills and swallowed them in one gulp. Pills fall into the abdomen, just like heat flow to the four limbs. A sense of satisfaction welled up. Finally, there was a crash. The barrier is broken! Countless cells of the whole body cheered together. Zhenyuan, which was more powerful than before, roamed in the meridians of the body, and seemed to be growing every moment. Not only Zhenyuan, but also his body became stronger with the injection of energy. Cultivating immortals is not only the progress of cultivation, but also the evolution of human life. When people practice to a higher level, even human beings will gradually change from body to vitality and even spirit. At that time, it was almost indestructible. After entering the middle stage of foundation construction, chen fan could not see anything on the surface. In fact, both his physical body and cultivation were much better than before. Chen Fan sighed and stood up from the ground. After a month, he finally entered the "middle stage of foundation construction". "If I don''t have xiaopeiyuandan this time, I think the breakthrough will be delayed for at least another half a month. It seems that I have to put the money making plan on the agenda." Chen Fan thought of it silently. The next day, chen fan received a phone call that surprised him. It was Zhou Tianhao who had a conflict with him before. Zhou Tianhao said on the phone that he would like to make amends for a table in Mingdu Hotel at noon. Chen Fan thought about it and nodded his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 When Chen Fan arrived, he was surprised to find that a Biao was wearing a bandage with one hand. He didn''t know when his hand was broken. "Who did it?" Chen fan is curious that a Biao is still very strong. He ate his leg that night, and it''s estimated that he just suffered some internal injury. He should have been raised for half a month. Now how can he break his hand again? He thought so and went over. "Brother Hao, it seems that he is not making amends to me. What can I do for you?" "I can''t hide it from you, brother Chen." Zhou Tianhao was not embarrassed when he was exposed face to face. He said with a frank smile, "brother, I really have a little trouble. I want to ask brother Chen to help me." "Let''s get to the point." Chen Fan slightly forehead. Zhou Tianhao bowed his head and said nothing. The red sister on one side immediately motioned other irrelevant people to go down. When most of the people left and there were only a few people left in the Jinjue Pavilion, he said with a bitter smile: "since brother Chen has a relationship with Mr. Wei, that''s the family. I won''t hide it from you." "I had an opponent who fled overseas in my early years. Now he''s back. He''s ruined three of my venues and injured brother 20 or 30. Even a Biao has suffered a big loss in his hands." Zhou Tianhao said. "You should call the police. Why do you want me?" Chen fan, with a dumb smile, is not interested in participating in any gang fight. "If, as the Chen brothers think, it''s just a fight for power, it''s easy." Zhou Tianhao sighed. "My opponent came back alone this time. I don''t know where to learn martial arts. His skill is extremely good. He only hurt people, not money. It seems that I offended him badly in those years. And dozens of people can''t stop him. What''s the use of looking for the police? " "Oh?" Chen fan was a little interested. He took a look at a Biao and said, "how is that man''s skill compared with mine?" "He''s so terrible that I can''t even take a punch from him. I''m afraid he''s more powerful than little brother Chen." Ah Biao said with a bitter smile. "I''ve been on the road for more than ten years. I''ve never seen such an expert before. I''m afraid I have to shoot." Chen Fan nodded and said no more. He had some conjectures in his heart. He must be a strong fighter. Chen Fan didn''t care that a Biao said he was better than him. At that time, he taught a Biao and others only 30% of their strength, otherwise they would be killed with one blow. Now it''s in the middle of foundation construction, and the accomplishments are greatly increased, which is much better than before. "The man asked me to meet him on the island in the middle of Yangui lake tonight. If brother Chen can help me, I''ll give him the number when it''s done." Zhou Tianhao held out two hands. "A hundred thousand?" Chen Fan frowned. "No, a million!" Zhou Tianhao said. "The more you come out, you should make amends to brother Chen." Chen Fan secretly shakes his head, knowing that this person doesn''t really want to invite him, otherwise he should give money first to show his sincerity. But he doesn''t care. He has money and can see the new inner strength. Why don''t he. Although Zhou Tianhao knew that he was Mr. Wei''s guest, he had little expectation of his skill. He was invited just in case. "Yes." Chen Fan nodded. "Well, brother Chen is really cheerful." Zhou Tianhao is very happy. "There will be another master coming later. I''ll introduce him to brother Chen." Chen Fan knew that it was Zhou Tianhao who was supposed to be the master. He invited himself here just to be an insurance company. While drinking the best Dahongpao of Hongjie, a group of people came into the door again. This time, Zhou Tianhao took the initiative to stand up and warmly welcomed him. "Oh, master Guo has finally arrived. Please come inside." In front of him came a middle-aged man in a black training suit. He was walking like a tiger, his eyes were shining, and behind him were a group of martial arts apprentices. Zhou Tianhao took the initiative to introduce: "brother Chen, this is the great master I just told you, master Guo Weiguo of Weisheng martial arts school, the first master in the field of martial arts in Chuzhou." Guo Wei took a look at chen fan and said coldly, "are you looking for such a hairy boy? To die? " Zhou tianhuodun looked embarrassed and said: "what master Guo said is not true. My brother Chen once played more than ten games at one time before. Even my ace a Biao is not his opponent. He has hard skills under his hands." "It seems you don''t know who your opponent is yet." Guo Wei shook his head and said with disdain, "those like you don''t have enough to fight each other. His strength is beyond your imagination. It''s not something ordinary people can deal with. " "Oh, what do you say?" Zhou Tianhao said strangely, he didn''t expect that there were gateways in it. Chen Fan smiles and does not retort, watching master Guo perform. He remembers that Mr. Wei once said that in addition to the Wei family, there is also a Weisheng martial arts school in Chuzhou. This master Guo seems to be a member of Weisheng martial arts school. As expected, his strength is low, so his inner strength is small. No wonder Mr. Wei looks down on him. Master Guo didn''t even look at chen fan at this time. He took a sip of tea to moisten his throat and said slowly:"I don''t know if brother Hao has ever heard of neijinwu?" "The inner warrior?" Zhou Tianhao frowned and thought, "I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Instead, a Biao beside him suddenly shook his body and said, "do you mean that man is a warrior with inner strength?" Guo Wei nodded and looked at him. He said, "if you don''t enter the inner force, how can you discount your arm with one punch? This power has exceeded the limit of the human body." "You know, a Biao?" Zhou Tianhao looked at his men in surprise. A Biao said with a bitter smile: "I heard about it when I was learning boxing under the teacher''s door in my early years. It is said that when you reach the peak of martial arts cultivation and combine internal and external skills, you can enter the "internal strength" and have the same terrifying skills as those martial arts experts on TV. " "But I thought master was telling a story, and I didn''t care. Moreover, my master also said that in modern society, there is no one in ten thousand who can cultivate his inner strength. Even he hasn''t seen it very much. " "Your master is right. There are only a few people who can cultivate their inner strength in today''s world. This kind of person can''t be kept by ordinary people. Even if you point a gun at him, he can kill you before you shoot." Guo Wei said: "of course, the inner strength is not the peak of martial arts. There is a realm above the inner strength. That''s the real immortal, and the world is big." Zhou Tianhao seemed to be listening to a fairy tale, but he didn''t believe: "is master Guo really exaggerating? If there had been such a powerful person, wouldn''t it have been known all over the world? " "Ha ha." Guo Wei gave a proud smile. He put out a hand on the table and pressed it gently. When he took it back, the whole hall was filled with cool air. I saw on the table impressively left a shallow palmprint, about half an inch deep, and the palmprint was very thin. "This... This... Is internal strength?" Zhou Tianhao''s eyes are wide open. It''s unbelievable. Ah Biao was in a cold sweat: "if you press such a hand on me, don''t you have to press a blood hole?" Chen Fan looked at it and shook his head slightly. Guo Wei''s hand is just to move his inner strength to his hand and smash the table secretly. The table is still plastic and brittle. For example, he once left a few inches deep fist mark on a hundred year old willow tree, which is higher than Guo Wei''s hand. I don''t know where it is. At this time, Zhou Tianhao was already astonished. He even said, "master Guo is also a master of internal strength. If master Guo is here, you can see that man''s arrogance." He could no longer hide his resentment: "that guy''s name is Lin Bao. He fought for territory with me in Chuzhou in his early years. I asked a gunner to beat him and run away. I didn''t expect that he would come back after learning martial arts more than ten years later. I can''t eat well and sleep soundly these days. Today, I see Master Guo, and my heart is settled. " After that, Zhou Tianhao took out a safe and pushed it in front of Guo Wei, patted his chest and said, "master Guo, don''t worry, it''s five million here, and there will be five million after it''s done. I will definitely get a lot of money. And I can also introduce you to Mr. Wei. I think he will treat you as a guest of honor. " At this time, Guo Wei showed a satisfied smile. Money is only a part of his coming to help him. What''s more important is to get to know the people behind Zhou Tianhao. How famous the Wei family is in the north of the Yangtze River, even those with inner strength like him want to climb the high branch. Chen Fan looked on coldly. I''m afraid Zhou Tianhao doesn''t know that Mr. Wei is a warrior. Even Wei San''s niece Xiuwei may not be weaker than Guo Wei. How can he look up to Guo Wei. The next meal, Guo Wei is the focus of the audience, whether it is Zhou Tianhao or a Biao, or even several other subordinates and red sister, they all want to stick on Guo Wei. It can be said that Guo Wei''s hand really surprised them and opened their eyes. Chen Fan took the opportunity to call Yingjie and the head teacher, asking for the afternoon and evening leave. After eating, Guo Wei ordered several people, Zhou Tianhao, a Biao and two gunners. He and one of his apprentices have also learned inner strength, but they are just beginning. Together, six people went to the lake island in the evening. As soon as Chen Fan was removed by him, Zhou Tianhao said in a hurry: "master Guo, this little brother Chen was also invited by me to help him. It''s not good not to let him go." "I''ve said that even if he can fight again, he can''t stop the fist of the inner strength master. Let him go. Let him die. " Guo Wei frowned. Zhou Tianhao couldn''t help looking at chen fan. Chen fan light way: "since you invite me to come, I have the obligation to protect you." "As for those with inner strength, I think they are just exaggerating." "Young people really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Guo Wei sneered. Zhou Tianhao was puzzled for a while. He thought about the relationship between Chen Fan and Wei Lao, and finally decided to let Chen Fan go with him. Finally, Guo Wei snorted and did not object. After all, he is not the master and can''t take the place of the master, but Chen fan is even worse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 In the evening, a group of seven people took a speedboat to the island in the center of Yangui lake. The island is not big. The area of a few football fields is an inch of land and money. Several hotels, restaurants and entertainment places have been built. It is a place for high-end consumption in Chuzhou. "It seems that the leopard Lin is here for fear that you may find someone to attack him, so that you can dive and escape at any time." Master Guo looked around. "With master Guo here this time, can you let him escape?" Zhou Tianhao laughed. "Be careful." Guo Wei nodded, but his complacency could not be concealed. He has been dominating Chuzhou for more than ten years, and has developed a sense of complacency for a long time. In addition, in modern society, there are few powerful people, and even Guo Wei has not seen a few. How can he be afraid of that leopard. The site of their engagement was set at the egret tower, where Zhou Tianhao had already asked for a package. A group of big men in black, each with a knife and a gun, were waiting in the egret tower. What a character Zhou Tianhao is, how can he lay all his treasure on Guo Wei, chen fan and the two Gunners. After arriving at the third floor, Guo Wei went to a sofa with a golden knife. A waiter came to pour tea for several people. At this time, the island in the middle of the lake is still in the busy period, with a lot of voices, but the egret building is silent. Chen fan is sitting there, drinking tea, looking at this modern imitation of the antique building, can''t help nodding slightly. Building such a building on the island in the middle of the lake is really artistic. At midnight, when everyone was a little impatient, Guo Wei suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "people are coming." I saw a sudden cry of surprise from downstairs, followed by a series of crackling fighting, and even a few shots, but soon these disappeared. People on the third floor were surprised and looked at the stairway. I heard a dada''s footsteps, stepping on the stairs, calmly and up. Zhou Tianhao''s throat is a little dry, but there are a dozen of his younger brothers downstairs. They are all capable of fighting and resisting. How many of them are still carrying guns, and they were killed so soon? He found that he really underestimated Lin Bao''s strength. Soon, the sound of footsteps came to the stairway. Chen Fan looked closely and saw a man in a black training suit, with black cloth shoes on his feet. He was only in his thirties. There was a scar on his face, which made his face look ferocious. "What? Brother Howe? Aren''t you happy to see your old friend? " That Lin Bao Shi ran came over, regardless of Zhou Tianhao, sat on the opposite seat and looked at Zhou Tianhao with a smile. After all, Zhou Tianhao was a big man. He was shocked and said, "Lin Bao, I didn''t expect you to come back?" "I was given by you in those years. The scar on my face and the gunshot wound on my leg are still there. I dare not forget it." As soon as Lin Bao smiles, he pulls the scar on his face and looks extremely ferocious. "Over the years, I went overseas and practiced boxing day and night for today." "Can''t we sit down and talk?" Finally, Zhou Tianhao tried to make peace. "Yes, let me cut you and shoot you." Lin Bao sneered. "So there''s no way to talk?" Zhou Tianhao said in a low voice. "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you cultivate your inner strength." "Oh? Do you know the inner strength? " Lin Bao couldn''t help looking at him and hummed: "since you know the inner strength, don''t you stop and catch him? You don''t know that in front of the Neijin masters, you''re just a few guards. You''re a local chicken and a local dog. " "Ha ha, Lin Bao, do you think you are the only one with inner strength?" Zhou Tianhao looks up at the sky and laughs. He slapped the table and said, "master Guo, it seems that you have to do it." Guo Wei slightly forehead, standing next to the young humanitarian: "Dongshan, you try him." The young man in the tight Training Shirt nodded, went to Lin Bao and put on a gesture of please. "Dongshan is my eldest disciple. I''ve been with him for more than ten years, and Neijin has already started. It''s not a problem to come to clean up this leopard." Guo Wei is confident. "Ha ha, will you let this boy die?" Lin Bao looked at Dongshan with a scornful smile and said, "how dare you challenge me? I''ll keep your whole body. " "To die." Dongshan is a young man who practices martial arts every day. How can he stand such a shock. The body shape suddenly moves, already rushed to come over. On the scene, the figure almost touched and split. A figure flew upside down and hit the wall, shaking the whole antique building. "Dongshan!" Guo Wei''s face changed greatly when they contacted each other. He couldn''t help crying out. At this time, people saw that the one flying out was Dongshan. He''s got a punch mark on his chest that goes straight in. The whole person stuck on the wall, soft into a pool of mud. "Your apprentice is not dead yet. It''s your turn." Lin Bao grinned with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Guo Wei''s heart was cold, and he had lost his confidence. Dongshan is the strongest of his disciples, but he can''t even take this man''s fist. Isn''t his kung fu higher than himself? But at this time, there is no choice but to stick to it.Guo Wei stands up slowly, walks to Lin Bao in the eyes of people''s expectation, and embraces boxing: "in xiaben Weisheng martial arts school leader, Xingyi boxing Guo Wei, I don''t know who his brother is." "It''s useless to talk about this. My masters are all overseas and have nothing to do with your mainland. You''d better come and die." Lin Bao said coldly. "Well, you are too arrogant." Even if he knew that he was invincible, Guo Wei could not help being infuriated and rushed up with his inner strength. "Crackling!" They collided with each other seven or eight times in an instant. All they could see was two black figures fighting in the open space in front of the table. Each blow and each foot brought a roaring wind. Where they fought, the vases, tables and furnishings were torn to pieces. "Is this the inner warrior? It''s terrible. " Zhou Tianhao couldn''t help sweating. Only now does he know that he''s looking at the sky from the bottom of his head. After more than ten years in Chuzhou, he thought that he was the eldest and the second, but he didn''t know that there were many people who could crush him with their hands. "After this war, even if you spend a lot of money, you have to recruit a powerful expert to be a bodyguard. Otherwise, no one will know when you will be killed." He thought in his heart, but he prayed that master Guo would win, otherwise he would not be able to survive the disaster tonight. Just listen to the sound of Ping, the figure in the field suddenly split, one person stood in the same place, one person repeatedly stepped back seven or eight steps, his body swaying. When they looked at it, they could not help but feel cold in their hearts. The man who stepped back was Guo Wei. I saw his body shaking, with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, and said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that you had already achieved great strength. I underestimated the heroes in the world." Lin Bao just gasped a little. It was obvious that his combat effectiveness was well preserved. He said haughtily: "how do you know how big the world is when you stay in a small place like this? For more than ten years, I have had the honor to worship a martial arts master and listen to his advice. In the world of overseas mercenaries, it is necessary to go through life and death to sharpen their boxing skills in the battlefield, so that they can reach the realm of internal strength so quickly. A greenhouse flower like you, not to mention the small success of internal strength, is that I have the same strength as you, fighting for life and death is also your death and my injury. " "It''s under the master''s door? No wonder so. I''m not wronged for losing. " Guo Wei''s face changed and he could only sigh. At this time, Zhou Tianhao and others had already fallen into the bottomless abyss. Seeing Lin Bao, Zhou Tianhao yelled angrily: "let''s do it now." The two shooters behind him were hired for a lot of money. They are said to be good at shooting, and they are Zhou Tian''s last resort. Just as they took out their pistols, before they could shoot, the leopard grabbed the chopsticks on the table, shot them out and put them in their hands. "Ah Just heard a scream, the two hands of the gun Qi Qi landing, hand with a finger thick wooden chopsticks, can only hold the wrist pain. From Lin Bao''s appearance to now, it''s only ten minutes. Zhou Tianhao''s fighting power is injured and disabled. Only a Biao with injuries and Chen Fan sitting there drinking tea are left. Lin Bao didn''t see these two people at all. He went to Zhou Tianhao step by step. At this time, Zhou Tianhao''s face was as pale as ashes, his legs trembled, and he said, "brother Lin, we didn''t have any grudges back then, we just robbed the territory. Now that you have come back from your martial arts training, it''s time to show your skills. Brother, I can give you half of my property. Let''s divide Chuzhou equally, OK? " "Ha ha, do you think I will look up to your property?" Lin Bao did not stop at all. As soon as a Biao stood in front of Zhou Tianhao, he threw his hand behind him and couldn''t get up on the ground. "I''ve been abroad for so many years, and my industry is higher than yours. Zhou Tianhao, you are bound by this small place and cover your eyes. You are just a frog at the bottom of the well. " Lin Bao came to him, patted his face with the back of his hand, and said with a smile. "Brother Bao, brother Bao, it''s my fault. I''m a frog in the well. Please forgive me." Losing his last dependence, even if he was a big man, he was no different from ordinary people at this time. He trembled and said: "you know, I followed Mr. Wei. If you and you kill me, Mr. Wei will not let you go. " "Wei family? What a prestige. " Lin Bao sneered: "I''ll kill you now, pat your ass and leave. Can his Wei family go overseas to catch me? If you really have this ability, Zhou Tianhao won''t occupy a city, but dominate the world. " "Yes, yes, yes, what brother Bao said is, you can give me a small life." Zhou Tianhao couldn''t bear the pressure of death any more. He fell down on his knees, hugged Lin Bao''s thigh and kowtowed his head. Then there is a big man who is afraid of life and death, even more than ordinary people. Because he has tasted the taste of power and wealth, he is more afraid of losing his life. "Ha ha ha." Lin Bao laughs wildly and looks at the enemy who chased him out like a lost dog and kowtows on his knees. He only feels that the depression that has been in his heart for more than ten years is gone. Guo Wei, holding his chest, stood there unable to advance or retreat. He sighed in his heart: "it''s really a miscalculation today And a Biao lying on the ground, looking at the big man in Chuzhou, now can only kneel down to beg for mercy, in the heart incomparably bitter. If he had known this before, he would have learned boxing with his master. No matter what, he would have to be strong. What a prestige it would be.At this time, a voice came from the side: "Zhou Tianhao, as long as you give me 10 million, I will save you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Who?" Lin Bao suddenly stopped laughing and looked at it unhappily. I saw a pretty young man with his back to the crowd, lying by the window, looking at the lake scenery in the distance, as if completely ignoring everyone on the third floor. "Who are you?" Lin Bao frowned. He had seen the young man when he went upstairs, but there was no such little guy in his eyes. Attention is focused on Guo Wei, Zhou Tianhao and the two gunners. Now it seems that all of us have seen the ferocity of Lin Bao. It''s obvious that he has something to rely on if he dare to speak like this. Lin Bao has been abroad for many years. In order to survive under the barrage of bullets, he has to be careful everywhere. Even in the face of a seemingly ordinary young man, he is not willing to underestimate, otherwise he will be ruined if the boat capsizes in the sewer. "Well, Zhou Tianhao, do you agree? If you just promise, I''ll get rid of this scar face. " Chen Fan continued. Zhou Tianhao knelt down on the ground. He really agreed or not. I told him that even Guo Wei and the two invited Gunners were defeated. What''s the use of you boy? But this is the last straw. He has to seize it regardless. After all, he is on the verge of life and death. "Oh? Get rid of me? What a big tone. " Even in the city of Lin Bao, he could not help his anger rising. The scar on his face was bloody and more ferocious. Chen Fanshi turned around, leaned against the window, looked at Lin Bao and said: "you are just a great success. Why can''t I say. If your master stands in front of me, you can have a few hands with me. " "You want to die." Lin Bao''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were full of murders. In his heart, the master of his martial arts master was just like a god man. He saw his master kill his opponent in the army for countless times and went away laughing and talking. Whether it''s a government army or a big country intelligence agency agent, they have nothing to do with his master. Even in the overseas Chinese circle, his master plays an important role. How dare this boy humiliate his master like this? It''s a broken corpse. "I''ll take your head off, split it up, and throw it into the Yangui lake to feed the fish." Lin Bao said word by word, the strong evil spirit made everyone in the building pale. Even Guo Wei couldn''t help shouting in his heart, "what time is it? You don''t know how powerful you are, but you''ve jumped out to die. Don''t you see the horror of Lin Bao? " A Biao is to see the dumbfounded, he knows this chen fan is very arrogant, did not expect to be so arrogant. Chen Fan got up straight and said faintly: "Oh, right?" His right hand grabs out of the window, as if catching the wind. Then he pulls his finger like a knife in front of his chest and smashes it with one palm! I have a sword, when cut the world! A white light shot out of his palm, marking a long mark on the ground. "Stabbing!" The table in front of Lin Bao and Chen Fan was smashed in two, and the fracture was as smooth as a mirror. And the precious carpet on the ground also split from it, pulling out a few meters of gap, and extending to the foot of Lin Bao. Lin Bao was surprised on the spot! The third floor of egret building is as quiet as death at this moment. Everyone was stunned and looked at the long mark on the ground. "I''ll go. Is this a man or a fairy?" A Biao''s mouth was open, but he didn''t care. He trembled. If we say that the force of Guo Wei and Lin Bao is still in people''s imagination, it''s just stronger and faster. Chen Fan cut the heavy wooden table and carpet into two pieces with this flying knife. That''s not what you can imagine. Many people have the same idea as a Biao. "It''s not magic. It''s internal strength and external strength." Guo Wei stared at the traces on the ground for a long time and then whispered: "the martial arts master can kill people ten feet away. He has the power of a hundred steps divine fist. I always thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes now. I''m really dead without regret. " With the sound of "whoosh", the crowd suddenly saw that Lin Bao had retreated and ran to the stairway. "Is he running away?" Of course, Lin Bao wanted to run. When he saw Chen Fan''s knife, he fell into a bottomless abyss. I didn''t expect that I just came to China to find revenge. I saw a master of Huajing at the top of martial arts! There is a great master. No one knows the terror of the realm better than him. It''s really the existence of exhaling to kill people and chasing wind for a sword. Not to mention one forest leopard, ten forest leopards are here, which is not enough for this young man to kill. "It''s unbelievable that he should have entered the master''s realm when he was so young! My master is such a genius. He didn''t enter Huajing until he was 50 years old. He is already an overseas hero. No, this news must be told to master. If there is such a genius in the martial arts and Taoism circles in China, it will change the sky. " Lin Bao thought in his heart that his body would retreat faster. But Chen Fan sneered and said: "it''s too late to leave now?" He took a sharp breath, his chest puffed up, and then he opened his mouth.A concise white practice to the extreme shot, like a bullet, across a distance of more than ten meters, PA hit Lin Bao behind. Lin Bao was just like being hit by a heavy hammer. In front of his eyes, he flew out and hit the wall. "It''s a way of killing people with internal strength and external force. The master is indeed a master. " Guo Wei trembled. At this time, he had no doubt about the identity of the teenager. This child, who seems to be only 16 or 17 years old and still in middle school, is actually a master of Huajing who stands at the top of martial arts. If anyone had dared to say this in front of him, he would have said seven or eight times, "how can master NIMA be a master who is 17 or 18 years old, or under 30 years old? He''s all a prodigy. Boasting is not like that." At this time, Zhou Tianhao woke up from the shock, suddenly got up, took six and five steps, ran to Lin Bao, gave him a hard kick, and said with a grim smile: "boy, didn''t you expect to have today? I was able to drive you out like a lost dog, but I can still kill you today. Ha ha ha All of a sudden, a faint voice came from behind him: "Lin Bao is not dead, but faints. Please kick him up carefully." Zhou Tianhao is like a duck pinched by the neck. His laughter stops suddenly. He turned around and put on a flattering smile: "brother Chen, no, master Chen, you didn''t kill this murderer?" Chen Fan rolled his eyes: "at least he is also a powerful man. How can I kill him with my breath? At most, I can''t beat him out." Then he went to Lin Bao and patted him a few times: "OK, I''ve broken his spirit. Even if he has inner strength, he can''t use it for the time being. I''ll give it to you next." "Yes, master Chen''s method of communicating with God is admirable to Xiao Hao." Zhou Tianhao slandered and flattered. He is a 30-40-year-old man who makes such a gesture, which makes people want to laugh. But I don''t know that today, Zhou Tianhao has gone through ups and downs. He has long forgotten about his dignity. Now he just wants to hold Chen Fan''s thigh. With such a great master as his backer, Zhou Tianhao will never be afraid of any inner strength warrior or river crossing dragon. Nima, can you be better than master Chen who killed people in the air? Zhou Tianhao cried in his heart. "Master Chen, can you break the sea of Qi and make people unable to use their inner strength?" Guo Wei over there asked in a hurry, regardless of his injury. The internal force of a warrior is different from that of a martial arts novel after all. It comes from the whole body rather than gathering in the elixir field, so there is almost no means to seal the internal force. "I use a unique method to seal several passes of his body, so that his inner strength can be scattered into a ball. If he can''t get together, won''t he have no power?" Chen Fan explained casually. Guo Wei was stunned. What kind of means is this? Why is it similar to the "point" on TV? He''s really a great master. He''s just amazing. "Well, it''s settled. Ho, it''s time for you to keep your promise. " Chen Fan clapped his hands. "Commitment?" Zhou Tianhao patted his brain and said: "yes, yes, promise!" "Don''t worry, master Chen. Your ten million is not only a cent, but also double. I''ll send someone to your house when I get back. It won''t take a minute." Zhou Tianhao patted his chest to make sure. Don''t say 10 million, that is to ask him to take out one billion. Although he is a little distressed, he doesn''t hesitate. Is it worth making friends with such a great master with one hundred million yuan? It''s worth it. You don''t see that even Lin Bao can travel abroad and save more assets than Zhou Tianhao, not to mention chen fan, a master of martial arts. That''s hardly measurable by money. At this time, the leopard turned to wake up and said with a sad smile: "Lao Tzu fell down today, I recognize him. But if you kill me, my master will definitely avenge me. " Chen Fan looked at him with great interest and said, "are you talking about your master?" Seeing Lin Bao nodding, Chen Fan said with a smile: "just in time, I still want to see him. Up to now, I haven''t seen a real martial arts master. I hope he won''t let me down." With that, he walked downstairs leisurely with both hands on his back, leaving only a wolf trail in the third floor. "This is the real master style." A Biao only thinks that the eldest husband should be like this. Although I can''t reach it, I''m willing to go there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 Sitting on the cruise ship back to shore, facing the night wind, Chen Fanchang breathed out a breath. "In the future, this kind of flashy move is still less used. A knife will take a third of my Zhenyuan away." That holds the finger to be like a knife, a sword volleys in the air inside strength outside, looking at is certainly handsome, but the consumption is also very big. Chen fan is also promoted to build the foundation in the mid-term to show, but even so, he can only put three or two knives. "If it wasn''t for the purpose of deterring Zhou Tianhao, so that he could be used by me in the future, I would be too lazy to use this kind of move of wasting real yuan. A spell can blow that leopard to pieces. " Chen Fan shook his head. "In the future, I will enter the period of tongxuan. After I have completed the sword ceremony, I will be able to send out a ten Zhang sword. Its power is much stronger than that of Zhenyuan which can only chop a table now." He thought that he had reached the shore. The next morning after returning home, Zhou Tianhao personally came to the door and sent a bank card with 20 million yuan in it, which was Chen Fan''s reward. Chen Fan didn''t care after he took it. Although the 20 million yuan is many times of his current assets, money is just a string of figures in the eyes of such an immortal as him. At noon, Chang Wen finds chen fan again and says that the school team has a competition and asks them to move things. This time, chen fan refused. "What did you say? You''re not going? " Chang Wen thinks she heard wrong. "Yes. It''s none of our class''s business to let the school sports department go to the school team competition. " Chen Fan Light answer way. Last time I went to help, I was looking at the face of my classmates. As a result, after helping, she is ridiculed by Chang Wen, which makes Chen Fan''s affection for her decline greatly. Of course, Chang Wen doesn''t know. She thinks chen fan has gone far, but she doesn''t know that Chen fan is an immortal and has a better hearing than ordinary people. "Are you really not going?" Chang Wen''s face changed and her beautiful eyes looked at Chen Fan coldly. "No!" Chen Fan resolutely spit out two words. "So, in your opinion, the school team''s competition is irrelevant?" Chang Wen snorted coldly, and she was very angry. She has a good family, she is beautiful, and she is the monitor. Since childhood, she has been held high by many boys, just like a princess. That is to say, Si Yingxia, an excellent boy, can make her bow a little. When was she rejected like this? Or a humble transfer student in the class. Chen Fan didn''t even bother to talk this time, so he just looked down and read a book. "Chen, do you dare to give the school team face?" A tall boy stood up from the front row, came over and glared at Chen Fandao. His name is Ji Xingyu. He is a member of the Sports Committee of the class and a substitute of the school basketball team. He attaches great importance to the glory of the school team. Si Ying Xia obviously noticed this side and was frowning. "So what?" Chen Fan looked up at him with a smile. "You..." Ji Xingyu''s face was red. He raised his hand and wanted to hit someone. Jiang Tanqiu quickly stood up and hugged him. "Brother Yu, brother Yu, give me face. He''s a transfer student. He''s not sensible. Don''t give him the same opinion. " With that, he said to Chen Fan: "it''s just to move drinks. I''ll go with you, OK." "If you want to go by yourself, I won''t go anyway." Chen Fan leaned back lazily. "Yes, boy, you have seed." Ji Xingyu was very angry and laughed back. He fiercely threatened: "the last leg that didn''t give the school team face was broken. I hope you can pull it like now." "Anytime." Chen fan has no pressure. Others were surprised to see this. You know, the school basketball team is very big. Last year, it was ranked in the top eight of Jiangnan high school league and earned honor for the school. So few people dare to offend Ivy League middle schools. Before that, Yang Chao took a member of the school team to break a boy''s leg, including Ji Xingyu. "I didn''t expect that this transfer student still has temper?" "What about temper? It''s a stretch of his capacity. " "Yes, I don''t know what I can do, but I dare to provoke Ji Xingyu and monitor Chang." Some people gloated and laughed. Although Chen Fan kept a low profile for half a month, he didn''t want to integrate into the class circle. You are independent of this circle, so you are naturally hated by others. So when Chen Fan clashed with Ji Xingyu and others, no one came forward to speak for him. Even when Jiang Tanqiu saw Chen Fan''s unrepentant appearance, he sat down angrily. The afternoon class is almost over. The last class is Taekwondo. Non compulsory, voluntary registration, but also to pay clothing fees and class fees. Ivy League high school claims to be in line with international standards, so it is natural to start some interest courses. So physical education was changed to swimming, running, taekwondo and so on. The whole class has basically signed up, but Chen fan is not interested in this. He is ready to go to the bar in advance. Although there is a disgusting president Yang in the bar, other people are very friendly to him. At this time, a man suddenly stopped Chen Fan''s way."Oh, don''t go, brother. Why don''t you even take Taekwondo class?" Ji Xingyu said with a smile. "What do you care if I go to class or not?" Chen Fan frowned. "You don''t go all the time. Can''t you even pay the tuition? As early as I said, I can hand it in for you. " Ji Xingyu was sarcastic. "Well?" Chen Fan''s eyes were cold and he was about to continue. At this time, the monitor Chang Wen came over. She looked at Chen Fan coldly and said, "you''ve been late and left early these days. You don''t take part in collective action. If you miss Taekwondo class again today, don''t blame me for telling Mr. Xue "Oh?" Chen Fan glanced at them. I don''t know what to think of, eyebrows suddenly spread out. "Yes, I will." ... the Taekwondo Hall of Ivy League middle school is gorgeous, almost the size of the basketball hall. This Taekwondo class is a big one. There are not only nine classes in grade three, but also several classes in the library. They are all junior high school students and sophomores. "Our school''s Taekwondo is very famous. The master of our school once won the second prize in the National Taekwondo competition. He has five black belts and is very strong. It''s easy to play ten at a time," Jiang Tanqiu said When he finished, he looked at chen fan and sighed. "You''d better be careful. Ji Xingyu didn''t mean to bring you to the Taekwondo class. He''s a blue belt. I''m not sure he''ll embarrass you in class. But just ignore him. " Chen Fan nodded his head to show his kindness. At this time, the coach came, Jiang Tanqiu quickly stood up and bowed with the crowd. The coach is the second stage of the black belt. He first teaches us to do some warm-up exercises, and then they compete with each other. "Welcome to summer, you''ll demonstrate first." Cried the coach. Si Ying Xia nodded coolly, came out and stood in the field. His belt is red. The red belt is second only to the black belt in Taekwondo, representing danger and aggressiveness. It can''t be achieved without years of hard training. The coach first arranges a blue belt to come out, and the division welcomes the summer to fight. Blue belt is second only to red belt and black belt, at least more than a year of hard work. As a result, he couldn''t make ten moves under the command of Si Yingxia and was kicked by him. "Boss Si is really powerful." Ji Xingyu, the blue belt he kicked off, got up and raised his hand. "That''s right. I''ve been practicing taekwondo since I was a child." There is a beautiful girl under the stage, proud. "Yes, we are the best students in the whole Taekwondo club to welcome the summer." The other girl is not to be outdone. While watching, the younger students and the younger ones applauded warmly. Many girls looked at the handsome Secretary Yingxia with heart-shaped eyes. When he heard that he was the male theological bully in the third year of senior high school, he immediately let out a burst of exclamation. Si Ying Xia Si didn''t care, but frowned and said, "you''ve practiced too little recently, otherwise you can do three more moves." Ji Xingyu slandered his face and said, "I''m just playing. I''m not as serious as boss Si." "At the level of boss Si, it''s no problem to have a black belt. How can we be embarrassed if we can''t get on these red belts? " "Who else is going to practice?" Obviously, the coach also knows the level of the company and is smiling. "If not, then follow the original pairing, and everyone practices with each other." "I''m going to be abused by him again." The boy who was chosen as the opponent of the company to welcome the summer suffered a lot. Others looked at him and gloated. Before Ji Xingyu has been regarded as the class Taekwondo level second only to Si Yingxia, other blue belt is not as good as Ji Xingyu. And even if it''s blue belt, there are only six or seven people in the class. At this time, Ji Xingyu suddenly said: "coach, I want to challenge myself first before I compete with each other." When he finished, he looked at a corner and said: "Chen, don''t you drag very hard at noon? Do you have the courage to practice your hands? " Everyone was surprised to see a young man sitting alone in the corner. It''s Chen fan! And his belt was white. PS: Thank you for letting zzz, l left hand Jun, l seven thousand star field, how to write, Luo Rong, Chu Du 01, Dao Yi Zhenshen reward, continue to ask for the recommendation ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 In Taekwondo, grades are divided by the color of the belt, which are "white, yellow, green, blue, red and black". Among them, the black belt is the highest, the white belt is the lowest, and the black belt is divided into nine sections. More than seven paragraphs are already the title of honor. The second paragraph can be used to teach students. The white belt is the lowest level in Taekwondo, which means that this person knows nothing about Taekwondo, even novices are inferior. "How does Ji Xingyu challenge a leucorrhea?" "Yes, he has a blue belt and a white belt. Isn''t it easy to crush it?" "Did that transfer student offend Ji Xingyu?" A lot of people don''t know. Most of the students in Ivy League middle school participated in the Taekwondo summer training class when they were in primary and secondary schools. They have more or less Duan, although they didn''t reach the level of red belt and black belt. But there are still many green belts and yellow belts. Like Chen fan such leucorrhea, belongs to the only one. Even the onlookers were very strange. Only those who knew the inside story and had seen the scene at noon laughed with glee. Compared with Chen fan, who has only been here for half a month, they naturally support Ji Xingyu more. The coach frowned and said: "are you sure you want to challenge this leucorrhea?" Then he looked at chen fan and said: "because you are a white belt and he is a blue belt, there is a huge gap between your two grades. You have the right to refuse." Ji Xingyu looked at Chen Fan eagerly and said provocatively: "boy, don''t you pull very hard at noon? Why don''t you dare come up now? " Si Ying Xia sees this and frowns slightly. He just remembers to stop him and is held by Chang Wen beside him. "I don''t know Taekwondo." Chen Fan shook his head. "It''s OK. I''ll take whatever you want." Ji Xingyu is confident. "Oh?" Chen Fan looked at him with a smile. "So you must fight me?" "Why, afraid?" Ji Xingyu poked his chest with his fingers, and said word by word. "Don''t talk big after you''re afraid, just give me an honest retraction! This Ivy League middle school is not from a small county like you. It can make waves. " Chen Fan cold hum a way: "what I fear is you are not enough I hit." "I''m not enough for you?" Ji Xingyu suspected that he had heard wrong. He turned around and said to the people around him in a loud voice, "this boy said I''m not good enough for him to fight. Do you think it''s funny?" Ji Xingyu''s words made everyone in an uproar. "It''s crazy to say that Ji Xingyu is not his opponent." "Ji Xingyu is the second master in the class. Besides the Secretary, who dares to say that he can win steadily?" "Maybe he''s a hidden martial arts expert? Ha ha People around to see a good play, immediately listen to the hand, have come to watch. Many people had some pity for Chen Fan before. After all, in terms of body shape. Ji Xingyu is more than 1.9 meters tall, while Chen fancai is more than 1.7 meters tall. At first sight, he is in a weak position. It is blue belt to leucorrhea again, everybody naturally sympathizes with Chen fan. As a result, as soon as Chen Fan''s words came out, many people felt that he was a little ignorant of heaven and earth. Everyone who has practiced Taekwondo knows that Duan is not the truth. But the leucorrhea and the blue belt itself has a gap, not to mention the two people''s height and shape is a huge difference. Unless chen fan has practiced other Kung Fu and is very proficient, how can he be Ji Xingyu''s opponent. "Come on, see how my brother repairs you." Ji Xingyu hook chen fan, provocative way. He made a standard Taekwondo pose, then volleyed two standard roundabout kicks. When the feet are up, the tiger makes the wind, which makes many girls pale. After playing, he looked at chen fan and wanted him to know the gap between them. I didn''t expect chen fan to sneer: "HuaQuan embroidered legs." With these words, not only Ji Xingyu''s face changed greatly, but also Professor Wu and Si Yingxia''s face sank. In other people''s taekwondo, it''s not just Ji Xingyu who says "HuaQuan embroiders legs", but involves the whole Taekwondo. The onlookers around also lost their sympathy for Chen fan. The most important thing for a person is to have self-knowledge. If he is still a dead duck at such a time, he will only be looked down upon by others. "Come on, show him some color." Someone was not angry under the stage. "Boy, you want to die." Ji Xingyu rushed up with a roar. Compared with ordinary people, his skill is really fierce, no matter flying kick or side kick is simple and powerful. If you hit the head, it''s easy to kick people into a coma. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, not to mention Wei Ziqing, even Zhou Tianhao''s a Biao is better than him. I don''t know how much. Chen Fan carried his hands and let him kick and raise his legs several times in a row. Seeing that he had been putting down his heavy hand, he could not help humming. He raised his foot fiercely and chopped it down like a giant axe. Ji Xingyu was so surprised that he instinctively put his hands in front of him. As a result, he fell to his knees and fell to the ground. The whole person was hit by Chen Fan''s foot.Fortunately, there is a cushion on the ground. Otherwise, he will have to lie in the hospital bed for half a year. "Won?" The crowd on the court was shocked. Jiang Tanqiu almost stares his eyes out. He thought chen fan would be abused by Ji Xingyu. The result is that Chen Fan beat Ji Xingyu down with a light foot? "Ji Xingyu is too weak to deal with even that boy." "It seems that this transfer student is not bragging. He really has two brushes." There are lots of people talking about Chen fan. Some people''s eyes have changed. Everyone thought he was a dead duck with a stiff tongue, but even Ji Xingyu was defeated. It seems that he has some abilities. Chang Wen''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect chen fan to win, and win so easily. "Ji Xingyu used to brag about how strong he was in front of her. As a result, he couldn''t even catch a foot from others. Fortunately, he was the second master in the class?" Chang Wen secretly hates. Only Si Ying''s eyebrows wrinkled. He went over and looked at Ji Xingyu. He saw that it was OK. He just fainted and turned his head to glare at chen fan, saying: "it''s all classmates. What are you doing with such heavy hands?" "Let''s not say he provoked. What do you think would happen to me if I hit his previous kicks? " Chen fan light way. I was embarrassed to meet Xia. If the normal person''s swing side kick hits the head, it will cause slight injury. Ji Xingyu, who weighs more than 200 Jin and is more than one meter nine, is likely to have a concussion if he hits the head with all his strength. Strictly speaking, chen fan is merciful. But Ji Xingyu is his good friend after all. They join the school team together, this time for Chang Wen. Thinking of this, Si Yingxia stood up and said: "since you have such strength, how can I challenge you?" Chang Wen suddenly face changed, rushed to want to stop him, was the division Yingxia wave interrupt. Chen Fan''s previous kick was really amazing. No matter in speed or strength, he was not like an ordinary person. He must be a practitioner. But Si Yingxia has confidence in himself. He was fascinated by Taekwondo when he first saw the handsome Taekwondo master on TV since childhood, and now he has been practicing hard for more than ten years. Although it''s still a red belt, it''s just because he''s too lazy to assess. In terms of real strength, coach Wu, who is in the second section of the black belt, is not his opponent. The whole school, that is, the head of the Taekwondo Hall, can beat him a little. "You still want to fight me?" Chen Fan squinted. After seeing his foot, this department still dares to stand up. It seems that the previous performance is not his real strength. "You know, I can''t stop fighting." Chen fan light way. "Well, you really think you can beat our family to welcome the summer." As soon as Chen Fan said this, some people were dissatisfied. A girl in the class hummed. "Yes, just now he didn''t see how powerful his kick was. It was just a little faster and more powerful. Our family welcomes the summer, but even the black belt experts praise each other. " Another girl answered. At least half of the girls in the class are admirers of Si Yingxia. Chen Fan''s words instantly poked the hornet''s nest. Chen Fan couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. In fact, these girls have no access to fighting and fighting, so they are just laymen. They think it''s nothing to be powerful and fast. But I don''t know that''s what fighting is all about. I''m much stronger and faster than you. What skills can I play with you? It''s like an adult beating a child. You can do all kinds of boxing and martial arts. I''ll beat you down with one punch. PS: thanks to the eagle in the wind, the 588 with no fried chicken in beer, and the reward of Laohuo''s strong taste, Liuyi, recalling the past, Afan and shuiyusen. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 Although Chen Fan beat Ji Xingyu in a crisp way. But we are still full of confidence in Si Yingxia. After all, the strength shown by Si Yingxia over the past few years has conquered countless people. Even Chang Wen put down her heart. "Yes, Yingxia defeated the provocative martial arts student before, and the martial arts student won the National Award. How could he be afraid of Chen fan?" Thinking of this, I looked at Chen Fan with disdain: "don''t think that you can be proud of beating Ji Xingyu. It''s not Ji Xingyu''s soft persimmon to welcome summer." In the presence, only Si Yingxia and coach Wu may know Chen Fan''s horror. Coach Wu''s eyes dignified looking at the division to welcome summer, see his eyes firm. Can only sigh, said: "are students, to play can also, but the point so far." Said, cold swept Chen Fan one eye. Chen Fan''s flowery fists and embroidered legs completely offended coach Wu. So he didn''t stop him. He hoped that he would defeat chen fan and let him understand the power of Taekwondo. "Come on." Division of summer to the field a station, suddenly ushered in countless girls cheering. He is handsome, tall, and dressed in pure white Taekwondo clothes, just like a rich young man from Hong Kong and Taiwan idol drama. In contrast, chen fan, standing there in his seventies, looks ordinary and insignificant. Both emotionally and in the past, we all believe that Si Yingxia will teach this arrogant boy a lesson, and let him know that Ivy League middle school is not the place where he can easily fool around. "Do it." Chen fan has hands on his back and looks like an expert. "Hum." Si Yingxia snorted angrily. He doesn''t look as arrogant as Ji Xingyu. In fact, he is more arrogant in his heart. The whole Ivy League middle school can only be seen by him. Since I can''t see you, how can I ignore you? But Chen fan that appearance, is obviously looking down on him, immediately aroused the division to welcome the anger of the summer. He yelled, took a few quick run-up steps, and then stopped a handsome sidekick. The right foot kicks out and crosses 270 degrees in the air. With the help of the impulse and the whirling force of the waist twisting, it is like a dragon swinging its tail, bringing up a fierce wind. The foot has not yet arrived, on the face can feel has one kind of faint tingling. "It''s not easy to welcome the summer! Apart from experience, it''s no different from a Biao. " Chen fan was slightly surprised. A Biao is Zhou Tianhao''s ace player, who plays all over Chuzhou. But Si Yingxia was only 17 years old and was close to a Biao. What a genius he was. What''s more, he is also the forward of Xueba and the school basketball team. He is also handsome. Such a man is excellent. No wonder there are countless girls falling for him. The girls under the stage can''t help screaming when they see such a difficult action. Coach Wu is secretly cheering, with this foot alone, the division to welcome the summer on the steady more than him. "I''m afraid that we have the strength of the fourth section of the black belt to welcome the summer." Coach Wu sighed. There are no more than five people in Chuzhou Taekwondo who are above the four sections. According to the current level of secretary Yingxia, they are enough to participate in the National Youth Taekwondo competition and can enter the top 16. "I don''t know how Chen Fan got this foot?" Coach Wu speculated that if it was his own, he could only step back quickly and avoid the edge. But in this way, we have to face the mercurial attack of the Secretary to welcome the summer. The so-called long defense will lose. Once we neglect it, we will be taken by it. But did not expect, chen fan on the field just a faint smile, will raise a hand, lightly a seal, blocked the division to welcome the summer perfusion whole body strength of a foot. "How could it be?" The pupil of Si Ying Xia suddenly shrinks. Even if he overestimates chen fan, he doesn''t expect that he is so strong. "Come again!" He yelled angrily, took back his leg abruptly, turned around again with the help of waist strength, and then threw out five or six whip legs without stopping. This kind of skill, in Taekwondo is also very deep leg, general black belt are not used. "Pa, PA, pa." After the continuous outbreak, even if it is the division of summer, also had to stop, slightly panting. He looked around and saw that Chen fan still had one hand behind his back and didn''t move in the same place, so he blocked all his attacks with his other hand. "Bad." Coach Wu''s heart sank. He never thought chen fan would be so tough. The voice of Si Yingxia''s supporters in the field is also gradually decreasing. Even those who don''t understand it can see that Chen Fan''s only one hand makes Si Yingxia useless. "Is Si Yingxia going to lose?" A bad idea appeared in people''s minds. "Since you''ve kicked so many feet." "How about my punch?" Chen Fan slowly raised his left hand behind him in front of him and clenched it into a fist. His body is bent backward, and his whole body is pulled into a bow from head to foot, just like a strong bow with full string, and his left fist is the angry arrow waiting to be launched."Be careful." Coach Wu''s face suddenly changed. Chen Fan''s fist gave him a sense of threat, which was far better than many feet before the summer. Before his words were over, chen fan was in a flash and hit out like lightning. This blow is like a roaring shell coming out of the chamber, crackling and tearing out of thin air, smashing all obstacles to pieces. Before Chen Fan raised his fist, Si Yingxia crossed his hands and was on guard. But Chen Fan''s punch was so fast and powerful that he didn''t even have a chance to react. He felt that a force of Pei Mo could break his hands and hit him on the chest. For fear of being too heavy, chen fan only used one point of strength. But Si Yingxia is just an ordinary person after all, not a master of inner strength. How can he bear his fist? All of a sudden, the whole person flew upside down, flying four or five meters in the air, crashing on the ground. "Cough." Si Ying Xia fell on the ground and coughed two times, but he found that he was weak and his chest was numb. There was silence. Everyone was stunned. No one thought that Chen fan actually won Si Yingxia, and it was so easy to win that he easily defeated the invincible Si Yingxia with one punch. "Even the secretary failed to welcome the summer. Doesn''t that mean that Chen fan is the first master of our school?" People think of this first. Many people who had despised chen fan before regretted it secretly in their heart. Their heads turned quickly, thinking whether they had offended him before? And some girls have other ideas. Although Chen fan is not as good as Si Yingxia on the whole, he is better in some aspects, which is not beyond consideration. Only chang Wen''s face suddenly changed. She ran to help Qi Si meet Xia. She saw that he was weak all over, and a trace of heartache flashed in her eyes. "Don''t worry, he''s OK. It''s just for a moment. " Chen Fan''s voice came out of her ears. Chang Wen is not only ungrateful, but snorts. She looks at Chen Fan fiercely. Her eyes are full of hatred. Chen Fan shook his head, knowing that he was completely hated by this woman, but he didn''t care. Before that, he finally stopped at the last moment. Otherwise, Si Yingxia would not feel numb in his chest, but his whole body would be pierced with a hole. You should know how powerful chen fan is now. He can punch through the steel plate, not to mention the human body? Chen fan light look around a way: "still have who refuse?" No one spoke. Not only the students in class 9 of senior high school, but also the students in several classes and the members of the Taekwondo club who watched around were silent. Chen Fan''s blow completely knocked out their pride and let them know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside. "If you don''t have one, forget it." Chen Fan shook his head, looked at Si Yingxia and said: "as I said before, taekwondo is just HuaQuan embroidered legs. Unless you can become a famous teacher and learn real Kung Fu, you won''t be my opponent if you practice for another ten years." The division meets the summer to fill the ear not to smell, in the eye dead ash. What a proud man he is. When did he see Chen fan like this, today he was defeated by Chen Fan in public, and it was like understatement. For a moment, I felt that my confidence suffered a tremendous impact. "Hum, boy, don''t be proud. Our owner hasn''t come yet." Wu Jiao Lian couldn''t help humming angrily. "If it wasn''t for our master to participate in the national college student Taekwondo competition, it might not be your turn to act wild here." "Yes, we still have the owner." Other members of Taekwondo suddenly brightened their eyes and cried. "Oh? Do you have a librarian? " Chen Fan didn''t care. "Then call your librarian. I''ll be with you any time. " After that, he went down to Jiang Tanqiu, patted him on the shoulder and said: "go to dinner?" "Of course." Jiang Tanqiu is excited. Carp jumps up and looks at Chen Fan with a strange look. He didn''t expect his silent deskmate to be so fierce. "No wonder he didn''t pay attention to Si Yingxia at that time. Maybe his academic performance is not as good as that of Si Yingxia, but in terms of fighting, none of the ten Si Yingxia is his opponent. " Jiang Tanqiu thought that he had to adjust his position and could no longer treat chen fan as an ordinary friend. The other students in class 9 of senior three watched them walk out of the Taekwondo Hall, feeling inexplicable. This transfer student has been in school for half a month and has been very low-key. No one has paid attention to him. But I didn''t expect that if he didn''t sing, he would be shocked. "From today on, he is well-known in the whole school." Many people have this idea in mind. PS: Thank you devil angel 1888, my angry 888, thank you Liuyi, Daoyi Zhenshen and Afan for their reward, please recommend ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Since Chen Fan defeated Si Yingxia, many people''s attitude towards chen fan has changed quietly. Many of the people who used to have a bad relationship with the Secretary for welcoming the summer are now taking chen fan as the center and forming a circle. Since the failure, Si Yingxia has been silent, which worries his supporters. After all, chen fan just fights better than Si Yingxia. In addition to Taekwondo, Si Yingxia''s basketball, sports, study, piano and even appearance are not chen fan. So he still has a lot of supporters. On that day, after the training of the school team, Yang Chao patted the shoulder and said, "I think you are a little absent-minded these days. What''s the matter?" Si Ying Xia barely smiles. He is still thinking about how to defeat chen fan. Ji Xingyu angrily said: "it''s not the transfer student in our class. He was very arrogant in the Taekwondo Hall at that time. Not only me, but also the boss of the Department was defeated by him. Now that boy is walking sideways in the class. No one dares to provoke him. " Other members of the school team gathered around and said in surprise: "it turns out that the rumor is true. Si Yingxia was really defeated by a transfer student!" "Ji Xingyu, I heard that you were kicked down that day?" "Go, go." Ji Xingyu retorts loudly. "The boss and I were just careless and caught by that boy. If we fight again, we may not know who will win or lose. " He really felt wronged and fainted before he could react. He didn''t see the fight between Chen Fan and Si Yingxia, so he thought that the gap between Chen Fan and Chen Fan was not big. Chang Wen said in a cold voice: "Ji Xingyu is right. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses again! Besides, he''s just a brawler. In terms of study, family and appearance, he can''t compare with Yingxia. " The cheerleading beauties nodded their heads. In their view, this kind of fighting bad boy and handsome, IQ burst table Si Yingxia is obviously no match. Si Yingxia said for the first time: "Chen fan is really much better than me, but I don''t believe I will lose to him in other aspects." See the division to welcome summer response, Chang Wen immediately smile, give him a way: "yes, how can you lose to him." "Tomorrow is the new year''s party. At that time, you can make a good performance and beat down the boy''s arrogance." Encouraged by Chang Wen, Si Yingxia''s eyes gradually brighten up, and it seems that his confidence has come back. Yang Chao wanted to talk and stop, and finally he could only sigh. Chen fan is not a bad boy who can only fight. He is a man who can fight with Zhou Tianhao. But at this time, if we tell the truth, the confidence that Si Yingxia had built up might be gone. ... when he arrived at the class, Jiang Tanqiu was very excited: "there will be a new year party tonight, and my goddess, Princess Xu Rongfei, will definitely appear." "Welcome party?" Chen fan was stunned. He remembered seeing the party in his previous life. At that time, Princess Xu Rong came to the stage with a solo dance, which surprised the audience and made her a goddess in the eyes of countless people. "It seems that Si Yingxia accompanies her on the piano. After that time, the two were passed on as golden girls in the school. Unfortunately, they didn''t get together in the end. Many people are still very sorry. " Chen Fan touched his chin. To be reasonable, although he doesn''t like Xu Rongfei very much, he doesn''t want her to be with Si Yingxia. "Yes, it should have started long ago. It''s not the military training for freshmen in senior high school. It''s been delayed for more than half a month." Jiang Tanqiu said. At this time, Ji Xingyu walked by and heard Yan snort coldly: "do you still miss Princess Xu like this? Xu Xiaohua has long been in the bag of our boss. " Jiang Tanqiu looks embarrassed. Want to refute, but found himself and the division of summer gap is too big, can only hate the breath. Chen Fan said with a smile, "how did I hear that Princess Xu Rongfei only regards Si Yingxia as an ordinary friend?" Ji Xingyu said with a sneer, "even if Xu Xiaohua doesn''t like our boss, he can''t like the transfer students from the countryside like you." Chen fan light way: "that may not be." "Yes, who said that Princess Xu Rong couldn''t like our brother fan." Jiang Tanqiu also stood up and retorted loudly. "You were stun by our brother fan that day. Why? Want to do it again? " Ji Xingyu''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. He could only hum and turned away. Jiang Tanqiu sat down with pride. Chen fan is funny. In order to save face, this guy calls himself "brother fan". Because there is a new year''s party in the evening, chen fan called to ask for leave in advance, Ying sister very considerate agreed. "Come on, my goddess is coming out." Sitting in the auditorium, with brilliant lights, Jiang Tanqiu looked at the stage excitedly. The host of the party is Chang Wen and a freshman. The handsome men and the beautiful women have attracted countless attention.Chang Wen said on the stage: "obviously everyone has been waiting for a long time. Next, let''s invite Xu Rongfei from class 2 of senior three to bring you the solo dance" Swan Princess. " With that, a burst of cheers broke out under the stage. We''ve been waiting for such a long time, but we''re waiting for the finale. In the dim light, a column of light came down and a straight man was sitting in front of a white Steinway piano. Jiang Tan Qiu sour way: "is the division to welcome the summer, every time Xu Rong Fei dance, is his accompaniment." Chen Fan did not care, continue to stand, see another light column lit up, according to a woman in tight ballet clothes. It''s Princess Xu Rong that I haven''t seen for a long time. With the music, Princess Xu Rong''s body was like a broken one, suddenly bent, and then bounced up again, turning into a beautiful swan. The whole hall was quiet, and everyone watched the girl on the stage like singing and crying. It''s not that Princess Xu is very good at dancing, but it''s amazing to see her classmates dancing like this. Si Yingxia''s piano and Xu Rongfei''s dance will be unforgettable for the freshmen. After a dance, fierce applause broke out in the venue. Si Yingxia couldn''t help standing up, went to the stage, took Princess Xu Rong''s hand, and they bowed gracefully to the audience. Suddenly, the applause became more enthusiastic, and even heard the voice of the good doer: "together! Together Xu Rongfei still keeps a smile on the stage, but takes back her hand without any trace. The eyes of Si Yingxia are dim. After they left, the party was almost over. Jiang''s talk about autumn is still undecided: "my goddess is worthy of being my goddess. Her figure, waist and temperament are not inferior to those of the professional dancers of the Russian national treasure Ballet Orchestra my father showed me when I was a child." "It''s Si Yingxia who takes advantage of my goddess. I can''t bear it." With that, he began to resent again. "Well, it''s time for us to go." Chen Fan stood up and saw Princess Xu Rong''s solo dance again. He was already satisfied. At this time, the front row suddenly heard a noise, Jiang Tanqiu can''t help but look bright: "I''ll go, the monitor has invited Xu Xiaohua to our side." Chen fan fixed his eyes, and sure enough, Chang Wen walked in front, followed by a man and a woman behind. The man was dressed in an elegant tuxedo, with a straight and handsome figure. The woman is wearing a white handmade ballet costume and has a peerless face. They are like male and female stars coming out of TV. They came all the way, waving, and countless boys and girls responded with a shriek. It was Si Yingxia and Xu Rongfei. As they walked, they said something and looked very close. Si Yingxia is no longer a cool face, but a kind smile. Princess Xu Rong seemed to be amused by what he said, and she was smiling. "This damned Si Ying Xia, is my goddess deceived by his little white face?" Jiang Tanqiu was devastated. "Forget it, I''ll go first." Chen Fan didn''t want to see Xu Rongfei. He patted him on the shoulder and was ready to leave. All of a sudden, a female voice came: "Oh, how can our master Chen leave ahead of time to meet the two meritorious officials of the New Year party?" Chen Fan frowns and turns to see Chang Wen with a sneer on her face. At this time, Chang Wen is enjoying the highlight of her life. He stepped down from the stage of the attention, with the aura of envy, and his enemy was eclipsed in front of her. It''s like a new winner showing off to another loser. Si Yingxia also looked at him with a kind of high eyes. The party completely recovered his confidence, and the support and cheers of countless fans made his vanity expand to the extreme. Just at this moment, a pretty voice said in surprise: "Chen fan?" Then, to everyone''s surprise, a soft body rushed over. Chen fan had no choice but to open his arms. He felt fragrant and full of nephrite. There was a dead silence. Countless people gaped at the scene. Looking around at the surprised expression on people''s faces, Jiang Tanqiu, whose eyes are about to fall out, and Si Yingxia, who stares at him like his wife is robbed face to face. Chen Fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "This is a big deal." PS: Thank you for Prince Xiaoxiao''s 588. Thank you for the reward of 7000 star domains and devil angel. Finally, I''m on the list. Continue to ask for the recommended tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Although Xu Rongfei immediately recovered, then covered her face, stamped her feet and ran away. But this scene was still seen by many people in the auditorium. Si Yingxia was so angry that he turned pale on the spot. It was just at that time that Princess Xu Rong and Si Yingxia had just finished their performance and received the most attention. Countless junior high school students regard them as their male gods and goddesses. As a result, the goddess abandoned the male God and threw herself into the arms of another ordinary student, which overturned everyone''s world outlook. The news spread like a bomb, and the next day it was almost universally known. "Concubine Xu Rong fell in love with a cut in student, and she threw herself into his arms in public?" Li Yichen was slightly stunned. He has been pursuing Jiang churan. Naturally, he knows that Jiang churan''s best friend''s eyes are so high that he doesn''t even like Chu Minghui and Si Yingxia, who are the school figures. How can he fall in love with an ordinary student? "Yes, and it''s the one we met last time at the bar in college town." Lou Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "She claims that her eyes are higher than the top, so she found a job in a bar, which makes people laugh." Thinking of Chen fan, Li Yichen''s pupils shrink slightly. He still remembers Jiang churan''s expression when he faces chen fan, which he never saw on Jiang churan''s face. Since then, Li Yichen''s vigilance against Chen fan has greatly increased. Lou Xiaoxiao turned her eyes and said, "shall we pass the news to Chu Minghui? I''ll see what Princess Xu Rong''s little lover will do." She is the head of the literature and Art Department of the student union of the University. She has been oppressed by a concubine Xu Rong for a long time. "Well..." Li Yichen was silent. Seeing Li Yichen''s appearance, Lou Xiaoxiao knew it well. She laughed and didn''t say any more. She turned to discuss the student union. After Chen Fan arrived in the class the next day, everyone looked at him differently. I used to think that he was a transfer student who could play well, but now he even threw himself at the school flowers. What else could he not do? "If I say I have nothing to do with Princess Xu Rong, but I''ve met her before, do you believe it?" Chen fan is calm. "Of course I won''t believe it." Jiang Tanqiu grinds his teeth and looks at him with hatred. "But seeing that you have lost the face of Si Yingxia last night, I grudgingly forgive you this time." Jiang Tanqiu''s face suddenly changed and he burst out laughing. "You didn''t see the expression of Si Yingxia at that time. His face was blue. Standing there for ten minutes, he couldn''t be pulled." "Anyway, I support you to pursue Xu Xiaohua. It''s better to hold her back and take her to Si Yingxia every day. I''m so angry with him." It seems that Jiang Tanqiu has a deep resentment towards Si Yingxia. Chen Fan shook his head. He and Princess Xu Rong are really nothing. At that time, Princess Xu Rong was just surprised when she saw him. She was so excited that she jumped on him and reacted quickly. But if you explain this to all the boys in the school, no one will believe it. "I''ve been born again. Xiao Qiong is still waiting for me in Jinling. How can she fall in love with such a little girl?" Chen fan was amused. This day''s class is very unstable, he always felt that the eyes of Si Yingxia were staring at himself. At the end of each class, students from other classes came to class 9 to watch him and see what kind of capable person he could catch up with. Naturally, they were all disappointed. After class in the afternoon, chen fan left. Seeing him leave, Chang Wen, who has been holding on for a whole day, sneers and says, "I thought Princess Xu Rong had such a high vision, but she fell in love with this kind of person. In addition to being able to play, chen fan is blind if she wants to have no grades, no looks and no family background. " Finish saying, intentionally or unintentionally swept a division to welcome summer one eye, see division to welcome summer facial expressionless, but dead tightly clench fist, don''t know what to think. "Yes, concubine Xu Rong didn''t even like most of us, but she chose a transfer student from a small county. Ah." Ji Xingyu shakes his head and suddenly laughs with schadenfreude: "but Chen fan is going to have bad luck. Chu Minghui will go back to school in a few days. When he knows about it, can he give up?" Chu Minghui is a child of the commander of the municipal military region. He is a national defense student. He exercises with the army for half a year and seldom comes to school. He has always been the most fanatical pursuer of Princess Xu Rong. If you know the news, can you spare chen fan? Think of this, many boys also secretly laugh. Everyone has been unhappy with this transfer student for a long time. If Chu Minghui comes out to deal with him, everyone will clap their hands and praise him. ... when Chen Fan was giving drinks to a customer at coco bar, Ziqi suddenly grabbed him: "there''s a beautiful woman looking for you at table 3 on the second floor. She''s a gorgeous beauty." Finish saying to return to Chen Fan ambiguous wink. Chen Fan rolled his eyes and went up to the second floor in doubt. Then he saw a girl with elegant temperament, cold and refined, lying on the railing, holding her chin and looking at the singing platform downstairs.Tonight, sister Ding Ding, a pillar of the bar, sang a song called "ask" by Chen Shuhua, which was full of cheers. "How can you come to the bar alone, your friends from the student union?" Chen Fan walked over, leaning against the railing and looking at her. At this time, Jiang churan changed into a bohemian style long skirt, which vividly supported the girl''s beauty and charm. It''s no wonder that even girls like Ziqi say they are "gorgeous beauties.". But Chen Fan''s eyes are clear, just a light appreciation. No matter how beautiful Jiang churan was, he couldn''t beat the tip of his old friend''s little finger. "They didn''t come." Jiang churan said faintly. "I''m here for you tonight." "To me?" Chen Fan doubts a way, "is Tang Yi to call you to come?" "It''s not about my mother, it''s about the concubines." Jiang churan turns his head and looks directly at chen fan, as if to see his heart. "I hope you don''t pester imperial concubine. She is a good girl with her own star dream. Her future is in Yanjing, in the entertainment industry, on the starry stage. Instead of working in a bar with you. " Chen fan face a cold way: "you come tonight, is to warn me?" "Yes, I''m here to warn you." Jiang churan did not step back and looked at chen fan. "I thank you for saving me and my concubine that night, but please don''t take advantage of her compassion and gratitude. Although she often goes out to receive films, she is well protected by her mother. In fact, she is a very simple girl. " "No matter your family background or grades, you are far behind the imperial concubine. You all say that you can only get a second grade. How can you give the imperial concubine happiness in the future?" Looking at Jiang churan, chen fan suddenly smiles. "What, I''m wrong?" Jiang churan''s eyes were not happy. "Jiang churan, Jiang churan, you think too much of yourself and too little of me. You don''t know what kind of being you''re talking to. " As soon as Chen Fan''s temperament changes, it seems that the whole person has the spirit of surpassing all things and overlooking all living beings. This is the true face of beixuan immortal. His previous concessions were only because he was playing the role of Chen fan. This earthly world is like a game in his eyes. Do you care about the abuse and provocation of NPC in the game? If you don''t like it, just crush it. Chen Fan''s voice seems to come from the vast sky. "Before I forbade you, it was all in aunt Tang''s face. Without aunt Tang, in my eyes, you are no different from all living beings. " "Let''s not say whether I have a relationship with Princess Xu Rong. What if I have?" "I''ve been doing things all my life. Why should I explain to you?" Having said that, he walked away, leaving Jiang churan stunned on the spot. After a long time, Jiang churan responded, shook his head and said to himself. "Chen fan, do you know? It''s no use saying that. The circle and the gap are there. I have seen countless excellent people who are impassioned, but they end up breaking their heads in front of their strength. " "I don''t know where your confidence comes from, but I will never agree with you together until you don''t deserve your concubine." With that, there was a firmness in his eyes. PS: Thank you for 1888 of weasel 22, 588 of devil angel and Yuban 02013. Thank you for peace, happiness, President Wang 1120, just 18, zeyicheng, Jin JUNHE, daoyizhenshen, I''m really a Taoist. There are so many people today. Thank you very much. O(¡É_ PS2: a lot of people are talking about the character of the protagonist. Unlike a person who has been reborn for 500 years, I have noticed that it will change gradually. Thank you for your support and opinions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 A few days later, Xu Rong''s affairs gradually subsided, and only a few people were still secretly waiting to see the joke. And Si Yingxia has become more hardworking than before. He studies hard day and night, practices ball, and practices TaeKwonDo skills. It seems that he wants to prove himself to be the best to Princess Xu Rongfei. At noon on Friday, chen fan was thinking about whether to go back to Sishui county this week? He has been away from home for more than half a month, and has not met his father and his childhood playmates since he was born again. At this time, his mobile phone rang. It was Wei Ziqing, who had not seen him for a long time. "Hello, Mr. Chen? There''s an antique auction tonight? Do you want to join? " Chen fan was stunned. "Well, this auction is actually a self-help reception, the main purpose is for everyone to communicate with each other and expand their contacts. Most of the antiques at auction are also mysterious, similar to the famous curse diamond like hope blue diamond. " There is a trace of respect in Wei Ziqing''s language. "Besides, it is said that there is a mysterious auction of magic weapons. Since Mr. Chen is a monk, he should be interested in this aspect." After Wei explained to her, she finally knew what kind of a big man she was facing. "Magic weapon?" Chen Fan frowned. Is it the "magic weapon" of the flying sword magic weapon he understood? "Yes, it''s said that this magic weapon has the magical effect of stabilizing the house, regulating geomantic omen, tending to the good and ward off the evil, and even protecting the owner. Of course, whether it is true is unknown. " Wei Ziqing explained patiently. "Well, I''m really interested in that." Chen Fandao. "Well, I''ll pick you up that evening?" Wei Ziqing said cautiously. "No more." Chen Fan shook his head. He knows the beauty of Wei Ziqing. If he drives another luxury car to wait for him at the school gate, I''m afraid the whole school will be around by tomorrow, saying that Chen fan is empathetic! He''s already in the limelight about the new year''s party. He doesn''t want to be in the spotlight any more. "You give me the address and I''ll take a taxi." "All right, just give me your name when you arrive." Wei Ziqing nodded. After the phone call, Jiang Tanqiu asked: "who is it?" "Nothing. A friend invited me to play in the evening." Chen Fan replied, and at the same time dialed Ying elder sister telephone, asked her leave, Ying elder sister very reasonable agreed. After class in the afternoon, chen fan pats his ass and leaves. After he left, Chang Wen sneered: "welcome summer, don''t be sad for that woman. She would rather choose a brawler than you, which only proves that she is blind. " "I asked for three invitation cards from my uncle for tonight''s antique auction reception. Xingyu and I will accompany you to have a rest." Ji Xingyu on the other side said: "boss Si, I''ve heard about this party." "It''s a high-end party held by Fangsheng international, a big company in Chuzhou. If you don''t have more than 50 million yuan, you can''t get the entrance ticket. And it''s said that there are mysterious antiques on sale, so it''s good for us to have a long experience. " "Yes, but for my uncle''s great face, I would not have asked for three invitation cards. People like Chen fan are afraid that they have never been to such a high-end reception in their whole life. " Chang Wen smiles happily. Si Yingxia nodded. After studying hard recently, he gradually regained his confidence in himself. Now he really needs to relax. .... the reception is located in a high-end clubhouse beside Yunwu Mountain in Chuzhou, which is called Qianlong villa. It is far away in the suburbs, and the environment is very quiet. After Chen Fan went home to change his clothes, he took a taxi to Qianlong villa and saw many luxury cars parked on the square. BMW and Audi are only the lowest grade, and Daben is only the middle grade. Lamborghini, Porsche and other luxury sports cars are not a few, he even saw a Rolls Royce phantom, license plate number 8 6. The market price of this car was more than 6 million in 2007, and there were only a few in Chuzhou. "It seems that there are many rich people in Chuzhou." He thought to himself. After Wei Ziqing''s name was published in the guardian, the welcome guests respectfully invited him in. Qianlong villa interior decoration is very luxurious, everywhere originality, obviously high grade in Chuzhou. Looking around, the hall is brightly lit and full of well-dressed upper class figures. There are also many children of the same age as Chen fan, who are expected to be enlightened by their parents. We basically know each other, forming a small circle, are eager to exchange. Like Chen fan, who comes in wearing casual clothes, seems to be a unique family, which has attracted a lot of people''s attention. Because the reception is self-help, Chen Fanjian''s auction hasn''t started yet, and Wei Ziqing doesn''t seem to have arrived either. He just ran to the buffet and picked up a plate, looking for food on his own. When he was poisoning a giant Australian lobster, a surprise voice came from the side: "Chen fan?" Such a soft voice seems to be the only one.Chen Fan turned to look at the surprised Princess Xu Rong and said with a smile: "why, can you come, can''t I?" When she saw chen fan, Princess Xu Rong thought of the new year''s party, and her pretty face turned a little red. Quickly change the topic: "I came with Mengmeng. It''s said that the items at this auction are very interesting and there are many magical items, so we''ll come and have a look." She said, blinking at Chen Fan: "who is brother Chen Fan with? Are you ready to bid, too? " "Hum, I''m afraid he can''t even afford this Australian lobster for his little money, not to mention bidding." Jiang churan, with a frosty face, came quickly and looked at Chen Fan with alert eyes. Looking at this elegant and proud girl. As soon as Chen Fan received his smile, he said faintly: "but what he said is right. I really don''t have the money to participate in the auction. I just come to make a living. Not to mention, the food in this club is very good. There are many delicious desserts. Would you like to try them? " "Really?" Xu Rongfei pursed her lips and snickered, as if she was moved. Seeing chen fan and Princess Xu Rong talking and laughing, Jiang churan snorted coldly, and the warning in his eyes became stronger. ... a few girls not far away gathered and looked here. "Is that her friend? Why don''t you ask me to introduce you? " One of the oldest, wearing a black low cut evening dress, wearing a beautiful lady bun strange way. "The boy looked at me. The concubine was so excited to see him. Couldn''t he be a boyfriend?" "It doesn''t look very good. Is there a lot of money in the family?" These girls have been playing with Xu Rongfei and Jiang churan since childhood. It''s hard to get together today. As a result, Princess Xu Rong abandoned them immediately after she saw chen fan. How could she not let them wonder. Zhang Yumeng, who was wearing a famous brand beside him, sneered: "My Asshole boyfriend, a boy from a small county, can fight better. Now he is still working in the bar in the university town to earn tuition." Finish saying sour way: "also don''t know imperial concubine how to fancy him, now be infatuated with that kid." "What a boyfriend?" Everyone was shocked at the speech. Concubine Xu Rong is famous for her high vision in the circle. Unexpectedly, she chose such an ordinary teenager who is not unusual in all aspects. It''s really amazing. Someone''s already shaking their heads and sighing. "Imperial concubines are still not deep into the world. If they are cheated by such people, they will not come to a good end." These girls have the worst family background, and there are tens of millions of them. Several of them have been sent abroad to study since junior high school, and only recently returned home. How can they see a wage earner? The low cut evening dress woman frowned and said, "as the elder sister in the circle, I can persuade her as a past person." "This kind of child, when he was in high school, just play with him. Don''t move your true feelings. Your family background and circle decide that it''s too difficult for you to be together. He will drag you down. " The girls were silent. Han Yun, the oldest woman in the circle, has graduated from university. She used to like a boy in high school, and her family was not good, so she had a fight with the family. As a result, after college, the boy quarreled with her and broke up, then ran away with a girl in Yanjing. Since then, it has become a negative teaching material in the circle. At this time, outside Qianlong villa, a jeep with a military tag stops at the door, and a tough young man in plain clothes comes down. "Is Princess Xu sure to come tonight?" He turned and asked his partner. "Don''t worry, brother Chu. The news from Lou Xiaoxiao can''t be wrong." Next to Pingtou youth road. "OK, let''s go in." The valiant youth was silent for a moment and said categorically. PS: Thank you, Mr. Wang 1120, Mr. Jin JUNHE, song of the dead soul, and Mr. a fan for their reward. I want to stay on the list. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 In fact, the reception is divided into two big circles. The center is the real bigwigs in Chuzhou. They get together and chat about the future and policy direction of the major industries in Chuzhou. In silence, they may decide tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of businesses. On the edge, there are a group of young people who follow their parents or friends to play. In the circle of young girls, Xu Rongfei and Jiang churan, two extremely beautiful girls, are naturally the focus of attention. From the time Princess Xu Rong went to find chen fan, many people looked this way. "Who is that boy?" "I don''t know. It''s not in this circle." "Is it foreign. I''ll go. They look very close. Can''t they be princess Xu''s boyfriend? " Everyone is very strange. Anyone who recognized Chen Fan was popularized. "He''s a student from Ivy League middle school. He''s from Sishui county. It''s said that he can play well. A few days ago, Princess Xu Rong threw herself in his arms in public. " "Really? How does Xu Rongfei like him? " "Yes, I''m not even as good as my employees when I grow up like that and wear all kinds of stall clothes." "Grandma, this kind of people outside the circle dare to come to our circle to soak beautiful women. Can you bear it?" Many people''s eyes turned red when they heard that she was really Xu Rong Fei''s boyfriend. Xu Rongfei and Jiang churan are the top beauties in the circle. I don''t know how many people are greedy for them. Many people who go to university or even graduate still think about these two cabbages secretly. But today, a boy ran into their circle to pick one? "If Chu Minghui were here, he would educate the boy hard." Some people have a sour way. Chu Minghui once took someone to block one of Xu Rong''s pursuers, and let him stay in bed for three months. Now it''s still something that the circle likes to talk about. At this time, in the center of the reception, a group of important figures in the circle are gathering to talk and laugh. Li Yichen followed a dignified middle-aged man, looking at him with a smile and constantly introducing a big man. These great figures may not be very prominent in the whole of China or Jiangnan Province, but they are leaders of various industries in Chuzhou. Suddenly he saw Mo Xiaoshan, his valet, winking at him secretly. Li Yichen said to his father, then walked over and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you see my dad introducing me to an important guest? " "I just went to get food. I saw the boy in the bar that day in the food section." Mo Xiaoshan is in a hurry. "Chen fan?" Li Yichen''s eyes were fixed, and he said strangely: "how did he get in? This reception is very strict with the invitation cards. Without tens of millions of assets or the guarantee of equivalent members, we can''t get in at all. He''s just a bar worker. He doesn''t have the qualification to connect to the invitation "So I wonder if he slipped in." Mo Xiaoshan followed the road. "With that boy''s skill, it''s not difficult to sneak into such a place." "This... Is not impossible." Li Yichen nodded in approval. "But what is it about us?" Although Li Yichen is wary of Chen fan, he doesn''t really put him in his eyes. "I just sent a text message to Chu Minghui to tell him that Princess Xu Rong was here at the reception. Who would have thought that the boy was also here, I''m afraid..." Li Yichen was also stunned. With Chu Minghui''s fiery character, if I really met the boy at the reception, I could have fought on the spot. "You see, is that Chu Minghui? How fast did he come? " Mo Xiaoshan suddenly cried. When they looked at it, they saw a young man in plain clothes coming in at the door, pushing away the crowd and coming with a tiger''s pace. "It''s a good play now." Li Yichen was amused. ... while Princess Xu Rongfei and Chen fan were discussing which desserts were delicious excitedly, she suddenly strode over to the three of them. "Imperial concubine, you come with me, I have something to say to you." Chu Minghui has no other two in his eyes. He looks at Princess Xu. "Ah? What can''t you say here? " Xu Rongfei saw him at that moment, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes and said with a forced smile. "Here it is?" Chu Minghui glanced around, and then gave an impolite order to them: "you get out of the way, my concubine and I will have a few words alone." Before Jiang churan spoke, chen fan frowned and said, "how can we get out of the way?" "Who are you?" Chu Minghui didn''t think that anyone would dare to resist. He turned his head and looked up and down at him. Suddenly, his face changed slightly and said, "you''re not chen fan, are you?" "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Chen fan light way. "Ha ha, I''ve heard of you." Chu Minghui said proudly, "they all say you are very good at fighting. Even Si Yingxia is your defeated general.""But you know, the Taekwondo that Si Yingxia plays is just embroidered pillows. It''s OK to perform. To really fight the enemy is to seek death. " "Oh, really?" Chen fan is still careless. Chu Ming Hui disdained to smile, as if completely did not put this so-called rival in the eye. Then he turned his head and whispered to Princess Xu Rong, "princess, come with me first. I really have something to say to you." Finish saying, stretch out a hand to want to pull Xu Rong imperial concubine''s arm. Xu Rong''s concubine was surprised. She quickly shrank back, hid behind chen fan and said, "Chu Minghui, what are you going to do?" Chu Ming Hui was about to step forward when Chen fan stopped him and said coldly, "you are not welcome here. Please leave." "Get out of here!" Chu Minghui''s face changed greatly, and he reached out and pushed fiercely. As a result, chen fan didn''t move. He said with a grim smile, "boy, do you really want to fight me?" "So what?" Chen fan was indifferent. "Do you know who I am?" Chu Ming Hui seems to have seen the funniest joke in the world. "When I was 12 years old, I was trained with the army. When I was 15, I was recruited into the reconnaissance battalion of Jiangnan military region. When I was 16, I was recommended to the military academy." "I''ve probably touched more guns than you''ve ever seen." "I had a one-on-one fight with the best special forces." He then looked at Chen Fan with a kind of funny eyes: "now, do you still want to challenge me?" "So what?" Chen Fan fought against each other without wavering. ... many people have been paying attention to this corner, and Chu Minghui''s appearance immediately ignited the whole audience. "Isn''t that Chu Ming Hui? How did he come? " "I grass, this kid wants to meet Chu Ming Hui''s rhythm." "Look at Chu Ming Hui''s face, it seems that he is going to kill chen fan." Seeing the excitement, everyone gathered around. "Who is Chu Minghui?" Some small white seem to have just entered the circle, doubt asked. "Chu Minghui is a child of commander Chu''s family. It is said that he trains with the elite reconnaissance company of the provincial military region for half of his normal school time. There used to be a conflict between a young man and him in the development zone. As a result, seven or eight people were knocked over by him with a belt. And he is also a loyal pursuer of Princess Xu Rong. " Other people with a sense of superiority to their popular science. Listen to these little white one Leng Er Leng of, so cow of person. Doesn''t it mean that Chen fan will suffer? Thinking of this, many people are gloating at chen fan. Si Yingxia, Chang Wen and others are talking with others on the other side. Such a handsome young man as Si Yingxia is rare even in the circle. Many girls look at him with brilliant eyes. So far, there have been seven waves of girls who want to chat up with him, including Bai Fumei, who is no less beautiful than Chang Wen. "Boss, guess who I saw?" At this time, Ji Xingyu rushed over and said excitedly. "Who?" Si Ying Xia frowned. He was upset in his heart. "It''s Chen fan. He''s here, too." Ji Xingyu said excitedly. "I also saw Chu Minghui go to him." "With Chen Fan''s character, I''m sure he''ll have a fight with Chu Minghui. And Princess Xu Rong, they are here too! " "Really?" As soon as Chang Wen''s eyes brightened, she quickly pulled the Secretary and said, "let''s go and have a look." With hatred, he said: "this boy has been mixed into the party. Now he is met by Chu Minghui. He must be humiliated." The division welcomes summer to also smell speech eyes a MI, followed up. Although he did not say it on the surface, his resentment towards Chen Fan grew deeper and deeper, and soon became hatred. PS: Thank you for the red envelope recommended by devil angel. Thank you for my name, strong taste and the brilliant 588. Thank you for the reward from ayif, Jin JUNHE, bingbingfanbing, Shuyou 160628, Buyu D and douying 217. If there is anything missing, please forgive me. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 Seeing that the conversation between them became more and more stiff, Jiang churan frowned and said: "Chu Minghui, this is a reception held by Fangsheng international, not a place for you to be wild. You don''t need to agree where the imperial concubine is going. " "Ha ha." Chu Minghui ignored it, but pressed forward and glared at Chen Fan: "boy, you are the first person who dares to challenge me like this since I grow up." "I''ll let you know the gap between us." Chen Fan laughs disdainfully. Just as he is about to speak, a dignified middle-aged man pushes away the crowd and comes over and says: "what''s the matter? Who dares to make trouble at the Party of Fangsheng international? " "I''ll go. Director Zhu is here. It''s estimated that someone will suffer." Someone who knew the middle-aged man whispered. "Fangsheng international has a great background in Chuzhou. I don''t know how they will end up?" Han Yun also frowned. Zhang Yumeng sneered: "it''s better to drive chen fan and Chu Minghui out. I think they''re bored." "Director Zhu, I''m Chu Minghui." Chu Minghui stepped back and looked at Chen Fan with a smile. "I suspect that this man sneaked into the party without an invitation. Please get rid of him now." Zhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhuzhu Then he turned to Chen Fan and said, "this gentleman, please show me your invitation." Princess Xu Rong refused and said, "why do we have to show the invitation just because of his words. Why didn''t he show the invitation? " Director Zhu''s face was flat: "because Chu Shao is a good friend of our boss." "On the contrary, this gentleman is rather clumsy. I wrote all the invitation cards myself. I don''t know who you are "His name is Chen fan, a nameless boy from Sishui county." Chu Ming Hui gave a cold hum. "I don''t believe he''s qualified for the reception." As soon as the words fell, Princess Xu Rong was shocked. She also wondered how she got into the auction as Chen fan. You should know that the antiques auction held by Fangsheng international, who are eligible to get the invitation, are all the top social figures in Chuzhou. Even concubine Xu Rong was touched by Zhang Yumeng. "I don''t think the boy has an invitation. He sneaked in." Some of the onlookers chuckled. "Yes, I don''t believe the first one who said he was invited." The other sneered. "Now he''s in big trouble. Fangsheng international is not a talkative company. He''s offended Chu Minghui again. He''s afraid that it''s hard for him to quit." Someone shook his head and sighed. "Sir, please show me your invitation at once, or I''ll call security." Director Zhu''s face had been pulled down and he said impolitely. "I don''t have an invitation." Chen fan was silent for a moment and said. There was an uproar. "Well, I said it." Chu Ming Hui had a proud smile on his face. Looking at Chen Fan with high eyes is like overlooking the humble mole ants. "How did you get in without an invitation." Director Zhu''s face suddenly changed. Chen Fan looked like a thief who had slipped into the house. He is the person in charge of the antique auction reception, but he was sneaked in and told the boss that he was absolutely irresponsible. He was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t disturb the real big people in the main hall. "I''ll see what he does." Seeing this scene, Chang Wen felt as if she had eaten ice cream in the dog days. Ji Xingyu shook his head and said, "why? Since you are not in this circle, don''t come in, or you will only make people laugh. " Even the Secretary frowned to welcome the summer, did not expect to beat his rival turned out to be a thief sneaking into the venue. It''s like finding that the goal he desperately wants to catch up with is actually a paper tiger, which makes him extremely disappointed. A glimmer of disappointment flashed in Jiang churan''s eyes. Only princess Xu Rong stamped her feet and said, "brother chen fan, you..." "I haven''t finished yet." Chen Fan suddenly spoke again. "I didn''t have an invitation, but I was invited in. You can check this at the reception "Invited in?" Director Zhu was stunned and looked at him suspiciously: "those who are qualified to invite people to the party are just the big boss and childe of our company. For example, Chu Shao is a good friend of our boss. There is no need for an invitation. " "Our boss has only one son. Are you sure they invited him in?" Chen fan is stunned when he hears that Wei Ziqing is not the boss of Fangsheng international? And the other side has made it clear that their boss has only a son, not a daughter. Seeing that Chen Fan did not speak, director Zhu hesitated. I want to send someone to the guard to ask. If I make a mistake and offend the boss''s guests, it will be a big trouble. At this time, a voice called out: "I don''t know if he was invited."After hearing this, they saw a gorgeous girl in a gorgeous evening dress with heavy makeup and sneered: "but I know I met him in a bar some time ago. And this gentleman, at that time, seemed to be a waiter. " "I don''t think a bartender can get to know the boss and childe of Tangtang Fangsheng international." The girl''s words made the whole audience boiling. We thought it was just a little boy sneaking into the meeting to see her for the sake of his sweetheart. I didn''t expect that there was such an inside story. "Who are the boss and son of Fang Sheng International? How could a barman know, let alone be invited? " "The boy didn''t expect to blow a cow. He was stabbed in the blink of an eye." "It''s amazing that Princess Xu Rong should find such a boyfriend." At this time, all people look at Chen Fan''s eyes, only contempt and contempt. If you just sneak in for the sake of your sweetheart, many people can understand. But you lied and were exposed. That''s a question of character. No one likes this kind of thief and swindler. In the face of innumerable accusations, chen fan did not move. Instead, he looked at the girl. "Is the building Xiaoxiao? Then, the person who directed her was...... Director Zhu said seriously, "Miss, are you sure what you said is true?" "I can prove it." The other man came out of the crowd. He first gave Jiang churan an apologetic smile, then turned his head and said, "we did meet Mr. Chen in the bar. Of course, Mr. Chen has some relations we don''t know, so Director Zhu had better go to the doorman to ask." "It''s Li Yichen?" Few people don''t know this one. Jiang churan frowned. He didn''t know where chen fan had offended Li Yichen, but it was not easy to blame him. After all, chen fan lied first. She looked at chen fan and sighed: "is that your strength? At the bar that night, I thought you were ambitious. I didn''t expect that you just lied and boasted. " Jiang churan was extremely disappointed. "Mr. Li has said that. What else can I prove?" A smile appeared on Director Zhu''s face. This young man is famous in Chuzhou. How could he not know him. Vice Mayor Li''s son, with his endorsement, this matter is certain. When he finished, even Chen Fan didn''t want to look at it. He turned his head and cried out: "where''s the security guard? Don''t you get rid of the thief for me yet. " "It''s not easy to be spared if you dare to enter our party. Call the police and break into private territory. I''ll see what the police say. " Everyone looked at the lonely boy with pity. At this time, who dares to stand up and intercede for him? In the face of Chu Minghui + Li Yichen + Fang Sheng International, even people with a big background have to weigh it. Chang Wen doesn''t speak, but she has more pleasure in her eyes. Lou Xiaoxiao snorted and looked at the princess Xu Rong who was so anxious to cry. Si Ying Xia secretly shakes his head. Even if he is in Chen Fan''s position, he will die. But Li Yichen didn''t sweep Chen Fan''s eyes and drank red wine leisurely. His understatement completely trampled Chen Fan under his feet. But for him, it''s just a trivial matter. A man like Chen fan is not worthy to be his opponent. Zhang Yumeng, Han Yun and Xu Rongfei''s playmates all shook their heads. In this way, it''s not suitable for them to be together with Xu Rong Fei. Only princess Xu Rongfei ran to Director Zhu and begged, but director Zhu didn''t care. She picked up the pager and called the security guard. Chu Ming Hui stood up and sneered at Chen Fan: "boy, I said it." "We are not people of the same level at all. I can get you out in a word. And you? What can we do now? " At this time, someone should have told Chu Minghui to "get out of here.". Chen Fan stood there alone, his eyes drooping and motionless. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to have accepted his fate. When Chu Minghui, Ji Xingyu, Lou Xiaoxiao and others have a victory smile on their faces. Suddenly a cold voice came: "who wants him to get out?" PS: Thank you devil angel for your big red envelope. Thanks to the 588 of weasel 22, thanks to Shang under maple leaf, daoyizhenshen, Wang zong1120, yangheshan, xujianuo and Buyu D for their reward. Continue to ask for recommended ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 When they looked for voices, they saw that the crowd was separated like a tide. A cool beauty in a white cheongsam came quickly. She is tall and tall, and her high-heeled shoes are more than 1.78 meters. She is proud of the venue, which makes many girls feel inferior and shrink back. That pair of beautiful eyes swept over, the cold and arrogance in the eyes made countless people bow their heads, like the queen who came out of the cold country. "Who is she? How dare you speak for that Chen fan? " Some onlookers sneered. The companion who recognized the woman had already changed his face. He quickly covered his mouth and said, "you''re crazy. You don''t even know the princess of the Wei family?" "Princess Wei?" Before the speaker a Leng, and then suddenly think of what, suddenly face all white, quickly silence. It was Wei Ziqing who came. "Miss?" The moment I saw Wei Ziqing, director Zhu''s face changed, and a bad feeling came to my heart. He said with a smile, "Why are you here? And don''t tell us. " "Well, I''m not the first lady in your company." Wei Ziqing snorted coldly. She was cold and seldom showed a smiling face, but now she was angry, and a pretty face seemed to be able to scrape off the frost. "Mr. Chen is my guest. What do you want to do when you turn him out or call the police?" After listening to Wei Ziqing''s words, Zhu''s face completely changed. This guy is the first lady''s guest? How is that possible? You know, even the young master has to be polite when he meets the young lady. With such a noble identity as a young lady, how can you know such a wage earner dressed in stalls? He tried to explain: "I didn''t know this gentleman was invited by you before. If you had known earlier, how dare I do that." Wei Ziqing was not moved at all, but apologized to Chen Fan with a smile: "Mr. Chen, I''m late." "I didn''t expect that my staff were so ignorant that they would come up with these things." After that, I was really annoyed. Who is Chen fan? A rare master of martial arts in the world, who is at the same level as ye Nantian and Mr. Wu, even her grandfather has to please him. I don''t want to be humiliated face to face by a small supervisor at the reception, and I want to be kicked out of the "meeting place.". If Chen Fan goes away in a rage today, doesn''t all the efforts of the Wei family go to waste and offend a martial arts master? Chen Fan''s face was as usual, as if the previous accusations did not exist. "It''s OK. It''s just some clowns shouting." He glanced at Director Zhu and said calmly, "it''s this director who seems to have prejudice against me. I said that he was invited. It''s clear to ask the guest. He won''t listen to me." Director Zhu shuddered, almost unable to stop. He said with a forced smile, "Miss, please listen to my explanation." "Don''t explain." "I''ll tell your boss the truth about you and suggest that he fire you directly." Wei Ziqing''s understatement made Zhu''s heart fall into the abyss of Jiuyou. At this time, director Zhu could only look at Chu Minghui, hoping that Chu would pull himself for his hard work. But I don''t know that Chu Minghui is afraid at this time. The moment Wei Ziqing appeared on the stage, his heart jumped. When Wei Ziqing apologized to Chen fan, he couldn''t believe it. This is Wei Ziqing, the granddaughter of Wei Lao! Wei Changgeng''s daughter! Not to mention him, his father had to smile when he saw Wei Ziqing. Although their father is a senior high school, a commander of the municipal military region in a small place like Chuzhou is just a second-line idle job. One is the head of a certain department of the general staff of the major military region, who is at the core of power and has a bright future. How can they be compared? Not to mention that the Wei family is deeply rooted in the army, which can be compared with the Chu family. See Zhu in charge of the eyes for help, at this time Chu Minghui can only harden the scalp to come forward. "Sister Ziqing......" Wei Ziqing looked at Chu Minghui and said with a smile: "why, do you have any explanation? Don''t fool me with lies. I don''t know what your temper is? " Hearing this, Chu Minghui could no longer suppress his anger and said, "but it''s this boy who robbed my girlfriend first..." "shut up!" Wei Ziqing heard that Yan''s face was cold, and he gave an angry rebuke. She looks at Chu Minghui with her eyes that hate iron but not steel. "I thought uncle Chu''s sending you to the army would get you out of this dandy habit, but I didn''t expect you to make it worse." "Mr. Chen is so kind that you can force him to be like this. You can see what you usually look like." "I''ll talk to Uncle Chu about it myself." She said, ignoring Chu Minghui''s pale face, she turned to Chen Fan and said, "Mr. Chen, the auction is about to start. Let me show you the exhibits first." "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded. With that, he glanced at Chu Minghui and then turned away with a smile.Zhu director can no longer support, directly spread on the ground, pale. Chu Ming Hui lowered his head and clenched his teeth. Chen Fan''s last glance, like a joke, turned into a sharp sword and pierced his self-esteem. "The bastard!" After they left, Chu Minghui finally burst out, took the wine glass on the nearby table and smashed it on the ground. "Mr. Chu, please pay attention to your manners." At this time, the field control manager came out to clean up the situation and frowned. Chu Ming Hui looked around and saw that everyone was smiling. He thought that he had been disgraced in public just now, so he had to leave. ... "how did he know Wei Ziqing? It''s impossible As soon as he saw Wei Ziqing, Li Yichen''s face changed slightly and exclaimed in a low voice. "President, who is Wei Ziqing?" Mo Xiaoshan''s strange way. Wei Ziqing has always been very low-key, rarely participate in the circle of Chuzhou childe friends, so few people have heard of her. Today, if it wasn''t for Chen fan, she would not have come to the reception. "Wei''s granddaughter, Wei Ziping''s sister." Li Yichen''s face muscles have been beating, low voice. "Is that her?" Mo Xiaoshan was so shocked that Lou Xiaoxiao also jumped in his heart. Compared with Wei Ziqing, Wei Ziping''s reputation is much bigger. The son of the Wei family, the son of the Third Master of Wei. In Chuzhou, not to mention Jiangbei, Wei Ziping is the top dandy. People like Mo Xiaoshan are not even qualified to reach Wei Ziping. Since she is Wei Ziping''s sister, Wei Ziqing''s status is only higher than Wei Ziping''s. "It is said that among the three sons of Wei Lao, the third son is the least promising. Is Wei Ziqing from the eldest son''s family or the second son''s family? " Lou Xiaoxiao asked in a low voice. "It belongs to the Wei Changgeng family." Li Yichen said. Mo Xiaoshan nodded, although not the most terrible of the eldest son''s family, but Wei Changgeng can not be underestimated. With Wei Changgeng''s present status, future generals can be expected. However, neither Wei Ziping nor Wei Ziqing could be provoked by people like Mo Xiaoshan. Li Yichen didn''t look at them enough. "We''ve offended him this time. What if he comes back with revenge?" Lou Xiaoxiao regrets. This is the Wei family in Jiangbei. What can ordinary people do? Who knows how that kid hugged such a thick thigh? Li Yichen''s face was as deep as water, and he didn''t say a word. He hated it in his heart. I thought it was a small problem that could be solved by raising my hand, but now it''s going to grow into a big problem. At this time, Zhang Yumeng and others are watching this scene in surprise. Was Chen fan forced into a desperate situation and the Jedi fought back? "Who is that woman? Looking at her high status, Fang Sheng International and Chu Minghui can''t hold her down? " "Yes, he works in a bar? How do you know such a woman with great energy? " "Is there such a person in the upper circle of Chuzhou?" At their level, they have heard Wei Ziqing''s name at most. It''s impossible to see it. Naturally, they are surprised! Only Han Yun''s eyes were fixed and said in a low voice: "that''s Wei Ziqing of the Wei family." The women''s faces changed slightly when they heard the words. The Wei family in Jiangbei is so famous. Wei Ziqing, as the daughter of the Wei family, is a princess in the sky. She is not at the same level as those who have tens of millions of people in their families or whose parents are wallowing in districts and counties. "This boy is Wei Ziqing''s friend? Besides, Wei Ziqing''s attitude towards him is very unusual. Is there anything else he can''t do? " Thinking of this, many people''s eyes have changed. I thought this silly girl had been cheated before, but I didn''t expect that she was the one with unique vision. What she chose was not scrap but diamond! At this time, Xu Rong''s concubine was still in a daze. She didn''t seem to wake up from the previous turnover. Jiang churan came over, pulled her, and said in a low voice, "everyone is gone. Don''t stand there foolishly." Her heart is not as calm as it appears. "Is that your strength? The princess of the Wei family in Jiangbei? " "It''s no wonder that Chu Ming Hui can''t be seen in the eyes." Jiang churan sighed softly. PS: Thank you for the 1888 of yuanyuanfu, thank you for the 588 of the crazy Dean of the mental hospital, thank you for the praise of douying 218, Jin JUNHE, Shang under maple leaf, Shuyou 1603250 and seemingly gentle. Thank you very much. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Si Yingxia and others can''t believe it. Chen fan, who was about to be kicked out, defeated Chu Minghui after a woman appeared on the stage and became the winner. Especially after Wei Ziqing''s identity reached their ears, Chang Wen''s face turned white. Her uncle is also the director of Fang Sheng International, and this director Zhu is the same level. Even director Zhu is dismissed by Wei Ziqing. If Chen Fan wants to get back at them, just talk to Wei Ziqing, and her uncle may be swept out by Fang Sheng International. "He turned out to be Wei Ziqing''s friend?" Ji Xingyu felt even more incredible. Wei Ziqing is different from those girls like Jiang churan and Xu Rongfei. Although she is low-key, but the whole Chuzhou upper class society who does not know her name. In particular, her father''s recent career is good, it is said that he is expected to be promoted to major general. At that time, the Wei family would be two generals, and their status would be very different. Such figures, not to mention Ji Xingyu, are Li Yichen and Chu Minghui who have to be submissive in front of her. "Let''s go." Si Yingxia was silent for a moment and said in a low voice. Then he turned and left. Since chen fan has friends like Wei Ziqing, they can''t challenge him. Ji Xingyu sighed and followed. But Chang Wen stayed. Her eyes flickered and she didn''t know what she was thinking. ... "Fangsheng international is actually my third uncle''s company. I was afraid that you had a problem with my third uncle, so I didn''t say it. I''m sorry I didn''t expect to meet such a thing. " Wei Ziqing apologized. "Well, I''d like to thank you for helping me out." Chen fan light way. What he said seemed very polite, but Wei Ziqing was very nervous. If Chen fan were just an ordinary person, Wei Ziqing would believe him. But Chen fan is not an ordinary person. He is a master of martial arts who can pick leaves to hurt people and kill people. Such a character, can really endure this tone? Thinking of this, Wei Ziqing quickly said: "although Chu Minghui offended you before, I grew up watching him. Can I ask you to spare him this time? " "Oh?" Chen fan stops and looks at Wei Ziqing with a smile. In the face of Chen Fan''s indifferent eyes, Wei Ziqing trembled in her heart, but she was firm in her guess and couldn''t help showing her pleading look. Jiang churan thinks that his trump card is Wei Ziqing, but he doesn''t know that in Chen Fan''s opinion, his own strength is the biggest trump card. Who needs to rely on others to help him? No matter how powerful Chu Minghui is, how much background he has? I''m going to kill you, just between the fingers. But Wei Ziqing''s sudden appearance, let him have no chance to start. Unexpectedly, Wei Ziqing was acutely aware of his murder, which surprised chen fan. They looked straight at each other for half a minute, but Wei Ziqing kept gritting her teeth. Chen fancai snorted coldly: "next time, he will be dead." Then he turned and left, leaving Wei Ziqing with a pale face. "Yes." Wei Ziqing answered with a long sigh of relief and bowed her head to keep up. But he secretly vowed that he would restrain Chu Minghui when he went back. ... after the incident just now, Wei Ziqing seems to finally understand the gap between them and become more cautious. Out of the hall, there was an old man waiting there. "This is uncle Lin, my third uncle''s right arm. Before the auction starts, he will take us to the exhibition hall first." Wei Ziqing said with a smile. "You''re welcome, madam. This way, please." The old man dressed meticulously, just like the housekeeper of the British aristocracy. "Before Xiao Zhu offended the first lady''s guests, he deserved to be expelled. There''s no need to bother the third master." He said respectfully as he led the way, but his eyes never looked at chen fan, as if he didn''t exist. As a man of fame in front of Mr. Wei, uncle Lin plays an important role in Fangsheng international group. Even the officials in the city have to smile when they see him. There is no such person as Chen Fan in their eyes. Whether it''s dismissing Director Zhu or taking them to the exhibition hall, it''s all in Wei Ziqing''s face. As for Chen fan? It''s just a student, not in his eyes. "These exhibits were collected by the third master from all over the world with great efforts." "This is the sky blue heart diamond from South Africa, which is said to bring magical luck to the wearer." "This is Pei Yu found in the tomb of an aristocrat in the Han Dynasty. For this jade, three or four of them died." "This is the handed down compass of a feng shui master in the Ming and Qing Dynasties." "This is..." all kinds of exhibits are piled up in the whole exhibition hall and will be auctioned soon. They are highly sought after by the upper class in Chuzhou. Uncle Lin was quite complacent when he introduced him. Each of them had a big background, and Wei Ziqing couldn''t help nodding. "What do you think of these things, Mr. Chen?" Wei Ziqing asked curiously.Chen Fan glanced over and gently shook his head and said, "it''s just a few common antiques From his perspective, we can see that these so-called mysterious antiques and cursed gems are nothing more than blatant boasting and far fetched by the world. In fact, they have no magical effect at all. Uncle Lin was upset when he heard that his boss had gone to great lengths to collect it from all over the world, but it was rejected by a 16-year-old boy. How could he feel comfortable? "I''ll show him some color." Thinking of this, uncle Lin said with a smile: "Miss, we still have the final treasure. Please come here." "Oh? Really? " Wei Ziqing excitedly followed. When she got to the middle of the exhibition hall, she was attracted by a colorful bead placed in the center. At first, she looked a little confused, then suddenly woke up and said in horror: "this... This is the magic weapon to be auctioned?" "Not bad." Uncle Lin smiles with pride. When he looked at chen fan, he saw that Chen Fan''s face did not change at all. As long as a normal person sees this magic weapon at first sight, he will be attracted by its mysterious power, as if falling into a whirlpool, and will wake up for a long time. It''s rare for Wei Ziqing to wake up in such an instant. But Chen Fan did not move, which makes people have to be strange. "This magic weapon is a heavenly pearl worn by a living Buddha in Tibet. It was worn from birth until he was Honghua. He never left his body all his life. It has the functions of regulating human magnetic field, condensing geomantic omen and praying for blessings and evil spirits. It was the big boss who went to the hiding place in person and asked for it, which cost millions. " When Uncle Lin introduced him, there was a trace of pride in his tone. "It''s really unusual." Wei Ziqing nodded in praise. Uncle Lin smiles more when he hears the speech. He turned to Chen Fan with a smile on his face, only to find that Chen Fan shook his head slightly instead and said coldly: "it seems that Mr. Chen doesn''t like our third master''s collection?" Chen Fan said faintly, "it''s just a superficial thing. It''s not a real magic weapon." "You Uncle Lin only felt a wave of anger straight at tianlinggai. What do you know about antiques? If it''s not Miss Wei, you don''t even have the qualification to have a look at these antiques. How dare you talk big here? He couldn''t help sneering: "even this" kangduo Tianzhu "is not in Mr. Chen''s eyes. I don''t know if I can see what the real magic weapon is?" "The real magic weapon?" Chen Fan glanced at him and said flatly: "the real magic weapon is similar to the flying sword and magic weapon in the myth. It can repel wind and rain, control thunder, and have all kinds of magical powers. It''s not like this bead. It has no effect at all, except that it attracts people''s spirit at first sight. " Uncle Lin sneered: "what you said is just a legend. What''s there in reality?" "It''s Mr. Chen who says that this bead is just a fake one. I don''t agree." "Yes, I think it''s amazing." Wei Ziqing was also puzzled. "Yes, Mr. Chen is not exaggerating, is he?" Uncle Lin''s eyes showed a sarcastic look, and he almost said that Chen Fan was bragging. "Is it?" Chen Fan declined to comment. When he pointed to the Pearl from a distance, he made an invisible sound of "bang" in the void, which ordinary people can''t hear and can only feel at the spiritual level. In that moment, chen fan used the secret method to put his spiritual power out, and wiped away the residual spiritual power in the Tianzhu. "What do you want to see now?" He drew back his fingers and looked as usual. When they looked at it again, their faces changed greatly. "How could it be?" Uncle Lin exclaimed. This bead suddenly lost its strange attraction! "It''s impossible." Chen Fan explained faintly, "it''s just contaminated with some mental power of the wearer. The reason why ordinary people are dizzy is that they are disturbed by the residual mental power. After I erase it, I will restore its original appearance. " After hearing the speech, Wei Ziqing could not help but sigh and praise from the heart. "Mr. Chen really has the means to communicate with God." "Now, this bead is really not magical. It''s just an ordinary bead." Uncle Lin took a cold breath beside him. He was deeply afraid. "It seems that I''ve lost my sight. This young man has some abilities that we can''t underestimate." On the surface, chen fan''s heart is low, but he shakes his head and sighs. "Even the so-called magic tools are like this, not to mention other antiques." "I don''t think I''ve gained much this time." He was about to propose to leave when his eyes suddenly swept over a corner, not by a contraction of the pupil, issued a surprise. PS: Thank you very much. Thank you very much. I can only try my best. I hope you will continue to support me_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 "What''s the matter?" When Wei Ziqing saw that he did not speak, he followed his eyes and saw a piece of grey jade in the corner. The traces on this ancient jade are mottled. It looks very old. Wei Ziqing looked at it carefully, but he didn''t see anything unusual. It''s far from the dazzling Tianzhu before. "I didn''t expect that I met something good this time." The more Chen Fan looked at the smile on his face, the more he turned to Wei Ziqing and said, "I''ll take this jade. You can give me a price." At this time, he was still carrying the 20 million bank card given by Zhou Tianhao. He was very rich! "Since it''s Mr. Chen''s favorite, you can take whatever money you want." Wei Ziqing said with a smile. In order to attract a master of Huajing, her grandfather can send out a villa worth tens of millions without hesitation, which is nothing compared with this unknown ancient jade. "Uncle Lin, what do you say?" Uncle Lin quickly changed into a flattering smile: "what the eldest lady said is that these things were sent by the third master for auction anyway. Who was it for? If Mr. Chen wants it, just take it. " He was intimidated by Chen Fangang''s skill. Knowing that Chen Fan was not an ordinary person, his attitude became respectful. "Well, I owe you the favor of the Wei family." Unexpectedly, chen fan nodded solemnly, and then took the jade. His eyes looked like a racing driver seeing a top sports car. Wei Ziqing was both surprised and happy when he heard the speech. Even when the old man gave him the key to No. 1 villa on Yunwu Mountain top, chen fan''s face was flat and he didn''t even have a word of thanks. Obviously, tens of millions of villas were not in his eyes. Now an ordinary ancient jade, but he can get a clear commitment of human feelings, is really a surprise. Is this ancient jade more valuable than a villa? "Is there anything strange about this ancient jade?" Wei Ziqing could not suppress her curiosity. "Didn''t you just ask what is the real magic weapon?" Chen fan was silent for a moment before he said slowly. "Not bad." Wei Ziqing and uncle Lin looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. "Mr. Chen, is this the real magic weapon?" Uncle Lin asked carefully. This ancient jade looks ordinary, with many impurities in it. It is very different from the top-grade Lanzhi jade, jadeite, Huanglong jade and so on, and there is nothing strange about it. "Not yet." Chen Fan slowly put the ancient jade in his pocket. "After I polish and refine it, I can refine it into a real ''treasure'' with magical power." Lin Shu and Wei Ziqing were all surprised when they heard that Chen fan had any other means of "refining weapons"? But seeing that he didn''t want to say more, they could only suppress their surprise. "There''s nothing to see here. Let''s go." After getting the jade, chen fan abandoned many other valuable antiques in the exhibition hall. Walking back to the hall, everyone looked at him differently. In addition to the real Chuzhou bigwigs in the center of the hall, young people almost saw the scene just now. Even Chu Minghui was trampled on by him, so other people were not afraid to treat him as an ordinary bartender. "Here you are?" When Jiang churan saw him again, he looked embarrassed. "Well." Chen Fan''s face was calm, and he gave her a little forehead. Then he turned his head and touched the little head of Princess Xu Rong, who was pleasantly surprised beside him. He said: "thank you for protecting me this time. If you have anything to do in the future, please come to me. As long as you can help me, I will help you." Before the whole reception, no one stood on his side, only princess Xu Rong defended him. Chen fan will not forget. Concubine Xu Rong didn''t know that he was an immortal, or that there was Wei family behind him, but she stood on his side. Chen fan was slightly touched. This is the best person to treat him except aunt Tang since he was born again. In his heart, he regarded the little girl as his own sister. By Chen fan so intimate touch head, Xu Rong imperial concubine not from pretty face slightly red, bow head embarrassed. "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles and goes away. Even Wei Ziqing rarely nodded to them friendly, and then he left. Uncle Lin''s eyes flashed, and he recruited a manager in charge next to him. He told him to arrange their seats in the first row of the auction, and to show the best enthusiasm to take good care of the two distinguished guests, especially the princess Xu Rong. The envious eyes of those ladies of concubine Xu Rong were red. It has long been recognized that this old man is the number one red man under Wei Sanye. His position in Fangsheng international is lower than one person and higher than ten thousand people, which is far beyond the previous director Zhu. Even this person has to please chen fan. It can be seen that Chen Fan''s identity is not as simple as that of a wage earner. ... after returning to the lakeside community in Wei Ziqing''s red BMW Mini, chen fan can''t wait to take out the ancient jade."I didn''t expect that there was chalcedony in the earth where the aura was almost exhausted. It was the best treasure that the monks could use in the period of refining Qi." Chen Fan''s heartfelt smile. He thought that the earth was already the death place of the immortals, and he didn''t want to leave this treasure. Chalcedony is the most precious jade. It is no longer a common thing. It can be classified as the "spiritual things of heaven and earth". "I wanted to buy some top-quality jade to refine the jade amulet. But how can ordinary jade compare with chalcedony? Generally, jade talismans are disposable, and the magic weapon made of jade pith can be used repeatedly. " Chen Fan said to himself. He''s just in the middle of the foundation building period. After all, he''s still in the body. If he''s hit by a bullet, he''ll be in mortal danger. If there is a "magic weapon" made of jade pith to protect his body, even the lowest level of magic weapon will greatly increase his safety protection, and he will no longer be afraid of small caliber firearms. "It''s the first treasure I''ve got. I have to treasure it. I may not have such good luck next time." Thinking of this, chen fan urges fajue to summon a real fire and burn the ancient jade in it. Before long, the ancient jade made a crackling sound, and the mottled skin fell off one after another, revealing a beautiful jade of the size of a child''s palm. This beautiful jade is more delicate than the best suet jade, with a warm luster. "If it''s sold, I''m afraid it''s going to sell at a sky high price." However, he just thought about it casually. Now some people will buy it with 100 million or even one billion yuan, and he will not sell it. If this chalcedony can be refined successfully, it will be equivalent to one more life. Can money measure it? "When the magic weapon is refined, I''ll buy some good jade to refine several body protecting jade amulets, one for my parents, one for sister an and one for Xiao Qiong." He is most concerned about these people when he comes back this time. Thinking of Xiao Qiong, his heart trembled and he looked up to the south. There is Jinling City and the girl who made him regret all his life. According to the present time, Xiao Qiong should be a senior three in Jinling City. In the last life, they met again when they were in college. Although it''s only a month since he was born again, his yearning for Xiao Qiong is getting stronger and stronger. "Joan, you wait." "This life I come back, I will not shrink back." "I will become very powerful, can protect you, let you never hurt, and then stand in front of you, really tell you, I like you." He made up his mind. Before, because of his low cultivation, he couldn''t do it. Now in the middle of foundation building, you can refine some body protection treasures, and naturally start to think about the safety of your family. Next, chen fan began to refine the first magic weapon of his life. It''s no better than refining xiaopeiyuan pill. It''s a real "refining tool". Even if it''s the lowest of the magic tools, it also needs high cultivation. Originally, there was no Xuantong period, and he could not even touch the edge of the weapon. Only Chen Fan dared to try it in advance. ... only Si Yingxia, Chang Wen and Ji Xingyu knew what happened at the auction. Ji Xingyu didn''t dare to hang around in front of Chen fan. But Si Yingxia was silent for a while, immersed in hard work, and seemed to vent all his energy on his studies, hoping to make a big splash one day. Only chang Wen seems to see him differently. Recently, she often wanders around chen fan, trying to get into his small circle. The refining of magic weapons is also going on step by step. Chen Fan''s magic power is low now, so he can only rely on time to carve some runes, mantras and arrays on jade pith every day. A few days later, the chalcedony was covered with countless small talismans, which could hardly be seen by the naked eye. It''s all by Chen Fan''s use of mana to print directly in its depth. Without extremely high control, it can''t be done at all. That night, Chen Fanchang breathed a sigh of relief: "the first step has finally been completed, and the next step is to wear it close to the body and use Zhenyuan to warm up the aura." In front of him, a jade amulet big as a child''s palm was shining and hovering in the air. If you look carefully, you will find that there are countless tiny golden runes in the jade rune, which make it look magical. "I''m still too weak. Only the three basic mantras of "gathering spirit array", "Vajra mantra" and "dispelling evil spirits and thunder" are printed Chen Fan frowned slightly. "Fortunately, there is enough space in it. In the future, we will enter the period of tongxuan. We can engrave a few more spells." The spirit gathering array is his most urgent one. Before the cultivation of treasure land in his promotion to build foundation after the middle, has been unable to make ends meet. In addition, the placement of Juling town in the chalcedony is equivalent to a miniature portable Reiki concentrator, which has the effect of condensing and amplifying Reiki, and is enough for him to practice until the later stage of foundation construction. "With this jade amulet, my practice speed will increase by at least 30%." Chen Fan smiles on his tired face. The other Vajra mantra and magic ray are the most basic magic. One is to protect the body, the other is to attack. Each has its own magic."Since the magic weapon is refined, it''s time to find a place to verify the actual effect." Chen Fan touched his chin. Before he could think of how to test the new magic weapon, an unexpected person called on him. PS: Thank you for the 588 of Tianxing 53. Thank you for the reward from laoi, yuyuzhong, jinjunhe, Fengye Yishu, Gaoyang, Youming V Xuejun, Afan and nightmare machine. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 "It''s you?" Chen fan was quite surprised to see the visitor. "Excuse me, Mr. Chen, for coming to the door." This is uncle Lin, whom I met in Qianlong villa a few days ago. He leaned over slightly and then said, "my master, after listening to Mr. Chen''s story a few days ago, is very interested in your real magic weapon. I''d like to see you." "Mr. Wei?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. After Zhou Tianhao went to the antique auction, director Zhu had a bad impression on the third son of the Wei family. "Yes, my master has recently taken a fancy to a" real magic weapon ", but he can''t grasp it. So I want you to come and help me." Uncle Lin said with a smile. Chen Fan originally wanted to refuse, feel and this Wei old three have nothing to talk about, but Uncle Lin this words aroused his interest. Although the former Tianzhu was a fake, the chalcedony really came from Wei Laosan''s collection. It can be seen that he still had some real products in his hands. "Well, I''ll see you then." Chen fan is also curious to see the difference between the world''s "magic weapons" and the "magic weapons" he refined. Out of the gate of the residential area, a Bentley Continental had already stopped at the gate. Even if it wasn''t Wei Laosan''s car, it was the second best luxury car in his hand. It cost three or four million yuan. After getting into the car, Lin Shucai explained in detail: "a buyer from Zhongzhou province brought a magic weapon to sell in Chuzhou. The third master had seen it twice a few days ago. Since then, he was out of his mind and said that his previous collection was all rubbish. Then he asked me to sell them all." Chen Fanshou. No wonder there is a contrast between the feelings of Mr. Wei and the previous antique auction! I can''t bear to see my own collection. "But as you know, Chuzhou is not just my third master. In their circle, the treasures that can reconcile geomantic omen, seek good fortune and avoid disaster, and calm the mind are highly praised. Not only the big boss of Chuzhou, but also the big boss of Tianhe City. It''s the third time that we''ve got together to buy this treasure. It''s estimated that this time we''re going to drop the hammer. " Lin Shutan said. "It''s impossible to get this kind of magic weapon without more than tens of millions, so the third master would like to ask you to palm your eyes at last. If it''s true, you''ll have to buy it even if you break the pot and sell iron." Chen Fan shook his head slightly. In order to pursue the so-called geomantic magic weapon and open up magic weapon, these rich people are willing to smash the golden mountain and the silver mountain. No wonder! Think of all the tycoons on Hong Kong Island. They hold all the feng shui masters to the sky. Although Wei Laosan has a strong backing, he may not be able to make the top ten in Chuzhou in terms of his value. There are many people who can compete with him. Soon, the car drove to a quiet courtyard in the suburb. This kind of courtyard is very quiet, hidden by the lake. From the appearance, it''s ordinary. Who would have thought that once you enter it, it''s like walking into the water town in the south of the Yangtze River, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. Entering the lobby, there are two rows of Taishi chairs in the antique hall, just like the gate of the Republic of China. There were a group of people sitting on the chair. One of the middle-aged people in the chair said with a smile: "is Mr. Chen here?" Wei Laosan''s face is pale, his eyes are thick, his body is frivolous and his behavior is frivolous. Although he is wearing a famous brand, he can give people the feeling of being a monkey. Chen Fan secretly shakes his head. No wonder Xiao Qi wants to say nothing when he mentions him. Even Wei Ziqing doesn''t want to say more. This man is far from his old man Wei. Even if he was hurt, Wei''s composure at the initial meeting was worthy of decades of military service. "Well." Chen Fanshou. Before he could speak, a man sitting in the chair next to him scoffed and said: "Wei Laosan, do you want a hairy boy to be your palm? Is there no one in Chuzhou? If you don''t have anyone, I can lend it to you. " As soon as Wei Laosan looked pale, he hummed coldly: "Xing Zhong, this is Chuzhou, not Tianhe. There is no place for you to go wild. If you talk more, I will drive you out now." "Ha ha, if your second brother is here, I''ll shut up immediately. Or if the Wei family boss is here, I will go back to Tianhe now without saying a word. " Xing Zhong disdains to smile. "As for you, Mr. Wei, you are not qualified enough." He has a fierce face. Behind him stands a line of men in suits and sunglasses. Among them, some of the muscles that show their wrists can see the bulge. Obviously, they are all good hands. Next to him sat an old man in a white centipede buttoned shirt. He was silver haired, full of Fairy Spirit, and cold all over. His eyes were half closed and half narrowed. Even when Chen Fan arrived, he didn''t open his eyes. "You Wei Laosan rises up and glares at Xing Zhong, who is still sitting in Diaoyutai with contempt on his face. "All right." Sitting at the top of the left row of the chair, an old man in Tang costume frowned. "Third Master, don''t mind too much. Xing Zhong is a cheap character. We have been friends for decades. You don''t know him yet." "And Mr. Palmer, since you are here, please sit down." Wei Lao San''s face jumped. Obviously, he had a lot of weight. He could only hum and sit down slowly.Lin Shu rushed to Chen Fan''s ear to explain to him. Just now, Xing Zhong is a big man in the coastal city of Tianhe City. He controls a sea trade group and has been doing overseas business all the year round. In Tianhe City, he can call the wind and the rain. He is as rich as Chuzhou, even in Jiangbei. Wei Sanye''s "Fangsheng international" is also engaged in foreign trade. Naturally, there is a big conflict with Xing Zhong. Their fleets have been fighting for more than one time in the open sea, and they have long been feuding. And the old man next to him is Xing Zhong. Zheng Jiuling is the most famous tycoon in Chuzhou. His assets include hotels, buildings, hospitals, transportation, transportation, supermarket chains and so on. He is known as "half city", second only to Chuzhou''s richest man, Shen ronghua. Everyone respects him as "Zheng Lao". Compared with Zheng Jiuling, Wei Laosan''s assets are nothing. Without the support of the Wei family, he would not even be equal to Zheng Jiuling. "I see." Chen Fan nodded absently, but his eyes crossed Xing Zhong and looked at the silver haired old man thoughtfully. When Zheng Jiuling saw that everyone was seated, she said slowly: "since everyone is here, boss Gu can let us have a look at the goods." Sitting on the other side of the main seat, a fat man, who was looking at his wealth, frowned and said: "this is the third time you''ve seen the goods this week. Whether you want to buy them or not, let''s make sure." "Don''t worry, this is the last time. As long as it''s true, we will win it." Another big boss here patted his chest and said. He is a big boss in the development zone. He has a textile group under him. Thousands of people work for him. He is also a rich man in Chuzhou. "We''ve been together three times in a row. We don''t want to buy. Is it because we''re full and have nothing to do?" Some people agreed. "Good." Boss Gu nodded and motioned to put a simple box on the front desk. Inside the box is a wooden "Bagua pan". The materials are thick and the traces are mottled. As soon as it is taken out, the whole hall seems to be much cooler, so that everyone''s eyes are focused in the past. "Why?" As soon as the box opened, even Chen Fan took his eyes away from the silver haired old man. When he saw the gossip tray, he could not help but let out a light cry. "What do you think, Mr. Chen?" Wei Laosan''s face is still not good-looking, and he has three points of impatience when he talks. In fact, he is not optimistic about Chen fan, but there is no one in his hand. After listening to Uncle Lin''s words, he calls Chen Fan over. But when Chen fan comes, he regrets it. The boy looks ordinary, and he doesn''t look like a master. Compared with the one invited by Xing Zhong and another master, he is much worse. So Xing Zhong, his old rival, jumped out and made a mockery of him. At this time, Xing Zhong spoke in a strange way again. "What else? It''s not the first time we''ve seen it. Is it true? " "But I''m afraid the little boy doesn''t even know the magic weapon. If you ask him, it''s like asking the blind." Chen Fan chuckled and said nothing. At the first sight, he was really surprised to see the baguapan. There was a Dharma array, or something similar to the Dharma array, printed on it. The effect is very similar to that of his "gathering spirit array". Both of them have the ability to gather the vitality of the world, but their powers are very different, just like the gap between pheasant university and famous universities. "I didn''t expect that this kind of artifact also exists on the earth. It can be regarded as the rudiment of magic artifact." Chen Fan secretly shakes his head in his heart. He has a jade amulet to protect his body. He can''t see this kind of fake goods. Moreover, it is obvious that the Eight Diagrams disk has been used too many times, and the material is already overburdened, so there are many cracks. I''m afraid it won''t last long. However, seeing that all the people in the circle have bright eyes and treasure, it seems that Wei Laosan, Xing Zhong and others are all determined to win. All the people in the hall, except for uncle Lin, I''m afraid no one put him in their eyes. Why should he remind them. Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t speak, Zheng Jiuling turned her head and arched her hand: "master Qi, it''s up to you." "You''re welcome, Mr. Zheng." An old man in his fifties got up and paced. All the rich people in Chuzhou lean forward slightly and look at master Qi solemnly. It is obvious that he is everyone''s reliance. PS: Thank you to devil angel and Xin Shang, who knows 588. Thank you for my strong taste, Shang under maple leaf, Jin JUNHE, President Wang 1120, thinking of family in Tong Li, thousands of actors and Xin 0425. Thank you very much. Please continue to ask for the recommended ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 Master Qi took an old compass out of his arms and walked around the box three times with the compass. He said something and looked very serious. Everyone stopped talking for a moment, and their eyes were fixed on him. Only Mr. Zheng narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "master Qi is a famous geomantic master in Chuzhou in recent decades. As long as he is a geomantic magic weapon, a Kaiguang Buddhist treasure and a incense Taoist weapon, he can''t hide his eyes." When he said this, many big bosses in Chuzhou nodded their heads. Xing Zhong on the other side disagreed and gave a scornful smile. "He''s nothing but master Wu." As soon as Xing Zhong said this, everyone''s face changed slightly. Master Qi snorted, withdrew his compass and said, "I have little magic power. I can only see that this treasure is extraordinary, but I don''t know where it is." "Why don''t you ask Master Wu to give us some advice?" The immortal Master Wu opened his eyes slowly at this time, glanced at master Qi, and shook his head disdainfully, which made master Qi blush. "Well, you''re really humble. It''s good to see the extraordinary." He opened his mouth, and his tone was so loud that all the rich people in Chuzhou didn''t look good. Master Qi represents them, but he is beaten in the face like this. Only master Qi sneered, waiting to see how Master Wu made a fool of himself. Just now, he used his ancestral method to calculate with a compass and found out that it was a very powerful geomantic instrument. However, he did not know how to use or activate it. I can only do this step in my decades of cultivation. Don''t you believe that Master Wu can be stronger than him? In the eyes of all the people, Master Wu got up slowly, stopped in front of the eight trigrams, closed his eyes slightly, and kneaded the formula in his hand. At this time, everyone was shocked to find that Master Wu''s sleeves were automatically blowing out, just like there was a blower inside. "What''s this?" Master Qi''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the old man with silver hair and said, "enter the Tao?" "Yes Master Wu stamped his feet and breathed out his voice like thunder, which made everyone here jump. One of his sword fingers pointed to the Eight Trigram disk, and his mouth spewed white air on the Eight Trigram disk. The Eight Trigram disk was buzzing and shaking, and eight Charms appeared on the disk. Once these eight Charms come out, the whole hall is fresh and cool. It seems that it is not September when autumn tigers run wild, but spring. "This... This." Everyone in the hall seemed to stare at the constantly shaking gossip tray. "Magic weapon! The real magic weapon Before the voice of the textile group boss Yan shudder. Old Wei patted his thigh fiercely, and his eyes were like seeing a peerless beauty. He didn''t want to move away from the eight trigrams for a moment. Even Cheng Fu''s deepest Zheng Lao could not help shaking his hand for a moment, and his face showed a greedy look. When Master Wu saw everyone''s ecstasy, he could not help flashing a trace of inexplicable irony in his eyes. He accepted the formula and sat back with his negative hand. Then the vibration of the eight trigrams tray gradually stopped. And the temperature in the hall is also gradually rising, returning to hot. "How''s it going? You know what a real master is Xing Zhong said with a smile. At this time, several rich people in Chuzhou just managed to calm down. Their eyes were suddenly different when they looked at Xing Zhong and Master Wu. Some of them even decided to get to know Master Wu when they came back. There are real materials. They are higher than master Qi. I don''t know where they are. Sure enough, master Qi gave a wry smile, got up and bowed his hand respectfully: "I didn''t expect that there was an expert who entered the Tao in front of me. It was my class that made us laugh." When Master Wu returned to his seat, he regained his half squint state. After hearing this, he opened his eyes slightly and let out a light sound. "You know how to enter the Tao. It seems that you haven''t lived in vain for decades." Master Qi can only smile bitterly when he hears that he is superior to others. No matter how much he is reprimanded, he can only bear it. He sighed and sat back in his seat as if he had grown old for decades. After this battle, the reputation he had established in Chuzhou for decades was in vain. At the moment of Master Wu''s hand, chen fan''s eyes were bright and prosperous, and finally confirmed some conjectures. "This human body has magic power?" "Although the mana is few and the quality is not high, it is a level higher than the internal strength of the warrior. According to the realm, he should also have the middle stage of foundation building. Is this the Chinese monk? " Chen fan was quite surprised. However, Master Wu''s middle period of foundation building and his middle period of foundation building are totally two concepts. If the martial arts students are vocational school students, Master Wu is only equivalent to junior college or three, the real cultivator is a university. And Chen fan is the top one among those who cultivate immortals, that is the top university, even the number one in the college entrance examination! Even if the two are in the same realm, there are great differences in combat effectiveness."It seems that there are indeed some immortal practitioners on the earth. It seems that both the inner strength of the warrior and the mana of Master Wu all come from the true yuan skill of the immortal practitioners. It''s just that their inheritance is so incomplete that they can only build this kind of Shanzhai version. " Thinking of this, chen fan shook his head secretly. He thought that he could meet a real immortal, but he didn''t expect that it was just a little inheritance. Just like the primitive man picked up the modern man''s rifle and used it as a burning stick, it is not a concept at all with the real immortal cultivator. Wei Laosan''s face was very ugly at this time. The enemy Xing Zhong invited a real master! Even if he vomites blood to fight for this magic weapon, he doesn''t know how to use it. I''m afraid he will have to ask Master Wu at that time. At this time, boss Gu spoke. "Now that you''ve seen what I can do with this treasure, it''s time to bid." As soon as he said this, boss Yan couldn''t wait to say, "I''ll give you ten million!" "I''ll pay 20 million!" "I''ll pay 25 million." In addition to Wei Laosan, Zheng Laosan, Gu boss and Xing Zhong, there are three or four Chuzhou bosses. They are all first-class tycoons, worth hundreds of millions or even more than one billion. Now when I see the legendary magic weapon, I really want to replace it with all my wealth. Of course, their bidding is still restrained. Although the magic weapon is good, it can''t match the industry in the end. So when the price reaches 25 million, it only goes up by 1 million. Boss Gu''s smiling eyes were all squeezed out by fat. When Wei Laosan saw that you earned me, he was struggling. He is greedy for magic weapons, but he doesn''t want to be coerced by Xing Zhong. He is in a dilemma. "Wait!" At this time, Xing Zhong jumped out to interrupt the auction. He pointed to Chen Fan and said: "the two masters have already shown their skills. Only master Chen, who is still silent." "How about we wait for master Chen to discuss it before we decide whether it''s true or not?" When he said this, people were in an uproar. Master Wu has activated this magic weapon, and everyone has experienced its power. It''s really like bathing in warm water. You feel very comfortable all over the world. If you are in the force field formed by the magic weapon all the year round, not to mention prolonging your life, at least you will not get sick? As a result, it''s not funny to let a little boy judge whether the magic weapon is true or not? At this time, everyone''s eyes are looking at chen fan and Wei Laosan strangely, knowing that Xing Zhong''s hand is to lose Wei Laosan''s face. Wei Laosan''s face was livid and he didn''t say a word. "Poof Pooh." A woman standing behind Zheng suddenly burst out laughing. "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter?" Zheng Lao frowned and said. This is his distant niece. When he saw her graduate from University, she fell out with her parents because of love. He took her with him to cultivate her for a few years, and then transferred her to the branch company as the department head. She is usually very sensible, good ability, never made a mistake, how can she smile in front of so many big people? The woman, dressed as a professional woman, was the eldest sister in the circle of Princess Xu Rong. When Chen Fan just came in, Han Yun was surprised. Although she knew that Chen fan had something to do with the Wei family, she did not expect that Chen fan would appear as a master of palm. The contrast was so big that she could not help laughing. See Zheng asked, Han Yun can only explain in a low voice. Although her voice was small, the hall was not big enough for everyone to hear. After hearing that Chen Fan was just an Ivy League high school student and worked in a bar, everyone here could not help but feel a trace of disdain. Xing Zhong even laughed. He turned Wei''s eyes red and glared at Uncle Lin, wondering how he had found such a living treasure. "Well, it''s noisy." Zheng shook his head and sighed. In his capacity, he is equal to the mayor''s secretary. If Wei Changgeng is here, he has to be serious, and Wei Changgeng''s daughter is just a few grades away. As for Wei Changgeng''s daughter''s friend, what is that? Today, on such a solemn occasion, involving tens of millions of business, he even let a bar worker to be his master. Wei Laosan lost the face of the Wei family. "I''m afraid Xing Zhong won''t let go easily." Mr. Zheng frowned. Sure enough, Xing Zhong patted his thigh and said with a smile: "who said that the bar workers can''t be strange people? I think master Chen is an expert. " "Master Chen, don''t listen to their nonsense, just judge it, let''s see your means!" As he said this, he could not suppress the irony on his face, and the Chuzhou rich beside him was even more angry and laughing. This time, Wei Laosan not only lost his face, but also made Chuzhou upper circle lose face. Only Han Yun regrets. He revealed Chen Fan''s details, not only let him make a fool of himself in public, I''m afraid even the Wei family didn''t want to see him from now on. Facing the contempt and ridicule of the public, chen fan looks at Xing Zhong with a smile."Are you sure you want me to verify the weapon?" PS: Thank you for the outline on the paper, the most sad Wang''s 1888 for making a confidant, the 588 for zhengxiaoyou, Xinshang and He Ren, and for Jin JUNHE, Huangpu Junlan, yaoxinzhen, Yinyang repairman and laoi''s heavy taste reward. If there is any omission, I''m very sorry. Thank you very much for your support. O(¡É_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 "How dare he not see it?" Xing Zhong smiles and frowns at chen fan. He just took this high school student as a target and hit Mr. Wei in the face. All of you are dignitaries in Chuzhou and even Jiangbei. How can Chen Fan speak? I didn''t expect that the boy didn''t realize anything and dared to jump out by himself. "Master Wu, what do you think?" Xing Zhong felt a little uneasy and turned to ask the silver haired old man in a low voice. When Master Wu heard the speech, he squinted at chen fan and shook his head disdainfully: "the man surnamed Qi just now has some ability. He is a common man and can''t recognize the magic weapon in front of him." At this time, chen fan stood up and walked with both hands on his back: "eight different charms were engraved in the Eight Trigram disk, thus forming a small Dharma array. You have just felt the effect of this dharma array. It can form an area where aura converges, or what you call Fengshui field. In this area, the human body is moistened by aura all the time, so it is naturally strong and healthy. " Chen fan has understood that the so-called Fengshui array is in fact a kind of cottage product modeled on the spirit gathering array. In the Fengshui Dharma array, the gathering of aura is good for human beings and other lives. Some life stars with extremely high Reiki density can live to one or two hundred years without cultivation. The beast is also powerful. It can grow several or even more than ten feet. It''s like a flood of blood. This is the highly concentrated effect of aura. "Why? It''s a bit of a doorstep. " Master Wu finally opened his eyes to Chen fan. Other people see Chen Fan''s right words, but they look at each other and are secretly frightened. Is this boy an expert? "So this magic weapon is real?" Boss Yan is impatient. "Barely, but..." Chen Fan suddenly turned to look at Xing Zhong and others. "But what?" Another wine group chairman asked quickly. "But this magic weapon is already overburdened. It won''t be used many times." Chen Fan pointed to the eight diagrams and said, "you see, there are many cracks on it. It''s not natural texture, but it''s used too many times, and it''s about to break up and disperse." Chen Fan''s words shocked the audience! If you look carefully, you will find that there are many tiny cracks on the Eight Diagrams plate, which was thought to be the evidence of natural wood grain or mottled age. Now it seems that this plate will not last long. "Lizi, how dare you..." When Master Wu heard the speech, his eyes glared and he clapped his hands. At this time, he can''t care about the master''s demeanor, and stares at Chen Fan with remorse. I can''t see that this guy is actually a fellow. Otherwise, how can ordinary people find out the secret of this magic weapon? How normal it is to have cracks in the wood. But if it''s said, and it''s reasonable, it''s questionable. "Mr. Xing, boss Gu, what''s the matter?" Zheng Lao frowned. Xing Zhong''s face changed slightly. And the old boss of fat Du Du is already sweating, eager, how can you make up a reasonable reason? Chuzhou people also see the wrong, with suspicious eyes at three people. "Is that true? Of course, Mr. Xing, Master Wu and boss Gu made a trick together to cheat you rich and brainless Chuzhou tycoons. " Chen Fan sneers. He didn''t feel right before. Master Wu is at least in the middle of foundation building. Although he has a lot of water, he is also included in the gate. How can he not discover this secret if he has magic power? As a result, instead of telling the truth, he deliberately urged the gossip board and pushed it closer to the road of scrapping. Seeing the silent eye contact between Xing Zhong and boss Gu, chen fan suddenly comes over. These three people are in a group. They do this set, take a magic weapon to cheat Chuzhou rich, I''m afraid the ultimate goal is Wei San Ye. "Xing Zhong, is that true?" As soon as Chen Fan''s voice fell, Wei Laosan stood up and glared. At this time, all the rich people in Chuzhou reacted and noticed that something was wrong. Suddenly, their eyes changed. Boss Gu was sweating, shivering and speechless. Xing Zhong''s face was ugly, so he turned his head and looked at Master Wu. At this time, Master Wu was ready to crack and stare at chen fan. How can this boy expose the situation he worked so hard to make? Originally, with this discarded magic weapon, at least 50 million yuan could be taken away from Chuzhou. As a result, it was destroyed by Chen fan. How could he not hate it. "Boy, how dare you tear down my platform?" Master Wu squeezed out words from his teeth, and the cold air around him grew stronger and stronger. "Why, do you still want to do it?" Chen fan was not afraid at all. He also looked at Master Wu with great interest. When he was born again, he didn''t fight with others seriously. Although Master Wu may only have a very superficial or even incomplete spell, it is enough to make Chen Fan feel."Wu, this is Chuzhou, not a place where you can go wild." As soon as he patted the table, Zheng''s hair bristled. It was obvious that he was really angry. As soon as he spoke, the bodyguards standing around him gathered around him and looked at Master Wu and the three of them. Xing Zhong''s face changed greatly when he saw this. He only brought seven or eight men over. If this group of rich people turn over on the spot, can he walk out of Chuzhou alive? Gu, the boss from Zhongzhou Province, was even more paralyzed and slipped down from his seat. "Ha ha." Master Wu didn''t care about the many black bodyguards around him. Instead, he told Chen Fan: "boy, how can I forgive you if you are bad to me?" "Didn''t you say it wasn''t magic? Look at this? " Master Wu directly took out a pottery pot and suddenly opened the lid. A dark wind blew out. The people who were blown by the wind felt that the cold wind was blowing into their bones, and their blood was freezing. The temperature of the whole hall dropped. "Chen, meet my baby." As soon as his voice fell, a black fog flew out of the pottery pot. The shape of the black fog changed constantly, like thousands of faces. From the black fog came a shrill scream, just like an evil spirit running out of the nine hell. "Help me." Those rich people have already been scared out of their wits. How can they be so domineering just now? They scrambled to hide behind many bodyguards, shaking all over. Although many of these bodyguards are retired professional soldiers, and many of them are winners of national martial arts competitions, when did they see such a situation? Also scared face pale, into is not, retreat is not. "Is this... The art of controlling ghosts?" Master Qi was shocked. "Those who have entered the Tao are indeed those who have entered the Tao. They can drive away gods, control ghosts, and control thunder. In my lifetime, I saw magic and died without regret." As he spoke, he shook his head and lost his soul. "Yes, you can recognize me." Master Wu nodded triumphantly. He glanced around and was very satisfied with the people''s fear. However, when Chen Fan was still sitting at leisure drinking tea, he could not help but get angry and said in a harsh voice: "boy, are you not afraid?" Master Wu''s question is not only his own, but also Xing Zhong, Wei Laosan, Lin Shu and others all look at chen fan as if he were an idiot. "The other side is a powerful man who can control ghosts. He''s not afraid at all. Isn''t he stupid?" The rest of the people were also surprised. You should know that Master Wu''s skill of controlling ghosts, except chen fan and Xing Zhong, was present. Only Mr. Zheng was still sitting with decades of hard work, but his legs trembled. Mr. Wei has been hiding behind the crowd for a long time. Even the bodyguards are soft handed. Is he a little boy who is not afraid to die? Han Yun shivered all over, and his tears were about to flow out. "Chen fan, get out of the way, he will kill you!" She couldn''t stop her remorse. If she hadn''t exposed Chen Fan''s identity, he would not have told the truth under the pressure of Xing Zhong. Naturally, there would be no master Wu''s anger. Chen Fan turned a deaf ear and sat there calm. "Ha ha, I see you are dying. Can you still be tough?" Master Wu was so angry that he didn''t care about killing and breaking the law. He pinched the formula fiercely, his silver hair was angry, and his sword pointed to the black fog. After a shiver of the black fog, it seemed reluctant to fly slowly to Chen fan. See ghost pounce on Chen fan, all people scared scream, think chen fan is doomed. "Afraid? Just you ghost? " Chen Fan burst out laughing. He shook his head as he laughed. "I thought you had something earth shaking? It''s just a ghost pot. With your own ability, I''m afraid you can''t control this ghost? " "This kind of thing can be called magic weapon, and it won''t make people laugh when it comes out?" "Well, let''s show you what a real magic weapon is!" Chen Fan took off the jade amulet on his chest and held it in his hand. In the eyes of everyone''s horror and doubt, he calmly spit out two words: "Lei Lai!" Suddenly, the void generates electricity, the thunder explodes, and the hall is full of day! He holds thunder and lightning like a god! PS: Thank you for the outline on the paper and the 1888 of Gaga, thank you for making a confidant 588, thank you for Jin JUNHE, I have a strong taste of French name, sword benevolence sword, my heart''s direction, Einstein''s great God, Prince 6752, Huangfu Junlan''s reward. Tomorrow is Monday. I don''t want to fall off the list_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Among the three magic arts in the jade amulet, the most powerful one is to ward off evil spirits and thunder. It can break all kinds of gods, ghosts, spirit bodies and evil spirits. At the moment of the thunder, the black fog let out a shrill scream and ran back ten times faster than it had been. But the immortal''s magic is not so easy to avoid? Chen fan holds the thunder and hurls it! "Boom!" Like a bolt from the blue, a flash of lightning stretched out from his hand and twisted nine times in the air like a snake, slapping on the black fog. The black fog almost had no resistance, just like the snow under the sun, disappeared in an instant. Then the lightning went on, and on the contrary, it fell on the "pottery pot" in Master Wu''s hands. "Ah With a scream, Master Wu suddenly fell to the ground. The pottery pot was smashed into dust by the thunder. The sound of rolling thunder sweeps out like an invisible wave. All the windows and glasses of the hall were shattered on the spot. The hall is like a typhoon passing through, which is in a mess. "Heaven... The thunder method of Heavenly Master''s way!" Master Wu''s hair was vertical, his hands were black and gray, and his mouth couldn''t stop exclaiming. He looks at chen fan like a rabbit sees a tiger. When Chen Fan caught another thunder in his hand, his pupils shrank, and he was so scared that he fell on his knees and kowtowed. "Master, please forgive me. I dare not, no more!" Master Wu was beaten to the core by Chen fan. He had no resistance but to kowtow and beg for mercy. In the eyes of the people, chen fan stepped forward: "I break your spell, do you accept it?" "Take, take, take, I take!" Master Wu''s voice trembled. Chen Fan went a step further and said: "I will destroy your magic weapon and destroy your way. Will you accept it?" "Yes, yes, yes, of course." Master Wu pounded his head like garlic. Chen Fan took control of the thunder and yelled angrily: "I ruined your business, ruined your reputation, let you kneel down and beg for mercy, do you accept it?" "I''m convinced, I''m convinced." Master Wu''s head was bruised and bleeding, and he cried desolately. "Now that I''m convinced, I''ll spare your life for a while." "Go away! In the future, if I know that you step into Chuzhou again, you will be destroyed and your spirit will be scattered. " Chen Fan scattered the thunder in his hands and looked down at Master Wu kneeling, just like looking at mole ants. "Yes! Yes! Yes Master Wu didn''t dare to lift his head. He got up from the ground trembling and ran away regardless of others. Chen fan, with both hands on his back, looks at Xing Zhong, boss Gu and others. Even though Xing Zhong has been a hero in Jiangbei for more than ten years, his back is chilly and his legs are trembling under his plain eyes. Master Wu is such a person who can resist gods, denounce ghosts and kill people in the air. He has such a great reputation in Zhongzhou province. But this kind of existence, in front of Chen fan, was beaten to the ground, knelt down to beg for mercy, dare not have the slightest resistance. Xing Zhong is just a common man, who dares to compete with such immortal figures in charge of thunder and lightning. "Master Chen, it''s against the law to kill people in modern society." His face was white and he supported himself with both hands. "You just yelled at me, why don''t you have that prestige now?" Chen Fan looked at him with great interest. Xing Zhong''s hair stood up when he saw it, and his heart trembled. "Master Chen, please spare my life. I''ll give you whatever you want." Xing Zhong bowed his head. When other Chuzhou rich people see Xing Zhong, who is just on an equal footing with them, they bow to a 16-year-old high school student and beg for mercy. They are in a mixed mood. At the beginning, everyone didn''t pay attention to Chen fan. After hearing that he was just a friend of Wei Ziqing and was still a part-time bar worker in middle school, he was treated as a joke. As a result, chen fan is now riding the thunder and lightning, defeating Master Wu and denouncing Xing Zhong. He is proud of the scene and decides the life and death of a person. But none of the people present dare to say a word against it. In front of Chen fan, it seems that they have nothing to rely on. "This is a real big shot." Mr. Zheng held the chair in his hands and was shocked. Even the provincial and ministerial tycoons he met, the richest people on the Forbes list, are not half as elegant as Chen fan is now. I''m afraid only those who are really in control of powerful forces can possess the spirit of dominating the world and everything. Money and power are all foreign things after all. They can''t be relied on at the critical moment. Han Yun at this time a pair of beautiful eyes garden stare, inconceivable looking at chen fan. A minute ago, Master Wu was still arrogant and invincible. Chen fan had to sit there waiting to die. Now Master Wu is kneeling down to beg for mercy and fleeing in a panic, and Tianhe boss Xing Zhong is bowing his head to admit his mistake and dare not argue. Chen Fan stands aloof all over the hall."I thought you were just Wei Ziqing''s friend, so I was not afraid of Chu Minghui. Unexpectedly, this is your dependence?" Looking at the young man with both hands in the field, he overlaps with Chen fan who holds shenlei just now. Han Yun is shocked from the bottom of his heart. No wonder he didn''t pay any attention to Chu Minghui, Li Yichen and others. No wonder he didn''t care when he saw such big people as Mr. Wei, Mr. Zheng and Mr. Yan. No wonder Master Wu is so arrogant that he doesn''t look the same when he wants to control ghosts and kill people. It turns out that he really has a dependence! Although Chen fan is still ordinary, he is more attractive than the top handsome guy in Han Yun''s eyes. "The silly girl of Princess Xu Rong is a real fool. She is blessed with stupidity. She even chose a Qianlong. Why didn''t I see through his appearance at that time? If I had made friends with him at that time, I might not have had the chance to snatch him from Princess Xu Rong. " Han Yun''s remorse is endless. She knows that after today, chen fan is no longer the ordinary boy, but the real big man in Chuzhou. These rich people here are basically the tycoons in Taizhou. Just look at the fanatical look in their eyes and you can see that they have been conquered by Chen fan. From now on, I''m afraid they will give up Chen Fan as their ancestor. However, chen fan turned his head and asked Guban, "what''s the highest price of the Bagua dish you just auctioned?" Boss Gu''s lips trembled and he could not speak. It was Mr. Yan of the textile group who bravely said: "master Chen, the highest price of the old Xing board newspaper just now is 45 million!" "45 million?" Chen Fan flicks his finger and looks at Xing Zhong. "In that case, I won''t raise the price. How about using the 45 million yuan to buy your life?" When Xing Zhong heard the speech, he felt a slight pain on his face. Even if he is worth more than one billion yuan, most of them are real estate, and many of them have bank loans. Even if he takes out 45 million yuan for a while, it will hurt his muscles and bones. But at this time, how dare he spit out half a word? He doesn''t want Chen Fan''s thunder and lightning to blow him up like that pot devil. "Yes! Yes! 45 million is 45 million. I''ll give it to you. " As he spoke, Xing Zhong was bleeding in his heart. "In three days, I want these 45 million dollars in front of me. Otherwise... "Chen Fan laughed and didn''t go on, but everyone understood what he meant. If Xing Zhong dares not to give money and let chen fan come to ask for debts, then I''m afraid it''s not just about money, but about life. Although Chen Fan''s words are plain, Xing Zhong doesn''t dare to ignore his threat. He nods his head repeatedly and wants to write a blood letter on the spot. "Well, you can go away." Chen Fan impatiently waved his hand, just like sending a fly. If Xing Zhong and boss Gu meet with amnesty, they dare to stay for half a moment and run away. Han Yun came over biting his teeth, a pair of beautiful eyes looking at him, flashing strange brilliance. She boldly asked: "master Chen, you just let them go?" Speaking of this, Han Yun hesitated. "Xing Zhong, boss Gu, they are OK. But the man surnamed Wu is not a good man at first sight, and his practice of magic is also ghost. I''m afraid that once he goes, he will have the idea of revenge. " In the face of Han Yun''s kindness, Chen Fan said faintly: "it''s OK, he has been scared by me." "After today, he should respect me as if he were a God." Although the tone is light, but with a strong unparalleled confidence. Han Yun felt a tremor in his heart and felt more strongly about the boy. At this time, suddenly a surprise voice came in. "Master Chen, I know you have great powers. What''s Wu''s name? It''s just a local chicken and a local dog. It can''t be your attack. " Wei San Yeh ran out from behind a group of bodyguards and came to Chen Fan in three and two steps. His eyes were blazing, just like a brain powder meeting an idol. "How did you give birth to a wonderful son like you?" Chen fan had no choice but to help his forehead, sighing in his heart. PS: Thank you for the direction of my heart, 1888 and red envelope, 588 who broke Nanshan with one sword, and the reward from the crazy Dean of mental hospital, Jin JUNHE, Einstein, Qingfeng Jiansheng, Sanxi Wuxian, zhong0 and robbers. On the first day of the new week, ask for ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 When everyone calmed down, Mr. Zheng ordered people to rearrange it. The bodyguards, security guards and club staff who heard the cry for help and thunder were very surprised to see the typhoon passing through the hall, but they didn''t dare to ask more questions and quickly started to clean up. Soon, chen fan and others moved to the courtyard, where a banquet had already been set up. Chen Fan took it for granted that there were many rich people on the scene. Chen fan then said to Han Yun: "do you know me?" He was very surprised before, Han Yun could tell his origin, and looked familiar with him. After Chen Fan''s great power, he was the first to come up and talk. Han Yun said with a smile: "my concubines and I grew up together. I''m their sister." Chen Fan nodded. "Since you are a good sister of the imperial concubine, you can sit next to me." Zheng old smell speech greatly happy, quickly made a wink to Han Yun. Han Yun understands and laughs and sits on Chen Fan''s left side. She is already beautiful, plus a professional dress, but also add three points of temptation. Other rich see this, in the heart does not live secretly scold. "Old man Zheng is such an old fox that he has used the" beauty trick. " Some people are already thinking about whether they have a beautiful daughter or niece. Master Chen seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was just in his infancy. He was the most fond of the gentle grave. Chen Fan didn''t think so much. He just looked at the face of concubine Xu Rong and looked after Han Yun. After everyone sat down, chen fan turned his head and looked at master Qi. "Master Qi, I heard you say that Master Wu has entered the Tao. Can you tell me what is "entering the Tao" Master Qi was terrified when he heard the speech. "Master Chen, you are killing me. In front of you, I dare not call it "Shifu." He had been frustrated by Master Wu''s exorcism. When he saw that Chen fan controlled the thunder and defeated Master Wu in a rage, he regarded chen fan as a God in his heart. Besides, master Qi is also half a person who has stepped into the practice circle. Naturally, Master Wu''s skill is terrible, but it is a path after all. And Chen fan holds thunder and lightning, vertical and horizontal arrogance, is really powerful means, better than Master Wu! He bowed himself and explained: "the so-called entering the Tao is the jargon of our practice circle. When you enter the Tao, you can cultivate your mana and use all kinds of magic arts and weapons. It''s very human. " "In Taoism, it is called" refining and transforming Qi. ". In Buddhism, it''s also called "Chan Ding Tai Zang.". For martial arts practitioners, they are going from the outside to the inside and cultivating their inner strength. " "Each school, each family, each vein has its own name, but generally, it will never change without its origin." Master Qi said, but he was puzzled. Master Chen is obviously a Taoist, and his accomplishments are higher than those of Wu. Being able to control thunder and call the wind and the rain is already the first-class existence of ancient human beings in Taoist Scriptures and classics. How can we not know the most basic thing? Although he had doubts, he did not dare to ask more. To ask questions rashly about Chen Fan''s existence is to offend others. "Oh, I see." Chen Fan nodded, his heart clear. The so-called entering the Tao or refining Qi and internal strength should belong to the "foundation building" realm of the cultivators. It''s just that these Chinese methods of inheritance and cultivation are different, and the external means are also opposite, so the names are diverse. "It seems that there are not a few schools on earth that have obtained the inheritance of cultivating immortals. It''s a pity that from Master Wu, Wei and even Lin Bao, what they get is only a small scale and a half claw, which is more than a few miles away from the real Xiuxian Avenue. " Thinking of this, chen fan shook his head secretly. Master Wu was sixty or seventy years old. He was just in the middle stage of building the foundation. And this master Qi was even more unbearable. After decades of living, he barely entered the gate, even at the beginning of foundation construction. If we look at this situation, there are only a few Taoist traditions on earth that connect the metaphysical period, not to mention the divine sea realm, or even the congenital realm. He suddenly frowned again and said: "what did the Wu mean when he called" Tianshi daolei Fa " "The Heavenly Master of dragon and tiger mountain?" Chen fan was puzzled. As soon as Master Wu saw his magic God thunder at that time, he called out the Heavenly Master Dao Lei FA. The first thing Chen Fan thought about is the two thousand year old Zhang and Zhang Tianshi in Longhushan. But that thing is the same as the Kong family. He thought it was just a trick in his previous life. Is it because Zhang Jia really has some magic power? Master Qi said with a smile: "the Zhangjia capital of dragon and Tiger Mountain has been handed down for thousands of years, even if it has been handed down, it has long been cut off." "Tianshidao is the gate of Taoism. Although the gate is also in Longhushan, it has nothing to do with Zhangjia. Listen to my master, this pulse palm God night thunder method is specially used to break all kinds of evil demons. At the end of Ming Dynasty and the beginning of Qing Dynasty, there was a great heavenly master who went down the mountain and swept the world. He broke many sects of Taoism and let countless demons flee. It''s a pity that in recent decades, there has been no news of tianshidao. ""Master Wu, it should be the eastern capital of Zhongzhou province. Beimang, the capital of the East, has always been famous for its skills of expelling evil spirits and controlling ghosts. I''m also afraid of the thunder Dharma of the heavenly way. When I see your God thunder, I misunderstand it. " Speaking of this, master Qi can no longer suppress his doubts. "... where is master Chen''s apprenticeship?" "According to my master, in today''s world, if the Tao and Dharma wither, I''m afraid the only one who can still thunder the Dharma is the successor of the Heavenly Master." Chen Fan shook his head and chuckled. "I have been practicing with master since I was a child, and I don''t know much about these practice circles." "But my pulse has nothing to do with the way of Heavenly Master." Although his exorcism God thunder is the lowest level of the cultivation of immortals, it is not comparable to these incomplete traditions on earth. Master Qi was still puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions. He nodded and praised: "master Chen has such earth shaking accomplishments since he was young. I think he is more like an immortal." "Compared with the two masters, I''ve really lived to be a dog in the past 50 or 60 years." Speaking of this, master Qi couldn''t help sighing. In master Qi''s opinion, chen fan is probably a master of Dharma cultivation with a higher level than entering the Tao. There are only a few such figures in China. What an extraordinary existence is his master who can teach such a disciple as Chen fan? Chen Fan said nothing. His teacher, Cang Qingxian, lived 840000 years. Even among many fairies, he is famous for his longevity. It''s not wrong to say that he is an immortal. Compared with the ordinary people on earth, the immortal who can swallow the sun and create things in the void is not an immortal. Who is an immortal? When they communicate with each other, Chuzhou''s rich people around dare not interrupt if they listen to the book of heaven. Before today, they absolutely did not believe in the existence of exorcism and thunder control in the world. If someone said this in front of them, they would have been denounced by these business elites as "pretending to be gods and ghosts" and asked the security guard to go out. But now, they believe every word of Chen Fan and master Qi. "It turns out that there is such a practice circle in our society. It''s an eye opener." More than one person sighed. Only Mr. Zheng has heard of this, but he is not very surprised. He said with a smile: "master Chen, master Qi." "Both of you are my masters in Chuzhou. Master Chen had such amazing accomplishments when he was young. He was a genius in heaven. And master Qi is well-informed and highly respected, so there''s no need to be more modest. " Mr. Zheng deserves to be a rich man who has been in business for decades. As soon as he opens his mouth, he blows up each of them without offending any one. Although master Qi felt guilty in his heart, he still had a smile on his face. He asked himself that although he was not good at cultivation, he was well informed. Otherwise, it is impossible to recognize the origin of Master Wu at a glance. "Yes, master Chen, you just went to high school, so you have the ability to call down the lightning with one mouth. If we have another ten years, we will become immortals. " Wei Laosan put it up with a smile. "My niece is very lucky to have a friend like you." Chen Fan did not have a good look at him, this live treasure, other will not, boast walking horse is proficient. When Wei Laosan opened his mouth, other rich people suddenly wake up and keep up with him. All kinds of praise don''t need money to pile on Chen fan. By a group of Chuzhou''s top boss surrounded in the middle of the courteous, I''m afraid the mayor did not come to this treatment. The bodyguards and waiters standing around all looked at Chen Fan with envious eyes. He is only sixteen or seventeen years old. He has made this achievement. He has unlimited future potential stocks. Han Yun is a pair of beautiful eyes to leave honey. At this time, Mr. Zheng said: "master Chen, how do you deal with this" Eight Diagrams plate " PS: Thank you Xinshang, who knows 588, thank you Qingcheng Moxue xiaotianxia, Jin JUNHE, seemingly gentle, star novice, nightmare man-machine, Wang zong1120, no bar, light wind Xinyu, right and wrong make trouble. Thank you very much for your support_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 People clap their heads when they hear the words. Yeah, what about the eight diagrams? They originally came for this magic weapon, but they even fought for it. Xing Zhong yelled up to 45 million, and it is estimated that someone will lift it. This price is enough to build an ordinary community or buy a three-star hotel in Chuzhou in 2007. Now I know that the Bagua dish is broken, and it''s just like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to abandon it. Chen Fan said faintly: "it can only support once or twice at most." When he said this, everyone sighed. Everyone has seen the effect of baguapan. Compared with Chen Fan''s magical means of denouncing thunder and lightning, these rich people are obviously more interested in this kind of magic weapon of health preservation and health, and harmonizing geomantic omen. After all, the magic power is someone else''s, the magic weapon is his own. "Xing Zhong, a son of a bitch, dares to cheat us with a magic weapon that is on the verge of being scrapped. Next time I see him, I won''t let him go. " Wei Laosan patted his thigh. Among all the people, he is most determined to get the magic weapon. Although he was only in his early 40s, he was injured by drinking and lust all the year round, and his body had been hollowed out. Even the 60 year old Zheng was stronger than him. "It doesn''t matter." Chen Fan said calmly: "the array in the eight trigrams tray is very rough, and the effect is better than nothing. The magic tools I make are better than it. I don''t know how much." When he said this, everyone was shocked. Boss Yan was even more surprised: "master Chen, do you think you can also refine magic weapons?" Chen Fan smiles, takes off the jade amulet from his chest and puts it on the table. People''s eyes were blazing at the jade amulet. Just now, it was with this treasure that Chen Fan beat Master Wu with one blow. This is the real baby. In particular, the small golden charm in the jade amulet is like a tide of ups and downs, which is even more magical and unpredictable. After Chen Fan opened the spirit gathering array, the whole courtyard was shrouded in white mist. It was like bathing in a hot spring. Everyone felt comfortable. He felt that his whole body was lighter, even three feet tall. "This jade talisman was actually collected by boss Wei a few days ago. It took me a few days to refine it successfully." Chen Fan understated and then threw out a heavy bomb. When they heard this, they were shocked and looked at Wei Laosan. Wei laosangeng is puzzled. How can he get such a treasure? If you want to have this kind of treasure, you can''t wait to sleep in your arms every day, even if you don''t want a woman. Uncle Lin came forward to explain and told the story of Qianlong villa that day. After listening to what uncle Lin said, people''s eyes looking at chen fan are different. Chen fan controls thunder and lightning, and his magic power is amazing, but it''s his own after all. People respect him and don''t follow him blindly. But if we can continuously refine magic weapons, it is a completely different concept. It''s like a man learning medical skills. If he can only cure himself, everyone respects him but doesn''t need him. If he can cure others, the patient will have to ask him. "Master Chen! You may ask for a price, but I have nothing else to ask for. I just want you to help me refine a magic weapon like the eight trigrams tray. " Boss Yan was the first to react, and suddenly came up. He just wanted to hold Chen Fan''s thigh tightly. Other rich people wake up and come to Chen fan. If you pay 30 million, I will pay 40 million. If you give me a club, I''ll give you a hotel. The price went up and soon exceeded 50 million. This price is equivalent to cutting meat and selling blood, even for those big bosses with a value of hundreds of millions. "Well, I don''t want your money. As long as you help me collect the best jade, I will help you refine a magic weapon for free. " Chen Fan interrupted them. Everyone was very excited. "Don''t worry, master Chen, it''s on me." First of all, boss Yan stood up and patted his chest. Other rich people are not willing to be outdone and stand up one after another. Tens of millions of them really feel a little distressed, but what is a piece of jade? Even Mr. Zheng was ready to move. If he had a wide range of contacts, it was Mr. Zheng. Even Mr. Wei had to be behind him. Chen Fan smiles. He is very indifferent to money. Before, Zhou Tianhao gave him 20 million yuan as a fraction. On the contrary, the best jade is very rare. Although he is rich, the best jade is monopolized by the rich circle. He doesn''t enter the market at all and can''t buy it if he wants to. Today''s rich people are the top figures in Chuzhou. If they are mobilized to look for them, they will get twice the result with half the effort. As early as when he was refining the chalcedony weapon, he wanted to refine some body protecting jade amulets for little Joan''s elder sister. But it''s a surprise to solve the problem now because we have no goods on hand. After the "magic weapon" was settled, chen fan left, and the rich did not dare to say anything to keep it. At this time, they really want to fly. They want to call all their subordinates and channels to buy the "best jade" that master Chen wants. ... however, it was said that after a group of Xing Zhong fled from Chuzhou, they rushed back to Tianhe that afternoon.All the people gathered in a secret club in Tianhe City. Xing Zhong could not help but clap the table and yell: "this damned Wei Laosan, if he hadn''t invited that Chen Da... Chen Xiaozi, we would not be in such a mess, and we would have to paste 45 million yuan upside down." When it comes to money, Xing Zhong''s Distressed face is deformed. "That''s 45 million. If I had the money, it would be enough to buy another ten thousand ton ships and form a fleet to do business in Korea. " "Then... Boss, why don''t we give it up?" There is a little brother beside, frightened way. "No? What about Chen? I''ll take your head to pay for it? " Xing Zhong was so angry that he picked up the beer bottle on the table and was about to hit him. The little brother was so scared that he scurried and begged for mercy. "Well, boss Xing, it''s over. Let''s think about the next thing." Master Wu looked decadent, but he had to speak. Xing Zhong sat down bitterly, although Master Wu was vulnerable in front of Chen fan. But in the end, people with magic power should not be lightly regretted. "The next thing..." Xingzhong heart move, pull just that little brother asked. "What do you say overseas? Tiger, when can he return to China? " "According to the overseas news, the tiger Lord can arrive in China in ten days at the latest." My little brother shivered. "Good!" As soon as Xing Zhong patted the table, he said: "I see where Wei Laosan and Zhou Tianhao can go this time!" "Last time, Lin Bao was unexpectedly planted in Chuzhou. But this time tiger Lord returns in person, at least we have to kill Zhou Tianhao. Without Zhou Tianhao, Wei Laosan is just a tiger without teeth. " Everyone nodded when they heard the words. Wei Laosan has today''s momentum in Jiangbei. First of all, it depends on the Wei family. Second, it depends on his subordinate Zhou Tianhao. Zhou Tianhao with his support, across the black and white two, all aspects are properly managed, He Wei Laosan is just a shake off shopkeeper. Thinking of this, Xing Zhong had a proud look in his eyes. Everyone intentionally or unintentionally ignored chen fan, do not want to be tiger Ye met Chen Fan how to do? After all, chen fan left a deep impression on them. Now they are shivering when they think of it. ... Chen Fan didn''t know all this. Recently, it was the National Day holiday. He wanted to go back to Sishui county to meet his father and other friends. As a result, his father called and told him not to come back and study in Chuzhou. Both his mother and sister an are far away in Zhonghai, and they will not be able to come back until at least Chinese New Year. Chen Fan helpless, just because the National Day is hot, the bar is short of staff, Yingjie calls to ask him to help. He also has nothing to do, after pondering this time to help, is ready to discuss with Ying elder sister, later does not come to the bar to work. After all, there are tens of millions of properties and a villa. He is not short of money. That night, coco bar was very hot. Chen Fan was carrying a tray to deliver wine to the guests. Suddenly a familiar voice came: "Chen fan?" He turned his head and saw his deskmate Jiang Tanqiu looking at him in surprise. PS: Thank you very much. Thank you for the pain under the maple leaf and the two 588 outlines on the paper. Thank you for the reward of Jin JUNHE, the return of robbers, Shuyou 150803, playing in the water shoal, LM I love Wang Miao and xujianuo. Well, try the third shift today. This is the first shift. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 "What a coincidence." Chen Fan smiles. It''s the second time he''s met an acquaintance in a bar, and it''s normal. Ivy League middle school is located in the University Town, and if those students go to the bar night show, the bar street is the first choice, so it''s easy to meet him. "Yes." Jiang Tanqiu''s eyes flickered. He has never participated in an auction reception, nor has he heard of Chen Fan''s work in a bar. Of course, he has no idea of his relationship with Wei Ziqing. So suddenly in the bar met his deskmate as a waiter, Jiang Tanqiu was very surprised. He knew that his deskmate was arrogant and well-known in school. How could he be reduced to working in a bar? "Xiao Qiu, is this your friend?" A girl stood up and said. "Well, sister Qianqian, this is my deskmate friend, chen fan." Jiang Tanqiu''s voice dropped, and he seemed a little embarrassed. Chen fan then noticed that Jiang Tanqiu was surrounded by a man and a woman, both about 20 years old. The man is tall and handsome, and the woman has seven or eight points of beauty, no less than Chang Wen. At the moment of seeing the girl, chen fan''s pupils shrank, but no one noticed. "Hello, I''m Xiaoqiu''s neighbor and sister. My name is Xiao Qian." The girl stretched out her hand generously. Facing Xiao Qian''s outstretched hand, chen fan turned his head to talk to Jiang Qiu and said, "play first. I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you." Then she turned away, completely ignoring Xiao Qian''s kindness. Xiao Qian''s face instantly pulled down, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in her eyes. Jiang Tanqiu also looked embarrassed and hesitated: "sister Qian, don''t care. My deskmate is so arrogant, so..." "well, Qianqian, you''d better sit down." The man next to him advised with a gentle smile. Xiao Qian listened to the man''s words, then hummed, sat down bitterly. The man said to Jiang: "Xiaoqiu, it''s the first time we met. I shouldn''t say that." "But as your senior, you are Qianqian''s younger brother, I have to say. Making friends depends on character and ability. He works in a bar. It doesn''t matter. He''s self reliant. It''s praiseworthy. But when he faces your friends, he doesn''t give you face at all. This is the problem of being a man. Such a person, usually everywhere, can not be used as a real friend ah "Yes, Xiao Qiu, what Qi Xuechang said is very reasonable. You have to learn more from them." Xiao Qian nodded to one side. Jiang Tan Qiu is very depressed in the heart, but has no words to refute, can only smile. In fact, he was not happy. I take Chen Fan as my friend, but what about Chen fan? Don''t give him any face, let him down in front of his sweetheart and rival. Is that the reason to be a friend? Jiang Tanqiu doesn''t know. Chen Fan recognizes Xiao Qian at the first sight. Xiao Qian, Jiang Tanqiu''s neighbor''s daughter, is one year older than him. Now she is studying in Chuzhou University. Jiang Tanqiu has been in love with her since childhood. In her previous life, Jiang Tanqiu cut people in the bar for her, and finally spent seven years in prison, destroying himself for the rest of his life. What about Xiao Qian? He turned around and fell in love with another man and got married. He hadn''t visited Jiang Tanqiu for seven years. Why should Chen Fan give face to such a woman? "Well, there seems to be something wrong with your friend?" Qi Xuechang said suddenly. They turned to look. Sure enough, chen fan seems to be arguing with a pale young man. "I know Mr. Yang from coco bar. He has a hard background and is said to be the brother-in-law of Dongge." Qi Xuechang shook his head. "You and Mr. Yang are in conflict. It seems that the situation is not so good." "Who cares? This kind of person, where to love! Xiao Qiu, let''s drink and ignore him. " Xiao Qian said angrily. Jiang Tan Qiu heard the speech, had stood up half of the body meal, and slowly sat down. If not for the previous scene and Xiao Qian, he would have rushed to help. But before Chen Fan did not give him face, let Jiang Tanqiu heart very uncomfortable. "Senior, who are you talking about?" Xiao Qian came to the elder Qi and asked curiously. With a smile, Qi Xuechang explained: "Dongge is the leader of our university town. Basically, every bar, KTV and entertainment place in the university town has shares of Dongge. You can''t open a house without his permission. " "So it''s a big deal for Mr. Yang?" Xiao Qian exclaimed, but there was a trace of pleasure in her eyes. Jiang Tanqiu''s face changed and his body shook, but he didn''t stand up after all. Xiao Qian then said: "but no matter how powerful this Dongge is, he''s just a gangster who can''t get on the stage. He''s not like our seniors." "By the way, Xiaoqiu, I haven''t told you yet. Qi Xuechang''s father is the executive deputy head of Yunshan district. I''m afraid I''ll have to be scared down if I see a senior. " Xiao Qian complacently introduces to Jiang Tanqiu. Jiang Tanqiu had a bitter smile on his face."It''s not so exaggerated. Behind the East brother is Zhou Tianhao. He''s a big man across the black and white road. It''s said that he has something to do with the Wei family." Qi Xuechang is modest. "But if you want to come to Dongge, you will still give me some thin noodles." He seems modest. In fact, he flatters his brother first, and then talks about his face. Naturally, his face is even bigger. Sure enough, Xiao Qian''s eyes were even more blazing, with a trace of admiration. When Jiang Tan Qiu saw this, he felt more lost in his eyes. Qi''s family background and appearance are better than him. The key is that she is a few years older than him. She is mature and steady. She is the object that Xiao Qian''s little girl yearns for most. At this time, chen fan is looking at Mr. Yang in a positive and expressionless way, next to the crying Ziqi. "Why can''t I train my staff?" Mr. Yang poked his finger in front of Chen Fan with a ferocious expression and spitting. "Chen, don''t think you have sister Ying behind you. I can''t help you. I''m the vice president of the hall. You''re just a waiter. I''ll teach you a lesson. What''s the opposite? " "Get your hands off me?" Chen fan light way. "What if I don''t? How dare you beat me? " General manager Yang''s anger rose in his heart. When he was scolding the waitress, the boy suddenly rushed over and asked him why he should train Ziqi. Nima is the vice president of coco bar. How important is it to train a waiter? How dare he talk? "Xiaofan, stop it. It''s all my fault." Ziqi grabs chen fan. As she said this, she still had tears in her eyes and looked aggrieved. "If you have a good reason, you can reprimand them. But what did Ziqi do wrong? Isn''t it just a little slower when serving wine to the guests? You not only scolded her for five minutes, but also deducted her salary for a week. Do you know what this 800 yuan means to Ziqi? " Chen fan asked calmly. "That''s the cost of living for a month." "Oh, you don''t understand, and you don''t want to know." Without waiting for Mr. Yang to speak, chen fan continued. "In your opinion, you are the vice president and have a backing, so it''s natural for you to reprimand these subordinates. They dare not refute in order to survive, right?" "Good? I''m backed by Dongge, and I''m the vice president of coco bar. What''s a lesson for the waiter? " Yang always hears speech, the skin jumps, the way of exasperation. He said, pointing at Chen Fan with contempt on his face. "Boy, I''ll put it straight today. I''ve been upset with you for a long time. A smelly student, what to nothing, but every day in the bar five people six? If it wasn''t for Ying''s face, I would have kicked you out of the bar. " "Yes? In that case, there is nothing to say. " Chen Fan suddenly sighed. "What''s the matter? Yes, I''ll apologize to you. I''ll also consider whether I''ll forgive you. " Yang always a listen, more proud, nostrils to see the sky. Looking around, the girls were relieved for Chen fan. Although everyone is not happy with Mr. Yang, it''s better to apologize for not having good fruit to eat with him in the bar. At this time, chen fan suddenly unexpected smile. "Apology?" "I mean, since you don''t know anything and don''t want to know anything, I''ll call until I know it." "You?" Mr. Yang''s face changed. When he pointed to what he was about to say, chen fan had already slapped him. With a slap, Mr. Yang was whipped in the air and rotated several times in the air. He directly hit the table behind him, making the wine table in disorder. "Ah There are female guests screaming out. Before these waiters could react, chen fan rushed up, grabbed president Yang''s hair and slapped it on his face. "This slap is for sister Yanyan. You have deducted her half a month''s salary." "This slap is for Xiao Dong, a 16-year-old bartender apprentice, who is bullied by you all day." "This slap is for Ziqi to let you know what respect is for others." ... "this last slap is for Yingying. You rat excrement spoils the soup of the whole bar." Every time Chen Fan slaps, he says a word. After more than a dozen slaps in a row, even if he only used one part of his strength, he was an immortal in the middle of the foundation building. Mr. Yang''s face was puffed up, bloodshot infiltrated, and his mouth trembled, unable to speak. When all the people around reacted and were ready to hold chen fan, chen fan had already finished. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Suddenly a voice yelled: "Chen fan, what are you doing? Don''t stop it They turned around and saw the door of the manager''s office on the second floor open. Two women and a man came out. One of the women is angry, straight eyebrows, staring at chen fan.PS: the second one. There should be another one after 12 o''clock. By the way, let''s talk about the book''s friends group, group number: 415550977. For the time being, I''m the only one in the group. You guys, those who want to urge me to be more serious and tease the author, come on, Wuwu. I don''t want to stay in the group alone. No one talks. O(¡É_ PS2: Thank you 8888 for making friends, thank you 5888 for making friends all over the world, thank you very much. Thank you for the 588 of Jinsha water and guijianxiao No1, thank you for the reward of robbers and Zurich hatching... Well, you brush a lot. I can''t see anyone else''s reward here. I''m very sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 It was the bar pillar "sister Ding" who opened her mouth. Next to the landlady Chen Ying a face of embarrassment, especially to see the following situation, eyes more flash a trace of sadness. Xiao Qian, who saw this scene, was surprised and said: "Xiaoqiu, I didn''t expect that your friend is very hot tempered? Dare to hit their deputy general manager. " Jiang Tanqiu smiles complacently: "well, my brother has no other skills, but he is one of the best in fighting. He once defeated the master of taekwondo black belt in school After seeing the man, Qi Xuechang''s face changed slightly, shook his head and said, "it may not be that simple. Do you see the man between the two women?" "What''s the matter?" Jiang Tanqiu was stunned and asked in a hurry. A man and two women came out. The man fell in the last place, but he stood in the middle of the two women, as if he were the eldest. He put one hand around sister Ding, and looked unhappy. "He is the East brother." Qi Xuechang said in a deep voice. They were surprised. They had just discussed Dongge before, but they didn''t expect to see Zhengzhu now. "Now, the boy surnamed Chen is in big trouble." Xiao Qian looks at Jiang Tanqiu with a smile, but Jiang Tanqiu''s face is pale, and his eyes can''t help showing a struggling look. As soon as he saw the three people coming out, Mr. Yang was just like seeing the great Savior. He staggered up and ran to the man on the second floor, crying: "East brother, do you want to make the decision for me?" "The boy slapped me more than ten times, and beat me like this..." seeing the tragic situation on President Yang''s face from a close distance, the man''s face was even more unhappy. And the audience heard Mr. Yang''s words, suddenly in an uproar. "East brother? Is he the East brother? " "The East brother in the university town? It''s said that he''s under brother Hao, the boss of the university town. " "Miserable, miserable, how today East elder brother happens to be in, this next small fan how to do?" Some of the waitresses who have a good relationship with Chen Fan stamp their feet in a hurry. "Sister Ying, it''s because of me. It''s none of Xiaofan''s business." Ziqi took a deep breath and exclaimed. Her friend''s face changed, and she said in a low voice: "you want to die, do you dare to take things to yourself at this time?" "It''s because of me that Xiao Fan starts beating president Yang. I can''t let him carry it alone. He''s still a student." Although Ziqi was also afraid, her eyes were firm. Before Chen Ying could speak, the man in the middle suddenly said: "are you chen fan? I heard sister Ying talk about you. " "In principle, you have saved Ying''s life. I shouldn''t have embarrassed you." "But Xiao Yang is my brother-in-law and my spokesman in coco bar. Deputy general manager of Tangtang! But you beat me like this? You said, "what should I do?" As soon as her face changed, she said with a forced smile: "brother Dong, if you don''t know anything, please forgive him this time." "Spare him?" Next to Dingjie sneer. "Yang is always the man of Dongge. How dare he fight? Don''t you give Dongge face? " "Don''t you think so, Dongge." With that, she all nestled in the man''s arms, with a smile of approval on his face. My name is Liu Zhendong. There''s only one word difference between repairing computers and selling CDs. He is always ready to give back, but he has a good reputation. He likes to take the reason first, and then fight to death. Chen Ying in one side heart a sink, but dare not say what, can only look at Chen Fan with helpless eyes. She runs this coco bar. Although the main fund is her own, she can''t open it without the permission of Dongge. "Xiaofan, just bow down and admit your mistake. I''ll try my best to save you. " But things didn''t turn out the way she wanted them to. Chen fan, with both hands on his back, looks at Liu Zhendong with a smile. "What to do?" "It''s very simple. Ask him to apologize to Ziqi and me, as well as the staff of the bar, and then get out of the coco bar." "What did you say?" East brother seems to hear wrong, funny looking at chen fan. The girls around her turned pale with fright, and Ziqi rushed over and said: "are you crazy? That''s brother Dong. " "Xiaofan? How to talk! Why don''t you apologize to Dongge? " Chen Ying''s face immediately changed. She immediately opened her mouth to denounce chen fan and looked at her brother. "No, let him go on." East brother hand a block, block Chen Ying, eyes banter. "If you have any other requirements, just mention them. I, Liu Zhendong, am a reasonable person." Everyone also tried to wink at chen fan. But Chen fan is more and more energetic. "Other requirements?" "Of course, you have. For example, you withdraw money from the bar immediately and get out of the bar street. From then on, I''ll cover the coco bar, not you. "Chen fan light way. "You told me to get out of the bar street?" Dongge points to himself and looks at chen fan as if he is looking at a nervous patient. "Yes, before I change my mind to let you get out of the whole university town, get out." Anyway, ready to resign, chen fan does not want to continue to hide, decided to make a big fuss, when before leaving to Ying sister and the bar these sisters a gift. Not only Dongge, but also the drinkers around think this man is crazy. Liu Zhendong couldn''t help his anger any longer. He slapped the railing and said with a grim smile: "boy, I wanted to give sister Ying a face, but you don''t know what to do. It seems that you are toasting instead of punishing her." "Since I started with brother Hao, Liu Zhendong has been in Chuzhou for so many years, and no one has ever dared to speak to me like this." "Yes, yes, Dongge, this boy is too arrogant. You have to get someone to cut him down Mr. Yang''s eyes were full of resentment. Ying sister''s painful eyes closed. When Chen Fan said this, he couldn''t do it even if he wanted to calm down. If he tolerates chen fan today, others will think that he is weak and easy to bully, and they will rise up one after another to challenge his position as the boss. For the sake of status, Dongge must also set an example to Chen fan. "Why are you so proud? Can''t you lower your head? In her heart, Yingjie laments. Other bar staff are even more scared straight shiver, East brother''s prestige in the bar street can be said that no one knows. As long as you mess with him, can you come to a good end? Ziqi had no idea what to do. Jiang Tan Qiu stood up and said, "no, I can''t let Chen Fan carry it alone." Finish saying to want to leave a seat, Xiao Qian pulls him quickly, hate iron not become steel way: "he seeks death by himself, what do you go to do?" "Sister Qianqian, he''s my friend." Jiang Tan Qiu pleaded. Xiao Qian''s eyelids pick, can''t help looking at Qi Xuechang. After thinking about it, he could only shake his head: "in the beginning, Dongge might be able to buy my face, but now he has fallen out with Dongge. Now it''s useless for anyone to intercede." "Xiaoqiu, you heard what Mr. Qi said. Please sit down." Xiao Qian actually hates Chen Fan very much. When she hears Qi Xuechang''s words, she quickly persuades Jiang Tanqiu. Jiang Tanqiu stood there, neither advancing nor retreating. At this time, the door suddenly came a noisy voice. At first few people noticed, but soon the crowd was pushed away. People''s eyes could not help looking past, only a group of big men in black suits came in line. "Who are you? Don''t you see brother Dong here? " Sister Ding pointed to these people and scolded them. "Shut up As soon as he saw the big man with tiger pattern at the beginning, he changed his face and slapped her on the face. "East brother?" Dingdingjie covered her face and looked at Dongge at a loss. And the East elder brother walked down the second floor quickly at this time, welcomed up. "Oh, brother Biao, rare guest? What brings you to the university town? " See east elder brother that all over the face flatter smile of manner, everyone immediately feel confused. Who is it? Why is brother Dong afraid of him? "Is it brother Biao? We are the first favorite General of Zhou Tianhao "It''s him? No wonder brother Dong looks like this. He''s just a college town watcher. He can''t compare with puma. " "Why is he here? It is said that brother Biao never leaves Zhou Tianhao. Is Zhou Tianhao here? " The person that knows secretly startles a way. When everyone was wondering, a Biao didn''t see the East brother who came close to him, so he pushed him away. In the East brother''s astonished eyes, a Biao leads the crowd to Chen fan, and suddenly bows and says: "Mr. Chen." "The third master and brother Hao sent me to invite you to the banquet!" More than a dozen men in black bowed together: "Hello, Mr. Chen." It''s so quiet that you can hear a pin drop. Countless people look at Chen Fan with incredible eyes. Ziqi and a group of bar girls are covering their mouths, their eyes are round, they can''t believe it. Dingdingjie and Yangzong as in the petrochemical magic, stand on the spot. The East brother who was pushed away was even more stupid. What''s the situation? PS: the third one. I''m so tired. I''m looking for tickets and collection. Thanks for 998, 588, LM, I love Wang Miao, the only true God. Thank you very much_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "Brother Biao, this is..." Dongge said with an iron face. At this time, a Biao seemed to notice him, raised his head and said in surprise: "Liu Zhendong? Why are you here? " "Your sister!" Dongge only felt that a mouthful of blood was about to come out. You push me away like a garbage can, and now you ask me why I''m here? This is the university town. How about Laozi''s territory! However, this is not the time to care about these things. I think of abio''s respectful attitude and words just now. Liu Zhendong had a bad feeling in his heart and asked with a smile. "Brother Biao, what you mean by coming here is... Is brother Hao here too?" "Not only brother Hao is here, but even the third master is here. He is in Qianlong villa." Ah Biao said. Qianlong villa and university town are both located in Yunshan District, not far away from each other. Every time a Biao said a word, his face turned white. "The third master is coming too..." Dongge feels that his legs are shaking a little. If he heard right just now, it was the third master and brother Hao who invited the boy to the banquet. "I''ll go. What kind of people have I provoked?" There was a cry in his heart. At this time, a Biao also saw that he was wrong. Although he was rough and crazy in appearance, he was actually smart in heart. Otherwise, he would not survive the battles and become Zhou Tianhao''s first favorite general. "Liu Zhendong, did you offend Mr. Chen?" she said with a smile "This..." Dongge couldn''t speak. At this time, ah Biao''s face completely changed, slapped him on his face and angrily scolded him: "Mr. Chen is a distinguished guest of the third master and brother Hao, and you can provoke him?" Then he turned to Chen Fan and said, "Mr. Chen, Liu Zhendong doesn''t know your reputation. He offended you unintentionally. I''ll tell brother Hao about this. Brother Hao won''t let him go." Seeing that a Biao''s attitude is so humble, Dong GE''s heart is to fall into the abyss of Jiuyou. "Nothing." Chen Fan smiles. He looks at Liu Zhendong and says, "brother Dong, do you remember what I just said?" "Yes, yes." Dongge nodded. "I''m going to get out of the bar street... By the way, there''s Yang Mu. I''ll ask him to apologize to the whole bar immediately. From then on, if he dares to step into coco bar again, I''ll break his leg!" If Chen Fan was just a guest of brother Hao, brother Dong would not be so scared. He asked himself that he could still deliver a few words to brother Hao, but Mr. Wei was different. Compared with such little people as Liu Zhendong, Third Master Wei is the dragon in the sky, and he is not qualified to meet him. I''ve offended the guests of Wei San ye and Hao Ge. Is there any good fruit to eat? "Remember, I''ve covered the coco bar ever since. If there''s something wrong with it, I won''t look for anyone. I''ll look for your brother Chen fan light way. "Yes! Yes! I see East brother cold sweat straight out, heart crazy scold. It''s clear that you''re covered. How can you find me in case of an accident? But at this time, how dare he argue? Seeing Dongge''s servile manner, sister Ding and general manager Yang had already trembled with fright. They didn''t dare to say a word. They were afraid that Chen fan would find them. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, there are no such little people. After nodding to Yingjie, in Ziqi''s unbelievable eyes, he follows a Biao to leave. As soon as Chen Fan left, the whole bar exploded. "My God, what do I see? Dongge apologized to a high school student? " "That guy is too good! Usually I just look at a waiter, but I didn''t expect that he was a distinguished guest of brother Hao. " "Yes, I worked with him as a colleague for more than half a month, but I didn''t see it at all." Whether it''s the guests or the staff of the bar, everyone is talking excitedly. This scene is so rare, little silk''s big counter attack! East brother, who was still majestic just now, swept the floor in a moment. East elder brother at this time which still has to continue to stay face, mercilessly stare at Dingding elder sister and yang wood, then shake hands to leave. Chen Ying opened her mouth, but she didn''t want to stay. Now she suddenly felt that she was different. If Chen fan is really a guest of HAOGE, Dongge will not only dare to trouble coco bar, but also spare no effort to maintain coco bar. "I''m afraid that''s why Chen Fan didn''t attack him? Otherwise, he said to Zhou Tianhao that he could take Liu Zhendong down at any time. " Ying elder sister heart rises a glimmer of enlightenment. "Xiao Qiu, is he really your friend?" Xiao Qian looks at Jiang Tanqiu strangely. Jiang Tan Qiu was also silly. It''s not scientific. When did he know Zhou Tianhao? He was also sent to the banquet by more than a dozen big men in black. He looked like a big man! Only Qi Xuechang beside him was gloomy. These people only notice Zhou Tianhao, but they don''t find a third master in a Biao''s words. If he guessed correctly, the third master might be the Wei Third Master in the legend of Chuzhou. What''s the status of Wei''s senior guest?Thinking of this, he looked at Xiao Qian and Jiang Tanqiu with tangled eyes. Qi Xuechang had never paid attention to Jiang Tanqiu, but he was also worthy of being his rival? But now, it feels a little different. ... Chen Fan was respectfully asked to get on a black bus and arrived at Qianlong villa in a few minutes. There was already a group of people waiting at the door, and they even saw Wei San ye and Hao Ge. The last time he came to the club, he was in a taxi and no one met him. This time, he took a luxurious ride. There was a Hummer in front of him, a Land Rover behind him, and a Chuzhou boss waiting respectfully at the door. "Master Chen, you are here at last." As soon as Chen Fan came out, Third Master Wei welcomed him with a smile on his face. Besides following Zhou Tianhao, he also had an acquaintance, Guo Wei, the leader of Weisheng martial arts school. "Wei San ye, Hao Ge, Guo Guan Zhu." Chen Fan said hello in turn. The three were only flattered. Master Chen / Master Chen is such an approachable person. Thinking of this, the smile on the three faces is more real. "Master Chen, please come in." As he walked along, chen fan asked in doubt: "how can master Guo be with the third master and brother hao?" Guo Wei said respectfully, "this time I came here, mainly because I got the result of the last time haogotuo asked me about Lin Bao''s news. It happens that the third master is also here. When he heard about you, he blamed brother Hao for not telling him earlier, so he sent someone to invite you here. " Mr. Wei interrupted: "yes, Xiao Hao has done something wrong this time. If he wants to say it earlier, can''t I know Master Chen earlier? " "My fault, my fault. I''ll give myself three penalties later." Brother Hao gave up. Chen Fan looks at Guo Wei first. "Master Guo, have you heard about Lin Bao?" Guo Wei nodded and said: "since last time HAOGE asked me about Lin Bao, I''ve found my predecessors and colleagues in the same vein. Finally, I got the news from a fellow who opened a martial arts school overseas. " "Lin Bao is a registered disciple of Lei qianjue, the great master of Hongmen overseas." "Overseas Hongmen, Lei qianjue?" Chen Fan frowned. "Does Hongmen still exist? Didn''t it disappear after the founding of the people''s Republic of China? " "No, it''s only domestic, and there are courts in China. In the overseas Chinese circle and immigration circle, Hongmen is still one of the few big organizations. " Guo Wei sighed. "My overseas fellow is also a source of Hongquan, but even if he wants to open a local martial arts school, he has to ask Hongmen''s permission first. Those who are slightly influential among overseas Chinese are all Hongmen people. " "How could it be so powerful?" Chen Fan feels incredible. "Yes, master Chen, I''ve heard it from friends abroad. Most of the overseas Chinese are excluded locally, so they can only form a group. Since it''s natural to find an organization to join a group, it''s only Hongmen. Hongmen has the best reputation and the strongest brand. Many of our domestic and overseas Chinese do business through Hongmen. " Third master Wei nodded. "What level can Lei qianjue be in Hongmen?" Zhou Tianhao frowned and asked. He is a big man in Chuzhou, which is far behind Hongmen. Guo Wei can''t help laughing when he hears the speech: "this is the trouble. Lei qianjue has a very high position in Hongmen overseas. He is a giant and is one of the few great masters in the overseas Chinese circle. It is said that even the president of the overseas Hongmen association would have to call him "brother Lei." Guo Wei''s face changed when he said this. PS: Thank you for the 1888 of the dean of insane psychiatry, the outline on the thank you paper, the pain under the maple leaf, the 588 on the bed, the great God Einstein, the little horse g666, the true God Daoyi, the reward of flowers falling down. Thank you. Please continue to ask for the recommended tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Although the Wei family is very powerful, it can only dominate in Jiangbei after all. Hongmen, however, has great potential power both at home and abroad. That Lei qianjue''s position is so high that he can be on an equal footing with the president of Hongmen Association. Can the Wei family offend him? Maybe Wei may not be afraid of Lei qianjue, but he is Wei Laosan''s son, and Zhou Tianhao is just a tiger in Chuzhou, which is far from such a big organization all over the world. "Does Lei qianjue really have such a high identity?" Wei Laosan said. How can a martial arts practitioner have such a high position? "Master Wu Tao, not to mention the overseas Chinese community, there are very few overseas Chinese." Guo Wei sighed. "This time, I sent back the news of Mr. Chen. As a result, everyone didn''t believe it. They said," how can you be a great master at the age of 16 or 17? " "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." Speaking of this, Guo Wei looked at Chen Fan with admiration, and his heart once again raised infinite admiration. Lei qianjue is a master of martial arts. He can be on an equal footing with the president of overseas Hongmen Association and talk with the Chinese rich on the Forbes list. And Chen fan? Are you more than a few decades younger than Lei Qian? When he was young, he hit the height of Lei qianjue. It was amazing! Zhou Tianhao and Wei Laosan obviously thought of this, and their eyes were different. Before, they only thought Chen Fan was very powerful, but it was not clear how powerful he was. However, compared with Lei qianjue, chen fan''s status and identity will never be inferior to Lei qianjue. At this time, chen fan didn''t think about it. Instead, he said with great interest: "Oh, does Lei qianjue know that I killed his apprentice? Do you want to take revenge? " Although Lin Bao was not killed by him, he was defeated by him. His life can be recorded on his head. Wei Laosan and Zhou Tianhao are also worried and look at Guo Wei. Guo Wei shook his head with a smile and said, "there''s no need to worry about this. Lei qianjue can''t enter the country even if he knows the news." "Oh? Why? " Chen Fan doubts. "According to my predecessors, Lei qianjue entered the country in his early years and fought with the experts of various schools in China. In the end, he was defeated by a great master in China and vowed never to enter China. So as long as you don''t go abroad, you don''t have to worry about him. " When they heard the words, their faces softened. Since you can''t come to China, what are you afraid of him? I can''t stop traveling abroad. Only Chen Fan showed a trace of regret in his eyes. He really wanted to see how powerful the master of martial arts was. "But......" Guo Weidun, seeing that the crowd looked at him again, said: "that Lin Bao is only Lei qianjue''s registered disciple. He also has a brother, Lin Hu, who is Lei qianjue''s second disciple. It is said that his martial arts are far superior to Lin Bao, and he has a great reputation in overseas circles. " "Well, what are you afraid of him for?" Wei Laosan waved his hand at will. "We have master Chen here. Let''s not say a tiger, a leopard, a cat, a dog. If Lei qianjue really comes, he can beat master Chen? " "Yes, master Chen has a good command of martial arts. How can he be afraid of thunder." Zhou Tianhao also quickly followed the way. Although Guo Wei doesn''t quite agree, he also thinks that Lei qianjue and Chen fan are masters of Huajing. If they want to say who is stronger or who is weaker, they have to fight at least. Then came the feast, with all kinds of precious food and famous wine. There are foreign, white, red, yellow and beer. A meal lasts until 12 o''clock, and then there is nightlife. Chen fan who will accompany them to play these, after eating a meal pats the buttock to leave. That night, he called Yingjie, euphemistically saying that he was too busy with his studies and would not come to work in the future. Yingjie knows the truth of life very well and agrees very quickly. She doesn''t ask about the relationship between him and Zhou Tianhao, which makes Chen Fan feel relieved. At least she doesn''t need to find a reason to explain. The next day, Xing Zhong sent someone to send 45 million bank cards to Chen fan. At this time, he had almost 65 million. Some thoughts in Chen Fan''s mind began to stir. Since his rebirth, although it took him only one month to break through to the middle stage of foundation construction, it is now at least three months away from the later stage of foundation construction. Although void refining formula is powerful, the throughput of aura is also terrible. Every level increases geometrically. Originally, the cultivation of aura in Baodi was too early to make ends meet. It was the small gathering spirit array in the jade talisman that managed to maintain the normal cultivation speed. Now that he has leisure and money in his hands, chen fan naturally hopes to speed up his practice. "There are only two ways to practice faster now. The first one is to find a spiritual place to practice, and the second one is to borrow other things such as spirit stone, pills and so on. " "Don''t talk about the second elixir, just the first one." "In the past month, I''ve been almost all over the city and suburbs of Chuzhou, and I haven''t found a place where aura can gather. If you want to find the spiritual pulse, you must at least leave Chuzhou and go to the mountains and daze inland. But I have to go to school. I can''t do it. ""Although I don''t have it naturally, I can make it myself." Chen fan has a confident smile on his face. There are many self-made spiritual places for disciples to practice. This kind of artificial spirit ground is equivalent to an enlarged version of the spirit gathering array. The big ones are arrayed with stars, which can cover a galaxy, while the small ones can only cover a circle of ten feet. Once the holy land of Zhenwu immortal sect was a huge immortal array composed of countless stars. If you want to build a man-made spiritual land, you must first have a base. Obviously, this kind of densely populated residential building in the lakeside community is not suitable. "Fortunately, Mr. Wei gave me a villa at that time." Chen fan takes out the key to the No. 1 villa of Yunwu villa, and his eyes feel thoughtful. "I''ve seen that villa. It''s almost at the top of Yunwu Mountain, overlooking the whole Yunwu Mountain and Yangui lake. It''s full of momentum and takes the lead. If the price is calculated purely, we can''t win without more than 50 million yuan. " "In this way, Mr. Wei did give me a big gift, but I gave him Wei''s mental method, which is not much worse." Thinking of this, chen fan began to plan in his heart. "If I can set up a large-scale Dharma array in Yunwu Mountain, and draw the aura of Yangui lake and Yunwu Mountain to gather here, I can create a small spiritual land of Dongtian. The aura density is even enough for me to reach the stage of enlightenment. " "This dharma array should not only take into account the spirit gathering array, but also have the function of protection. I can''t practice at home. If I''m not careful, I''ll be attacked Lei qianjue and Lin Hu mentioned by Guo Wei did arouse Chen Fan''s vigilance. Lei qian can''t enter the country because of his oath. But he had disciples and great influence of Hongmen. Chen fan is not afraid if he only comes to the door from ordinary people. But what if they use modern weapons? Nothing else, a rocket can take Chen Fan''s life. Although he has magic weapons to protect himself, the Vajra amulet in chalcedony can carry ordinary sniper guns at most. How can he resist rockets, large caliber special guns and even armor piercing bullets? Modern weapons are changing with each passing day. Since there are internal force fighters, there must also be special killers for Internal Force fighters. "In this way, there is still a lack of a central array suppressor. I only have the jade pith talisman in my hand, but if I use the jade pith talisman as a weapon of suppression, I don''t have any protection when I go out at ordinary times? " Chen Fan frowned. This is indeed a difficult problem. However, the establishment of the Falun will not take a long time. He soon put the problem behind him. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Maybe a solution will be found by then. Chen fan made up his mind to act immediately. PS: continue to promote the group number, QQ book group: 415550977, many cute girls are here. I''d like to change the cover recently. I''m hesitant about which cover is better. You can come to o (¡É) in the group to give me opinions_ ¡É)O¡£ PS2: Thank you for making a confidant 588, thank you for the wonderful hand sound Hua, the drunk''s intention is not long, Mr. Wang 1120, now C, Da Ai Chu Yuyan, Tian Fei Xie, robber''s return, accompany you to send the reward of epilepsy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 The establishment of this large-scale array has a myriad of ideas, and many small-scale weapons need to be refined to form one piece. Chen fan can''t do it by himself. Chen fan first thought of Mr. Wei. Although Wei Laosan''s ability is not good, he has a wide range of contacts and people he knows. When Chen Fan found him on the head, Wei San Yeh was very surprised: "master Chen, do you want to build a" Dharma array "? It''s on the top of the cloud? " At this time, he did not care how the villa he gave to the old man came to Chen Fan''s hands, but was extremely puzzled: "what is the ''FA array'' For Wei Laosan, who is not in the cultivation circle, the word Fazhen is extremely strange. The most he can think of is Zhuge Liangbu''s "eight trigrams array" in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Master Qi, who was specially called by Chen fan, arrived in a hurry and was surprised to hear Chen Fan''s words. "Master Chen, do you want to arrange the array?" "Yes, I want to take Yunwu Mountain Villa as the center and arrange a large array around the whole Yunwu Mountain." Chen Fan explained. Master Qi''s eyes are staring out. What is the concept of Dharma array enveloping a mountain? This has a special name in the ancient world of practice. "Mountain protection array"! Only those top-level Taoist lineage, inheritance, and the power of several or even more than a dozen generations can complete such a huge project. And it was hundreds and thousands of years ago, only in books. In modern times, not to mention the mountain protection array, an ordinary FA array is very rare. It is estimated that only a few of the oldest Taoist sects may have preserved the mountain protection array. But it''s just a legend. Whether anyone has seen it or not is unknown. After listening to master Qi''s words, Wei Laosan''s expression changed. Master Chen even wants to build a super large array of Dharma, which is unprecedented in the world. The scale of the project is appalling. Chen Fan frowned and said: "it''s not as exaggerated as you think." General mountain protection array, at least to protect a mountain, right? But Chen Fan wanted to build a Dharma array, just to protect the villa. The other parts are mainly the supporting spirit guiding array, spirit gathering array and mist array. To build a mountain protection array that can cover the whole mountain and resist the attack of modern weapons, you need at least the cultivation above Shenhai. But Chen Fan reduced this core part, that difficulty natural straight line drop. Of course, even in this way, it is very difficult for him to build the foundation in the middle period, and he can only do it step by step. "Even so, it''s amazing!" "Lead the aura of the whole Yangui lake and Yunwu Mountain. It''s the same as rebuilding spiritual pulse. It''s too big and unheard of. " Master Qi shook his head in praise. As he said this, he suddenly wondered: "Mr. Chen, as far as I know, there are only a few experts who can arrange the Dharma array. Who are you going to arrange the Dharma array for?" "Oh, no one in the field of practice knows the Dharma array?" Chen fan was surprised. Dharma array, talisman, alchemy and weapon refining are all basic skills. If you bring a little monk to build a foundation, he is right. "Don''t talk about the array. There are very few people who can enter the Tao in the circle of practice. Most of them linger outside the door like me." Master Qi said with a bitter smile. "Master Wu, as we saw on that day, is already an expert." "Even the one who pretends to be a ghost is an expert?" "It''s true that one line of practice is declining!" Chen Fan Wen Yan frowned slightly, shaking his head. "Well, I''ll be enough alone." "You alone?" Master Qi was really surprised this time. He thought it might have come from Chen fan, a master who could see the head but not the tail. Unexpectedly, it was Chen Fan''s own handwriting. "Yes, I''m looking for you to help me purchase the following things." Chen Fan pulled out a list. On the list are many materials needed for this deployment. The earth''s aura is exhausted, and all kinds of spiritual materials are scarce. Chen fan can only choose similar materials to replace them. "This time, we need to refine 36 pieces of small-scale array instruments. But the core of the spirit gathering array only needs five magic weapons. First of all, help me find the jade for refining these five magic weapons. " Chen Fan pointed to the table and said: "if I can do it, I can help you to refine a magic weapon similar to the eight trigrams dish for free." Third master Wei and master Qi were overjoyed at the news. For them, as long as it is a magic weapon, no matter what the effect is, it is impossible. Since Chen Fan promised, they naturally acted immediately. During the National Day holiday, chen fan stayed at home and began to refine his first array weapon. Chen Fan decided to name Yunwu Mountain Villa "Yunwu Mountain Grand array". The Yunshan formation consists of four parts: the inner gathering spirit formation, the protection formation to protect the villa, the guiding spirit formation to Yangui lake, and finally the mist formation to cover the whole Yunwu Mountain.Chen Fan skillfully combined the Dharma array with the fog of Yunwu Mountain, and enhanced the power of the clouds through the fog array, which was enough to keep the top of Yunwu Mountain under the thick fog all the time. Even if someone wanted to come in, it was difficult to find the way. The surging water system aura of Yangui lake will be led to the villa by the spirit guiding array and locked by the spirit gathering array. This aura can be used not only for cultivation, but also as fuel to activate the protective array. It can be said that there are many birds with one stone. The core of this system is the spirit gathering array. Without the spirit gathering array, the other three Dharma arrays are equivalent to cars without engines. The materials of this large spirit gathering array are mainly jade, the best jade! Only these top-quality jade can carry the surging aura. In order to purchase the jade, chen fan spent more than 20 million yuan in an instant. He sat in the room of the community, with a disc-shaped emerald jade floating on his chest. This beautiful jade blooms bright green light from inside to outside, as if there is gas flowing inside. Chen Fan''s eyes closed slightly. From time to time, he spit out a simple and boundless syllable in his mouth. This syllable falls in the air and even forms a golden rune. Gold runes are constantly printed on the green jade plate, just like the top micro carving masters are elaborately carving. "Yes Chen fanmeng opened his eyes and spewed out a white air. This is his original life Zhenyuan, which is many times purer than Master Wu''s original life mana. The white spirit is strong, just like a white practice, which hits the green jade plate fiercely. The jade plate is buzzing with rapid vibration. The aura inside is like the sea, and the bright green light is blooming. At this time, the golden runes engraved on the surface of the jade plate also appeared in an instant, like chains to lock the green light and gradually compress to the center of the jade plate. The jade plate shakes violently, but in the end, it can''t match these golden chains and gradually calms down. Chen fan takes a breath and reaches for the jade plate. At this time, the light on the jade plate has converged, just like an ordinary jade, but it is covered with countless golden runes. You can see that it is not ordinary. "This gathering spirit plate has finally been refined. As long as there are five gathering spirit plates with jade pith talisman, I can build a large gathering spirit array covering the whole villa." Chen fan has a secret pity in his heart. After all, there is only one piece of chalcedony. If there are several more pieces, there is no need for such trouble. Compared with ordinary jade, chalcedony can carry many Dharma mantras and Dharma arrays. With only five chalcedonys, it can spread the whole array. But now, chen fan can only separate one Dharma array from another. Each Dharma array needs a number of small tools to form. "The jade needed to build the spirit gathering array is the best to find, as long as you have money. It''s very difficult to find materials for other arrays. It''s not a long-term plan to rely on Wei Laosan and others. I should find a way to open some channels myself. " Chen Fan touched his chin, thinking. Spirit gathering array needs to carry and condense aura, so it needs the top jade, because jade is the closest material to aura besides spirit stone. There is a small amount of pure aura in natural jade. The other three are different. The spirit guiding array needs the spirit of the vast water system of Yangui lake, so it needs the material of water property. All the "Hailan stone, Bingxuan crystal, Shuiyuan stone" in Xiuxian world can''t be found on the earth. Water belongs to Tiancai Lingbao, so Chen Fan''s list to Wei Laosan lists the Hailan stone that needs 10000 meters deep. Under the bottom of the sea, after tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years of current erosion, even ordinary stones will contain a trace of water essence, barely enough to support the operation of the spirit guiding array. Misty array needs to sink pine trees for a thousand years. Pine trees are already overcast, and the thousand year old pine trees can be compared with "yinjingshi". But this year''s sinking pine is too rare, I''m afraid Wei Laosan may not be able to find it. The last defensive array needs special materials. Chen fan is going to look for it at last. On the last day of the National Day holiday, chen fan finally refined all the five jade plates. By the way, he used leftovers to refine two jade pendants for Wei Laosan and master Qi. These two jade pendants depict the spirit gathering array, which is far less effective than Chen Fan''s hand-made "spirit gathering jade plate" and "chalcedony magic weapon", but also far better than the previous eight diagrams plate. PS: Thank you for your strong taste, book friend 1606222, and reward for your baby''s grievance but not saying it. The collection has finally passed 5000. Thank you very much. I hope my friends will continue to support me. I will try my best to write a good o (¡É)_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 After refining the magic tools needed for the spirit gathering array, chen fan moved to the No. 1 villa on the top of Yunwu Mountain. Although Chen fan has been here before, it''s only the first time that he''s been around the outside and really entered the villa. Villa decoration is extremely luxurious, many of the furniture are the latest foreign imports, a refrigerator to tens of thousands of pieces. Chen fan just sweeps and focuses on the array. He put five jade plates in each corner of the villa according to the location. Then walk to the center of the hall, pinch the formula, communicate with five magic weapons, and stomp. "Chide!" Five green rays of light from the five corners of the villa, the light is three feet high, jet into the air, just like a fountain, to all around the umbrella cover in the past, five green light umbrella just shrouded the whole villa of thousands of square meters. Chen Fan closed his eyes and felt the power of the spirit gathering array. Although the air conditioner was not turned on, the temperature in the villa dropped suddenly. With the gathering of aura, there seemed to be white fog rising in the air. Chen fan only felt that there was infinite aura between heaven and earth, which was attracted to him, and then brought into the villa without any leakage. "Sure enough, it''s a large spirit gathering array. It''s at least 30% higher than my aura density when I practiced with jade pith weapon." He opened his eyes and marveled. The effect was so good that it was far beyond his expectation. It seems that it''s not only a matter of Dharma array, but also the aura density of cloud peak is much higher than that of flat ground. "If the whole cloud mountain array is built, and the aura of the whole Yangui Lake comes, can it not be turned into a real spiritual place?" Think of this, with Chen Fan''s mood, can''t help but jump. Not all places can be called "Lingdi". They are qualified to be called "Lingdi". The most basic standard is "Lingqi atomization". Because the Reiki density in the air is too high, enough to form a white fog. The next level is Reiki liquefaction, which can drop Reiki in the air. If ordinary people take this kind of Reiki, it can prolong their life. The effect of using it by immortal practitioners is no less than that of the Reiki, and the Reiki in it is more moderate and peaceful. The highest level is "Reiki crystallization", which can form Reiki crystals, that is, the so-called Reiki stone. Every spiritual place that is enough to produce spiritual stone will be occupied by the major Xiuxian sects. After all, the spirit stone can not only be used for cultivation, but also has many magical functions. Of course, these are all the ordinary spiritual levels. For example, Zhenwu Xianzong, a large number of holy places in the universe, all lead to the spirit of the fairyland. That level is higher than the crystallization of the spirit. I don''t know how much. With the current Reiki density of the earth, chen fan laughs when he can atomize Reiki. As for Reiki liquefaction and Reiki crystallization, don''t even think about it. He sat cross legged in the villa and practiced for a while. After feeling the unprecedented speed of cultivation, he got up and closed the array. After all, it''s not chalcedony, it''s just common jade. It can''t be used for a long time. Just like the eight trigrams magic weapon, the more times you use it, the more unbearable it is. After leaving the villa, chen fan went down the straight mountain road. At this time, it is evening, and many wives and daughters of the rich and noble families who live near or at the foot of the mountain take a walk along the mountain road after eating. I was surprised to see Chen Fan coming down the mountain. There is only one villa on the top of the mountain. Does he live in the mysterious villa No.1? He was walking when a voice came out: "Chen fan?" Chen Fan looked back and saw that Jiang churan''s family were looking at him in surprise. "Why are you here?" Jiang churan said as he looked behind chen fan. This road leads to the top of the mountain, which is the gate of villa No.1. Usually, most of you stop here. You can watch the sunrise and sunset and enjoy the sea of clouds on the nearby platforms and pavilions. Few people go up again. After all, it''s a private territory. "Aunt Tang, uncle Jiang, Ranran, hello." Chen Fanxian said hello with a smile. Although aunt Tang doesn''t urge him to have dinner at home these days, she seems to be aware of the contradiction between him and Jiang churan and Jiang Haishan, but she will call him from time to time to ask about him. Chen fan is nostalgic and always grateful. Then he said, "I live there." "You live in villa one?" Jiang churan was stunned. He said in an incredible way. "Yes." Chen Fan nodded. Jiang Haishan, who had been impatient for a long time, burst out laughing. "Villa No. 1 was given to Chairman Wei of Fangsheng international by Mr. Shen ronghua, the richest man in Chuzhou, as long as it was built." As he said this, he looked at Chen Fan contemptuously: "you won''t say that you are chairman Wei." "He has given me this villa." Chen Fan frowned, light way. With that, he no longer paid attention to Jiang Haishan, but turned his head and looked at Aunt Tang. "Aunt Tang, I''m sorry to trouble you these days. I''d like to invite you to my house. Don''t you always want to see the sunrise in the sea of clouds? " Facing Chen Fan''s magnanimous eyes, aunt Tang was entangled in her heart.Reason tells her that Chen fan is just bragging. He is a 16-year-old high school student. What''s the qualification for Wei Sanye, who is famous in Chuzhou, to give him a villa worth tens of millions? But Chen Fan''s sincere eyes hurt her child''s self-esteem. It''s probably for the sake of supporting in front of my daughter, which is also excusable. So she said with a smile: "aunt Tang has just had enough to eat. She is going out for a walk. Let''s go again next time." "Xiaofan, you and Ranran are both young people. They happen to hang around together more. Your uncle Jiang and I won''t disturb you." With that, he quickly pulled away the reluctant Jiang Haishan. Jiang Haishan walked, but also disdained to shake his head: "today''s children, in order to chase girls, cowhide blowing one by one big." "Fortunately, our daughter is not the kind to be coaxed easily." "Say less." Aunt Tang glared at him. When they got away, Jiang churan turned his head and looked at chen fan. "What are you doing here?" "For... Me?" Chen Fan Leng Leng, said with a smile: "I really live in No. 1 villa." "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you up and have a look now. I can take you up." As soon as he said that, Jiang churan''s face changed and he said in a loud voice: "Chen fan, it''s just the two of us. Do you want to be tough?" "I know, you are Wei Ziqing''s friend, but so what? Wei Ziqing is Wei Ziqing, you are you. " "But you should know that a proud woman like Wei Ziqing may occasionally favor ordinary people like us. But if we blindly ask her to do things, and the gap between them is growing, it is impossible to become true friends. " As she said this, she could not help but feel a mist in her eyes. In Qianlong villa, Jiang churan was really surprised by him. But looking back, I found that I overestimated chen fan. Although Wei Ziqing is the princess of the Wei family and the proud daughter of heaven, chen fan is just her friend. Which rich person or rich person doesn''t have a poor relative or friend? These powerful friends can help you once or twice, can help you for a lifetime? If we rely on Wei Ziqing''s help every time, no matter how good our friendship is, it will be wasted in the help again and again. After the auction, Jiang churan went to coco bar secretly. Chen Fan was still working in the bar and was called around. Just like Cinderella in the story, she was gorgeous and amazing. But after 12 o''clock, she will become Cinderella, not snow white. Chen Fan felt some impatience when he heard the speech. "I said that it has nothing to do with Wei Ziqing. It''s really my house. " " believe it or not. " Then he turned and left. Only the girl remained in place, her face turned blue and white. She didn''t expect chen fan to leave her like this! This is the second time! "Chen fan, don''t think you can eat all your life with Wei Ziqing." Jiang churan was disappointed, but his mood was complicated. Although she didn''t believe Chen Fan''s words at all, there was still a trace of extravagance in her heart - what if what he said was true? Is he really the one who can let Mr. Wei deliver villas? When you care about a person, you will be really disappointed and angry with him, otherwise you don''t see him at all. ... Chen fan, who lives in Chuzhou, did not know that there was a smuggling ship sailing to Tianhe City thousands of miles away. "Tiger, it''s about 10 kilometers from the coastline. We can''t go any further. If we go any further, it''s easy to be caught by the Chinese coast police." "I''ll take you in the speedboat." The boss of the boat said to a middle-aged man standing in the bow of the boat. The middle-aged man stood with his hands down. His body was as straight as a javelin. He didn''t move even when the waves and sea breeze came. The whole smuggler looked at him like a monster. He''s been standing there all day and hasn''t moved. You say it''s not a monster. Who''s a monster? "No more." The middle-aged man finally spoke slowly. His eyes seemed to have crossed a distance of ten kilometers and landed on the opposite coastline. "You go back. I''ll go by myself." Everyone was stunned. How can a person cross the coast more than ten kilometers away? Did he drive the speedboat himself? If you are not an old hand and familiar with this sea area, it is very dangerous to drive a speedboat to the shore because of the strong waves and strong winds at night. When the boatman was about to persuade him again I saw the middle-aged man, hand support railing suddenly jump, even the whole person jumped into the sea. "Tiger All the people were shocked and looked down on the railing. All of a sudden, everyone''s faces were frozen, and there was an incredible look in their eyes.They saw a scene they will never forget. The middle-aged man stepped on the waves, running on the water like flat ground, pulling out a long white mark behind him and galloping toward the coast. Click. The boatman sat down on the deck, his face full of horror and his lips trembling. "This... Is it impossible to meet the Dragon King?" PS: Thank you for the 588 of Youming V blood king. Thank you for the reward of Mu RI, gyq carbon water, less affectionate than novel fans, LM I love Wang Miao, LiuNian''s aria, public Tan Ying and not eating a good horse. Continue to ask for recommended ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 At ten o''clock in the evening, on the shore of Tianhe City by the sea, there are several Mercedes Benz off-road vehicles with brilliant lights. Xing Zhong stood on the beach with his hands on his back, looking at the dark sea in the distance with a slight frown. Besides the immortal Master Wu, there are more than ten big men in black beside him. They are all the most elite thugs under Xing Zhong''s command, among which the most fierce one was once defeated more than ten times with one enemy. At this time, Master Wu looked at his watch with an impatient look on his face. "When will Lin Hu come? We have been waiting for three or four hours." "I don''t think Hongmen is reliable. A Lin Bao was sent from the front and died in a few days. Now Lin Hu is here again. He doesn''t even abide by the time. No wonder Hongmen was swept out of the mainland in those years. " Xing Zhong laughed awkwardly and did not dare to refute. Although Master Wu was defeated by Chen fan, he was also a person who was able to master magic. Xing Zhong was also a little impatient. He turned his head and looked at his men. His younger brother, who is in charge of contacting with overseas people, stares at his mobile phone and suddenly says: "coming, coming." "According to the news, the smugglers have been ten kilometers off the coast." "The news also said that the tiger master had already arrived by himself." "What do you mean? Why is tiger alone? Can''t he drive a speedboat himself? " Xing Zhong frowned and said. Xing Zhong and his subordinates all depend on the sea to eat. They travel overseas all the year round. Of course, they know this dark weather. They are not old hands. They never dare to go to sea easily. Especially in the sea area where they are waiting, there are so many reefs and complicated sea conditions that few people patronize, so they can avoid the tracking of the marine police. "In this weather, he came here alone. He was looking for death!" Master Wu shook his head slightly. At this time, there was a strong wind on the sea, and the wave was more than one meter high. If a ship weighing more than 100 tons came, it could barely reach the shore. Ordinary boats, not top class old operated by hand, almost sink when they go to sea. Xing Zhong also showed a worried look on his face. He''s a master of looking forward to the stars and the moon. Don''t die before you meet him. Xing Zhongzheng wanted to urge his younger brother to make a phone call. When he asked again, suddenly one of his subordinates called: "boss, look, what''s that?" When they heard the words and looked around, they saw a white mark extending to the shore on the dark sea. "Is it a speedboat? It''s a bit too fast. " As soon as they had doubts, they were stunned by what they saw. As the white mark got closer and closer, we could already see that it was a vague figure galloping on the water. "How can it be!" "How can man run on the sea?" "Are we wrong?" All the people were frightened, and looked at the white mark getting closer and closer, and continued to the shore. I saw the man suddenly kick his feet on the sea water and stir up a huge spray, while others had already risen from the sky, circled in the air like an eagle, and finally landed on the shore. There was no sound except the roaring sea breeze. Under the light, a middle-aged man appeared. He was wet in the sea, but his body was as straight as a javelin. "Tiger... Tiger Lord?" Xing Zhong shivered. "Yes, it''s me." Lin Hu looked at him like a knife. Although Xing Zhong is a big man in the north of the Yangtze River, he can''t help but feel shocked at this time. He even talks intermittently. "Are you Xing Zhong? I don''t seem to be in the wrong place. " Lin Hu looked around and almost swept away the elite men that Xing Zhong had brought. Instead of staying, he decided on Master Wu. "I didn''t expect to meet a Taoist here." Lin Hu calms down. "I didn''t expect that tiger master''s martial arts was so advanced that he was almost magical." Master Wu said with a bitter smile. He used to be a respected Master in Dongdu, but he came to Jiangbei and was hit again and again. Chen Fan''s words summon thunder and Lin Hu''s steps on the sea are similar to immortal''s means, which makes master Wu feel depressed. "Have you found out how my brother Lin Bao died?" Lin Hu asked directly. At this time, Xing Zhong finally repressed his mood and said reluctantly, "master Bao died at the hand of Zhou Tianhao in Chuzhou." "No way!" Lin Hu said decidedly. "Lin Bao''s martial arts are very powerful. Even if he is pointed at by a gun, he can''t be killed. Zhou Tianhao is just a mortal. How can he kill him? " "Then... There''s only one possibility." Xing Zhong and Master Wu looked at each other, then hesitated and said, "this time we met a strange man who can control thunder and lightning in Chuzhou. If the leopard was really planted in Chuzhou, it was probably his hand." "Control thunder and lightning?" Lin Hu has been the surface of light, and finally there are some changes. He was slightly surprised and said, "is there a descendant of Leifa in Huaxia? I don''t knowI thought Leifa had been lost for a long time Master Wu said in a deep voice, "I suspect that he is a direct disciple of the heavenly way. They all call him master Chen." Master Wu can''t help shaking at the thought of the scene when Chen fan waves to attract thunder and beats him in a word. He was completely frightened by Chen fan, and almost mentioned the name from his heart. "Master Chen?" Lin Hu snorted coldly, and his eyes shone with fierce light. "No matter how high his cultivation is or how powerful his magic is, what can he do? You can''t be a real person. under my generation''s hands, killing him in ten steps is just like killing a chicken. " As soon as he said this, the murderous spirit was rampant within ten feet around him, and the hearts of all the people were cold. Master Wu felt that he was particularly successful. He had an intuition that as long as he had the idea of casting, he was afraid that Lin Hu would be able to twist his neck. "It''s no wonder that at that time, the technique declined, but the martial arts continued to flourish. You can''t be a real person. Facing Lin Hu, a top martial arts expert with perfect inner strength, penetrating inner and outer, and only one step away from the world, as long as he is a little closer, there is almost no room for resistance. " Master Wu couldn''t help lamenting. "Tiger Lord, are you going to take revenge in Chuzhou now?" Xing Zhong asked cautiously. "Don''t worry." Lin Hu shook his head unexpectedly. His eyes were calm and he said: "I am ordered to come to China this time, not only to avenge Lin Bao, but also to reorganize the forces of hejiangbei and serve as a bridgehead for Hongmen." Hearing the speech, Xing Zhong was shocked and exclaimed: "Hongmen is going to enter China?" "Not bad." Lin Hu nodded, with a trace of resentment in his tone. "In the 1990s, when China was just opening up, Hongmen once entered China on a large scale. Unfortunately, at that time, our division was defeated by Ye Nantian of the Ye family, which led to the difficulty of Hongmen in China for more than ten years." "This time, my master has made great achievements. He is ready to return to China and fight ye Nantian again. As a disciple, I naturally have to clear some obstacles for him first. " Xing Zhong was overjoyed. He is mainly engaged in overseas trade. Naturally, he has to deal with Hongmen. In his early years, he had already joined Hongmen. With the support of Hongmen forces, he could stand on the side of Tianhe and grow up step by step. But after all, Hongmen is far away from overseas, and has not given him much help. Otherwise, he would have rushed out of Tianhe City and swept Jiangbei. Today, Lin Hudong comes here and shows the idea of integrating the forces of Jiangbei. How can he not like it? "In that case, please wait for Mr. tiger first." Xing zhongruo thought: "there is still half a month to go before the annual underground challenge arena. In addition to the underground black boxing, Zhou Tianhao is sure to be on the scene when the big men in Jiangbei resolve their conflicts and decide their share every year. " "As long as we let out the news that there are many experts in this challenge arena, Zhou Tianhao will surely bring master Chen here." "At that time, the tiger master will sweep the north of the river in the challenge arena and kill master Chen in public. The unification of Jiangbei is a natural process. " The faster Xing Zhong spoke, the clearer his thinking became. Lin Hu nodded his head to express his approval. "Well, let Zhou Tianhao and Chen live another half a month." With that, a look of hatred came out of his eyes. PS: thanks for Einstein''s 1000, thanks for snack goods her father, piaoye Shuxiang and Shuyou''s 1607211''s 500, thanks only for the reward of book shortage, Tianmen Zhanggang Town, diving party bubbling, seemingly gentle and tan. I''m looking for recommended tickets. There are so few recommended tickets in the last two days. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 After the end of the National Day holiday, chen fan returned to the campus. Except for Jiang Tanqiu, who had been asking what was going on in the bar that day, all the others were as usual. No one looked up at him, but no one looked down on him. Only Si Yingxia is still studying hard every day. It is said that the teacher privately praised him for his potential to hit the provincial top one in college entrance examination. On this day, Xu Rongfei rarely found the class. In the voice of the wolves, chen fan calmly went out with her. "Well, it''s my birthday next week. Can you come?" Xu Rong''s toes were round on the ground, her cheeks were slightly red, and her beautiful eyes looked at him with expectant eyes. "Of course." Chen Fan smiles. "You are my sister." He dotes on the little girl. Although I have no love for her, it''s good to have a younger sister. Chen fan has been practicing in the starry sky for 500 years. Apart from his teacher, Cang Qingxian, he really has nothing special to be close to. If he wastes his time in emotional entanglement, it is impossible for him to become a robber in a short time. "Is it just a sister..." Princess Xu Rongfei''s eyes darkened, but she soon showed a smile. As she hopped away, she turned back and waved, "next Saturday at 7 p.m., don''t forget." Chen Fan shook his head with a smile. After he wrote down the time, he left it behind. These days, he has been busy setting up a Dharma array for the villa at the top of the mountain. Although Wei Laosan found the sea stone at the bottom of ten thousand meters, the effect is still unsatisfactory. After all, it''s just an ordinary stone. Even if it has been washed on the bottom of the sea for thousands of years, there is too little water in it. "From this point of view, I''m afraid that the effect of the spirit guiding array is less than one tenth." He sighed in his heart. But one tenth is also considerable. After all, it is the aura of the whole Yangui lake. The surging water system aura of nuota lake, if cultivated by him alone, can push him to tongxuan in a very short time. ¡­¡­ When Chen Fan returns to his class, he is naturally envied and envied by his male compatriots. Only Si Yingxia''s occasionally cold eyes. Saturday will be here soon. That night, chen fan, according to the address given by Princess Xu Rong, took a taxi to Jinkang Huafu villas. Jinkang mansion is a mid-range villa area. A two-story western style house only sells for two or three million yuan, far less than the luxury villas in Yunwu villa. Most of the people who live here are middle and upper class families in Chuzhou. "Welcome, welcome." Princess Xu Rong, the birthday girl, stood at the door and welcomed the guests with a smile. She is very beautiful today. She is dressed in a white slim Chiffon tunic skirt, which sets off her slender waist and a pair of slender white thighs. She also wore light makeup, delicate earrings and a wavy hairstyle. Not like students, but like delicate and cool city white-collar Beauty. "Brother chen fan, you are here." "I thought you wouldn''t come." Seeing chen fan, the smile on Xu Rong''s face was even stronger, and her big eyes almost turned into a crescent moon. "You are my sister. How can I not come?" Chen Fan smile, hands on a small gift box. "Happy birthday. This is a gift from my brother." Inside the gift box is an earring made of emerald. Chen Fan carved a magic array in it, which is no less effective than the gathering tray for Wei Laosan and others. As long as you always wear this earring, you will be enveloped in a small spirit gathering array, and you will be moistened by aura all the time. Many problems, big and small, will no longer occur. "And gifts? Thank you, brother chen fan. " Xu Rong''s concubine is pleasantly surprised and takes it. She is even ready to open it on the spot. She is caught by Jiang churan, who is cold beside her. It''s very impolite that guests don''t open gifts in person. "Now that you''re here, go in and don''t get in the way at the door." Jiang churan seems to be able to hang frost on his face, and his big eyes are staring at chen fan. How can he feel uncomfortable. Chen Fan smiles and ignores Jiang churan. He says hello and pushes the door in. There were many people sitting or standing in the villa. They were either Xu Rongfei''s playmates when she was a child or her classmates in middle school. Many people are familiar, such as Li Yichen, Zhang Yumeng, Yang Chao, and even Han Yun. "Chen Da... Mr. Chen?" As soon as Han Yun saw him, his eyes lit up and he came with red wine. She is the oldest of the group and has worked. Wearing a tailored Chanel suit, her face is painted with light makeup, and her temperament is compelling. It''s like a rich young lady from a Korean drama. "Miss Han." Chen Fan nodded. Han Yun pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, you''re welcome. Just call me Xiao Yun. You and Mr. Zheng are equal. I''m just your junior. " "I''ll call you Han Yun. You can call me by my name." Chen Fan shook his head. If you really count by age, what is Mr. Zheng? In his eyes, he''s just a little kid.But he was born again, more willing to integrate into the current age and life, he has had enough of loneliness. "Well, I''ll call you chen fan. You can come, the imperial concubine certainly very happy Han Yun''s eyes blinked, and the beautiful eyes seemed to drip water. Among the people present, only she knows what kind of person chen fan is. Even the richest people in Chuzhou have to respectfully call him "master Chen." It''s not just Wei Ziqing''s friends. "Hum, sister Han Yun is too unpretentious. She''s almost pasted on the person named Chen. How old is she? Don''t point her face." Zhang Yumeng, sitting at the other end, snorted angrily. She was also frightened by Chen fan at the auction party before, but later after communicating with her friends, she found that Wei Ziqing had a cold personality, and her friends were often not in the circle, but some independent and special characters. Although these people are arrogant, they have not achieved much. Besides, Wei Ziqing is Wei Ziqing, and Chen fan is Chen fan. With Wei Ziqing''s character, if you don''t meet her face to face, she may not help you if you ask her. Zhang Yumeng can''t see Han Yun''s flattering attitude, even if he is a good friend for many years. "Well, after all, Han Yun is the eldest sister in our circle." Other friends urged her. Li Yichen is holding a wine glass beside him, looking at Chen Fan playfully. Since he lost his last shot, he decided to face up to his opponent. After searching Chen Fan''s information in detail, he found that his father was also an official and the deputy magistrate of Sishui county. The son of a deputy county magistrate was reduced to working in a bar and met the princess of the Wei family in Jiangbei. This is very unusual. There must be something unexpected behind chen fan. But no matter how powerful he is, he can''t make up for the huge gap brought by his family. The son of the deputy county magistrate and the son of the deputy mayor are very different. "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s get started." A beautiful woman, who was less than 40 years old, came down the stairs. Her appearance was seven points similar to that of Princess Xu Rong, but she was more mature. When they saw her, they stood up and said in unison, "good aunt." Xu''s mother smiles and nods. She is followed by a vigorous young man with a strong figure, who stands out as Chu Minghui. And it seems that Chu Minghui and Xu''s mother are very close. They talk and laugh together. "Minghui, go and call the imperial concubines in." Xu''s mother said to Chu Minghui with a smile. "Yes, aunt Xu." Chu Minghui strides out. As he passes by Chen Fan''s side, he pauses, glances at him sharply, but snorts with disdain. Chen Fan''s eyes are flat, and his heart is not sad or happy. He once said that Chu Ming Hui would never be soft hearted if he dared to challenge like he did last time. The words spoken by Tang xianzun are 1000 times and 10000 times heavier than the golden rules of the ancient emperors. At that time, even if you have a big background, you can''t stop Chen Fan from killing you. After Xu Rongfei and others came in, the dinner officially began. Chu Ming Hui put out a huge seven layer cake with 17 candles on it, representing the 17th birthday of Princess Xu Rong. We first sing birthday songs around the birthday star, and then after the birthday star blows out the candle, he closes his eyes and makes a wish. While making a wish, Xu Rongfei opens her eyes slightly and looks at Chen Fan secretly. "I made that wish when I was seventeen." "I hope my brother chen fan and I can get old together." Although she read it silently in her heart, chen fan seemed to feel it. Facing the little girl''s eager eyes, chen fan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He has been in the starry sky for five hundred years, and has been invincible in ten thousand battles. I don''t know how many proud goddess he has fallen. How could he be strange to such a vision. "It''s just that in this life, I''m going to lose you." Chen Fan sighed in his heart. "I''ve been waiting for 500 years for this chance of rebirth, not for you... '' when the wish was made and everyone enthusiastically shared the cake. The door was suddenly pushed open. Under the support of a group of big men, a middle-aged man with elegant and handsome appearance came into the room. "What are you doing here?" The moment Xu''s mother saw the middle-aged man, her face changed. While Princess Xu Rong exclaimed in surprise: "Dad?" PS: Thank you tianyan00001, robbers back, love Chu Yuyan, reward you, steal D version, special D industry, residual makeup still reward. The plot is a bit flat, but it''s just the foreshadowing before the climax. Don''t worry, dear friends, the climax is coming soon. It should be the biggest climax of the book so far. I''ll try to write it well. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "Concubine, I heard that your father came from Haizhou to celebrate your 17th birthday." The middle-aged man is gentle and elegant, just like a highly respected university professor. He first apologized to his daughter with a smile, and then looked at Xu''s mother with a gentle look: "my daughter''s birthday, I''m a father, so I''ll get a fair." Under his soft eyes, Xu''s mother couldn''t help looking soft, with three points of sadness in her tone: "do you remember our mother and daughter? Why don''t you go to your real wife! " The middle-aged man rushed forward and put Xu''s mother in his arms to comfort him. Xu''s mother struggled symbolically for a while, then she sprawled on his shoulder and began to cry secretly. Xu Rong Fei''s eyes also sparkled with tears, rushed to the two people, crying while shouting mom and dad. "He''s the princess''s father? Isn''t that a concubine is a single parent family? " "I heard that when the imperial concubines were young, their father abandoned their mother and daughter and went to other places to make them redundant. I didn''t expect to come back now." "Look at his father''s extravagance. It''s good to come here! I don''t know if the imperial concubine will be happy after all the hardships. " When people saw this scene, they exchanged in a low voice. Only Chen Fan''s eyes bypassed the elegant man and looked at a haggard old man behind him. The old man''s arms were like black dragon, and his eyes were half closed and half narrowed. Around the follower of the big man''s eyes fell on the old man, with a trace of fear. "Unexpectedly, I met another Neijin martial artist, but I still practiced Neijin to a great degree, no less than Lin Bao and Wei Lao." Chen fan was surprised. What''s the origin of Princess Xu Rong''s father? Why do they have strong inner strength to protect her? At this time, someone suddenly whispered in a suspicious voice: "how can the father of the imperial concubine be a bit like the proud Lord?" "My lord? Who''s the proud man? " Everyone blinked, saying that they had never heard of this man. Is there a person like Aoye in Chuzhou? Following Mr. Zheng, Han Yun, who has the most extensive knowledge, suddenly whispers out: "Haidong Xu Ao!" When this was said, everyone was shocked. If the name of Aoye is strange, then Haidong xuao is like thunder! Haidong is a county-level city on the other side of Haizhou. Haizhou is close to Zhonghai, Jinling and other places. Among the cities in Jiangbei, Haidong has the most developed economy and the most extensive area. It is the largest city in Jiangbei. Xu Ao is the biggest man in Haizhou, even in Jiangbei. Haidong Xu Ao, like Tianhe Xingzhong and Chuzhou Wei Laosan, are famous figures in Jiangbei. In contrast, Zhou Tianhao is just a pawn. "It is said that Xu Ao is close to a big family in the South and has a deep foundation. Almost no one dares to provoke him in Haizhou. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the father of Princess Xu Rong? " Li Yichen''s face changed slightly, and her eyes were different when she looked at Xu Rongfei. The former Princess Xu Rong was just a vase with ordinary background and beautiful appearance, barely ranking among the upper class of Chuzhou. But now she has changed and become Xu Ao''s daughter. If the news comes out, Chuzhou dares to provoke her, it will be very few. "However, Xu Ao seems to have a family, and the concubine is his... Illegitimate daughter?" Zhang Yumeng lowered her voice and whispered. "Not necessarily. Xu Ao''s son is said to be only ten years old. It is estimated that at that time, there were concubines first. Xu Ao divorced and married his present wife." Han Yun shook his head. But no matter what, she is Xu Ao''s daughter. If Zhou Tianhao knew the news at that time, he would never dare to force her to accompany her. At this time, Xu Ao coaxed a pair of mother and daughter flowers into tears, then came with a smile. "We are all good friends of the imperial concubine. I think someone has recognized me. I''m Xu Ao in Haizhou. Concubine, thanks to the care of your little friends over the years. " After hearing Xu Ao''s identity, they all stood up quickly, but they didn''t dare. Xu Ao''s eyes fell on Chu Minghui and said with a smile, "Minghui, is commander Chu OK?" "Thank you, Uncle Xu. My father is in good health." Chu Ming Hui stood up and said respectfully. It seems that he has known Xu Ao''s identity for a long time and seems to know each other. Xu Ao nodded in approval. Then he looked around for a week and suddenly said, "who is Chen fan?" When they were shocked, they couldn''t help looking at Chen Fan sitting in the corner, with more or less schadenfreude in their eyes. This is the rhythm that the father-in-law wants to settle his daughter''s visit. Chen Fan stood up, calmly nodded to Xu AO and said, "Hello Uncle Xu, I''m chen fan." Seeing this, concubine Xu Rong took Xu Ao by the arm and said, "Dad, how can you get into trouble with brother chen fan? He''s very nice. " "I didn''t trouble him, but I heard his name too much this month, and my ears were all cocooned." Xu Ao looked at Chen Fan with a smile, and then turned his head to the public: "don''t stop just because I''m here, and continue to celebrate my birthday."Soon, Xu Ao became the master of the table. Xu Rongfei naturally sat on his left side, and Xu Ao specially called Chu Minghui to his daughter. Even if he didn''t say anything to Chen fan, the gesture was obvious. Everyone was silent, but more than one wanted to see Chen Fan funny. Xu Ao''s elegant demeanor and gentle talk make people forget his identity as a big boss in Jiangbei quickly, and everyone will soon relax. "Aunt Xu, I heard that a" master Chen "has been circled by the upper class of Chuzhou recently. She is very powerful." Soon the topic came to the hot spot in Chuzhou. Zhang Yumeng was suddenly curious. Xu''s mother works in Chuzhou TV station. She is good at dancing and has a wide range of contacts. She is a very well-informed person in Chuzhou. "There is such a master Chen," she said "It is said that Mr. Zheng, Mr. Wei and others all highly praised him. Even master Qi, who has been famous in Chuzhou for many years, praised him for his real magic power and great magic power, which is no worse than the master on the other side of Hong Kong Island. " "Is there any magic in the world?" These 17-year-old children are dubious. "I don''t know that either." Xu''s mother frowned. "The only people who have met master Chen are the richest people in Chuzhou. Since they all speak together, it is obvious that master Chen is really capable. " When everyone was about to ask again, Xu Ao suddenly said, "speaking of master Chen, I know better." At the dinner table, everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Ao. This is a big man whose position is not inferior to that of Wei San Ye. He obviously knows more than Xu Mu and their children. "Xingzhong, Tianhe City, do you know?" Xu Ao asked slowly. "Well, it''s said that he is the chairman of hiseas group. He has a fleet under his command, which specializes in the routes of Japan and South Korea. It''s said that he also has overseas background. In Tianhe City, they almost cover the sky. " Chu Minghui shows off the news. "Not bad." Xu Ao nodded approvingly. Get Xu Ao''s praise, Chu Minghui proud to see Chen fan. Chen Fan bowed his head to eat, ignoring his provocation. Xu Ao continued: "at that time, Xing Zhong brought an expert from Zhongzhou to make a game in Chuzhou to pit the third son of the Wei family. I didn''t expect that Wei Laosan also had an expert around him. He broke the law and used his magic to defeat the man that Xing Zhong brought. " "After that, Xing Zhong went back to Tianhe City, and it is said that he lost 45 million yuan to the expert." "45 million!" Everyone took a breath. For their age, their daily allowance is only tens of thousands. What''s the concept of 45 million? It''s almost half the property of Zhang Yumeng''s family. "It seems that master Chen is really capable. Otherwise, how could a man as powerful as Xing Zhong get back to Tianhe City and offer 45 million yuan with his hands?" Li Yichen sighed. "No matter how rich Xing Zhong is, the 45 million yuan will hurt his muscles and bones." "It is." Everyone nodded and looked forward to it. In a word, Xing Zhong, a famous Tianhe tycoon, got out of Chuzhou and got 45 million yuan. Such characters are beyond their imagination. Even their father''s generation seems to be inferior to master Chen. "What kind of person is master Chen? I wish I could marry him in the future. " Zhang Yumeng looks forward to it. "Maybe he is an old man, and you want to marry him. What about Yang Chao?" Jiang churan joked. "Hum, he, if he had half the ability of master Chen, I would think about it?" Zhang Yumeng sniffs at Yang Chao and takes a bad look at him. Yang Chao can only smile awkwardly on one side, dare not refute. Seeing that everyone is praising the "master Chen" he has never met, only Han Yun looks at Chen Fan in the corner and sighs. "How many of you know that the real master Chen is sitting here?" "It''s a secret only I know. Even Princess Xu doesn''t know it. I must seize this golden opportunity." Think of this, Han Yun look at Chen Fan''s eyes, more heat cut. PS: Thank you for Zi Wangting, immortal star 500, persistent, indifferent, Youming V Xuejun, Yan Shen, not knowing where to love, happy pig, 7000 star field, Huangfu Junlan, tea Mi Huakai, q62552217, seemingly gentle, sea de blue sky reward. Recently, the plot is a little flat, so I''m sorry to ask for a recommendation ticket. Please wait until the climax comes. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 The birthday party finally ended in a cheerful atmosphere. Chu Minghui never provoked Chen Fan from the beginning to the end. He obviously wanted to show a mature and steady attitude in front of Xu''s father and Xu''s mother. After Chen Fan left, he declined to see Han Yun off. The next day, when he came home from class and was walking along the Lake Road, he suddenly saw several black Mercedes Benz cars parked on the roadside. Seeing chen fan, a strong man in black with a face full of flesh came up: "Mr. Chen, please welcome our boss." "Your boss?" Chen Fan looked in the direction of his fingers and saw a familiar figure standing on the back of the lake. His eyes flashed: "OK." I went over and found that it was the father of Princess Xu Rong I had just met last night. Xu Ao! He stood on the side of the lake, facing the vast lake, surrounded by a circle of big men standing in the woods, with an old man standing by. "Uncle Xu asked for me. What''s the matter?" Chen fan stopped ten steps away, neither haughty nor humble. Xu Ao''s face was indifferent, completely without the gentleness of last night. At this time, he looks like a big man who is powerful in Haidong. "What can you see if you look down here?" Xu Ao light way. Chen fan saw the boundless lake. He thought for a moment, and then he replied, "it''s Yangui lake with vast smoke." "Yes, it''s boundless. It makes people feel small." Xu Ao sighed, and suddenly his voice turned cold. "But you know what? Yangui lake is a great lake in Chuzhou, but it can only rank tenth in Jiangnan province. As for China, it is a small lake After that, he turned his head and looked at Chen Fan: "it''s just like you. It''s naturally conspicuous in this small place of Chuzhou. But in the whole Jiangnan province and even in China, it''s just like dust. " Chen Fan looked as usual and said, "what does Uncle Xu mean?" "I mean it very clearly." With both hands on his back, Xu Ao said proudly, "I hope you leave the imperial concubine." "You are brilliant in Chuzhou, but you are far behind the young heroes in Jiangbei and even the whole Jiangnan province." Chen Fan said faintly: "can Chu Minghui be proud of Jiangnan province?" "Well, if Chu Ming Hui wants to marry my daughter, he must show his real ability." Xu Ao disdains to smile. "If he can be promoted to major or join the Canglong special team in five years, I will think about it. Otherwise, I will never marry my daughter to him. " After that, Xu Ao looked at chen fan again: "I know you look down on Chu Minghui, and you really have the capital to look down on him." "Your father is from the Chen family in Jinling, and your mother''s company in Zhonghai is said to have assets of several hundred million? You once saved the imperial concubine from Zhou Tianhao''s hands with a dozen enemies. " "Compared with you, Chu Minghui really has to lose some color." "You investigate me?" Chen Fan''s face sank slightly. Xu Ao laughs. "Imperial concubine is my precious daughter, how can I not investigate the boy who is close to her?" "You have great skill, good background, and the princess of Wei family in Jiangbei as a friend. In theory, it''s more than enough with a concubine. " "It''s a pity that things have changed since last night." Xu Ao said flatly, "she is my daughter now." "You want to marry her." "Not yet! Enough! Capital! "Yes The last four words, Xu Ao said word by word, showing a strong self-confidence. "Oh, what is a qualification?" Chen Fan looked down. "If you have a background, at least there is a general or a main hall at home, and it''s the kind of real power." Xu Ao said calmly, "with your ability, whether you are promoted to a school official within a few years of joining the army, or you are promoted to an official rank, or you become a middle-level or above manager of a multinational company, these are your abilities." "It''s a pity that I don''t see any of these abilities in you." Speaking of this, Xu Ao shook his head. "Although you seem modest on the surface, in fact, you are extremely arrogant in your heart. You will not step back when you make up your mind. This kind of character, if you enter the official market, can''t go with the light, will be a total failure. Even in the army, it is difficult to walk. " "You say such a person, how can I trust my daughter to marry him?" With that, Xu Ao looked at him as if he wanted to see through chen fan. Chen Fan chuckled: "Mr. Xu, these are just your wishful guesses." "I just treat my concubine as my sister." "And you''re right. I''m very proud, because I have the ability to look down on everything." Chen Fan''s eyes were flat, as if nothing could move him. "Oh, what can I do? By your parents'' family background, or by your extraordinary skill? " Xu Ao sneered. He said so much, in fact, hoping to be able to convince this arrogant boy. If you bring him under your command and cultivate him for a few years. Let him become the climate, in the future to replace himself, in the future may not be able to marry his daughter to him.But I didn''t expect that Chen Fan was even more invincible than he thought. "My father-in-law was the old leader of Chu Ming Hui''s father." "I''m in Haizhou. I can sit with the mayor." "The elder Gu around me is a descendant of the old martial arts family. His martial arts are earth shaking. Even ten of you are not his opponents." Xu Ao said every word. "None of these things you can imagine. After all, you are only a boy of sixteen or seventeen. No matter how capable you are, how tall can you be? " Speaking of this, Xu Ao couldn''t help humming angrily. He said that, chen fan did not give in, but insisted that he had a card. If you really have a trump card, you won''t have to rely on Wei Ziqing to deal with even a cocktail party. Chen Fan said calmly, "Mr. Xu, in my opinion, what you said is just a matter of cutting through with one sword." "Cut it with one sword?" Xu Ao finally laughed. He shook his head as he laughed. "Chen fan, chen fan, when I was young, I fancied that I had the ability to cut everything. Unfortunately, in this society, the rules are greater than all. If you don''t follow the rules, you have to be abandoned by the rules. " "Just go. Come back to me when you''ve figured it out. " Then he waved and turned away. His subordinates followed him, quiet and solemn, with strict laws. He was more than one grade higher than Zhou Tianhao''s subordinates, and worthy of being the top boss in Jiangbei. Before Gu left, he looked at chen fan, shook his head and said with regret: "I don''t cherish the kids now! Mr. Xu hasn''t thought about helping young people for many years. Do you know what you have lost today? " "Lose the chance to fight for 20 years!" "If I had such an opportunity as you when I was young, how could I be a bodyguard at my age?" Chen Fan looks as usual: "you are you, I am me. In your opinion, his support is an opportunity. But in my opinion, it''s not worth mentioning. " " hum, hubris. " When Gu heard this, his face sank and he turned away with a cold hum. After the crowd left, chen fan shook his head and looked at Yangui lake. "In your eyes, Yangui lake is insignificant in Jiangnan province and even in China." "But I don''t know that in my eyes, China and even the whole earth are as small as dust." "No matter how powerful you are or how talented you are, you are only a mortal after all. After a hundred years, you will turn into dust. And I''m still there a thousand years, ten thousand years later! " ... GU opened the door of Mercedes Benz and sat in angrily. "What''s the matter, he hasn''t changed his mind yet?" I have been sitting in the car for a long time. "That boy is stubborn. He''s rotten." Gu shook his head and sighed. "Forget it, leave him alone. Give him a chance, he can''t catch it, and the concubines can''t blame me in the future. " When Xu Ao finished, his face sank. "It''s said that Xing Zhong has a very powerful master in this challenge arena competition?" "Yes, Mr. Xu." The man sitting in the front seat looked back and said respectfully, "the news that we are in Tianhe City." "Xing Zhong invited a master back from overseas, and now he is treated respectfully as an uncle every day. He also threatened to overpower everyone in this challenge arena competition and respect Jiangbei! " "Well, he''s just Xingzhong. How dare he say that he respects Jiangbei?" Xu Ao sneered and turned his head to look at the withered old man: "Mr. Gu, I''m going to trouble you this time." "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu." Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said with a smile. "Although the old man is almost half buried in the loess, it''s not something Jiangbei kids can challenge." "I''ll be at ease with Mr. Gu." Xu Ao nodded approvingly. PS: Thank fantiancanren''s 1500, weasel''s 22, Muri''s 588. Thank you for the reward of Laohuo''s strong taste, Shuyou''s 1607212, Yuzheng, diving Party''s bubble, and sea blue sky. Wuwu, thank you_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 After Chen Fan returned home, he called Zhou Tianhao and asked about Xu Ao, the father of Princess Xu Rong. "Xu Ao? How did he come to Chuzhou? " Zhou Tianhao was surprised to hear that. "He''s great?" Chen fan asked curiously. "Master Chen, you know, among the cities in Jiangbei, Chuzhou and Tianhe have the most average economic level." Zhou Tianhao gave a bitter smile. "Haizhou is one of the most developed and populous cities in Jiangbei. It is close to Zhonghai and Jiangnan, so Xu Ao is the number one person in our Jiangbei circle." "You and Wei Laosan can''t match him?" Chen Fandao. "I''m far behind Xu Ao." Zhou Tianhao shook his head. "My Tianhao entertainment company''s assets add up to several hundred million or so. Xu Ao''s business in Haizhou is enormous. Even the biggest port in Haizhou has his shares. Even the third master is half a chip behind him. " "Master Chen, did Xu Ao offend you?" When he suddenly thought of something, Zhou Tianhao became nervous. "No, I just learned that he was the father of a friend of mine." Chen fan light way. "That''s good, that''s good." Zhou Tianhao took a long breath. "Xu Ao''s background is very deep. Even the third master has a headache when he meets him." "Oh? Isn''t the Wei family the number one in Jiangbei? Even Xu Ao is afraid? " Chen Fan laughs. "Well, in terms of background, Xu Ao is not as good as the Wei family. But you also know that the third master is not favored at home and has little power to move. It''s really a conflict with Xu Ao. The old man doesn''t know which side he''s on Zhou Tianhao can only smile bitterly. "Xu Ao''s wife''s family is the former head of the provincial military region. Although they have retired, there are still a lot of old-fashioned families. So there are few people in Jiangbei who can offend him. " "No wonder." Chen Fan nodded. With such a father-in-law as a backer, Xu Ao can''t think of underdevelopment. When he knew Chu Minghui, it was easy for him to explain. Looking at him, he still has more affection for Xu Rong''s mother and daughter, but the backing is not only a help, but also a constraint. It is obviously impossible for him to divorce. "By the way, master Chen, I want to ask you something." Zhou Tianhao said cautiously. "What''s the matter?" Chen fan asked faintly. "There is still half a month left, when the leaders of the cities in Jiangbei sit together and divide their spheres of influence and interest circles. In the past years, it was decided by holding underground challenge arena competitions. In these years, relying on a Biao, I barely survived. But it''s said that there are many experts in the challenge arena, and there are also those with inner strength. " Zhou Tianhao sighed. "Master Chen, you also know how powerful a person is. Lin Bao can defeat dozens of my subordinates by just one person. This time, if someone with inner strength comes to power, I''m afraid a Biao won''t be able to hold on a few times. " Speaking of this, Zhou Tianhao is full of bitterness. He is a big man in Chuzhou. Although he looks beautiful, he is also bitter behind. Out of Chuzhou, on the big table of Jiangbei, he is the last one. If there is no support from the Wei family, few people will take him seriously. Once a year, this kind of competition is decided according to the fist and foot. People are all Eight Immortals crossing the sea. From Southeast Asia, Zhongzhou, Japan and South Korea to invite all kinds of Taiquan, Bajiquan and Taekwondo experts, he can only rely on a Biao to support the scene. This time, he was even more ruthless. Even those with internal strength and martial arts were going to take the stage. Ah Biao obviously didn''t see enough. "You want me to fight for you?" Chen Fan frowned. No matter how nice the underground ring competition is, it''s a black boxing competition. It''s not even as good as regular boxing. "Of course I dare not think so." Zhou Tianhao''s forehead was in a cold sweat, so he quickly explained. "In fact, I have asked master Guo to do it. Master Guo is also a master of inner strength. Although he hasn''t been on the stage for more than ten years, he was a famous boxing bully in Chuzhou in his early years. It''s mainly because I''m afraid that something will go wrong this time, so I''d like to invite you to the town hall. " "If you are such a great master, people in other cities will never look down on us again." "Well, you have a point." Chen Fan nodded. "I just want to meet other internal strength masters." "Well, I''ll go with you and let me know." "Yes, yes." Zhou Tianhao respectfully agreed. After learning about Xu Ao, chen fan continued to work on the villa array. Now, the four sub arrays of Yunshan array, the spirit gathering array, have been completed. Wei Laosan, the spirit guiding array, contacted the salvage company and bought many pieces of deep-sea raw stones, which were transported to Chuzhou long ago. At present, there is no information about the treasures needed by the fog array and the protective array. I don''t know how long it will take to find them. "Well, let''s set up the spirit guiding array first! The other two arrays are not necessary. " Chen fan made up his mind. After half a month, almost as soon as class was over, he went to the villa in Yunwu Mountain to refine those deep-sea stones. The original stones are not as small as the jade plates. Each piece weighs several tons, like a huge stone tablet. After all, they are only ordinary stones. There is too little water in small stones. We can only win by volume.The method of refining deep-sea raw stone is naturally different from that of gathering spirit jade plate. Holding a sharp dagger, chen fan picked up Zhenyuan and danced on the stone like tofu. He soon carved many mysterious charms. These spell words look vast and ancient, as if they came from ancient times, and there is a faint golden light in the deep seal. It will take Chen fan at least a few hours to carve a deep-sea original stone to be full of charms. And the whole spirit guiding array needed a total of 16 pieces. Chen Fan almost worked day and night to finish refining these 16 large stones. "It''s done at last." Standing on the top of the mountain and looking from the bottom, chen fan sighed with relief. He could see that a large black and blue stone was placed at intervals from the mountain road to the Yangui lake at the foot of the mountain. These sea stones are covered with words like tadpoles. If you look carefully, you can see that there seems to be golden streamer turning inside. "The next step is to open the spirit guiding array." Chen Fan sat down cross legged, facing the vast Yangui lake. He closed his eyes and his spirit stretched out. In this vast void, the spirit can only feel the darkness, but there are sixteen weak light spots shining faintly. That is Chen Fan''s mark of divine consciousness on the sixteen sea stones. "Get up!" Chen Fan opens his mouth to drink, and his spirit links to the first light spot. This light spot suddenly shakes, and then suddenly shines. A faint chain extends from the first light spot to the next light spot, and then the second light spot lights up again. One, two, three... All the last sixteen lights are on. In the dark spiritual world, it is like sixteen torches rising from the sky. They are shining and can be felt from the distant void. In reality, if anyone pays attention to it, they will find that the incantations on the 16 sea stones shine with golden light. Although the light is not dazzling in the sun, it is visible to the naked eye. "Here we are." At the moment when the 16 torches were lit up, chen fan was in a tight mood and urged the Falun to make full preparations. The most crucial step of the spirit guiding array is at the beginning. The aura accumulated in the whole Yangui lake for countless years will surge like a flood. If it can''t be stopped, it will be burst by the aura. Sure enough, a surging stream of water aura poured down the channel constructed by 16 sea stones, and five jade plates vibrated at the same time. The power was pushed to the maximum, locking the huge aura in the villa. And Chen Fan in the front, bear this vast aura directly. Even if what he practiced was the vainglory training formula of daozong, his physical meridians were far more powerful than those of ordinary friars in the middle period of foundation building. He also felt that his whole body was full, and there was a faint impulse to explode. "Well come!" Chen fan was not surprised, but overjoyed. Let the huge aura pour into his body, constantly washing every muscle, bone, viscera and even the sea in his body. Empty refining body Jue full operation, hungry to put this aura into their own operation route. Soon, a bone even gradually lit up the jade light. The jade color became more and more brilliant. At last, it enveloped 206 bones all over the body. A mysterious change gradually evolved in the bone marrow. Finally, these bones glittered like jade, with aura. "The second level of the empty body refining formula, the jade bone, has finally become." Chen Fan opened his eyes and breathed. At this time, the aura frenzy gradually subsided, turned into a Chunchun stream, and was locked by the spirit gathering array. Inside the villa, the white fog increased, and the clouds shrouded it, which vaguely had the charm of a fairyland. "After all, the effect of Haishi is not as good as the real natural resources and local treasures. I still have to find a better alternative. " Chen Fan sighed, but there was not much regret in his heart. On the contrary, he was slightly excited. As the method of building foundation of daozong school, void refining body formula is not as simple as the common method of building foundation. It is divided into five layers, which are: Bingji, Yugu, Yinxue, Jintong and DaoTi If you can cultivate the fifth level of Tao, you can get the physical body of the congenital realm in advance, and then go straight to the congenital without any obstacles. Every action can communicate with the boundless vitality of heaven and earth, just like the vitality of life. It''s a pity that even daozong, who can build DaoTi in the foundation period, is very few. Every one of them is the true seed of daozong. "When I broke through the middle stage of foundation building, I automatically built ice muscles, but today I only broke through jade bones with the help of the power of spirit guiding array. The earth''s practice environment is really bad." Chen Fan couldn''t help sighing. He stood up slowly, feeling that his whole body was full of endless power. Each bone marrow was ten times stronger than before, which was comparable to Wolverine Edelman alloy. It was impossible to break with a knife and a spear. "Although the strength is strong, it''s a pity that no opponent can fight." Chen Fan shook his head and sighed, a lonely feeling of the master surged into his heart. If only Lei qianjue came to the door now.At this time, Zhou Tianhao suddenly called. The underground challenge arena is finally about to begin. PS: Thank you for xinruoxuanji''s 600. Thank you for my name, strong taste, Youming V Xuejun, invincible super whirlwind and Yan Xiaoxu. They are the rewards I will play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Today is Sunday. Zhou Tianhao has been waiting at the gate of Hupan community for a long time. This time, in addition to Chen fan, Guo Shifu and Zhou Tianhao, a Biao and a dozen of his subordinates went with him, including four Mercedes Benz black SUVs and a Bentley. A Biao drives the car himself, master Guo sits as co pilot, and Zhou Tianhao sits in the back seat with Chen fan. "Look in this direction, it''s going to Dongjiang province?" Chen Fan doubts a way. "The investigation in Jiangnan is strict, so it''s all in Dongjiang." Zhou Tianhao explained: "Qingyang Town in Dongjiang province is the junction of the two provinces, regardless of the three areas. The folk customs there are fierce, and wrestling and martial arts competitions are held at this time of year. " "When the time comes, tens of thousands of people from dozens of villages in the eight townships will gather together. That''s the excitement." Speaking of this, Zhou Tianhao''s eyes are yearning. "Our underground challenge arena is also held secretly by the spring breeze of their wrestling competition." "In addition to solving disputes among the city leaders in Jiangbei, it is mainly the black boxing arena. There are a lot of rich people who come to watch every year, not only in Jiangbei, but also in Jinling and even in Dongjiang province. " "Due to the large number of tourists, the local government has turned a blind eye to the local economic development." "No wonder." Chen Fan nodded. "Master Chen, the challenge arena competition in Jiangbei is only for children after all." Master Guo also turned his head and chimed in: "the real underground black boxing competitions overseas are all held on cruise ships on the high seas." "A luxury cruise ship carrying thousands of people has been traveling along the international tourist routes for more than two months. It''s cool to play in the daytime and hold arena performances at night! It''s said that the pool they compete in often costs hundreds of millions of dollars, and it''s still US dollars. " "We can''t compare with other big international organizations in our small places." Zhou Tianhao smiles. "Yes, that kind of sea challenge is organized by the top multinational forces. I had the honor to watch it with a senior brother at that time. Good guy, there are a lot of people who take part in the black boxing competition Master Guo talks a lot. "Moreover, some foreign fighting masters, though not good at internal strength, have practiced the corresponding secret methods. Their physical strength is incredible. Even ordinary internal strength fighters can''t beat them." "Oh, is there a master to attend?" Chen fan asked curiously. "Of course there is no such thing." Master Guo smiles awkwardly. "What kind of person is the master of martial arts? He is one of the most influential figures overseas. However, although there is no master, occasionally there are experts with perfect inner strength on the stage. I once saw a black expert with the highest inner strength, who won 27 games in a row. He swept the race of the cruise ship for two months and finally won tens of millions of dollars in the medal pool. " "Well, if you have a chance, you need to see it." Chen fanruo has some thoughts. Chuzhou is very close to Dongjiang province. Within two hours, the motorcade drove into Dongjiang. When we arrived at the boundary of Dongjiang, we immediately felt completely different from Jiangnan province. Although Chuzhou is located in the north of Jiangnan Province, which is slightly backward, it is a coastal developed province after all. Dongjiang is an inland province with less developed economy. From the repair of the road and the residents'' bungalows on both sides of the road, we can feel that it is about five years behind Chuzhou. As for Qingyang Town, it''s the same as Chen Fan''s childhood memories of visiting the countryside. It seems that he still lives in the 1980s and 1990s. Big men like Zhou Tianhao naturally have bases in Qingyang Town. The team soon drove to a three story luxury building. "Brother Hao and brother Biao, you are here at last." There were several people waiting at the door. "Master Chen, master Guo, this is deputy mayor Zhang of Qingyang Town." Zhou Tianhao is arrogant. "Oh, what kind of mayor do you call me? Just call me Xiao Zhang." Deputy mayor Zhang Liandao dare not. Although he is a government official, he has to curry favor with Zhou Tianhao, who is worth hundreds of millions. Qingyang Town is too backward after all. Rich businessmen like Zhou Tianhao from Jiangnan province can make Qingyang Town officials laugh when they sleep. "Master Chen, is he?" Deputy mayor Zhang''s eyebrows were clear, and he soon saw that Chen fan had the highest position among the people. Even Zhou Tianhao was respectful and hesitant. "Master Chen is a good friend of the third master." Zhou Tianhao said faintly. The deputy mayor of the town was awed by the speech. He quickly held Chen Fan''s hand in his hands and said, "Oh, it''s a friend of Mr. Wei. It''s really a distinguished guest to come to Qingyang Town." The Wei family is so famous in the north of the river. Qingyang Town is on the border of Dongjiang province. How can we not know the name of the Wei family. Looking at Chen Fan''s younger age, he was able to make friends with the Third Master of Wei. It can be seen that Chen fan is definitely from a big family. Thinking of this, the deputy mayor became more enthusiastic. "Well, master Chen is here for the first time. I''d like to ask brother Zhang to trouble me a lot." Zhou Tian Haoke. "It''s up to me to make master Chen happy." Deputy mayor Zhang banged his chest and assured. A group of people into the luxury building, a few pretty girls have already met up. Although they don''t have the delicate make-up of urban beauties, they are more beautiful and full of youth.The sister sitting next to Chen fan is the most tender, and her skin can pinch out water. Chen fan asked casually. Her name is "a Xiu". There are several brothers and sisters in her family. Her parents can''t afford to send all of them to college. After graduating from junior high school, she dropped out of school. Because she is beautiful, she usually works as a waiter in the town''s guest house to meet the guests. After dinner, chen fan proposed to walk around alone. Zhang, deputy mayor of Qingyang, hastened to say that the people here are fierce, and they can kill people if they are not careful about the corner of their mouth. So simply let a Xiu take him around. It''s good to talk with local people. While talking, he winked at ah Xiu desperately. Chen Fan naturally doesn''t matter, to that a Xiu shy lowered his head. ... as the underground challenge arena will be held for several days, the confrontation between Jiangbei giants will be put on the last day as the final match. After all, the ordinary underground boxers are not as good as the top boxers from all over the world. Many rich people come here from all over the world, half of them are for the final finale. Walking in the small town, there is a wave of tourists passing by from time to time. Look at their dress and white skin, they should come from big cities. In addition to a lot of little lovers, classmates and partners come to play together. There are also many middle-aged rich businessmen with tall stomachs, walking slowly with a beautiful woman in their arms, and with tall bodyguards behind them. Obviously, they are bringing their junior to watch the challenge arena. "How is the underground challenge arena arranged?" Chen fan asked casually as he walked. Ah Xiu was shy and explained in a low voice: "the challenge arena is usually held in the evening. During the day, it''s a wrestling competition in every village and town, followed by a challenge arena competition, and at night, it''s a bonfire party. " "The wrestling meetings during the day are all for fun, few of them are serious. So the bonus is not high. The first prize is only 100000 yuan. " "But the challenge arena is different. It''s a real fight. It''s often disabled. One or two people die every year. Although the bonus is very high, most of the people who dare to participate are forced by life and have no way out. " Speaking of this, ah Xiu''s small face darkened. If possible, she naturally wants to go to high school in the county as her classmates do, and then go to college. In the future, she will stay in the big city. It''s a pity that she is only a middle-class girl in her studies. Naturally, her family concentrates money on the boys who are most likely to go to university, and other children can only go to a vocational school or work. Chen Fan glanced at her, his face was flat, and he didn''t speak. After all, he was not an ordinary teenager. He had five hundred years of experience and was numb to these things. If a 16-year-old or 17-year-old was here, he would have been moved by ah Xiu''s look and felt pity. I wish I could marry her home or pay for her college education. Soon, ah Xiu saw that Chen Fan was not different, so she put away her look. Continue to take Chen Fan around to introduce the local conditions and customs of Qingyang Town. Walking in the street, a large group of people came face to face. Each bearing extraordinary, obviously have a beginning, walk in the center of the impressively is just a few days ago saw Xu Ao. They blocked the street, but Chen Fan couldn''t advance or retreat, so he just stopped at the same place. Xu Ao was stunned when he saw him. He stopped and frowned at him: "Why are you here?" PS: Thank you for the 2000 of the saddest prince, the 1000 of lianmuzian, miaozhonghua, Hao Shuai''s father Ba, endless thousand sorrow, the 400 of persistence and indifference, and the reward of Shang, dizhanhuang, Yanshen, vasiki, xinyiyuan, huangdengke, Xiaoya, Haihai de Lantian and Tom 515 under maple leaf. Many rewards today. Thank you. Well, I''m going to save the manuscript, and it will explode in two days. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 "Mr. Xu." Chen Fan nodded and did not answer. Xu Ao''s face was slightly heavy, and he was obviously dissatisfied with Chen Fan''s failure to respond. However, he didn''t ask much in public, so he had to explain to Chen Fan: "don''t run around. Come to Qingyang guest house to see me at night." Then he walked past him. Chen fan and a Xiu stand on the side of the road, feeling that they are passing by many ways, and their eyes fall on them, some of which are concerned by experts with inner strength. But he didn''t care. Xu Ao side by side with him and a bald man said: "Xu boss, that boy is?" "My nephew, I don''t know how, came to Qingyang Town without permission." Xu Ao''s face was gloomy. "Hey, hey, now the children want to come and have a look like they are crazy when they hear something underground." The bald man said with a smile, "but the little girl friend next to your nephew looks good. She''s tender and tender. If it wasn''t for your elder Xu, I would have done it long ago." Xu Ao snorted discontentedly. This bald man is a great man in Qingshui city. He is known as bald Liu. He has always been known for his lust. But with Xu Ao in the way, he didn''t dare to move any idea at will. "But how can this boy go anywhere? I have my daughter in Chuzhou. When I get to Qingyang Town, I hook up with a little girl. Such a person is not a good match. " Think of this, Xu Ao can''t help frowning slightly, the impression of Chen Fan in the heart is a bit bad. After they all walked away, ah Xiu patted her chest, spat out her tongue and said: "they are so scary, especially the hairless one, who looks like eating people." Say, blink big eyes doubt to see to Chen fan. "Brother Chen, do you know those people?" "Once." Chen fan light way. "The leader is Xu Ao." "The proud master of Haidong!" Ah Xiu exclaimed in surprise. Seeing the eyes of the people around him, he quickly grabbed chen fan, lowered his head and walked quickly. He said in a low voice: "do you know Ao ye?" "Oh, by the way, elder brother Chen, you have a noble status. Even Mayor Zhang wants to flatter you. It''s normal to know Aoye." "Do you know Xu Ao?" Chen fan was slightly amused. Is Xu Ao so famous? Even the country girls in the neighboring provinces have heard of him? Mentioning this, ah Xiu''s interest sank. "A lot of people I know work hard under Aoye." "Every year when the underground challenge arena is held, many people are picked back to be bodyguards by the big boss of Jiangnan province. There are also a group of people who work for the big guys. Among these rich people, shuaoye is the most famous and the most lavish, so the number of people who go naturally is the most. Chen fan was clear and nodded. Families in Jiangnan Province, especially in Haizhou, are relatively rich. Naturally, few people want to be thugs. There are only people in the inland countryside like Qingyang Town. They are tough and poor. Every family can do a good job of farming, and they are just accepted by the leaders. After a show and Chen Fan strolled through an old street, they went to the square outside the town. At this time, the square was already full of people, and countless villagers and tourists flocked to it. There is a huge platform in the middle of the square. This is the arena of this wrestling competition. It''s a big arena for three or four pairs to compete on. Wrestling was going on on the stage, and from time to time there were bursts of cheers from the crowd. Chen Fan lost interest when he looked at it. In his eyes, these people on the stage have no rules at all. They are just fighting for brute force and wild ways. Not to mention the inner strength masters like Guo Weilin Bao, even compared with a Biao, they are far behind. He is going to talk to ah Xiu about going back. At this time, among the group of tourists standing in front of him, a girl looked back at him and suddenly called out: "Chen fan?" Chen fan is a little stunned, looking at this city girl with sunglasses and a mask, dressed in youth, feeling very strange. "Who are you?" "I''m Yang Li, your sister''s roommate and best friend. Don''t you know me?" The city girl takes off her sunglasses and shows a smiling face. Good looks, at least Chang Wen''s level. "Oh, it''s sister Lili." Chen Fan finally remembered. This girl is her cousin Chen Ning''s roommate in the University. When she went to Jinling before, she once brought him to know her. However, those are old things hundreds of years ago. Chen Fan might not have remembered them if he hadn''t met here by chance. "Speaking of Yang Li, I don''t know what happened to my cousin Chen Ning." Chen Fan''s mind turns. Chen Ning, the daughter of his uncle''s family, is a senior in Jinling University. Chen Fan''s father''s family is also well-known in Jinling City, although it is far from the top Chinese families like the Wang family. The children of Chen''s generation are very outstanding. Chen Ning was admitted to Jinling University, one of the top ten universities in China. In Chen Fan''s memory, in the future, Chen Ning joined a financial investment bank on Wall Street with a salary of US $1 million a year, and later married a director of the investment bank. In contrast, chen fan in his previous life is much more down and out.But it''s all a matter of last life. Now chen fan has been reborn. "The last time I saw Yang Li, when I was a freshman in high school, I didn''t expect to see her for two years. She even recognized me." Thinking of this, chen fan shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "sister Lili, how did you come to Qingyang Town?" "Do you mean to ask me? I want to ask you more! " Yang Li stares at Chen Fan with her big eyes on her waist and says: "don''t you know where this is? This is Qingyang Town, where people die easily! " "You little kid in high school, dare to come to other provinces to play. Did you come alone or follow others?" "Well, I came with my friends." Being reprimanded as a child, chen fan, even an old monster for hundreds of years, can''t hang on his face. In particular, ah Xiu has been covering his mouth and laughing. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Mr. Chen, who was serious and indifferent before, would have this scene. "Well, this sister is... Your little girl friend?" Yang Li also noticed a Xiu, looking at the girl, a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. Although a Xiu is not as fashionable and gorgeous as a city girl, she is young, with delicate skin and big eyes. She looks cute and makes people want to hold her in their arms. Chen Fan answered "no" lightly. But a Xiu is shy of low head, full face flushed, a pair of want to cover the appearance. "Oh, I see." I know Yang Li''s face, but she can''t help shaking her head and sighing: "today''s children are really amazing. I fell in love when I was only 16 or 17 years old, and I took my girlfriend to Qingyang Town to play. Don''t you know how dangerous it is here? " At this time, Yang Li''s friends finally responded and came one after another. One of the men, who was obviously close to Yang Li, frowned and said, "Xiao Li, who are these two?" They and Yang Li, a total of three men and two women, are obviously from metropolis. After seeing chen fan, especially a Xiu, they were all stunned, and the three men''s eyes showed an amazing look. "This is Xiao Fan and his girlfriend." Yang Li said: "Xiaofan is my best friend''s younger brother. I didn''t expect to meet her here." "Since you know each other, why don''t you come and play with us?" The man''s eyes brightened. He has a close relationship with Yang Li and seems to be her boyfriend. A high-end brand, watch is Jiang shidanton, waist exposed a series of BMW car keys, obviously extraordinary family. The man said, looking at ah Xiu intentionally or unconsciously. "Brother Zhang is a member of the provincial Sanda Team. It''s not easy for him to take time to visit Dongjiang this time, but he doesn''t sweep every field in Qingyang Town?" He said brother Zhang was the tallest of the three men. Wearing a small black vest, showing his thick arms and strong chest muscles, his strength was exposed, and his hands were covered with calluses. He was obviously a practitioner. The elder brother shook his head and said: "all the players in the challenge arena are wild. It''s not worth mentioning if they win. The first place is only 100000. I have participated in several national Sanda competitions. Which champion''s prize is less than one million? " As soon as brother Zhang said this, the other two men and one woman nodded and said, "that''s brother Zhang. You are famous experts in the provincial team. How can these country bumpkins be your opponents?" "If it wasn''t for the underground black boxing arena, we would be too lazy to come." "Hey, hey, underground black fist..." brother Zhang disdained to smile. "Listen to them boast very much, in fact, that''s what happened. After all, it''s black boxing. It''s not as good as our regular fighters. Otherwise, why don''t they take part in Sanda King competition, k-1 and MMA? It''s worth millions of dollars to win a championship. Why work here After listening to him, several people feel like this. Only Chen Fan shook his head in his heart. This elder brother Zhang didn''t know that the world was high and the earth was rich. He thought that he would be invincible after practicing Sanda, but he didn''t know that there were many things he didn''t know in the world. It is estimated that he has never come into contact with a real expert, so he will have this illusion. At this time, Yang Li''s boyfriend has begun to warmly greet chen fan and go to see brother Zhang sign up for the challenge arena competition. Of course, their enthusiasm is mainly aimed at ah Xiu. In their eyes, chen fan is just a little kid, not worth mentioning. Chen fan was ready to leave, but Yang Liqiang had to follow him. PS: Thank you for the two 588''s of the insane psychiatric Dean. Thank you for the reward of mortal cantian, seemingly gentle, robber''s return, heartache, life V trouble, jeffubff, Youming V blood king, thousands of world full of actors, casual look, diving party bubble. Thank you very much for your recommendation_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Brother Zhang is worthy of being a member of the provincial Sanda Team. After entering the challenge arena, he almost swept away. Those boys who usually fight and wrestle in shiliba village, who are his opponents, beat and lie on the ground with a heavy whip, and in the end, almost no one dares to challenge him. "It''s not interesting." Brother Zhang jumped out of the challenge arena and shook his head as he walked over. "Brother Zhang, you are too strong." Yang Li''s boyfriend flattered. His name is Xiao Wang, and his family has tens of millions of property in Jinling. Otherwise, he can''t find a girlfriend of Yang Li''s level. But like brother Zhang, who has entered the provincial Sanda Team, there is no lack of rich second generation friends. After all, the second generation of rich people often get into trouble and need someone to support them. As soon as brother Zhang and a group of Sanda Team members arrived at the scene, they reported their names. When they heard the name of "provincial Sanda Team", they often counseled before they played. After all, they are all ordinary people. How can they compare with those who have specialized in fighting since childhood? So Xiao Wang fawns on brother Zhang and hopes that brother Zhang can help him in the future. How much face does he have in front of his friends? This time I came to Qingyang Town, it was also planned by Xiao Wang. For this reason, I asked my girlfriend to call more beautiful female partners. Unfortunately, the time is not coincidental, only one came, and the beauty is worse than Yang Li, and brother Zhang doesn''t like it very much. Xiao Wang was secretly worried, but at this time Yang Li met an acquaintance. When she saw Ah Xiu, she couldn''t help but be moved. This little girl is so water! Sure enough, brother Zhang hasn''t left the girl since he saw Ah Xiu. Xiao Wang made up his mind and said with a smile: "anyway, there''s nothing interesting here. It''s just that the underground black boxing competition is about to start. Let''s go first." When he finished, he looked at Chen Fan with a smile: "Xiaofan, you two are still young. It''s too dangerous to hang out in Qingyang Town, or you''d better follow us. There are big bodyguards like brother Zhang. Who dares to make trouble? " "Yes, yes, Xiao Fan, come with us. I met you in this place. If I don''t care about you, how much will your sister complain about me? " Yang Li also nodded frequently. "No more." Chen Fan frowned slightly. He has already felt that these people, except Yang Li, are slightly hostile to him. This made him puzzled. How could hostility arise when he met for the first time? "Of course, you didn''t see that. Just now, the heads on the challenge arena were broken." Yang Li a fork waist, the gas field is very big of way: "anyway you these days must follow in my side, otherwise I call your elder sister now." "Eh?" Chen fan is speechless. We''ve only met once. As for such enthusiasm? But her threat does work. If cousin Chen Ning knew the news, it would mean that his mother in Zhonghai would also know. When she heard that he didn''t study hard and came to Dongjiang province to play, she would be in trouble. "All right." Chen fan doesn''t care. Anyway, he just comes here to have a look. A group of seven people drove out of Qingyang Town in two cars. The underground black boxing challenge arena is illegal. Naturally, it will not be placed in the town, but next to a small village with mountains and rivers. At this time, many vehicles have been parked here for a long time, and most of the people who can find this place are rich. By the side of the small lake, a huge cloth curtain has already been erected. This cloth curtain encircles a large area, like a large Mongolian yurt, which is supposed to be the challenge arena. Chen Fan arrived late and was first stopped by some big men in black at the door. Of course, this kind of challenge arena can''t be entered if you want to. The basic ticket costs 1000 yuan per person, and only in cash. Xiao Wang readily paid for all seven people''s money, and doubled it to ask for more front seats for seven seats. While paying, he pays attention to a Xiu intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing a trace of envy in a Xiu''s eyes, he smiles even more. After entering the super large yurt, waves of heat surged in. Chen fan fixed his eyes and saw that it was half full, with hundreds of people. Before the competition started, there was a song and dance performance on the stage. At this time, the singer turned out to be a little famous second rate singer. But everyone''s attention is not on her at all. They are eagerly discussing which player to bet on immediately. There are a lot of bunnies dressed up, naked beauty is carrying a plate from a guest in front of. There''s a bet list on this plate. You can beat whoever you like. Just sign the check on the spot. The competitors are not afraid of your repentance. After all, it''s held by the big guys in Jiangbei. If you dare to repent, they will dare to call you and tie you up for money. Chen Fan shook his head slightly. Obviously, this kind of competition can''t earn much money by tickets and drinks. The majority of the money is in the gambling pool, even if it can''t compare with the high seas cruise arena mentioned by master Guo, which costs hundreds of millions of dollars. But there is also a lot of running water here. I''m afraid there will be nearly 100 million yuan in one day. In particular, this is only the first day and the last day of the finale competition. It will be even more exaggerated. Not only the rich, but also the big men will go to battle barefaced. With their billions or even billions of assets, it is impossible for the gambling pool to break hundreds of millions."How''s it going? Do you want to play? " Xiao Wang took the bet list and said with a smile to several people. Brother Zhang quietly pressed 100000 to a retired City Sanda player. Others have more or less pressed tens of thousands, and even Yang Li has been pressed by his boyfriend. At this time, only ah Xiu and Chen fan are left. When ah Xiu saw that the minimum bet was 10000, he shook his head in fright. Xiao Wang said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you don''t have any money, brother Xiao will lend it to you first, and then give it back to brother Xiao when you win." He said as he looked at chen fan. I know that when I was young, I was the most energetic and could not tolerate others. It''s in front of my girlfriend again. Even if I don''t have money, I have to borrow money. I didn''t expect that Chen fan, like an old Buddha, was not moved at all. But ah Xiu seems to have some ideas. She was poor and afraid since she was a child, so she attached great importance to money. But see Chen Fan hasn''t moved all the time, she also dare not cut in at will, honest sit beside chen fan. Xiao Wang smiles. He knows that he still needs some time, but he doesn''t care. Soon the competition began. There were two big boxers, one was a boxing disciple, and the other was fierce though he was a savage. The hot fight between them stimulated the audience instantly. The whole field is in a crazy state. With a player on the stage, and lost, the game gradually entered a climax. Many people even take off their foreign clothes and fly in their hands. At the end of each game, the winner is naturally elated and generous. Those who lose hate to curse the street. Some people lose with red eyes and want to press all their property up. "I''ve won again. I''ve made at least twice as much this time. Brother Zhang, you are really good." After the contestant fell down in the challenge arena, Xiao Wang jumped up, waved his fist and looked at brother Zhang excitedly. Brother Zhang also smiles with pride. He is an expert after all. He can see who wins and who loses, so under his guidance, everyone has a high chance of hitting. After a few games, at least more than 100000 yuan was earned. Whether it was Yang Li or Yang Li''s female companion, everyone looked at brother Zhang differently. Even ah Xiu couldn''t help beating her heart. The money she made for a while was enough for her to enter the University. At this time, Xiao Wang encouraged again: "Xiaofan and a Xiu, will you come or not?" "With brother Zhang, we are here to collect money for nothing. Don''t worry. Brother Xiao will lend you the deposit. When you earn it, just give it back to me. " "Well." Ah Xiu hesitated for a moment, then bit his teeth and nodded. Xiao Wang couldn''t help smiling. He couldn''t help looking at brother Zhang. He could see the excitement of each other''s eyes. The fish is finally on the hook. Chen Fan looked on coldly, his heart was like a mirror, but he didn''t mean to open his mouth. No matter a Xiu or Xiao Wang, they are just meeting for the first time, and have nothing to do with his past and present life. As long as he is not offended, why should he intervene? He is an immortal, pursuing his own freedom, not a good man, who can save who he sees. PS: Thank you for the withered 3000 in winter, thank you wanwan bear_ Gemini''s 2000, endless qianshang, Wu Dan, Emperor zhanhuang''s 500, thank you very much for my strong taste, continued scraping, strange heart, not bad, not good, not handsome, Chen Fengqu, indifferent shengchen, Yan Shen, wangqingyia''s reward. Today, the third watch, the second one, should be around 12 o''clock. Ask for the recommended ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 Sure enough, ah Xiu won the next round, earning thousands of yuan. Ah Xiu''s excited little face is red, and he looks at brother Zhang and Xiao Wang gratefully. "Why, brother chen fan, don''t you come to play?" Xiao Wang took Yang Li''s waist and said with a smile. In his opinion, when ah Xiu took the bait, chen fan was no longer important. He is just a trivial background figure, if not for the sake of his girlfriend and a Xiu, he would have been kicked out long ago. Although ah Xiu was excited, he was sober after all. Nuo Nuo said, "Mr. Chen is a big man. He should not look up to the small money." "Big shot?" Xiao Wang curled his lips and wanted to laugh. This guy? Even ten thousand are reluctant to take out, let his girlfriend and others borrow money is also a big man? But seeing a Xiu''s serious expression, he couldn''t do too much, so he laughed and didn''t say anything. In the next few days, Xiao Wang took ah Xiu to play in the daytime and fight at night. Ah Xiu has made tens of thousands of Yuan these days, which is equivalent to her salary for one or two years. The little girl has been so excited that she can''t find the north for a long time. Even chen fan, the distinguished guest that Vice Mayor Zhang solemnly emphasizes, has left behind her and is mixing with brother Zhang every day. Chen fan doesn''t matter. These people are just children in his eyes. Only at the end of the final competition of the big guys can they get into his eyes. Finally, the last day came. This afternoon, into the stadium, obviously feel the atmosphere and a few days ago is completely different. The whole yurt was taken apart to reveal the flat ground of Nuo Da, and a high arena was set up beside the challenge arena. And the surrounding stands full of tall, fierce looking bodyguards, many people waist drum drum, obviously carrying weapons. Everyone is sitting there, the atmosphere is not dare to go out. This is the annual gathering of all the leaders in Jiangbei to solve the contradictions and discuss the influence circle. Anyone who dares to make trouble here will offend the whole of Jiangbei. He has no great power and will never be buried. "Come, come." The crowd was in a commotion, and a group of mermaids ran up the stage. "That''s the boss of Xing Zhongxing in Tianhe City." "Hum, Qingshui bald Liu is here, too." "Oh, why is there only Zhou Tianhao? Why didn''t the third master Wei of Chuzhou come?" Every big man on the stage, has caused a burst of discussion, some face show envy, some eyes hate, some sigh. These people, no matter which one is on the stage, are all the people who shake their feet in their city. Some of them are all powerful in Jiangbei. "How did Jiangzhou come to be a woman this time, Mr. Wu?" Under the stage, people in Jiangzhou were secretly surprised. At this time, the last big man had come up, and there was a moment of silence under the stage. Everyone looked at the middle-aged man with dignified eyes. "The most powerful man in Jiangbei!" "Hai Dong Xu Ao!" Among the people present, Xu Ao is the most famous. He has a strong backing and occupies the largest city in Jiangbei. He is the chairman of a listed company with billions of assets. Whatever it is, it overwhelms others. Seeing Xu Ao''s presence on the stage, some of the big men who have already been seated can''t help humming out coldly. Xu Ao turned a blind eye and sat on the throne. Behind him, Gu couldn''t help squinting his eyes and sweeping his eyes like an eagle at Leng hum. It''s really Xing Zhong from Tianhe City. At this time, only master Wu was sitting next to Xing Zhong, and the rumored overseas expert seemed to be missing. "Hum, I''ll make you proud for a while. I''m afraid you can''t even cry after a while." Gu Laoxin sneer. After the bigwigs took their seats, bald Liu looked at the only woman in the bigwigs and said with a smile: "no one in Jiangzhou? Send you a little girl? " Sitting in the position of Jiangzhou is a woman dressed in green. She doesn''t look like a gorgeous woman, but she has a very ethereal temperament. She is wearing a blue cheongsam, embroidered cloth shoes, and a pair of emerald green jade bracelets on her wrist. It''s like an embroidered woman from the south of the Yangtze River. When bareheaded Liu spoke, the woman did not move, but a middle-aged man behind her was angry and stepped forward. "Well, Mr. Wu is not in good health, so Miss Lu is invited to take his place. Mr. Wu has informed me of this in advance. " Xu Ao''s slow way. As soon as his words came out, Liu bareheaded could only hum and stop talking. The middle-aged man also looked at the woman in green. The woman waved her hand slightly and he went back. All of you, including the audience, were shocked. This is the authority of Xu Ao, who decides the position of a big man in a word. It is worthy of being Haidong Xu Ao, who is vaguely in charge of Jiangbei Niuer. "Brothers, including friends who have come to Qingyang from all over the world." "Today is the time for all the cities in Jiangbei to sit down and determine their shares and understand the hatred of the past. Let''s talk about the outcome of today''s martial arts competition. Once we get out of this door, we can''t have any more disputes and disturb the order of Jiangbei. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over. "Xu Ao sat on the chair and said gently. There was a silence under the stage. No one dared to take his words seriously. When he had finished, Liu could not help it. He sneered: "Zhou Tianhao, why didn''t you ask Mr. Wei to support you this time?" "I used to look at the face of the Wei family and have bypassed you for many times. Today I see how you can hide." With a wave of his hand, a small, dark man walked out behind him. With a run-up, he leaped across several meters, jumped from the high platform to the challenge arena, and then looked at Chuzhou with provocative eyes. Zhou Tianhao''s face sank and his hands seized the armrest of the chair. Qingshui and Chuzhou are not far apart. The two forces have been rubbing together for many years, and naturally they have long had a deep hatred. Every time, his biggest opponent in the challenge arena is this bald man. "Master Guo, are you sure?" Zhou Tianhao looked at the tough young man on the stage with both hands of hemp rope and asked in a low voice. "It seems that he is a master of Muay Thai. This kind of master often takes the rope cover to beat the stone when he is young, smashes and heals his bones again and again, and then practices a pair of iron fists and iron elbows. " Guo Wei narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at the short man on the stage, and said confidently: "as long as he is not the master of the ancient Thai boxing, I will beat him." After saying that, he floated, and without any help, he shot directly at the challenge arena like an arrow. "Good!" All of a sudden, there were cheers. The man who appeared on the stage before didn''t look like a Chinese, and everyone was biased. However, master Guo''s appearance didn''t take a breath of fireworks, which showed the brilliance of Chinese martial arts. Naturally, everyone was more supportive of master Guo. "Please Said the little man in eccentric Chinese. Then he threw his fist and bowed. His body was like a spring. He popped up from the ground and hit master Guo directly. His boxing was not only unexpected, but also extremely fast with the help of the strength of the waist and elbow. He made a shrill tearing sound in the air. With only one punch, everyone in the audience turned pale. Master Guo is worthy of being a master of Neijin Xiaocheng. His face sank and his hands pushed out like a seal. But the Muay Thai master didn''t succeed with one punch, and the next one had already arrived. Then there was elbow and knee, a stormy attack. When master Guo failed, he fell into a situation of being beaten. He felt that his opponent''s fists and feet were incredibly heavy, as if he was carrying a kilo of force, far more than ordinary people, and his arms were numb. Master Guo''s heart sank and he cried that it was terrible to meet a real Muay Thai master. But at this time, he has lost the opportunity, can only support hard, looking forward to the opponent''s exhausted show flaws, and then find the opportunity to fight back. There was a complete silence under the stage. I watched master Guo who was as elegant as an immortal just now being beaten by the little foreign man. "Well, my master is very good." The bald man looked around and said with a smile: "although master Songtao is young, he has been famous in Southeast Asia for ten years. He is called" eight armed arhat. " Everyone frowned slightly. Luohan is not a word that can be called casually in Southeast Asia. It''s different from Luohan in martial arts novels. Southeast Asia worships "Hinayana Buddhism", and Hinayana Buddhism reaches the realm of arhat. Therefore, giving you the title of arhat is equivalent to saying in China that it is the highest honor for someone to become an immortal, a saint, an ancestor and a Buddha. And this master of Muay Thai doesn''t make a move, so it''s as fast as lightning. Fists, feet, elbows, knees, such as mercury to the ground, offensive like a tide, as if at the same time there are eight arms in the attack. Worthy of the title of eight armed arhat! Everyone under the stage has been looking like dirt for a long time, especially brother Zhang. He boasted that he was the elite of the provincial Sanda Team, and he didn''t like these wild ways. The black boxer I saw a few days ago just dares to fight hard. The real level of boxing may not be like him. But the two men who came to power this time, no matter Song Tao or Guo Wei, are far more powerful than he imagined. Brother Zhang put himself in Guo Wei''s position and found that he couldn''t even stop Song Tao''s fist, so he was frustrated. Chen fan also frowned on the side. With this trend, Guo Wei will lose. Sure enough, the winner and loser will be decided soon! Guo Wei is defeated! PS: Thank you for the withered 2000 in winter, the 1000 in Kun + Kun, the 588 in indifference shengchen and Emperor zhanhuang, and the reward of the heavy taste and continuous scraping. After the third shift, tomorrow will be Gao Jichao. I will try to write Gao Jichao well and ask for a ticket_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 The so-called long guard will lose! Although Guo Wei was struggling to support him, hoping to wait until the time when Songtao''s offensive was exhausted, he still underestimated the horror of Songtao. The eight armed arhat made 13 punches, six feet, five elbows and seven knees in one breath. Finally, the fourteenth punch forcefully opened Guo Wei''s shelf, and a quick and lightning punch lightly imprinted on Guo Wei''s chest. "Poof!" Guo Wei''s blood spurted out and his body retreated abruptly. He shot back faster than he came. "Patta." He fell under the challenge arena, the soles of his feet softened, and almost collapsed to the ground. At this time, people saw that Guo Wei''s right chest was concave one inch, and his clothes were completely broken, forming a fist mark. The crowd could not help shivering. Songtao cracked Guo Wei''s sternum with his fist. If he hit his left chest, Guo Wei might have had a heart burst and died on the spot. "I give up." Guo Wei''s face was pale with blood on the corner of his mouth. He supported his body and said reluctantly. When Song Tao heard the words, his face remained unchanged. Instead, he put his hands together and bowed slightly to him. Then he went back to the high platform again and walked behind the bald man. The bald man laughed straight and looked at Zhou Tianhao and said, "how are you, brother hao?" "I''m willing to accept defeat. From then on, the field in Linfu town belongs to me. What''s more, the transportation route of Chuzhou across Qingshui is my business. You can''t interfere any more! " Zhou Tianhao''s face was livid and he squeezed a word out of his teeth. "Good!" "Ha ha, I''ll accept the ten million." The bald man laughed, and a maid came to Zhou Tianhao with a tray. Zhou Tianhao didn''t look at it. He took the check and signed his name, but it was still on the tray. When the bald man saw this, he was even more cheerful. At this time, Zhou Tianhao''s heart is dripping blood. Ten million is the basic gold for each game, which is nothing. But Linfu town is very rich. It''s at the junction of the three cities. The government management is weak, so all kinds of entertainment places and casinos are open there. There are countless people pouring in every year. It''s a real sales nest. If Linfu town is lost, he will lose tens of millions of net profit every year, and his cash flow will be cut in half. Zhou Tianhao resisted his anger, turned his head and asked, "where''s master Chen? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " "Well, master Chen said that he ran into friends and went out to play together. There are too many tourists in Qingyang Town recently to find. " A Biao''s face was bitter. "But don''t be careful. Master Chen has promised that he will come." "As long as master Chen arrives, no matter how strong the Songtao is, he can be comparable to master Chen who kills people in the air?" Zhou Tianhao could only suppress his anger and nodded. He thought that master Guo Wei would be enough. He asked master Chen just in case. I didn''t expect that this time everyone was serious and could invite so many experts. Master Guo was defeated in the first game. Now the foundation of Chuzhou has been seen clearly by everyone, and there will surely be someone to challenge. But since he is sitting in the big man''s position, he can''t help it. Any challenge, he must stick to it, either give people or pay money. Sure enough, next, there were several names to challenge Zhou Tianhao. But at this time, master Chen is away, Guo Wei is seriously injured, and there is only one a Biao. To let him go up is to die. Zhou Tianhao could only give up his territory and influence with a black face. Nothing else, just 10 million lost in each game, let his heart die. "You wait!" "When master Chen comes, I will take revenge one by one!" Zhou Tianhao swore in his heart. At this time, the real players have long ignored Chuzhou and turned their attention to the bald man and the Muay Thai master in Qingshui city. The woman in Green said faintly, "fourth uncle, Guo Wei is also a master of Neijin Xiaocheng. He can''t stop a Taiquan practitioner?" "Miss, that''s not an ordinary Muay Thai master." Standing behind her, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were shining. "His strength has long exceeded the limit of the human body, which should be the secret of practicing ancient Taiquan." "There are also ways to stimulate the human body''s strength in the ancient Taiquan. Every one of them is as good as the inner strength masters. The top is even equal to the master of Huajing. " "But there are too few followers of Muay Thai. Moreover, that Songtao was only half better than Guo Wei. If Guo Wei had not been careless and belittled the enemy, he might not have been defeated so miserably. " "How does the fourth uncle compare with him?" The woman in green asked softly. "Ha ha." The middle-aged man gave a proud smile. "I don''t pay attention to all the people present except the old ghost of Gu family." "As for Thais..." "I can kill him in ten moves!" When he spoke, his back was straight, and he was proud of the world. Miss Lu nodded slightly, and the whole school was in control. "Since Uncle Wu asked us to do something, we can''t ruin our family''s reputation. It''s no big deal to earn the first place in Jiangbei for him. ""Yes, my Lu family is a martial and Taoist family. How can these ordinary people compare?" Fourth uncle naturally agreed. "It''s true that the old man who cares for his family is also a descendant of his family, but he was hurt in his early years. If he really fights, he may not be my opponent." At this time, Xu Ao is also asking Gu Lao. The haggard old man said with a hoarse smile, "don''t worry, master Xu. This Songtao is not my opponent." "The person who came here this time has the highest martial arts skills, and he has little inner strength. If you want to challenge Mr. Xu and me, you are almost ready. " "If you have Mr. Gu''s words, I won''t worry about it." Xu Ao nodded peacefully. But I don''t know that the old man is sweeping at the woman in green and the middle-aged man behind her with suspicious eyes. He always feels that he seems to have heard of them somewhere. After a while, there were four or five rounds in the challenge arena. Song Tao came off the court one after another and won three consecutive victories after sweeping off a karate master''s legs. Many big men, except for Xu AO and the woman surnamed Lu, are still sitting quietly. Others are beginning to fidget. This song Tao is too strong! It seems that the master invited by himself is not his opponent at all. The bald man was elated and covetous, as if looking for the next victim. Everyone can''t help looking at Xu Ao. Xu Ao frowned slightly, knowing that he could no longer let bald Liu run wild like this, and was preparing to order Gu Lao to do it. At this time, a voice of disdain came from the high platform: "tut Tut, is there no one in Jiangbei? It''s a shame for the people of Jiangbei to let the Thais bully here When everyone looked at it one after another, he saw Xing Zhong sitting on the chair at will, turning the jade ball with both hands, disdaining. Liu, who was bald, was furious and sneered: "Xing Zhong, are you going to die?" "Well, I''ll help you!" As he said this, he glanced around Xing Zhong. Suddenly, he looked contemptuous and said, "are you bringing this stuff to the challenge arena?" "Didn''t you say you hired an expert from overseas? What about the experts? I won''t see the prestige of master Songtao. I''m scared to run away. " The other big guys frowned and didn''t understand. In addition to three or five ordinary people behind Xing Zhong, there is only master Wu sitting. Master Wu looked at the old man in his sixties and seventies. He was just a feng shui master. Obviously, he was not made to fight. "Yes, what about the overseas expert invited by Xing Zhong? It used to be very powerful, but now it''s gone. " There are doubts in the hearts of all. At this time, Xing Zhong suddenly opened his eyes and said: "bareheaded Liu, if you dare to humiliate tiger master, you are looking for death." "Well, the tiger has come. I''ll see if you can still laugh." After that, he stood up, faced Pinghu, bowed slightly, and cried out: "please tiger!" The people behind Xing Zhong also face Xiaohu respectfully and shout in unison; "please tiger!" People are confused. What''s the trouble? There is no boat or motorboat on the lake. Where is the tiger? Only chen fan, who was under the stage, was surprised and looked at the lake with uncertain eyes. A smile suddenly appeared on his face: "it''s interesting that there are still such experts." "I underestimate the martial arts on earth." We don''t know, so some people are ready to satirize Xing Zhongshi. Suddenly, Gu and his fourth uncle stood up and looked at the lake in horror. "Gu Lao (fourth uncle), what''s the matter?" Lu surnamed woman and Xu Ao at the same time doubt way. The fourth uncle didn''t speak, but his body was tight, as if facing the enemy. And Gu''s face is more dignified than ever. "Mr. Xu, it''s a big trouble this time." Xu aozheng doesn''t understand his meaning. Suddenly, there are bursts of cry from the shore. His face suddenly changed when he heard the words. A white water wave suddenly appeared on the lake beside the challenge arena. The white mark came very quickly, just like a dragon riding the wind and waves. At this time, you can see clearly that the water wave is a person running on the water. "Is this... Is this a person?" Someone trembled. Everyone felt the same and was shocked. Running on the surface of the lake, the speed is as fast as a speedboat, this is what people can do? The fourth uncle''s eyes were round, and he almost squeezed out a sentence from his throat: "stepping on the water, your inner strength is at its peak!" Lai Ren is a great master who has reached the perfection of inner strength, reached the peak of cultivation, and is only one step away from the realm of transformation. Such a great master, in the martial arts world, are famous heroes. Only Xing Zhong, looking at the man stepping on the water like a demon, bowed himself again and yelled: "welcome tiger." In the astonished eyes of the crowd, Lin Hu suddenly stepped on the shore and went up. He stepped on the challenge arena and looked at Song Tao with both hands on his back"You are my opponent?" Song Tao was shocked. His face changed for the first time since he came on stage. PS: Thank you wanxiong_ Gemini, our two thousand, thank you emperor 500, thank you Qingcheng Mo Xue Xiao Tianxia, Youming V Xuejun, Zurich flashy, Youyuan scholar, Yan Shen, piaoye Shuxiang, I am so handsome, let others how to live, atofuer reward. Thank you. Today, I''m going to continue the third shift. I''m going to try to write this climax in one breath and ask for the ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Since he practiced the secret of ancient Thai boxing with his master, he has been invincible, and he thinks he is also a top figure. But today, seeing Lin Hu stepping on the waves, we know what it means to have heaven and people outside. However, Song Tao was sincere in martial arts and Taoism. Although he was shocked, he was brave in his heart. "Please He bowed his fist again. "Come on." Lin Hu had one hand behind him, and the other hand was slightly raised. When Song Tao saw this, he was very angry. This man is like a magic power, but he is also a master of Southeast Asia. How can he be insulted? With a roar, he urged the secret method of ancient Thai boxing. His whole body was swollen, and his skin was as black as iron. His whole body swelled and turned into a two meter tall man. "The secret of sacrificing one''s life in ancient Taiquan? That''s what it looks like. " Lin Hu nodded slightly. Fourth uncle cried in a low voice: "Songtao is desperate. The secret technique of sacrificing one''s life in ancient Taiquan can be used three or four times at most in one''s life. After each use, one''s strength will be greatly damaged and one will be weak for several months. " The woman surnamed Lu turned a deaf ear, but her eyes were fixed on Lin Hu. Song Tao roared wildly, then raised his hand. This time, his speed obviously slowed down, but the power of this punch was just like Taishan''s fall. The strength was incredible. Guo Wei''s face turned white again. If Song Tao started to use this secret skill, he would not be able to stop it. Lin Hu on the stage stood there unexpectedly, not blocking or hiding. When the fist is close, the right hand will be clenched and the same punch will be made. His punch was silent, but he came first. Just click. The two fists collided, but Song Tao''s whole body flew out like a straw. His arm curved strangely, as if it had been broken under Lin Hu''s fist. At this time, Lin Hu didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. Instead, he flashed over to Songtao. Songtao let out a fierce roar. He put his other hand on his chest, but Lin Hu had already stepped down. His foot was as light as a swallow skimming over the water. It easily passed through the protection of Songtao and put him and others on the challenge arena. "Boom!" It''s like a rock hitting the ground. Song Tao hit the ground heavily, making a small hole in the arena. The chest is deeply concave, as if hit by a huge heavy truck. It''s obvious that I can''t live with such a serious injury. One punch, one kick! Song Tao is dead! The whole audience was silent. Looking at the man who killed Song Tao lightly, he shook his head and said: "it''s too weak. If you practice for another 20 years, you can still have a few moves with me. " With that, Lin Hu stood up and looked around the platform, and said, "who else is going to understand?" Although there are many Jiangbei tycoons on the stage, no one dares to speak. Lin Hu stepped on the water, and the power of killing people had deeply shocked them. Even Song Tao, the top three in the field, couldn''t stop him. Who dares to die? Bald man like frost hit eggplant at this time, want to bury himself in the seat, let Lin Hu never notice him. The woman surnamed Lu was not calm and calm, and her eyes were dignified. Lin Hu''s appearance breaks all her calculations. His strength is too terrible. I''m afraid that the fourth uncle will go up for nothing. "No one?" Lin Hu''s eyes scan around and finally fall on Xu Ao in the middle. Not only him, but also many big men on the stage and all the people under the stage look at him. They look at Haidong Aoye, the most powerful man in Jiangbei! Xu aochang takes a breath and knows that he can''t avoid it after all. Now that he is the number one tycoon in Jiangbei, he must bear its responsibility. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Gu, are you sure?" Gu is not normal, solemn bow way: "Xu ye, thank you for these years to accept the old man." "I''m old enough to step into the coffin. Let me fight for Lord Xu again today." Mr. Gu said this with the belief of dying in the challenge arena. Xu Ao looked at Gu solemnly and said, "if you can''t do something, give up. We have a long way to go." Gu Lao''s head, then walked to the challenge arena without looking back. Back straight, the whole person seems to be full of energy, 20 years younger. Seeing Mr. Gu on the stage, Lin Hu''s face was a little solemn at last. He looked at the old man suspiciously and said, "I''m a good master with great inner strength. Unfortunately, I was hurt and my strength was greatly reduced." "Look at your walking posture. It''s a little bit like taking care of your family. Who is Gu Shitong?" Old Gu frowned and said, "do you know my housekeeper?" "Ha ha, seventeen years ago, I came to China with my teacher. At that time, Gu Shitong was the seventh person who was defeated by our division. " Lin Hu light way. "How can it be!" Gu''s color has changed.Gu family is a martial arts family with a history of two hundred years, and Shi Tong, the patron of the family, is a person with the highest inner strength and half step into the realm. In this life, I was only defeated by one person. It was the person who was defeated that I was seriously injured. Otherwise, I would have been in the world. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and asked in an astringent voice: "who is your master?" With both hands on his back, Lin Hu proudly uttered five words: "Hongmen, Lei qianjue!" When he said this, the audience was shocked. Few people have heard of Lei qianjue, but Hongmen is too famous. This is a big organization that has been famous in China and even in the world since hundreds of years ago. So far, it is also the leader of overseas Chinese circle. Compared with such a huge organization that has been handed down for hundreds of years, Jiangbei''s big men are just small fish and shrimps. They are forces that can directly talk with the state. Even the strongest Haidong Xu Ao is not a fart in front of Hongmen. Suddenly someone screamed out. "Tiger? He''s the Alaskan tiger of Hongmen Some people who are familiar with overseas circles of influence have also turned pale. There are too many people who know about the Alaskan tiger compared to the forest tiger. It is said that he is the oldest Chinese in Alaska. He is ruthless and controls the routes in the Bering Strait and the northeast Pacific Ocean. All the fleets passing through that area have to pay him taxes according to the ships, otherwise they will be intercepted by pirates. How can Jiangbei, a small group of international owls, be better than others? Xu Ao''s heart fell into a bottomless abyss. This is no longer an overseas boxer invited by Xing Zhong, but a Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s not for the bonus at all that people come here. They''re afraid that they want to swallow Jiangbei or even the whole Jiangnan province. Lin Hu wants money, money, people, fists, and the support of Hongmen''s powerful forces. If he is given time, he can absolutely integrate Jiangbei. And obviously, now is the best opportunity. Fourth uncle also called out in a low voice: "it''s no wonder that he is Lei qianjue''s disciple." "Lei qianjue is very famous?" A woman surnamed Lu frowned. "Miss, you are too young. When Lei qianjue became famous, you were less than ten years old." Fourth uncle said with a bitter smile: "Lei Qian is a great master of Hongmen overseas. It is said that he learned from the Arctic ice field and created his own secret method of "Qianji Yin", which is unpredictable. " "At that time, he stepped into China and defeated 16 masters in a row. His momentum was strong, and he had the power of the first overseas master." "So strong?" Lu''s face changed slightly. The reason why she has always been strong is that the Lu family is also a martial arts family that has been handed down for hundreds of years. She is better than the Gu family and has a master of Huajing. However, Lei qianjue is known as the first overseas master. He is so famous that he is afraid that he can be defeated by other masters. "Then what happened?" The woman surnamed Lu asked quickly. "Fortunately, master Ye Nantian defeated him and forced Lei qianjue to make an oath not to step into China in this life." The fourth uncle sighed. "Ye Nantian, the one from Yanjing military region?" The woman surnamed Lu is really disgraced. Compared with Lei qianjue, ye Nantian''s name is too famous. He is recognized as a great genius, a great master who is expected to enter the divine realm, and a giant pillar of the northern military. It was her father, the master of the Lu family, who also admired Ye Nantian. "Yes, master Ye was really famous all over the world just after that war." Fourth uncle nodded. Two people say here, on the stage already divided the victory and defeat. Although Gu was shocked, he had to fight. After all, he was carrying the glory of Jiangbei and Xu Ao. Unfortunately, the gap between him and Lin Hu is too big. He is over 70 years old and has been hurt secretly. In his prime, Lin Hu has been trained to the top in both physical strength and martial arts. In the seventh move, Gu couldn''t hold on and was patted away. Fortunately, Lin Hu also kept his hand. After all, he''s here to recover Jiangbei. Liwei is OK. It''s not easy to do everything, otherwise the old man surnamed Gu will be killed on the spot. "Do you want to keep fighting?" Lin Hu looks at Gao Tai lightly. Xu Ao''s face jumps straight. After all, he can only bow his head and say, "we give up!" "Tiger Lord is powerful Xing Zhong jumped up from his seat and waved his fist. How long has Xu Ao been the boss of Jiangbei? Today, he is trampled by Lin Hu, which means that Jiangbei will change the sky from now on. Everyone in the audience felt the fall of an old overlord and the rise of a new one. Lin Hu''s eyes swept away, and the big guys sitting on the high platform bowed their heads like quails, and no one dared to challenge again. Even a woman surnamed Lu had to bow her head. Only Zhou Tianhao grasped the armrest of the chair, his face was black. "Lin Hu? It''s him! Lin Bao''s brother "Hongmen''s Revenge has come after all!" But did not expect that Lin Hu''s eyes in his body. His goal is not Zhou Tianhao at all, and he doesn''t think Zhou Tianhao can kill his brother.I saw Lin Hu standing on the high platform and said faintly: "my brother Lin Bao died in Chuzhou. If he was inferior to others, he would die. But after all, he is my brother and a registered disciple of Lei qianjue. " "If you kill my brother, you must give me Hongmen! Give me an explanation! " He suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily: "master Chen, I know you''re here!" "You kill my brother! Bad reputation of Hongmen! How can this revenge not be avenged! " "I, Lin Hu, have come across the sea. Today, I want to learn your heavenly skill!" Next to the whole arena, hundreds of people were silent, only Lin Hu''s roar spread far away, and even the lake was shaken up by him. There is only one thought in everyone''s mind: "who is master Chen? Can you make a great master with perfect inner strength, amazing martial arts and powerful overseas come all the way to revenge? " Suddenly someone whispered out: "it''s not the famous master Chen in Chuzhou some time ago, is it?" Many people were shocked by his words. Think of Chuzhou really spread a magic God, said to be able to control thunder Master Chen. But in the face of such a terrible Lin Hu, how dare he go on stage? Many people secretly shake their heads. "I''m afraid that master Chen has long been away. The disaster he has caused has been carried away by the whole north of the river. " After Lin Hu spoke, he stood still as a benchmark. One minute, two minutes, three minutes. Master Chen didn''t come out! Zhou Tianhao''s legs trembled and his heart was in despair. "Did master Chen escape?" Xu Ao shook his head and grinned bitterly. "What else do you expect? Will master Chen, who has a good command of magic, come forward to defeat Lin Hu and recover Jiangbei''s defeat? " "It''s just a fairy tale, isn''t it?" On the high stage, everyone fell into a dead silence, only when Xing Zhong was laughing. All of a sudden, a man stood up slowly under the stage. "Are you calling me?" PS: Thank you for 3000, Kun + Kun''s 1000, Fu San and Emperor zhanhuang''s 500, seemingly gentle, continuous scraping, endless thousand sorrows, not bad but not good Busai, pure crisp entrop, Xuanying, taotaotaotaotaotaotaotao and Li Suiyuan. Third, after 12 o''clock, Wuwu, I changed from the public author list to the new author list. There are so many great gods in this list. I beg for votes. The author doesn''t want to fall out of the top ten. Tears break down / (¨Ò o ¨Ò) / in this list www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 In the incredible eyes of Yang Li and others, chen fan slowly stood up. In an instant, the eyes of the whole venue gathered here. "Are you crazy? Sit down Xiao Wang growled in a low voice. Don''t you see what the occasion is? There are so many big men in Jiangbei that no one dares to export their atmosphere. But Chen Fan stands up and attracts everyone''s attention? Lin Hu, who is as powerful as a demon on the stage, kills people at will. If Chen Fan offends him, he will never mind killing one more. Maybe even myself and others will be involved. Think of this, Xiao Wang''s eyes really want to cut chen fan into meat sauce on the spot! Yang Li and others also lose their looks. When they are hesitating whether or not to hold chen fan, Lin Hu''s eyes really come over. Staring at by the murderous eyes, Xiao Wang felt as if he had been pierced by extreme cold, and even dared not move a little finger. In my heart, I just want to run as far as I can, leave chen fan, the God of plague, and try my best to get rid of the relationship. In an instant, a circle of people around Chen Fan scattered. Zhang Ge of the provincial Sanda Team runs the fastest. He was scared out of his courage as early as Songtao''s attack. Lin Hu''s appearance completely crushed all his illusions. At this time, there was no self-confidence of an attack master. Chen Fan stood at the center of the circle, alone, bearing the eyes of the whole audience. Only ah Xiu stayed by his side at this time. Although she was greedy, she was forced by life. At the critical moment, she had a conscience. At this time, ah Xiu tried his best to pull the corner of his clothes, crying and pleading: "brother Chen, please sit down quickly. The man on the stage will kill people. " "Nothing. I''m not afraid of him." Chen Fan turned around and gave her a smile. Then he touched ah Xiu''s head and said: "the bottom of my heart is not bad. Since you call me brother Chen, I will recognize you as your sister." Finish saying, peel off a Xiu''s green onion finger petal, negative hand to challenge arena and go. Only left a Xiu Leng in place, the mind is Chen Fan''s last gentle smile. She had a sudden urge to cry. I regret that I only pay attention to making money with brother Zhang these days and neglect this young man. Now I think, brother Zhang, they are just greedy for her appearance, and Chen fan is really equal to themselves. Chen Fan walked all the way, and the crowd in front of him dispersed like a tide. Everyone looked at him like a madman. Some kind-hearted people also whispered: "little guy, it''s master Chen, not you. Please stop." In everyone''s impression, since those who are called "masters" are old people over 40 or 50 years old, like Master Wu. Chen fan is only sixteen or seventeen years old, so he can''t be master Chen. Chen fan just laughed at them, didn''t speak, and went on. He came to the challenge arena and looked up at the two meter challenge arena. At first, those masters came to the stage with one jump and one hand at most. However, chen fan honestly walked up the steps step by step. When Xu Ao saw Chen Fan for the first time, he felt familiar. When he got close, he found that it was Chen fan. He was very anxious. In any case, this is the boy his daughter likes. Although he is dissatisfied with the boy''s arrogance, he can''t watch him go to death. That forest tiger is known as "the tiger of Alaska" overseas, and it is a reputation built up from a sea of corpses. Even if you recognize the wrong person, you will not be merciful. "What are you doing here? Back off Xu Ao also no matter what boss identity, hastily low voice call a way. Chen Fan said innocently: "since he called me, I have to come naturally." Xu Ao really wanted to wake him up with a slap. He said: "it''s master Chen, not you!" Do you think any one surnamed Chen is a master? As many people think, in Xu Ao''s opinion, no matter how young master Chen is, he must be over 30 years old. How can a sixteen or seventeen year old student be a master? Chen Fan blinked and said, "I am master Chen." Xu Ao was so angry that he only felt that he was playing the piano to a piece of wood. It didn''t make sense. Gu had already got up from the challenge arena. Although he was breathing heavily, he didn''t die. Seeing Chen Fan coming up, his eyes widened, and he said angrily, "even I''m not an opponent in your three legged Kung Fu, and dare to die?" "Go back quickly! Tiger Lord is a big man. He won''t care about you. " While speaking, he tried to wink at chen fan. Lin Hu was holding his chest in his hands and frowning at the boy. With his overseas experience and superb vision, it is natural to see that this young man has no foundation in martial arts. Not to mention killing Lin Bao, he can''t beat any strong man. Moreover, it often takes time for the master of martial arts to build up. The master of martial arts with the same accomplishments is much older than the master of martial arts. Even though Xing Zhong said that master Chen was relatively young, Lin Hu thought that his youth should be relative. Compared with Master Wu, who was 60 or 70 years old, the 40 or 50 year old is also young."But since the boy dares to step on the stage, he must have the consciousness of death. Let''s make an example of him and let Jiangbei see what I mean! " Thinking of this, Lin Hu''s eyes sank. The other big men on the high stage looked at chen fan, admiring and shaking their heads. I admire him for being just a teenager and daring to face up to Lin Hu. Shaking his head is, after all, too young, do not know the husband can bend. He and other big men in Jiangbei bow their heads and wait for the opportunity to retaliate in the future. Why do you want to be brave? The woman surnamed Lu whispered: "fourth uncle, can you save him? You can''t let an ordinary teenager be killed in front of our Lu family. " The fourth uncle shook his head helplessly and said: "there''s no way to save it. Lin Hu''s intention to kill him now is determined! If we want to suppress the people in Jiangbei by bloody means, anyone who dares to go forward will be doomed. " The woman surnamed Lu was silent and could only sigh in her heart. She thought that she had the wisdom of pearl in her hand, taking the power of the Lu family to win the first place in Jiangbei, but she didn''t know what she was looking for? As a result, a powerful Lin Hu completely subverted all her ideas. In particular, the influence behind Lin Hu is not inferior to that of Lu Jia, and it has been! "I look down on heroes after all." The woman surnamed Lu secretly regretted. Some of the dark audience under the stage are already thinking. "This guy probably has a few strings in his head. Since he wants to be in the limelight, he should die." Only ah Xiu really cried. The more she thought about it, the more she felt sorry for Chen fan. She ignored him during this period of time. Now chen fan is going to die generously. I''m afraid that he won''t have a chance to make up for it in the future. His heart is more and more remorseful. At this time, Lin Hu hugged his chest and said faintly: "I''m looking for master Chen, not a cat and dog. Of course, if you want to do it with me, I won''t keep it. " Chen fan was not afraid, but touched his nose and said, "if you''re talking about master Chen who defeated your brother, it''s me." When he said this, the whole audience was shocked! "What? Did I hear him wrong? He said he was "master Chen" All the people under the stage want to stare out their eyes. And you Jiangbei bigwigs were also surprised, some people even jumped out of their chairs. "True or false?" Lin Hu was also stunned on the spot. At this time, Chen Fan said: "your brother Lin Bao''s martial arts are really rare and ordinary. He only knows a little bit of Kung Fu. As soon as I made a move, I scared him into a panic and ran away, which made me have to make another move. " Ignoring Lin Hu''s gloomy eyes, chen fan continued: "well, I thought it would be your master Lei qianjue. He also specially reserved some unique skills for him. I didn''t expect it to be you. " "Well, your martial arts are a little worse than Lei qianjue. But there are also some characteristics. The skill of stepping on water is something I never thought about He was thinking about stepping on water before, so his reaction was slow. He waited a few minutes to get up. This kind of skill, let chen fan at the beginning of a bright, but want to wear on worthless, but is just the use of inner strength. Just like a Nobel Prize Master who sees a primary school student solve a Mathematical Olympiad problem, an occasional solution is really innovative, but it''s just like that. At this time, Zhou Tianhao finally responded and stood up from the chair and said excitedly: "master Chen, you are here at last!" "Master, you must teach this Lin Hu a good lesson and let him know that we Jiangbei are not provoked." There was a dead silence. At this time, everyone reluctantly accepted the fact that this young man, who looked like a student, was really a master Chen. That is, he killed Lin Hu''s younger brother, Lin Bao, and attracted this strong man of martial arts to cross the sea thousands of miles away. Even though Xu Ao has been cultivating Qi for decades, he can''t close his mouth at this time. "Chen... Chen fan is master Chen? How is that possible? " He remembered that he had checked Chen Fan''s information, that is, his skill was slightly better than that of ordinary people, and there was nothing special about it. How could he have changed into the famous "master Chen" who was famous in Chuzhou and claimed to be able to control thunder? Lin Hu is so terrible. His younger brother is not weak. How does Master Chen who can kill Lin Bao exist? Yang Li and others are even dumbfounded. They can''t even speak. They can only watch chen fan. Only ah Xiu suddenly came across. "It''s no wonder that Vice Mayor Zhang and they were all masters Chen at that time. I thought this was the special name of Chuzhou." "Unexpectedly, you are master Chen!" Looking at the young man who talks and laughs with Lin Hu on the stage, ah Xiu suddenly finds that he has lost sight from the beginning. "It''s really you Lin Hu lowered his head and whispered to himself. His voice grew louder and louder, and finally resounded throughout the venue."I don''t care about you, master Chen and master Bei." "You killed my brother and humiliated my school. Today I will use your blood to commemorate my brother''s spirit in heaven." With that, he stamped his feet fiercely, and his figure soared three inches. It seemed that there was white fog flowing up and down his body, and he wanted to spray out. His hands in the air, such as playing the pipa, each finger, are playing a shrill sound explosion. Although he is a man, his fingers are as gentle as a beautiful girl in the south of the Yangtze River, brushing the void, and then the white fog becomes a thread. These silk threads pierce the space as if they could break steel. If it is entangled with people, the body will be torn. The fourth uncle also ignored the shock of Chen Fan''s identity before, and his face was dignified to the extreme: "internal strength and external strength! Gather gas to form silk! This is the secret technique of pressing the bottom of the box by Lei qianjue, the great master of Hongmen. " "A thousand opportunities lead!" "Now that boy is in big trouble!" Chen fan also said with a smile: "you are only full of inner strength, but you can let your energy flow out. It depends on this secret method." "Well, let''s show you what real martial arts are Chen Fan raised his hands slightly and grasped the void lightly. The sudden change of temperament seems to hold the whole world. "Zhenwu thirty six moves!" "The first move, the sky hammer!" PS: Thank you for Li Suiyuan, Emperor zhanhuang and Hua Zhen''s sleepless 588. Thank you for the reward from void River, Shuyou 1408130, crappydemon, Liangbao tiantianjian, Haide blue sky and Xuanying. Well, I''ve written this plot a little long. I''ll finish it tomorrow. Dear friends, it''s a new day. Please recommend tickets. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Fourth uncle, is qianjiyin very powerful?" Asked a woman surnamed Lu. "More than that." Fourth uncle gave a bitter smile. "Lei qianjue realized that he was a master of Huajing in the Arctic ice field. With this opportunity, he swept across the world and had little resistance. It is said that he once dismembered and tore up a polar ice bear weighing several tons in one wave, which is extremely cruel. " "So... Isn''t that kid in big trouble?" The woman in green covered her mouth and exclaimed. "Even if he doesn''t give a thousand chances, he''s not Lin Hu''s opponent." Fourth uncle shook his head. In the view of the fourth uncle, Lin Hu''s cultivation has reached the top of his inner strength. He is the master of Huajing, but he can still escape. Chen fan, however, is just an ordinary person, without any trace of practicing martial arts. He is really a master of martial arts and an opponent of non martial arts in the challenge arena. The master of magic is unpredictable, but when facing the enemy, he has the best internal strength. Within ten steps, the moment you activate a spell, the strong warrior does not know how many times he can kill you. So the fourth uncle is not optimistic about this arrogant and ignorant master Chen at all. It''s not just him. No one here is optimistic about Chen fan. It''s true that Lin Hu was too strong before, and he was also a big owl who has been famous overseas for many years. Chen fan is just a little unknown boy in the district. How can he be Lin Hu''s opponent? But Chen Fan''s empty grasp of the white silk, which can penetrate the steel, was taken into his arms, just like the teacher''s hanging noodles. "How could it be?" Lin Hu''s face changed. The white silk released by his Qianji Yin is only a highly cohesive internal force, not a substance. How can he be held in his arms? "I said, you don''t know what real martial arts are." Chen Fan''s hands are turning in the void, just like pushing an invisible big ball. "Well, you''re not a martial art at all. You''re just a technique." Lin Hu didn''t believe it and snorted coldly. He decided to abandon Qianji Yin and use his best martial arts to crush chen fan. He roared wildly. His body was three feet high again. His muscles were filled with molten iron, and his hands were clenched into fists. With a gliding step, he came to Chen Fan''s left body like a ghost and hit him with a punch. This fist, as fast as lightning, as the roar of cannon, tears the air, and fully demonstrates the power of a top inner strength expert. "Ah Chen Fan sighed, pushed his hands, turned his head and smashed it. This smash, the surface looks light, but Lin Hu''s face is crazy change, only feel chen fan between the hands holding the void, there are mountains in general thick. It''s just like the Taigu gods and men turning up and falling from the mountain. They are so powerful that they can''t be defeated. "No!" In Lin Hu''s heart, the warning rose to the extreme, forced his fist back, and retreated faster than when he came. Everyone was surprised. When Lin Hu retreated without fighting, he saw chen fan holding his hands and pressing them on the ground. "Boom!" It''s like a meteorite landing on the ground and exploding in thunder! The whole ground vibrated for a moment, many people were directly dropped from the chair, and Chen Fan''s challenge arena was directly smashed. A crack extends from between Chen Fan''s hands to the shore. "Is this martial arts?" Not only Lin Hu, but also the fourth uncle, Gu Lao and others were staring out. Lin Hu''s Qian Ji Yin is Lei qianjue''s unique skill that has been famous for many years, but isn''t Chen Fan an expert in technique? How do you know martial arts? What''s more, it''s such a powerful boxing skill? Although the strike was light, it was like the fall of Mount Tai and meteorite falling from the sky, which had been able to be countered by extraordinary people. At this time, Lin Hu also screamed wildly in his heart. Master Chen is not a master at all. He is a great master of martial arts, and his accomplishments are only better than him, not weaker than him. His master, Lei qianjue, was present. It was hard to say whether he would win or lose. "Advance or retreat?" Lin Hu is hesitating in his heart. But Chen Fan''s hands were already open, like a bird''s wing, and his mouth then cried: "the second move, hanging cloud hand!" "Back up now!" At this time, Lin Hu''s body retreated suddenly. But Chen Fan''s hands flicked slightly, and his whole body was like a dream bubble, catching up with him ten times faster. "No way!" Lin Hu roared in his heart and hit in the air! The strength of this fist includes his lifelong cultivation. Even the big blue stone can be smashed. But see Chen Fan as treat lover gently caress, fingertip far away wiped Lin Hu''s chest. "Ah Lin Hu screamed and fell from the air. After landing, he faltered and managed to stabilize himself. When they looked at it carefully, they all took a breath. Lin Hu''s chest was just like being cut by a sharp blade. From his left chest to his right abdomen, there was a wound several inches deep, even the white ribs insideThe bones are clearly visible. It''s just that Chen Fan''s fingertips have been lightly rubbed. If he does it with one hand, he''s afraid that the whole person will be split into two parts. "Too strong!" "Run! I can only escape At this time, Lin Hu only had this idea, and felt that he could not stay for a second. He has never met such a great enemy since his debut. No matter which hammer or stroke, is far from what he can take. His eyes suddenly rose, blood was all over his body, and his veins were blue to make up for it. But this time, the tiger was used to escape. Instead of turning to the exit, he fled to the lake. Lin Hu thinks that he has the skill of stepping on the water. If Chen Fan dares to chase the water alone, he may not be able to fight back. In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Hu arrived at the edge of the lake, one foot had already stepped into the lake, and he was relieved. A leisurely voice came from behind: "the third style, void shock!" Chen Fan''s right hand was gently clenched into a fist, and then, like lovers fighting each other, he made a light blow in the air. This punch hit, there is no vision, feel like giving people tickle. But Lin Hu''s whole body was shocked, and his back was strangely concave. A deep fist seal appeared on his chest out of thin air. When he wanted to take this step again, he was standing there with no strength. Chen fan even across the distance of more than ten meters, a fist will cross the sea from the big master hit seriously. "Baibu Shenquan?" The fourth uncle jumped up in shock. This is the symbol of master Huajing! No matter Lin Hu''s Qianji yin or Chen Fan''s void hammer, they all borrowed some secret skills to activate the real strength in the body, it''s not really the real internal strength. But Chen Fan''s last punch, silent, volley to kill! This is the real master''s method. Master Huajing can take people''s lives in a hundred steps away, just like ghosts and gods! But Lin Hu turned his back to the crowd and said with a bitter smile: "what kind of boxing are you doing?" "Zhenwu thirty-six, the first three." Chen Fan took back his fist and said, "I prepared seven moves for your master, but you can only take three." "Hehe, Zhenwu thirty-six? It''s really immortal boxing. " Lin Hu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. "I was wrong from the beginning to the end. Master Chen is a master of martial arts. Before he died, it was no pity that he could see this kind of Boxing... " as he said that, his laughter gradually dropped, his eyelids dropped, and he fell down on the lake, with a crackling sound all over his body. Chen Fan''s volley not only pierced his chest, but also shattered his whole body. By this time, it has been Lin Hu''s thirty years of hard work. A generation of Chinese circle owl, Lei qianjue''s disciple, Lin Hu is dead! Chen fan, with both hands on his back, stood on the challenge arena and said faintly: "who else wants to fight with me?" There was a dead silence. No matter the big guys in the high arena or the rich and tourists in the challenge arena, no one dares to speak. From Chen Fan''s appearance to his three moves to kill Lin Hu, it took only a few minutes, but it overturned the imagination of countless people. They were deeply shocked by Lin Hu''s supernatural power and Chen''s last three martial arts. Is this still the power of human beings? In particular, chen fan''s understatement seemed to kill Lin Hu as if he were beating a mosquito, which shocked their souls! Yang Li and others open mouth boss, can''t believe it! Ah Xiu suddenly covers her mouth and looks at the stage in surprise. The woman surnamed Lu was trembling in her heart. She felt that she had looked away again and again. What she had thought before was just a frog in the well. The bald man wants to slap himself in the face. How dare he think about such a woman just like a bear? As soon as Xing Zhong''s body softened, he collapsed directly on the chair, feeling extremely desperate. Even Lin Hu, who is good at martial arts, is dead. Who else can beat master Chen! Only Zhou Tianhao raised his eyebrows and laughed. He felt that all the sullen feelings he had suffered for decades had been swept away today! "Chen Fan... Master Chen?" "No wonder you despise me and Gu''s kindness!" "Yes! If I have such strength as you, what power and money do I need! I''ll cut through all the obstacles you''ve got Sitting in the chair, Xu Ao stares at the young man on the stage, and instantly remembers the conversation between the two people before Yan GUI lake. I thought it was Chen Fan''s arrogance before, but now I underestimate master Chen. He knew that after today, this young man would be famous in Jiangbei and even the whole Jiangnan province. No more than you can reach!PS: Thank you for emperor zhanhuang''s 500. Thank you for revolution, seven thousand star domain, snack goods, his father, passer-by fool, I want to break ox, heartache, Liu Yipin, Guzhen drunkard and Xuanying. Ah, I forgot the regular release. I didn''t see it until I got up. My fault, Wuwu o (¡É)_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Chen Fan stands on the challenge arena, no sorrow, no joy. [marshmallow. Com] www.mianhuatang.&# For others, Lin Hu is a big owl of overseas Chinese circle, a tiger of Alaska, a disciple of Hongmen big brother, and a top master of Neijin, no matter which title is extraordinary. But for Chen fan, it''s just a little bug that needs a little bit of trouble. It''s just a slap to death. What Lin Hu said before he died was right. What he used was not mortal martial arts, but immortal boxing! Zhenwu thirty six is a pure physical fighting skill practiced by Zhenwu Xianzong''s disciples during the Qi refining period. The lethality of this kind of martial arts is far beyond the imagination of the earth''s martial arts. It can be described as exhausting all the physical fighting methods. After he cultivated the jade bone, he could activate the seven movements. He was confident that Lei qianjue was present and could kill him on the spot! During the period of Qi refining, if the disciples can refine the thirty movements, they can even tear the great monk in the congenital realm with empty hands. It''s just that Chen Fan was in the middle of the foundation building period. If he wanted to practice the thirty movements, he could at least attain the accomplishments above the sea. But not to mention the 30 styles, they are just the top three styles, which have shocked everyone. The third type of nihility shock is almost the same as the master of Huajing''s internal strength and external force and killing in the air. Chen Fan''s eyes swept over, and many big men on the stage had already bowed their heads to this young man. Only Xing Zhong''s face turned pale and said with a sad smile: "master Chen, can you spare me?" "What do you say?" Chen fan, with his hands on his back, stepped out and reached the top of the stage. As he walked slowly to Xing Zhong, he said, "I''ll spare your life in Chuzhou, but you bring Lin Hu for revenge. What do you think I should do?" As Chen fan gets closer and closer, Xing Zhong shakes all over. Finally, he clenches his teeth, pulls out a pistol from behind and points it at chen fan. He shudders and says, "don''t come here, come here again, I''ll shoot!" "Oh, really? You shoot. " Chen Fan''s footstep is ceaseless, light in the mouth says. "I''m going to shoot!" Xing Zhong''s hands are shaking more and more severely, hoarse! Fourth uncle secretly shakes his head and sneers. If you are an ordinary person with internal strength, you are afraid of three points. After all, no matter how skillful you are, you can''t carry a firearm with your body. The gun is too close to even the warrior. But who is master Chen? Master Huajing! Even if he is not the master of Huajing, he will not be much worse than the master in the last three moves. Can he be threatened by a pistol? Sure enough, chen fan suddenly burst out: "shoot!" That Xing Zhong''s hand suddenly trembled, bang, really shot. (the novel people are shocked and look at it! This is a pistol, a modern weapon! I''ve never heard of anyone who can carry it with his body. As a result, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank. Chen Fan''s body was covered with a light golden light shield. On the light shield, a copper bullet head was the center, and there were layers of waves around. Although the light shield is shaking, it is very strong. "Can''t even... Can''t even kill a gun?" Some big guys were lucky before, but when they saw this scene, they were completely desperate. Fourth uncle a word a way: "inside strength outside, true Qi into Gang, this is martial arts master ah." "You are not afraid of guns when you enter the realm of martial arts!" Chen Fan took off the bullet and sighed leisurely. "How dare you shoot!" "In that case, I''ll spare you." "No!" Xing Zhong is about to beg for mercy. Chen Fan''s hand had already shaken slightly. The bullet shot back at the same speed as when it came. It directly penetrated Xing Zhong''s head, entered his eyes, and came out behind his head. Tianhe Xingzhong, die! Master Wu could no longer resist his fear. He knelt down on the ground and said with trembling: "master Chen, please forgive me, master Chen." Chen Fansi ignored him, but looked at a big man on the stage. At this time, even if they want to retreat, they can''t avoid it. Finally, with a long sigh, Xu Ao stood up slowly and said to Chen fan, "master Chen, you are good at martial arts. Jiangbei thanks to your help this time." "After today, Mr. Jiangbei should take the lead and be forward-looking, but if he has orders, he has no choice." As soon as he said this, a bald man was excited. He stood up and cried, "master Chen!" "Master Chen!" "Master Chen!" "Master Chen!" A big man scrambled to get up. He was afraid that he would be a step late and would die like Xing Zhong. If Chen Fan killed Lin Hu with three moves, they were lucky. So fearless of guns, killing Xing Zhong with one finger has completely shattered their faith. What else can you do to a man who is not afraid of bullets? I''m afraid there are few people in China who can do anything except the country. Let such a person do Jiangbei boss position, we are convinced. All the people under the stage looked at a big man on the high stage who was shaking his feet in the north of the river. They all kowtowed to the young man one after another. They only felt that they had never had this wonderful day in their whole life."That''s what a man should be like!" Many people sigh. They know that after today, there will probably be only one voice in Jiangbei. That''s master Chen''s voice! ... soon, the tourists and rich businessmen under the stage disperse one after another, and Yang Li and others accompany a Xiu step by step to the town. They were frightened and frightened. It''s amazing that Chen fan has such a supernatural power. What I''m afraid of is that if I treat him like that these days, will he bear a grudge in his heart? Especially brother Zhang, I really want to kick Xiao Wang to death. If this guy didn''t instigate him, he would seduce ah Xiu? This is master Chen''s little girlfriend! Even Tianhe Xingzhong, who is so powerful in the north of the Yangtze River, says that he can kill and crush his own members of the provincial Sanda Team. Isn''t it like killing a chicken? Xiao Wang also trembled, which has the previous high spirited, can''t help looking at his girlfriend. At this time, we can only rely on the relationship between Yang Li and Chen fantang to let her plead for herself. Yang Li sighed in her heart. She hadn''t noticed it a few days ago, and now she has come back. My boyfriend is in the corner of master Chen. If Chen fan is just the former high school student chen fan, he will die if he dies. At most, everyone''s relationship will collapse. But now he is a famous master Chen in Jiangbei and even Jiangnan province. Can he still speak so easily? They were just thinking that several big men in black had stopped and said coldly: "master Chen wants to see you." Xiao Wang and brother Zhang almost fell to the ground when they were shocked. Is revenge coming so soon? Only Yang Li could barely hold on and said quietly, "please take us." They met chen fan again in a small courtyard. At this time, chen fan has recovered the appearance of that pretty boy, sitting on a chair, playing with a gray crystal stone in his hand, not at all like a leader of the underground world who talks, laughs and kills people. But he was surrounded by a circle of city leaders in Jiangbei. All of these big men are sitting upright, their buttocks only dare to touch half of the chair, just like primary school students listening to the teacher''s instructions. When Yang Li and others came in, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound. Chen Fan said faintly: "although ah Xiu is not my girlfriend, you seduce her in front of me like this. What do you think I should do with you?" Xiao Wang and brother Zhang were shocked. Chen Fan said this before, and then Xing Zhong died. They didn''t have any hesitation, so they knelt down and begged for mercy. Yang Li also said in an astringent voice: "it''s our fault. Just for Chen Ning''s sake, let''s bypass them once." "Spare them?" Chen Fan smiles. "Yes. But I don''t like to tell you anything about me, especially from my sister Chen Ning. " "If she knows, I will kill you all over the house. Dare you?" "I said yes." Yang Li was silent for a moment, and finally walked slowly. Her promise is to put her family''s life on top. Xiao Wang and brother Zhang both looked at her with grateful eyes. "Well, you can go." Chen Fan waved and directly sent several people away, leaving ah Xiu standing there, unable to advance or retreat. "Chen Fan... Master Chen, it''s too easy to let them go." Xu Aodun asked. "Just some mole ants. Why bother them? If I really wanted to kill them, I would have killed them. " Chen Fan didn''t care. Ah Xiu is not the one he cares about after all. If Xiao Qiong is here, don''t say to seduce him in front of him. He dares to tease her. Chen fan will be a killer. After he finished, he looked at another man kneeling on the ground. "Master Wu, what you said is true?" "Master, I''m a villain, but there''s a lie. If my grandmaster goes up again, I''ll be destroyed!" Master Wu, kneeling on the ground, swore to heaven, and then repeatedly said, "there is a Yin dragon Tan in our school that can produce this kind of crystal. It''s a pity that we only know that it has heavy Yin Qi and can raise ghosts. We don''t know about other effects. " "Since it''s true, I''ll spare your life for a while." Chen Fan looked at the crystal stone in his hand and said with a smile: "it''s really easy to get it. I''m worried about Yunshan! I didn''t expect to meet "yinjingshi." "Well, it seems that I have been away from Chuzhou for some time." He said, eyes leisurely deep, do not know what to think. P000, thank you for emperor zhanhuang, zunjuiqi, xinzhitong, Yexie Qiuqiu, sakazaki looking at the moon 500, thank you for seemingly gentle, flying dragon in the sky is brother, Haidong 2011, always will be in, bookfriend 160402, yearning for black skin, 0 small buried 0, big gun, Chudu 01, Zhou 1fei 3 family 2''s reward, thank you. Wuwu, today I said 12:00 noon. As a result, I forgot to publish it regularly. It''s all my fault.It''s three o''clock tonight. The second one is here. I''ll write the third one to make up for you and ask for support_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Yin crystal stone" is the most basic crystal stone of Yin, which can replace "thousand year old pine wood" and "sea stone". With the help of the aphanite, the materials needed for Chen Fan''s Yunshan array are basically completed. The perfect Yunshan formation is enough for him to reach the stage of enlightenment in a short time. What is tongxuan? Once you enter tongxuan, the magic power will come into being! When you enter the period of tongxuan, you will be able to kill master Wudao in front of you! In this modern society, as long as there is no direct collision with the army, there are few people who can threaten him. At that time, chen fan was not afraid of anyone and had the ability to protect his relatives, friends and lovers. "Your school is in Zhongzhou Province, Dongdu city?" Chen Fan looks at Master Wu. "Yes, yes." Master Wu nodded in fear. Chen Fan slightly forehead head, in this case, it should not be too late, now back to Chuzhou to end some things, and then set out to Zhongzhou. See Chen fan stand up. Although Xu AO and others were surprised, they did not dare to stop them. As soon as he went out, he saw a picturesque woman standing by the door, smiling, with a middle-aged man behind her. "Lu family, Lu Yan dance, meet Master Chen." The woman in green bent her knees slightly and worshiped her, just like a lady of ancient times. Chen Fan nodded casually and walked in front of him. At this time, he only thought about the aphanite, but he didn''t care about anything else. Only Lu Yan''s face turned blue and white on the spot. As the daughter of the Lu family, when did she receive such neglect? Even the sons of those aristocratic families and rich families who met her had to sell a third of the Lu family''s noodles. Not to mention her peerless demeanor, I don''t know how many proud children are attracted by her. The fourth uncle comforted him and said, "don''t care, miss." "Mr. Chen, who won the master''s position as a young man, must be an arrogant person. This kind of person can only be drawn slowly. " Lu Yanwu weighed it for a moment, and after all, she could only snort. The more children from the martial arts family, the more aware of the fear of the master. That ye Nantian shocked the northern military, how many big families and aristocratic families could not lift their heads? Chen fan is only sixteen or seventeen years old. He is a young master and has a great future. I''m afraid he is not under Ye Nantian. . l] Chen Fan didn''t know that they mistook the Vajra mantra for the master''s protector Zhengang, thinking that he was a rare martial arts master in the world. But what about misunderstanding? With Chen Fan''s present ability, he is a real master, not necessarily his opponent. ... in Chuzhou, Yunwu Mountain villas, halfway up the mountain. Jiang churan''s mind was not fixed. When he came over, he saw Chen Fan standing in front of the cliff with both hands on his back, looking at the billowing sea of clouds. She slightly a Leng, then way: "you call me to come over, what matter?" "I''m going to leave Chuzhou for a while. Please explain to Aunt Tang for me." Chen fan light way. "You''re leaving?" Jiang churan was surprised and asked quickly. "Where to? How long? " "To Zhongzhou, Dongdu! About three months. " Chen Fan continued. Chen Fan said, turned around and looked at the beautiful and proud girl. When Jiang churan heard the words, he felt a flame in his heart. "Zhongzhou east capital? What are you doing there? Besides, it''s only three months since I left, so I can''t come back until Chinese New Year. " The more Jiang churan said, "your mother sent you to Chuzhou to study hard. You see, you go to a bar to work, and you go out without asking for leave for a few days without any help, which makes Mr. Xue angry... " "It''s too much now. It''s three months since you left. Are you here to study?" She hated the iron and said: "if you go on like this, don''t say you don''t deserve to be a concubine. You can''t even get into a good university. Does Wei Ziqing have to live for a lifetime in the future? Can miss Wei take a fancy to you? " Said, her eyes revealed a trace of entreaty: "Chen fan, you don''t go, OK?" Chen Fan shook his head and said firmly, "I have a reason to go." Then, regardless of Jiang churan''s disappointment, he handed her a bunch of keys. "This is the key to the hilltop villa." "Aunt Tang always wanted to have a villa like this. You can keep it for me after I have been away for three months. In her spare time, I can take aunt Tang to live on the top of the mountain. It''s also a wish of her. " With that, chen fan turned and left. "Chen fan?" "You don''t go." Jiang churan yelled a few times at his background. Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t stop at all, he could only stamp his feet with hatred. Looking at the key in hand, he said angrily: "at this time, will you brag in front of me?" She took the key and stood there struggling for a long time. Reason told her that Chen Fan just couldn''t wipe away face and boasted, but there was a voice in her heart urging her. "Just go up and have a look, and you''ll know whether it''s true or not." Finally, Jiang churan sighed, took the key and walked to the foot of the mountain.The ugly duckling becomes a white swan because it is a swan. If mortals want to become Buddhas and immortals, they need to cross the endless sea of bitterness. She didn''t see this kind of effort and struggle in Chen fan, so she didn''t believe that someone could leap to the sky and turn a carp into a dragon. Down the mountain, chen fan opened the door of a black Mercedes Benz and sat in. Master Wu had been waiting in it for a long time, and said in fear: "master Chen, will you go to Dongdu now?" On the day of Chen Fan''s return to Chuzhou, he met Jiang Tanqiu and Wei Ziqing one after another, explained the matter to them, and asked Zhou Tianhao to entrust Mr. Zheng to ask for leave from school. Zheng is always the deputy director of Ivy League middle school. Asking for leave is just a matter of greeting. I''m not afraid that the teacher won''t agree. His last stop was to find Jiang churan, because he didn''t know how to explain to Aunt Tang. "Don''t worry, I have to go to a place before I leave." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were long. ... Jinling City, the gate of foreign language school. Chen Fan stands under a banyan tree and looks at the young girls coming out from school. These students are full of youth, it is Gardenia bloom, three two together, are discussing where to play after school. He stood there, waiting for a long time, until finally, a beautiful woman came out of the door. The girl was only sixteen or seventeen years old. She had not yet grown up, but she had already shown her beauty. She was accompanied by several pretty classmates, each with extraordinary looks, and surrounded her like stars in the middle. Qingli girl did not see the old friend under the banyan tree, but happily waved goodbye to her classmates. At this time, a luxurious sports car drove out of the school gate, and a great enemy Chen Fan was very familiar with in his previous life walked out of the car and asked the girl to get on with a gentle smile. Although the girl refused with a smile, she stopped and chatted with him. She waited until her car arrived, then she said goodbye with a smile, opened the door and left. The tall and handsome man was not at all sad because of the girl''s refusal. In the admiring eyes of the girls around him, he boarded the sports car and stepped on the accelerator. In Chen Fan''s eyes, there was no one else but the girl. Watching her walk out of the school, watching her wave goodbye to her classmates, watching the sports car stop in front of her, watching her rival get off the train and invite her to refuse with a smile, watching her finally leave. "Master, why don''t we... Follow up?" After a long time, the next master Wu asked carefully. "No, it''s enough to see her." Chen Fan shook his head and turned to leave. "Let''s go." At this moment, I have been waiting for 500 years, and I have enough patience to continue to wait. The next time I meet, I will have the power to protect you to the end of time! . . . . . - five hundred years later, I will come back here just to see you again, and my face will remain the same. Well, let''s give the preview of the next volume: well, thank you for the reward from Chuncui entropy. I''ll try to update it. o(n_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 A limousine on the border of central China. [marshmallow. Com] www.Mianhuatang.&# Yes, it''s much more stable and faster than ordinary novel websites. There are no advertisements in the whole text. ] there are two men and a woman sitting there talking. One is old and the other is young. The old is beautiful and the young is pretty. Next to them is a little girl named Zhong lingliuxiu. It was Chen Fan and his party. Chen Fan refused Zhou Tianhao and others to send a car to see him off, and all the way slowly to the East. Anyway, he has a lot of time and is more willing to see the beautiful scenery of his hometown. So I was walking and playing. If I had a car, I would charter it. If I didn''t have a car, I would take a bus. After three days, I just entered Zhongzhou province. The little girl next to him is a Xiu. To this, chen fan also very speechless. At that time, he gave a Xiu two choices, one is free for her to finish college. As master Chen, I don''t know how many people are willing to run for him. What''s the point of sending a little girl to an undergraduate school? Another option is to go straight to the company instead of going to college. Xu Ao made a decision on the spot, saying that his company lacks a middle-level manager, with a monthly internship salary of 7000 and a formal annual salary of over 10000. Although Xu Ao is a big boss in Haidong, he is also the chairman of a listed company. He still has this power. As a result, ah Xiu chose nothing and insisted on following chen fan. He said he was wrong before and now he wants to make up for it. "I''m still a student. I go to school every day. You''re by my side. What''s the matter?" Chen Fan shook his head helplessly. Ah Xiu didn''t listen, blinked his eyes and said, "brother Chen, if you go to school, I''ll stay near your home. I do laundry, cooking, cleaning, shopping and everything. It won''t drag you down Chen fan is not quick to cry and smile, the website page is fresh, there are few advertisements, and there are no pop-up windows. He likes this kind of website best, so he must be praised] but with this little girl, it really saves a lot of trouble all the way. He and Master Wu are the kind of people who do not eat fireworks. If you have anything to do, just tell them to do it. They would not be so comfortable without a Xiu buying tickets, calling for a taxi, looking for a hotel, asking for directions and so on. Speaking of Master Wu, chen fan looks at the old man with a smile. Master Wu has a heroic name, Wu Shanhe. Unfortunately, although his name is grand, his bones are very soft. When Chen fan saw it, he was frightened. "Master Chen, why are you looking at me like this? I''ve told you all I know." "Oh, really?" Chen Fan took out the gray crystal stone, squinted and said: "what''s the matter with yinlongtan? Don''t cheat me with your secret stories. I know more about yinlongtan than you do. " Yinjingshi can only be produced in the place where Yinqi converges. For some creatures and practitioners of Yin Qi, this kind of place is the top holy land for practice. Especially in places like the earth where the aura is exhausted, a "Yin Long Tan" is like an oasis in the desert, which often attracts some exotic animals to occupy. Not all biological practices rely on aura. Some of them are closer to evil Qi, Yin Qi, evil Qi and so on, so there are all kinds of life forms. If master Wu was really in control of yinlongtan, he would at least be able to break through to the realm of metaphysics by virtue of that holy land of practice, instead of being in the middle of foundation building. When Wu Shanhe heard the speech, his body became stiff and his face seemed to cry instead of crying. He trembled and said: "master Chen, do you know?" "Tell me what''s going on." Chen Fan''s face is as deep as water. At this time, the old man could not dare to play any more tricks, but only said, "in fact, this really has something to do with my school... " my Yin ghost family is actually a tomb robber. At the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China, the patriarch happened to steal an ancient tomb of the Tang Dynasty, from which he found the treasure of the great practitioners of the Tang Dynasty. If he got the treasure, he devoted himself to hard work and created a line of yin and ghost. " "It''s the third generation in my generation. I also have two martial brothers whose accomplishments are almost the same as mine. Master''s early death is basically controlled by the three of us. " "Yinlongtan is a secret place discovered by our ancestors in the 1930s. At that time, the grandmaster was very happy to find this gathering place of Yin Qi. He thought that he could break through the path and enter the realm of Dharma cultivation by virtue of this place. Unexpectedly... " speaking of this, there was a trace of fear in Master Wu''s eyes. "What didn''t you think of?" Ah Xiu asked nervously beside him. "What the grandmaster didn''t expect was that there was a monster living in the yinlongtan." Mr. Wu took a breath. "This monster is like a snake, not a snake, like a dragon, not a dragon. And it''s very powerful. It can spit Yin evil. The grandmaster fought against it, but he was not an opponent. He retired and was seriously injured. He died before he was 50 years old. " "Fortunately, the monster has been nesting in the pool and can''t come out." "Later, my master and our brothers all went to the pool to test, but I didn''t expect that he would live to this day. Only a few of these stones came out in the end. "Wu Shanhe said: "master Chen, I really don''t want to cheat you. I just... I''m afraid you don''t believe it." "The monster is like a dragon. That''s why the ancestor named the deep pool" yinlongtan. ". My grandfather saw it in the 1930s. At that time, it was more than ten meters long. Up to now, it has lived for at least a hundred years. " "Is that true?" Ah Xiu''s mouth is open. It''s incredible. Although Chen Fan and Lin Hu look very powerful, they are still within the scope of people''s understanding. After all, the martial arts experts, who have been shown on TV, are high to high, have internal power and can smash the challenge arena with one hand. But what live a hundred years of Dragon... This is bullshit. Science or not? "It''s not a dragon, it''s just a Yin snake." Chen fan light way. "The real dragon, who calls the wind and the rain, empties and controls the Qi, is a congenital life. It will take at least 500 years for the Yin snake to reach the realm of Jiaolong. " "Master Chen, do you know it?" Wu Shanhe was stunned. "Of course I do." Chen Fan disdains the way. "It''s just Yin snake. It scares you like this." If you want to practice what Wu Shanhe said, you must have entered the stage of tongxuan. However, there are two concepts: the mysterious period of this kind of strange animals in heaven and earth and the mysterious period of those who cultivate immortals. The cultivators of immortals have all kinds of magic power and power. Can they be compared with other beasts who fight purely by physical body and talent? "But I''m only in the middle of the foundation building period now. Even if there are jade pith weapons, it''s difficult for me to find this Yin snake." Chen Fan couldn''t help frowning. "Either break through to the later stage of foundation construction and forcibly cross the border to use the magic power. Or refine the thunder talisman and add a powerful spell. " The thunderclap talisman is a chalcedony weapon. Since Chen Fan released the magic ray to break Master Wu''s ghost pot, he has given this term to his first weapon on earth. Thinking of this, chen fan decided not to go to Dongdu for the time being, but to find a place to refine the magic weapons. So he asked the old man, "is there any place nearby suitable for cultivation? It''s better to buy some materials for practice "A place suitable for cultivation?" In a daze, Wu Shanhe suddenly patted his head and said: "not far from here, there is Jiuding City, the largest gathering place of Chinese herbal medicine in Zhongzhou, where many Chinese herbal medicine manufacturers gather all year round. It is known as one of the four drug capitals of China. " "Oh?" Chen Fan''s eyes brightened. He has heard of Jiuding city in his previous life, and it is indeed a very famous wholesale place for Chinese herbal medicines. Before, chen fan wanted to buy some valuable medicinal materials to boost his cultivation, but Chuzhou is a small place after all. Not to mention the hundred year old medicinal materials, even the thirty year old ginseng is very rare. If you can find enough herbs, chen fan can not only improve his accomplishments. In addition, some special methods can be used to assist in the preparation of thunder charms. "OK, let''s go to Jiuding city." Chen Fan clapped. P, floating life is like a dream, I''ll wipe ~ ~ 1000, thank the vast Tianyu 159 and the seven thousand star domain 588, thank Youming V Xuejun, Wang Zong 1120, spring juqiu bieli, 0 Xiaobu 0, Shuyou 1606271, Shuyou 1501140, helpless soul, Chunhe undisturbed, ivandog, Leng Tianlin, Dazhong Tanying for their reward. Well, it''s a little late today. I''m sorry. It broke out for three days in a row, and the author''s vitality was greatly damaged. We have to slow down. But don''t worry, a few days later, there will be a lively author_ n)o¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 In Jiuding City, I can smell the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine from a long distance. "What herbs do you want to buy? Ginseng, astragalus, Rhodiola, Ganoderma lucidum, Saussurea involucrata, Angelica sinensis, longan meat, etc. should be available here. " Wu Shanhe bent slightly, leading the way respectfully. "It doesn''t matter what kind. The longer the year, the better." Chen fan light way. In Chen Fan''s opinion, the earth''s medicinal materials are almost the same. Only old medicinal materials can be used. Wu Shanhe was astonished that traditional Chinese medicine was not the best in movies and novels, and the best was the thousand year ginseng and the ten thousand year snow lotus. What''s more important is collocation. If you take heavy medicine, it will be too much. However, he did not dare to argue that since master Chen was such a person, he had his own reason. "If you want to talk about the medicinal materials for the elderly, there are only a few time-honored drug stores that may store some." Wu Shanhe thought a little, then said. "Master, please follow me." He seemed very familiar with Jiuding City, and soon took them to the gate of a Grand pharmacy. "Hundred medicine hall!" "Although Jiuding city is known as the capital of medicine and the market of traditional Chinese medicine is huge, it is monopolized by several families in the final analysis. This hundred medicine hall is one of them. It has a history of nearly 300 years and is a time-honored brand in China who has joined the Ministry of health. " Wu Shanhe said. Three people went in, early have staff come up to ask a few want to buy what. Ordinary drug dealers must have gone to the wholesale market. Those who can come to baiyaotang are either looking for a doctor or buying some precious herbs. "Call your master Fu." Although Master Wu bent down in front of Chen fan, he immediately raised his high spirits in front of a small shopkeeper. "Sir?" The shop assistant was stunned. Among the time-honored brands like baiyaotang, the most important one is not the manager, but the master of the town shop. These great masters are all famous old Chinese medicine practitioners, the treasure of the town shop. They can speak well in the big boss''s side, and their weight is far higher than that of the manager. "My husband, Wu Shanhe." Master Wu, holding on to his long beard, said haughtily. "Yes, just a moment, please." Although the shop assistant was puzzled, he still went to the backstage to find the master. Under chen fan and others, other staff members had already offered fragrant tea. Before long, a scattered sound of footsteps came quickly. From the backstage head-on out of a 60 years old, white headed white beard of the old Chinese medicine. "Oh, it''s Master Wu. You''re here. Why don''t you talk to our master?" The old Chinese medicine doctor stepped forward and said respectfully. Seeing ah Xiu and the shop assistants'' suspicious eyes, Master Wu smiles with pride. In Jiangbei, he may be unknown, but in Zhongzhou Province, Master Wu is also one of the few masters. I don''t know how many high-ranking officials and dignitaries treat him as a guest of honor. However, seeing Chen Fan''s smiling face, Master Wu trembled all over and asked about the business. "My... Little brother, I want to buy some valuable traditional Chinese medicine from you. Do you have any more?" "This..." the master hesitated for a moment, and his face was like, "to tell you the truth, a young lady recently cleaned up all the old town stores in Jiuding city. Now I don''t want to say that there are only a few ginseng expensive medicines with more than 100 years old, even those with 50 years old." "Oh, who is it, such a big hand?" Master Wu was surprised. You know, in the market, more than 100 years old ginseng, it is sold by gram. It costs tens of thousands of yuan per gram, and one hundred gram is worth millions. There are more or less several copies of such drugs in every shop. Now they are all swept away. How much does it cost. "It''s said that it''s a lady from a big family on Hong Kong Island. We don''t know the details." The teacher shook his head. Seeing this, Master Wu looks at Chen Fan in embarrassment. Chen Fan frowned. "Is there no old medicinal materials in such a big Jiuding city?" "There is, of course, something to say." The teacher Fu hesitated for a moment, looked at Master Wu and said, "master, have you heard of the auction of valuable Chinese medicine?" "You mean the rumored underground auction?" Master Wu said softly. "Yes, which auction is held every few months. The above are many valuable traditional Chinese medicines collected directly from farmers and mountain collectors, many of which are more than 100 years old. Do not flow into the market, directly invite many businesses and rich people in this area to auction on the spot and pay off on the spot. " Master Fu whispered. This kind of auction obviously belongs to the private organization and cannot be seen. First of all, the origin of the medicinal materials is not clear. At least one third of the participants who die in Changbai Mountain every year are caused by man-made disasters. "When does it start?" No matter what the origin of Chen fan is unknown, he only needs enough and good medicinal materials to enable him to reach a higher level. "Three days later, at seven o''clock in the evening, it will be in the suburb of Qinghu manor." Master Fu lowered his voice and whispered."Good." When Chen Fan got up, Master Wu quickly stood up to thank the master. Several people went out of the Baiyao hall and found a place to live. Three days later. Chen fan and others took a taxi to the gate of Qinghu manor and found that it was heavily guarded and there was a circle of security guards standing in front of it. "Sorry, this is a private place. If you don''t have an invitation, please come back." A security guard came forward and said impolitely. "We don''t have an invitation." Master Wu said faintly. "When you give a notice, you will say that wushanhe, the eastern capital, has come to visit us." The security guard hesitated when he looked like a man of immortality. Is he really a big man? At this time, the door of a black run stopped, out of a chubby middle-aged man. As soon as the man saw Master Wu, he quickly stepped up and was pleasantly surprised: "Master Wu, why are you here? Isn''t it said that you went to Jiangbei? " "Cough, it''s boss Hu." Master Wu''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He had planned to go to Jiangbei to do a good job and raise his reputation, but Chen Fan was the first one to get involved in it. He was not happy to mention it, and quickly changed the topic and said, "are you coming to the herbal medicine auction? Just in your light, take us in. " Wushan river. "Well, it''s the light of Master Wu that I''ll have to ask him to help me." Boss Hu didn''t dare. Since the origin of the materials from the auction is unknown, some of them are true or false. The organizer is not responsible at all. He only relies on his own insight. Master Wu is not a master of traditional Chinese medicine, but he is famous in Zhongzhou. Those who dare to sell his fake goods don''t exist. Since we know each other, we won''t stop it. When they entered Qinghu manor, they found that the manor had a large area. Under the guidance of the welcoming guests, they turned seven or eight and finally entered a remote courtyard. There had been a group of people waiting in the small courtyard. They all had extraordinary bearing when they looked at the clothes they were wearing. It was obvious that they were all rich or drug dealers from central China and even all over the country. "Master Wu, are you here?" "Hello, Master Wu." "Master Wu, your health is very important." As soon as Chen Fan and others stepped into the courtyard, many people seemed to recognize Wu Shanhe''s identity and went forward to greet him warmly. There are people who don''t know who are still confused, so the people next to them quickly introduce them. At that time, Master Wu, who was famous for Yuanbo in the eastern capital of Zhongzhou, claimed to be able to repel ghosts and gods, and to expel ghosts and kill people. Chen fan is a little funny. He didn''t expect that Master Wu, who is very soft and often kneels down to beg for mercy, has such a great reputation in Zhongzhou. He was thinking about it when a cold hum came. "Master Wu, he''s just pretending to be a ghost." As soon as Wu Shanhe''s face sank, he saw another group of people walking into the yard. It was a woman who was the leader. The woman was tall, with a marble face. She seemed to be of mixed race. Her chin was raised high with a trace of disdain in her eyes. "This is Miss Cheng of Hong Kong Island." Next to boss Hu quickly whispered. "Recently, she swept the whole Chinese medicine market in Jiuding city. Basically, all the herbs with a certain year were swept away by her. It''s said that the old man in the family is too old and has a short life span. He needs divine medicine to prolong his life. " "The Zheng family on Hong Kong Island?" Master Wu''s eyes shrank when he heard the speech. PS: Thank you for emperor zhanhuang''s 1000, Shuyou''s 160702''s 500, 7000 stars, love without words, shuiyusen, seemingly gentle, Shuyou''s 15082, riyao heaven''s reward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 The Zheng family on this Hong Kong Island is not like the Zheng family in Chuzhou. They are really rich and noble. In its heyday, the Zheng family once ranked in the top 10 of the Forbes Chinese rich list. Now they are in the top 20 or 30. They are one of the top 10 rich people on Hong Kong Island. In terms of assets and family background, I''m afraid that the richest person in China may not be able to compete. In the 1980s and 1990s, such a large family of Chinese circles accumulated for decades could have a direct dialogue with the high-level of the country. Even now, if the head of the Zheng family comes, Zhongzhou province will at least get a vice governor to receive them, and they will have to be an executive. Although Wu Shanhe is well-known in Zhongzhou, how can he afford such a rich Chinese? So he looked at Chen Fan with the help seeking eyes, but Chen Fan looked indifferent and stood by. Master Wu could only give a dry smile and step back. Seeing that he took the initiative to retreat, a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. With a cold hum, she led the crowd to stride into the room. Around Zhongzhou rich see wushanhe have suffered losses, also dare not say more. Compared with the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, they are even more heaven and earth. The local money maker met with Shen Wansan, which is totally unmatched. "The Zheng family on Hong Kong Island?" Chen Fan thinks in his eyes. Mr. Cheng of Hong Kong Island is very famous. He is a well-known tycoon. He has been honored by the queen of England. He is the same generation as Superman Lee. Now he is 80 or 90 years old. Chen Fan remembers his previous life. It seems that it was this year that Mr. Zheng passed away and was in the news. "It''s no wonder that they are crazy about cleaning up all kinds of precious Chinese medicines that have been used for more than a hundred years." Chen Fan shook his head. For people in their eighties and nineties like Mr. Zheng, they have reached the end of their life. Complete organ failure is not an incurable disease. Modern medicine is beyond redemption. It''s destiny. It''s just drinking poison to quench one''s thirst. Among those who cultivate immortals, Peiyuan pill is the best one to use. Unfortunately, he can''t find a panacea to refine Peiyuan pill. Otherwise, he can kill the Zheng family. "Master Chen, let''s go in, too?" Wu Shanhe asked for instructions in a low voice. "Good!" Chen Fan nodded. This kind of underground auction is obviously not too formal. Only by Jiuding City, several major pharmaceutical companies as a joint guarantee, each with vision, out of the door will not be responsible. At the beginning of the auction, an old ginseng about 130 years old. It weighs 127 grams and starts at $3 million. It was bought out by the Zheng family''s half blood girl for $7 million. "It''s very rich." Many people sighed. Since the auction, the mixed race woman has been selling several times in a row, each time with a high price, scaring all buyers away. After all, we are only here to do business. Why offend the famous Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. Chen fan also only grabbed a Polygonum multiflorum of more than 90 years, most of the others were wrapped by Zheng family women. "The next one will test your eyesight." The host will open the black cloth on the tray, showing a strange black twig. "What is this?" "I haven''t seen it. Is it Chinese medicine?" "It looks familiar." The following major pharmacists and palm masters frowned one after another. "Why?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Master Chen, do you recognize it?" Wu Shanhe asked in a low voice. "I don''t know." Chen Fan shook his head, but when Master Wu was surprised, he said: "although I can''t recognize what kind of Chinese medicine it is, the aura contained in it is very strong, which is more than ten times that of the first hundred year old ginseng." "This kind of medicinal material is similar to a panacea. It can be called a semi panacea." "Half cure?" Master Wu was stunned. "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded and began to talk about sex, so he popularized science for him. "The so-called elixir refers to the plants whose content of aura reaches a certain standard. Whether it is a rare traditional Chinese medicine or a common grass, as long as the aura is enough, it can be called a panacea. Only the elixir can be refined into a real "elixir." "However, the growth environment required by the elixir is too harsh. In the current situation of the earth, even a few of them are hidden in the deep mountains and the bottom of the sea, where people are rare." "It will take at least a thousand years for ordinary medicinal materials to become a panacea, but it is obviously impossible. It''s not a thousand years old, but it''s also hundreds of years old, so it''s barely half of it. " Master Wu''s ears are straight. I really don''t want to miss a word. Chen fan has never heard of such knowledge. Before, he only knew that the longer the medicinal materials were, the stronger their natural properties were. He didn''t expect that there were such inside stories. "Although it''s only a semi panacea, it can also refine some less demanding elixirs." Finally, chen fan added. Master Wu was shocked and said in a hurry, "why don''t we take a picture?" "Of course we have to take pictures." Chen Fan nodded heavily. When he came back from his rebirth, he had seen only a Ganoderma lucidum which had been used for 30 years. This kind of "half magic medicine" has been accumulated for at least several hundred years. I''m afraid that I may not have a chance to meet it in another ten years."All right." Master Wu rubbed his hands with excitement. If this half elixir is photographed and given to master Chen to refine pills, it will be worth watching. Alchemy! Only the real alchemist in the ancient legend can do it. At most, Chinese patent medicines such as Niuhuang Jiedu pill and Liuwei Dihuang pill can be refined in modern times, which is far from real alchemy. "The starting price of this unknown medicinal material is five million." When the host finished, everyone was silent. I can''t even recognize it. I don''t know what the specific effect is. Who''s going to be stupid and hit five million? Everyone''s money doesn''t come from the wind. "Five and a half million!" Master Wu raised his hand. Seeing him, some people suddenly realized. Is this the material needed for some magic? For example, there are some shady trees and peach trees with a hundred years of history. They are full of Yin Qi and can nourish ghosts. Think of this, we are even more silent. When the host hesitated to drop the gavel, another cold voice called: "ten million!" Everyone was shocked. It was the half blood woman. "You?" Master Wu was very angry. You didn''t give me face at the door before, but now you come here to grab my medicine "Eleven million." He raised his cards again. "Twenty million!" Mixed race woman light way. Many pharmaceutical tycoons are going to collapse. How can there be such a price increase? The other party adds one million, and she adds nearly ten million. This is the heart of ambition! Master Wu was also frightened. He has been mixing for decades, and with all kinds of fixed assets, his value is barely over 100 million. 20 million is the highest working capital he can get. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at chen fan and seeking the advice of the Lord. Chen fan also frowned slightly. Although there were 65 million in hand before, it cost more than half to build Yunshan array. The top-quality jade and the tons of sea stones transported from several kilometers of sea bottom cost a lot of money, and the maximum amount in his current card is not more than 15 million. Think of this, chen fan light way: "our bottom line is 30 million, more than 30 million even." "Good." Master Wu gritted his teeth and raised his card. "21 million." "Thirty million!" The half blood woman raised 10 million again, and then she took a provocative look at Master Wu. Everyone was completely speechless. This is the domineering spirit of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island! Money is just a bunch of figures for the Zheng family, a super rich family with billions of dollars in assets. Master Wu''s face jumped wildly, and finally he could only sit down. "Master Chen, this little girl skin of mixed blood is too ignorant. It''s just against us. Otherwise, let''s..." Wu Shanhe said as he made a gesture of hand scratching his neck. "No more." Chen Fan said plainly. Although the half elixir was snatched by Zheng''s daughter, chen fan was also dissatisfied. But what made him more puzzled was, why did the Zheng family have this kind of ambition? You know, the Zheng family is not a fool, for a dead wood branch Leng is smashed 30 million, this is more than a loser, it is an idiot! "Unless someone in Zheng''s family recognizes this half magic medicine?" Chen fan has a deep thought in his eyes. PS: Thank you for the 500 of emperor zhanhuang and Shuyou 16072907. Thank you, but don''t ask for the reward of book shortage, Youming V Xuejun, Qimiao sauce, u worry, lvchu blood, 12 moves, shameless DHGF, Dazhong Tanying, and I''ve forgotten. Continue to ask for the recommended ticket. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "Hum, just an inland native hat, dare to fight with my Zheng family?" The half blood woman saw Master Wu sit down and raised her chin. At this time, the traditional Chinese medicine has been taken to the front, the woman looked at the tray, and then frowned at a middle-aged man who squinted beside him and said: "Mr. Shi, is this what you call" divine medicine " The man opened his eyes and there was a glimmer of green in his pupils. After looking up and down at the dead branches, he slowly closed them and sighed: "unfortunately, this pine nut is only half a step away from the magic medicine. If you wait another hundred years to pick it, it will be a magic medicine that can produce bones and lives of the living." "Thousand pine nuts?" The mixed race woman was quite puzzled. She had never heard of this medicine. "Thousand pine nut is a kind of spiritual plant living on a hundred year old pine tree. It feeds on the nutrients of the pine tree, so it looks like a dead tree branch." Mr. Shi said haughtily. "How do ordinary Chinese medicine know this? It''s only recorded in the classics of our school. " "Since this is not a magic medicine, what shall we do?" The eyebrows of mixed race women are tighter. Before she came to Jiuding City, she had been to the other three drug capitals of Huaxia, and she had no harvest. Jiuding city is the last stop. If it wasn''t for Mr. Shi''s strong demand, she wouldn''t have spent 30 million to buy a withered and useless branch. "Grandfather''s body can only last two or three months at most." "Several other companies have been eyeing the property of our house for a long time. Since they don''t even have Jiuding City, I don''t know where we can find what Mr. Shi called" divine medicine " Thinking of this, Zheng''s eyes became more and more cold. "Well, there is another place where there must be a magic medicine." Mr. Shi said confidently. "Where?" The spirit of the mixed race woman was shocked. "It''s recorded in our school''s ancient books that a hundred years ago, the patriarch found an immature divine medicine in a deep pool in the east city not far away. At that time, the patriarch wrote down the location and left, hoping that future generations could get it back." Mr. Shi said faintly. "It''s a pity that when the war broke out in the mainland, the patriarch fled to Hong Kong Island and separated the two places. If he had not gone for a hundred years, he would have taken the magic medicine long ago." "Really? Let''s start now. " The mixed race woman is very happy. "A hundred years later, the vicissitudes of life, how can we easily find?" Mr. Shi shook his head. "More than 20 years ago, when the mainland was just opened, I came back to look for it, only to find a few suspected places. I didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so I came back. " "What about that?" Zheng''s girl is silly. If you can''t find a place, it''s useless for you. Mr. Shi, however, was holding on to Zhizhu and laughed: "the old man we met just now is from Dongdu City, isn''t he?" "What is it?" Mixed race woman a Leng, then hurriedly call hand down to inquire. Master Wu was famous in Zhongzhou, and the news soon came. Zheng Jianv nodded: "it''s really from the east city. It''s quite famous in several cities in the east of Zhongzhou. It''s called Master Wu. She has the ability to drive gods and resist ghosts." Speaking of this, the tone with a trace of contempt: "I think it''s just the ignorance of the mainland people." "Not necessarily." Mr. Shi stood up and said, "let''s go and meet Master Wu." The mixed race woman was stunned and quickly stood up to keep up. ... but Chen Fan and others left ahead of time after they saw that there was no good medicine auction. After being stirred up by the Zheng family, chen fan only got three hundred year old medicines and lost a half cure. Although the wind was light and the clouds were dim, he was not happy in the end. But he''s a great immortal, and he can''t afford to rob a mortal. Of course, this is because the seminal medicine is only dispensable to him. If a real elixir is there, chen fan is afraid that he will turn his face on the spot. He doesn''t hesitate to smash the planet, but he also wants to grab the real elixir. "The Zheng family is really ignorant, so they don''t care about them." Master Wu is still worried. In front of so many acquaintances in Zhongzhou, how could master Wu not be angry when he was humiliated by a little girl? He said while secretly looking at chen fan. If Chen fan is willing to stand out, as a great master of Huajing, the Zheng family will have to give way. Unfortunately, chen fan is not moved at all. "Who do you say is ignorant?" A stiff female voice came out of the blue. Chen Fan three people at the same time frown back, sure enough to see before the mixed race woman is striding forward. "It''s you?" Master Wu frowned and said, "what do you want us to do? Your Zheng family is very powerful. Can''t I avoid it? " The mixed race girl said coldly, "your name is Wu Shanhe. Are you from the east city of Zhongzhou?" "So what?" Master Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were bright. It''s not good. Even he has been investigated. But with master Chen here, no matter how big you are, what can you do for me?Thinking of this, Master Wu''s face sank: "if you have something to say, our time is precious." A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the mixed race woman, and she said, "I want to hire you to help me find a place near the east city." "Looking for the land? Are you looking for a tomb? " Master Wu''s thoughts were distorted in an instant. Who said that his ancestors were tomb robbers? The area near Dongdu is famous for many noble tombs. The famous Beimang mountain is just outside Dongdu. "It''s none of your business to look for anything. Mr. Shi will tell you." Half blood woman cold introduction next to the man. The middle-aged man holds an origami fan with a round bronze mirror, which is elegant and gentle. "Mr. Shi? Is it the geomantic master of Hong Kong Island? " Master Wu sneered. "I''ve heard of master Zhou Daoji on your Hong Kong Island. How does Mr. Shi compare with him?" The half blood woman''s face was slightly embarrassed. As the first master on Hong Kong Island, Zhou Daoji is well-known. Naturally, Mr. Shi is worse than master Zhou. She was about to explain. Mr. Nashi suddenly stepped forward, his eyes shining green and said: "I''m better than Zhou Daoji. Daoyou can experience it for yourself!" With that, an invisible wave of mana has extended from Mr. Shi and rushed to master Wu. "Well come!" Wu Shanhe also secretly kneaded the formula and suddenly urged the magic power. His face was full of gloomy air. "Boom!" An invisible sound burst out of the void. The two men''s mana collided with each other and split up in an instant. Mr. Shi''s body shook, but he was still standing in the same place. But wushanhe stepped back three steps in a row, and his face flashed a flush. "How''s it going? Daoyou now knows what I can do. " Mr. Shi fan paper fan, leisurely way. Master Wu''s face was green and white. The skill is inferior to others. What can I do for it! "Where are you looking for, say it quickly!" Master Wu could only hum coldly. "I want to find a deep pool in the mountains outside the eastern metropolis. Whether in winter or in summer, the pool water is cold to the bone, and the pool is about tens of meters around..." with Mr. Shi''s description, Master Wu suddenly turned pale. "Isn''t this yinlongtan?" In Mr. Shi''s eyes, Lu mang was very prosperous. He said with a smile, "Wu Daoyou really knows this place." Wu Shanhe is so angry that his nose is crooked. This is the secret place of his school. How can he not know? As he was about to say no, chen fan beside him interrupted: "what do you want to do with yinlongtan?" "There''s no need for you to worry about this. You just need to lead the way. After it''s done, my Zheng family will have a lot of your money." The mixed race woman said haughtily. Unexpectedly, chen fan shook his head. "We don''t want money." "We can take you if you give us the dead branch that was auctioned before." "You The half breed girl''s eyes stare. Although she didn''t know what the effect of qiansongzi was, she worked hard to shoot it for 30 million yuan, but now she wants to give it back to her opponent? "Yes, I will." Mr. Shi next to him answered. See mixed race woman puzzled looking at him, Mr. Shi hand folding fan, have a plan. Although qiansongzi is an old medicine with hundreds of years, it has amazing power, but if you don''t know the way, it may have no medicinal value at all. Otherwise, the big pharmacists in Jiuding city will not auction it. "Yes, a week later, we''ll set out to take you to yinlongtan." Chen Fan simply nodded. Mr. Shi smiles and does not ask why chen fan and others want a week. He turns around and goes away calmly, not afraid of Chen fan running away. Seeing this, the mixed race woman could only look at a few people and then left. When there were only three people left, Wu Shanhe said: "master Chen, let''s go by ourselves. Why should we take them?" "That Mr. Shi is also a Taoist. His accomplishments are better than Gao. With them, I''m afraid there will be some changes." "It''s all right. I have my own concerns." Chen fan light way. Master Wu can only swallow the doubt. PS: Thank you for your great leader. Well, the first leader of this book will celebrate this weekend. O(¡É_ ¡É) O thank you for 8888 and 588 of the crazy Dean of the mental hospital, 1000 of emperor zhanhuang, and for the reward of Lao Lao FA Hao, who has strong taste, seems gentle, has a good chance of spring and autumn, and wolf also 007. Thank you very much. Continue to ask for recommended tickets. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 After that, chen fan and others rented a small villa near Jiuding city. Although Mr. Shi didn''t seem to care that the three people would take the elixir and run away, the Zheng family woman still sent bodyguards to watch outside the villa all the time. Chen Fan didn''t care. When he got the "thousand pine nuts," he was ready to turn on the stove to make a pot of "julingdan.". Julingdan is one of the most basic pills. Peiyuandan can replenish life and vitality, and julingdan can replenish true aura. This kind of elixir widely exists in the world of cultivating immortals. Almost everyone has it as long as they are in the period of refining Qi. Not to the congenital realm, there is no way to open the valley, still eating human fireworks. But there are all kinds of impurities in grains, which hinder the cultivation. Therefore, many of the great sects of cultivating immortals directly refine the "spirit liquid and elixir" for their disciples to take, so as to make the body more close to the spirit Qi and transform into the innate body. Chen fan doesn''t need to eat any food for at least ten days if he takes a julingdan. He just needs a little water. In addition, the consumption of Zhenyuan is very fast in a fierce fight, and taking julingdan can also quickly recover Zhenyuan. In Jiuding City, it''s too easy to find all kinds of Chinese herbal medicines. Soon, chen fan made them. The whole plant of thousand pine nuts provided him with more than one hundred magic pills, which was enough for him to use for one or two years. "With this furnace of julingdan, I will have a better grasp of the fifth level of Tao and body in the" empty refining body formula. " Chen fan is satisfied. And after getting the elixir, some of his previous ideas can also be realized. Time passed quickly. Within seven days, chen fan kept at home and practiced alchemy in the villa. On the seventh night, chen fan was successful. So in the backyard of the villa, a small table was set up to make a pot of fragrant tea for the moon. This pot of tea, which he cooked in luxurious water, is full of fragrance and aura. Master Wu stood behind him with his hands down. His mouth was watering. He is a Taoist. He is most sensitive to aura. He can only gather a little aura through hard practice. Now chen fan directly uses the spirit water to make tea. It''s more than a loser? "Ah Xiu, since you are here, come here." Chen fan light way. A petite figure came out from the back door of the villa. Ah Xiu slowly moved over to Chen fan, looked at him, then bowed his head and said nothing. "It''s very risky to go to the east city. You also heard Master Wu say that there is a demon snake in the Yin dragon pool, which has lived for hundreds of years. Even his ancestors were injured by the demon snake. At that time, if the demon snake really appears, I''m afraid I can''t protect you. Why don''t you go back now? " Chen fan put down his tea cup and said calmly: "after you go back, I''ll let Xu Ao arrange it. Whether you want to enter the company or go to university, it''s up to you." "In the future, it''s not your dream to find someone who loves you, get married and have children, get away from the small place of Qingyang Town and get a foothold in the big city." "I don''t know!" Chen Fan did not expect this said, ah Xiu instantly excited. She raised her head and begged to look at chen fan. "I''ve missed it once, and I don''t want to make it again. Brother Chen, will you not drive me away? " But in Chen Fan''s eyes, she can only see indifference. Ah Xiu suddenly shivered. In front of him, it seemed that he was no longer brother Chen who touched her head with a gentle smile in the challenge arena, but an immortal who danced high in the world, without a trace of human feelings in his eyes. She was suddenly a little scared. Chen Fan''s voice seemed to come from the nine days. "I know what you think, but be clear that the road is much harder than you think. Without a sincere heart, how can we ask for immortals? " "Besides, you have to remember." "Dao, Bu, Ke, Qing, Chuan!" The last sentence, chen fan word read, each word hit heavily in ah Xiu''s heart. "Can''t the Tao be passed lightly?" Ah Xiu read this sentence lightly in her mouth, and her heart trembled, knowing that Chen fan had seen through her mind. After seeing Chen Fan''s great power in the challenge arena, she yearned for the power in her own hands. Whether it''s school or work, it''s all given to her by others, who can take it back at any time. If there is Chen Fan''s power, what does she want? "Not bad." Chen Fan sits alone under the moon. His skin is crystal clear in the moonlight, like frost. His eyes are as deep as the ancient wilderness. "If you want to set foot on the road of practice, you need not only the heart of Tao, but also chance." "If the Tao and Dharma could be easily taught, the world would be in chaos. If you don''t believe it, ask Master Wu." Ah Xiu smelled the speech and looked at Master Wu with beautiful eyes. Master Wu also looked like a Taoist priest. He solemnly nodded his head and said, "if you want to ask for Tao, you have to ask master if you agree." "Ordinary martial arts practitioners need to sweep the floor for two years, pour tea for two years and respect their teachers for two years. Six years later, the master will pass on some basic knowledge. If it''s too late to get started, the master will drive you out of the school. Only with talent and diligence can master really accept him as a "housekeeper.". Even so, the skill of pressing the bottom of the box will be passed on to the apprentices when the master is dying. ""Like those of our generation, it is even more difficult to pass on. When I was a teacher, my master assessed me for ten years. When he saw that I had no change in my heart towards Tao, he passed on my true magic "It''s going to take ten years for me to find out. Master Chen''s knowledge of heaven and man is unpredictable, and there are only a few who can match him in the world. As long as you pass a little, it''s enough to make you run wild. How can such a method be easily taught? " Hearing the speech, ah Xiu clenched her teeth, fell down on her knees and kowtowed to Chen Fan: "master, I can endure any hardship. As long as you promise to teach me Kung Fu, I can accept it even for ten or twenty years." "Get up." Chen Fan said plainly. "I can pass you things, but you know, after that, your life is not in my hands, but in my hands. If you have the slightest idea of betrayal, I will kill you when I go up to the bottom of the Yellow River! " His language is plain, but it shows his intention to kill. Ah Xiu knelt down on the ground and heard Yan Jiao''s body tremble. Finally, she answered in a low voice: "yes... Master." "Don''t call me Shifu. You are only my registered disciple. You are not qualified to call me Shifu." Chen Fan said mercilessly. Ah Xiu''s pretty face darkened slightly, but soon became firm. "Now I''m not qualified to call you, but I''ll work hard. One day I''ll be recognized by you." When she got up from the ground, the old man arched his hand and said, "congratulations to master Chen for taking over a good apprentice." "Ha ha." Chen Fan shook his head. Is it so simple to worship a teacher? How much painstaking work did he waste when he came to worship the immortal? Every few thousand years, the immortal Cangqing will travel in the universe. When he passes by every living star, he will select a group of talented people from the stars and throw them into the celestial world he has opened up with him, and let them fight for themselves. After being selected by Cang Qingxian, chen fan fought with countless Tianjiao in Cang Mingxian world for decades and died. With great perseverance, wisdom and opportunity, he finally stood in front of Cang Qingxian and became his seventh true disciple. No one''s success is easy. Like him, there are hundreds of millions of people who have been selected by the immortals. But in the end, only a few people can really worship their teachers. "The way can''t be passed lightly, it''s not the way to pass lightly!" Even now, although ah Xiu has kowtowed to her teacher, chen fan will never pass on her true cultivation skills. I will only pick some of the most basic basic basic skills of Zhenwu Xianzong, and then give her the first three of Zhenwu thirty-six. These are enough for ah Xiu to practice until he reaches the stage of metaphysics and sweep the friars in the earth. If she is really gifted, can break through the sea of God, even peep into the congenital, chen fan is not considered to accept an entry-level disciple. "Drink this bowl of tea and go back to sleep. We''ll get up tomorrow and go to the yinlongtan." Chen Fan poured a cup of tea and handed it to ah Xiu. Ah Xiu drank the tea in a daze, and then he felt a cool air coming down the esophagus from his mouth. In an instant, it was full of four limbs and bones, and a stream of hot air gushed from countless acupoints and meridians. "Crackling!" There was a loud sound all over her body, like fried beans, and there was a trace of black dirt on her skin. Ah Xiu felt that his whole body seemed to have put down the heavy burden, lightened a little, and his whole body was full of strength. "Wash the hair and cut the marrow. It''s a new bone." Master Wu couldn''t stop admiring. It took him a year to reach this point. But ah Xiu ascended to the sky step by step. When this step is completed, it is not difficult to step into the Tao. Ah Xiu obviously also felt the change of his body, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. He quickly bowed down. Chen fan was worshipped by her. This cup of spirit tea is enough to improve ah Xiu''s physique, and has the physique of an ordinary athlete. Because the next step is to go deep into the mountains to look for Yin Longtan. It''s obviously impossible to take a weak little girl with you. Now ah Xiu should be able to keep up with the crowd. Seeing the envious look of Master Wu nearby, Chen Fan said casually: "if you can do a good job in yinlongtan, you can drink this tea in the future, even if you pass on your magic." Master Wu was shocked by the speech and quickly bowed down. "Thank you for your help, master Chen. I dare not hide anything. I will do it properly." Chen fan light smile, noncommittal. PS: Thank you for the 2500 who have withered in winter, for the 1000 who are flashy in Zurich, for the 500 who are emperor zhanhuang and pretty prince, for the reward of canglan fisherman LZ, the most beautiful angle, Youming V blood king, Shuyou 1605031, biyouxianzi and Shuyou 160627. Well, there are a lot of people who reward. Occasionally, the author may miss one or two. Please forgive me. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 On the morning of the eighth day, chen fan, the three men and the mixed race women gathered together. At this time, chen fan and other people knew that the mixed race woman was Zheng Anqi, her English name was Anna, and she had half of the British blood. Her father, Zheng haochang, is the second son of Mr. Zheng Zhongming of Hong Kong Island. He is also the current leader of the Zheng family and the chairman of the Zheng group. Zheng Anqi is the daughter of Zheng haochang who was born with the daughter of an aristocrat in England. She also has the right of inheritance of the Earl of England. She is the third in line heir. Moreover, Angie Cheng is a very well-known model and brand designer on Hong Kong Island, that is, she doesn''t know much about the inland. On the other side of Hong Kong Island, she is the goddess in the hearts of many rich men and boys. In addition to Mr. Shi, Zheng Anqi and her entourage also had more than a dozen bodyguards and entourage. Together with Chen fan, three people, nearly 20 people, drove five Land Rover SUVs. At this time, Zheng Anqi was frowning at chen fan and a Xiu, and said, "you''re not going to take these two children, are you?" She used these days to ask her friends about Master Wu. I know that he is indeed a master with magic power. Even if he is not as good as Mr. Shi, he is not far behind. But ah Xiu and Chen fan are only sixteen or seventeen years old. At first sight, they are ordinary people. Maybe they are still in school. Mr. Shi also said that they don''t have the slightest extraordinary ability. Why don''t you take them to yinlongtan? Master Wu said angrily: "Chen Da... Little brother Chen lives near yinlongtan and is most familiar with yinlongtan. If you don''t take him, we won''t go." "Really?" Zheng An Qi looks at Chen Fan suspiciously. Although she is a rich girl from Hong Kong Island, she also feels that Chen fan is not much like a mountain dweller. "Well, just take two more people. Let''s go." Mr. Shi said impatiently. While he said, he looked at ah Xiu doubtfully. This little girl was weak just a week ago. How can she feel agile and nimble in the twinkling of an eye? Can''t they give her the "thousand pine nuts" directly? "It''s so outrageous." Mr. Shi shook his head and sighed, but he didn''t care. The magic medicine was in front of him. He didn''t care about thousand pine nuts. The motorcade opened and headed for the east city. A few hours later, the motorcade stopped at the intersection of Dongdu expressway. Out of the station, there are a row of sports cars and luxury cars. A group of people who look like dandies are boasting and farting. When we got out of the car, we saw those dandies coming up. Chen Fan frowned and said, "who are they?" "Some of the boys in the east city." Master Wu replied: "it seems that Miss Zheng Anqi has a lot of face. I also saw the children of the mayor''s family." Sure enough, after they saw Zheng Anqi, just like a fly saw a cake, they immediately gathered around and tried their best to show themselves. Zheng An Qi holds hands, cool and arrogant, just like a queen. Occasionally I just answered them, but these Dongdu childe brothers didn''t feel slighted, on the contrary, they were more enthusiastic. In their opinion, the eldest lady of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, who is also a mixed race beauty, a famous model and a son of British aristocracy, should have such a style. Angela Cheng has seen a lot. In her eyes, these childe brothers at the level of inland provinces and cities are just local leopards. They can be recruited when they need to. They don''t need to be sent at will. After talking with the second generation of rich people for a while, she came over and said with a cold face: "they have already arrived at Dongdu. You can say the specific location of yinlongtan." Seeing the woman''s smelly face, Chen Fanai replied, "Qishan County, Shuanglong town." See Chen Fan sitting in the car a pair of Uncle appearance, Zheng angel eyes flashed a trace of anger. "Hum, I''ll let you be proud for a while. When you find yinlongtan, I''ll see how my aunt makes you." She turned away with a cold snort. Then soon, the group of Childe friends yelled out: "Qishan County, I know it well!" "My family is from Qishan County. Miss angel, I''ll show you the way." This group of young brothers quickly started, a series of sports cars roared by, followed by Zheng''s team. They were really powerful in Dongdu. When they got out of the suburbs, they called two police cars to drive in front of them. When other cars meet this kind of police car, they open the way. After the sports car, Land Rover is in the final position. They all rush to get out of the way. But in two or three hours, we arrived in Qishan County. As it was getting late, we stayed in Qishan County for one night. The mayor''s son-in-law, known as "Jiang Shao", went directly to the next floor of the best hotel in Qishan County to entertain Zheng Anqi and his party. In the end, even the head of Qishan County was shocked. I heard that the children of the Zheng family from Hong Kong island came to Qishan County. They came here in a hurry and offered a toast to see if they could get some money from Hong Kong Island to invest in Qishan County. Their pursuit of foreign investment on Hong Kong Island is just like that of coastal provinces in the 1990s.Zheng Anqi sits at the main table, next to Jiang Shao, and on the other side is the head of Qishan County. She is a blonde, full of exotic looks, full of 1.78 meters tall body, and noble identity, I do not know how much attention. Chen Fan three people obediently sit in the corner, watching people have courted Zheng Anqi. "The Zheng family on Hong Kong Island is really the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island." Master Wu''s sour way. Although he had a reputation in Dongdu, how could the Zheng family be so domineering? "Eat your food." Chen Fan didn''t care. He didn''t move his chopsticks in front of him. He only had a cup of tea. After refining the julingdan, today''s Chen Fan only needs to take one Lingdan every ten days to get rid of the grain, just like an immortal. At this time, Zheng Anqi suddenly came over with a glass. The half blood girl showed a rare pretty face and said with a smile: "we need Mr. Chen to guide us in our search for deep pool spring water. When the time comes, the mineral water plant will be established, and Mr. Chen will be the first meritorious person. I''d like to propose a toast to Mr. Chen first. " With that, he drank all the wine in the crystal glass. People''s eyes suddenly changed when they looked at chen fan. Since she came here, no matter who answers her, she looks arrogant and indifferent. The wine cup has never been moved. Now for Chen fan, he not only welcomes him with a smile, but also offers a toast. Obviously, he is in favor of him. Chen fan was amused. The Zheng family claimed that they wanted to find a sweet spring in Qishan and create a high-end mineral water, similar to Watsons distilled water and European Evian mineral water. But I don''t know that the water of yinlongtan contains a lot of Yin Qi. If ordinary people drink it, they are afraid to freeze to death on the spot. See Zheng angqi all take the initiative to carry the cup, other rich and young also hasten to come and toast to Chen fan. Drinking is popular in Zhongzhou. Everyone''s glasses are big. A bottle of dream blue with several hundred pieces is not enough. Looking at Zheng Anqi''s glimmer of satisfaction, chen fan shook his head and said, "I don''t drink." When he said this, everyone was stunned. What do you mean? We propose a toast to you. Are you still on the shelf? At this time, Jiang Shao frowned slightly, held up his glass with a smile and said, "Mr. Chen, I''ll give you a toast, OK." Jiang Shao spoke with a trace of arrogance. When he wants to come, the young master of his own mayor''s family, a glass of wine to you, an ordinary person, has already given you great face. Do you dare to drink it? Unexpectedly, Chen fanduan sat still and said flatly: "I said no!" The voice fell and the whole room was silent. Jiang Shao''s smile froze on his face and his eyes twitched. Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t even give Jiang Shao face, many people couldn''t help shaking their heads. The little guy is so crazy that he thinks he is valued by the Zheng family, so he dares not sell Jiang Shao''s face? Don''t you know that the Zheng family is just borrowing you to find the spring water? After you find it, what value do you have? Seeing the anger in Jiang Shao''s eyes, he seemed to be angry on the spot. County head liang of Qishan County came to make it right. "Oh, I''ll have a toast to Jiang Shao. Jiang Shao, I''ll do it first. " See Liang county head a drink, Jiang Shao can only hate will drink wine. Then he put the cup heavily on the table, smashed it and left angrily. Everyone looked at Chen Fan with pity and knew that he was hated by Jiang Shao. Even Zheng Anqi was surprised. She knows how powerful a mayor''s son is in the inland. Even she doesn''t want to offend him easily. Chen fan is so arrogant. Why is he so confident? "I guess it''s because I''m young and I''m not sensible." She shook her head and decided to ignore it. The gap between Chen Fan and her is just like the earthworm on the ground and the dragon in the sky. There will be no communication after this time. After Jiang Shao and others left, Master Wu worried a little: "master Chen, it''s not good for us to offend Jiang Shao like this." Master Wu has been in Dongdu for decades. Naturally, he knows how powerful the Jiang family is in Dongdu. If you really make the Jiang family angry, you can drive him out of Dongdu in a word. "No harm." Chen Fan didn''t care. He''s an immortal robber. Now that his strength is gradually returning, he can''t sell his face. That night, the banquet left in a hurry. The next day, we took a bus to Shuanglong town. Jiang Shao and others even followed. PS: Thank you for a brush ~ ~, Qingfeng Jiansheng, dashuange''s 1000, 0 Xiaobu 0, boundless world, Emperor''s 600, and vasiki''s reward. Oh, there are so few recommended tickets recently, please. I''m going to be on the City Channel tomorrow, and I''m going to celebrate the first leader of this book. It''s going to break out continuously_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 Qishan stretches for hundreds of miles and belongs to the branch of Qinling Mountains. Shuanglong town is at the foot of Qishan. It mainly sells mountain products, furs, traditional Chinese medicine and aquaculture for a living. People from the county government have been greeting for a long time, and the mayor of the town has personally accompanied the guests of the Zheng family. When they heard that they were going to look for a deep spring in the mountains, the mayor told them to find the most experienced old hunter in the town. "Are you going to look for the yinlongtan?" The old hunter''s face turned white when he heard the description of the Zheng family. "Oh, you know that place?" Zheng An Qi is excited immediately. "Know is know, but can''t go!" The old hunter shivered and said, "I''ve had Zuxun since my grandfather''s generation. I can''t get close to that place. The grass is not deep within a hundred meters, and the water is cold. A sip of it will kill you. " "The most important thing is that there are monsters in the yinlongtan!" "Monster?" Jiang Shao and others immediately laughed, and even the mayor yelled: "what''s the age, there are still monsters. Mr. Chu, if you dare not go, don''t want your son''s homestead. " The eldest Chu heard the speech with a tangled face. But Mr. Shi nodded and said, "it seems that this is the place you said. It''s very similar to the record in my school." Now that the location of yinlongtan is determined, Zheng Anqi makes a decision and starts immediately. Boss Chu was finally bullied and lured by the mayor. He could only go back to clean up with a sigh and prepare to enter the mountain. After dinner in the afternoon, a group of people began to enter the mountain. Zheng Anqi and his party, Jiang Shao and other dongdufushao, Chu eldest brother, his two sons and Chen fan. As he went to the middle of the mountain, Master Wu frowned and said, "master Chen, this is not right. Why did they take us when they found the leader? " Master Wu has been called "Chen Shi" since he joined Chen Fan''s family. Even ah Xiu has been changed by him. Chen fan, with both hands on his back, walked on the steep mountain road like walking on the flat ground. He heard the words: "the Zheng family didn''t believe us from the beginning to the end. I have a Jiangbei accent. I say I''m from Dongdu mountain area. Do you believe it? I really think the Zheng family are all fools. " Wu master''s face is red. He really didn''t realize this. He thought that Hong Kong talents returned to the motherland for many years and did not know the accent. "Since they are taking us with them, it means that they want to keep an eye on us nearby, for fear that we will ruin their important affairs by talking about them." Chen fan light way. "But I still don''t know what they want to do with yinlongtan? That Mr. Shi''s all wood cultivation can''t match Yin Longtan at all. You can''t kill the Yin snake to prolong the life of their old man. It doesn''t make sense! " He said, suddenly touching his chin. "Is there any natural resource or local treasure in the yinlongtan?" "In most places where the vitality of heaven and earth converges, in addition to the presence of exotic animals, there are often miraculous drugs or Heavenly Treasures. I''m afraid Mr. Shi is here. " Thinking of this, chen fan''s eyes brightened. A half elixir has provided him with hundreds of julingdan. If it is a real elixir, chen fan can use many alchemy methods. So Chen Fan''s pace is faster. According to Chu, there are two or three days'' distance from Shuanglong town to yinlongtan. They found a shelter that night. Zheng Anqi and Mr. Shi took more than a dozen bodyguards and entourage. They didn''t need to do anything, so the bodyguards did everything properly. They set up seven or eight tents, set up bonfires, and took out the frozen meat, roast chicken and seasonings they carried with them for barbecue on the spot. Soon, the fragrance overflowed. There were several veterans in the bodyguard, who belonged to the wild survival experts. They had excellent baking skills. It seemed that the oil overflowed and made people appetizing. Soon Zheng Anqi called Jiang Shao and Chu to eat together. Only Chen Fan three people, they seem to be inadvertently ignored. "Mr. Chen, they are so hateful that they don''t even give a bite of food." Master Wu smelled the fragrance in his nose and walked on the mountain road all day. His stomach growled and he couldn''t help hating. Although a Xiu is also very hungry, he stands firmly in front of Chen Fan and tries not to look at the barbecue. Chen Fanpan sat on a big Bluestone, his hands flat, breathing if there is. Wen Yan opened his eyes slightly and looked at Zheng Anqi and others. But see Zheng An Qi although didn''t turn a head, but Jiang Shao a few people are proud to this side straight smile. Obviously, they got there early. Chen Fan three people, one old and two young, empty handed into the mountain, nothing prepared, just waiting for starvation. "It''s really hard to raise only women and villains." Chen Fan shook his head. It''s disgusting, but it works. The mountain is no better than the city. If you want to eat something, you can either bring it yourself or go hunting to pick fruits and vegetables. When Zheng Anqi and others think about it, chen fan looks like he''s in a big city. His fingers don''t touch yangchunshui. How can he have any experience in the wild? Sooner or later, I will bow to them. "Fortunately, I''m ready."With that, chen fan poured out two pieces of julingdan from the porcelain bottle and gave them to them. Ah Xiu and Master Wu swallowed the elixir suspiciously. They only felt a clear stream that was ten times stronger than the Lingcha they had drunk before pouring into their throats. Then they felt as comfortable as if they were soaking in hot water. Taking one pill of julingdan can meet the energy demand of human body for ten days. Moreover, it has the effect of washing hair, cutting marrow and transforming bones. If it is taken by immortal practitioners, it can quickly restore the true yuan. If it is taken by ordinary people, it can make the body light and healthy, and greatly increase the cultivation. "Master Chen, this is... This is the legendary elixir?" When he opened his eyes, Master Wu felt that the magic power in his body was powerful. He could not help trembling. "Well, don''t talk. Just follow my instructions and practice meditation." Chen Fan closed his eyes, condensed the sound line with the true yuan, and spread the sound to their ears for thousands of miles, instructing them to practice the Dharma. After hearing the speech, ah Xiu and Master Wu closed their eyes tightly, sat cross legged, and practiced according to the speech. "What are they doing? Are you hungry? " Zheng Anqi looked at the three people sitting cross legged, a strange face. "I guess it''s early rest to save energy. Tut Tut, not to mention, the boy surnamed Chen is really tough. He is stubborn and doesn''t bow to us at this time. " Jiang Shao drinks red wine, shakes his head and laughs. "I''m not afraid. After two days of starvation, no matter how hard the iron man is, he will have to bow to the young lady." Zheng Anqi''s bodyguard leader said in a deep voice. With that, they stopped taking care of Chen Fan and began to talk about other topics. Only Mr. Shi was puzzled. It seems that these three people are practicing some kind of skill? But according to the Taoist theory of refining Qi, shouldn''t the more you practice, the more hungry you are? After all, you need to gather energy from your body to build internal force mana. Soon after we had a good chat, we fell asleep one after another. When I woke up one night, I found that Chen Fan was sitting there with a counter offer. A few of them were still surprised, but more of them were not concerned about such trifles and were ready to move on. When everyone was about to leave, Chen Fansan opened his eyes and got up. Ah Xiu only felt that she had never been so excited as she is today. After one night''s practice, she has reached the level of Wei Ziqing. Feeling the inner strength of wandering around in the body and the explosive force in the hands and feet, ah Xiu''s confidence became more and more firm. "We must work hard with master Chen. Sooner or later, I will prove to him that I am qualified to be his disciple." Although Master Wu is light on the surface, he is also excited in his heart. This night''s hard work is better than his three-year practice! "Master Chen is indeed master Chen. Such means are close to heaven and man." He was very glad that he had forgotten his regret for betraying his school. They continued to march towards the mountains. Under the protection of the old hunter and many members of the Zheng family, Zheng Anqi, Jiang Shao and others seemed to come to the countryside for sightseeing. They had been walking for more than three days after two days. For Chen Fan three people have not asked them, but a good living, Jiang Shao and others are quite strange. However, they may be secretly picking wild fruits and vegetables, so they don''t care. Three days later, I finally arrived near yinlongtan. Chu eldest brother said that everything was no longer going forward. He nailed himself to the spot and tried to persuade everyone not to go. But who cares? Zheng Anqi, Mr. Shi and others rush to yinlongtan excitedly. Only Chen Fan stood there and looked at the yinlongtan from a distance. He vaguely saw that the towering Yinsha gathered above the valley. It was really the gathering place of Yinqi, the holy land for the cultivation of Yinsha monks and other animals. At this time, suddenly came a fight and drink scold voice, impressively is the direction of Yin Longtan. "Well, let''s go and have a look." Chen fan and others frowned and hurried over. PS: Thank you for Kun + Kun''s 2000, thank you for breaking Nanshan with one sword, 588 with boundless world, thank you for Huangyu Tianxia, laoi fahao''s heavy taste, Youming V Xuejun, pretty prince, spring reunion, autumn parting, westmin''s reward. Well, it''s three o''clock today. First, please give me your recommendation. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Yinlongtan is in a valley. The valley is steep three times, and only the mouth of the valley tens of meters wide is exposed. Entering the valley, I saw three groups of people standing in front of the pool, facing each other. On one side are Zheng Anqi and others, while on the other side are two elders, each with seven or eight people. When the two elders saw chen fan, they immediately yelled at each other: "old Wu, how dare you bring an outsider to the secret place of our school to break the rules of our school?" In the face of people''s eyes, especially Zheng Anqi''s joking eyes, Master Wu was embarrassed and explained in a low voice: "master Chen, these are my two brothers." "The tall one''s name is mu Hongsheng, and the short one''s name is Yan Zhengze. It''s really strange. Why are they here?" Chen Fan looked at the two old men carefully, and saw that their faces were full of gloomy Qi. It seems that the cultivation method is in the same line as Master Wu. Both of them also had the middle stage of foundation construction. Master Wu retorted: "old Mu GUI, these people are not brought by me. They just find them by themselves." The tall old man burst out laughing: "old Wu, you dare to be tough now! If your disciples hadn''t seen you sneaking into the mountain with a group of people in Shuanglong Town, you might have succeeded. " Chen fan and others suddenly, no wonder. Zheng Anqi a group of people to the momentum of so great, Yin GUI Zong this local snake if not clear, is really strange. At this time, suddenly a cold female voice came in. "I don''t care if you have any grudges. I have something important to do. Get out of the way." As she spoke, she glanced at Chen Fan with cold eyes, obviously blaming him for hiding the news. Mu Hongsheng and Yan Zheng looked at the cold and proud half blood beauty and frowned: "who are you? What does it have to do with old Wu? " Zheng Anqi with big sunglasses, only half a pretty face, tall as an international model, standing there with great momentum. Next to him, some rich people said, "this is Mrs. Zheng Anqi from the Zheng family of Hong Kong Island. She came to my east capital to investigate and invest?" "The Zheng family on Hong Kong Island?" Two old people sneer. "I don''t care what bullshit you are. This is the territory of my ghost sect. How can you be wild?" When Zheng Anqi heard the speech, she could not help but flash a trace of anger in her eyes. She is a grand young lady of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. She was insulted by two old rural men in the inland mountains? The rich and the poor even yelled: "Miss Zheng told you to go away, so you left quickly, didn''t understand people''s words?" Jiang Shao also said faintly: "Miss Zheng is here for something important. You can''t afford to delay the investment investigation. " "My father is Jiangjialiang in Dongdu. Since you are from Dongdu, you have never heard of him." The two old men''s faces changed slightly at this time. Mayor of Dongdu, who doesn''t know? But soon, they were ferocious again: "what about the mayor of Dongdu? If you dare to break into my secret place, you are looking for death. " "Presumptuous!" Jiang Shao suddenly lost his face. He has been in Dongdu for so many years. Who dares to talk to him like this? Jiang Shaomu said: "believe it or not, I can lock you up with one phone call!" "Gathering people to make trouble, preaching heresy / religion, and colliding with investors on Hong Kong Island can be sentenced to at least three to five years." "Miss Zheng is a representative of foreign investment. You are a group of crazy people who don''t know where to come from. Don''t step back quickly! Do you really want to go to jail? " Next to a rich little scolded. "If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, it''s like a martial arts novel. You can''t be crazy watching TV." The other boy shook his head and sighed. They didn''t pay any attention to these two old people. In the eyes of these childe brothers, how can they be afraid of a few old men who are neurotic? Only Zheng angqi vaguely felt that something was wrong. It happened that I met three people who knew yinlongtan in Jiuding city and their acquaintances in yinlongtan. Can''t it be the old man surnamed Wu and the kid surnamed Chen who are planning to join hands to kill and rob people in the wilderness? Think of this, she looked around the bodyguards and calm Mr. Shi, heart settled down. Some of our bodyguards are armed. As a big family on Hong Kong Island and a big investor in the mainland, the Zheng family naturally has some privileges. In order to protect the safety of employers, they will secretly wear pistols, and the police will turn a blind eye. The two old men laughed at the speech: "what about the mayor of Dongdu? What about the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island? " "If it''s outside, I''m afraid of you. But even if I kill you, who knows?" As soon as they said this, Jiang Shao and others completely changed their colors. Jiang Shao said with a sneer: "it''s so bold. It seems that I have to tell county magistrate Liang that there are such gangs in his territory who gather people to make trouble and threaten to kill people. I think this is a deliberate attempt to sabotage foreign investment in Qishan County.""Yes, it''s really time to let county magistrate Liang straighten it out." Another director''s son nodded his head. Zheng Anxi was even more impatient and said to Chen Fan: "do you want to steal money together? One white face, one red face? I''ve seen a lot of this on Hong Kong Island. " "I said I would give you money. My Zheng family has a fortune of over 100 billion, and I will be short of your little money?" Chen fan, however, shakes his head slightly. Zheng Anqi and others are still at the end of their lives. If you are in a city and afraid of the power of the country, how dare you offend the eldest lady and the mayor of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island? But it''s deep in the mountain. It takes two or three days to walk alone. If you really kill them and throw them in the wilderness, who will know who the killer is? Sure enough, the tall Mu Hongsheng said angrily: "don''t talk nonsense, since you dare to break into my secret place, you have to leave your life." Then he took out an old talisman and pointed in the air. I saw a black air rising from my heart. As soon as the black air came out, the temperature of the surroundings dropped instantly. It''s very cool near yinlongtan, but now it''s almost like winter. Many people shivered and their eyes were terrified. "What is this?" The eyes of Jiang Shao and others will stare out. The bodyguards were even more at a loss and didn''t know how to stop them. "This... These two old men don''t really have magic power. They belong to the ghost clan." Next to the rich little stumbling road. When he said this, the hearts of the people were cold. If these people really have magic power, are they joking when they say they want to kill? At the thought of this, many rich and poor legs tremble. They just came to play with their younger sister. How could they expect to meet such strange things and put their lives in it? Even Jiang Shao was shaking. He still had a good life to live. How could he want to die in such a deep forest? Zheng Anqi is one of the white face. She has heard that some people have magic powers. Mr. Shi is famous for his magic skills on Hong Kong Island. Master Wu also has the ability to expel ghosts and resist gods. But she just thought that it was a propaganda means of raising prices. At most, she would use magic tricks. How could she expect such terror? Thinking of Mr. Shi, Zheng An Qi suddenly excited and looked forward to Mr. Shi. "Enough!" At this time, just listen to Mr. Shi fierce drink sound, step forward, eyes green. He is not angry from Wei way: "you Yin ghost clan immediately get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me don''t speak moral." Old Mu said with a smile: "Yo, it''s the same way in the river and lake. How, to smash the gate of my ghost sect? Do you really think I''m a bully? " With that, he made a move, and the black air rushed to Mr. Shi. "Ah Zheng An Qi sends out a scream, Jiang Shao a few people are frighten more soft, run not to move. But Mr. Shi shook his head faintly and said: "when I was on Hong Kong Island, I heard that the ghost on the side of Dongdu could only point the path, but not on the stage. But it''s just a breath of evil spirit. I dare to be so arrogant. " With that, a layer of green light appeared on his body, which suddenly swallowed up the whole black gas. This is not enough. Mr. Shi pinches the formula again and gives a miserable green light. This green awn rushed to Mu Laogui in an instant. Before Mu could react, he was hit by the green light and fell to the ground with a scream. When they looked at it, they found that the green awn was a green vine, which had tied the ghost into a ball and could not move. Yan Zheng''s face changed greatly. Mr. Shi''s accomplishments were higher than those of the two of them. In addition, there is an old Wu ghost beside him. He has already played the retreat drum in his heart. But Mr. Shi went to the crowd, looked at the two old men, then swept to Chen Fan and others, and said faintly: "I knew Master Wu you were a member of the Yin ghost sect. Since this yinlongtan is on the territory of the east capital, I think it''s already occupied by your yinguizong. " "But I''m just here to get a magic medicine for Mr. Zheng." "I''ll leave when I''m done. We''re not in the way of each other. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my hard work. " He stood on the edge of the pool with his hands behind his back and threatened to defeat Mu Hongsheng, which shocked the whole audience. Mu Laogui was trapped, but if he was strict, he could not advance or retreat. All the masters of Yin GUI looked at Master Wu. Master Wu can only smile and ask Chen Fan for help. But Chen Fan did not say a word, staring at the deep pool as quiet as Pinghu Lake, not knowing what he was thinking. After waiting for a while, seeing that there was no one to talk to, Mr. Shi was a little impatient and said, "what do you yinguizong say?" Zheng Anxi finally calmed down and screamed: "Mr. Shi, he just wanted to kill us, so let them go?" "And the one surnamed Wu and Chen must be with them.Mu Laogui and Yan Zheng''s face changed when they heard the words. At this time, they should not die. Mr. Shi frowned and was about to speak. At this time, a jet of water burst out from the yinlongtan behind him. A dark shadow flashed out like lightning. PS: Thank you for my invincible reward. Thank you for the reward from emperor zhanhuang, wolf also 007, heart of cultivation, libon, ostrich x, and bookfriend 1409101. The second watch will be served, and the third will be around twelve o''clock. O(¡É_ O ) awesome, the book was published in July 2nd, and it has been 20 words a month. The public edition is only two hundred thousand words in two months. The update of the author''s bacteria is really super force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Zheng angqi''s proud smile had not gone away, but suddenly solidified on her face. In the pupil under her sunglasses, a huge shadow appeared. The shadow is so big that half of it is more than ten meters long when it comes out of the water. What is the concept of ten meters long, three stories high! When a person stands in front of the third floor, he will feel small. Now Zheng Anqi deeply felt how small she was, and a deep fear came from her heart. She wanted to open her mouth and shout to remind Mr. Shi, but the fear gripped her so deeply that she couldn''t even move a fingertip. Not only she, but all the people who saw this scene were fixed in the same place and did not dare to move, as if they were frozen by the petrifaction magic. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Shi is stunned, how does everyone seem to see a ghost? As he was thinking, he suddenly felt a chill behind him. There is already a strong Yin Qi around yinlongtan, so there is no grass within 100 meters. Now the cold is heavier, as if it is winter. Mr. Shi''s heart sank, and a sense of extreme danger surged into his heart. He turned slowly and saw a scene that would never be forgotten. On the surface of the pool, which is tens of meters wide, stands a big snake with a bow. Half of the snake is on the surface of the water, half of it is under the water. The whole body is only 20 or 30 meters long. The snake''s bucket is thick and thin, and its dark green scales are the size of a palm. On the upside down triangle snake''s head, there are a pair of golden vertical pupils. They are staring at him. After all, Mr. Shi is a Taoist, and he has been deeply cultivated for decades. Even in this case, also quickly react to come over, fierce on the spot a roll, hand out a handful of gravel on the ground. At the moment when Mr. Shi moved, the big snake was like a long arrow shot by Zhang mangong, biting into the original position of Mr. Shi. It''s a pity that he bit it empty, but the snake''s head bent in an instant and passed by the edge of the pool, biting a bodyguard standing at the edge of the pool into two pieces. "Ah Zheng An Qi sends out an earth shaking scream. At this time, people wake up, her bodyguard leader Li Yumeng will Zheng Anqi a push, while yelling at her: "Miss, quickly hide in a safe place." "Other bodyguards, take out your weapons and follow me!" With that, Li Yu took out a pistol from behind, opened the insurance and rushed to the dark green snake. The other bodyguards came back to their senses, trembling and taking out the gun, gritting their teeth and following Li Yu. After all, they are well-trained elite, although afraid, but also know the professionalism. Yinguizong and others have long been scared out of their wits. Among the people present, only they knew how terrible the snake was. The Zheng family thought that they could shoot a snake with some stun sticks and pistols, but they didn''t know that the snake was a psychic monster. A hundred years ago, even their ancestors were not rivals, let alone now. Yan Zheng trembled and said, "isn''t this dragon sleeping? I wake up every three... Three years. The time has not come yet. How did it come back? " It is because they know that the snake will not wake up that they dare to swagger in front of the yinlongtan, otherwise they would have gone as far as possible. "Fool." Chen Fan shook his head. The Yin snake can''t bear the Yin Qi of the deep pool, and there is no refining method. It can only rely on the body to subtly transform the Yin Qi into mana. But a group of you are fighting against each other outside the pool. This is equivalent to a group of fried chicken legs dangling around the mouth of a person who has been hungry for several years. He will naturally choose to eat chicken legs first, and then continue to sleep. Master Wu''s face turned pale at this time and said in an astringent voice: "master Chen, what shall we do? Either... Or retreat first. " The last time he faced the snake, when he was young, his master and his brothers came to challenge the snake. At that time, the snake was only about 20 meters long, and now it is nearly 30 meters long. More terrifying than then! Since then, we can only look at it from afar every few years, which is only tens of meters away like now? Ah Xiu was even more motionless. After all, she is only a 16-year-old girl. No matter how hard she said, no matter how firm her mind is, in front of such prehistoric beasts, her body has violated her brain and is dominated by terror. Only Chen Fan stood there with his hands behind his back, his face calm as usual, as if he was not looking at a 30 meter long dark green snake, but a husky. "Retreat? Why retreat? We''re here for it. " Chen Fan said with a faint smile. "But... But? I didn''t expect it to be so horrible? " As Master Wu said this, he saw Li Yu shooting at the snake, but the bullet hit the snake''s scales and made sparks everywhere, just like hitting steel. The Yin snake didn''t hurt at all! I thought modern weapons could threaten this monster. Now it seems that even a pistol can''t kill it. Who else can kill it?"Damn it, if I had AK47 here, I would have broken this big earthworm to pieces." Continuous shooting, bullets are empty, but can''t help it. Li yuhen threw the pistol on the ground, fiercely pulled out a sharp dagger from behind, and rushed to the snake with a force at his feet. As a bodyguard hired by the Zheng family with a lot of money, especially the one selected by the second master of Zheng for his baby daughter, he naturally has two brushes. He not only served in overseas mercenaries, but also practiced martial arts for 20 years. In his eyes, this snake is bigger and harder than some tiny but deadly snakes in the African rainforest. I saw him holding a reflective dagger, jump to the body of the snake, then stab the snake in the abdomen. "Bang Dang!" The dagger with inner strength was thrust into the snake''s abdomen. But Li Yu''s face changed greatly, because the dagger only entered three inches, it was stuck by the muscles and scales inside. "How can it be? I hit with all my strength. If I can pierce the iron plate, how can I not even pierce a snake? Is it still living? " He is distracted, snake eat pain, a fierce tail swept over, although Li Yu quickly reaction, jump back. But it was still half wiped by the snake''s tail. The snake weighs at least 10 tons, which is equivalent to being hit by a truck. There was a crackling sound in Li Yu''s body on the spot, for fear that half of the bones and organs in her body would be smashed. Like a ragged doll, he was thrown out and smashed at the edge of the pool, so he couldn''t live. ¡°Eamon£¡¡± Zheng angqi let out a cry. Li Yu is an overseas Chinese. Naturally, she has a lot in common with Zheng Anqi, who lives in the UK all the year round. Although she is a bodyguard and boss, she is actually a very good friend. "Let''s get out of here, miss." A bodyguard pulls Zheng anxiously. In just two or three minutes, more than a dozen bodyguards have fallen, and even the leader has been seriously injured and unconscious. Other bodyguards have long been cold hearted, especially after they found that the pistol had nothing to do with Yin snake, they all stepped back. They''re bodyguards, not death squads! Yan Zheng is waiting for the master of Yin ghost, who runs faster than the rabbit. He has been running outside the valley for a long time, stopping there to watch the situation. As long as there is a little sign of the snake chasing out of the pool, they will run for their lives. "Yes, yes, Zheng... Zheng, let''s go." Jiang Shao and others stood beside Zheng Anqi. When they spoke, their teeth trembled up and down. For this group of rich and young people who have been comfortable for 20 to 30 years, mu Laogui''s stimulation is big enough, not to mention a big snake several stories high. It''s bigger and more terrifying than the snake in the disaster of wild boa constrictor, which subverts their three outlooks since they were born! But for the beauty''s sake, they would be miles away now. At this time, only Jiang Shao was able to calm down. He said: "angel, brother Li Yu has sacrificed for you. Do you want to sacrifice more people?" The beauty of mixed blood was shocked by the words, and her eyes could not help looking to the side of the pool. At this time, only Mr. Shi was still standing by the pool. "Villains He was angry and frightened, and his angry hands were shaking. See Mr. Shi fiercely bite the tip of the tongue, spurt out a blood essence, and then pinch the formula, make a green light. This green awn is deep and obscure, as if it is composed of countless tiny ox hair filiform needles. The green awn hit the Yin snake, and the Yin snake gave out an earth shaking hiss. The body of the snake that was hit had a position the size of a face. Even the scales and flesh were corroded and fell off. Everyone was shocked. This is the first time that snake has been injured. Mr. Shi really deserves to be Mr. Shi. He hurt the snake with his hand. It seems that this snake is not a monster that can''t be killed. "Well done! Mr. stone Angel''s eyes brightened and she jumped up to cheer. Only with a bitter smile in his heart, Mr. Shi gathered all his life''s strength, and with the help of his blood essence, he eroded the area the size of his face. This snake is 30 meters long, and his blood essence is not enough. But at this time, Mr. Shi could only improve his skill again, and then he forced out a mouthful of green awn. But this time, the snake also opened its mouth to spit out a gray Yin Qi. Once this Yin Qi came out, the whole scene was like falling into an ice cellar, and Mr. Shi''s heart was full of warning signs. He once again used the magic skill of slouching. And the two injured bodyguards next to him, too late to escape, were sprayed by Yin Qi, on the spot stiff, frozen to death. It''s a dead silence! Before the sound of refueling disappeared. Angel stood there and didn''t know what to do. "Let''s go, Miss Zheng." Jiang Shao drags her to pull her out of the valley. If you don''t go now, can you wait to die? Zheng An Qi laughs miserably. Now she''s gone, isn''t she selling Mr. Shi and those bodyguards who are trying to protect her? How can she face the Zheng family and her heart?More than a dozen lives, even the Zheng family can''t afford it! What can she do now? Li Yu died, the bodyguards suffered heavy losses, young master Jiang and other childe brothers wanted the rabbit to run fast, and the people of yinguizong fled early to see the play. Who else can she count on? At this time, Zheng angel''s corner of the eye saw a beautiful figure from her side walked past. "Chen fan?" Zheng An Qi is stunned, inconceivable way: "what are you going to do?" "Kill it." Chen Fan answered calmly as he walked. "You are crazy!" Before Zheng An Qi spoke, Jiang Shao angrily scolded. Next to the rich little and bodyguards, as well as a ghost with a look at him like an idiot. Chen Fan said with a faint smile: "I''ve been waiting for it for a long time." With that, he strode forward to the giant snake in the face of the evil spirit. Only Zheng Anqi''s complicated eyes and the incredible expressions of the people were left behind. PS: Thank you for the 2500 of Gaga cloth, the 1000 of withered snow in winter night, and the reward from emperor zhanhuang, Liuyi, seemingly gentle, package mailing, stupid cat loves to eat fish and vomit bubbles, two families flying on Monday, spring reunion and autumn parting, Tianmen Zhanggang town and great saint grandfather 1. Well, the third watch is here. Dear friends, if you have a ticket in your hand, please vote. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "What is he going to do?" Mu Laogui and others who were watching at the mouth of the valley were stunned. Everyone wanted to run away from the pool as far as possible, but the boy went in the opposite direction, facing the Yin dragon snake! "Master Wu, do you think brother Chen can be the opponent of that snake?" Ah Xiu''s tight fists are tight. Chen fan is a devil like character in her heart, but the snake is so terrible that she can''t even kill a pistol. It''s just like a monster in the movie. "... maybe." There was no firmness in Master Wu''s tone. He thought that Chen Fan was very powerful. He was a great master in both martial arts and magic. But this hundred year old demon snake is beyond people''s imagination. Mr. Shi is already at the top of the road. He defeats mu Laogui who is similar to him in one move. However, he is full of danger and has little ability to fight back. At this time, Mr. Shi has been forced to the corner by the snake. He vomited three or four mouthfuls of blood essence in a row, almost exhausted. The bodyguards died and fled. No one helped him to cover them. He was the only one left to face the 30 meter long snake. The whole body of the giant snake swam out of the pool. The huge body of the snake was in a big circle around the edge of the pool, which encircled Mr. Shi in his body. This Yin snake has a life span of more than 100 years and is psychic. Unlike ordinary wild animals, it catches its prey but kills it quickly. But like a cat playing with a mouse, a pair of cold golden vertical pupil, jokingly looking at Mr. Shi. Mr. Shi gave a miserable smile. He has been on Hong Kong Island for decades. He never thought that he would be planted in such a place. "I regret that I should not have listened to the words of elder Chu!" Thinking of the words of the old hunter in Shuanglong Town, Mr. Shi was extremely regretful. How could he be blinded by the magic medicine? There was no such snake in the records of the school in those years. Maybe it was later or someone else secretly raised it in this deep pool. Thinking of this, he felt a hatred for Master Wu and others. This group of people who lived in Dongdu for nearly a hundred years must know the secret of the pool, but they didn''t remind them of their evil intentions! Thinking of this, he turned to Zheng Anqi and others and yelled: "Miss Zheng, let''s go!" "People who are worried about Yin ghost sect!" Before his words came down, the giant snake spewed out a mouthful of gray fog. This fog is the Yin evil Qi condensed to the extreme. It is the Yin Qi in the Yin dragon pool that is inhaled into the body and condensed after hundreds of years of brewing. The mortal is dead! At this time, Mr. Shi''s blood essence was exhausted, and he had no strength to escape. He was sprayed by the fog. I feel that my whole body is like falling into the sea of Arctic ice, and my hair and soul are frozen. He is worthy of being a surgeon at the top of the Tao. He took a breath and protected his internal organs, so that he didn''t die on the spot. He was enveloped by gray fog outside his body, and there was a faint green light in his body to protect him against the invasion of Yin evil. But the light green light is getting weaker and weaker, like a flame in the wind, like a blow to extinguish. "Mr. stone!" Zheng angqi let out a scream. When the rich and the poor saw the last hope, Mr. Shi was frozen into an Iceman. He was scared out of his wits and six spirits went up to heaven. Who dare to have a little hesitation, fight to escape. When Jiang Shao left, he pulled Zheng Anqi and saw Zheng Anqi standing in the same place. He clenched his teeth, let go and ran away. This kind of time, which also tube what beauty and Hong Kong Island Zheng family! Life is gone, no matter how beautiful the beauty is! Before, Mr. Shi was still there, and they still held a glimmer of hope in their hearts, but at this time, the hope was shattered, revealing the ugliness of human nature. When disaster comes, fly separately! It took less than five minutes to get out of the pool. Li Yu, the master of internal strength, died, more than half of his bodyguards were injured, Mr. Shi, the master of the peak of Taoism, nearly died, Yin Guizong fled, Jiang Shao and others left in a mess. In the whole valley, there are only master Wu, ah Xiu, Zheng An Qi, her bodyguard and Mr. Shi standing by the pool. Wait! There''s another one! Mr. Shi is resisting the evil spirit in his body, and suddenly sees a shadow in the corner of his eyes. "Who is he? At such a time, he still dares to come here. Is he going to die? " Mr. Shi''s remaining light could only vaguely distinguish that it was a man, and he was not tall and young. A vague figure appeared in his mind. The ordinary boy standing next to master Wu is unknown. He was supposed to be a nephew or disciple of Master Wu, but now it seems that his courage is much stronger than that of the Yin ghost sect. "But courage doesn''t work. There has to be strength." "I''m afraid the snake has grown into a monster. It can''t be killed unless the armed police or the army are used. You''re just here to die for nothing. " Thinking of this, Mr. Shi felt anxious. At this time, chen fan has approached the pool. He looked up at the 30 meter long snake. Even if only half of the snake''s body stands up, it is several stories high, just like looking up at a towering tree."This Yin snake has been cultivated for a hundred years, and its physical strength is incredible, and its wisdom and channeling are by no means inferior to human beings. " " its scales are extremely hard, and it can resist the attack of pistols. Unless large caliber standard rifles and machine guns are used, there is no way to damage them. " "What''s more, there''s a hundred years of Yin evil in it. It''s enough to cause hundreds of casualties. Such a Yin snake is already a mysterious monster, and an extraordinary person can fight against it. " "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you met me today." Chen Fan shook his head and sighed. As he walked, he pulled the jade amulet from his chest. Golden runes emerge from the jade runes and gather in the void, forming a golden sword. The lightsaber is three feet long, covered with ancient charms, with a vast and distant breath. After the sword is finished, it seems that it can cut up nine days and down the nether world! "What''s that?" Dragged by the female bodyguard, Zheng Anqi is walking towards the mouth of the valley. However, when she turns back, she is shocked to see this scene. But see Chen Fan step out, fierce step in the void above, even out of thin air rise, as if there is an invisible step in the air. He walked step by step, each step over several meters. Step on the stage and walk in the air, and you will be above the giant snake in an instant. "That''s it!" Mr. Shi, who is facing the snake, can finally see the figure, but he is completely shocked by the scene. In his eyes, the young man stood on top of the snake, with a three foot long golden lightsaber on his chest, floating in the air. "Sword up!" Chen Fan stretched out a crystal clear palm and held the golden lightsaber. After a crash, the light of the sword soared and continued for several Zhang long. It breathed and breathed in the void and pulled out a bright sword. "Hiss!" Yin snake finally felt something was wrong, and turned back fiercely. A pair of vertical pupils showed Chen Fan''s flying in the air with a sword. He was shocked, and his scales all stood up, just like a hairy cat. A force of evil spirit, ten times larger than before, came out of his mouth like a torrent to Chen fan. "Get out of the way!" See this scene of people can''t help exclaiming, Zheng Anqi is cover eyes, can''t bear to look directly at. But see Chen fan holding a sword, gently wave, mouth talk spit out three words. "No! Mountain! The river Nothing can describe the edge of this sword! It seems that even the heaven and the earth can be split into two parts. In the eyes of countless people, there is only a golden light penetrating the sky and the earth. This golden thread, like a long knife cutting off water, easily broke the spring tide of Yinsha, and directly cut off the head of the snake. The Yin snake has been cultivated for hundreds of years. The snake''s body is as thick as a giant bucket, and its scales are as hard as steel. Under the golden light, it is like paper paste. It is cut by a knife and passed by. "Hiss!" The Yin snake let out a heartrending roar. The snake''s head slipped with the long sword, and a stream of blood gushed out from the snake''s body. The wound was as smooth as a scene. "Boom!" The head of the snake and its body, more than ten meters high, fell from the sky and landed at the edge of the pool, causing waves. This demon snake, which has ravaged Qishan for hundreds of years and killed more than ten people as soon as it appeared on the scene, was killed by Chen Fan with a sword. Take nine steps to kill the dragon with one sword! "Is this still human?" At the mouth of the valley, the people who watched all this stood there. Old Mu almost groaned out of his throat. "People, of course! And a fairy Although Mr. Shi was frozen by the evil spirit of Yin, he could not help but smile on his face, and the smile became bigger and bigger. Although he was silent, he felt no pain in his heart. He had never laughed so freely. "Mr. Chen is indeed Mr. Chen!" Master Wu''s heartfelt reverence surged to his chest and could not help bowing down in court. "This... This..." JIANG Shao and others were stunned. The boy, who seems to be a bullying student, is so powerful that even Mr. Shi and many bodyguards can''t deal with the demon snake, which is cut off by him? Zheng Anqi fell into hell and ascended to heaven. She had never been more complicated. Disdain, contempt, disgust, doubt, surprise, despair, shock, surprise! Countless kinds of emotions condensed in her heart, so that she can only stand there, looking at the young man standing in the air, holding a sword, just like an immortal. "How can you be so powerful? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " At this point, all the emotions condensed to the end, leaving only a faint regret. On November 3, 2007, chen fan killed the snake outside the Longtan of Qishan, the eastern capital of China! PS: Thank you wanxiong_ Six thousand for Gemini, zero for Xiaobu, one thousand for Kun + Kun, five hundred for emperor zhanhuang, the boundless world, and the withered snow on winter night, and one for great saint 1, the one who loves or does not love, the one who loves you, the one who remembers the past. In order to celebrate the first leader of this book, the other winter is big. Today, we will continue the third watch and present the first one. Ask for ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 In the eyes of the people, chen fan, with both hands on his back, stepped down from the air step by step. The golden lightsaber, which was several Zhang long ago, had already turned into countless charms and returned to the thunderbolt. This immortal Dharma is called "Zhenwu Dharma sword". It took Chen Fan seven days to make use of the power of julingdan to engrave it in the jade chalcedony weapon. "Zhenwu magic sword" is the most basic sect magic that practitioners of Zhenwu immortal sect can master. The Dharma sword is invincible. Its power depends on everyone''s cultivation. Although Chen Fan''s sword is powerful, not to mention it''s just a snake. Even a tank made of iron and steel can have two sections of one sword. However, the cost of this spell is too high. However, when one sword is cut out, it almost empties his whole body. If he doesn''t swallow it in time with a magic pill in his mouth and turn it into rolling real yuan, he''s afraid that he can''t even "step on the sky" and will fall directly out of the air. "If my master, Cang Qingxian, is here, with this sword of true martial arts and a river of broken mountains, I''m afraid even the sun can be cut in two." Chen Fan thought about the power of the real immortal in his past life, but he was not fascinated by it. In this life, he wants to build another round of Taoism to survive the robbery. I don''t know how many years it will take. Seeing Chen Fan''s landing, all the people on the scene finally responded. Mr. Shi forced his genuine Qi, stiffly suppressed the evil spirit in his body, and bowed his hands to Chen Fan in a stiff manner: "thank you for your help. Mr. Shi must bear it in mind and form a grass ring in return." What he said came from his heart. He thought he was going to die, but who thought Chen Fan was so powerful that he killed the dragon! With Chen Fan''s last volley, a sword to kill the dragon. Mr. Shi concluded that this man must be a master of Dharma practice. In ancient times, such a person was the real person of Taoism and the guru of Buddhism. There are all kinds of magical powers, which are rare in China. Master Wu and ah Xiu also came to meet chen fan. A Xiu looks at the ferocious snake body with curious eyes, and looks at Chen Fan with admiration. His mind is more and more firm. This is her teacher! Even such a terrible giant snake can be killed. What else can''t he do? Jiang Shao and others stood there, unable to advance or retreat. When they were relieved, their fear did not disappear, but became stronger. In these two days, the rich and young boys in Dongdu made fun of Chen fan. What''s more, they didn''t even give them a mouthful of rice. Greatly offended chen fan. Today''s Chen fan is not the ordinary man who can bully at will, but the "immortal" who can chop giant snakes with a sword. I didn''t see that even Mr. Shi, who was strong in the eyes of the public, sincerely bowed to him. Offend such a person, can have a good end? At this time, a sharp female voice came: "Chen fan! Why didn''t you do it early! " Zheng Anqi strides forward angrily. She takes off her sunglasses. Her beautiful eyes are full of anger. She points to Chen Fan and says in a loud voice: "do you know that if you had done it earlier, Eamon would not have died, and so would my bodyguards." "These people''s lives are all your responsibility!" She was so angry that her fear of the snake''s body was suppressed. "What are you talking about! Master Chen saved your life. Do you still blame him for being too late? " Ah Xiuqi''s face turned red. This woman is shameless. What''s the relationship between Mr. Chen and you? It''s good to save you. It''s right not to save you. And she rubbed her nose against her face? Even Mr. Shi laughed awkwardly. "Miss Zheng, if Chen Zhenren can help us, we will be deeply moved. Why ask too much?" It''s like a group of people falling into the water, and the people next to them decide to save them. Instead, the rescued accused the rescuers, saying why didn''t they save them earlier? And no one will drown. Chen Fan''s face was indifferent. That''s what people are. They are afraid of power but not of virtue. In the face of that terrible snake, Zheng angqi absolutely did not dare to be so presumptuous. She must have escaped as far as possible. But only chen fan, subconsciously think chen fan is not dangerous, will not kill her, dare to blame face to face, even know that Chen Fan''s strength is much stronger than that snake. He said calmly: "Miss Zheng, what kind of friendship do we have?" "What does it have to do with you if I do it, when I do it?" Zheng An Qi face a stiff, did not expect chen fan would speak so straightforward, do not give her face. The young lady took a few deep breaths in succession, finally calmed down her anger. She said in a cold voice: "well, we won''t talk about saving people. Sir, since you have killed the big snake, let''s go to the pool to get the magic medicine "Oh, are you here for the elixir in the pool?" Chen Fan hands negative in the back, suddenly way: "I how to get out of the way, this Yin Longtan inside things are you?"Zheng Anqi''s face turned red, and she looked at Chen Fan strangely: "do you want to stop us?" "Besides, yinlongtan is not yours! What are you holding on to? " Chen Fan ignored this self righteous woman, but looked at the people of Yin ghost sect and said, "from today on, Yin dragon pool belongs to me. Do you have any opinions?" The people of the Yin ghost sect lingered at the mouth of the valley, but they didn''t dare to go. Chen fan even killed the hundred year old demon snake. With his strength, he can sweep the whole ghost clan. This is not a Yin snake hiding in the pool, but a rare Dharma practitioner! As long as he is willing, he can chase them to death. Now hearing Chen Fan''s words, mu Laogui and Yan Zheng said in a hurry: "Yin GUI is one of the ghosts. I''ll follow the real instructions." Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Zheng Anqi faintly, saying: "you see, it''s mine now." "You can leave. You are not welcome in yinlongtan!" Zheng An Qi is stunned, only feels oneself a fury fiercely rushes to the heart, lets her wish to tear up this person in front of her on the spot! She was held in the palm of her hand by her family and the people around her since she was born. The daughter of the Zheng family of Hong Kong Island, a descendant of the British aristocracy, is gorgeous. She studied in a famous university and entered the modeling circle after graduation. She became a famous model and set up her own brand. No matter where they go, they are sought after by many men around them. For a long time, Zheng angqi has not been rejected, especially the male rejection, she is even more angry. Zheng angqi danced angrily and cried out: "why do you say that what is yours is yours? I don''t agree "Chen, don''t think you dare to be rampant if you have some magic. It''s a modern society. It''s about law!" When she said this, not only ah Xiu and others suddenly changed color, but also Mr. Shi was shocked. Chen fan now is not chen fan before. Miss, you are talking to a real Xiufa man who cuts the demon dragon with a sword! Compared with ordinary people, this kind of magic power has the power of life and death. What about your Zheng family on Hong Kong Island? Kill also kill, Zheng Jia really what a real person? Especially in the wild mountains, if Chen fan is really irritated, I''m afraid that all the people who are present and related to the Zheng family will not be able to get out of the praying mountain! In the face of Zheng Anqi, who seems to be crazy, chen fan just spits out a word lightly: "go away!" "What did you say?" Zheng didn''t believe her ears. "I said..." "let''s go! You! Go away The last three words were uttered by Chen Fan with the power of truth. Zheng Anqi only felt that her ears were like thunder. She suddenly fell to the ground. Mr. Shi bowed down in a hurry: "Mr. Chen, Miss Zheng family doesn''t know your dignity and has offended you. Please forgive me." "We''re leaving now!" With that, she quickly instructed the female bodyguard to lift Zheng Anqi up and drive her away in a hurry. When Jiang Shao and others saw this, they dared to stay for half a minute, but they also ran away with the ashes. There was only a dead body and Chen Fan standing by the pool. Oh, by the way, there are also the people of yinguizong in gukou. Mu Laogui originally wanted to slip away quietly, but suddenly a voice came from afar. "Did I let you go?" Mu Hongsheng and Yan Zheng trembled in their hearts. They turned their heads to see Chen Fan''s indifferent eyes and Master Wu beside them, who was very proud. They couldn''t help crying: "this is a big trouble. It''s going to be a dead man!" PS: thanks to Yan Xiaobai for his ten thousand reward, thanks to the leader of the other winter Alliance for 1000, thanks to Mick and Yuexi for 500, thanks to Emperor zhanhuang, great saint grandfather 1, Liuyi, spring reunion, autumn parting, inverted Sahi, ap1997, watching you cry, pure crisp entropy, rookie scholar and Fu San for their reward. The second one is here, and the third one will be around 12 o''clock, asking for tickets and collecting. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 After seeing the huge Yin Qi gathered in the Yin dragon pool and the mysterious snake, chen fan decided to stay in this place for a period of time. He practiced the "empty body refining formula", whether it''s aura or Yin Qi, even evil Qi, evil Qi and so on, which can be fully absorbed and melted into one. So Chen Fan specially called all the people who lived in Yingui sect. Since you want to stay in yinlongtan and practice hard, you naturally need your subordinates to do everything well. Although the group of people of yinguizong can''t be trained, they can still be temporary subordinates. Under the command of Chen fanphene, Master Wu changed himself and became the contemporary leader of the Yin ghost sect. He told the people of the Yin ghost sect to clean up the bodies by the pool, burn them to ashes, and then hand them over to the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. After all, these bodyguards died to protect their employers, worthy of their profession. After Chen Fan practiced in Jielu by the yinlongtan, he first sneaked into the yinlongtan and searched for the "magic medicine" that the Zheng family wanted to find. The outside of yinlongtan is only tens of meters, but the inside is very spacious, hundreds of meters deep, and connected to the underground river. It''s no wonder that there are no creatures around the pool for more than ten miles. The Yin snake can still survive. It used to hunt in other waters through the underground river. At the bottom of the pool, he not only found many yinjingshi, but also found the "magic medicine". "It''s a secluded grass? The Zheng family is a real Wulong. " Chen Fan shakes his head and laughs to see the shimmering water plant, which seems to come from hell. At this time, although Chen Fan was hundreds of meters deep, dark and deep at the bottom of the pool, he could move freely, his eyes were clear, and seemed to be able to see through everything. He has been cultivated to the state of ice flesh and jade bone. His physical body is extremely powerful. He can carry a hundred meters of water pressure, and his breath is continuous. He can stay in the water for an hour or two. Although Tongyou grass is a panacea, it can''t reach the edge with eight poles such as longevity extension. The real function of this kind of spirit grass is to refine "soul shaping pill"! A monk can strengthen his soul and temper his divine sense by taking the soul shaping pill. If mortals take the soul shaping pill after death, it can ensure that the soul will not dissipate for a long time. Strictly speaking, this kind of elixir is for ghost cultivation and soul cultivation. They specialize in soul cultivation, and soul shaping elixir has the strongest effect. "If I can refine the soul shaping pill and add it to the secret" alchemy formula ", can I have the divine idea ahead of time?" Chen Fan touched his chin to consider the possibility. Shennian is a special soul power possessed by Shenhai. The mind can be put out to investigate the surrounding situation, and it can be used to transmit sound, and even kill people. Thinking of this, chen fan decided to act quickly. The quality of Tongyou grass has reached the level of five stars, and it is only half a step away from the perfect seven star Tongyou grass. But it doesn''t take a whole plant of Tongyou grass to refine xuhundan. Just take a few leaves. Before that, chen fan had to deal with the body of the snake. Yin snake has entered the realm of metaphysics and has been practicing for a hundred years. It can be said that it is a treasure. One pair of his snake pupils was first carefully removed by Chen fan, ready to be used in the practice of "golden pupils". Then peel off scales. These scales have the hardness of steel, but they are very flexible and light. If they are made into scales, they are the most perfect bulletproof clothing. After that, chen fan pulled out the spine of the Yin snake, which was more than 20 meters long. The spine was as hard as iron and as white as jade. Holding it in his hand, it was as cold as the iron of the polar region. Yin snake''s spine has been infiltrated by Yin Qi for a hundred years, which can be regarded as a treasure of heaven and earth. Chen Fan plans to use it to refine an attack weapon. Finally, the flesh and blood of the snake. Those who practice immortality draw aura from the world and cultivate themselves. Whether it is jade, elixir, spirit stone, herbal medicine, or even the flesh and blood of monsters, it is full of energy. The same is true of the flesh and blood of tongxuan spirit snake. If ordinary people take it directly, if they can resist the evil spirit of Yin, they will be able to strengthen their body and have boundless strength. Chen Fan took nearly ten tons of snake meat and quenched it with real fire to remove Yin evil, and refined thousands of "Jingqi pills". this essence pill is quenched by Chen Fan through the special alchemy method. It can be seen that the essence of Yin snake has been condensed into a furnace for hundreds of years, and the effect is amazing. It''s not as good as a real elixir. But it has been regarded as an upgraded version of xiaopeiyuandan. After ah Xiu and Master Wu and others took one, they felt that a heat which was only slightly weaker than the julingdan rushed into the body, and the whole body was boiling hot, and the body was constantly strong and strong. A Jingqi pill can hold them up for three months. "With these Jingqi pills, the consumption of julingdan can be greatly reduced." When Chen fan is thinking about it, the disciples of yinguizong come to report it. Zheng Anqi and others come again. After returning to Dongdu, Zheng Anqi finally calmed down and thought carefully. I find that I can''t help Chen Fan now. Many childe brothers in Dongdu city were scared out of their wits by Chen fan. How dare they deal with him? Without the support of Dongdu officials, the Zheng family was too far away from Zhongzhou to reach out. With the help of the local local local snake, Yin Guizong, Zheng Anqi could only bow to Chen fan if she wanted the magic medicine.After Mr. Shi''s persuasion, Zheng Anqi finally returned to yinlongtan again. This time, although her attitude was not as arrogant and arrogant as before, she didn''t give chen fan a good face. Zheng Anqi was wearing gold rimmed glasses, revealing Yin Tao''s small mouth and sharp chin. She was dressed in a lady''s slim suit, brown trousers and black peep toe high heels, which made her supermodel figure incisively and exquisitely. From her dress, she gives people a sense of white-collar elites and business. "Mr. Chen, I''m not here to be angry with you. But I want to formally talk with you about the transaction that Zheng group purchased yinlongtan from you. " Zheng Anqi''s way is neither overbearing nor humble. After straightening out her attitude, Zheng Anqi quickly returned to the level of the elite of the big family and tried to exert pressure on Chen fan. Chen Fanpan sits on the huge stone beside the yinlongtan. At this time, the yinlongtan has already changed its shape. There are several small houses in the valley, and there are some umbrellas and reclining chairs beside the pool for Chen Fan and others to use in their spare time. Chen Fan opened his eyes slightly and said faintly: "since you want to talk, I''ll be honest with you." "You''re looking for a miracle medicine. It''s to prolong Mr. Zheng''s life." "It''s a pity that you''ve made a mistake. The magic medicine in the Yin dragon pool is a kind of secluded grass, which is mainly used to gather spirits. If he dies, he can hold his soul for a period of time, but swallow it when he is alive, he will die faster. " Zheng Anqi''s face changed when she heard the words. It''s not in her plan. She couldn''t help looking at Mr. Shi. Mr. Shi frowned and thought about it carefully. He patted his forehead and said, "I really made a mistake. How can Yin Longtan grow the kind of precious grass that can prolong life?" With that, he quickly apologized to Zheng Anqi and said, "Miss Zheng, it''s all my fault. In the records of the school, only the divine medicine was mentioned, but I didn''t say that it was that kind of medicine. I was so eager that I messed it up. " Seeing this, Zheng Anxi could only squeeze out a smile and said, "Mr. Shi doesn''t have to be like this. Since there is no magic medicine here, I will rely on Mr. Shi in the future." Although she said so, she couldn''t stop her disappointment. The Zheng family has almost swept all over China, and yinlongtan is the most promising place to find the elixir of longevity. It turned out to be such a big Wulong. And the news of the next magic medicine is far away. She was thinking about it when she heard Chen Fan say: "although Tongyou grass can''t prolong life, I have a magic pill in my hand." "Is that true?" Zheng An Qi hears speech a shock, a pair of beautiful eyes see to Chen fan. Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he takes out a porcelain vase and pours a Jingqi pill out of it. Then he told the disciples of the Yin ghost sect to find an injured rabbit. Then Chen Fan fed the Jingqi pill to the rabbit. The rabbit had been seriously injured. After eating the Jingqi pill, it didn''t take long to stand up. Although it wasn''t so lively, it obviously increased its energy. "It''s not doping, is it?" Zheng angel eyes can not stop the doubt, what medicine can have such a strong effect? Chen Fan said nothing, but took another one and handed it to Mr. Shi. Mr. Shi practiced the wood skill, and his school also dabbled in traditional Chinese medicine. He was most familiar with Dan medicine. He put it on the tip of his nose to smell it, then closed his eyes to think about it, and finally nodded: "it''s really a magic pill. Even if it''s not specially made for prolonging life, it''s good for ordinary people. Even the practitioners, if they can swallow it, will benefit a lot. " As he spoke, he looked at Chen Fan with shocked eyes. This kind of pill only exists in ancient books, and few people can refine it in modern times. If this Jingqi pill appears in the auction of some small circles, it can be sold for millions. Zheng Anqi was shocked by the speech. Chen Fan continued: "this pill is called" Jingqi pill ". If you take it, you can prolong your life for ten days. I have a total of 100 porcelain vases, which can last more than two years. " Zheng Anqi said decisively: "OK, I''ll take it all. You can make a price." She is full of confidence. As one of the top ten families on Hong Kong Island, the Zheng family can also rank in the top 30 in the Chinese circle. For the Zheng family, there is nothing money can''t solve, if the money is not enough, then throw more money. Chen fan put up a finger. "A hundred million?" Seeing this, Zheng Anqi bit her teeth. This price is really too expensive, even if the best old ginseng for hundreds of years, it will cost tens of millions at most. A hundred million cash, even for the Zheng family, is a bit of a problem. In particular, his family has not yet fully controlled all the property of the Zheng family. But think of the eldest and the third in the family, they deal with the aggressiveness of the second room, as well as the father''s control of the group. If the old man can live another two years, he can pave the way for his father to succeed. At that time, no matter how much money you scatter, you can earn it back.Reading this, Zheng Anqi nodded: "OK, 100 million is 100 million, I''ll buy it." She said this, next to master Wu''s greedy saliva are left, in the heart admire unceasingly. Chen Shi is really Chen Shi. He has worked hard for decades before he can get hundreds of millions of property. Chen Shi can easily refine some pills and sell them for 100 million. Ah Xiu also opens her mouth. She only has tens of thousands of yuan in her family. How can she see this kind of business that costs hundreds of millions? To everyone''s surprise, chen fan shook his head and said with a contemptuous smile: "Miss Zheng, you are wrong." "I''m talking about a pill, a hundred million." "Here are 100 Jingqi pills that rabbits ate before, so it''s.... " 10 billion! " As soon as he said this, the whole audience was dead and silent, and everyone was numb. Zheng Anqi was even more surprised and jumped up directly! PS: Thank you for not having a bad temper. Thank you for being gentle, Ye Li, loving the world, not being drunk for a long time, blue sky on the sea and 152648. Well, it''s the third night of vomiting. The author has to slow down for a few days to accumulate some energy. Dear friends, it''s a new day. Oh, you can vote. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "Are you crazy?" After a short silence, a sharp female voice called out. Zheng couldn''t keep the attitude of the former elite executives and almost didn''t jump off the ground. She looks directly at Chen Fan with the eyes of a madman. "Do you know what 10 billion is? Who would spend 10 billion to buy a broken bottle? " This is 2007, not 2017. In 2007, there were just over 900 people on the Forbes rich list. And the Forbes list is $1 billion, which translates to 67 billion yuan. In the whole world, there are no more than a thousand rich people worth more than 7 billion yuan. Although this is only on the surface, there are many undeclared rich people and families, but there will not be too many. In this way, there are only more than 60 Chinese who can be included in the list, plus the whole Chinese circle, only more than 100. 10 billion! It''s enough to be one of the top 100 rich people in the Chinese community. The richest people in some remote provinces don''t have such wealth. Although the Zheng family is known as a hundred billion family property, it is the total market value of many listed companies. The net assets of the Zheng family are more than 20 billion. Even so, the Zheng family is firmly among the top ten rich families on Hong Kong Island, even ranking about 30 in the whole Chinese circle. As soon as Chen Fan opened his mouth, he wanted nearly half of the Zheng family''s property. How could Zheng Anqi not jump. "Of course I know what 10 billion is." Chen Fan said leisurely. "But I''m the only one in the world. That''s the price. If you don''t buy it, please leave now. " Zheng Anqi smell speech, suddenly stiff on the spot, chest ups and downs, was angry even words can''t say. Master Wu was beside him. He was so impressed. Mr. Chen is too aggressive in this business. 10 billion! Buy it now, buy it or not! This is 10 billion yuan. The richest man in Zhongzhou province is the richest man, but he has been ranked in the top 50 of Hurun''s 100 rich list. Even in Jiangnan Province, a big coastal province, this wealth is enough to rank in the top five, at least as the chairman of two or three listed companies. In the future, Wang''s father, a citizen surnamed Wang, was worth only 15 billion yuan in 2008, which ranked in the top 30 of the country. For the Zheng family, this 10 billion yuan is equivalent to splitting a person in two, or cutting off his hands and feet, leaving only his trunk. Just to live two more years, can the Zheng family accept it? Sure enough, Zheng took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "Mr. Chen, we can''t accept this price." "10 billion is ridiculous. Even the most luxurious hospitals in the world can''t sell at this price, let alone a bottle of pills. " "It''s not off the mark." Chen Fan said faintly: "the top hospital in the world can guarantee Mr. Zheng to live for another two years? And not lying in bed, but living for two years? Money can''t buy time. But I can Speaking of this, chen fan pauses and says: "of course, I can give you time for the Zheng family to raise money. Take this bottle of Jingqi pills first. " Then I looked at Zheng angqi for a long time. "But don''t wait too long. I don''t have much patience." With that, he gently threw the bottle of longevity God Dan into Zheng Anqi''s hands. Zheng Anqi took the porcelain bottle and looked at the pills in her hand. She couldn''t believe it. She stood still, her eyes flickering, and suddenly said with a smile: "well, since Mr. Chen is so cheerful, my Zheng family agreed." "10 billion deal! I''ll raise the money when I get back. It won''t keep you waiting too long. " After the transaction, chen fan waved to indicate that they could go. Zheng Anqi turned and strode away, before leaving, she also took the ashes of the dead bodyguards. Master Wu was beside him, watching Zheng Anqi take away the essence pill. He was so anxious that he had to jump. ... after Zheng Anqi and her party came out of yinlongtan, Mr. Shi looked at her face with excited eyes and asked: "Miss Zheng, is it true that the Zheng family is going to pay 10 billion?" "It''s definitely a great injury to the Zheng family. Shall we communicate with the second master Zheng and his family first?" For many companies or rich people, it''s normal to spend 10 billion to build commercial squares, residential quarters, five-star hotels and even invest in factories. Because they spend not only their own money, but also bank loans, shareholders, crowdfunding, fund-raising and so on. Moreover, if the key investment can be earned back, even if it can''t be earned back, it can be sold at a discount at most, and it can''t lose too much. But there are too few rich people in this world who can spend 10 billion to buy a bottle of elixir that is gone after eating, or a sports car, yacht or plane that is pure luxury. Looking at China, there are only a few people who can swallow the sky with such heroism, and there is no Zheng family among them. "Who says we''re going to spend 10 billion." Zheng Anqi suddenly stopped and looked at him with a smile.Mr. Shi''s face suddenly changed and said: "do you want to..." ZHENG Anqi said with a proud smile: "have I signed a contract with the boy surnamed Chen? Did you seal it? Is it fair to have a lawyer present? " "Nothing, just a few words. No recording, no video, no evidence. There is no legal effect at all. Chen wants to sue. My Zheng family can''t afford to spend more than 100 million to hire a lawyer team to accompany him in a lawsuit. It''s no problem to fight for more than ten or twenty years. " When she said this, she hummed coldly: "even if he knows I lied to him, what''s the matter?" "The boy surnamed Chen knows some magic and martial arts. I don''t understand that this is modern society. We should talk about laws and rules. How strong is he? Can we surpass the government and the country? " "That is, in Zhongzhou, I put up with him and let him. When I get to Hong Kong Island, I can call the Commissioner of police and the chief executive with just one phone call. At that time, he will be in front of the police and the garrison to see if he dares to be so presumptuous. " With that, he shook his head and walked away triumphantly. Only Mr. Shi stayed in the same place, and finally turned into a long sigh: "Miss Zheng, what you think is too simple." "It''s so easy to get rid of Xiufa''s money?" Entering the Tao is called practicing Dharma. He is a real person in Taoism and a teacher in Buddhism. Ancient people can catch the wind as a knife, breathe into thunder, enter the water without drowning, enter the fire without injury. He has the ability to call the wind and the rain, to call thunder and to become a soldier. Is a real person easy to deceive? Mr. Shi shook his head and said to himself: "when I go back this time, I have to have a good talk with Mr. Zheng and his second master. Even if I can''t give him 10 billion yuan, I''ll give him a billion yuan first, and then we can talk with Mr. Chen slowly. After all, his price is too hard for people." "If Miss Ren Zheng is so assertive, I''m afraid the disaster of the Zheng family is just around the corner." But he said that after Miss Zheng left, Master Wu finally couldn''t help it and said, "master Chen, how can you let her take the pills away?" "What if the Zheng family can''t afford to pay and don''t give us the last cent?" "What about affordability? What if I can''t afford it? " Chen Fan''s eyes were indifferent and said, "since the Zheng family has accepted me, they must give me the 10 billion yuan." "If not, pay with your life." As he spoke, his eyes glowed with gold. Master Wu thought of the dead Xing Zhong. That''s what Chen Shi said to Xing Zhong at that time. If Xing Zhong didn''t offer 45 million yuan at that time, I''m afraid that not only he, but also himself and even boss Gu would die. In Mr. Chen''s eyes, life is like a mole ant, you can crush it at will! Thinking of this, he shivered and did not dare to speak again. Chen Fan sat on the boulder with his eyes down. If he was a monk, he thought leisurely in his heart: "people in this star always think that the rule of law is the truth. When you get into a loophole in the rules, you''re complacent. " "I don''t know, rules are used to break. In the face of power, power, money and even law are like fortresses on the beach, which disappear when washed away by the tide. " "In the world of cultivating immortals, strength is the most important and boxing is the most important! This is the truth of the whole universe! " "No one can be ignorant of my money and still live happily!" PS: Thank you for the ten thousand rewards that the snow has withered in the winter night, thank you for the 1000 of Xuanqing Tianxuanqing, thank you for the 500 who have no love and boundless world, thank you for the rewards of emperor zhanhuang, Youming V blood king, void Royal nine swords, God killer Yu CanYe, Emperor Yutian and wandering wolf. Thank you. Well, new friends, the author''s update is at 3 p.m. and 9 p.m. every day. There may be some delay in updating the system, but it won''t take long. Please vote more. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 After solving Zheng Anqi''s problem, chen fan began to practice. It has been a month and a half since he broke through the middle stage of foundation construction in mid September. With the gradual improvement of his accomplishments, he increasingly felt that he was only one step away from the later stage of foundation construction. In particular, the spirit of Yinsha in yinlongtan is no less than that in the complete version of Yunshan array. The empty refining formula can absorb all the vitality of heaven and earth. Compared with Chen fan, it is also a holy land for cultivation. Chen Fan''s accomplishments have been greatly improved through a gathering spirit array made of Yin crystal and jade. In addition, he also began to refine the soul shaping pill. At this time, it shows the advantages of his subordinates. With Chen Fan''s order, the yinguizong and others ran to Jiuding city and bought all the herbs he needed and presented them to him. Chen fan does not need to spend anything. As long as he allowed the people of Yin ghost sect to enter the valley to practice, and occasionally gave them a Jingqi pill, they would be happy. In the past, for the Yin ghost sect, because there were Yin snakes in the Yin dragon pool, and the spirit of Yin evil was extremely violent, ordinary people could not practice in it at all. However, after Chen Fan''s two arrays of gathering spirit and guiding spirit, the Qi of yin and evil spirit was calmer and could be cultivated. "Today, I can gather my mind." Chen Fanpan sits on the huge stone beside the pool and swallows the soul shaping pill which has been made through all kinds of hard work. This pill into the mouth, immediately into the invisible, the body is not strange. Because the effect of soul shaping pill is on soul and spirit. Chen Fan soon felt that his temples were beating, his eyes were blurred, and his brain was dizzy. This was the embodiment of the great increase of mental strength and the unbearable physical strength. But he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he had words in his mouth and a Dharma formula flowed silently in his heart. "Alchemy formula" is a very famous method of condensing the mind. Many large sect disciples began to refine their spiritual consciousness as early as the period of enlightenment or even the foundation building, rather than waiting for the spiritual thoughts to come into being when they arrived at the period of Shenhai. This is because the power of the mind is far greater than that of the ordinary mind. If mental power is pig iron, which is hard but brittle, and can be broken with a little knock, then divine power is refined steel, which can be tempered into steel knives, swords, magic guns and so on. Its power is more than ten times stronger than mental power. Chen Fan''s "alchemy formula" is more advanced than that of ordinary monks. This is the Dharma he found in an ancient Zhenxian cave. It belongs to the most gifted monk in ancient times. It is more crude and powerful than the modern version of alchemy. With the operation of the ancient alchemy, a stream of invisible spiritual power was churning in his mind. After eating the soul shaping pill, the growing spiritual power is constantly compressed and almost turned into essence. Even the air around chen fan is vaguely distorted. "Chide!" The sound did not come from the mouth, but exploded in the sea of spiritual consciousness. I saw the tumultuous mental power suddenly condensed to a pole, and then quickly exploded, turned into an invisible wave and rolled around. This invisible wave is like an air wave, pushing away all the stones, leaves and chairs around. With Chen Fan as the center, within a radius of ten feet, it is like a typhoon passing through. "At last Chen Fan opened his eyes slowly. At this time, heaven and earth in his eyes no longer the original scene. He can see the texture of every leaf clearly; he can see the limbs of ants on the ground; he can hear the breathing sound of small animals more than ten meters deep underground; he can feel the flow direction of true Qi in ah Xiu''s body practicing at the edge of the pool; he can.... after ten percent of shennian, people not only increase their five senses greatly, but also begin to watch the world with the magical sixth sense. In the scope of Chen Fan''s divine consciousness, not only all life and objects are clearly observed by him, but also the invisible force between heaven and earth can be seen by him. In the eyes of ordinary people, yinlongtan is just a cold and quiet deep pool. However, in Chen Fan''s telepathy, the sky of yinlongtan is covered by innumerable gray and black evil spirits, and the mouth of the pool is more remote and deep, as if connecting with the nine secluded springs, constantly spewing black Qi. "The ancient alchemy formula is worthy of being the ancient alchemy formula, which is much stronger than the ordinary alchemy formula." Chen Fan sighed. The boundary of his mind extends to hundreds of meters away, which is enough to cover the whole valley. All the movements in the valley could not escape his vision. The common friars who build the foundation can only put their ideas out ten meters at most. Even if they are equipped with the soul shaping pill, which is 20 meters or 30 meters away, they can''t be as good as Chen fan. A hundred meters is in the palm of their hand. "Now that the mind is complete, we can start to practice magic weapons." Since Chen Fan got the spine of Yin snake, he wanted to make a magic weapon. He engraved charms and Dharma arrays on the hard Yin cold snake bones with his divine thoughts. The attack weapon is different from the common weapon. It only has one function, so it has amazing lethality.Seven days later, Chen Fan finished carving the Dharma array on the spine of Yin snake. Only more than 20 meters long Yin snake spine bone is full of dense golden patterns, these gold lines will run through the whole Yin snake spine bone. Next is the last step. "Take it!" Chen fan runs the mana suddenly. I saw the golden light on the spine of the Yin snake. The 20 meter long spine slowly shrinks and becomes smaller. Finally, it condenses into a small bone ring that can be worn on the hand. The whole body of this bone ring is as white as jade, and there are countless small golden runes on it, which makes it feel mysterious and simple. At this stage, the magic weapon was really shaped, otherwise he would not be able to drag the spine of a snake more than 20 meters long every day. "Now it depends on the power of this snake spine bone weapon." Chen Fan shook his hand and threw out the bone ring. The bone ring stretched in the air in the wind and turned into a white bone whip nearly 30 meters long. The whip smashed on a piece of granite the size of a van beside the pool. "Boom!" It''s like dynamite. I saw that piece of granite, like tofu, was easily smashed to pieces by the bone whip, and countless pieces scattered around. With another wave of his hand, chen fan''s bone whip fell into the yinlongtan, and the pool surface tens of meters wide was abruptly split into two sections by the long whip, forming two high waves. "It''s powerful." If these two whips sweep in the crowd, it will kill hundreds of people instantly. It''s an armored car. I''m afraid it can''t withstand Chen Fan''s attack. Chen Fan took back the bone whip. In his feeling, the granite rubble is covered with frost, which is the effect of Yin evil Qi in the spine of Yin snake. "In that case, I''ll call you Yin Sha Gu Bian." Chen fan was in a good mood and decided to start the later stage of foundation construction. One month later, yinlongtan valley was opened. A Xiu is practicing Boxing at the mouth of the valley. Her hands are empty holding the ball, which is as soothing as an old lady''s Taijiquan. Her little white hand gently presses on the stone wall beside her, and a fist mark appears on the hard stone wall. Zhenwu thirty six moves. The first type of "sky hammer"! The power of this fist is so great that the internal strength experts will change color when they see it, but ah Xiu is not moved at all. A month''s time is enough to let an ordinary person step into the inner strength of Xiaocheng. At the same time, it can also make an ordinary town girl become an indifferent and firm soldier. In the past month, ah Xiu accompanied Master Wu and other people of Yin GUI sect to haunt the eastern capital, sweeping many forces around the eastern city. Not only has her accomplishments increased, but also her fighting skills have increased. Once a master with little internal strength was beaten seriously by her. "Ah Xiu, you are already a beginner." Master Wu came over with a smile. At this time, Master Wu no longer had a trace of Yin Qi in his whole body. Instead, he felt that he wanted to be immortal. His accomplishments are also greatly improved, and he is only half a step away from the peak of Tao. After a Xiu slowly took back his position, he took a worried look at Gu Nei and said: "master Chen has been sitting there motionless for ten days without eating or drinking. Is he really OK?" "Don''t be careful, Mr. Chen is a man of nature. No matter what Taoist and martial arts are, they are all in the realm of enlightenment. He may practice his martial arts to the critical moment. Let''s not disturb him. " Master Wu is full of confidence. At this time, a man suddenly rushed over from outside the valley and cried: "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen fan!" "What are you doing?" Ah Xiu''s face changed slightly. He quickly stopped the man and found that he was Jiang Shao, who had once met. Jiang Shao was very embarrassed and said anxiously: "get out of the way, I want to see Mr. Chen." "Master Chen is practicing hard in seclusion. I''m sorry I can''t see you." A Xiu a small face egg puts on a ferocious posture. "If you dare to shout again and disturb Mr. Chen, I won''t let you off lightly." "What shall we do? I really have something urgent Jiang Shao is silly. He stayed where he was, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. When ah Xiu was about to ask him what happened, there was a long howling sound in the valley. The howling went up to nine days, shaking all over the country. Even the leaves hundreds of meters away from the valley were shaking, and the people at the mouth of the valley felt dizzy and their ears roared. Only ah Xiu was smiling: "master Chen is out of the pass!" PS: Thank you for the 500 bell at the end of the century. Thank you for the reward of emperor zhanhuang, Fu San and Beiyuan. I really want to invade someone. I have six arts. I have meat and meat. I''m a caretaker. I''m a star of crape myrtle emperor. I''m a reward of snowstorm in cold weather. Well, it''s over ten thousand today. Thank you for your support. o(n_ n)o¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 "Now that I have passed the customs, I can go to see Mr. Chen." As soon as Jiang Shaogang struggled out of his dizziness, he was in a hurry. "No, master Chen may have to consolidate his realm. He refuses to see visitors when he is practicing." Ah Xiu refused with a cold face. "Ah?" Jiang Shao is speechless. At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in three people''s minds: "let him come to see me." "Yes, Mr. Chen." Ah Xiu and Master Wu bow slightly to the valley. But Jiang Shao was stunned on the spot. He was like being struck by lightning. He stumbled and said: "just... Just now that voice, how... How can it appear in my mind?" "It''s really strange. It''s master Chen''s divine voice." Ah Xiu gave him a white look, which was funny in his heart. The first time I found Chen Shi''s voice in my mind, I was also startled. Later, I learned that after master Chen condensed his thoughts, he could directly project them into other people''s hearts. According to master Wu, one of the six powers of Buddhism is called "He Xin Tong". Can communicate with others, heart to heart, know what others think. Although Chen Shi''s divine sense of sound transmission is not able to read the mind, it is almost as good as his mind. "This is the magic power. It is said that those who master the magic power in Buddhism are the people who become Buddhists. Mr. Chen is afraid that he is not far away from Buddha and Bodhisattva. " Ah Xiu''s heart is full of worship. The more she knew Mr. Chen, the more she felt small. Jiang Shao reluctantly suppressed the shock in his heart and followed ah Xiu into the valley. Chen fan was still sitting on the bluestone, but this time, what he saw was different from what he felt when he met Jiang Shao last time. In Jiang Shao''s eyes, chen fan sat with his knees crossed, his eyes drooping, as if he were not sleeping. His skin is crystal clear, like ice crystal. Even through his skin, he can see the white bone and the blood shining in his blood vessels. Ice muscle, jade bone, silver blood. It''s like the gods in the sky in movies and TV. "Is this... Is this still human?" Jiang Shao bowed his head and covered up the horror in his eyes. As we get closer to Chen fan. A strong air pressure on Jiang Shao''s heart made him short of breath, as if a storm was coming. They stood still and heard Chen Fan''s voice in their minds: "why did you come to me?" Jiang shaomeng trembled and reluctantly accepted this way of conversation. He raised his head and squeezed out a smile and said, "Mr. Chen, my father wants to see you after hearing about your killing of the demon snake." "Mayor Jiang?" Chen Fan opened his eyes slightly. "He''s a government official. I''m a monk. I''d better not see him." After hearing Chen Fan''s words, ah Xiu and others are ready to see off the guests. Jiang Shao is in a hurry: "Oh, don''t. I came all the way to this mountain. Mr. Chen, you see my sincerity. I don''t want to think about it any more? " "Oh, didn''t you come by helicopter?" Chen Fan looked at him with a smile. Although he is in the process of closing the door and settling down, chen fan''s five senses are so keen and he has a divine bonus. He has already sensed a high-speed flying object hovering in the woods outside the yinlongtan. Master Wu and ah Xiu were busy practicing, but they didn''t notice. Jiang Shao was so embarrassed that he could only smile awkwardly. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. "Well, I''ll see him." Chen Fan grows up. After a month''s hard work, he finally broke through to the later stage of foundation building, and the third level of "silver blood" in the "empty body refining formula" was also completed. From then on, blood is like silver mercury, vitality is greatly increased, and the body is closer to the heaven and earth''s Yuanli. Every move can vaguely arouse the tide of Yuanqi. After the great success, not only do you think about the extreme. And is it so easy to refuse the mayor''s invitation? This time it''s Jiang shaolai. Next time maybe the police will arrest him by helicopter. If he wants to practice in yinlongtan, he can''t get around dongduchang. After all, he''s on someone else''s territory. Chen fan has long wanted to solve this problem. "Really?" Jiang Shao was overjoyed and said, "when?" "Right now." Chen Fan stepped down from the boulder and fell into the void step by step, just like an invisible step. A month later, when he saw Chen Fan''s empty steps, Jiang Shao''s awe increased greatly. If a month ago, chen fan cut the dragon, he was just afraid, then now facing chen fan, Jiang Shao has a trace of respect in his heart. Such existence, said he is not immortal? Do you believe it? Ah Xiu was also envious. According to Chen Shi, this "stepping on the sky" is the fifth of Zhenwu''s thirty-six moves, and the "cutting mountains and rivers" with a sword is the seventh. If she can cultivate to the martial arts master level, she will pass on the first seven moves to her. However, ah Xiu has only achieved a small amount of internal strength now, and the first type of "sky hammer" has barely begun. It''s a long way from the master.They came out of the valley of yinlongtan. As expected, there was an eight seater helicopter on a clearing in the woods. The helicopter was originally bought by the eastern metropolis government as a tourist, but it was used by Jiang shaozheng. By helicopter, two days of mountain road is not a few hours. When they came out of the mountain, because it was getting late, they had a rest in Qishan County. This time, county magistrate Liang didn''t show up, but a deputy county magistrate came to Qishan County. It is said that Jiang Shao, the Secretary of his father''s early years, came to Qishan County to take a temporary post. All night long. The next day, chen fan took the Toyota SUV to the East metropolitan area. Chen Fan sat in the back seat and said faintly, "it''s time to say what your father did to me." "How could he have thought of meeting me when he was a big mayor and had a lot of money every day?" Jiang Shao smiles awkwardly. This time, it''s not mayor Jiang''s initiative to meet chen fan, but the result of his pleading. Since a month ago, Jiang Shao fled from yinlongtan in a mess, the pursuit of beauty is completely gone, and there is a trace of resentment against Zheng Anqi. "Building a mineral water plant to find water? The Zheng family is here for treasure hunting! And there are monsters! " When did Jiang Shao meet this kind of life and death crisis? How can we not hate? However, the Zheng family is really rich and powerful, and he can''t help Zheng Anqi. He can only push against Zheng Anqi''s request that he use the government''s power to deal with Chen fan. However, after calming down, Jiang Shao found that this was an opportunity. Then Chen Fan didn''t look like he was ready to kill after he was made difficult by them. Finally, let them leave. It can be seen that they are the people who can communicate with each other. Especially later, through channels, he found out that after all the people of the Yin ghost sect came under Chen Fan''s family, a certain idea in his heart became more and more strong. "I have lived for more than 20 years. Today, I understand what the world is like. "I''ve lived in vain before." Mu Hongsheng''s magic of driving away gods and ghosts, Mr. Shi''s magic is amazing, the Yin snake is powerful, and Chen Fan steps on the sky to kill the dragon! These are things that he has never heard of in his 20 years as a childe. In the past, such things as chatting with girls in bars, fighting dogs and walking birds, racing cars and gambling, are powerless in the face of the magical vastness of the art world. Jiang Shao has long wanted to come to Chen fan. Even if he can''t worship chen fan, he can at least follow the immortal. Just at this time, something happened to Dongdu. His father was in a mess. Jiang Shao recommended Chen Fan in front of him. How can mayor Jiang believe his lies? But after Jiang Shao begged, he allocated a helicopter to him. Jiang Shao said: "Mr. Chen, my father is encountering a difficult situation recently. It''s useless for him to invite many experts." "Now I can''t help it. I''ve even found a lot of Taoist monks and even Fengshui masters from the south. I don''t think it''s necessary to go far? Mr. Chen is in my Dongdu, and he has great powers. So I specially invite you to come out of the mountain and save my father and millions of Dongdu citizens. " "Oh? What''s the matter? Can it involve millions of Dongdu citizens? " Chen fan was quite surprised. For the first time, he looked at this young man. PS: Thank you for book friends 1603290, Emperor zhanhuang''s 2500, no bad temper, local tyrant 123''s 1000, brother Cangtian''s big money, boundless world, Moji''s 500, Youming V blood king, Youai Tianxia, Huangyu Tianxia, qiwo Leng, Fenghai Jianlan, mubai in early summer, Beiyuan whether, full of flashiness. Well, it''s a little late today. I''m sorry... I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 In Jiang Shao''s narration, chen fan and others know what happened. Dongdu is a famous flower breeding base in China, and also a famous tourist attraction. Especially the peony garden in Dongdu, which is famous in China, brings countless tourists and benefits to Dongdu every year. Although it is not the season for peony to bloom, there is a special variety "Han peony" that can bloom again in autumn and winter, so many tourists also come to Dongdu to enjoy the flowers. But recently, the eastern metropolis has encountered problems. Peony garden flowers not only do not open, but have withered posture. It''s the government of the eastern metropolis. You should know that peony garden is the fist industry of the east city. It not only serves as a holy land for sightseeing, but also has many valuable varieties. If these rare varieties are sold, they will cost tens of thousands of yuan, which will bring billions of profits to the east city every year. As the mayor of Dongdu, Jiang Jialiang is naturally the most anxious. He first called agricultural experts from Dongdu and even Zhongzhou province for emergency treatment, and then invited academicians from the Ministry of agriculture to come for consultation. Results from the soil, pest, disease, species and other aspects of the analysis, no problems were found. The experts were at a loss for a moment. Seeing the precious peonies wither day by day in the peony garden, Jiang Jialiang went to a doctor in a hurry. After hearing some people say "Feng Shui problem", he secretly found some feng shui masters to have a look. Just like this, Jiang Shaocai thought of Chen fan. "It''s really a big problem." Master Wu''s face was solemn. As a native of Dongdu, he knows the weight of peony garden in Dongdu. It''s not only a tourist viewing problem, but also affects the flower industry of the whole East capital. If we can''t handle it well, this situation will be extended to other flower bases, which will cause great trouble. "The peony withers?" Chen fan is funny. How could such a thing be found on his head? He''s not an agricultural expert. However, as an immortal, it is not difficult to solve such a problem. Apart from that, with a large-scale spirit gathering array, the peonies in the whole peony garden are moistened with aura every day, and can naturally thrive, even completely ignoring all kinds of diseases. But let''s not say how much jade is needed for such a large spirit gathering array. This kind of situation seems to spread out, and in front of the whole East city people. The influence caused by that will instantly shock the country and even the whole world! "Since the expert consultation can not find out the problem, many people say it is a geomantic omen problem. I think Mr. Chen is an immortal, not to mention Fengshui. " See Chen Fan''s face is indifferent, don''t seem to be interested. Jiang Shao said quickly: "you can rest assured that if this problem can be solved, I will ask my father to delimit the yinlongtan area as your private domain." Chen Fan smiles, not moved. Yinlongtan is a long way to go with few people. Even if the eastern city government doesn''t give it to him, what''s the matter? He directly occupy, is East City long send police to come over, chen fan big deal a walk. Although there is no power against the state for the time being, it is easy for the state to do nothing about it. But this yinlongtan is full of Yinqi, and it also produces yinyuanjing. Moreover, there is a spirit grass close to seven stars, which is the best cultivation Holy Land chen fan has ever met. He was not willing to give up until he had to. So a peaceful solution is naturally the best. "If I have a chance, I''ll do it myself." Chen fan light way. With his promise, Jiang Shao finally settled down. The car drove all the way to Dongdu, and finally stopped outside a huge peony garden. The peony garden has long been a gathering of many government figures, including some flower industry owners and agricultural experts from all over the country. Jiang Shao takes chen fan and others along the way, and finally comes to the garden center, where a group of people are pointing. "Dad, I invited Mr. Chen." Jiang Shao walked quickly to the road. "Nonsense, what are you doing here?" A middle-aged man surrounded by people in the center was listening to something with a serious face. When he saw Jiang Shaohou, he immediately scolded. Jiang Shao slandered his face and said with a smile, "I don''t think you''ve found a lot of feng shui masters. Mr. Chen is a powerful man, absolutely no worse than those feng shui masters." "Hum!" Mayor Jiang snorted, and his anger dropped slightly. As a government official, he should not have been exposed to these superstitions. But there is no way. Even the academicians of the Ministry of agriculture frown and shake their heads. The eastern metropolis government can only seek the last hope. "Let him see me." Mayor Jiang ordered. Mayor Jiang didn''t expect much from his son, so he went to Qishan. As a result, he said that there was a big snake in Qishan, tens of meters thick and long. At last, it was chopped by a man flying in the sky. What are you talking about? Like a normal person? When Jiang Shao brings chen fan to him, he is completely disappointed. Can a 16-year-old child who is still a student be a feng shui master? The real feng shui master is like the "master Huang" next to him.Haoshou baixu, xianfengdaogu, Yanbi Zhouyi and Tanbi xigua. What kind of Yin Yang eight trigrams? They are very famous in the south. At least they were soon convinced by master Huang. So mayor Jiang just nodded to Chen fan at random, and continued to respectfully consult master Huang next to him. The master Huang was surrounded by people in the center, ignoring chen fan and others. Holding a compass in his hand, he said a few words lightly as he walked. They were all mysterious terms, but people believed his words. Seeing mayor Jiang''s indifferent attitude, Jiang Shao was very anxious. At this time, a smart man in his thirties with gold rimmed glasses grabbed Jiang Shao and said: "Jiang Shao, the mayor has something important to do, so don''t make trouble." "Brother Cai, why am I making trouble?" Jiang Shao vomited bitterness when he saw the man. "I went to the depths of the mountain to ask Mr. Chen back, but my father did this to me?" Cai Ge is mayor Jiang''s secretary. Jiang Shao seldom contacts his father. He asks Cai Ge for help when he has anything to do. When Cai Zhongxin heard the words, he couldn''t help frowning. He did not see what Chen fan can do, but Jiang Shao''s face is not easy to refute, so he simply let chen fan and others follow the mayor. Chen fan does not care about these, while walking, while frowning. These peonies really can''t see any insect disaster or disease, but the branches and leaves turn yellow, just like being scorched by fire. But it''s impossible. It''s December. It''s winter. It''s almost snowing. Why is it so sunny in summer? "Wait!" Chen Fan suddenly stopped. "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?" Master Wu was puzzled. "Do you have the feeling that the temperature in this peony garden is very high?" Chen Fandao. "It''s true." Ah Xiu suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Outside the temperature is close to zero, but inside the peony garden, I feel warm as spring, and my thick clothes are very hot. "Yes, how can it be like this? Is there any large hot spring underground?" Master Wu frowned. Being reminded by Master Wu, chen fan''s eyes brightened. Then he closed his eyes slightly, put out his divine consciousness, and tried his best to probe into the depths of the earth. Jiang Shao and others see this, the atmosphere also dare not give a, all eagerly looking at chen fan, hoping that he can find the reason. "Hum, I''m trying to make a mystery." Brother Cai sneered in the side. Jiang Shao is a child in his twenties. He has no social experience, so he can be fooled by Chen fan. However, as the Secretary of the mayor, he was so smart that some people had long discovered the strange temperature in the peony garden. But this kind of temperature should not roast the peony leaves yellow, on the contrary, it should promote the flowering. Geological experts have long determined that there is no underground hot spring under the garden. That''s why some people speculate whether there is something wrong with Feng Shui. So the mayor personally asked him to go to the South and invited master Huang, who is famous in Lingnan Province, to come. At this time, master Huang said: "mayor Jiang, I understand the reason." "What is it?" Jiang city looks forward to master Huang for a long time. "The place where the peony garden is located is a gathering place of Yang Qi, also known as" Suoyang place. " Master Huang, holding the compass in his hand, said faintly: "normally, Yang Qi is locked. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. But this year, because of the movement of heavenly stems and earthly branches, it was the year of 1911 and the month of 1911, and the main Yang Qi broke out. The reason why these peonies wither is that they are flushed by Yang and can''t bear it for a while. " "Just like ordinary people, if they sleep on the hot Kang, they will naturally have a lot of anger and even nosebleed." "Ah? What about that? " Jiangshi was shocked. "No problem. When I set up a great array of yin and Yang Feng Shui, I''ll bring Yin Qi in. If I can reconcile the Yang Qi, it will not only eliminate the Yang Qi in the peony garden, but also make the place" spring like all seasons and flowers blooming all the time. " Master Huang felt his beard and had a plan. "Really?" Mayor Jiang was overjoyed. He shouldn''t have believed master Huang''s words so easily, but now he is at a dead end. He can only grasp the last straw. "That''s bullshit!" Just as everyone was pleasantly surprised, suddenly a voice came in. The crowd was shocked. Turning around, he saw a young man with a pretty face standing there. Cai Ge, who was next to him, was in a panic. PS: Thank you for the reward from the little strong and endless library. Continue to ask for the recommendation ticket_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "Who are you to make trouble here?" Some later, who didn''t know Chen Fan''s identity, jumped out and pointed at Chen Fandao. Even those who knew Chen Fan''s identity before were not happy. In the face of mayor Jiang''s cold eyes, brother Cai thinks Chen Fan''s curse is bloody. "In Jiang Shao''s face, just let you follow. How can you still jump out and make a mess? Do you know what occasion this is? " "The mayor, the vice mayor, the leaders of the Ministry of agriculture, academicians, experts and so on are all here, but Jiang shaodu can''t bear it. How dare you, a 16-year-old or 17-year-old, speak out?" Mayor Jiang frowned and said, "Mr. Chen, what do you mean?" Ignoring brother Cai''s anxious wink, Chen Fan said, "I mean, master Huang is talking nonsense." When his words came out, everyone was in an uproar. Before you say it behind your back, people think you are young and ignorant. But now the mayor himself asks you, many leading experts are here, master Huang is in front of you, you dare to speak like this, isn''t this face to face? Sure enough, mayor Jiang''s face sank, and some people around him, regardless of Jiang Shao''s face, directly scolded him: "when adults speak, what do you want your children to say?" Chen Fan carried his hands and said, "I''m the master invited by Jiang HaoChen. Why don''t I have the qualification to interrupt?" Jiang HaoChen is the name of Jiang Shao. In an instant, people''s eyes focused on Jiang Shao. Although Jiang Shao is the son of the mayor, who has ever seen such a situation? Of all the people present, at least two or three were not below his father. Not to mention that his father is also staring at him with fierce eyes, the meaning is very obvious: "you''re dead. I''ll see how I deal with you when I get home." At this time, even if he was full of confidence in Chen fan, he could not help shaking and looked at Chen Fan in a little panic. Chen Fan''s face was as usual. He was pointed out by the public, but he was not moved at all. When mayor Jiang was about to end the farce, master Huang beside him said peacefully: "it''s all right, if this little friend is my middle man, he can speak freely." "After all, there is no order in learning, and those who have achieved it are teachers. Although I have been studying Feng Shui for more than 40 years, I still feel that I know little about it and get little Once master Huang said this, people around him nodded with approval. Modesty is the most important thing for Chinese people. Even if you have great ability, you can only say five points. Otherwise, others will think that you don''t understand the truth of life and show your edge too much. Master Huang, a well-known master in Lingnan, can be so modest. We all respect him a little more. Mayor Jiang said with a smile: "master Huang, you are too modest. With your knowledge and age, you are the same person in the whole Chinese geomancy world. These little guys are putting on big talk. Don''t worry too much. " Then he turned his head and said to Jiang HaoChen coldly: "don''t you take your friends away soon? I''m in my twenties, and I''m not serious. Are you going to let your uncles see jokes? " Jiang shaoleng was on the spot, unable to advance or retreat. On the one hand, chen fan is immortal, and on the other hand, his father scolds him. He dares not offend anyone. At this time, master Huang said with a smile: "mayor Jiang doesn''t need to be like this. Maybe it''s really good for you to invite this little brother. Although I''m quite confident about this Suoyang place, I''m not sure about it. If you can tell me a truth, we''ll be convinced. Let''s see if it''s right. " "Yes." "Master Huang is as open-minded as a valley." "This is the real master. He has a big heart. Now the younger generation, it''s too far away." The leaders around nodded and praised. Even many experts are impatient to look at chen fan. Before, master Huang traveled all the way, and his analysis was very clear. Although with a lot of unintelligible nouns, but the sentence is simple, the basic meaning of everyone can understand. In the case that the experts of the Ministry of agriculture are helpless, master Huang''s explanation seems to be the most reasonable one at present. As a result, a 16-year-old boy jumped out to question. "Hum, I''m not qualified to be a graduate student at this age." One of them, a professor of Dongjiang Agricultural University, disdained to say. "Graduate students? I don''t think he can go to college. " Another expert from the National Academy of Agricultural Sciences shook his head. "Teacher, do you think he really has the ability, or does he make a mystery?" A pretty woman with a ponytail turned and asked. Before the old white haired professor standing in front of her answered. Next to him, a 30-year-old man with black framed glasses and thick lenses said with a scornful smile: "how can he have real ability?" "We went to university for four years, master''s degree for two years, doctor''s degree for three years, and studied hard with our teachers for nearly ten years. I don''t know anything about peony garden. Even with the respect of teachers and academicians, it is difficult to understand. What''s more, he is a little boy under 20 years old? Can he be a child prodigy? ""Elder martial brother said the same thing." The woman put out her tongue and shrunk her head. The old white haired professor standing in front of them also nodded. This professor, mu Shouqiong, is an academician of Agricultural Sciences of the Chinese Academy of engineering. Among all the people present, he is the most respected. It is also the leader of the consultation to lead the major agricultural experts to tackle key problems. Unfortunately, after several days of consultation, they made no progress, forcing the eastern metropolis government to take other measures. And a man and a woman behind him, the man''s name is Hong Zhengtao. He graduated from the Academy of Agricultural Sciences and worked as an assistant under him. Seeing that he was diligent and hardworking, Mr. Mu accepted him as a disciple. Hong Zhengtao also lived up to his expectations. When he was less than 30 years old, he was rated as an associate researcher, which is equivalent to the level of associate professor. Recently, he is attacking Zheng researcher and is an elite of the younger generation in the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. The girl, Mu Qingqing, is his granddaughter. Just after graduating from Huaxia Agricultural University, Mu took her with him and gave advice from time to time. There is an academician grandfather personally taught, I do not know how many students envy Qingqing. Mr. Mu sighed: "it''s my generation''s lack of knowledge. At last, we have to find a way from traditional culture." "Don''t worry, teacher. I think master Huang is also turning around and playing tricks. In the end, he has to rely on the experts of our Academy of Agricultural Sciences." Hong Zhengtao sneered. In his heart, he was dissatisfied with the eastern metropolis government''s distrust of their Academy of Agricultural Sciences. Moreover, as a scientific research elite of state organs, how could he regard master Huang as such a God? But he shook his head: "it''s not as simple as you think. Master Huang is a man of real ability. " Speaking of this, his eyes can not help but become long: "in the 1990s, there was a remote mountainous area in Lingxi Province, a large area of grain was not harvested, and more than 100000 people had no food." "At that time, the convener of the academy held a consultation. I and the other two academicians felt that it was difficult to find out the reason. Finally, the provincial leaders invited several geomantic masters from Lingnan to help. It took these feng shui masters nearly a month to set up a super large Feng Shui array according to the trend of the mountain, and finally revitalized the whole mountain area "Even the state leaders were shocked by this. At that time, the Vice Premier in charge of agriculture also met with them personally. One of them was master Huang." Hong Zhengtao was stunned by this. Even Mu Qingqing''s eyes were round and her mouth was slightly open. She said in disbelief: "is this true? I thought these geomantic masters were all swaggering and cheating gods? " "Everything in the world is wonderful. There are too many problems that science can''t explain." Mu Lao sighed. The more he came to the end of this subject, the more he would have awe of nature. "Master Huang is a real master. If he can''t solve this problem, I''m afraid it will be difficult." Mr. Mu sighed and shook his head. After listening to what Mu Lao said, Hong Zhengtao and Mu Qingqing looked at master Huang with a trace of respect. For the little boy who challenged master Huang''s authority, naturally he was even more disdainful. At this time, master Huang calmly said to Chen Fan: "little Taoist friend, I don''t know what I said wrong? Please point it out In the face of people''s surprise, contempt or sneer, Chen Fan said, "it''s not in any way, but it''s all wrong from beginning to end, and not a word is right." "That''s why I say it''s a bunch of nonsense!" PS: Thank you for 2000 without bad temper, 500 of boundless world, Youming V Xuejun, and vast Tianyu 159, and for the reward of emperor zhanhuang, laok FA Hao, Yan Xiaobai 001, Jay October, vasiki, Fu San, lily petals, Liuyi, San Gebu, piaoye Shuxiang, ap1997, and Yilei. Well, the one who contracted yinlongtan before was too far from the mark. I have changed it. Thank you for your suggestions. If you have any questions about the plot, you can raise them. The author will change it. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "That''s bullshit!" In the face of Chen Fan''s repeated provocations, master Huang can''t help being slightly angry. He is a master of Lingnan School. He is one of the few figures in the field of Fengshui in China. He became famous more than 20 years ago. He is usually a guest of honor for high officials and rich people. This time, if the government of the eastern metropolis had not asked him, he might not have come. As a result, he was a great master and asked questions, but he didn''t show any respect. "Brother, where did you learn from? Didn''t your teacher teach you how to treat your predecessors?" Master Huang frowned. Chen Fan negative hand way: "in my eyes, you even my younger generation''s younger generation are not, how can call elder?" "Hum!" With these words, master Huang could no longer suppress his anger and said with a sneer: "Oh? There are few people who can be my senior Huang Wenze in this big Chinese geomantic field. They are all the leading figures in the geomantic field who have lived for nearly 100 years. I don''t know which of them is your disciple? " "Huang Wenze? "Lingnan Huang Wenze?" Wu Shanhe''s face changed. "Is he famous?" Chen fan asked casually. In the face of master Huang''s glare and the oppressive eyes of many officials around him, Wu Shanhe quickly said: "Mr. Chen, he is the top five figure of Fengshui southern school, second only to Zhou Daoji of Hong Kong Island in the southern Fengshui circle." "Huang Wenze is very famous. He was once received by the state leaders." Before Chen Fan said anything, master Huang already said with a smile: "brother, I haven''t even heard of my name. It seems that I''m not from Fengshui." He shook his head with a smile and said: "I thought which hermit School of high school came out of the mountain? He turned out to be a layman. I expected you to give me a reason before. Now, I''m afraid you don''t even know what Suoyang land is. " "Yes, I''m not really from fengshui, and I really don''t know what suoyangdi is." In Jiang Shao''s eyes, chen fan''s crisp head. "Poof A lot of people around directly laughed. A person who is not in the geomantic field talks to the top five masters of the southern geomantic field, just like a senior high school student who knows nothing about agricultural science and questions the academicians of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. Even mu Shouqiong frowned. He is rigorous in his studies. He hates people who don''t know how to pretend to understand. If you are really knowledgeable, you can be on the stage. But if it''s a parallel product, I don''t know it, and it''s embarrassing, it''s too annoying. "Mr. Chen?" Jiang Shao is so stupid. He thought that since this Mr. Chen is an immortal, he should know astronomy and geography, and know everything from ancient times to modern times. It turns out that Mr. Chen is actually pretending to be a wolf with a big tail. Mayor Jiang still had a glimmer of hope. After all, he was invited by his son. Now he is completely disillusioned. Annoyed, he was ready to recruit guards to end the farce. At this time, Chen Fan said: "although I don''t understand these, I know..." "you are wrong!" Chen Fan looked into master Huang''s eyes and said, "you are wrong from beginning to end. This is not the place of Suoyang, nor is it the place where Yang bursts out just because of Dinghai moon, and there is no need to arrange the array of yin and Yang harmonizing Feng Shui. That will only make these peonies die faster. " "Shut up Master Huang was furious when he heard that he could no longer keep his master posture. "Do you know Zhouyi?" "Do you know the hexagram? "Have you seen the classic of curtilage?" "Have you ever studied the book of shaking the dragon and the book of doubting the dragon?" "Do you know what nine palace flying star is?" Every time master Huang asked, he stepped forward. After walking five steps, he had already stood in the middle of the field and angrily denounced chen fan, saying, "I''m afraid you can''t even tell the eight trigrams, but you''re not ashamed here!" "When Huang Wenze was seven years old, he was taught by Xuankong master of Nanpai. He practiced Feng Shui for 20 years. After that, he traveled all over Lingnan, where he found acupoints in every mountain and met water and gold. I didn''t know how many Yin houses and Yang houses he had seen." "In 1987, seven house owners were killed in the murderous house in Yangdong city. I found out the ghost and killed it by fighting." "In 1991, there were 16 traffic accidents on the winding mountain highway in Longshou mountain. I divided the mountain and found out the cause." "In 1995, the landslide in Meiling city caused people to die. It was my practice to eliminate the local atmosphere and calm down the disaster." ... "in 1997, there was a severe drought in Yeshan, Lingxi Province, and more than 100000 people got nothing. It was I who joined hands with many masters in Lingnan to set up a phalanx, relying on the distribution of stars, the direction of mountains and rivers, and set up a phalanx to save tens of thousands of people." "I''ve been studying Feng Shui for more than 40 years, and I''ve never missed it. How dare you insult me, you yellow mouth In the face of master Huang, many leaders of the eastern metropolis and experts of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences around him were awed.If he is true, then Huang Wenze is a master with real ability. No wonder he has such a great reputation in Lingnan. In the end, the government of Dongdu was eager to invite him. "Master Huang is so powerful." Mu Qingqing blinked her big eyes and could not help showing a trace of worship. Anyone standing at the top of the field is worthy of respect. Her grandfather mu Shouqiong is like this, so is Huang Wenze. At this time, only master Wu and ah Xiu believed in Chen fan, and even Jiang Shao was shaken. "Of course, Mr. Chen is an immortal, but he may be a fighting type. He is not good at curing diseases and saving people." Jiang Shao regretted it. Chen fan should not be brought here so hastily. As a result, chen fan not only lost face, but also made his image in his father''s eyes fall sharply. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover in the future. "Yours is very good, but it''s meaningless." Chen Fan lowered his eyes and said, "what''s right is right, what''s wrong is wrong. You are wrong. No matter how much you do, you are still wrong. " "It''s a slip of the tongue!" When master Huang heard of the speech, he felt a wave of anger rushing straight to tianlinggai. He had never seen such a dead duck with such a hard mouth. "Well, I''ll show you what real Feng Shui is." Master Huang sneered. "Can you still maintain this confidence in the face of the truth?" After that, he suddenly picked a peony flower, and then pinched the formula. I saw him holding a flower, a hand in the void. Only chen fan can feel the invisible vitality, which is aroused by master Huang, and stays between the square inch of his hands. "The void is in formation! This is the secret of the southern school Wushanhe can''t help crying out. "Oh, what is the southern Zhixuan?" Chen fan then asked with great interest. Master Huang''s void formation is not worth mentioning in his eyes. With his current cultivation, he doesn''t even need a formula. As long as his mind moves, he can gather Dharma array and Taoist art, which is many times higher than master Huang. "The Chinese geomantic realm is divided into two branches. The southern school is famous for its ability to point to the Xuan and pick up the stars. It claims to be able to lay a Dharma array in the palm, pick up the stars and fix the acupoints, and do everything." "The northern school is looking for the dragon and Qi, following the mountains and rivers, looking for the dragon vein, looking for people and supporting the Tsao mang emperor." "Therefore, in the past dynasties, the southern faction went in and out of the houses of high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and settled in the houses of yin and Yang. The northern faction, on the other hand, mingled with the temple to pursue the merit of the dragon. " Here, Master Wu said with a bitter smile, "Huang Wenze is a great master of the southern school. Even if he looks at the Chinese geomantic omen world, he can also rank in the top ten." Right now, the array is finished. I saw a stream of wind gathered from all directions, people inexplicably feel that the temperature suddenly dropped down. "Why, look at it?" Suddenly someone called. You can see the peony branches and leaves in master Huang''s hands gradually turn from yellow to green. It seems that the originally closed buds also have signs of opening. "Alive! Live Many leaders of the eastern city called out, and mayor Jiang was also very happy. Recently, many peonies in the peony garden are withering day by day. I don''t know how much hair he has lost. This is the pillar industry and business card of the East metropolis. It involves billions of industries and tens of thousands of farmers. Now master Huang can save a branch out of thin air. If you give him enough time, can you save all the peonies in the garden? Who cares about Chen fan at this time. They all rushed to master Huang and surrounded him in the middle. While praising him, they asked when they could cure the whole peony garden. Although master Huang spent nearly half of his mana and sweating slightly on his forehead, he was in a very good mood. The Yin Yang harmonious array he built has proved to be effective. It can be seen that if enough feng shui masters are summoned and a super large array is set up to cover the whole peony garden, the problem can be solved perfectly. "Mr. Chen, why don''t we go?" Looking at master Huang, ah Xiu''s sour way. In her heart, Chen Shi was omnipotent, but now she was robbed of the limelight by a Southern Feng Shui master. Naturally, she was lost. "Well, I do want to leave." Chen fantou. Before the divine exploration, he had found the reason why the peony garden flowers withered, but now there are too many people, he is ready to take the culprit at night. Jiang Shao wanted to laugh, but he could only cry. Originally, he moved thousands of miles to save the world. As a result, all these things have been messed up now. Not only has his status in his father''s heart plummeted, but Mr. Chen, who is afraid of the fierce force, will not wait for him any more. When Chen Fan and others were about to turn around and leave, a voice suddenly called out: "brother, are you convinced now?" Chen Fan looked back and saw master Huang looking at him with a proud face. Everyone around him laughed and shook his head."I''m wrong. You''re wrong." Unexpectedly, at this time, chen fan still said: "although you are right, your guess about the source is wrong. As long as you don''t solve the source, no matter how big the Yin Yang Dharma array you set up, you can only save one time, not one life. " "Shut up, do you still dare to speak hard in front of master Huang? Where are the guards? Why don''t you get rid of him? " Mayor Jiang shouts angrily. Several special police officers who were on guard outside had already surrounded us. At this time, they were about to step forward to drive people out after listening to the mayor''s instructions. "Dad Jiang Shao looks at mayor Jiang imploringly, but mayor Jiang looks cold and unmoved. In people''s eyes, chen fan is just like a clown. It''s time for him to call the curtain. "Master Chen?" Master Wu also looked anxiously at chen fan. This is in front of many leaders in the east city, but also facing the special police of the city Bureau. If you resist here, you will offend the state power. I''m afraid the three of them will have to die. Only ah Xiu stands firmly behind chen fan and has gathered his true strength and is ready to start. "Ha ha." At this time, chen fan unexpectedly shook his head. "When Jiang HaoChen asked me to come out of the mountain, I was thinking that if you asked me respectfully, I might be in a good mood and help you." "As a result, you not only disrespected me, but also drove me away. Well, since you don''t care, I''m too lazy to do it. " "But before I leave, I''ll show you what I can do!" After that, Chen fanmeng stamped his foot and said: "open!" In a flash, it was as if the God of spring issued an imperial order. With Chen Fan as the center, the peony group with a radius of more than 100 meters blooms at the same time. Countless precious peonies compete for splendor and fragrance, which envelops the audience, as if in a sea of flowers in June. "This... This?" Everyone was struck by lightning and stood there. Master Huang shivered and pointed at chen fan, but he couldn''t speak. In the sea of flowers, only Chen Fan stands aloof with his back on his hand and sneers. If I were the emperor of Qing in his year, the newspaper would bloom with the peach blossom! PS: Thank you for your 5000 reward, for Kun + Kun''s 1000 reward, for your 500 reward, for emperor zhanhuang''s and laoi''s strong taste, for your years of Liuyi''s nostalgia, for your lonely and lonely life, and for your three brothers'' No. Wuwu, I''m wrong. I won''t get water any more. I''ll try to write it later. I''ll ask for tickets_ n)o¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 "One thought makes an array! It''s an array of thoughts! " Master Huang is out of his mind. "Master Huang, what is the formation of one thought?" Someone struggled out of the shock and asked involuntarily. "The formation of an idea is a legendary means in our Fengshui world, which refers to the highest level of the metaphysical way." Master Huang shook his head and said with a wry smile: "it is said that the great master level figures can lay a geomantic array between the movements and thoughts, and cover the whole audience quietly." "Compared with the way I set up the array between the palms of my fingers when I was practicing magic and making a seal, the master''s idea of forming an array and letting a hundred flowers bloom is really close to the first class of heaven and man!" After hearing this, the people nearby only realized that Chen Fan''s methods were really like magic. Fengshui array and so on, we can barely accept. But a drink, so that all flowers bloom, this is like the legend of the king of flowers, has the ability to control everything. "Miracle, it''s a miracle!" Some people said to themselves. "I wonder if elder martial brother Zhou can do this?" Master Huang bowed his head and thought. The southern school refers to the mysterious one. Zhou Daoji of Hong Kong Island is the most famous, and he is promoted as the first feng shui master in the south. However, in Huang Wenze''s impression, Zhou Daoji only reached the realm of "seven words forming an array", which is still a long way from the legendary "one thought forming an array". "Wait, what about the little brother Chen? What about other people? " Suddenly, mu Shouqiong cried out. At this time, they woke up from the miracle of blooming flowers and looked at it blankly. Surprised to find that Chen Fan and the old and young around him have disappeared. "Why, were you here just now? Why is he missing? " SWAT people feel their heads, confused way. "How can you let him go?" Cried the old man, stamping his feet. "Do you know what that means?" He picked a white and holy peony and said to the crowd, "the peony of the snow tower is only in April! What day is it now? December "And this green dragon lies in the ink pool, which blooms in early May." "This peach blossom blossomed on New Year''s day." ... "these peonies bloom at different times, but they bloom at the same time. Do you know what that means?" In the face of the crazy Mu Lao, everyone looks at me, I look at you, dare not speak. Mr. Mu is an academician of the Academy of Agricultural Sciences. His status is still higher than that of mayor Jiang. The provincial leaders have to be polite when they see him. "Grandfather." Mu Qingqing ran to help the old man. I saw Mu Lao''s way: "he can make peonies bloom. Can he also make other plants grow against the trend and revive paleontology?" "This is a great event in the field of agriculture and biology. Just do a little experiment, you can impact the Nobel Prize in biology Everyone looked at each other. Except for some botany professors, most of them were leaders of Dongdu City, Fengshui circles and other staff. How can you understand these? But we all understand the word Nobel Prize. Every Nobel laureate is the presence of a country that shakes. Mayor Jiang can''t help but say: "then go and get the people back." "This..." several special police officers were frozen on the spot. Can Chen Fan''s Fairy like means be easily found? What''s more, if you do find it, what if he doesn''t want to come back? Point a gun at him? Are you sure guns work for people like this? "Who knows master Chen? We can visit him." A veteran vice mayor, Si cableway. When they heard the words, they couldn''t help looking at a corner. I saw Jiang Shao standing there with a silly face, at a loss. ... when everyone was surprised by the blooming flowers, chen fan, ah Xiu and Master Wu had quietly left the peony garden. "Mr. Chen, shall we just leave? How are you Wu Shanhe asked carefully. "Why, let me go back and save the peony garden for them?" Chen Fan looked at him with a smile. Master Wu was in a cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "since they don''t know the heaven and earth, and they don''t believe in master Chen, they just want to suffer. They really should go, they should go." Chen fan, with his hands behind his back, seems to walk leisurely. But he has seven or eight meters in one step. Ah Xiu and Master Wu have to gasp for breath to keep up with him. Chen Fan said: "I didn''t say I would do it. In a strict sense, I have saved the peony garden once. The rest depends on their nature." "Ah?" Wu Shanhe and a Xiu were stunned. When did master Chen rescue him? Chen Fan turned his hand, and a black stone appeared in his palm. There is no difference between this strange stone and ordinary stone, but there seems to be a golden flame beating in the center."What''s this?" Ah Xiu blinked his big eyes and wondered. "That''s why hundreds of thousands of peonies in the peony garden are withering." Chen fan holds the stone road. "It seems that there is only a small flame in it, which can also affect such a big peony garden?" Master Wu is unbelievable. You know, Dongdu peony garden is the peony base of national civilization, covering hundreds of mu. What''s the concept? A football field is only 10 mu in size, and the peony garden in Dongdu is as big as dozens of football fields. At least there has to be a crater to radiate that far, right? "Don''t underestimate it. It''s the essence of fire." Chen fan light way. It''s not right when his mind is out. There is no hot spring and melt flow underground. Why is the temperature still so high? At last, along the trace of temperature, he found a huge black stone buried in the ground. Chen fan just suddenly. Originally, I don''t know when there will be an extra flame stone in the peony garden. When the stone is heated, the peony flowers on the ground will be exposed to high temperature radiation and gradually wither. Moreover, the flame essence stone is different from ordinary high-temperature objects. It mainly depends on the release of Yang, so the external temperature does not seem much higher, but the peony can''t stand it. Because they are always wrapped in the air of Yuanyang. How can they bear the delicate flowers? The black stone was too big. Chen fan had planned to come back at night to take it away, but later, in a fit of anger, he took the essence of the flame stone with his magic. In this way, even if the flame stone still has some residual effect, it is not as good as before. After all, the essence of fire is the core of the flame stone, which occupies over 90% of the essence. "Mr. Chen, I don''t think it has any temperature?" Ah Xiu didn''t understand. "Ha ha." Chen Fan shook his head. "That''s because I wrapped it with mana, otherwise you two would have been burned to ashes if you were so close." Although this is the most common essence of fire, not the sky fire purple flame, but the power can not be underestimated. "It really surprised me to find such a big flame stone in the peony garden and extract the essence of fire." Chen fan was secretly surprised. Flame stone, just like aphanite, is often born in the place where the fire system is full of vitality. For example, some craters or deep in the earth''s core, peony garden is not occupied, it seems to be buried by accident. The flame also has active period and sleeping period. It is just at this time that it becomes active, so it will cause great disaster. "With this essence of fire, some of my previous ideas can be carried out ahead of time." Thinking of this, chen fan decided to set out immediately to return to yinlongtan and arrange some means to prevent Jiang Shao and others from coming again. Master Wu and his wife naturally follow their orders. ... after learning about Chen Fan''s origin from Jiang Shaokou, Mr. Mu and others wanted to go to yinlongtan at that time. Mayor Jiang, as a vassal, was sober at the critical moment. "Chen fan has left. Please don''t come back." "The most important thing for us at present is the peony garden with hundreds of mu. Although there is no chen fan, we still have master Huang!" Mayor Jiang said with a little regret. "I didn''t see the immortal Mr. Chen. They all said that master Huang''s method was right, but the source guess was wrong. Does that mean that his method still works?" So he took master Huang and others to continue to arrange the array. Thanks to the help of many feng shui masters, master Huang and others took the time to study how to go to yinlongtan with Mr. mu. When they entered Qishan by helicopter, they were close to yinlongtan. Suddenly found in front of infinite white fog to stop. "Mulao, shall we go in?" The pilot asked mu Shouqiong. Before Mr. Mu could speak, master Huang shook his head and said, "no, this white fog is not as simple as you think. It''s full of murders." He said, looking at the endless sea of white fog, the shock in his heart could not be expressed. Others think that this may be a normal fog, but only he knows that this is a super large Dharma array, and it''s not a general geomantic Dharma array. It belongs to that kind of large mountain protection Dharma array. It has multiple functions such as maze, cover, protection, attack and so on. "I thought this mountain protection array was just a legend, but I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today." Master Huang''s reverence was irresistible. This dharma array shrouded many hills, like a natural barrier across the sky. There''s no way to get in unless you use a big thermal weapon. "It''s amazing that the senior means." Master Huang exclaimed. At this time, he was convinced that the boy was afraid that some old monster who had lived for hundreds of years would come out of the mountain. Otherwise, how could he have such ability? In the end, Mu Lao and others can only get excited and go away. But no one can forget what they saw this time.PS: Thank you. Thank you very much. Thank you for your 7000, thank you for the king of heaven and earth 2014, the boundless world, the 500 of the book friend 15081623, thank you for Liuyi, Youming V Xuejun, seemingly gentle, ap1997, Xiehuang Xiaoyao, Fenghua invincible school, Qinshang, yr Yellow River, eight North pacesetters running to the North Slope, heart difference, Beiyuan whether or not, invite a knife from the moon, smile to cover up sadness, cultivation heart, ankh1997, litianlong, learning can''t be done It''s a reward for all kinds of things, such as the wind of the woods, the torpedo of swimming, the pure crisp entrop, the reward for all kinds of things, the reward for wanting to invade someone, the green war, the reward for thousands of years, the reward for dreaming, remembering the past, the reward for ruoruo popsicle, the reward for confused emperor, the reward for dream seal up, 846102, the reward for this night against the light, and the reward for Hades. Well, today''s reward is so much. I''m very happy. Thank you very much. The author will try his best to write it and try to get it on the shelves. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Chen Fan left the peony garden and rushed back to yinlongtan that night. For ordinary people who need to walk for two or three days, don''t walk for half a day at the foot of three people. After going back, chen fan began to set up a super large magic fog array to stop the coming east city people. He moved the mountain protection array in Yunwu Mountain to yinlongtan. Fortunately, there are enough Yin yuan crystals, plus a lot of jade from the filial piety of Yin ghost sect. Chen fan arranged Seven Magic arrays on seven hills in a row, and then linked them together with yinlongtan as the center to form a super large array group. On the day of the formation, not only master Wu and ah Xiu, but also all the people of Yin GUI sect were shocked. The seven mountains with yinlongtan as the center are all surrounded by a sea of white fog. This sea of fog is the condensation of yin and evil spirit, so ordinary people will feel chilly when they come in, and their strength will disappear quickly and lose their way. Even the earth''s magnetic field will be distorted, and the radar signal wave of modern technology will be absorbed by the white fog. Looking down from the sky, there seems to be a white jade belt in the Qishan mountains. "After the formation, you can go back and forth with my jade talisman. But be careful. Once you lose your jade talisman and are trapped in the array, no one will save you. " Chen Fan glanced at the people of the Yin ghost sect. "Yes, Mr. Chen." Mu Hongsheng, Yan Zhengze and others solemnly said. After the formation was established, chen fan began to practice. The moment he got the black stone, he was ready to refine the fourth layer of the golden pupil of the empty refining formula. There are five layers in the formula: ice muscle, jade bone, silver blood, golden pupil and Tao body. Among them, the first three layers are to temper the body, which is closer to the vitality of heaven and earth, and the last layer is to completely transform the body into a congenital body, and from then on, there is no obstacle for the body to enter the congenital. The fourth layer is different. This is a magic power! What is magic power? No matter what spell it is, the immortal must pinch the formula in advance, which takes time to prepare. But the battle is changing so fast, how can it give you so much time? Therefore, compared with magic, people who cultivate immortals prefer magic weapons. After all, magic weapons move in an instant. Magic is equivalent to muskets, bows and arrows. You need to prepare for it. Magic weapons are like long knives and swords. You can use them when you pull them out. They are more suitable for close combat. The supernatural powers are different from them. Supernatural power is an ability possessed by the cultivator himself. Just like your hands and feet, it doesn''t even need to move. The supernatural power has been activated. Moreover, once the supernatural power is refined, it will be improved with the increase of the cultivator''s mana level. There is no need to sacrifice and refine like a magic weapon, or to practice hard for magic. Why is it different from other realms to enter into the realm of Metaphysics. Among all the great realms of cultivating immortals, the realm of refining Qi is the first one. Among them, the realm of refining Qi can be divided into three realms: the realm of building foundation, the realm of connecting metaphysics and the realm of Shenhai. Only when these three realms are fully cultivated can we break through the process of refining Qi and step into the congenital realm, until the golden elixir Yuanying turns the spirit back to emptiness, and finally joins the Tao to survive the disaster. The two realms of tongxuan and Shenhai are combined into "the realm of supernatural power". Once the supernatural power is complete, it will be the foundation period, and it can also compete with the powerful. Therefore, there are very few people who can cultivate their supernatural powers in the foundation period. All of them are the secrets of each major sect. "The" golden pupil "of daozong is a very potential magic power, and it can be cultivated into different pupil skills by borrowing all kinds of natural resources and local treasures." Chen Fan touched his chin. All kinds of golden pupil magical powers naturally have different powers. By borrowing the essence of fire, chen fan can refine it into "golden pupil away from fire". Among the many magical powers, Lihuo Jintong is also a top-grade one. In the future, it can absorb more heavenly fire and flame. Finally, it can burn the void to the extreme. He remembers that once there was a real immortal in daozong, who built the golden pupil of the supreme fire. After the final fall, a pair of eyes turned into two suns, shining like a star on a galaxy for a long time. That kind of power is really terrifying. "I thought it would take at least half a year to make a golden pupil, but with the essence of fire and the double pupils of Yin snake, I can have a shock." Chen fan made up his mind. He first planted a small Dharma array at the gate of yinlongtan. Only ah Xiu and Master Wu had jade amulets to enter and leave the array. Then Chen Fan began to dive into the depths of yinlongtan, sat cross legged at the bottom of baizhangtan, and began to practice supernatural power. The more powerful the fire power is, the more extreme environment is needed to breed it. For example, in the depths of volcanoes, and at the extreme point of this gathering of yin and evil spirits. Fire power is often rebellious and incompatible with the spirit of Yin evil. The greater the pressure, the stronger the power of explosion. Whoosh, nearly two months have passed. In the past two months, chen fan has been sitting at the bottom of the pool, drawing oxygen directly from the deep pool through a water system method. If you are hungry, swallow a Guling pill, and if you are thirsty, drink a pool of water. With the cultivation, his eyes became more and more bright. In the end, they seemed to be made of gold, as bright as pearls. "Master Chen has been practicing at the bottom of the pool for two months, much longer than last time."Ah Xiu sat cross legged by the pool, talking to himself. Master Wu is looking in his eyes. This little girl hasn''t left the pool every day since Chen Shi entered the pool to practice. She is either practicing hard or sitting there staring at the deep pool in a daze. Master Wu naturally knows ah Xiu''s mind, but he can''t interrupt at all. "Little girl, what kind of person is Mr. Chen, and how can I take a fancy to you and me?" Master Wu sighed in his heart. In two months, a Xiu''s cultivation was close to the success of internal strength, and he became the first type of sky holding hammer and began to march to the second type of cloud hanging hand. And Master Wu''s breath is more and more unpredictable. It seems that he is not far away from the former Mr. Shi. He has entered the peak of Taoism. As time goes on, ah Xiu and Master Wu are more and more worried. Although Mr. Chen is an immortal, he does not eat or drink at the bottom of the pool. He does not even have air. Who can stand this? "Why don''t we go down to the pool and have a look?" Finally, ah Xiu couldn''t help saying. In his heart, Master Wu''s thoughts turned into a long sigh: "well, let me do it. I''m good at resisting Yin evil spirit when practicing Yin ghost pulse skill. Although you have little strength, you can''t bear the cold of the deep pool. " He was just about to go back and have the oxygen tanks prepared. Suddenly ah Xiu cried, "elder martial brother Wu, look, what''s that?" Master Wu turned his head and saw two golden lights in the dark pool. "What is it?" Master Wu was shocked. These two golden lights are so similar to the Yin snake. At that time, when the Yin snake came out of the pool, it also had two lantern sized golden eyes. They looked at the deep pool without blinking. As the golden light came closer and closer, the water seemed to be boiling and boiling. "What''s the matter?" Master Wu and ah Xiu are both hoodwinked. Is there a fire down there? What kind of flame can burn up under water? What''s more, it''s the yinlongtan, which is full of Yinsha? At this time, I saw the pool water abruptly separated, and a person stepped out of the waves. "Master Chen?" Ah Xiu exclaimed in surprise. The first thing Master Wu saw was Chen Fan''s pupils. "Ah Master Wu called, stepped back and covered his eyes. As soon as he saw it just now, he found that Chen Fan''s eyes were two golden flames. The flames were burning in Chen Fan''s eyes. Those who dare to look directly at the flame are just like those who look at the sun from a close distance, and they are directly stabbed by the strong light. "Master Chen? What are you doing Ah Xiu didn''t dare to look at chen fan. He lowered his head and exclaimed. Instead of answering, chen fan looked up into the air. The sky above the yinlongtan was originally covered by the white fog array, but the flames in the golden pupils burst out, like two golden pillars of light, burning in the void, unexpectedly burning out two huge holes in the white fog array. "The supernatural power is indeed a supernatural power." "I''m the golden pupil of the fire, and I''ve finally become one." Chen Fan sighed and slowly closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he had returned to his ordinary eyes, but in the depth of his pupils, he could see two flames as big as the tip of a needle. "Congratulations on master Chen''s great success!" At this time, Master Wu couldn''t take care of his red eyes and tears. Ah Xiu also looked at Chen Fan with joy, a happy face. Chen Fan turned his back and said, "now that I have become a supernatural power, it''s useless to stay here." "And it''s too long to come out. It''s time to go back." Ah Xiu stopped immediately, and his smile froze on his face. Nuo Nuo said: "master Chen, are you going back to Chuzhou?" "Can... Take me with you?" Chen Fan stepped out of the pool and landed on the ground without stopping. "When I go back to Chuzhou, what are you going to do?" "Master, I''m your master, not your nanny. " " you should follow Wu Shanhe to practice, and when you are successful in boxing, you can see me again. " Voice did not fall, people have disappeared in the vast white fog, only a Xiu still stay on the spot, at a loss. With red eyes, Master Wu came over and patted her on the shoulder, comforting him and saying, "master Chen is an immortal. It''s a blessing that we can practice with him for a period of time." "If you want to keep up with master Chen, you can only practice hard, otherwise you will be left far behind by him," he said "Well." Ah Xiu''s eyes were firm and nodded heavily. PS: Thank you for your 10000, thank you for your 5000, thank you for your 2000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your 10000, thank you for your 5000, thank you for your 2000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your 500, thank you for your good time, thank you for your 1994, thank you for your happy king, thank you for your 2000, thank you for your 2000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your 1000, thank Thank you very much for the reward of the decadent people_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Three days later, at the gate of Ivy League middle school. Chen Fan leaned against the tree on the opposite side of the road, leisurely looking at these young girls in and out. It''s been three months since he went to Qingyang Town to participate in the challenge arena. Although it was less than three months since he left, chen fan felt like he had spent a long time. Three months may be just a few classes and examinations for these students. But for Chen fan, he pushed his cultivation to the later stage of foundation building, and his mana was more than three or five times more powerful than before? And get the Tongyou grass, refine it into a soul shaping pill, and turn the spirit into a divine idea. He also refined the magic pill and attack weapon, and finally got the essence of fire and became a "magic power". Chen Fan felt the pressure on his body dropped sharply after he became a magic power. After he returned to the earth, he felt great pressure all the time, which was an urgent sense of survival. He used to stand on the top of the universe, and now he is reborn, but he has no power to bind a chicken. Not to mention the military police, an ordinary person can threaten him with a gun. So chen fan is practicing almost all the time. After learning the news of yinjingshi, he left Jiangnan and went to Zhongzhou. Until now, in the later stage of foundation construction, he was able to breathe. With this golden pupil of Lihuo, whether Hongmen overseas wants to retaliate or all kinds of forces in reality, he has the courage to resist them one by one. Just thinking about it, chen fan suddenly straightens up and looks at the door. Sure enough, out of the school a few girls, the most central is a beautiful proud girl. The girl''s eyes suddenly saw chen fan. She was slightly stunned and came over and said: "Chen fan?" "When did you come back?" The woman is Jiang churan. She hasn''t seen her for three months. Jiang churan''s appearance and temperament seem to be more mature, and she has seven shadows in the future. A few of her classmates stood there, looking at Chen Fan with strange eyes. "His name sounds familiar. Is it Ranran''s friend?" A pretty girl said strangely. "Well, maybe it''s a classmate." The girl student with a strong smell of books pushed her glasses. "Ran Ran, do you even know a male classmate? I''m afraid Li Yichen is going to be jealous. " Another cute little girl covered her mouth and snickered. Chen fan has been away for too long. For a student, three months is enough time for them to forget most of a person''s impression. Three months ago, although Chen Fan was not a figure of the year in Ivy League middle school, he was also well-known. After all, he defeated Si Yingxia in the Taekwondo Hall. Later, Princess Xu Rongfei, a school flower, threw herself into her arms. But three months later, everyone''s topic and focus had already shifted to other directions. Chen Fan never appeared. Except for a few people, who will remember him? When they are quietly discussing, Jiang churan has come to Chen fan. She looks at Chen Fan with a little strange eyes. Jiang churan and Chen Fan met each other three months ago, and then they suddenly separated for three months. And how much has happened in these three months? When these things happened, chen fan was not in. "You''ve been away too long? Some things are different. " She sighed in her heart and said, "did you just come back? Does my mother know? " Chen Fan didn''t seem to have changed from three months ago. He said calmly: "I just arrived in Chuzhou today, and I haven''t informed her yet." "I just want to go back to see Aunt Tang with you." "You leave without saying goodbye. My mother has been talking about you several times." Jiang churan complained, suddenly he looked a little embarrassed: "well, I may be a little inconvenient... Or, would you like to go to our house alone?" "Oh? What''s the matter? " Chen fan was slightly puzzled. At this time, a black Audi with a government license plate stopped in front of them. The rear door opened and a person familiar to Chen Fan walked out. Li Yichen! When Li Yichen saw chen fan, he was also slightly stunned, and then a three-point proud smile appeared on his face: "Oh, chen fan? Are you back from the exchange? " Then he turned around and opened the door for Jiang churan. "Ran Ran, let''s go." "The master on the coast of Wudao has already started to prepare. If we go late, we will delay the master''s time." Jiang churan smell speech, eyes twinkle, dare not look at chen fan, just embarrassed to nod to him, turned into the back seat of Audi. Li Yichen didn''t look at him and followed up with the winner''s smile. The black Audi flies away. All this was seen by Jiang churan, a comer, and the pretty girl said with envy: "fog island coast, this is the most luxurious western restaurant in Chuzhou. It''s tens of thousands at a time. " "It is said that all the chefs are invited from France, so the chef can do it by himself, but he is too happy.""Yes, if I had been so good on my boyfriend''s date, I would have been married." The lovely girl is like a flower maniac. "It''s beautiful." The pretty girl rolled her eyes. "Li Yichen has been chasing Ranran for a long time. He is sincere. Finally, Ran Ran agreed to try to communicate with him. Just like you, I''m afraid a lollipop can be abducted. " When they came to Chen fan, the pretty girl said hello to Chen Fan: "are you the pursuer of Ran Ran Ran? Don''t look at it. The famous flowers have their own owners. " Finish saying, take the laughter of silver bell general, beat each other and go. Only Chen Fan stood under the tree. "Is Jiang churan still with Li Yichen at last?" "Just like the last life. Finally, they had a good night together and went to the University of China. " Chen Fan couldn''t help sighing. "The inertia of fate is really strong. If I didn''t intervene, I''m afraid that all this will be repeated as it was in the last life." He did not sigh for Jiang Chu. Jiang churan was just the girl he used to like in his previous life, but five hundred years later, this relationship has long been lost in his heart. What makes him sigh is. Since Jiang churan''s fate is the same as that of the last life. What about Princess Xu Rong? Where''s Joan? Where''s sister Ann? Where''s mom? What about Jinxiu group? Will they also follow the fate of inertia, step by step towards the end of the previous life? "It seems that I''m not big enough for this butterfly driven hurricane." Chen Fan smiles and turns to leave. Although it has been four or five months since he was born again, three of them are outside of Chuzhou. When I was in Chuzhou, I spent most of my time practicing and learning, and few things really changed. I''m afraid only the fate of Wei Lao, Zhou Tianhao, ah Xiu and Master Wu are affected by him. The impact on the future of others is estimated to be small. Since Jiang churan had no time, he had to see Aunt Tang himself. Originally, I wanted to ask Jiang churan for the key to the villa, but just think about it. It''s impossible for Jiang churan to carry the key with him all the time. And with his current cultivation, why do you need the key to enter a villa? Chen Fan walks to the lakeside community and calls aunt Tang again. After receiving his call, aunt Tang was very surprised. Then he complained bitterly about him and asked why he didn''t tell her when he went to be an exchange student, and he left in such a hurry that he didn''t even bring his mobile phone. When she got to Qinggang middle school, she didn''t know to call back, which made her worry for a long time. Chen fan was amused. At that time, he asked Mr. Zheng Jiuling to ask for leave from Ivy League middle school on the pretext that he was exchanged as a short-term exchange student to study in Qinggang middle school in the neighboring province for a period of time. Qinggang middle school is the holy land of national civilized college entrance examination. Every year, there are dozens of Huaqing and Yan College Students. It is said that under military management, students can only go home two or three times a year, and only one or two months on average are allowed to contact the outside world. Obviously, aunt Tang believed in this reason. If aunt Tang had not given him cover, his mother would have come back from China Sea and looked for her son all over the world. After promising aunt Tang to go to her house for dinner in two days, chen fan returned to the lakeside community. As soon as he got to the door, he didn''t open the door. In Chen Fan''s divine sense, there is someone in the room, and he is an acquaintance. "Why is she here?" Chen fan put in the key to open the door and saw a girl lying on the sofa. Because the air conditioner was on, the room was very warm. The woman was only wearing hot pants and a tank top, revealing a pair of snow-white thighs and delicate waist. While watching TV, while eating potato chips. "Ah Seeing the door open suddenly, the girl screamed and tried to get up in a hurry. As a result, she tumbled down from the sofa in a hurry. Fortunately, there was a carpet on the floor, but it also made the girl''s forehead red. "It hurts." The girl covered her forehead and cried out. Chen Fan looked helpless and said: "Ziqi, why are you here?" The cute girl is his colleague Ziqi when he worked in coco bar. "Ah? Is it Xiao Fan Seeing chen fan, Ziqi was surprised: "I rent here. Why do you have the key to my house "You rent here?" Chen Fan feels a burst of absurdity, isn''t this his rental? How do you feel that you have only left Chuzhou for three months, and everything has changed? PS: Thank you for 1000 of the disabled makeup girl and the sad fat man, 500 of Yinguai, a near sunset, boundless world, yuanzhikong and Shuyou 1006231, Emperor zhanhuang, Emperor yutianxia, evil Huang Xiaoyao, the heart of cultivating Taoism, Changle 19, Huang 2007, eva300, the amorous feelings of that arrival, Longfei Jiutian 012, Wu Jin, Jishen Hongchen, Li Suiyuan, Xinhai Hangfan, call me leisurely and accompany you Fadian, Duhuo Luke, Li dada''s visit here, Mo yunkony''s reward. Thank you. Continue to ask for tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 And Ziqi exchange found that the original and she were the landlord pit. Aunt Tang rents a whole set of houses for Chen fan. As a result, when Chen Fan went to Zhongzhou, the landlord secretly rents them to Ziqi, who is looking for a house, and rents them out at the price of a single room. Lakeside community in Chuzhou is also considered a medium-sized community. It is also finely decorated, with three bedrooms and one living room and bags. If you rent a flat as a whole, you have to rent at least 2000 yuan a month, but a single room is cheaper. You can rent about 500 yuan. So Ziqi this want to take advantage of the little girl on the move. "And the landlord?" Chen fan doesn''t have a good way. "The landlord seems to have gone to the United States. Her son lives in the United States. He seems to come back two or three times a year and go back after collecting the rent." Ziqi pretty standing there, said, while carefully looking at chen fan. Although in the past three months, she has not forgotten who chen fan is. In a word, the high spirited president Yang in the coco bar was driven out of the bar street, and the eldest brother of the University Town groveled. It is said that he knew Zhou Tianhao, a big man in Chuzhou. Ziqi was boasted by his colleagues and drinkers about how powerful Zhou Tianhao was and how he was able to call the wind and rain in Chuzhou. Although there was a lot of exaggeration, there was no doubt that for people like Yu Ziqi, Zhou Tianhao was a figure in the sky. In other words, Chen Fan said, "here I am.". Since then, there has been no gangster, green skin dare to come to coco bar, even East brother to see sister Ying are polite. The business of coco bar is getting better and better recently, so Ziqi has the money to move out of school. Otherwise, she needs to come out to work part-time economic situation, which can afford to rent middle-class community. "To America?" Chen Fan snorted. It''s really too far away. If he was still in Chuzhou or even Jiangbei, he would not know how many big men would have mentioned the deceitful landlord to master Chen. "Well... Xiaofan, you won''t kick me out." Ziqi pretended to be tearful and looked at him secretly from the corner of her eyes. "Wuwu, I''ve paid the rent for one year, so I borrowed ten thousand yuan from Yingjie. If you drive me out, I can''t even go back to school." "All right, all right." Chen fan is funny. "I won''t drive you away." This careless silly girl would have been kicked out by the tenant if she hadn''t met him. They don''t care what you pay or not? If you come to live in a house rented by Laozi for nothing, you either give money or go away. Chen Fan stood up and said, "I still have a place to live in. This time I just came back to get something." "Have you eaten? I''ll treat you. My old colleagues haven''t seen each other for months." "Really?" Ziqi immediately did not pretend to cry, a look of joy. "Well, why don''t you call sister Ying? I''ve been eating with her recently." "Good." Chen fan doesn''t care. Now that yinjingshi is in hand, he can decorate a complete Yunshan array. He has decided to move to the villa on the top of the mountain. He doesn''t want to live in this spiritual residential area. It doesn''t matter if he gives it to Ziqi. Soon, at the gate of the community, sister Ying came out with a surprise. For Chen fan, her feelings are more complicated. At the beginning, Chen Ying thinks that Chen Fan''s family is not good, and she saves her, so she wants to help Chen fan. After spending a month with Chen fan, I like him more and more. I even have the impulse to have a brother. But later, the conflict at coco bar made her know how old Chen Fan was. "I''m afraid chen fan is the kind of low-key and noble young man who goes out to work and experience life." Sister Ying guessed this more than once. So since then, she has not tried to contact chen fan. Because she thinks that since we are not people in the same world, why do we have to get involved together! The more you get involved in society, the more you know that making friends depends on your identity. If you don''t have that identity and want to make friends with others by force, you will only insult yourself. They found a local restaurant with good taste at the door. Chen Fan ordered a lot of dishes, which Ziqi liked, but he didn''t put a few pieces in, and occasionally drank some water. With julingdan, eating is no longer necessary for Chen fan, unless it is too delicious to taste. "Xiaofan, when do you come to coco bar? Lily and Nannan miss you." Chen Ying side eat, side casually way. As long as you spend a little time with Chen fan, you will find that this person is really no airs, no different from ordinary people. It''s just that he''s a little bit cold. He doesn''t look like a rich man in the game world at all. "Yes, yes, I miss you so much, too." Ziqi hands lobster, small mouth is full of greasy, fierce point road. "Yes." Chen fan light way. After a meal, Ziqi''s stomach was full, and the three people scattered.That afternoon, chen fan returned to Ivy League middle school. After canceling the leave from Mr. Xue, chen fan came to the class. There is no difference between Class 9 and the original. Although the students were surprised that Chen Fan disappeared and came back a few months later, they were not familiar with Chen fan, so they were just surprised and then continued to talk about the topics they were interested in. Only Jiang Tanqiu was very excited. "I''ll go, man. You''re back at last. I thought you were dead outside." "It''s said that you were sent to Qinggang middle school as an exchange student. How do you feel? " Jiang Tanqiu winked. "It''s said that the school is called totally closed and militarized management. It''s only allowed to come out once a month." "Almost." Chen Fan said perfunctorily. He didn''t go to the castle peak high school. After the teachers came to class, chen fan suddenly realized that it was almost the end of the term. He was born again. In the blink of an eye, the last semester of senior high school will be over. At this time, chen fan found Jiang Tanqiu in class and after class have been holding a mobile phone in the fierce text messages. "Kiss your wife... Your new girlfriend?" Chen fan was surprised. "No, it''s the neighbor''s sister you met at the coco bar. She finally agreed to be my girlfriend." Jiang Tanqiu is very proud, which is his lifelong dream. "Xiao Qian?" Chen Fan''s pupils contracted. Because of this woman, Jiang Tanqiu spent seven years in prison after hacking people in a bar, destroying his life. His father, who was the deputy director of the City Branch Bureau, was also angry and retired early, and the whole family almost broke up. The last time we met, Xiao Qianming preferred that elder brother Qi, but she didn''t expect to finally get together with Jiang Tanqiu. "What a trick of fate!" Chen fan was silent. Does that mean that. As long as he doesn''t interfere, Jiang Tanqiu will still follow the same old road as before. He cut people down for Xiao Qian and went to jail. He watched Xiao Qian get married and did nothing when he was nearly 30 years old. He squatted in the roadside barbecue stand with him, drinking beer and scolding the bastard''s life? "That''s what Jiang churan did. That''s what Jiang Tanqiu did. When I was born again, I didn''t change anyone''s fate." "Does it mean that Xiao Qiong and my parents will be the same as they were in previous lives, and my fate will be wasted for 30 years, and eventually be taken away from the earth by the immortal Cangqing?" Thinking of this, chen fan burst out laughing. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Tanqiu raised his head and looked at him strangely. "I want to say that I am sentimental." Chen Fan shook his head and said with a smile. "Sure enough, I''ve changed my young body and my mind has become childish." He doesn''t care about Jiang Tanqiu''s muddled face. Together with Tao Xin, he has cut off all these thoughts. "The fate of bullshit." "I, Chen beixuan, have been in the universe for five hundred years. How many times have I wandered on the edge of life and death, and countless times I have conquered the realm of death one by one. Finally, I ascended to the top of the universe, overlooking the world, and oppressing the whole life!" "The way to cultivate immortals is to go against fate. Dujie immortal wants to jump out of the universe and become the immortal who is eternal, free from the long river of time and immortal. He is the biggest anti heaven in the universe! " "If destiny can''t be changed, my teacher, Cang Qingxian, passed by the earth on a whim and suddenly smashed the earth with one finger, wouldn''t the fate of all living beings on the earth have changed?" "If nothing else, I''m going to kill Xiao Qian and Li Yichen, and their fate has changed?" The more I think about it, the sharper Chen Fan''s eyes are. "So there is no unchangeable destiny, only absolute power!" "In the universe, only power can not be changed. If I have ten times the strength, I can cut through the immortal robbers with one sword. " "Xiaoqiu, do you know what is the most important thing in the world?" Chen fan turns to Jiang Tanqiu. "What?" Jiang Tanqiu was full of doubts. "It''s power, power in one''s own hands, not power, wealth, destiny or chance." Every word, Chen Fan said slowly: "with all the emptiness, you can''t rely on the days and opportunities, but only you can rely on me!" "Only strength can be relied on, only strength is eternal!" PS: Thank you for the 500 with the fragrance of floating leaves. Thank you for the reward from emperor zhanhuang, silent years, the heart of cultivation, the wind of the woods, the words nearby, Bailong, Feitian and moyunkoni. Well, the plot is a bit flat recently, so I won''t ask for tickets. I''ll ask for tickets when the climax comes. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Jiang Tanqiu had no experience of Chen fan, so he had little interest in the pursuit of power. Moreover, he is not an immortal. No matter how hard he looks for strength in this earthly world, he will be able to exercise his muscles and fight a few barehanded. If there is no chance, he can''t even touch the gate bar. Soon after the end of the class, chen fan found something wrong: "where is Si Yingxia? Why don''t you see him? " Since the antiques cocktail party, the Secretary has been hit hard. Take him as the target, study hard and try hard to catch up. I never missed another class. In particular, this class is a famous math class for me, and no one dares to lack it. Jiang Tanqiu''s face changed slightly when he talked about meeting Xia. He was about to say something. Suddenly a familiar voice came from the door. "Sorry, Miss Ding, I''m late." It is the secretary who welcomes the summer. It''s just that Si Yingxia at this time and three months ago seems to have completely changed. Once the division to meet the summer after setbacks, but always with a depressed atmosphere. But now the Secretary Ying Xia, standing there quietly, has no arrogance or decadence on his face, but his eyes seem to be filled with absolute confidence. Chen Fan''s heart is light. This confidence is familiar to him. Chen fan has seen such self-confidence in the eyes of countless people. And those people, are often standing at the top of a field, overlooking everyone''s Da Na. "It''s OK. Come on in." This old professor, who retired from the Department of mathematics of Chuzhou University and was hired by Ivy League middle school to teach, always adheres to the idea of strict teaching. No matter you are a top student or a poor student, no matter what your family background is, no matter whether you are male or female, he will treat you equally. As long as you make a mistake, you''ll be bloody by him. He is a retired professor and is reemployed. Even the school has to coax him. When parents hear that the teacher is a university professor, they have 100% confidence in him. But today, the old professor is not normal, kindly looking at the door of this beautiful young man. Si Yingxia nodded politely, then came all the way. Chen fan can feel that countless eyes in the class are focused on him. Boys in the look of envy and hatred, but also with a trace of admiration, girls are more fanatical than before. What''s different from before is that Si Yingxia''s eyes no longer fall on Chen fan. Even if he glances at chen fan, he just pauses and leaves, as if taking him as a passer-by. After Si Yingxia was seated, the old professor put down his books and looked around the classroom, saying: "I know some of you admire Si Yingxia for being late at will, or even not coming to school without asking for leave." "But I''ll put it here today." "If any of you can give me the first place in the city, it will win honor for the class and the whole school. Don''t say that you are late and leave early. You are holding a swimming pool party in the school. I am responsible for applying for it for you. " The old professor has a serious expression and sharp eyes. This group of usually free and rambling rich children dare not give out one. If Chen Fan thinks about it, it''s no wonder he feels that the people of the Department have changed. Soon after math class. When Jiang Tanqiu was about to take Chen fan to talk about what happened in the past three months, Ji Xingyu, who was sitting in the front row, suddenly exclaimed: "the final exam is coming soon, boss Si, you must be the first in the school this time." "Sure." Wang Chenchen, a more active girl in another class, jumped up excitedly. "He won the first place in the city in the summer, and put down Zhu Xiaofen from Chuzhou No.1 middle school. I don''t think they dare to say that our Ivy League middle school is a rich second generation school. " Chang Wen, the monitor, glanced at chen fan intentionally or unintentionally and said, "the enemy of welcoming summer is not our school or even Zhu Xiaofen." "It''s the top students of Jinling No.1 middle school, Haizhou middle school, Wuzhou middle school and other top high schools in the province. Every year, the top ten and number one students in the province are recruited by these provincial key high schools. However, with the strength to welcome the summer and study hard for another half year, they are absolutely qualified to hit the top ten in the province. " "Yes, even if you don''t study in Yingxia, you will be recommended to Jinling University." Wang Chenchen envied: "I heard that most of China Shipping Communications University, Jinling University, and Huaxia science and technology have sought to welcome summer as soon as their achievements come out. But with the achievements in welcoming the summer, those schools must be Huaqing or Yanda. " China Shipping Communications University, Jinling University and Huaxia University of science and technology are among the top ten universities in China. But listen to the meaning, the division of summer has not put in the eyes. Only focus on Huaqing and Yanda, the two strongest universities in China. "I think Huaqing is better." A student nearby suggested. "Huaqing has a strong science and engineering discipline and a strong academic atmosphere. In the future, it''s convenient to go to Harvard or MIT to continue to study for master''s and doctoral degree. " "Come on, Huaqing feels a little traitorous. Didn''t they say Huaqing was training talents for Americans? It''s still Yanda. Think about the stone boats in Weiming lake and Yanyuan. There are so many masters. How brilliant that is. ""I think it''s Huaqing. Huaqing is the first one." "Why don''t you just go abroad and go to Ivy League for an undergraduate course? After all, you must go abroad to study." ... other students in the class also participated in the discussion. Although the families of students in Ivy League middle school are extraordinary, Yanda and Huaqing are still out of reach for them. Every year, there are only seven or eight people in Chuzhou who can enter these two top universities. If you can''t learn and work hard for your family, you can''t send people in without the foundation of provincial and ministerial level. The students in class 9 of senior three. In the future, those who are good at learning can get one or two, while those who are not good at learning simply don''t read three junior college books and go abroad to study directly. But the schools they study in are also community universities and pheasant universities in foreign countries. How can they compare with the world famous universities like Harvard Yale and Massachusetts Columbia University? As long as you enter these schools, your whole life will change and you will become the elite of the society. Jiang Tanqiu said with a bitter smile: "that''s what I just wanted to tell you." "Not long ago, in the first mock exam in the city, Si Yingxia got the first place in the exam, and he put Zhu Xiaofen, who was the second, far behind. The whole school is a sensation. Not only famous schools in the province, but also Huaxia technology in Dongjiang want to recruit him. " Chen Fan nodded. No wonder. It seems that his hard work is effective. He has been in the top ten of the city before. the first mock exam will be the second mock exam for college students before the national college entrance examination, or the two or three mode and three modules. the first mock exam is gold, the second mock exam is silver, the three mold is slag. The first mock exam is the most important. Because this mock exam, not only you are watching, but also other universities are watching. It''s not too rare for top students to be placed in any famous school. Many students have done the first mock exam, even without the need to pass the college entrance examination, direct to school, or attend the self help enrollment of those famous schools. and the second mock exam are less, and the schools concerned are much less. The three mode is close to the college entrance examination, except that you can know some of your strength. If you can get the first place in Chuzhou, and you are the best one. So Huaqing and Yanda are stable, and even have the chance to enter the top ten of the province in the future. At that time, the company will no longer welcome the summer as it is now. "The ancients said that if you want your son to become a dragon, you will become a dragon." Chen Fan sighed. Once you become the son of Huayan University in Huaqing, your status will be quite different. If you are a small inland county, it may be a sensation for the whole county. The county magistrate will come to hang the red for you and take a horse ride. Even in Chuzhou, if you can enter the Yanda of Huaqing, you will still be the top ten in the whole province. Unless it''s a big family like the Wei family, other vice mayors, billionaires and so on, they all have to look up at you. After all, this represents a far different potential and achievement for the future. In this society, ability is the most important. Family background, beauty and so on are just bonus points, but at the last moment, it depends on personal ability. Haven''t you heard that sentence: "a gentleman''s virtue will be cut off after five generations!" No matter how big the family is, the second and third generations will decline. There are very few rich people who can rise against the trend. In the heated discussion, Si Yingxia sat there, still immersed in hard work. No matter chen fan or others, it seems that they are not in his mind. PS: last night, more than 100 readers were kicked maliciously. A trumpet came to the group to apply for management. He said that he was a loyal book fan. The author was a newcomer, so he was stupid to manage him. He didn''t expect such a thing. Wu Wu, I''m very sorry for those little friends who were kicked. Tears burst. Well, in order to make it up to you today, I''ll try my best to break out at three o''clock. Thank you, too, for being the leader. O(¡É_ ¡É) O finally, thanks to nerd and second elder martial brother, ap1997, night owl kull''s 2000, Kun + Kun, Zurich''s flashy 1000, boundless world, scholarly, purple like dream, O Xiaobu o, z1207458692, Shuyou 1603182''s 500, Yan Xiaobai, Emperor zhanhuang, Youming V Xuejun, Emperor Xuanqing, drifting catkins with the wind, Supreme chengshao, Ziyun warlord, death huanyangcao, Xia Mo, silent years, book friend 150514, dema, dema, but not book shortage, Yilei''s reward. Keep asking for tickets. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 After school, chen fan and others left one after another, but Si Yingxia was still doing the test paper there. Chang Wen came over and gave him a look of heartache. She said in a soft voice: "you''ve been studying all afternoon. Let''s go to dinner and have a rest." At this time, Si Yingxia stops writing and rubs his wrist. Chang Wen helps him arrange his collar and suddenly asks, "Chen fan is back. Did you see him just now?" "Chen fan?" Si Yingxia was silent for a moment, then he shook his head contemptuously and said, "so what? He is no longer qualified to be my opponent "But thank him for waking me up. Without him, I''m afraid I''d still be playing all day and squander my talent. " "Yes." Chang Wen nodded and looked at him with a trace of admiration in her eyes: "Chen Fan just knows a more powerful friend, but you are not the same. After ten or twenty years, your achievements will never be worse than Wei Ziqing." "At that time, people like Chen fan can only look up to you." "Wei Ziqing?" Si Ying Xia snorted with firm eyes. "If I don''t have a family background, she is just a beautiful girl in my eyes. I can surpass her parents in 20 years at most. In my lifetime, I will stand in a higher position than the Wei family. " Chang Wen stood there quietly, smiling at her beloved man''s heroic words. Most of the time, girls don''t care how big goals they set, but they appreciate their self-confidence from the inside out. Standing at the top of any field, people full of confidence are the most attractive. ... Chen Fan walks leisurely in the campus. Si Yingxia is very good. Among the hundreds of thousands of examinees in the province, there are all outstanding people in intelligence, perseverance, sweat and education. Such a person may not be one in ten thousand. If it is Chen Fan of the last generation, the result will be exactly what Si Yingxia thought. Ten or twenty years later, when Si Yingxia became a cadre of a national Ministry or a senior executive of a foreign-funded company, Chen fanhun was down and out in Chuzhou, far behind him. "Unfortunately, he didn''t think I was reborn." Chen Fan smiles. No matter how big the future is and how strong the talent is? He has always been confined to this small part of the earth. Even if he works hard enough to become the number one in the college entrance examination, he will become the richest man in a province at the ministerial level 20 years later. But what about Chen Fan 20 years later? I''m afraid that I''ve already become a congenital elixir, which is superior to this star. Therefore, chen fan''s feeling is just a great figure who has retired and returned home. He sighs when the children get the red flower of kindergarten, and his eyes are calm with a look down. That kind of overlooking, just like people overlooking the busy ants on the ground, is something that mole ants can never understand. He was thinking, and suddenly his face moved. Sure enough, there was a sound of dada''s shoes stepping on the road. "You come to me. What can I do for you?" Chen Fan walked slowly while he was walking. The man behind is Jiang churan. Jiang churan stopped and said, "my mother wants to invite you to have dinner at home in the evening." "Well, I see." Chen fan goes on. "Wait a minute." Jiang churan hesitated for a long time and finally called out. "I just promised Li Yichen to have a meal together. I didn''t mean to be his girlfriend." Chen Fan finally stopped, turned around and looked at the girl with a stubborn face. "You''ve been away for three months! Have you ever thought about how we feel about leaving with just one sentence? " Jiang churan bit his lips, and there seemed to be a tear in his eyes. "You?" Chen fan light way. "Yes, me and my concubine." Jiang churan seems to be gathering up courage. "Before you left, you left without telling the imperial concubine. Do you know how long the imperial concubine cried?" Chen fan light way: "I just take her as an ordinary friend." "Ordinary friends?" Jiang churan sniffed. She stood there, looking directly into Chen Fan''s eyes: "do you know how excellent the imperial concubine is? In the past three months, while she was worried about you, she took part in a TV play. That TV play was made by the first-line directors in China. Although the imperial concubine is No.3, if the play is brilliant, it can even hold down the female one and the female two. " "Si Ying Xia and Chu Ming Hui are only temporary pursuers of imperial concubines. When she went to university and entered the entertainment industry, which one of her pursuers at that time was not the son of the rich? Even the elite of the younger generation? " "Now you are in Chuzhou, and with Wei Ziqing, no one is afraid, but when you are out of Chuzhou? What do you compare with the future suitors of imperial concubines? " "In this way, if you don''t cherish her, I''m sorry for her." Finish saying, Jiang churan regardless of Chen fan, directly stepping on small shoes, dada from his side angrily. Chen Fan stood there for a long time, and then a smile appeared on his face. "Who cares about me? It''s hard for that little girl. "... that night, he came to Jiang churan''s house, and it was Li Yichen who opened the door. "Here you are." Li Yichen nodded to him with a smile on his face. This kind of smile is just like the professional smile of bank female customer service, which is very fake. After entering the door, chen fan found that he was not the only one who came tonight. Zhang Yumeng, Yang Chao, Xu Rongfei and Li Yichen all came. Especially Xu Rong Fei, surprised to see him stood up, face unbelievable. "Xiao Fan, how did you come?" Aunt Tang stretched out her head from the kitchen, gave him a white look of reproach, and cried: "however, why don''t you make tea for Xiaofan soon?" "All right." Jiang churan regained his cool temperament. Chen fan, who has seen her tea making skills before, has already made her debut, which is no worse than a professional tea maker. Jiang Haishan sat in the center of the sofa and saw Chen fanlai, but he just slightly forehead. Chen Fan wanted to find a corner seat, but she was pulled by Princess Xu Rong. Seeing this scene, Jiang churan''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, Jiang Haishan asked: "Xiaochao, do you want to apply for a five-star hotel?" Before Yang Chao said it, Zhang Yumeng couldn''t sit still. He offered a treasure like way: "yes, uncle Jiang, Chaochao''s family has applied for five-star for a long time. Recently, people in the province have come down to check." As she said, she blinked her big eyes and looked at Jiang Haishan and said, "Uncle Jiang, you must have the best information in the municipal government. Let''s give it to us." Hearing this, Yang Chao also showed a nervous look on his face. It is a qualitative change for hotels to upgrade from four-star to five-star. In total, there are only two five-star hotels in Chuzhou City, and another is the third. Tiansheng will be able to stay in the top three of Chuzhou hotel industry and try to compete for the first place. At that time, his father Yang Yifan''s status will be completely different. His whole status will be improved. Zhou Tianhao will not despise him as he did a few months ago. Jiang Haishan put down his tea cup and saw that everyone was listening attentively. Then he said with a smile: "the promotion of Tiansheng hotel to five-star hotel must be fully supported by our municipal government. After all, the more five-star hotels there are, the better." "Now the city gets the news that the Provincial Tourism Bureau has passed the examination and is ready to report to the National Tourism Administration." "As long as the national tourism administration can pass, the five-star hotels will be on the list." "Really?" Yang Chaoxi smiles and Zhang Yumeng jumps up excitedly. If her boyfriend''s home opened a five-star hotel, it would be different from a four-star hotel. Zhang Yumeng''s status would also rise, and she could be proud in the sisterhood circle. When Jiang Haishan saw the excitement of the crowd, he gently touched Yang Chao and said, "Xiao Chao, vice mayor Li fully supports your promotion to five stars this time. He specially told the Municipal Tourism Bureau to communicate with the Provincial Bureau and take care of it as much as possible. After all, it''s a brand of our Chuzhou''s external publicity. " Yang Chao then reacted and quickly stood up to thank Li Yichen respectfully. Li Yichen also stood up and nodded with a smile. He even said that everyone was friends. Don''t mention it. Although he said that, Yang Chao''s expression became more and more respectful. Even if their family was promoted to a five-star hotel, it was still under the management of vice mayor Li. Later, some of them asked to go to Li Yichen. Seeing Yang Chao, Jiang Haishan nodded with satisfaction. My daughter''s friends have a very good family background. If they can support each other in the future, they will go further. Li Yichen, in particular, is most satisfied with himself. Recently, it seems that the match between them has been effective. At noon, Li Yichen and his daughter went to have a meal alone. It seems that things are going to be settled. Thinking of this, Jiang Haishan looked at chen fan, who was sitting there alone, not saying a word and only drinking tea. I can''t help shaking my head. "The gap is too far, not to mention compared with Yi Chen, even compared with Yang Chao, chen fan has no chance of winning." "But how could you have taken a fancy to him?" PS: Thank you for the 588 of Yan Xiaoxu, thank you for the reward of laoi''s strong taste, Emperor zhanhuang, Liuyi, loner 316 in the snow, listening to the wind and rain, hi: Honglian, and tomb grandfather. Well, even if we just vote for recommendation, the author is very happy and doesn''t need a reward. Dear friends, the second watch is here, and the third one is at 12 o''clock. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Soon the meal was ready. At the dinner table, apart from Aunt Tang''s occasional words with him, only princess Xu Rong took him to talk, while others talked about their own affairs. chatting, the topic went to the most famous person in Chuzhou recently. "Uncle Jiang, have you heard of master Chen?" Zhang Yumeng blinked and asked. "Master Chen?" Jiang Haishan put down his chopsticks and said, "have you heard of him, too?" "Of course, in recent months, he has been said to be extraordinary. No one in the upper circles of Jiangbei has ever heard of him. " Zhang Yumeng hummed. "It''s true. Before, this man was only a little famous in Chuzhou, but in the last month or two, he felt like he had become a man of the year in Jiangbei." Yang Chao nodded and said, "according to my father, the first words of foreign bosses and bigwigs who come to Tiansheng are that you are a master Chen in Chuzhou "It''s amazing to pass him on outside, saying that he can walk on water, catch bullets and kill people with one blow. It''s better than the martial arts experts on TV. " Jiang churan frowned and said: "even when I was in school, many of my classmates talked about him. It felt like spreading false information." "Yes, a few months ago, master Chen seemed to be just a person who knew a little magic. Why did he suddenly become so powerful?" Yang Chao is also strange. "This question, I feel to ask little imperial concubine to go." Jiang Haishan said with a smile. "Ah, ask me?" Xu Rongfei blinked her big eyes and looked silly. "Yes, master Chen''s news, your father should be the most clear." Jiang Haishan is the first one. Seeing Princess Xu Rong''s face full of doubts, he continued: "master Chen is as powerful as you heard. I don''t know. After all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. But in Jiangbei recently, master Chen was the most popular. This master Chen is respected by all the leading figures in Jiangbei. " After a pause, he said, "Zhou Tianhao in our city and Xu Ao in Haizhou are all included." After listening to what Jiang Haishan said, everyone''s faces changed. Zhou Tianhao and Xu Ao, these are not the little gangsters on the street. Which one of them is not a big figure in the whole Jiangbei area? On the wrist, on the background, on the ability, they are basically the number one people in their respective cities. In particular, the backers are very hard, just like the local snakes, even the river crossing Raptors are not willing to easily provoke them. So many big men respect master Chen. Isn''t master Chen the leader of Jiangbei underground world? Ordinary people may feel that these are far away from them, but when rich and official families like Yang Chao and Li Yichen are born, they know how powerful this potential force is. It can be said that the entertainment places, transportation industry, construction companies, maritime trade, usury, underground casinos, docks and so on are all controlled by these people. If someone can integrate all these forces and become the top figure in Jiangbei, he and the Wei family will be able to pull the trigger. "No wonder some people say that Tang Yuanqing in Jiangnan and master Chen in Jiangbei." Li Yichen is thoughtful. "These two people are the figures in Jiangnan province." "I haven''t heard of master Chen, but Tang Yuanqing has been famous for decades." Aunt Tang cut in suddenly. "Mom, do you know Tang Yuanqing?" Jiang churan was surprised. "Of course I know. Everyone''s surname is Tang." Aunt Tang said with a smile. "I''m still a distant relative of Tang Yuanqing. When your grandfather was there, he took me to Jinling to meet him. " "Tang Yuanqing has done a lot in his career." Li Yichen said: "the industries of the Tang Group are all over the cities in the south of the Yangtze River and the south of Dongjiang province. It is said that the boats on the hundreds of miles of the Yangtze River are owned by the Tang Group. In terms of assets, I''m afraid that Zheng Bancheng and Lao Zheng in our city are not as good as him. Only Shen Shoufu can surpass him, but his potential power will not be much worse than Shen Shoufu. " "Shen ronghua." When he was mentioned, everyone was quiet. Shen ronghua, chairman of Wanrong group! In Chuzhou, this is a legend comparable to that of Wei Lao. It is said that he started as a small package foreman and finally became the richest man in Chuzhou and even the richest man in Jiangbei. Wanrong group has long gone out of Chuzhou and expanded to the whole Jiangnan province and even half of China. Most of Shen ronghua''s industries have been transferred to Jinling, but his headquarters are still in Chuzhou, so he maintains the title of the richest man in Chuzhou. People can only look up to him, who is worth tens of billions. Shen ronghua? Chen fan, the onlooker, gave a pause. How could this name be strange to him? Shen Junwen''s father, the founder of Wanrong group, will be one of the top ten richest people in China in the future. He is also one of Chen Fan''s biggest enemies in his previous life. "Such figures as master Chen, Tang Yuanqing and Shen ronghua are few and far between in Jiangnan province." Yang Chao sighed. "I don''t know when we''ll get there." Even if his hotel is upgraded to five-star, there is a great difference between them. Their own property is hundreds of millions, others tens of billions, not to mention the huge potential power and background behind them. How can money measure them?"Xiaochao, if you take over the family hotel, extend Tiansheng to the whole Jiangnan province and even Huaxia, and open a branch in every big city, you will be qualified to compare with them." Jiang Haishan guides Jiangshan. The first mock exam, , said to Li Yichen, "Yi Chen, I heard that you have recently taken the top fifty of the city, and this is enough for Jinling University. In the future, if you can join the student union of Jinling University and become vice president or even President, you will be in the position of Uncle Jiang in less than 15 years Li Yichen said with a modest smile: "I''m far worse than uncle Jiang. My father always said that if Uncle Jiang had not had bad luck, his achievements would not be lower than him now." Jiang Haishan laughed. "Really? Vice Mayor Li raised me high. " Then, Li Yichen looked at the opposite Jiang churan and said with a smile, "I want to go to Zhonghai more than Jinling University." "Oh?" Jiang Haishan looked at him and Jiang churan for a long time. "Ranran''s dream is to study in Zhonghai University. You can work hard. " He said a pun. After hearing this, Li Yichen nodded solemnly: "I will try my best." "Dad Even with Jiang churan''s cold temper, he couldn''t stand it. She snorted. But he couldn''t help looking at chen fan. Seeing Chen Fan drinking water with his head down, she couldn''t help flashing a dim light in her eyes. "Ha ha." Jiang Haishan shook his head with a smile and continued: "as for the imperial concubines, their future achievements are limitless, but the performing arts circle is full of right and wrong. You have to protect yourself." "But I think too much. With your father to escort you, I don''t think you will encounter such problems in the next ten years." "Thank you, uncle Jiang." Princess Xu Rong smiles sweetly. After a circle of comments, Jiang Haishan''s eyes finally fell on Chen fan. He shook his head slightly and didn''t speak. Li Yichen, Yang Chao and others are amused to know that Chen fan is not qualified to let Jiang Haishan comment. Can''t say you study hard, take a second exam, and find a job of three or four thousand after graduation? That''s not enough to laugh. Soon, the guests and hosts were all happy, and the banquet was over. Before leaving, chen fan asked Jiang churan if the key to the villa was still there. After Jiang churan was stunned, he ran upstairs to get the key. "What villa key?" Zhang Yumeng said strangely. "It''s the key to the hilltop villa." It''s hard for Aunt Tang to say. "Xiaofan is kept in Ranran''s hands." When Jiang churan told her the news a few months ago, she heard it as a joke. Jiang Haishan also sneered, saying that the boy was too muddy to stick on the wall. "Hilltop villa? Is it Yunwu villa No.1 developed by Wanrong group? " Li Yi Chen is tiny a Leng way. "That''s it." When Aunt Tang nodded, her face turned a little red. "It''s said that the cost of that villa alone is tens of millions, and I''m afraid the price will double again." Li Yichen looks at Chen Fan with a smile. "And after it was built, Shen Shoufu gave it to Wei Sanye in Chuzhou. I don''t know how it''s in the hands of little brother Chen. " Aunt Tang was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Jiang Haishan sneers and shakes his head, Zhang Yumeng gloats, and Yang Chao feels cool. Since their family is going to be promoted to five-star, Yang Chao''s fear of Chen fan has been swept away. In addition, Zhang Yumeng''s frequent hair blowing makes him more and more dissatisfied with Chen fan. Chen Fan said faintly: "he has given me the villa." "Here you are?" Li Yichen didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of contempt for the liar. The villa on the top of the mountain is worth more than tens of millions. Maybe it will rise more than 100 million in the future. Can Mr. Wei give it away easily? If you want to say that he gave it to master Chen, who is famous for moving Jiangbei, they still believe it. But for Chen fan? It makes people laugh! However, Li Yichen is not ready to expose him face to face. Chen Fan''s opponents at this level are no longer in his eyes. Jiang churan took down the key and handed it to him coldly. Chen Fan took the key, ready to leave. Zhang Yumeng suddenly exclaimed: "brother chen fan, let''s go to Villa No.1 with you." When she said this, the whole room was silent. When Chen Fan looks back, he sees Zhang Yumeng''s seemingly sweet but ill intentioned smile. And the worried Jiang churan beside him. PS: Thank you for your 2000, thank you for your 1000, thank you for your reward. The third one is presented. The week of the line begins. Please have your tickets. nn www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 "Forget it, Mengmeng is joking. Xiaofan, it''s getting late. Go back quickly. " Aunt Tang quickly came out to make things better. Zhang Yumeng sneered, but did not speak again. People think that''s how things get out of date. Unexpectedly, Chen Fan said: "aunt Tang, I have long wanted to take you to see that villa, or tonight." When he said this, everyone was stunned on the spot. "Are you crazy? My mother has stepped down the steps for you. Why don''t you talk back? " Jiang churan looks at Chen Fan with different eyes. As soon as Princess Xu Rong breathed a sigh of relief, her heart rose again. Li Yichen shook his head secretly. This kind of people don''t know where to go. What''s the use of being stubborn? When a lie is finally exposed, you are the most ugly. Aunt Tang stood there awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Zhang Yumeng had already brightened her eyes and cried out: "good, good, aunt Tang, he invited us. Let''s go." With that, she took aunt Tang''s hand and pulled her out of the door. Aunt Tang laughed bitterly and could only be pulled out of the door. Jiang churan also hastened to catch up with Chen Fan and glared at him when he passed by. Li Yichen smiles and nods to Chen Fan before he leaves, but there is no way to hide the contempt in his eyes. "Ah, modern children, they really don''t run into the south wall and don''t look back." Jiang Haishan shakes his head and walks past chen fan without looking at chen fan. "Well, let''s go for a walk." "Brother chen fan?" Xu Rongfei came over worried, soft judo. "It''s OK. I''ll take you to my new home." Chen Fan said with a gentle smile. Looking at Chen Fan''s calm smile, Xu Rong Fei''s heart just put down a little bit. It suddenly occurred to her that when her father Xu Ao returned to Chuzhou a few months ago, he once said something to her. Instead of resisting chen fan, Xu Ao agrees with them. Before he finally left, he said, "Chen fan is not an ordinary person.". "Is it true that brother chen fan has other identities, as my father said?" As she walked, Xu Rongfei looked at the ordinary young man with the corner of her eyes. Compared with three months ago, chen fan''s appearance has almost no change. At most, her skin is a little whiter. If you look carefully, you can see the crystal clear illusion that you can see the bones and blood inside. With such skin, even Princess Xu Rong was slightly jealous. Chen fan and Xu Rongfei go all the way, and finally arrive at the gate of the villa at the top of the mountain. Jiang Haishan and others have long stood on the parking lot at the gate, overlooking the scenery at the foot of the mountain. "Tycoon, here you are. Open the door and let''s see what a mansion worth nearly 100 million looks like. " Zhang Yumeng''s way of schadenfreude. "The villa is built on the top of Yunwu Mountain, which is hundreds of meters high. From here, you can overlook the whole city of Chuzhou. No matter the construction difficulty or the geographical location, it can be called the first luxury house in Chuzhou. " Li Yichen didn''t look at chen fan. Instead, he pointed out Jiangshan. "Only Shen Shoufu, Zheng Bancheng and Wei Sanye can live in this house." "Shen ronghua''s basic business has been transferred to Jinling. It is said that there are several houses in Jinling''s top rich villas." Jiang Haishan put his hands on his back and said faintly. "Shen Shoufu doesn''t like our Chuzhou small plate." Li Yichen said with a smile. "His career is far from what Chuzhou can accommodate." Jiang Haishan shook his head and said regretfully. "This year, the Provincial Department of construction ranked among the top 100 real estate companies in the province, and Wanrong real estate group ranked in the top three. In this year alone, Wanrong took more than 300000 square meters of land. Next year, it will take more land. Wanrong''s ambition is beyond our imagination. " The area of a normal residential area is about 20000 to 30000 square meters. Wanrong has built ten new residential areas in a year, regardless of other commercial land. How can this kind of grandeur be tolerated in Chuzhou? Jiang churan, Yang Chao, Zhang Yumeng and others stood aside. Looking at the two people in that guide Jiangshan, regardless of Chuzhou, eyes can not help flashing a glimmer of splendor. The topics they discussed have gone far beyond the eyes of the public. "Li Yichen is a high school student. He can talk and laugh with Uncle Jiang and other elites of the municipal government. And I and others are still discussing where to go shopping and where to eat tomorrow. It''s too far away. " Thinking of this, Zhang Yumeng and others have more and more admiration for him. Even aunt Tang could not help shaking her heart when she looked at Li Yichen''s elegant demeanor. "Is Xiao Fan really suitable for Ran Ran? From any angle, Li is the perfect son-in-law. " She was hesitating in her heart. Zhang Yumeng has urged chen fan to open the door again. Jiang Haishan and Li Yichen also stopped communicating. Seeing this scene, they could only shake their heads. "Come on, let''s just sit here and go back. There will be classes tomorrow." Jiang churan said suddenly. She has a cold face and a flat tone. She looks out of the mountain to avoid Chen Fan''s sight.When Li Yichen heard the speech, he also said with a smile: "yes, Mengmeng is just a joke. Brother Chen, don''t go psychologically." He said this, and showed his demeanor, Jiang Haishan and others look at him more and more soft. "This is the elite talent in the future. We should have a family, a good appearance, and a talent for learning. The most precious thing is that we should have a good heart. This son''s future achievements will far surpass his father." Jiang Haishan nodded in secret. In my mind, I can''t wait any longer. Although my daughter is excellent, people like Li Yichen are rare. "In two days, I''ll invite Vice Mayor Li out for a meal and make sure of it. As soon as they graduate from high school, they get engaged. Marriage can take its time. " For ordinary people, engagement can be a distant thing. But in high society, it''s normal for children to get engaged before college. After all, it''s hard for them to be completely controlled by themselves in their marriage. Many of them are influenced by their parents'' families. "Brother chen fan, let''s go back." Xu Rongfei also gently advised. Zhang Yumeng sees that all the people begin to plead for Chen fan, so she can only give up. But looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, she can''t stop her contempt. When Chen Fan was about to say something, suddenly the door of the villa slowly opened and a middle-aged woman came out. When the woman saw so many people at the door, she was stunned. Then when she saw chen fan, she suddenly exclaimed: "Mr. Chen, are you back?" "Oh, it''s Aunt Liu." Chen Fan nodded faintly. The middle-aged aunt had a flattering smile on her face: "Mr. Wei always told me to inform him if you come back. I''ll call right away. " With that, the middle-aged woman turned back to the house in a hurry. On the parking lot, there was a dead silence, and people were stunned. Facing Zhang Yumeng, she has an incredible look. Chen fan, with a cool look, took Princess Xu Rong into the house and explained casually: "Aunt Liu is usually responsible for cleaning the villa. She has a key on her body. Come on in, let''s see what my new home looks like. " Said, also called aunt Tang come in quickly. In a dream, aunt Tang stepped into the first mansion in Chuzhou. This villa is built on the top of Yunwu Mountain. It covers twice the area of an ordinary villa. It has three leaping floors. Its decoration is the most advanced modern science and technology style. In addition to some rare oil paintings and antique ornaments hanging on the wall, it is absolutely as comfortable and modern as the top luxury houses in foreign countries. "Xiao... Xiao Fan, is this house really yours?" Aunt Tang was speechless. Other people only feel that they have been crushed by bison herds on the African grassland. "No way! This is the first luxury house in Chuzhou. It will be worth more than 100 million yuan in the future. If you can live here, you have to be worth more than one billion yuan at least. Chen fan is just an ordinary person. How can he be qualified to live in it? " Yang Chao felt that his brain was not enough. Even if his father runs a five-star hotel, he can''t afford such a mansion. Money is enough, but it''s too luxurious to invest hundreds of millions of money in a house. It''s enough to open another four-star hotel. Zhang Yumeng also opened her mouth, surprised to swallow a pear. Chen fan? Mr.Chen? Hundreds of millions of luxury houses? Is this chen fan, who is not more than 500 yuan, the one I know all over the place? How do you feel the world has changed! Among all the people present, except Jiang Haishan, Li Yichen was the deepest. He could still keep his face still, but the horror in his eyes could not stop. You others are acutely aware of the news revealed by Aunt Liu Huazhong: "did Mr. Wei order her?" "Is this Mr. Wei the third Mr. Wei?" "Chen fan knows Mr. Wei? This is more than just Wei Ziqing''s friend. " Li Yichen took a long breath in his heart and found that he underestimated this low-key teenager. "This is the enemy, the real enemy." Especially see Jiang churan cover small mouth, a face is surprised and unbelievable expression, eyes seem to have a trace of regret. The sense of crisis in Li Yichen''s heart is even stronger. Jiang Haishan stood at the end, his cheek muscles jumping straight, and he felt as if he had been slapped hard on his face. "The world is crazy." He said to himself. PS: Thank you for my 50000, thank you for Pan Yi''s 10000, thank you for double clown, nerd and second senior brother''s 3000, thank you for the withered 1000 in winter, thank you for the boundless world and zhangjason''s 500, thank you for emperor zhanhuang, Youming V Xuejun, O Xiaobu 0, 0 snow, Yunxiao fly, the heart of cultivation, qiedang, Huashao eating, Sui fengpiaozhu, Shuyou 100623, Shuyou 141010 Shuyou 150611, Shuyou 160803. Well, thank you very much for your reward, especially today there are more alliance leaders, but the author has no manuscript left. Well, can we owe the chapter of alliance leader''s change today, Wuwu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Zhang Yumeng and others almost escaped from the No. 1 villa in an awkward manner. Chen Fan showed them around the whole mansion on the top of the mountain. If it was before, Zhang Yumeng would like to leave her own self portrait in every corner, and then send it to her little sisters and friends to show off. But now, all the time, she felt that her small face was slapped by others, and finally her face was puffed. Only aunt Tang and Princess Xu are still in the mood, especially when Aunt Tang still wants to stay for one night and is dragged away by Jiang Haishan. Walking down the mountain road, everyone was silent. Li Yichen, who was proud and confident before, also felt quite embarrassed. He and others talked about the heroes in Chuzhou at the door of his family. Finally, they lived in this building. The author is trying to save the manuscript and prepare to go on the shelves. Although the progress is zero, there is still hope. Please vote for it. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "Sit down." As Chen Fan said, Mr. Wei, Mr. Zhou Tianhao and Mr. Guo sat on the rattan chair respectively, while the others could only stand behind. "Master Chen, I''ve passed on the news of your return to the big men in all cities. They are very excited about your return and would like to see you in Chuzhou. " Mr. Wei said respectfully. At present, this man is no longer just a warlock who calls Lei to cast his magic. It''s master Chen who is famous in Jiangbei! All of you are obedient to him. Even better, he and Tang Yuanqing in the south of the Yangtze River are called the two heroes in the province. "Meet them, too." Chen fan doesn''t care. "With master Chen, we don''t need to be afraid of Tang Yuanqing anymore." Zhou Tianhao patted his thigh and said excitedly. "Tang Yuanqing?" Chen Fan opened his eyes, slightly confused. "Before you came, Tang Yuanqing was a leading figure in Jiangnan province." Zhou Tianhao explained. "This guy is in Jinling, and his influence radiates to cities in the south of the Yangtze River and half of Dongjiang province. However, all the cities in Jiangbei resisted him, so Tang Yuanqing repeatedly tried to intervene in things in Jiangnan, but we blocked him back. " "Is Tang Yuanqing very powerful?" Chen Fanqi''s strange way. "You have Wei''s family behind you, Xu Ao''s father-in-law behind you, and the bosses of all cities basically have their backers. Why can''t you have a Tang Yuanqing?" "If we can work together, how can we be afraid of him?" Zhou Tianhao said with an embarrassed smile. Xu Ao, Xing Zhong, bareheaded Liu, Zhou Tianhao... which one is not the big guy of the vertical and horizontal side? Who is willing to obey the orders of others if he wants to dominate his own territory? Moreover, the hatred between each other is deep. How can we beat Tang Yuanqing? "But Tang Yuanqing is really powerful." Third master Wei nodded. "The Tang family occupied Jiangnan province hundreds of years ago. His grandfather was the leader of the army in the south of the province. He had thousands of guns and supported Dr. Sun Yat Sen "Later, the Anti Japanese militia was formed. After liberation, although the Tang family demobilized the army, they had deep connections and deep roots in Jinling. They were one of the largest families in Jiangnan." "And Tang Yuanqing''s skill is very high. For decades, Jinling City has been built like an iron bucket, and water can not be poured in. All the big men in the cities in the south of the Yangtze River were obedient to him. There have been provocations from Hong Kong Island, China shipping and Dongjiang, and they have all been expelled by him. " Zhou Tianhao''s thoughts are very important. "Tang Group''s tentacles involve all walks of life. Most of the freighters on hundreds of miles of rivers and waterways come from the Tang family." "He wants to have people, money, and backing. Few people in the province dare to provoke him." "Even the richest man in Jiangnan province has to sell him a third of his face. Over the years, he has always wanted to infiltrate into Jiangbei. Jiangzhou and Haizhou, which are close to Jinling, have been infiltrated most severely by him. That old man Wu in Jiangzhou is Tang Yuanqing''s agent. " Speaking of this, Zhou Tianhao has some hatred. Chen Fan nodded. It sounds like this man is really a hero. It''s not like Zhou Tianhao who lives in Chuzhou. Next to the face slightly pale master Guo also interface: "I''m afraid brother Hao doesn''t know a message." "What?" Zhou Tianhao was stunned. Master Guo bowed to Chen Fan and said, "master Chen. In our martial arts world, the Tang family in Jinling is a famous martial arts family. Although Tang Yuanqing has never been a master in more than 100 years, both Tang Yuanqing and his father are great masters at the top of their inner strength. They are invincible throughout Jiangnan province. " "That''s understandable." Chen Fan slightly forehead. Money, power, background, and skill are all illusory. Tang Yuanqing has been able to shake Jiangnan province for so many years. Many big men in Jiangbei can''t hold up their heads, so they must have transcendent power. Otherwise, he will offend so many people that his enemies can easily kill him by inviting a few shooters or killers. Zhou Tianhao said with an embarrassed smile: "we don''t know this, but Tang Yuanqing''s skill is really excellent. Once Xu Ao''s old Gu seemed to have dealt with him and suffered a loss. " Master Guo shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how powerful he is, we have master Chen." With that, he looked at Chen Fan with fanatical eyes. This is a master of Huajing at the peak of martial arts! Moreover, he was so young that he could hold down Jiangnan province for decades at least. Facing a martial arts master, even Tang Yuanqing had to retreat by three points. "Yes, master Chen is here. What bullshit is Tang Yuanqing. It''s just a move of master Chen." Zhou Tianhao laughed. Third master Wei also nodded his head. Although he didn''t go to the challenge arena, Zhou Tianhao and others came back to boast. Walking on the water, shaking the challenge arena, smashing with one blow, carrying bullets with one''s body, and so on, are all supernatural means, which make him more and more awed of Chen fan. Chen fan light smile, did not speak. But he didn''t really put Tang Yuanqing in his mind. Now only Lei qianjue and other masters of Huajing can make him slightly interested.Thinking of this, he looked at Guo Wei, who seemed to have not yet recovered. "Do you have any news from overseas Hongmen in the past three months?" Guo Wei bowed slightly: "I''ve heard from my overseas colleagues that Lei Qian never said anything. It seems that he is practicing in seclusion. But several of his disciples have threatened to come to China to find you trouble. In addition, some Wulin friends of CNOOC said that the Hongmen forces began to enter China one after another. They seemed to be pioneers. Later, there were big troops. I don''t know if they came for this. " After he finished, he said carefully: "since you killed Lin Hu in the first World War, many friends in the martial arts and Taoism circles have heard about your prestige. They want to meet you in Chuzhou." "I don''t have time for that." Chen Fan shook his head. I''m afraid all the so-called friends in the Wulin are internal fighters like Guo Wei, and they are not enough for him to fight with one blow. Seeing this, Guo Wei could only put some thoughts in his mind. In fact, he didn''t say that after Chen Fan''s name as "young master" spread, many people in the martial arts and Taoism circles were not satisfied with it, and they all denounced, "how can there be such a young master of Huajing?" Even a lot of famous experts are moved and want to meet Chen Fan in Chuzhou. It''s just that Chen fan has disappeared for a few months, and they can''t find any talent. But if the news of Chen Fan''s appearance is spread out, I''m afraid it will make waves again. Chen Fan sat there, watching their excited discussion, the time and place for the city leaders to gather. Among them, Zhou Tianhao and Wei Sanye were the most excited. The situation of scattered sand in Jiangbei has been going on for too long. If there is one person who can stand up and integrate the whole north of the Yangtze River, like Tang Yuanqing, the huge power gathered together will be enough to dominate the whole Jiangnan province. After all, in terms of territory, the northern part of the province is more than twice as large as the southern part of the province, and the population is also twice as large. Just south of the province is the essence of Jiangnan Province, and the economy is most developed. "If master Chen can integrate the forces of Jiangbei and become the boss of Jiangbei. He doesn''t intervene in specific affairs, so he definitely needs a spokesman. Then I''m just one person below and ten thousand people above. " Zhou Tianhao was secretly happy. The cities in Jiangbei have the least influence and the lowest position. When did the other big men look him in the eye? They all think that he is a dog of the Wei family. If he can hold master Chen''s thigh, Zhou Tianhao will turn over and become the No. 2 figure in Jiangbei and even Jiangnan province. Third master Wei was also daydreaming: "the old man has always looked down on me and thinks that I am not as promising as the old man and the second." "But what I''m better than them is that I know a friend like master Chen!" "Jiangbei cities, what a huge force is this? Even the Wei family can''t underestimate it! At that time, master Chen will be a great figure in the whole Jiangnan province. And he certainly needs the support of the officials. I, the Wei family, will not let him! " "At that time, I had to see if my second brother dared to reprimand me every time!" Thinking of this, the two discussed more actively. It has begun to extend from an ordinary party to how to set up a loose organization, build a private club and meet regularly. It even includes how to integrate the power of all walks of life, and how to reconcile the relationship and power between the big men. Although Chen fan doesn''t speak, he has a clear idea of what people think. "You think about it too simply." He shook his head slightly. Everybody in Jiangbei is just afraid of his power. But it''s not really convincing. It''s not easy for these big men with different backgrounds and abilities to hand over their power? I don''t know how many bloody storms, how many interest exchanges and how many difficult negotiations will be accompanied. If Chen fan is just a "master Chen", he may spend five or ten years slowly nibbling away the power of the big men. Just like Tang Yuanqing, he will finally bring the whole Jiangbei and even Jiangnan Province under his command, and become a decisive figure in Jiangnan province. But how can chen fan put his mind on it? In his eyes, Jiangbei and even Jiangnan provinces are too small. "I know that they all have their own evil minds, and some even collude with foreign enemies to deal with me all the time." "But what about that?" "The power is in my hands. If you don''t accept it, kill it!" Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes. PS: Thank you Kun + Kun, wonderful hand sound of 1000, thank you for my strong taste, wind demon F, residual makeup of 500, thank you carefully, Youming V blood king, Dahua Xiaohua, Peng Qianke, bingjifa, Fenghua invincible school, brother Huige, silent years, supreme dragon sky, Lu Chen, Elf lon, Aiqing 1987, shenzaiye CanYe, pangtouyu carrying sword, I love villa , book friend 160731. Thank you for your recommendation. Thank you very much. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 After their discussion, chen fan gave an order of expulsion. But before they left, chen fan asked them to pour a glass of water and drink it before they left. "What does that mean?" They were very surprised, but a Biao quickly picked up the delicate transparent kettle on the tea table and poured a cup for each of us. Master Guo is a martial arts man. He is thirsty, so he has a drink. Only feel a cool feeling straight down the throat, to the stomach, into heat flow to the whole body up and down moisture and go. The chest was once beaten by Song Tao, and the wound was numb. There were signs of improvement. "What is it?" Master Guo can''t believe it. He looks at chen fan. And the others drank, and they all looked incredible. "Darling, I feel like swallowing the elixir. My whole body is lighter." Ah Biao grinned. "Yes, my joints would have been aching in winter, but now I don''t even feel the pain." Zhou Tianhao was very surprised. The presence of Wei Laosan''s deepest feelings. He''s been playing around all these years, and he''s exhausted. Finally, relying on Chen fan to his cottage magic weapon, just reluctantly back some. But the taste of this cold water is sweet and refreshing, which is better than the top mountain spring water Wei Laosan had ever drunk. And it fell into the belly, just like a stove, the whole body is burning, the body is full of energy. The most intuitive feeling is that he had just played with the two little stars he kept last night. This morning, he got up with his feet floating, and now he is looking up. "Master Chen, this is holy water!" Wei Laosan exclaimed. "In a certain sense, it''s no different from the" magic water "and" magic medicine "advertised in TV advertisements Chen fan light way. This pot of pure water has been in the spirit gathering array for a whole day, and it is soaked and moistened by the aura. A few people drink it, it is equivalent to a night''s aura in the villa. You have to know that after the deployment of the full version of the spirit guiding array, Yunshan villa has barely been regarded as a "quasi spiritual place". The aura in the air is atomized, and the concentration is more than ten times higher than that of the outside world. The aura in the purified water is ten times higher than that in the air, which is hundreds of times. They naturally feel that the effect is very different. Of course, this water is just ordinary Lingqi water, which is far worse than the water that Chen fan used to make tea, not to mention the genuine julingdan, which can''t even compare with Jingqi pills. "Master Chen, can I have another drink?" Zhou Tianhao slandered. "Yes." Chen Fan said casually. "But master Guo had better drink more. Your injury has not healed completely." This kind of water can be produced in batches every day as long as the spirit gathering array is in place. "Yes, master Guo, you come first." Zhou Tianhao also thought of this and quickly gave up his position. "Thank you, master." Master Guo bowed deeply to Chen Fanyi. After his defeat to eight armed arhat''s "Songtao" in the challenge arena, the injury of that blow, even to this day, has barely recovered. Now there is a big action, you will feel the hot pain in the chest and abdomen. But if he drinks a few more glasses of Lingqi water, master Guo thinks he can recover a few months in advance. Everyone, you have a cup, I have a cup of Lingqi water. The 5-liter kettle was almost cleaned up by them. At this time, Wei Laosan, who had been in a daze, yelled: "are you dizzy? Do you know what this water stands for?" "What does it stand for?" A Biao was stunned. Wei Laosan stood up and solemnly said to Chen fan, "master Chen, do you have this magic water every day? How many are there? " Chen Fan took a deep look at him and said with a smile: "as long as my spirit gathering array is on, I can provide ten pots of water every day, even 20 pots if necessary." "This is a five liter kettle, ten is 50 liters, and twenty is 100 liters." Wei Laosan calculated, then beat his thigh fiercely and said: "every day, 100 liters, a glass of water 2, 300 ml, a pot of water can provide 20 cups, a day is 200 to 400 cups, this business can be done." Speaking of this, he looked at Chen Fan with fanatical eyes: "master Chen, can the effect of this water really cure all diseases?" "In theory, any disease of the human body comes from the weakness of the human body. For example, when influenza strikes, people with weak constitution will be more likely to fall ill than people with strong constitution. " Chen Fan explained lightly. "So people who exercise every day and are physically strong rarely get sick." Master Guo nodded his head and said, "it''s true. Like those who are strong in martial arts in our generation, what kind of cold and fever has never happened after martial arts success." "Because of staying in the villa for a long time, the water of aura is infiltrated by aura. And aura is good for the body. If you live in a place with high concentration of aura for a long time, you will naturally be strong and will not suffer from all kinds of diseases, even prolong your life. " Chen Fan said slowly. "So drinking your water is equivalent to staying in the range of magic weapons for a few days, which is the effect of dozens of days?" Wei Laosan trembled."Not bad." Chen Fan nodded. Wei Laosan''s eyes became more fanatical. He is the only one who has the magic weapon. Naturally, he knows how powerful the magic weapon is. It''s a pity that Chen fan can only open the weapon once in a while, and then he needs to turn off the charging. Moreover, the effect is much worse than Chen Fan''s spirit gathering array. "Wait..." Zhou Tianhao suddenly said, "master Chen, how long can you keep this water?" With his words, the insane Wei Laosan calmed down a little. Sure enough, chen fan nodded to Zhou Tianhao: "it can be preserved for a long time in my Dharma array, but as long as you take it out, it will lose its effect in half a day." Aura, like water, flows from high to low. The outside world is like a barren desert. A glass of water splashed in the desert will soon disappear. "This..." Wei Laosan was stunned. If you can only keep it for half a day, the effect of Lingqi water will be greatly reduced. After all, even if you can get water from Chen Fan as soon as possible, it can only be sent to Jinling City as far as possible. Even the fresh milk has a longer storage time than it. "Master Chen, there is no other way?" Wei Laosan looks at Chen Fan pleadingly. He had sketched a huge blueprint in his heart, but it was broken by Zhou Tianhao. "It''s not impossible?" Chen Fan suddenly said. In Wei Laosan''s expectant eyes, chen fan explains leisurely. If the bottle made of jade is used to hold Lingqi water, its effect can be extended to about a week. Because jade itself can contain aura, it can slow down the speed of aura disappearance. "One week is enough!" Wei Laosan patted his thigh fiercely. As for the jade bottle, how much is it worth? The cost of a bottle will not exceed tens or hundreds of pieces if you directly send jade mines from Zhongzhou and other original jade factories, and then find jade masters to make them. And tens of hundreds of dollars, in front of this kind of magic water, it''s a fart. "Does Mr. Wei want to sell this magic water?" Zhou Tianhao nodded and said, "I think this bottle of water can sell for thousands of yuan at least." "Thousands of dollars?" Wei Laosan sneered. "Without 100000, you can''t even see the shadow of this bottle of water." "One hundred thousand a bottle!" Everyone was shocked. Chen Fan Gang just said that the villa can produce 3 or 400 bottles a day, that is 30 or 40 million a day! Ten billion a year! And this 10 billion is a net profit, the daily cost only needs dozens of dollars of barreled pure water! This is a ten billion dollar industry! "This... This is too much." Zhou Tianhao opened his eyes and said, "one hundred thousand a bottle, will someone buy it?" "Don''t say one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. Some people buy it." Wei Laosan sneered. Among the people present, he knows the industry best. After all, he is deficient and sick, so he often buys all kinds of valuable health care products at home and abroad. For this reason, I don''t know how much money I spent wrongly. Every year, I put in a few Lamborghini cars, but he didn''t frown. And the effect of this Lingqi water is many times stronger than any health care product he uses. How can it not be sold? The more rich and senior officials, the more attention they pay to this aspect. After all, no matter how much money you have, if you have a terminal illness or a short life expectancy, it will cost you tens of millions of yuan a year to prolong your life, as long as you can afford it. Chen Fan slightly forehead. Wei Laosan''s idea is the same as when he sold Zheng''s Jingqi pills. If he had sold it for tens of millions of yuan at that time, he might have been able to take it out with the Zheng family''s wealth of one billion yuan. But 10 billion is too much. It''s ten times more than the Zheng family can bear. Thinking of the Zheng family, chen fan''s thoughts suddenly spread. "It seems that the Zheng family is determined to default." "It seems that we have to find an opportunity to go to Hong Kong Island to get the debt." There was a sneer on his face. PS: Thank you for your 1000, 500, 160720, 160809, interest in reading, sword sage''s lone sword and Sui''s floating catkins. Well, the plot is a bit flat recently. I have no face to ask for tickets for the time being, but don''t worry. The climax will come soon. Be sure to leave the ticket to me at that time_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Third master Wei finally explained the value of Lingqi water to the public. Whether it''s Zhou Tianhao or master Guo, everyone''s heart is burning. It''s a business worth more than 10 billion yuan a year, and it''s all pure profit. Master Chen can make a lot of money as long as there is a leak in his fingers. "Master Chen, how are you going to sell this kind of magic water?" The Third Master of Wei tried carefully. Among the people present, he and the Wei family behind him are the only ones who can take delivery of Qi and water. Otherwise, if you go to those rich people with a bottle of water, you will be kicked out before you say a hundred thousand. "I don''t want to make achievements in five or five points. It''s better to make 28 points or 19 points. That''s a net profit of 1 billion." Third master Wei was very excited. "Who said I was going to sell it?" Chen Fan said calmly. "Not for sale?" The crowd was stunned. "How can we not sell it? It''s a net profit of tens of billions. " Wei San Yeh was impatient. He didn''t want to cover up any more and said in a high voice: "master Chen, as long as you give this magic water to our Shengji, I only need 20% or even 19%. You don''t have to do anything every year, that''s 89 billion yuan. This is the most profitable business in the world! It''s faster than reselling arms. " "Yes, yes." Zhou Tianhao and others are even busy. "Ha ha, I''m not short of money." Unexpectedly, chen fan shook his head. "I''m really ready to sell this Lingqi water, but I won''t give it to you alone. It''s the big guys in Jiangbei. As long as they are obedient, they will have a share." "Give it to the other bigwigs?" Wei San ye and others are puzzled. "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded. "Your previous plan to integrate the Jiangbei forces is very good, but there is a key point missing. The key of the Royal skill is to combine grace and power. Now that power is available, where is grace? " "This..." everyone looked at each other. "This spirit water is en." Chen Fan continued: "it''s not easy to get people like Xu AO and bareheaded Liu to hand over their power and influence? But what if there is an industry with a net profit of tens of billions every year in front of them? They don''t even need to sell it out, they can digest it by themselves. It''s used to draw in contacts, enhance relations and open channels. The resulting profits are more than 10 billion? " "I won''t give them the spirit water for nothing. I only charge half of the money. After that, I don''t care whether they give it to others or sell it at any price." "Those who listen to me will give more shares. Those who are not obedient will cut their shares, or even give none." Wei San ye and others took a breath when they heard the speech. "It''s fifty fifty." Chen Fan''s ambition is far beyond their imagination. The biggest effect of this spirit water is not to sell money, but to give gifts. Which rich celebrity can resist the temptation of Lingshui? And the right to sell is in the hands of the big guys in Jiangbei. You can''t buy it if you want to. I don''t know how many people will come to these big men at that time, and the expanded contacts will be many times better than before. By then, even if someone wants to move chen fan, all the people in Jiangbei will not be allowed! "But... But it''s not necessary." Third master Wei frowned. As long as we spend a few more years, we can get through these channels. Why rush to spread the magic weapon of Lingshui? Even if only half is given, it will be a profit of 5 billion yuan a year. Of course, it will make those bigwigs ecstatic and bow to their ears in a short time, but as time goes on, their power will expand and they will certainly seek opportunities to make trouble. "Needless to say, I have made up my mind." Chen Fan stood up and said. "I''ll give you this spiritual water. Within half a year, you must integrate all the forces in Jiangbei. Otherwise, I''ll do it for someone else. " "... yes!" Third master Wei can only obey orders respectfully. ... after they walked out of the villa on the top of the mountain, Zhou Tianhao and others were in high spirits, but only Mr. Wei frowned all the time. "Third Master, what''s the matter?" Zhou Tianhao said strangely. "Although half of the profits have gone, we have integrated the major forces in Jiangbei. From then on, we will be the first cities in Jiangbei. The clear and hidden interests may not be much less than this aura." "No... No." Third master Wei shook his head and said, "it''s too fast!" "What''s too fast?" Zhou Tianhao was puzzled. "I said master Chen was too quick and impatient." Mr. Wei frowned. "In three to five years at most, we will be able to gather in Jiangbei slowly. Why do we have to use such drastic means to lead to a long tail?" "Unless... Who does Master Chen want to deal with in the past six months?" The Third Master of Wei had a flash of inspiration in his heart. "But against whom? Up to now, is there anything else in Chuzhou and even Jiangbei that master Chen needs to save up strength to do? " A name came to his mind.Thinking of this, even Mr. Wei took a breath. If master Chen really wants to deal with that man, he is afraid that the whole north of the river will be in turmoil. That is... the richest man in Jiangbei! ... hilltop villa with balcony on the third floor. Chen Fan sat on the rattan chair, his fingers gently clasping the coffee table. Lingshui is just a small chess piece he threw out, which is enough to make Jiangbei crazy. And the number of chips in his hand is unknown. "Shen Junwen?" "I''ve been busy practicing for half a year since I was born again. Now I can finally free my hand to solve you." Chen Fan''s eyes looked like a smile rather than a smile. "The last life, you let me decline from the peak, poor, can only look up to you "In this life, I also want you to taste nothing." "Let''s start with your Shen family." It was the middle of January 2008 when Chen Fan came back, and it was not a few days since the end of last semester. These days, he went to school obediently, only aunt Tang came to stay for two nights occasionally. Chen Fan deliberately closed the spirit gathering array first, and then quietly opened it after she went to sleep. When Aunt Tang gets up every morning, she feels comfortable all over, just like soaking in a hot bath. She is energetic all day. She thought it was the effect of the villa on the top of the mountain, and she didn''t ask much. However, Jiang churan''s expression was complicated every time he saw him, and he wanted to say it again and again. Chen Fan knew that she wanted to ask about the villa on the top of the mountain and the Wei family, but since she didn''t speak, she was too lazy to explain. Only a few days away from the holiday, we obviously relaxed and began to discuss where to play in winter vacation. The first mock exam has just ended, so the final exam is of little importance, even the teachers are not concerned about it. After school that day, Jiang churan and Xu Rongfei came to the door. "Out to play?" Chen fan was stunned. "Yes, brother chen fan, this is the last week before the holiday. After the holiday, everyone has to go back to their hometown for the new year, but it''s hard to get together again." Xu Rongfei''s voice is waxy and her beautiful eyes are looking forward to him. "Where to play? Can you take me with you? " Jiang Tanqiu, who left school with Chen fan, said brightly. "It seems that there is a new water resort in Qingshui city." Xu Rong Fei tilted her head and thought. "Really, I''ve heard of that resort. It''s said that it invested nearly 100 million yuan, which is super luxurious." Jiang Tanqiu was surprised. "My girlfriend Xiao Qian has always wanted to go in winter vacation, but it''s too expensive. We''re still hesitating." "Brother fan, let''s go and have fun. It''s only two days anyway." Jiang Tanqiu defected in an instant. "All right." In the face of Xu Rongfei, chen fan is also a little guilty and agrees to leave without saying goodbye for three months. "Yes, yes." Princess Xu Rong''s eyes turned into a curved moon. Jiang churan looked on coldly, and his heart was filled with a trace of acid. But thinking that Chen fan has been hiding his identity, this sour feeling is offset by anger. "Well, I''ll catch your little tail one day." She snorted coldly in her heart. PS: Thank you for naming haonannan, chopping you, I''ll wipe the alliance leader''s 1000, Yan Xiaobai, the world''s boundless, Fenghua invincible learning''s 500, 0 Xiaobu 0, Youming V Xuejun, MI Yue Luoli Mengmeng, Qing XuanZhen, the God of war, silent years, beacon fire old bookworm, the original pig, the lost time and purple treasure. Oh, well, the climax officially begins. I''m looking for tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 On Saturday morning, everyone gathered at the school. Not only chen fan, Jiang churan and Xu Rongfei, Zhang Yumeng and Yang Chao, Jiang Tanqiu and Xiao Qian, Li Yichen and Lou Xiaoxiao and Mo Xiaoshan all came. Finally, Chu Minghui drove a military green jeep late. "Your friend knows a lot of Childe brothers." Xiao Qian leaned against Jiang Tanqiu and whispered, with a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes. Li Yichen, Yang Chao and Chu Minghui are all the figures in the school, not to mention the two ministers of the student union and the two beauties Jiang churan and Xu Rongfei. Although Xiao Qian is not an Ivy League middle school student, she has also heard of Li Yichen and Chu Minghui. Compared with these real childe brothers in Chuzhou, both qi and Jiang Tanqiu are dwarfed. "Yeah, I didn''t think of that either." Jiang Tanqiu also feels pressure. "Now that we are all here, let''s get ready to go." Chu Minghui said coldly. After three months'' absence, his temperament became more cold and pitiful, as if he had been honed at the critical moment of life and death. He was no longer impetuous and rash. "Is it arranged over there?" Li Yichen asked. "I have a brother who knows the owner of Qianshui Lake Resort." Chu Minghui said. "That''s fine." After confirmation, the crowd began to allocate vehicles. Yang Chao drives a Porsche Cayenne, while Li Yichen borrows an Audi with a government license and Chu Minghui''s off-road vehicle. Three cars and 11 people. It''s not crowded. After getting on the bus, Li Yichen deliberately sat in Chu Minghui''s jeep and asked Mo Xiaoshan to drive an Audi. "I look down on Chen fan." Li Yichen sighed. "What''s the matter?" Chu Minghui said faintly. He drives with all his heart. Hearing Chen Fan''s name is like listening to a stranger. "His relationship with the Wei family is far beyond our imagination." Li Yichen said: "the villa on the top of the mountain is in his hands." "Oh?" There was a trace of surprise on Chu Minghui''s face. "The first mansion in Chuzhou?" "Yes, I went to check later. The boy''s father was just an ordinary deputy magistrate in Sishui county. But his mother went to Zhonghai many years ago and is said to have opened a real estate company, but we can''t find out the details. " Li Yichen pointed to the bridge road. "If there is a problem, it should be his mother. It is very likely that his mother is a business partner of Mr. Wei, which shows that he has been playing the role of pig and eating tiger on purpose." "So what?" Chu Ming Hui doesn''t care. "Family background is just a foil. In the final analysis, it depends on their abilities." "Not bad." Li Yichen pondered for a moment, but also a proud smile. "With his ability, how can he compare with us in the future?" With that, he turned to Chu Minghui and said, "I heard that you have been selected as Canglong''s candidate?" "You''re well informed?" Chu Minghui was finally moved. "Ha ha." Li Yichen smiles and doesn''t speak, but his heart sinks suddenly. That''s the black dragon. This old opponent from small to large, after all, is one step ahead of himself. No wonder he has the courage to ignore chen fan. ... in less than two hours, three cars drove into the boundary of Qingshui city. At the entrance of Qingshui City, there are already a row of luxury cars waiting there. "Lamborghini, Maserati, BMW 330. My God, it''s all luxury sports cars. " Xiao Qian was lying on the window, counting one by one, her mouth opening wider and wider. For people like her from middle and upper class families in Chuzhou, it''s wonderful to buy a low-end BMW at home. Don''t even think about these luxury cars. Jiang Tanqiu also took a breath of cool air. I''m afraid these people are big and small figures in Qingshui city. Sure enough, when they got out of the car, they saw a leading young man come up and hit Chu Minghui on the chest with a fist. He said with a smile, "you are not dead in the army, but you are still alive." "My life is tough." Chu Minghui said coldly. "Ha ha." The young man didn''t care. Instead, he put his arms around Chu Ming Hui and said to the men and women behind him, "this is Chu Ming Hui, my good brother, who has just become a black dragon." "True or false?" "How old is he? Can he be selected into Canglong?" "I went to see the living members of the black dragon." Behind the clear water city childe brothers suddenly fried pot, one after another with shock, disbelief look at Chu Minghui. Among them, some of the young ladies, who are fashionable and beautiful, with a proud face, are also interested, and a pair of beautiful eyes will surely fall on Chu Minghui. "Xiaoqiu, what is the black dragon?" Xiao Qian does not understand a way. Before Jiang Tanqiu spoke, Li Yichen beside him said faintly: "as we all know, every major military region in our country has its own special forces, each of which has thousands of people. Among these thousands of people, dozens of elites will be selected to form a special combat team. In other words, each of them is one in a million, much better than the ordinary special forces. ""The code name of our special combat team in Jinling military region is Canglong." "So powerful." Xiao Qian covers her mouth. She can''t believe it. Even in the eyes of Jiang churan, Xu Rongfei and others, there was a glimmer of brilliance. It''s not about men and women. It''s just amazing that people of the same age can get to this point. "But brother chen fan is no worse than him. His father used to support Chu Minghui, but now he is more inclined to brother chen fan, which shows that brother chen fan is more powerful than him." Princess Xu Rong secretly looks at chen fan, thinking quietly in her heart. "It''s just an alternate. It''s not a full member yet." Chu Minghui was not moved. It seems that the selection of Canglong is indeed a baptism for him. If he had been in the past, he would have carried his nostrils to the sky. "That''s too much." The youth embraces Chu Minghui. "No, let''s go. I want to celebrate for you today." "Have you arranged for the resort?" Chu Minghui opens his hand. "It''s already done. This time for you and your... I asked Liu Guodong''s nephew to move." The young man said with a smile. By this time, the two of them had already come to the people of Chuzhou. Jiang churan and others also heard their conversation. Zhang Yumeng blinked and said, "who is Liu Guodong?" There was a flash of light in Li Yichen''s eyes, and he said: "Liu Guodong, clean water bald Liu?" "No," he said The young man''s face changed when he heard the words. "When you are in Qingshui, don''t call this nickname out. Boss Liu hates to be called bald Liu." "Ah! It''s the skinhead Zhang Yumeng covers her mouth. It is said that there are hundreds of women he has played with. "Are you afraid of bald Liu, too? Isn''t your father a senior Chu Minghui frowned. "Senior high school can''t help this kind of local real power." The young man said with a bitter smile, "he has a deep foundation in Qingshui, and there are people in the province. And act with discretion, up and down a lot of contacts. This kind of person can''t afford to offend easily! " "Although Liu Teng is only his nephew, Liu Guodong has no son, so you should pay attention to him when you speak." As the youth explained, everyone nodded. This is a person who can be on an equal footing with Mr. Wei. Although everyone has his own background, it''s not worth mentioning in front of such a big man. After everyone got on the bus, the young man specially pulled Chu Minghui into his car and said, "who is your favorite of the two beauties just now?" "The tall one." Chu Minghui said faintly. "I''ll go. I''m pure in appearance, hot in figure, thin in waist and long in legs. It''s really your favorite." The young man patted his thigh fiercely. "I fell in love with her at that time. If it wasn''t for your brother, I would have done it." "Ha ha, she''s Xu Ao''s daughter. Do you dare to bubble here?" Chuminghui sneered. "Which Xu Ao?" Sure enough, the young man''s face changed. "In the north of the river, there are still some Xu Ao." Chu Ming Hui said slowly. The youth can only smile. That''s Haidong Xu Ao. Before master Chen came out, he was the biggest man in Jiangbei. Even Qingshui''s bald Liu had to be behind him. After waiting for a long time, he said with a smile: "the man standing next to Xu Ao''s daughter just now is Chen fan." "Not bad." When Chen Fan was mentioned, Chu Minghui''s pupils also shrank. He didn''t seem to care in front of Li Yichen, but when he saw their intimate attitude, he was still unhappy. "Ha ha, dare to rob a woman with my brother. I''m tired of living." The young man patted his chest. "Qingshui is my territory. When he comes to my land, it''s the dragon that''s holding it, the tiger that''s lying down. Let''s see how I deal with him." With that, a sneer appeared on his face. PS: Thank you for Renault Z''s 5000, Guobao 1616, Canghai moon pearl with tears cangyue, Yuhuo burning life, little saint and humble voice, Tianfeng path''s reward. What about the recommended ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Instead of entering the city, the motorcade drove directly to the "Qianshui Lake" on the outskirts of the city. QianShui lake is a very clear freshwater lake. It is famous for producing "green shrimp". For fear of pollution, Qingshui municipal government stipulates that no chemical enterprise is allowed to drive near QianShui lake. So many tourists come to QianShui lake every year. People out of the parking lot, there is a man waiting at the door. "Brother Liu, why bother you to wait at the door in person?" The young man''s face changed slightly and he went up. "You are Zhao Chen''s friend, I still have to give you some face." The man nodded faintly. It was Liu Teng, like his uncle, who also shaved his head, but he was much younger than Liu. Youth, that is Zhao Chen, quickly introduced Li Yichen and others to Liu Teng. Liu Teng seems to be in his twenties and twenties, but he is very arrogant. When he introduced Yang Chao and Mo Xiaoshan, he swept by them without stopping. Even Li Yichen just let him pause. When Chu Minghui arrived, he nodded slightly and showed a smile on his face. "Well, go in." Zhao Chen also wants to continue to introduce, Liu Teng has waved to interrupt him, turned away. He didn''t even look at Jiang Tanqiu, chen fan and others. Jiang Tanqiu and Xiao Qian''s smiles are stiff on their faces, but in the face of this kind of situation, how dare they have complaints? They can only press them into their stomach. All the way in, the panorama of the water resort is revealed in the eyes of everyone. "It''s so beautiful. It looks like a tropical thatched cottage in Bali." Cried Zhang Yumeng. Even Jiang churan, Xu Rongfei and others have stars in their eyes. This kind of style house that only the South Pacific island countries can see easily evokes the romantic feelings in the hearts of little girls. As Liu Teng walked, he proudly introduced: "half of our resort is on the shore, and the other half is on the water. There are 12 luxury water villas and 57 style rooms. There''s a special person in every room who''s on call. " "In addition, there is an open-air hot spring pool. Although you can''t swim in this winter, you can take a hot spring." "I have everything I want to eat here. It''s free. There should be crayfish from Australia, caviar from Iceland, truffle from Italy and tuna from Japan. " As Liu Teng said, women''s eyes are more and more bright, even a few men are attracted. "Brother Liu, I''m afraid the investment in this resort is not small." Li Yi Chen pushed glasses, calm way. "The initial investment was 120 million, and then an additional 50 million." Liu Teng said faintly. "Boss Liu''s writing is really heroic. It''s much bigger than our Chou boss. " Mo Xiaoshan sighed beside him. "Ha ha, Zhou Tianhao?" Liu Teng sneered. "If it wasn''t for the Wei family, he would be nothing." Originally, Liu Teng wanted to be sarcastic again, but suddenly he thought of something. Liu Teng changed his face and said, "my uncle has given me the management of this resort. If you have anything you want, just tell the manager." "I have something to do. I''ll go first and see you later at dinner." Then he strode away. After Liu Teng left, people in Chuzhou were amazed. Liu Teng is three or four years older than them, but he has managed hundreds of millions of industries independently and can be on an equal footing with those billionaires. In contrast, they will have to wait at least ten or even 20 years before they can have this ability. "Sure enough, it''s the top grade in Qingshui city." Li Yichen sighed in his heart. Xiao Qian lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. After that, they went to their respective rooms, put down their luggage and gathered at the water restaurant. As soon as Chen Fan arrived at the restaurant, he was held by Jiang Tanqiu. "This Liu Teng is not interesting enough. He assigned us the worst room!" "Oh, what''s the matter?" Chen fan light way. Jiang Tanqiu said angrily, "I asked the waiter before. The resort has 12 luxury villas and 57 ordinary rooms. Chu Minghui was arranged into villa No. 2, and Li Yichen was arranged into villa No. 11. And Xu Rongfei, Jiang churan, and even Mo Xiaoshan are all in the top style room. Only you and I are arranged at the end of the room. " Chen Fan frowned. He remembered that his room number was indeed 56. Jiang Tan Qiu said angrily, "the more forward the 57 style rooms are, the better. After 50 rooms, they all belong to jiaojiaogela, and even the room grade and waiters are the worst. " "It''s free. Why do you care so much?" Chen Fan shook his head. Even so, Jiang Tanqiu was still depressed. It''s not easy to bring Xiao Qian out to play. As a result, they live in luxury villas and top style rooms, and they live in a small wooden house near the water. In particular, Xiao Qian can''t compare with Jiang churan and Xu Rongfei. As a result, she is not as good as Lou Xiaoxiao, and has long been very angry. When they arrived at the restaurant, they sighed about the luxury of the water resort and chatted about how beautiful their rooms were.Li Yichen also very gentlemanly said that he wanted to give up villa 11 to Jiang churan, but Jiang churan refused with a smile. Sitting on the corner, Xiao Qian felt sullen. Take a look at the well-equipped rooms, as well as the indoor swimming pool and hot spring pool. I only have a small wooden house of more than ten square meters. I have to go to public for a hot spring. The more I think about it, the more angry I am. "Well, I''ve been looking for a boyfriend for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be the most useless." She looked at Li Yichen, Chu Minghui, Yang Chao, her boyfriend, and Chen fan, who was sitting there without saying a word. She shook her head in her heart. Jiang Tanqiu also saw his girlfriend''s depression, and quickly pulled chen fan, saying that he would go and get some Australian prawns to calm Xiao Qian''s anger. Liu Teng came soon after they left. "Well, I''m satisfied with my resort." Liu Teng said faintly. "Of course I''m satisfied. Liu Dashao is really Liu Dashao." Yang Chao flattered. Liu Teng is speechless and looks at Chu Minghui. Among all the people in Chuzhou, only Chu Minghui could get into his eyes. He also wanted to strengthen Chu Minghui by giving such face. Although it''s only the black dragon''s backup, it can''t be underestimated. Every member of Canglong team starts as a second lieutenant. Once he retires from Canglong, his future will be even broader. Many of them have taken the position of division or even general. Chu Minghui nodded and said, "it''s really OK. Don''t worry about it." "Ha ha." Liu tengcai laughed. The guests and the host sit down, the dishes flow up, and everyone talks while eating. The topic soon turned to the most famous thing in Jiangbei recently. "It''s said that in a week''s time, Mr. Wei will gather all the big men in Chuzhou. Even the mysterious master Chen will appear?" A rich man in Qingshui City lowered his voice. "Not bad." Li Yichen nodded, then glanced at Yang Chao and said, "the location is set in my brother''s Tiansheng hotel." "Oh?" People in Qingshui city look up at Yang Chao. Jiangbei many bigwigs gathered, the choice of place must be the top hotel, Yang Chao''s family can host the party, strength is not small. "Brother Yang has a five-star hotel at home. This is my neglect. " Liu Teng also rarely looks slightly heavy, light lift glass. And Yang Chao quickly stood up, hands cup, said: "tengshao words hurt me, my family opened a hotel, how can and tengshao and boss Liu such a big industry compared?" "Teng Shao, please give us some information about master Chen." A woman with thick Eyeshadow spoiled her way. "Yes, Teng Shao, they all say that you have participated in the underground challenge arena and seen master Chen with your own eyes." Another rich little also hastens a way. "Brother Liu, you''d better tell us about it." Even Zhao Chen was curious. Jiang churan and others quickly put down their chopsticks and sat upright. The name of master Chen has been heard by all of us in recent months, but none of us really saw it. "Ha ha." Liu Teng put down his wine glass and said, "yes, I did go to Qingyang Town with my uncle that day and met master Chen." "Brother Liu, brother Liu, what does Master Chen look like?" Zhang Yumeng is like a little fan. "Master Chen is much younger than you think. Maybe he is about our age." Liu Teng said slowly. "No!" People were surprised. Although it is said that master Chen is very young, everyone thinks he must be at least in his early thirties. Who would have thought he was only in his twenties. "I''m only about 20 years old. It''s amazing that I''m so powerful." Lou Xiaoxiao covers his mouth and his eyes are incredible. "It''s really powerful. We may have graduated from University at our age. He has already been famous in Jiangbei, and is on an equal footing with Shen Shoufu and Tang Yuanqing." Jiang churan''s cold face was also moved. She suddenly thought of Chen fan. If Chen Fan was the master Chen, would he still hesitate between him and Li Yichen? I''m afraid I''ve been chasing Chen Fan for a long time. "It''s impossible." Jiang churan shook his head secretly. The gap between Chen Fan and master Chen is too far, just like the distance between heaven and earth. "Master Chen?" Even Chu Ming Hui''s pupils shrank. He thought that he was already very strong at the age of 17, but compared with master Chen, who had been in Jiangbei since he was in his twenties, his achievements were nothing. "Wuwu, if only I could know Master Chen." Little stars appear in Zhang Yumeng''s eyes. Not only Yang Chao and others, but also many rich and poor people in Qingshui City, even if not for the first time. "Well, if only my boyfriend were master Chen, I would not be so angry." Xiao Qian sighed in her heart. But when I think of Jiang Tanqiu''s playful attitude, I feel disappointed. But she always felt that where did she hear the name "master Chen"? "Strange, where is it?" Xiao Qian frowned and thought."So young, how can he be the boss of Jiangbei?" Even Li Yichen, who is very deep in Chengfu, takes a breath. "Ha ha, master Chen''s power is beyond your imagination." Liu Teng sneered, and his eyes were full of longing. "I went to the challenge arena with my uncle and saw Chen with my own eyes" at this time, chen fan and Jiang Tanqiu came back to the wine table. Liu Teng suddenly caught sight of them from the corner of his eyes and suddenly became stiff. "Chen... Chen... Chen..." he was as dumb as a cucumber. That Chen character, how can''t go on. PS: Thank you for not having a bad temper. Thank you for your 1000. Thank you for snowing in winter, Druids of wuseng brand, friends of books 160723, wanting to invade someone, reading interest, unbearable books, boundless world, seemingly gentle, heavy taste of laoi''s Dharma, zzllxx, being interesting, far away from heart, worrying about life, makeup remains the same, Dabai mania, ruoruo popsicle, charming invincible learning, learning can''t be done. Thank you for emperor zhanhuang, Youming V blood king, w wind without trace, Qingyi y, Yin Yang God pupil, Soul Eater, silent time, sun rainstorm, forever love rain, Li Suiyuan, Bingyu star, this nickname already exists, Yilei''s reward. Well, thank you very much for your reward, and thank you very much for your recommended tickets. Continue to ask for tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "What are you talking about?" Chen Fan sits down and looks curiously at Liu Teng who seems to be stuttering. "Brother chen fan, you are back." Xu Rongfei said excitedly. "This bald brother is talking about master Chen. He said that master Chen is only in his twenties, not much older than us. " "I''m better than my father in my twenties. This man is so powerful. I don''t know how he did it." Chen Fan touched her cerebellar pouch with a smile and said: "no matter how powerful master Chen is, he is just an ordinary person. The imperial concubine will become a big star in the future, and she will certainly be stronger than him." "I hate it, brother chen fan. Do you still treat me like a child?" Princess Xu Rong was angry. One of Liu Teng''s companions sneered: "master Chen has a great influence on Jiangbei. If you don''t say anything else, he can use tens of billions of capital. How can he be compared with a little star?" He said while shaking his head: "ordinary people like you can never imagine the power of a Jiangbei leader." "With his word, I don''t know how many rich people in Jiangbei have heard about the scenery. Not to mention the stars, the biggest entertainment companies in China will be in turmoil. " "So if you are ignorant, don''t cut in and save yourself shame." Before meeting Li Yichen, Zhao Chen and others, it seemed that he didn''t like to see Chen fan, so he was very impolite. "You Xu Rongfei and Jiang Tanqiu are both angry, but Jiang Tanqiu even wants to retort. "Pa!" At this time, Liu tengmeng stood up and slapped him in the face. "Teng Shao?" The man was dumbfounded, covering his face and at a loss. "I don''t like you for a long time. Don''t apologize to brother Chen Liu Teng said angrily. As he scolded, his heart rolled like a wave. Chen fan may not know him, but Liu Teng knows chen fan. At that time, in the underground challenge arena, he stood behind the bald Liu and saw with his own eyes how Chen Fan killed the invincible Lin Hu with three fists and killed the Tianhe boss Xing Zhong with one finger. That kind of power! That kind of life as a weed! Deeply engraved in Liu Teng''s heart, even after three months, he never forgot. "Brother Chen, I don''t want to keep my mouth shut. If I offend you, please forgive me." After that, Liu Teng apologized to Chen fan. See Liu Teng seems to be a little servile appearance, we all don''t know why. Chen fan is just an ordinary person who comes to play with Chu Minghui. Do you want to give him face like this? "Does Teng Shao really value my Chu brother?" Zhao Chen can''t figure it out. He can only think of it like this. Chen Fan looked at Liu Teng with a smile but not a smile. He got wet behind Liu Teng''s eyes, and then nodded, indicating that he had exposed the matter. After Liu Teng sat down, he reversed his previous arrogant attitude and became extremely enthusiastic. The wine went to the glass. He made everyone in Chuzhou flattered. And the students in Qingshui city are even more surprised. When did Liu Da Shao of Qingshui speak so well? Among the people present, only Jiang churan and Li Yichen seem to have noticed something. While eating, Jiang churan looks at Chen Fan with suspicious eyes. I always feel that after Chen Fan came, Liu Teng''s attitude changed 180 degrees. "Sorry, everyone. I have something to do. Let''s go first." In the middle of the meal, Liu Teng felt on pins and needles. He could no longer bear it and left in a hurry. Chen Fan pondered for a moment and found a reason to leave. He is just a nobody, almost no one cares about his departure, only Jiang churan frowned and thought. Chen fan out of the water restaurant, a few steps forward, to a small pavilion, sure enough, saw a person waiting there. When the man saw chen fan, he immediately went forward and said: "master Chen, why did you come without informing us?" "Do you know me?" Chen Fan said calmly. "I went to the underground challenge arena with my uncle, and I saw you with my own eyes." It was Liu Teng. "Oh, no wonder." Chen Fan nodded, then looked at him with a smile: "since you recognize me, why didn''t you say it?" In winter, Liu Teng''s forehead was in a cold sweat. "It seems that you don''t want to expose your identity, so I didn''t dare to call it out on the spot." Thinking of this, Liu Teng felt lucky. He almost screamed out at that time. As a result, Xu Rong''s words poured a basin of cold water on him and made him calm down. Since master Chen came to Qingshui city quietly and didn''t inform his uncle, he obviously didn''t want to show his identity. If you open your mouth and call it broken, will you offend master Chen? In fact, seeing the pretty and lovely appearance of Princess Xu Rong beside chen fan, Liu Teng realized clearly: "master Chen is making a private visit to pick up girls. If I spoil his old people''s interest, my uncle will not be able to save me! "The more he thought about it, the more fortunate he was. Chen Fan smiles and says nothing. It doesn''t matter to him that his identity is not exposed, but as an immortal, he doesn''t bother to explain to these high school kids. "Master Chen... Would you like to inform my uncle to come?" Liu Teng took a careful look at him and lowered his voice. "Bald Liu?" Chen Fan pondered for a while and said, "it''s OK to meet him. Let him come." "Yes! Yes Liu Teng bowed back and said that he was preparing to leave. Suddenly, he thought of something and patted his head and said, "master Chen, I didn''t know you were coming, otherwise I wouldn''t have arranged an ordinary tropical style house for you." "I''ll have villa one cleaned up! If you come to my holiday village and live in a common style house, my uncle will have to kill me. " "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded and suddenly added: "pack up another villa and come out for my friend." "Okay, okay." Liu Tengtou is like pounding garlic. Do not say to add a villa, that is to let him pain out the whole resort, he did not dare to have any complaints. This is master Chen who is famous in Jiangbei! It''s an honor for my uncle and nephew to entertain him. If you serve him well, pass on a few hands, you may also have the prestige of Lin Hu. Think of this, Liu Teng heart a fiery, run to arrange matters. After Liu Teng left, Chen fancai stood in the pavilion with his hands on his back and said faintly: "you can come out." A figure flashed from the corridor of waterside pavilion. He is Jiang Tanqiu''s girlfriend, Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian looked at Chen Fan with a complicated look and said: "are you master Chen?" "Didn''t you hear clearly just now?" Chen Fan looks at her without expression. Xiao Qian felt a shudder in her heart. She was depressed before. The more she thought that other people were villas and top style houses, and that she could only live in the worst wooden house near the water, the more she felt depressed. Seeing Liu Teng leave the banquet, she moved in her heart and rushed out. As a beautiful woman, especially a very beautiful one, Xiao Qian can feel that Liu Teng''s eyes have stopped on her for a long time. And associate with his uncle''s color name, want to do nephew is not a good man. Xiao Qian didn''t reject this, so she came out with a certain belief. Originally, I was thinking about whether I could catch up with the Qingshui top junior in private, change my room, and even connect with a dew friendship. But what she never thought was that she saw such a scene! Liu Guodong''s nephew! Shimizu is the best! Liu Teng, who does not even pay attention to such figures as Li Yichen, grovels to the ordinary chen fan. Especially after hearing the conversation between the two, she suddenly thought of why she felt that the name "master Chen" was very familiar. "Three months ago, at the coco bar, wasn''t that what Zhou Tianhao''s men called him?" Thinking of this, Xiao Qian felt her legs trembling. Jiang Tanqiu, an ordinary table mate, is a famous master Chen in Jiangbei? She looks at Chen Fan with extremely complicated eyes. Chen fan is still wearing a very ordinary casual clothes, beautiful appearance can not be considered handsome, about 1.7 meters, just a little white skin. It''s not impressive to throw it in the crowd. Moreover, there is no background. Compared with Li Yichen, the son of vice mayor, Yang Chao, who runs a five-star hotel at home, Chu Minghui, the alternate of Canglong, and even Mo Xiaoshan, the Minister of sports, they are much worse, let alone Liu Teng, the youngest of Qingshui. But such a man is master Chen who stands on the top of the cloud and is on an equal footing with the real big figures in Jiangnan province! Only two or three people in Chuzhou can achieve that status. Even in Jiangnan Province, he can be ranked in the top ten. This kind of existence, is Xiao Qian this kind of family property but two or three million people can only look up to, but is far away. "I didn''t expect you to be so young." Xiao Qian trembled. "You didn''t expect that I would be Jiang Tanqiu''s friend." Chen Fan looks at Xiao Qian with a smile, squeezing Xiao Qian''s head to her chest. After a dead silence, she heard Chen Fan''s voice from the sky: "Jiang Tanqiu is one of my only friends. I don''t want you to hurt him." "Yes Xiao Qian whispered. After a while, she didn''t hear any sound. When she looked up again, she found that Chen fan had disappeared. "Chen Fan... Master Chen, and Jiang Tanqiu?" Xiao Qian''s heart is rolling. She was more optimistic about Qi Ge, but Qi Ge had a girlfriend, so she was forced to go out with Jiang Tanqiu for a period of time. She never regarded the child as her boyfriend. But now, Xiao Qian suddenly found himself in a super potential stocks. "What bullshit? Yang Chao and Liu Teng. They just rely on the protection of their parents. " "Master Chen is a big man who really started from scratch and stands at the top. Jiang Tanqiu, as a friend of his, has a future to say? "Thinking of this, Xiao Qian''s eyes flashed a ray of firm light. PS: Thank you to Pluto n, zx1371139353, void Royal nine swords, passing water and flowing years, Shuyou 1606130, void River, brother Hui''s 500, Emperor zhanhuang, shenzazhe remnant leaf, 0 Xiaobu 0, silent years, summer foam, X gray starry sky, forever love rain, potato uuu, Shuyou 1412191, Shuyou 1309261, Ma Xiaowu, ap1997, and Fengyu yunsui. Well, dear friends, the climax has begun. Oh, tickets, come on_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 Chen fan doesn''t want to get involved in Jiang''s talk about Qiu. It''s up to him to choose. But after the warning, as long as Xiao Qian is a smart person, she will not make the mistakes of the last life. In the afternoon, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, chen fan moved into No. 1 holiday villa, and even Jiang Tanqiu entered No. 6 villa. "How is that possible?" Knowing the news, Zhao Chen was shocked. He looked at Chu Minghui with strange eyes: "are you sure this boy has no future?" Villa one. However, Liu''s Royal Suite is not open to the public unless it serves real big people. Zhao Chen also wanted to find a chance in the evening to take someone to repair chen fan. At this moment, he felt hesitant. Chu Ming Hui frowned tightly, which he did not expect. Only Li Yichen clapped his hands and said, "no wonder I feel that Liu Teng''s attitude changed greatly at lunch. It seems that he knows chen fan." "You mean the Third Master of Wei?" Chu Ming Hui said in a deep voice. "That''s the only explanation. It is estimated that Mr. Wei said hello in advance. " Li Yichen paced with his hands down. "But Qingshui''s boss Liu is not much worse than Mr. Wei? Unless the relationship between Chen Fan and the Wei family is far beyond our imagination, not only the Third Master of Wei, but also the second and even the eldest of the Wei family. " "Wei family?" Zhao Chen took a cool breath. Third master Wei, he may not be in the eye. But the second son of the Wei family is different from the eldest son. They are in a high position and represent the real Wei family in Jiangbei. There are very few people who can find out how to fight with the Wei family in this big Jiangbei. Zhao Chen''s father, who was born in the army, had a deeper awe of the Wei family. "Well, let''s forget it." Zhao Chen backed out. "I''m not in a hurry. We''ll make a decision when we find out about him." Li Yichen nodded. "Not bad." Chu Minghui was silent for a moment and said faintly, "Ziping will come back from Jinling at the Tiansheng reception next week. I''ll ask him about it then." "Ziping? Wei Ziping Zhao Chen was surprised. Wei Ziping''s name, even in Qingshui, has long been known as one of the most arrogant childe brothers in Jiangbei. Finally, he was rushed to Uncle Jinling by his father and asked him to help restrain him. "When Wei Shao comes back, it will be much easier to do things." Li Yichen''s eyes brightened. "Junwen doesn''t know if he can go back to Chuzhou. Junshao should be able to come back even if Junwen doesn''t come." "Wei Ziping, Shen Junwen, Wan Jun?" Zhao Chen, this can be Chuzhou and even Jiangbei top young ah, no one worse than Liu Teng, or even have. "In order to deal with Chen fan, do you have to move so many cattle?" He has already begun to mourn for the guy named Chen fan. ... "my God, this is more luxurious than Chu Minghui''s villa." Zhang Yumeng envies. However, thinking that this is Chen Fan''s villa, she raised her chin and muttered, "what''s the big deal? Next time I ask Chaochao to take me to the real Bali Island and live in the best vacation villa." Xu Rongfei covered her mouth and snickered. Xiao Qian also side smile, while the eyes flashing abnormal light. She is right. Master Chen''s thigh is the thickest. Just a little light, Jiang Tanqiu leaped ahead of Li Yichen, Yang Chao and others, and lived in a villa next only to Chu Minghui. No matter how many girls are downstairs, Jiang churan takes a cup of tea and goes to the balcony on the second floor. He sees Chen Fan sitting on the rattan chair and closing his eyes. "How are you going to explain this holiday villa?" Jiang churan sat gracefully opposite and said coldly. "Explain what?" Chen fan''ai said nothing. "When you came to our house, you said that your family was ordinary. My father was just a small official in Sishui County, and my mother opened an ordinary company in Zhonghai. And now? " Jiang churan''s tone became colder and colder. "In Chuzhou, you live in the first mansion! When you get to Qingshui, even Liu Teng, the young and old of Qingshui, respects you three points. He vacates the best water villa in the whole resort for you, even Jiang Tanqiu. " "How do you want to explain that?" "Oh, why should I explain?" Chen Fan opened his eyes, looked at a cold face of Jiang churan, light way: "you are not what I am, I and you explain what to do?" "Besides, even if I said it, would you believe it?" "You say it Jiang churan''s face looks like frost. Chen Fan looked at the stubborn girl playfully, and suddenly said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you." "I am master Chen!" "I cured Wei Lao for many years!" "I hit the Hongmen expert Lin Hu with three fists!" "I killed the Tianhe boss Xing Zhong! "I awe the north of the river, and many big men bow their heads!" "I killed the Yin dragon in Qishan Longtan; I let the Lingnan feng shui master who was forced by the blooming peony in the eastern capital admire me; I..."He looked directly at Jiang churan word by word. "That''s why the Wei family gave me hundreds of millions of villas; that''s why Wei Ziqing came out for me; that''s why the Third Master of Wei bowed his head when he saw me; that''s why Liu tengjing respected me like ghosts." "Are you satisfied with this explanation?" With every word Chen Fan said, Jiang churan''s face was cold and turned into ice cream in the middle of the day. "Chen fan!" In the end, she couldn''t help but stand up and glare at the boy. "I hope you can really make it clear, not to make you boast." Jiang churan said angrily. "Do you think people like Wei San ye and Liu Teng are easy to get along with? How can you repay them for all their kindness? Just because you are Wei Ziqing''s friend? Because you''re good at it? " "Especially Liu Teng!" She hates the way that iron doesn''t make steel. "I don''t know how much of the property of the Lius in Qingshui has been seized by means of extortion. In his uncle''s hands alone, there will be no less than a few lives. If this kind of person finds you useless to them, what will he do to you? " You have to give back as much as you can. Yan taizidian gave Jing Ke wine and beauty, and treated him as a scholar. In the end, Jing Ke could only repay him with his death. Jiang churan knew this truth best when she was brought up by her father. She is now very afraid of Chen Fan indulged in the trap of the Wei family. Finally, when the Third Master of Wei was poor, chen fan had no room to refuse. In the face of the angry Jiang churan. Chen Fan pointed to the table and said, "Jiang churan, I said. Don''t measure me with your ideas. Your vision is too small and you can know what I can do. " "Well, I don''t care about you, I''ll watch you die as a megalomaniac." Jiang churan left in a rage. She came with a kind heart, but this person was ungrateful, which made her kind of dog bite LV Dongbin, and she didn''t know the indignation of good people. "Master Chen? Do you deserve to be master Chen? " She thought angrily. "Go to hell, arrogant boaster!" After Jiang churan left in anger, chen fan sat there and shook his head slightly. "I said, even if I tell you the truth, you don''t believe it. In that case, why should I explain to you? " Chen Fan sighed. ... the trip to Qingshui city ended in a hurry after only one day. Both Jiang churan and Li Yichen are worried. Only Jiang Tanqiu was hit by the pie falling from the sky. He not only changed into a set of top resort villas, but also enjoyed the meticulous care of the resort. Even Xiao Qian''s attitude towards him has changed 180 degrees, making him grateful to Chen fan. After returning to school, there was the final exam soon. As expected, Si Yingxia once again won the first place in the school, pressing the second place by nearly 20 points, while Chen Fan finished the semester with the results of the middle and lower reaches of his class. Winter vacation is coming. Chen Fan stays in the villa at the top of the mountain for two days. After the reception, he leaves for Sishui county. "It''s been half a year since I was born again. I haven''t seen my parents yet." Chen Fan thought leisurely. On Sunday, January 27, 2008, Jiangbei bigwigs gathered. The Tiansheng meeting is finally about to begin. PS: Thank you for your helpless soul. Thank you for dream vs Suifeng, love Chu YuYan''s 1000. Thank you, Li dada, for visiting here, Fenghua invincible school, laomao 71255, the world''s boundless 500. Thank you for the reward of 0 Xiaobu 0, Wu Jin, wind demon F, you de da cousin, Shuyou 1608041, Shuyou 160812, vasiki, Canghai yuemingzhu Youlei, CKG, xiamo, molikk, Changtian 01, this joy comes from grief, 1526489, purple treasure, Yilei ~, wind and rain clouds. Guys, please recommend tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Recently, there has been unprecedented excitement in Chuzhou. From Qingshui, Tianhe, Jiangzhou, Haizhou... Not only the big men and the rich in Jiangbei, but also Dongjiang and Jinling. The party was beyond Chen Fan''s imagination from the beginning. When he got to the door, he was surprised to find that the parking lot in front of Tiansheng hotel was full of parking lots. No Mercedes Benz S-class, Audi A8, BMW 7 series, Lexus ls, Porsche 911... the price of no car is less than one million yuan. All kinds of luxury cars and sports cars are photographed from cities in Jiangbei and even other provinces. There are four or five Rolls Royce phantoms, each with a cow card that can frighten people to death. "My darling, what day is it today? So many luxury cars? " The onlookers at the door hit the tongue. "Is it Shen Shoufu who has come back? But it''s not that big. " Another passer-by felt his chin and guessed. Zhang Yumeng, who passed by them, sneered in secret: "a group of local people, at your level, how can you know the existence of master Chen?" But she was also horrified. I thought it was just a gathering of several tycoons in Jiangbei, but I didn''t expect that so many rich and noble people came. She could call out a few license plates, all of which were famous tycoons'' cars in Jiangbei. Among them, there is no lack of the richest people in counties and cities. "However, I feel that we have underestimated master Chen''s influence." Zhang Yumeng said. Jiang churan didn''t speak, but he was also frightened. Master Chen''s influence is more powerful than Shen ronghua, the richest man in Jiangbei. I''m afraid that after today, he will be the first person in Jiangbei. "You''re here at last. Come on in. I''ve had a hard time finding my father to get a place." Yang Chao at the door to see a few people, sweating ran over the road. "If you exaggerate, your hall can hold thousands of people." Zhang Yumeng said. "Auntie, you don''t see what this is." Yang Chao complained. "I''m afraid nearly half of the rich people in Jiangbei have come to Chuzhou. There are no invitation cards, but they all come from big sources. My father doesn''t dare to offend him, so he can only ask Mr. Wei. " "The third master has a hard standard. Those who are worth less than 100 million are not even qualified to enter." "100 million." Zhang Yumeng sticks out her tongue. Her family''s assets are more than 100 million, but they just barely meet the entrance standard. How many more powerful tycoons are there in the hotel. "Come on in." Jiang churan urged. When they enter the Tiansheng Hotel, they find that from the front hall to the hall, there are big bellied people everywhere. The owners with extraordinary style, Xiaomi and assistants, are talking about it. It''s all in my ears: "boss Zhang, you''re here too. I heard that you''ve recently taken a piece of land in Jinling, worth several hundred million." "That''s master Chen''s place. No matter how busy you are, you have to hold it. Mr. Xu, your company is going to be listed recently. Congratulations. You will be the chairman of the board of directors of the company in the future. " "No matter how to go public, it''s just like boss Zhang''s big business..." "I feel that I''m too sad to speak on such an occasion." Zhang Yumeng said bitterly. "This is a gathering of successful people and elites in Jiangbei. We can just watch it in the corner. At least wait another ten or twenty years before you are qualified to stand there on an equal footing with them. " Jiang churan said calmly. The reception adopts self-help mode, and several young girls quickly hide in a corner and eat dessert. "However, Li Yichen and Chu Minghui are here." Zhang Yumeng takes her mobile phone and pokes Jiang churan. "How did they get in?" Xu Rong Fei blinked her big eyes and didn''t understand. "The mobile phone said that they came in with Wei Ziping and others." Zhang Yumeng said. "Wei Ziping? The Wei family? He''s back? " Jiang churan frowned. Half of the Wei family''s reputation in Chuzhou was corrupted by this man. Arrogance, fighting, arrogance... All the bad adjectives you think of can be found in Wei Ziping. In contrast, Li Yichen, Chu Minghui and others are the elites of the second generation. "It''s not just him, even Wan Jun is here. The top students in Chuzhou, except Shen Junwen, basically gathered together. " Zhang Yumeng said excitedly. Jiang churan shook his head secretly. Although Wan Jun is a little better than Wei Ziping, she is not a good bird. This kind of Childe is always at a distance. When Chen Fan arrived at the gate of Tiansheng Hotel, he was shocked by this scene. "What''s going on?" Thinking of the excited appearance of bald Liu a few days ago, chen fan was enlightened. Half of these rich people in Jiangbei are for his master Chen''s face, and half of them are for Lingshui. Even Liu Na, a skinhead and other well-informed tycoons, have learned the most. We can imagine the attraction of Lingshui to the upper class. After he handed in the invitation, he entered.The real bigwigs haven''t come yet. In the hall, only some ordinary rich people gather in small circles to take this rare opportunity to broaden their contacts. Originally, he just wanted to see some Jiangbei bigwigs, but it was obvious that this idea was going to go bankrupt. "Mr. Chen? Long time no see A surprised female voice came from behind. Chen fan saw that it was Han Yun, the eldest sister of concubines Xu Rong. "It''s been a long time." Chen Fan nodded. "You came with Mr. Zheng." "Yes, Mr. Zheng knew you were going to call a party, so he brought me here." Han Yunyi''s red flaming long skirt, the lady''s bun, slightly applied makeup, painted dark eye shadow, looked cool and threatening. She blinked at the boy she had not seen for three months, with a trace of resentment and joy in her heart. The complaint is that she wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, but Chen Fan disappeared for three months. Happily, three months ago, chen fan was just a guest of honor to the rich in Chuzhou. Three months later, he has become a famous "master Chen" in Jiangbei and Chuzhou! "Even Mr. Zheng''s position is not as good as his." Thinking of this, Han Yun''s heart is getting hotter and hotter, and the whole person is going to stick it on Chen fan. The fragrance floats, and she smiles. When Chen Fan frowned slightly and tried to push her away, another voice called out: "sister Han? Brother chen fan Xu Rong''s wife was covering her small mouth with a look of surprise. Next to them are Jiang churan, Zhang Yumeng, Li Yichen, Chu Minghui, etc. Jiang churan, with a small plate, looks at them like frost. Han Yun was bumped into by an acquaintance, but he was not embarrassed. He left chen fan without a trace and welcomed him: "Ran Ran, Meng Meng and Fei Fei, why are you all here?" "We want to see what master Chen looks like?" Star Fan Zhang Yumeng jumps out. "Liu Teng of Qingshui city said that master Chen is only in his twenties. He has the present status at such a young age. I really want to see what he is like." Han Yun smiles but does not speak, but looks at Chen Fan with no trace. Chen fan was about to say something when an arrogant voice next to him interrupted: "are you chen fan?" When Chen Fan turned his head, he saw a rebellious and vain young man looking at him. "Who are you?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. "Oh, you don''t know me." The young man disdained to say: "my name is Wei Ziping." "Wei Fu is my grandfather, Wei Changfeng is my father, and Wei Ziqing is my sister." "Now you know who I am." "Wei Shao, brother chen fan has just arrived in Chuzhou. He used to be in Sishui county. It''s excusable not to know you. " Li Yichen makes a circle nearby. "Ha ha, Sishui county?" Wei Ziping gave a scornful smile. "A few days ago, there was a man named Wu Junjie who wanted to invite me to play in the new field of Zhonghai, but I slapped him away." "He doesn''t look at himself, either!" "The son of a county secretary dares to make friends with me?" When he said this, everyone was slightly moved. Except for Chu Minghui and Li Yichen, I''m afraid that no one''s family is the son of a county vassal. Chen Fan''s eyes gradually turned cold. Wu Junjie is the son of the eldest son in Sishui county. He is also one of Chen Fan''s friends. He picked up his glass with anger in his heart. PS: Thank you, wind and rain, Beiyuan, CIWA''s 500, thank you for the reward of emperor zhanhuang, 0 Xiaobu, 0 silent years, Wan aize, purple treasure, and yuanzhikong. Let''s watch it all at once. Well, by the way, I made up for the second leader''s debt. ^_ ^ woo woo, where is the ticket_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 As soon as he said that, Princess Xu Rongfei said: "Wei Ziping! If you talk like that again, I''ll turn over. " Wei Ziping gave a scornful smile, but he didn''t open his mouth again. He knew the identity of Princess Xu Rong before. Xu Ao''s daughter, even his father, is not willing to offend easily. Although Wei Ziping is a dandy, it doesn''t mean he has no brain. He usually only tramples on people whose background is not as good as him or who are not clean up. "Well, when I get to know Master Chen, I still need to care about your little Xu Ao daughter?" Wei Ziping''s heart was very hot. This time, he specially came back from Jinling. Wei Laosan called him to introduce him to master Chen. He wanted chen fan to help him. Thinking of this, Wei Ziping didn''t bother to pay attention to Chen fan, and said listlessly: "I heard that you have something to do with my sister. She even lent you all the villas on the top of the mountain. The old man is really partial." "Ah? Isn''t that villa Mr. Wei''s? " Zhang Yumeng was surprised. "You don''t know. My father gave the key to the old man the next day. He didn''t live for a day Wei Ziping shook his head and said, "it''s estimated that my sister asked for the key from the old man. Unexpectedly, she gave it to an outsider. It''s really... Tut tut." Mentioning this, Wei Ziping felt pain in his heart. It was the first luxury house in Chuzhou. He had been greedy for a long time. But the key is in the hands of the old man. How dare he talk to him. "That''s why Wei Ziqing, the girl, was favored in front of the old man, so that she could get the key and lend it to a stranger. I''m going to sue her in front of the old man. " He thought to himself. Hearing that Chen Fan and Wei San ye have nothing to do with each other, Li Yi Chen and others relaxed. Wei Ziqing is only a girl in her twenties after all. No matter how capable she is, how can she be like the Third Master of Wei? "Ha ha, since my sister is protecting you, I won''t trouble you for the time being. But I''ll see how she explains it to the old man. " Wei Ziping grinned at chen fan, his eyes full of evil intentions. Zhang Yumeng and others all gloated. It was a luxury house worth nearly 100 million yuan. Wei Ziqing lived by herself, but she gave it to a friend, who was still a stranger. I''m afraid it''s really hard for her to give an account in front of the elders of the Wei family. Only Han Yun shook his head secretly. She saw with her own eyes how much Third Master Wei flattered chen fan at that time. As a result, his son still swaggered in front of Chen fan. "You''re running wild in front of master Chen. I''m afraid Mr. Wei can''t protect you." Sure enough, Chen Fan said faintly: "even if your father is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. Who gives you courage?" Chen Fan''s words shocked the whole audience. Zhang Yumeng and others took a cool breath and looked at him. Brother, you are facing Wei Ziping, the top dandy in Chuzhou. And he is also known for his bad temper. I don''t know how many times he has been fighting? Otherwise, how could they be sent to Jinling for discipline? Jiang churan just relieved, it seems that Chen Fan and Wei Sanye and others have no intersection. Seeing this scene, my heart came up again, and I really wanted to block Chen Fan''s mouth on the spot: "can''t you soften your stubborn mouth? Don''t you see what''s going on? " Li Yichen smiles but does not speak, but there is a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. He knew that as long as Wei Ziping was introduced to Chen fan, he would not be required to intervene in the next affairs. The character of these two people determines that they will definitely hit the earth with Mars. Wei Ziping''s pale face was pulled down in an instant, and his eyes were cold and looked at Chen Fan: "how dare you talk to me like this?" "Don''t think that with Wei Ziqing protecting you, I dare not do anything about you?" "Wei Ziqing is not here. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up. She has nothing to say." "Oh, really? Come on Chen fan, smiling but not smiling, shrugged. When Wei Ziping heard the speech, he was very angry and laughed. He has been rampant in Chuzhou for so many years, but no one dares to challenge him face to face. Wei Ziping grins and grins: "good!" "It seems that Wei Ziping has only left Chuzhou for one or two years, and some people in Chuzhou don''t know my strength." Jiang churan and others are all pale after hearing this. Wei Ziping is going to turn his face on the spot. "Wei Shao, this is a gathering of Jiangbei bigwigs. When it gets noisy, the Third Master of Wei will not look good." At this time, even Li Yichen changed slightly and quickly advised. Wei Ziping is a dog faced temper. He will turn his face whenever he says he will, and no matter what occasion or who is in front of him. If he is in this hall, in front of so many rich people in Jiangbei, he will lose not only his own face, but also the face of Wei family and even Chuzhou. If Mr. Wei knew about it, would he be willing to rest?While persuading him, he seemed to be kind and said: "Chen fan, what''s Wei Shao''s identity. You don''t want to give the Wei family and the third master face when you say that. " "Don''t you apologize to Wei Shao soon?" "Yes, chen fan, please apologize to Wei Shao." Jiang churan said anxiously. In her opinion, no matter how good the relationship between Chen Fan and Wei Ziqing is, it''s not as good as that between Chen Fan and Wei Ziqing. What''s more, chen fan''s words also scolded the Third Master of Wei. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to apologize now. I will spare you. " Wei Ziping looked at him with cold eyes and squeezed a sentence between his teeth. When Chen Fan heard the speech, he didn''t seem to hear it. He looked as usual: "I''ll give you a chance, too." "Now kneel down and apologize, and I won''t break your legs!" As soon as he said this, Wei Ziping''s face changed wildly, and his eyes were bursting with fire. And all the people around were shocked! Zhang Yumeng, Yang Chao and others even cover their mouths and can''t believe looking at chen fan. How can he say such words? Even imperial concubine Xu Rong was dying of anxiety. "Brother chen fan, why are you so stubborn? Don''t be tough with him." Only Jiang churan sighed in his heart and couldn''t stop his disappointment. "Chen fan, chen fan, your temper will never be a great weapon. If you go into society, you''ll only be broken. " "Who is the one who is on top of the world? A man should be able to bend and stretch. " She thought of the conversation at the resort a few days ago. At that time, chen fan also insisted that he was a master Chen, who was full of arrogance. From then on, she knew that this person would never lose. Even if it''s no matter how painful it is, I''ll bite my teeth and hold on. Just as Wei Ziping was about to hit someone, Chu Minghui next to him hugged him and said, "brother Wei, forget it." "What''s the occasion here? Can the third master give up As he said this, he looked at Chen Fan coldly: "don''t patronize chen fan to talk." "Yes, how about going out now? I can give you one hand. " Chu Minghui''s skill is absolutely superior to that of ordinary special forces if he can be selected as Canglong''s candidate. "It''s up to you?" Chen Fan chuckled. "Not qualified?" "How about me?" Li Yichen is also quite angry, hate Chen Fangang just don''t give his face. "It''s not enough." Chen Fan shook his head. "Hehe, how about me?" Wei Ziping sneered. "It''s not enough." Chen fan still shook his head. The onlookers were more and more surprised. This boy is going against the rhythm of the sky. "Oh, really? How about one more? " A voice broke in. As soon as they looked around, they saw a group of people coming, headed by a young man in his twenties. "Wan Jun? How did he come back? " Exclaimed people who knew each other. "Oh, who is he?" Chen fan and others in this corner, has long attracted a large number of onlookers. Among them, there are many people who are not from Chuzhou. "Chuzhou Wanjia''s childe brother. His grandfather is the former Secretary of Chuzhou, his father is the vice chairman of the CPPCC, and his uncle is Shen ronghua, the richest man in Jiangbei. " The original man replied in a low voice. "Wanrong group is named after Wanjia and Shenjia." "Shen ronghua''s nephew?" Everyone took a breath. As long as it''s Jiangbei people, who can''t be as famous as Shen ronghua. This is the richest man in Jiangbei! Top ten or even top five tycoons in Jiangnan province! Facing the fierce Wan Jun, chen fan is still calm. "Still not enough!" When he said this, everyone seemed numb. Li Yichen, Chu Minghui, Wei Ziping, Wan Jun! Good guy, this man offended nearly half of the top students in Chuzhou. A lot of people secretly shake their heads. This guy doesn''t know what to do. I''m afraid he can''t walk out of Tiansheng Hotel completely. "Ha ha, Yi Chen is right. You are crazy enough!" Wan Jun smiles and shakes his head. He looks at chen fan like an idiot. It is praiseworthy of us not to give in to power. But knowing that the gap is too big, but not bow, that is the lack of brain stupid second goods. Jiang churan sighed in his heart and closed his eyes slowly. There''s nothing she can do about it. Only princess Xu Rong was worried. She had already thought about whether to go to Xu Ao to see if her father could help Chen Fan Wei Ziping and others'' eyes were getting colder and colder, and the attack was only in the blink of an eye. At this time, chen fan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He answered the phone as if there were no one else. "Boy, do you still call before you die?" Wei Ziping clamorous. "Who called you? Tell him to collect the body for youChen Fan smelled Yan and looked strange. After looking at him for a long time, he said slowly: "it''s your father''s phone!" PS: Thank you for your 100000, the third leader. Thank you very much. Thank you for the world''s boundless 500, Liuyi, wuhuzhi, shenzaizhi CanYe, yu''er 1997, kirito''s Asuna, happy moment 12, the last bus of the world, the wandering soul in the north of Naihe bridge, purple treasure, today''s life thinking of the future, LEIYU 123456, summer drunk LiuNian, Mo Ye''s reward. Cough, I''m a little late today. I''m very sorry. Today, the old driver in the group gave a reward to the leader of the alliance, and the second leader owes money, so it will break out at three o''clock today and tomorrow. Wu Wu, the author is going to vomit blood. Please ask for a ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "What did you say?" Wei Ziping was slightly stunned, and then burst into a rage. He was about to rush over with his fist. At this time, suddenly there was an uproar at the door, and bursts of voices came: "big guys are coming in?" "Is that Mr. Wei, Mr. AO and Mr. Liu Chen? Which is master Chen? " "I haven''t seen master Chen. Can''t master Chen come out this time?" The appearance of Jiangbei''s bigwigs attracted 90% of the people around them. After all, compared with a few children fighting, the next is the main play. Wei Ziping also takes a deep breath and stares at Chen Fan in a gloomy way: "you''re lucky to be a boy surnamed Chen. I''ll deal with you later." Then he left angrily. Chu Minghui frowned and ran after him. Wan Jun also slightly shakes his head and looks at Chen Fan with a smile: "you are really brave enough to challenge WEI Ziping like this?" "Let''s take care of ourselves." Then he shook his head as he walked, leisurely. For WAN Jun, chen fan is just an episode. His vision has long left Chuzhou and put it on the big stage of Jiangbei. Li Yichen pushed his glasses and left with him. For him, the goal has been achieved. After all the people left, Jiang churan said coldly: "master Chen really has a great prestige, even the Wei family and the Wan family are not in the eye. I don''t know who else can enter your eyes in the north of the river? " "Master Chen, what master Chen?" Zhang Yumeng was surprised. "Master chen fan, of course." Jiang churan raised his chin and hummed: "when he was at qianshuihu resort, someone admitted that he was master Chen himself. No wonder it''s all Jiangbei. How can we put Wei Ziping and WAN Jun in our eyes? " It''s everyone who hears Jiang churan''s taunt. Zhang Yumeng even covers her mouth and smiles, looking at Chen Fan with contemptuous eyes. "If you were master Chen, I would still be Shen ronghua!" Chen Fan shook his head. People who don''t believe will not believe you even if you tell him 10000. "Brother chen fan, who called just now? How can you say it''s someone else''s father? " Only princess Xu Rong could not bear to put down her heart and was angry. "It''s really Wei Laosan." Chen fan is innocent. "Poof Pooh." Princess Xu Rong laughed and hit Chen Fan with her little fist. "Brother chen fan, you are so disgusting when you are serious and joking." "Hum!" "I''m still joking at this time!" Jiang churan was angry. "You''d better think about how to face Wei Ziping''s anger next." "The Wei family is definitely not a talkative person. Someone has offended him before, and he sent someone to beat him with hemiplegia." "Is it?" Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. "He should be thinking about how to bear my anger!" Zhang Yumeng rolled her eyes and didn''t even want to laugh. Only Han Yun looked on coldly and sighed for Wei Ziping in his heart. I''m afraid Third Master Wei can''t protect his son. After the big guys entered, the party began soon. The staff ushered everyone in. The seats are arranged from front to back according to their respective identities. On the front platform are the positions of Jiangbei bigwigs and several top rich people, and the closer to the platform, the higher the status. The girls came in by Yang Chao. They could only sit at the end of the hall near the corner. Wei Ziping and others directly sat in the second row. "Wei Shao, today is thanks to your blessing, in order to achieve such a front position." Li Yichen complimented. He was surprised to see that many people whose status and status were similar to his father could only be in the first row and the second row. The influence of master Chen is so great that even these figures come all the way to see him. Wei Ziping''s face softened slightly when he heard the speech. "The boy surnamed Chen didn''t know the heaven and earth. He dared to challenge WEI Shao like this." Another childe brother who followed Wei Ziping angrily said. "Hum!" Wei Ziping snorted and his anger revived. "If it wasn''t for this occasion, I would have taken him all over the place. Do you think I dare not move Wei Ziqing by himself? " "Sister Ziqing seems to be very protective of him." The silent Chu Ming Hui put in a word. "So what, I will be afraid of her, Wei Ziqing?" Wei Ziping cried out regardless. "All right, Ziping. If you call again, the third master will see it. " Wan Jun makes a comeback nearby. He is the oldest in the circle, so he has the highest status. He is half a chip higher than Wei Ziping. Wei Ziping can only hate the stuffy a mouthful of wine. "Wei Shao, where is master Chen?" Li Yichen stops when he''s ready to talk. "Yes, Wei Shao, when can you take us to meet Master Chen?" The eyes of all the friends around Chuzhou are bright.Before, they didn''t look down upon master Chen at all, but when they saw today''s posture, they realized that he was a big man who was shaking his feet in the north of the river. If you can climb this high branch and go back in front of your friends, I don''t know how long it will last! "Ha ha, my father said he would introduce master Chen to me." Mentioning this, Wei Ziping showed a smile on his face. "I''ll take you with me then." "Wei Shao talks about righteousness!" Everyone gave a thumbs up. Wei Ziping is very proud. Although Wan Jun was smiling, there was a haze on his face. Master Chen is so powerful that he has a tendency to surpass his uncle Shen ronghua and become the first person in Jiangbei. My uncle has to make plans early. He was thinking that Mr. Wei had already come to the front desk. Everyone under the stage was quiet. Third master Wei felt that he had never been so glorious in his life. On the stage are the big men of the cities in the north of the Yangtze River, while on the stage are many rich and capable people coming from all over Jiangnan province. In terms of their value alone, they can find out more than ten or twenty people who can surpass him. But today, he is standing here, gathering parties and hosting banquets. Thanks to master Chen. Thinking of this, he was more determined to introduce his son to master Chen. "I know you big bosses come from all over the world, not to listen to my nonsense. I asked master Chen before. The master himself is at this banquet. " "Next, let''s welcome master Chen to the stage and say a few words for you." When he finished his opening speech, the audience applauded like thunder. "Master Chen is at the reception? Which is master Chen? " "Lao Ding, didn''t you take part in that challenge? You don''t recognize it? " "Ah? Let me see. Let me see, master Chen. Where is master Chen? " Hearing the speech, the audience clapped and whispered. Some impatient people stretched their necks and looked around to see what master Chen looked like. Only the real big old boards in the first and second row can still sit on Mount Tai. "I''m so excited. I''ll see Master Chen soon." Zhang Yumeng is very excited. "It''s said that master Chen is only in his twenties. He is definitely a handsome man." "Yes." Xu Rongfei also has a red face, like an idol. Jiang churan can still keep a calm attitude. He is angry with Chen fan. Suddenly, seeing Chen Fan standing up slowly, she said sarcastically: "why do you really regard yourself as a master? They don''t call you chen fan, they call you master Chen! " "I said, I am master Chen." Chen Fan pushed away the seat, turned back to give her a smile, and then turned to the platform. "Hello, chen fan, what are you doing? Don''t be impulsive A table of people are silly, Yang Chao is hastily low call. This is a reception held in Tiansheng. I didn''t see his father Yang Yifan waiting on the stage like a grandson. If he bumps into those real big people, his father will not peel off his skin? Chen Fan turned a deaf ear, but walked step by step to the ritual platform along the middle passage. "Brother chen fan!" Princess Xu Rong didn''t know why. "Chen fan!" At this time, even Jiang churan was moved. Thought chen fan because of her words in a rage, dizzy, quickly stood up and cried. Chen Fan did not seem to hear, step by step forward, began around people think he is a waiter. But as the scene quieted down and everyone was waiting for master Chen to appear on the stage, he suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight. "Wei Shao, look." A Chuzhou childe called out. Wei Ziping turned his head and saw the scene. He was stunned and said, "what''s that guy doing? You want to die? This kind of occasion, also is he can come disorderly Li Yichen shook his head secretly: Chen fan, chen fan, do you think this kind of joke can be played? These big guys on the stage are not Wei Ziping. They can beat you at most. There are lives in each of them! At this time, a security guard has come forward to stop Chen Fanshi. Suddenly, a rich man on the next table stood up and said excitedly: "master Chen!" What''s the situation? At this time, another big boss stood up and cried, "master Chen!" Then a big man and boss who played an important role in Jiangbei rose one after another. "Master Chen!" "Master Chen!" "Master Chen!" With all the rich people around standing up, Wei Ziping was completely confused and at a loss. He almost looked to the platform for help, only to see his father Wei San ye, and many big men in Jiangbei also rise like a forest, bowing and saying: "master Chen!"In the eyes of countless people who are awed or suspicious or unbelievable, chen fan walks with both hands on his back, as if ignoring everything and walking in the park. Jiang churan sat there in awe, but she turned a deaf ear. In his eyes, there was only the figure of the young man. Looking at him step by step, he walked farther and farther, just like climbing the ladder. "Master Chen fanchen?" She felt that the biggest joke in her life was nothing more than this! Thank you for Xiaoye''s 1000, Tianya 4135, Jimo Ru, R''s Sn''s 500, Liuyi, absolute bookworm, Fantian canren, Shangqing glass, luxury in the wind, yu''er 1997, Shuyou 160801, thousands of world full of actors, silent years, thunder breaking the clouds, Wan aize, Yu Qingqiu, floating catkins in the wind, novel rice is my Li Meng, rising with the wind, book friend 123017''s reward. Thank you for your recommendation. Well, the second watch will be here, and the third will be around 12 o''clock. It''s all 3000 words. The author is going to vomit blood, so I''d like to ask for a recommendation ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 "This is master Chen?" "Master Chen is too young." "It looks like my son is about the same age, still in high school." Only a few of the people who came to the reception had seen Chen Fan in the challenge arena in Qingyang Town. Most of them just followed suit, so they were surprised to see such a young master Chen. However, seeing Chen Fan on the platform, many Jiangbei tycoons bowed respectfully. No matter how many questions or questions they have in their hearts, they can only be pressed in their stomach. Even a dog! As long as it can get the support of many big men, it is also the strongest dog in Jiangbei! No matter how young chen fan is, no matter how ordinary Chen Fan looks, no matter how majestic Chen Fan looks... He is also master Chen! Standing on the top of Jiangbei, I look around at master Chen who only a few people can stand side by side! Jiang churan and others are numb. Zhang Yumeng''s chopsticks fell off from her hands. She didn''t feel it at all, but her lips were trembling and she couldn''t say what she wanted to say. "Chen fan?" "Master Chen!" It''s totally two worlds. How can we get involved? One is a senior high school student who comes from an ordinary family, looks ordinary, has ordinary ability, studies ordinary, and can play at most. One is to stand on the top of Jiangbei, overlook all living beings, and be equal to the richest man in the province! But now these two identities are wonderfully combined, shocking and thrilling. Yes, Zhang Yumeng feels shaking all over now. She flashed countless pictures of herself mocking chen fan. The more she thought about it, the more scared she was. Her last little face turned white. Yang Chao''s face is also earth colored. Only princess Xu Rong covered her little mouth. She was both surprised and happy, but she couldn''t believe it. Compared with Jiang churan''s table, Wei Ziping''s table is much quieter. There are many people in Chuzhou, none of them speak. They are as silent as death. Wei Ziping''s eyes were dull, and his mouth was saying: "how can it be? How could master Chen be him? It must be my mistake, it must be... " the childe brother who mocked chen fan before can only smile bitterly:" Wei Shao, how can this be wrong. Third master, they are all on the stage. It''s impossible to recognize the wrong person. " But Wei Ziping did not hear the same, and finally repeated. Li Yichen sat there, his heart rolling like a raging wave, his fingernails stabbing into his palm, but he didn''t feel it at all. "So this is your card?" "Master Chen! It''s a big card. It''s really deep. " "For half a year, I''m afraid no one knows who you are." He slowly closed his eyes, showing a trace of a smile: "Chen fan, you win. I thought you were just a normal person. My family background, my ability and my wrist are beyond your reach. But I didn''t expect that if I miscalculated, I would lose everything! " Chu Minghui, who was next to him, was staring at the young man on the stage and roaring in his heart: "I don''t believe it! I haven''t lost yet! " "What if you were master Chen? " " one day, I will surpass you... One day. " Among the people present, only wan Jun could barely keep calm. After all, his communication with Chen fan is not deep, and there are enough backers behind him. But he also lost color: "such a young man can be the first person in Jiangbei. Compared with him, even Junwen will lose color." He thought of his gifted cousin. Wan Jun thought that he would never see a peer who could surpass his cousin in his life, but he did not expect that in Chuzhou, in Tiansheng Hotel, he would see a person far beyond his cousin. "Junwen, if you want to catch up with master Chen, I''m afraid it will take 20 or 30 years. And now he''s on an equal footing with your father. " The more you think, the more hopeless you are! By this time, someone in the front row had already stood up. It turned out that master Chen had finished his speech and was holding a table of wine. "Master Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "Master Chen, I can finally see you again." "Master Chen, my hotel is open. You must go and admire me then." It''s a compliment or a relationship. Chen fan holds a glass of wine and comes all the way. No matter how high the position is, he has to get up and drink. Li Yichen watched Chen Fan''s lips not even touch the cup. He just gently raised his hand to indicate that the big boss who was no inferior to his father would rush to the dry of the cup, as if to prove their admiration for master Chen. Finally, chen fan arrived at their table. "Master Chen, this is my son, Wei Ziping." Wei San Ye followed chen fan, blushing and rushing to introduce him. "I know." Chen Fan declined to comment. In Wei Ziping''s nervous look, chen fan gave him a light look and said:"Do you remember what I said before?" Wei Ziping''s hands trembled and he could not speak. Wei San Ye''s heart flashed a shadow, I''m afraid his son has offended master Chen. Thinking of this, he glared at Wei Ziping and scared him to spill half of the wine in his glass. After Chen fan asked, he did not care about him any more, but looked around. Before this group of young people who were still in front of him, they all kept quiet and did not dare to make a sound. Until Chen Fan raised his glass, they quickly and fiercely stifled, as if anyone who drank slowly would be noticed by Chen fan. Li Yi Chen''s heart can''t stop sadness. What''s more sad than Chen Fan''s face-to-face revenge is that Chen Fan''s eyes swept by and didn''t even stay on him for 0.1 second. "I''m just like a clown in your heart. Is it not worth noticing?" A wave of anger rushed to my heart, but it immediately turned into despair. No matter how hard he tries in his life to reach Chen Fan''s status, he is only after 4 or 50 years old. What was Chen fan like at that time? Li Yichen dare not think. Chen Fan''s indifference, on the contrary, stimulates Chu Minghui. He drinks with his head covered, but he has a stronger sense of war in his eyes. "You and I have stepped on thorns and thorns in front in different ways. You are arrogant and not afraid to retreat. I bow my head, silent but firm. " " thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, one day, I will surpass you! " Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to what they were thinking. He has seen hundreds of millions of such little people in the past five hundred years, but the only one who stands on the top of the universe is beixuan xianzun. I''m afraid that in the upper class of Jiangbei, no one does not know Chen Fan any more. Finally, chen fan stopped at Jiang churan''s table. "Dad, brother Chen Fan..." Princess Xu Rong stood up and looked at him with surprise and disbelief. "Imperial concubine." Xu Ao has a smile on his face. Even Chen Fan doted on her with a smile and said, "imperial concubine, I still have something to talk about with your father. You are playing here." "Well." Princess Xu Rong nodded heavily. He was different from many big men in Jiangbei around chen fan who looked at Xu Ao''s father and daughter: "this is a good idea for people surnamed Xu. I didn''t think of it." Third master Wei was the most regretful. His son offends chen fan, but Xu Ao''s daughter has a close relationship with master Chen. At that time, I''m afraid that Xu Ao will take his place in master Chen''s heart. Thinking of this, Wei Laosan was ruthless in his heart. At this time, chen fan''s eyes swept Zhang Yumeng and Yang Chao. Zhang Yumeng''s head is as low as a quail, and he wants to step into his chest. Yang Chao''s head is one meter nine, but his whole body shrinks. He looks almost as tall as Chen fan, who is one meter seven. He prayed to God to worship Buddha in his heart, hoping that Chen fan would never notice him. Especially when I see my father Yang Yifan, who is usually dignified and dignified, bending his body and bending his waist to serve chen fan, I feel as respectful as a eunuch to serve the emperor. Chen Fan''s eyes did not fall on them, but on Jiang churan. Jiang churan got up with a complicated look and didn''t say a word. He just looked at Chen Fan with a pair of beautiful eyes. There are shock, doubt, anger, and... All turned into deep regret. Chen fan, who had no expression on the road, said with a smile: "I said before that I was master Chen, you don''t believe me." "Now, do you believe it?" finished, he did not care about ginger''s answer, and drank the Baijiu that he had never touched before. As if all the feelings of the last life for her, and all kinds of enmity since the rebirth of this life, drink all. Then he put down the cup and strode away. Jiang churan, who was holding the wine cup, stood alone with endless regret. PS: Well, send it first. I''ll add the thank you list later. I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry. The third one was offered, and finally the second leader''s debt was paid back. Well, it will be three o''clock tomorrow, because there is still an old driver''s alliance leader who owes more. Dear friends, please, the author is really going to be squeezed dry_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 After Chen Fanjing finished a circle, he left in the company of Xu AO and others. In addition to a few big men in Jiangbei, only a few of the richest people in the city were qualified to keep up. It''s not surprising that there are so many rich people in the market. What kind of class and what kind of circle do they mix. They eat and drink, watch the performance and express their surprise at master Chen''s youth. Jiang churan''s table was very quiet until Zhang Yumeng finally responded and said, "Chen Fan... How could he be master Chen?" "Not at all. He went to school with us and left for three months." Yes, no matter from which point of view, chen fan doesn''t look like a big man in Jiangbei. Look at Zhou Tianhao, Xu Ao, Xing Zhong and others. They don''t look at each other like eagles and wolves. They are very arrogant. When Chen Fan goes to the corner, it''s easy for others to ignore him, just like the most ordinary people on the street. "If a real person doesn''t show his face, maybe that''s what we call an" expert. " Yang Chao took a long breath and said with a bitter smile. He was very glad that he had never provoked chen fan since he came from the Royal KTV. Otherwise, even if Chen Fan didn''t do it, Yang Yifan would have broken his leg and made amends to master Chen. "Ran Ran, you talk." Zhang Yumeng takes a worried look at Jiang churan. I''m afraid it will hit her the most. Other people at the table with Zhang Yumeng look at Jiang churan with schadenfreude eyes. They saw with their own eyes how Jiang churan and others ridiculed chen fan at that time. Now they are transformed into a dragon in the sky. I''m afraid Jiang churan''s heart is blue with regret. Jiang churan had a black face and said nothing. Han Yun has a subtle taste and sighs in his heart: "if you miss it, you will miss it. How can you turn back in your life?" ... after Chen Fan and Wei Sanye left, Wei Ziping finally let out his breath and said: "Damn, this boy has turned over?" In his heart, he was surprised and angry. He was surprised that Chen fan had become master Chen. He was angry because he was afraid that he would never get revenge again. "Hum, let you be proud first. If it wasn''t for our Wei family, would you have the present position?" Wei Ziping couldn''t stop running sour water. Chen fan is younger than him, but he has already been famous for more than half of the province. The others were silent. Wei Ziping has the Wei family to rely on, but also dares to say a few cruel words afterwards, how dare others provoke master Chen who is now in the ascendant. At this time, uncle Lin suddenly came over and said: "young master, Third Master, please go up." Wei Ziping turned pale. He thought it was all right and just let off steam, but he didn''t dare to see Chen fan. He asked for help and looked around. Before, all the high spirited people in Chuzhou were silent, as if there was a flower on the table. "Damn it, I''ll see you as soon as I see it. He dares not to be with me." Wei Ziping got up cursing. After he left, a rich young man said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s Wei Shao. I was scared to death just now. Should Wei Shao be ok? " "It''s not that easy." Li Yi Chen overcast a face way: "that person is not a good give up!" Wan Jun also secretly nodded. To Chen Fanna and other realm, either do not care, or do what you say! Otherwise, what will he do to convince the public! All of a sudden, Chu Ming Hui got up and strode away. "Where are you going?" Li Yichen was slightly stunned. "Back to the barracks." Chu Ming Hui''s hard answer was that he did not hesitate. "This time, I will not enter Canglong, and I will never return to Chuzhou!" ... Wei Ziping followed Uncle Lin to the top floor of Tiansheng hotel by elevator. When Tiansheng hotel was built, it was built according to the five-star standard. The top floor is a super luxury revolving restaurant, surrounded by huge floor glass windows, from which you can directly overlook the whole city of Chuzhou. Usually, the restaurant on the top floor has been full of people for a long time, but now there are only a few people in the restaurant. When Wei Ziping entered the door, he saw his father, bald Liu, Zhou Tianhao, Xu Ao, and several other heavyweights sitting on the sofa, with only one person holding his hands and standing in front of the French window with his back facing him. He gritted his teeth and went in with a stiff head. See Wei three ye that look in the eyes, wish to eat him one eye. "Son of a bitch! How dare you offend master Chen! Why don''t you get out of here The Third Master of Wei first stood up and scolded angrily. Wei Ziping''s face turned red. He came over and was slapped in the face by the Third Master of Wei, but he didn''t dare to resist. However, a trace of resentment flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes. After the fight, the third master Wei was terrified and said: "master Chen, I have no way to teach my son. This boy is too indulgent. I''ll let him make amends for you. " Under the pressure of Wei Sanye''s eyes, Wei Ziping bowed his head and whispered:"Chen Fan... Master Chen, I''m sorry, I was wrong before." He lowered his head for a long time, did not see Chen Fan speak, finally can not help but look up, see Chen Fan leisurely turned around, looking at him calmly: "I asked you before, do you remember what I said?" "What''s that?" Wei Ziping was slightly stunned. He thought of something and suddenly changed his face and said, "I''ve apologized. What else do you want?" "I said before, if you kneel down and apologize, I won''t break your legs. Obviously, you didn''t do it. " Chen fan light way. "You Wei Ziping''s face changed and he looked at his father. Wei three Ye smell speech, also the face is not good-looking, forced smile way: "master Chen, the child is not sensible, spared him once." "I, Chen beixuan, have never made a promise. Do you want me to lose my word?" Facing Chen Fan''s cold eyes, Wei San Ye was angry at first, and then like a basin of cold water, his heart was desolate. Although he is the direct son of the Wei family in Jiangbei, master Chen now is not the former chen fan. Just looking at the smiling faces of the tycoons and the rich, he can only endure this tone. Just a Xu Ao or bald Liu, the Wei family is naturally not afraid. But if all join hands, they are also qualified to lose both sides of the Wei family. What''s more, there is Chen fan. Chen fan can easily throw out ten billion yuan of Lingqi water. If he is really desperate, the Wei family is in danger of overturning! Thinking of this, Mr. Wei could only keep silent. When Wei Ziping saw his father''s appearance, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Finally, he couldn''t help crying out: "you are Chen. You just depend on our Wei family. Without our Wei family, you are nothing... " Third Master Wei''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. "Shut up Before these two words were finished, chen fan flicked his finger slightly. Wei Ziping''s left leg was like being hit by an invisible heavy hammer. It made a "click" sound, and it turned strangely outward. "Ah Wei Ziping screamed miserably and rolled on the ground with his thigh in his arms. He was in a cold sweat and could not speak again. "Ziping!" Third master Wei was very distressed. He wanted to walk over, but he couldn''t help looking back at chen fan. Chen Fan''s eyes were indifferent. "I''ve been favored by Mr. Wei, so I only broke his leg. Do you agree?" At this time, even if there were thousands of discontent and anger, he could only turn into a sentence: "I''m... Convinced!" When he looked at it again, chen fan had turned around and looked at the lights of Chuzhou from the French window. It was like standing on the top of Jiangbei River overlooking all living beings. At this time, even if again surprised again angry, Wei three Ye heart also can''t help but come up with an idea. "I''m afraid no one in Jiangbei can cure him after today." PS: Thank you very much for your love for 2000. Thank you for 1000 times for your study, absolute + bookworm, withered snow on winter night, interest in reading and happiness. Thank you. You are Yi Changmeng, Shuyou 160507, world boundless, WZL, Gongji, purple treasure, Shuyou 160724, a nearly sunset 500. Thank you, other winter alliance leader, Pan Yi, Emperor zhanhuang, I''m not your fan, drunk, silent time, xiaozzg Shashen, 7000 star field, yuanzhikong, Sui fengpiaozhu, dasddds112, Weifeng imperial court City, yu''er 1997, Li shangmeng, Zhizun chengshao, Xiumi in Xiangxi, lvyanshan, shangqingli, riding cattle on high-speed racing BMW, Guobao 1616, owning Satan, monkey brother on horseback, monster I''m cold, and I''m a book friend''s reward. Thank you very much. Today, I''ve given you a lot of rewards. Thank you for your recommendation. It was over 3000 yesterday. Today, I''m going to ask for the ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 After Wei Ziping was carried down to the hospital by the ambulance staff, all the people were finally able to sit down and talk about business. "Master Chen, your spirit water is so wonderful. I sent it to the inspection agency for testing. No matter the trace elements or the water quality, it is no different from ordinary mineral water, but the effect is strange." Liu patted his thigh and said excitedly. Chen Fan gave a faint smile. Aura is invisible. How can modern science and technology detect it? "Master Chen, I don''t know how much spiritual water you can provide every day?" Xu Ao said in a deep voice. This time Jiangbei bigwigs gather, there are so many heavyweights coming, not just for Chen fan. And the smart water industry of tens of billions in that year behind him. This is the net profit. The net profit of tens of billions is enough to make the world''s rich crazy. In Chen Fan''s eyes, Wei Laosan cheered up and explained to the public carefully. "Two or three hundred bottles a day? Fifty thousand for each bottle, and the rest belongs to us? " The eyes of all the big men brightened. The price of a bottle of 100000 is only Wei San Yeh''s preliminary estimate. In fact, in the view of big men, through various means of speculation, they can often sell at a higher price. "This business can be done." Mr. Zheng nodded. The next step is to discuss the details in detail. Lingshui is not given to them for free, but to exchange the resources in the hands of the big guys, which can''t save the hassle and procrastination. However, before that, Xu Aoning said: "master Chen, the leaders of the cities in Jiangbei have come this time, only Mr. Wu of Jiangzhou hasn''t arrived." "Mr. Wu?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. Zhou Tianhao once told him that Mr. Wu was from Yuanqing of Tang Dynasty in Jinling. "His surname is Wu. He thinks Jiangbei is the same as before?" Liu Haihe sneers. "That''s all right. I''ll take care of it." Chen Fan''s eyes are indifferent. Everyone was shocked. Master Chen, do you want to do it in person? Many people have begun to see Mr. Wu''s jokes in their hearts. The talks on the roof of Tiansheng building didn''t go away until midnight. Jiang churan and others have already gone home. Jiang churan knocked on the door, and aunt Tang opened the door to see that she was out of her wits and said strangely: "Ran Ran, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang churan squeezed out a smile and didn''t speak. Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Haishan was holding Friedman''s history of American currency. Hearing that his baby daughter was in a wrong state, he could not help frowning: "however, what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to the Tiansheng reception tonight? " He suddenly thought of something and said: "is that boy surnamed Chen making you angry again?" Jiang Haishan shook his head: "Chen Fan''s character is defiant. If you want me to say, however, Li Yichen is the best for you." "How can you speak! There''s nothing wrong with Xiaofan. " Aunt Tang furiously said. Seeing that they were quarreling again, Jiang churan suddenly said: "Dad and mom, do you think there are people in the world who can ascend to heaven step by step?" "What do you mean?" Jiang Haishan seldom looks solemn. "For example... You have a friend, just an ordinary student. But one day, you suddenly find that he suddenly becomes the person you can only look up to. " Jiang churan said difficultly: "but you can''t understand why?" "No matter his family background or ability, skill, character, including study, he is just a middle man. How can we reach such a position by leaping over decades of accumulation in an instant? " "The one you said is really rare, but it''s not without it." Jiang Haishan shook his head slightly. "Struggle is important. But if you have a noble person to help you, you can also ascend to the sky "Noble man?" Jiang churan''s eyes brightened. "From an ordinary high school student to Shen ronghua, what level of noble people do you need? Is the Wei family OK? " "Shen ronghua?" Jiang Haishan was dumbfounded. "However, you look down on Shen Shoufu." "Shen Shoufu is one of the richest men in Jiangnan Province, even the mayor is a little inferior to him. It is impossible to raise ordinary students to his level. The Wei family is far from qualified, and there is no such person in Jiangnan province. It is estimated that only the real big men in Yanjing can do it. " "So..." Jiang churan was puzzled. "Did Chen Fan get to know a great figure in Yanjing? It''s impossible! " "Ran Ran, what''s the matter?" Aunt Tang was listening to the fog around the cloud mountain. "Nothing." Jiang churan forced a smile and went straight upstairs to his room, which confused them. ... lying on the bed, she tossed and turned for several hours, her mind full of Chen Fan''s figure after a full drink. "Chen Fan... Master Chen?" How is that possible? It''s not reasonable. Jiang churan is a rational person, but the more she does, the more she doesn''t understand.Finally, she gritted her teeth and got up, sneaked out of the house, and walked along the mountain road to the villa on the top of the mountain. At this time, the Chinese New Year is approaching, the weather is almost nine cold winter, she is only wearing thin pajamas, all the way cold little face innocent, but firmly did not shrink back. It was already 4 or 5 days in the morning, and the East was getting white. She pushed the door of the villa, but it opened easily. After entering the villa at the top of the mountain, I only feel that it is shrouded in white fog, like entering a fairyland. But Jiang churan didn''t care about it at this time. She went up all the way to the sea viewing platform on the third floor. As expected, she saw Chen Fan sitting on a cane chair, closing her eyes. "You know I''m coming?" Jiang churan said coldly. "So what? What if I don''t know? " Chen Fan opened his eyes and looked indifferent. "You come to me. What can I do for you?" Jiang churan pondered for a moment, and finally said: "before you asked me, do you believe you are master Chen?" "Now I''ll give you an answer." "I... don''t believe it!" She looked directly into Chen Fan''s eyes and answered every word. "Oh? Why? " Chen fan is very interested. "The upper class in Jiangbei knows that I am master Chen. Why don''t you believe me?" "Because of reason!" Jiang churan raised his head and said, "Mr. Wei, Mr. Xu Ao, Mr. Liu Guodong and even Mr. Zheng all say that you are master Chen. But I still don''t believe it. You don''t have any genes in you to be big "Chen fan, your character seems to be low-key, but in fact, you are supercilious and ignore anyone." "Your communication skills and handling skills are not as good as Li Yichen, not to mention those business elites?" "You have almost no business ability or political ability!" "You haven''t even read the works of famous economists like dannell Kahneman and Finn kidrand!" ... "your family background, ability, communication and knowledge are not good." "You have nothing. How can you be master Chen?" She said at the end, hoarse. It seems that I want to spit out the depression, doubt and regret of the night. Jiang churan has received elite education since childhood. She can judge a person''s future achievements and family background from a person''s dress, speech and behavior, and the depth and breadth of knowledge in discussion. She never made mistakes until she met chen fan. In her judgment, chen fan is just the most ordinary student, who can only mix in the middle and lower classes of society in her life. But he ascended to the sky and became the existence of the top of the north of the river. This completely broke Jiang churan''s cognition of growing up. "Have you finished?" Chen fan was unmoved and said calmly, "Jiang churan, I met you in the bar for the first time. I told you not to test me with your wisdom and vision." "You can never imagine what kind of being you are talking to." After a pause, he stood up and walked to the edge of the platform, overlooking the whole yunhaidao: "aren''t you wondering why I can become master Chen?" "Today I''ll show you why I''m called master Chen!" With that, Chen fanmeng stamped his foot and cheered: "fight Suddenly, from the top of Yunwu Mountain to Yangui lake, golden pillars of light rose, and a surge of clouds suddenly shrouded the hillside. In Jiang churan''s startled eyes, a white fog Dragon flew up in the sea of clouds, like a long dragon dancing in the sky, sending out bursts of "long chants.". That appearance, impressively and Chen Fan once cut off the Yin snake to touch the same, only many double horns. She looked around and found herself in the endless clouds. From here to the whole cloud mountain range, it seemed that she was covered by the vast sea of clouds. "This... This is?" Jiang churan was shocked. I saw the white fog snake flying out of the air, around chen fan, like a pet nestling in the owner''s side. "I can subdue Jiangbei and force many heroes to bow their heads. It''s not by any knowledge and skill. It''s real power. " "The power of life and death!" Chen Fan turned his back and looked directly at her. In the face of a near mythical scene, Jiang churan suddenly realized: "no wonder they call him master Chen. I''m afraid this method is really close to immortality." Then there was the overwhelming remorse, drowning all the thoughts in her heart. In the early morning of January 28, 2008, Yunshan is in full swing! PS: Well, send it first. I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry. I''ll add the thank you list later. The second one is here, and the third one is around 12 o''clock, asking for tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Jiang churan lost, she got the answer she wanted, but planted more fog. "Who is Chen fan? Where does his power come from? Is he a human being or an immortal? '' but what really makes Jiang churan sad is that she now finds out that she and Chen fan are people of two worlds. One in the ground, one in the sky, I''m afraid there will be no communication in my life. The more she thought about it, the more remorse she felt. Ignoring Jiang churan who left, chen fan gently stroked the white fog giant snake. The whole body of this giant snake is composed of clouds, 20-30 meters long, circling wantonly in the air, with long horns on its forehead, just like a mythical dragon. "At that time, when I killed the Yin snake, I specially used magic to absorb its soul into the chalcedony for this moment." Chen Fan thought in his heart. Yunshan array consists of four parts. Gather spirit array, lead spirit array, misty array and array spirit. The spirit of array requires the soul of powerful spirit beast or immortal cultivator. The soul of ordinary people can''t bear such a huge power. Of course, evil cultivation and evil cultivation will use the method of blood sacrifice, one-time blood sacrifice hundreds of thousands of people to gather a spirit. In his previous life, chen fan even saw a real demon immortal who sacrificed his blood to countless life planets, gathered hundreds of millions of living beings, and finally laid a super array. That sea of blood, stretching a galaxy, blocks out the sky and the sun. However, he was finally killed by five true immortals, including Chen fan. "This Yin snake has been practising for hundreds of years, and it has entered the deep world. It has great intelligence and can barely be used as an array spirit." Chen Fan nodded. I saw the white fog giant snake roaring away, into the sea of clouds. Once the cloud mountain array is opened, it will be connected with countless fog in the whole cloud mountain range. In the eyes of outsiders, the mountain top, which used to be shrouded in fog, is now completely shrouded in fog. If foreign enemies enter, they will not only be confused by the fog, but also be attacked by the white fog giant snake. Don''t underestimate that it''s just made up of fog. It''s a giant snake that can borrow the power of the whole formation. Its power is no less than that of the Yin snake when it''s solid. Moreover, when it''s gathered, it''s shaped, and when it''s scattered, it''s like Qi. It''s almost impossible to kill. As long as the aura of Yangui lake and the fog of Yunwu Mountain are still there, it will never die. Looking at the giant snake writhing in the sea of clouds, Chen Fan said with a smile: "you look like a real dragon, and the whole body is full of fog. Let''s call you" white snake. " According to ancient books, the young of a dragon is a dragon with claws and no horns. It turns into a dragon at the age of 500, and then into a real dragon at the age of 500. Bai He seemed to hear his voice and let out bursts of joy. Although this white snake is only the soul of the Yin snake, which is combined with the aura of Yunwu Mountain, if Chen Fan upgrades the Dharma array in the future, it can greatly increase its strength, even turn into a spirit beast protecting the mountain, condense the entity, and finally break away from the Dharma array. Chen Fan stayed in the villa at the top of the mountain for another half day. After the whole array was completed, when he was ready to go home, he suddenly received a call from Wei Ziqing. "Chen fan, are you still in Chuzhou? The villa you live in is surrounded by clouds and fog. I can''t get in at all. " Wei Ziqing complained. "What''s the matter?" Chen Fan frowned. He is ready to leave Chuzhou for the Spring Festival in Sishui county. When it comes to business, Wei Ziqing said: "before you go home, my grandfather wants to see you." After a pause, she hesitated and said, "and my dad is back, and he wants to see you." "Your father? Wei Changgeng Chen fan was slightly stunned. Wei Changsong, the eldest of Wei''s three sons, is the leader of the provincial Party committee and is in charge of the political and Legal Affairs Commission. Wei Changgeng, the second eldest, was the senior commander of the general staff of Jinling military region. Only Wei Changfeng, the third eldest, was the least accomplished and still hung out in Chuzhou. "Is the Wei family going to come out for Wei Ziping?" Although Chen Fan thinks like this, he is not afraid at all. Half a year ago, when he first met Mr. Wei, it was only in the early days of foundation construction. A pistol might have threatened his life. Half a year later, he was in the late stage of foundation construction. He had two magic weapons in his body, which gathered his divine knowledge and became a magic power. As long as he didn''t touch the army, he could run wild in the world. "Well, what about seeing them?" Thinking of this, chen fan got up and went out of the villa. Sure enough, Wei Ziqing was waiting there with a frown. When I saw him, I first complained, "why is there so much fog suddenly? I can''t even get in." "It''s just a Dharma array." Chen fan light way. He glanced at Wei Ziqing and saw that she had no sign of displeasure. He said strangely, "I thought you Wei family were coming to settle accounts with me." Wei Ziqing covered his mouth and snickered: "I''m glad that you broke Wei Ziping''s leg. If it wasn''t for the third uncle''s sake, I would have been unable to take care of his life. " "But my grandfather was really angry when he heard the news. But when my father came back to talk to him, he was very happy and told me to invite you Then Wei Ziqing glanced at chen fan"Master Chen is so powerful now that we don''t even pay attention to the Wei family." "If I say yes, he''ll get a lesson from me." Chen Fan''s tone is calm, but with a lofty pride. Wei Ziqing can only roll her eyes when she hears the speech. She knows that her cousin has done a bad job this time. It''s not Chen Fan''s fault. This time, Mr. Wei''s treat was not in the sanatorium, but in a quiet courtyard where chen fan had been. It was there that Chen Fan met Master Wu and Xing Zhong for the first time. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Chen." Old Wei stood up and said with a smile. He looks much stronger than he was half a year ago. He walks like a tiger, and he has the demeanor of a hundred battles general. Moreover, the inner strength has reached a perfect state, which is only half a chip lower than that of Lin Hu in Hongmen. "It''s been a long time." Chen Fan nodded and looked at him. In addition to bodyguard Xiao Qi, there is a man in military uniform standing upright. He is in his forties. He has a resolute appearance and a military rank of two bars and four stars. He is obviously Wei Changgeng, the second son of Wei Lao. "Mr. Wei is here. What can I do for you?" After Chen Fan takes a seat, light way. "Can''t I have a chat with you, master Chen?" Wei said with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for half a year. Master Chen is famous in Jiangbei. I''m afraid I''m not waiting to see you." Chen Fan smiles but does not speak. There is still resentment in Wei''s words. Wei Ziping is his own grandson after all. But Chen Fan broke a leg, equivalent to a slap in the face of the Wei family, let the Wei family lose face. However, since Mr. Wei said it, he was obviously not prepared to care about it any more. "What kind of things? How can we overcome the enmity of our relatives and grandchildren? " Chen fan can''t help but look at Wei Changgeng, who is sitting next to him and is tall and straight. Mr. Wei also restrained his smile and said, "this time I invite Mr. Chen to come, I want to ask you for help." "Go ahead, please." Chen Fanshou. Wei did not speak, but looked at Wei Changgeng. Wei Changgeng nodded, then looked at Chen Fandao with sharp eyes: "master Chen, they all said that you are a master of martial arts and have entered the realm of transformation. You have the power of being unpredictable. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Chen Fan frowned slightly and turned to look at Wei Lao. Seeing that Wei Lao was like an old monk, he laughed in his heart. He said: "yes, I do have some abilities. But what does that have to do with you? " "Can you show it?" Wei Changgeng''s eyes were sharper. Chen Fan smiles, even if Wei Changgeng does not mention it, he is ready to find a chance to show it, so as to frighten the Wei family, so as not to have any unrealistic illusions. He said, "do you have a gun?" Wei Changgeng was stunned, and then frowned: "I wore a pistol, but what does this have to do with the demonstration?" Chen Fan pointed to him, then pointed to himself and said: "you use that gun, try to shoot me." "What?" Wei Changgeng seems to have heard wrong. Wei Ziqing was even more surprised, and even Wei Lao, who had been close his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. "I said you should shoot me with a gun." Chen Fan said it again. "Good!" Wei Changgeng is worthy of being a soldier, and he acted with great vigour. He stood up straight and took the pistol from his waist. What Wei Changgeng carried with him was a special 77 pistol for senior officers. It was small in size, light in weight and not powerful. But it''s a gun after all. If you hit the key, you''ll die. "Master Chen, I really shot." Wei Changgeng held the gun in both hands, and his face was heavy. "You shoot." Chen fanduan sat still and said haughtily. "Dad Wei Ziqing gave a cry, and looked at him anxiously. Wei''s face was more solemn than ever. Even in the rumor, master Huajing is not afraid of guns. Even in the underground challenge arena, I heard that Chen Fan carried a pistol. But these are just hearsay, as I have seen with my own eyes. "Bang!" Wei Changgeng pulled the trigger. See Chen fan body in front of burst out a spark, just like a bullet hit steel. His hand in the void light grip, a bullet embedded in the palm, but was invisible real yuan cage cover, did not hurt chen fan. Catch the bullet empty handed! "Did you really take it?" Wei Ziqing is unbelievable. Wei also breathed a long breath, and he was shocked. At the same time, he secretly congratulated himself that he had not offended the strong man who was good at martial arts because of his grandson. And Wei Changgeng said with ecstasy: "sure enough, your ability is just like the rumor, even more terrible than the rumor." Wei Changgeng suddenly saluted chen fan and said: "master Chen, I''m here to ask you to be the chief instructor of Canglong." "Chief instructor of Canglong?" Chen Fan slightly a Leng, what is this thing? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªPS: Thank you for your 10000. Thank you very much. Thanks to Huangfu Junlan and Laogui''s 500 of 16th. Thanks to Emperor zhanhuang, Liuyi, Sui fengpiao Xu, purple treasure, silent years, yu''er 1997, Shuyou 160805, flying RISHANG carp, Tianbao, supreme Longtian and novel 12332. Thank you very much. The third one is here. Well, today we have finished the third one. The author''s bacteria spit blood and fall to the ground. I have to rest for a period of time before I can be full of blood. Dear friends, the new week has begun. Please recommend tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Under the explanation of Wei Changgeng, Chen fancai understood what Canglong was. Each military region in China has its own special forces, each of which has more than 1000 people. Canglong is the most elite talent selected from the thousands of special forces. Each of them is the elite among the elite. They receive the most systematic training, are equipped with the most advanced weapons, and perform the most difficult tasks. The battle damage rate of Canglong is very high, more than 10%. The training of ordinary members costs more than one million. Each Canglong is the heart and soul of the generals. As for the chief drillmaster, he is the highest position in Canglong drillmaster group, responsible for the unified training and fighting of Canglong. "Mr. Chen, the commander-in-chief of Canglong has a very high position and is the highest commander of Canglong. According to the Convention, he will be awarded the rank of major general. Of course, because you are too young, and you have just participated in it, and you have not yet made any contribution to the war, so you may have to wait a few years before you can award it, but you can''t run away as a colonel in the beginning. " Wei Changgeng said, eyes full of envy. He is 45 years old so far. With his own efforts and the support of the Wei family, he was promoted to senior high school. Chen fan is only sixteen or seventeen years old. As long as he joins Canglong, he will become a colonel in one leap. The next year, he may be able to become a senior colonel. In a few years, he will be a general. Such a speed, if spread out, is enough to scare everyone. Wei Ziqing was even more surprised. The 17-year-old colonel and the 20-year-old major general are the only ones in China. The way she looks at chen fan is different. "The elite special forces in the rumor?" Chen Fan nodded, then asked: "since this position is so important, why do you want to find me?" When it comes to this, Wei Changgeng can only say with a bitter smile: "the last chief instructor has resigned." After a pause, he was unable to say: "not long ago, the whole army had a big competition. Canglong ranked third from the bottom among the ten special forces that participated in the" elite special group warfare. " "Ten teams? Third from the bottom? " This is the first time that even Wei Lao and Wei Ziqing have heard this news. Wei Ziqing said: "in addition to the seven military regions, these ten teams also include the Navy and the air force and the staff directly under it. The Navy and the air force have never paid attention to the development of special forces. Does that mean that " " yes. " Wei Changgeng''s face was livid and nodded: "Canglong ranked the last among the military regions." Everyone looked at each other. No wonder the chief instructor will take the blame and resign. Just like the ranking in the class, you are the penultimate in the exam. What''s the face of a cadre on duty? "Even so, you shouldn''t come to me." Chen Fan flicked his finger. "Since he is the highest person in charge of command and training, he must be an elite soldier proficient in special operations and modern military. I don''t even know the type of gun you''re holding. Why don''t you come to me and ask for a fish? " Hearing the speech, Wei Changgeng kept silent for a while, and then said, "Mr. Chen doesn''t need to worry." "The chief drillmaster is mainly responsible for training at ordinary times, and Canglong is directly deployed by the staff headquarters of the military region and personally directed by the leaders of the military region." "And Canglong has a complete team of instructors, some are responsible for modern weapon training, some are responsible for fighting and catching, some are responsible for special operations, some are responsible for vehicle driving, and some are responsible for..." he said that, after a pause, he looked directly at Chen Fandao: "as a specially appointed general instructor, the military region leaders mean that you only need to be responsible for their personal combat ability Training will do "Personal combat training?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. "Not bad." Wei Changgeng solemnly said: "the reason why we lost this special elite war was not in other aspects. But in the individual confrontation, there is no way to compete with the special soldiers of other military regions. They can be one against two or even one against three. Our players are not rivals at all "Because Canglong is to carry out special operations, they all form teams of several people to carry out missions in complex areas such as cities, rainforests and deserts. Many times, there will be all kinds of unexpected accidents. It''s useless to rely on weapons. It''s a test of personal combat capability. " "So it is." Chen Fan nodded. No wonder the leader of the military region hit him with the idea. I''m afraid that Chen Fan''s reputation as a young master has spread, and even the leaders of the military region have noticed him. "But I don''t have time to train a group of children." Chen Fan secretly shakes his head. Just as he is about to refuse, Wei Ziqing excitedly asks: "Dad, who won the first place in this competition? Is it the famous Falcon of Southwest Military Region? Or the "war wolf" of the northwest military region After a pause, she said with a light in her eyes, "it can''t be the most mysterious" blade "directly under the general manager or the general manager." As a soldier''s child, Wei Ziqing is also a warrior, and is very familiar with all the special forces. "Neither." Wei Changgeng was silent for a moment, then said slowly: "sharp blade is only the second." "The first is Yanjing Military Region... Ye Nantian''s" dragon tooth "!"He spoke with envy and resentment: "since long Ya took part in the war, they have won the first place in special operations and the whole army''s big competition in individual and group warfare for 15 consecutive times." "The first of the 15th?" Not to mention Wei Ziqing who took a cold breath, Wei Laodu was slightly moved. "Yes." Wei Changgeng nodded and said, "Longya''s personal combat ability is the strongest among all the special forces. Even if you look at the whole world, you can also rank in the top three." "That''s why the leaders of the Military Region decided to make an exception and ask Master Chen to be the commander in chief of Canglong." Regardless of Chen Fan''s intention to refuse, he hastily said: "I know you are going to school, but please rest assured. Longya''s training base is not far from Chuzhou, and as the chief instructor, you don''t need to stay in the base all the time. You just need to take two or three days a week to train their personal combat ability. " As Wei Changgeng said, he looked at Chen Fan with sincere eyes: "master Chen, the military region has absolutely great sincerity this time." "I''m just here to ask you for advice. As long as you nod your head, my immediate superior will soon leave to see you. At that time, we can talk about any conditions... Even including the safety of your parents and your position in Jiangbei, we can do it all by ourselves. " When Wei Changgeng said this, Wei Ziqing opened his mouth. This is the endorsement of the military region to Chen fan. With his words, not to mention Jiangbei, no one can move the whole Jiangnan province. Chen fan and his parents. Chen Fan took a deep look at Wei Changgeng, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll think about it." With that, he grew up. "Mr. Wei, I have to hurry home, so I won''t stay any more." Mr. Wei also got up with a smile and said, "master Chen, you have been away from home for half a year. It''s time for your parents to miss you. Go back quickly." After Chen Fan left, Wei Fu shook his head and said, "Chang Geng, if it wasn''t for your last words, I''m afraid he would have refused on the spot." "Which one? The location of Jiangbei? " Wei Ziqing said strangely. In her opinion, this sentence is the most important guarantee given by the army. After all, master Chen''s identity, wandering in the gray area, is very embarrassing. If the state really pursues it, chen fan will be very upset. But it''s not the same with military endorsement. "No, it''s the safety of my parents." Wei Lao''s eyes twinkled with brilliance, which was the wisdom brought by decades of life. He said with a long voice: "Chang Geng, if you want to persuade master Chen, I''m afraid you have to work hard on his parents." "Yes, father!" Wei Changgeng nodded solemnly. PS: Thank you for your interest in reading, Yilei ~, friends 140621, boundless world, invincible learning, fragrance of floating leaves, friends 160726 500. Thank you for Pan Yi, cousin de da, Grand Master Antonio, love for the world, faith? Piety, self love 0668, clear sky Zoe, silent time, heartbroken demon saint, blame me cold, heavy artillery, wind and rain clouds with reward. Thank you for your awesome recommendation. I will continue to ask for votes. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "Dad, grandfather, I still don''t understand. Why doesn''t Chen Fan agree with such good conditions? " Wei Ziqing''s cold little face was full of confusion. "That''s a major general. There is no such young major general in China." "You still don''t know the status and ability of a master of Huajing." Old Wei dotes on Tao. "Dad''s right." Wei Changgeng nodded. "In fact, I didn''t say before that this time Canglong was defeated miserably. At that time, three generals came to the headquarters, and even our boss watched the battle in person. As a result, Canglong lost seven battles in a row, and the boss turned pale on the spot. When he returned to the military area, he took the post of commander Xu. " "Oh? Commander Li went to watch the war? " Wei was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the military leaders now attach so much importance to the special forces. That''s the general. "Yes, later, the leader rushed to Zhonghai overnight to invite Mr. Hua of Zhonghai''s family out of the mountain. Unfortunately, Mr. Hua politely refused." Wei Changgeng said helplessly. "Hua Yunfeng is a man of my age and will not come out to compete with the younger generation." Wei said with a smile. "Who is Huayun peak?" Wei Ziqing asked with a wink. "Hua Yunfeng, the Hua family of China Shipping Corporation, was famous for moving the Huangpu River in the 1930s and 1940s." Mr. Wei sighed: "at that time, Du Yuesheng, Huang Jinrong and Zhang Xiaolin, who were legendary figures of China shipping, were all of the same generation, and they were the little leaders of the Qing Gang. Later, after liberation, Hongmen fled overseas, and the Qing Gang dissolved. He stayed in China and made great contributions to the stability of the situation in China. " "But most people don''t know that Hua Yunfeng is also one of the most famous masters of Huajing in the world. He has been famous in China for decades." Old Wei shook his head and said, "but he has been successful for a long time. How can he get out of the mountain?" "Not bad." Wei Changgeng said: "that''s what Mr. Hua said to the chief. Although there are also several masters of Huajing in Dongjiang, Jiangnan, Zhonghai and other provinces and cities, they are either hard to trace, or they have a big family and great career, and will not go out of the mountains. Such a young master of Huajing as Mr. Chen is really rare. " "Commander Li attached so much importance to inviting Mr. Hua in person, which I didn''t expect at all." Old Wei frowned suddenly. "If I had known that you had asked him to be Canglong''s chief instructor, I would have known that the leaders of the military region attached so much importance to him. I should take you to visit in person and apologize for Ziping. Instead of sitting here waiting for him to come. " "What''s the matter with Ziping?" Wei Changgeng was slightly stunned. He came back soon. "Ziping provoked Chen Fan yesterday, and he broke his leg in public, which is to give grandfather face." Wei Ziqing said indignantly. In any case, Wei Ziping is her cousin after all. Although the horsetail woman didn''t mention it in front of Chen fan, she still has a mustard in her heart. "Well, that boy should have taught him a lesson. If Lao San had given him to me, I would have practiced him to death, and he would not have the present virtue. " Wei Changgeng gave a cold hum. As a soldier, he couldn''t stand Wei Ziping''s style. "Dad Wei Ziqing gave him a white look, and then said angrily, "grandfather, although Chen fan is powerful, he won''t let you come to the door to apologize. He should come to apologize to our Wei family. " "So I said, you don''t understand the value of Chen fan." Mr. Wei was more cautious than ever. "Chang Geng is in a hurry to come back. He just told me to ask him to be an instructor. But I didn''t expect to be Canglong''s chief instructor, especially when Canglong was defeated so miserably. " "If he really goes this time, I''m afraid he''ll be flying in the sky from now on. It''s not common anymore." "Ah? He is also very powerful now. He is known as the first man in Jiangbei! " Wei Ziqing was puzzled. "It''s nothing." Mr. Wei disdained to smile. In the eyes of generals like him, the so-called first man in Jiangbei is just a joke. Even the Wei family didn''t look up to Chen Fan''s power. They were just afraid of his personal strength. "If he can really hold the position of Canglong''s chief instructor and bring Canglong to the position of Longya, he will be the next ye Nantian!" Wei Laoning stressed the road. "Next ye Nantian?" Wei Ziqing was stunned. Wei suddenly said, "Ziqing, do you know what happened to the man who introduced Ye Nantian to the army?" "How''s it going?" Wei Ziqing asked. "That man was only a major at that time, and now he has two stars on his shoulders." Mr. Wei attached great importance to the road. "Two stars on your shoulders." Wei Ziqing took a cool breath. This is the general! Even the person who introduced Ye Nantian has this honor. What''s Ye Nantian''s status? Nature is self-evident! "Yes, in the army, general Ye is already a god of war." Wei Changgeng said solemnly: "although we are his opponents, we also admire his ability." "If master Chen can really do what general ye did, his future achievements will be far beyond our Wei family." "Not bad." Mr. Wei nodded and said, "your elder brother is too old to go up. The third is not a tool, and the younger generation only has Zifang to see. The future at home depends on you. ""If Mr. Chen can really become the second Ye Nantian. If you rely on him in the future, you will be able to make great progress. Compared with your future, my face and Ziping''s are all trifles! " "Dad." Even if Wei Changgeng was an iron and stone soldier, his eyes were red. "That''s all." Mr. Wei got up and said, "when Mr. Chen comes back for the new year, I will personally come to the door to apologize." "And the third, you tell him not to complain. Mr. Chen is a noble man. If he wants to make great achievements in his life, it still falls on him. " "Yes, Dad." Wei Changgeng stood up and answered in a loud voice. Wei Ziqing was beside him, silent for a long time. How can she not think of, just a chen fan, even to their Wei family to look up to the degree. ... Chen fan doesn''t know all this. Although Wei Changgeng''s conditions surprised him a little, they were not enough to move him. In other people''s eyes, Canglong instructor is very attractive. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, what about giving up the position of president of the United States to him? After all, it''s just a mole ant on a tiny star. "But I really have a strong sense of God. I can perform the fire cloud evil god." Chen fan reaches out his hand and laughs. He was going to block the gun with the power of the Vajra mantra. But later, my heart moved, cos fire cloud evil god, performing some empty handed bullet. Three months ago, chen fan was absolutely unable to do it. Even now, if he didn''t concentrate his mind, he could only carry it with his body at most, and he couldn''t catch the warhead. After the cultivation of the divine mind, he can use the divine sense induction to predict the bullet track and release ahead of time. Other people, who do not practice in the sea of God, have no such ability. "Things are over in Chuzhou. It''s time to go home and have a look." Chen Fan''s eyes leisurely look into the distance, where there is Sishui County, where he has 30 years of memory of his past life, his father and countless playmates and acquaintances he knew from childhood to adulthood. PS: Thank you very much. Thanks to the other winter alliance leader, Emperor zhanhuang, silent years, purple treasure, don''t know how to dress up, nood, Chaoyan, Sui fengpiao Xu, shenzaizhi CanYe, Xiaoyu 20011110. Well, Chuzhou is officially over. This chapter is the transition chapter. The protagonist of the next chapter will go back to see his parents. Ask for a ticket_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 The number of people returning to their hometown suddenly increased in recent years. Chen Fan pushed off the good intentions of Chuzhou''s rich people to send a special car to send him, but went home alone in a bus. "Half a year ago, I woke up on the Jinlong Dake from Sishui county to Chuzhou." Chen Fan looked around and sighed. At that time, he was just an ordinary student. Now that he has been able to kill people with his fingers, he has shocked the upper class in most of Jiangnan province. He has never listened to the prestige of master Chen. "I wonder if my mother and sister Ann have come home? I don''t know what happened to my father? I wonder if my friends are the same as before? " Chen Fan thought in his heart. I''m more timid when I''m near my hometown. I dare not ask the visitor. In the past six months, he did not return to Sishui County, which is very close to him? Jinlong bus slowly drove into the station. Chen Fan didn''t bring a piece of luggage. Shi Shi ran got off the bus and went to the exit. In the middle of the bus, he suddenly received a call from his father''s secretary: "brother sun? Will you pick me up at the exit of the station? " As soon as Chen Fan hesitated, he saw someone outside the station waving to him, so he said with a smile: "no, brother sun, Junjie has come to pick me up... I''m sorry to trouble you... OK, OK, I''ll contact you when I get home." When he hung up the phone, he saw that the man who waved his hand rushed up and hit Chen Fan on the chest with a fist. He said angrily: "do you know how to come back? We didn''t have a phone call in half a year. We thought you had gone abroad! " Facing this young man, chen fan smiles and sighs in his heart: "I''ve not only been abroad, but also been abroad, and I''ve been away for 500 years." "Well, Junjie, Xiaofan must be busy studying in Chuzhou. After all, the college entrance examination is coming soon." Next to the gentle young man with black glasses advised. The young man named Junjie, at this time, just took back his hand. Looking at the two people who seem to blame but are worried, chen fan feels warm in his heart. Wu Junjie is the first to rush up, and Xu haoxuan is the one with black frame glasses. Both of them are Chen Fan''s best friends from childhood. The three came to a car with a smile. Chen Fan pretended to be surprised and said, "yes, Wu Shao. I haven''t seen you for half a year. I''ve driven a BMW." "Hey, it''s only the lowest equipped BMW 320, which is only 200000 yuan. I got it by trust." Wu Junjie shows off on purpose. "You don''t know, I got to know a lot of top students in Jinling this time." "The cars they drive are Ferrari and Lamborghini. They are all millions of sports cars and live in tens of millions of riverside mansions... But they gave them to me, but I didn''t want them. Especially Wei Dashao, who is my brother, is going to take me to do business and make a fortune together. At that time, my brother will not be driving a broken BMW, at least get a Maserati or something. " Speaking of the latter, Wu Junjie''s boasting is more and more outrageous. This is his old problem. "Wei Dashao? The Wei family in Chuzhou? " Xu haoxuan raised his eyebrows. "That''s right. Besides Wei Ziping and Wei Dashao, who else in Chuzhou can be worthy of this name." Speaking of this, although he was still elated, there was no haze in his eyes. When Chen Fan listened to his boasting, he thought of what Wei Ziping said at that time, and his heart became colder and colder. "It seems that Junjie has suffered a lot when he is outside." His two friends, Wu Junjie, are the children of the head of the family in Sishui county. He has been around since childhood and likes to make friends. High school classes are not on, went out to ramble, really made a lot of people, but mostly Chuzhou second and third rate childe brother. In Sishui County, others may be afraid of his father, but outside, who can look up to an ordinary county secretary''s child? Although Xu haoxuan''s parents are only ordinary staff members of the government, they have excellent academic performance, ranking first in the county all the year round, and are the seeds of Huaqing in the future. He would have been left by Chuzhou No.1 middle school if it hadn''t been for the survival of county No.1 middle school. "Forget it, don''t say that." Wu Junjie patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "Xiaobai and Weiwei are waiting. Even Yu Xuehua gives you face. It''s my treat today. It''s a dinner party at Dengying building. " "Yes, Mr. Wu, you''ve really made a fortune. You usually only go to the lakeside house, but today you take the initiative to go up to yinglou." Xu haoxuan was surprised. Dengyinglou is a time-honored chain store in China, ranking second to none in Sishui County, with a table of at least two or three thousand. "Hey, I''m happy that Xiao Fan is back today." Wu Junjie patted his chest. "Don''t save me money, just be careful then." When they arrived at Dengying building, they saw two women and a man waiting there. The man is fat and friendly. Two girls, one is tall and strong, half a head taller than chen fan, wearing hot pants, revealing two straight legs. One looks better, elegant temperament, beautiful and moving, just like a snow lotus. "Weiwei, gentle and quiet beauty, you see, who''s here." After Wu Junjie got off the bus, he pulled chen fan out.Other people have not spoken, tall woman has a face to kill airway: "good you chen fan, even dare to come back? Haven''t you forgotten the way home? I''ll see what my sister does with you. " "Yes, Van Gogh, that''s your fault." The fat white boy with a big waist frowned and said, "don''t you blow a bottle then?" "As soon as Chen fan comes back, don''t pursue this." The elegant girl standing in the middle said softly. The fat boy is Yan Xiaobai, who runs a clothing factory at home. The tall one is Lin Weiwei, who comes from a military family. She has a brother who works as the commander of the nearby garrison. She has a hot body, but her temper and skill are also hot. She has practiced martial arts and boxing since childhood. The last Qingli girl is Yu Wenjing, recognized as the first school flower in Sishui county. Yan Xiaobai, Lin Weiwei and Yu Wenjing, together with Wu Junjie and Xu haoxuan, are Chen Fan''s best friends in Sishui county. Some of them started small, some of them got to know each other in middle school, and finally they became a small circle. Chen Fan''s eyes swept past, and Yan Xiaobai was as fat as before. Lin Weiwei is a violent maniac, and her fighting power is explosive. And Yu Wenjing... "eh?" Chen fan was stunned. In his divine sense, Yu Wenjing has a strange breath, which is not common. "It''s like she was a junior high school drop in student. As soon as she came, she won the position of school flower and charmed countless boys." Chen Fansi measured. Yu Wenjing is one of the most beautiful beauties chen fan has seen in his 30 years of previous life. And learning is top. Such a beautiful woman, according to reason, should not appear in this economically backward small county. Even in this small circle, chen fan knows that Wu Junjie and Xu haoxuan are secretly fighting for Yu Wenjing''s heart. Thinking of some things in his previous life and Yu Wenjing, chen fan''s eyes became more and more playful. "No wonder I didn''t feel right at that time. Now I think... Something can make sense..." "yes, let''s go ahead and talk about it." Under the guidance of Wu Junjie, everyone entered the box of Dengying building. Sitting in the antique restaurant, the waiters in Qing cloth and mandarin jacket, it seems that they have passed through the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. "Why are you looking at me all the time?" Yu Wenjing was cold-blooded, but he couldn''t stand Chen Fan''s eyes and couldn''t help saying. "Yes, chen fan, you''ve been staring at other people''s school flowers. They can''t stand it." Wu Junjie is slightly jealous. "Said don''t call me school flower." Yu Wenjing frowned slightly. "Good, good, no, quiet girl, right?" Wu Junjie raised his hand to surrender. Chen fan just sat there, watching them fight, the warmth in his heart became more and more strong. "These are my friends. I came back to see you, my parents and Joan again. " For Chen fan, even the weight of this planet is not as heavy as the old friends here. Without them, the earth in his eyes is just a wisp of dust in the universe. The people talked and were in high spirits. Only Yu Wenjing glanced at Chen Fan from time to time, wondering. She felt that the teenager had not seen him for half a year, but she had undergone earth shaking changes. But in the end, what is the change, Yu Wenjing can not see how. PS: Thank you for Kun + Kun''s 2000. Thank you for the return of the robbers, the boundless world, the smoker, Huang Xiaowen, the king of Zhennan, life is like a dream, I am the one in my dream__ Never give up 500. Thank you for the reward of 0 Xiaobu 0, Pan Yi, not enough to see, nood, yuanzhikong, Laole 1979, flowers blooming and falling, zombie powder Xiaoming, wanxiao Xiaoyao, silent years, Guihong, Shuyou 141219, fengfengyunsui, AI Xiaosha, Yilei ~. Thank you. Continue to ask for tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Chen Fan sat there, silent, looking at his friends. "After graduating from University, Yan Xiaobai went back to his hometown to accept his father''s property." "Lin Weiwei was admitted to Jinling Aviation University and wanted to be an air force pilot. Unfortunately, she became a stewardess and married a promising young officer." "Xu haoxuan was admitted to Huaqing University. After graduation, he married Bai Fumei, a senior official in the capital. He will become a senior official in a foreign enterprise with an annual salary of 10 million." "Wu Junjie went out to hang out before he finished his university education. After more than ten years, he became a big boss worth several hundred million." "Only Yu Wenjing......" looking at this cool and gorgeous girl, chen fan fell into deep meditation. In the memory of his last life, Yu Wenjing disappeared. After the new year, they never found Yu Wenjing again. She and her grandmother seem to move away in a hurry, leaving no contact information. At last, Wu Junjie burst into tears and said one thing: he told Yu Wenjing not long ago, but Yu Wenjing refused and said, "we are not people of the same world." "At that time, I thought that she looked down on Wu Junjie. Now I think that they are not from the same world." Chen Fan shook his head secretly. He found the breath of a practitioner in Yu Wenjing. According to the division of the earth''s practice world, although she has not yet entered the Tao, she has already entered the gate of "entering the Tao" with half a foot. "But it''s a strange smell. There''s a sinister spirit in the old world. But they are totally different from wushanhe of yinguizong. It seems to be more powerful, and the level of skill is much higher. Even if it is not as good as the real cultivation of immortals, it is not far behind. "And the girl''s constitution is also very special. She has a rare pure Yin constitution and is born with a strong Yin Qi. This is very common in the world of cultivating immortals, but it''s too rare in the world of the end of Dharma. This kind of physique is not only fast for self-cultivation, but also can be used for some evil methods. It seems that her cultivation method focuses on strengthening the foundation and cultivating the yuan, rather than improving her accomplishments. Otherwise, she should have entered the Tao long ago. " Chen Fan thought carefully. Under his divine consciousness, Yu Wenjing had a clear view of the situation in his body. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many ways to practice with special physique. There are tens of thousands of methods, such as cauldron, human pill, big medicine, soul sacrifice, and so on. There are also countless people trying. After all, this is a shortcut. "I hope my guess is wrong." Chen Fan shook his head slightly. At this time, Wu Junjie suddenly patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go out and have a fire." "Good." Chen Fan responded quietly. Two people out of the box, came to the hurdle. Wu Junjie leaned against the railing and looked at the crowd in the street below. Suddenly, he said, "do you know? Xiaofan, I lied to you before. " "What lies?" Chen Fan remained silent. "When I went to Jinling this time, I really got into the circle of the eldest sons and met Wei Dashao." Wu Junjie smoked the flue: "but he slapped me in the face, pointed to my nose and scolded me. What kind of thing am I, and dare to make friends with him?" "At that time, I wanted to hide, but I didn''t dare to." Speaking of this, Wu Junjie''s eyes are red. "I''m afraid that not only I''m finished, but also my father is involved." "Xiao Fan, I can''t talk to them. I can only tell you. " Wu Junjie said in a low voice: "haoxuan''s energy is all about study. In fact, he doesn''t think much of our friends and thinks that we are not motivated." "Yan Mo that kid, only know woman, was cheated don''t know." "Lin Weiwei is also a silly girl with big chest and no brain. But Yu Xuehua... " Wu Junjie smiles twice, shakes his head and says," she and we are not the same people in the world. If we can marry her in the future, we are at least business elites or big boys. " "So I only want to talk to you." Wu Junjie has a long mouth. Chen Fan listened and did not interrupt. He knew that Wu Junjie was just looking for an audience. Sure enough, Wu Junjie continued: "this incident has woken me up. If I get along like this, not only Yu Xuehua doesn''t like me, but I''m afraid that even haoxuan and you will fall behind me in the future." He saw that Chen Fan seemed to open his mouth and quickly said, "don''t refute." "Haoxuan is good at learning and has strong ability. He is destined to make a rapid progress in the future. As for you, Aunt Wang has a big industry in China shipping. Can you hide this information from outsiders, or from us who know our roots? You are destined to be the son of a rich family. " "Just me." "My old man will have to retire after another term. I can still mix now. When he retreats, people will go to tea cooler. Not to mention Chuzhou, how many people in Sishui County don''t sell my face? " "So I have to rely on myself to find a way. One day, I will stand in front of Wei Ziping''s grandson and slap him hard and tell him, "what are you?"When Wu Junjie said this, he bounced his cigarette butt to the ground and stepped on it fiercely. It seemed that he wanted to vent all the depression in his heart. Then Chen Fan said slowly: "I have taught Wei Ziping a lesson for you. I broke one of his legs, and if you''re not satisfied, I can break the other "Yes. With your words, brother, I feel much more comfortable. " Wu Junjie did not believe it, but he nodded his head. In his opinion, chen fan talks angrily. What is Wei Ziping''s status? Who dares to break his leg? Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the Wei family and the Third Master of Wei? "But I have one thing to say." Chen Fan frowned and said, "you and Yu Wenjing are really not suitable. Don''t force them." Wu Junjie''s face fell down in an instant, and he said with a little gloomy: "do you think so, too?" Chen Fan shook his head, knowing that he could not be persuaded. No matter what he said, he couldn''t match Yu Wenjing, but the idea in his heart can never be given up. Two people chatted a few words again in corridor, after waiting for Lin Weiwei to come out to shout, just go in. But after entering the box, chen fan felt that there was a lot of resentment between him and Wu Junjie. But Chen Fan didn''t care. This kind of mustard will gradually disappear over time. "Why don''t you talk to them?" After waiting for the dishes to come up, Yu Wenjing suddenly came over and said softly. Originally, when six people got together, Yu Wenjing often sat by and watched them chatting. Now there is another chen fan. Chen Fan smiles. He can''t say that the gap between himself and them is too big. He can''t talk with them any more. They like novels, movies, animation, tourism and other topics. Chen fan also liked them in his previous life, but he had no feelings in this life. "Wenjing, are you going to leave us soon?" Chen fan asked suddenly. "... what are you talking about?" Yu Wenjing''s black and white eyes flashed a trace of confusion. "Well, how can I leave you?" "Yes? You know, no matter what problems you meet, I can help you Chen Fan said solemnly. "I really don''t have any problems. You''re so thoughtful." Yu Wenjing had a farfetched smile on her face. Her eyes flickered and she did not dare to see Chen fan again. "Xiaofan, Yu Xiaohua, why are you chatting quietly again? It''s not right." Wu Junjie suddenly said aloud. "Yes, what are you talking about?" Yu Wenjing is afraid of Chen Fan''s questioning, so she quickly takes over the topic. Looking at the crowd chatting again, Chen fanduan sat still, clasping his fingers on the table and making a "dada" sound. In any case, Yu Wenjing is his friend in the last life. At that time, chen fan could do nothing but watch her disappear. When he comes back from this life, he is in charge of powerful power. How can he bear to be bullied by others on his friends. "I don''t care what kind of monsters you are. If you dare to come, you''ll have to taste my magic power!" Two golden flames, the size of needle tips, were burning in his eyes. PS: Thank you for 160812''s 1000. Thank you for young martial arts dream, ten-year Book fusion, Emperor zhanhuang''s 500. Thank you for your reward. Well, the plot is a little dull these two days, but please rest assured that you will be happy soon. Oh, how about asking for tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 After the banquet, Mr. Wu Junjie said that he would send the two women home first. When he said it, most of his attention was focused on Yu Wenjing. But Wen Jing refused. To everyone''s surprise, chen fan even refused and said he wanted to go back. As soon as he said this, some of his friends looked at him in the wrong way, especially Wu Junjie, who was shocked with a trace of vigilance. It''s like dealing with a rival. Full of doubts, Wu Junjie finally had no choice but to drive away, leaving a man and a woman walking silently on the side of the road. "This time you went to Chuzhou for half a year, you came back very different from before." Yu Wenjing was a little flustered. "Whoever leaves for a long time will be different." Chen fan light way. Leave a few hair small, the smile on his face faded down again, the whole person becomes cool and proud. Yu Wenjing didn''t answer. They walked for a while. Every man and woman passing by looked at the girl with amazing eyes. Although she is only sixteen or seventeen years old, she has already shown an amazing face, especially her skin is white, delicate and crystal clear, just like the princess in the cartoon. In contrast, chen fan, who is beside her, is ordinary. Finally, Yu Wenjing could not stand the silence and said again, "Chen fan, do you have anything to say to me?" She stopped and looked at Chen Fan with a pair of clear eyes. "If it''s a confession, we''re still in senior three. How about going to college and thinking about this? " "You think I''m here alone to tell you?" Chen Fan said calmly. "Isn''t it?" Yu Wenjing was stunned. Every boy approached her with basically one intention. Wu Junjie''s rhetoric, Xu haoxuan''s silent display, Yan Xiaobai''s eyes from time to time... She''s so beautiful, even in Chuzhou, she can beat others. In fact, in terms of appearance, there is no difference between her and Jiang churan, but Yu Wenjing has a strange temperament, such as orchid in an empty valley. This temperament can catch the eye of others in an instant. Only chen fan knows that this temperament is brought about by her practice, not innate. "Remember what I said to you at the table?" Chen Fan said in a deep voice. "You said that?" Yu Wenjing''s eyes flashed a little flustered again. She thought chen fan just mentioned it casually to express the boy''s love, but she didn''t expect that Chen Fan really paid attention to this aspect. "I said, you can come to me in any trouble." Chen Fan looked straight into her eyes with sharp eyes. Yu Wenjing soon couldn''t bear his sharp eyes. He looked away awkwardly and suddenly saw the figure of a middle-aged man on the other side of the street. He was stiff and said: "my uncle has come to pick me up... I''ll go first." After a few steps, she turned around and said with a smile, "Chen Fan... Anyway, thank you for your kindness." Then dada ran to the middle-aged man across the street. Chen Fan turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, he saw a middle-aged man who was black and thin, like a sick ghost. The thin black man is also looking good. Two people''s eyes hit in the void, the man''s eyes cold Yin cold, with a strong warning. "A master of inner strength?" "Yu Wenjing''s identity is really unusual." Chen Fan in the heart light Yi a, oneself turn around to leave actively first. But what they didn''t see behind them was that Chen Fan drew a talisman in the void, pinched the formula, and hit Yu Wenjing with a sign of divine consciousness. Although his mind can only detect 100 meters, if it is marked in advance, it can be traced back to a hundred miles by secret method. With this divine mark, Yu Wenjing will never escape his pursuit as long as he is still in Sishui county. After waiting for Chen fan to leave, the black thin man snorted heavily: "it''s just an ordinary man. If I''m not afraid of scaring the snake, I''ll break his neck." With that, he sternly warned Yu Wenjing, "stay away from these boys and don''t make trouble for your friends, otherwise I don''t mind killing them all." The man spoke harshly, not like an uncle talking to his niece. Yu Wenjing heard that Yan''s body was trembling, and replied cleverly: "yes." She left with the man, but she couldn''t help looking back at chen fan and said with regret: "Xiaofan, I''m really sorry that I can''t tell you the truth... But I really can''t help it. You can''t deal with this kind of thing. If you are involved, it will hurt you... '' ... after leaving the mark of divine consciousness, chen fan went back to his home with ease. Chen''s father is the leader of the county, so he has his own two-story villa. Although it is not as prosperous as Chuzhou, it is better than the quiet place. Chen fan came in all the way. Many people were surprised to say hello to him and asked him why he didn''t come back for half a year. Chen Fan responded with a smile. These people grew up watching him.At home, brother sun opened the door. As soon as we met, he said with a slight reproach: "county magistrate Chen waited for you to come back for lunch, but you didn''t come back." "I went out to eat with Junjie before." Chen Fan smiles apologetically, then looks at the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa. The man was elegant in appearance, with white hair on his temples and a strong atmosphere of books. Unlike a leader, he seemed to be learning. He''s reading the newspaper. "Dad..." even with Chen Fan''s five hundred years of mood, he could not help trembling at this time. "Back?" Chen Kexing put down the newspaper, glanced over, with a trace of doting in his harshness. "Have you met Junjie and haoxuan?" "Well." Chen Fan nodded. He sat down on the sofa and brother sun quickly poured tea for them. "How did you learn in Chuzhou for half a year?" Chen Kexing asked faintly, tapping his fingers on the armrest. "Not bad." After all, chen fan was robbing xianzun and soon cleared up his mind. He looked at his father, whom he had not seen for five hundred years. I remember when my mother was in a car accident, my father, who had some white hair, turned white almost overnight. From then on, he was depressed and didn''t pay his previous high spirited. When he returned to Chuzhou in his previous life, he heard his father regret that he should not let his mother go to Zhonghai alone. "I have let you down in the last life. In this life, I am against the whole world. I will never let you leave me again." Chen Fan''s eyes are indestructible. "Good? Since you say it''s OK, I''ll believe it first. " Chen Kexing was a little surprised. His son has always been rebellious. He seldom sits here and answers like he is now. "When your mother comes back, I''ll let her test and teach you. Don''t try to stop her at that time." "No problem." Chen Fan said with a smile. He was in the middle and lower reaches of the school entrance examination, just because he didn''t want to be in the limelight. With the memory of his previous life and the ability of this life, he can get full marks even if the college entrance examination papers are put in front of him. Brother sun sat beside him, looking at the father and son''s Dilemma and friendly talk, also showed a happy smile. Chen fan was not disciplined by his mother when he was young, and his father was busy with his work. So I''m a little grumpy. I look honest on the outside. In fact, I always talk back to adults at home. However, after going to Chuzhou for half a year, he became much more calm, as if he were a different person. "Magistrate, there will be an agricultural work meeting in the afternoon, or I will push it?" Brother sun tried. "No more." Chen Kexing got up and was ready to go out. Before he left, he asked, "your mother and sister will come back in five or six days. Don''t run around these days. Remember to review your lessons at home?" "All right." Chen Fan answers with a smile. After they left in a hurry, he frowned slightly. Because he sensed that Yu Wenjing''s sign of divine consciousness was moving. "Leaving now?" Chen Fan thought a little and decided to have a look first. PS: Thank you for the 5000 of the young martial arts dream. Thank you for chopping your Ya''s, Luo''s and 1000''s in the wind. Thank you for the boundless world, immortal dance, Tiefen''s 500. Thank you for your reward, such as Yu Jie''s cautious, nood, self love 0668, Yunxiao fly, Shuyou 130627, Xuanyuan Aoyu Wang, faba bean, original bell, palace GL, majestic courtiers, Shuyou 111105, running for the front line of life, Wu Jin, wind and rain following. What about the ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Yu Wenjing followed the black skinny man step by step to a two-story building in the suburbs. This small building is similar to the traditional landlord''s courtyard, with high walls, green tiles, vermilion gates, and door studs. There are two stone lions more than one person high at the gate. There is a gray haired old woman lying on the rocking chair in the hospital. The sunlight falls from the grape trellis, and the spots are broken. It was originally a very warm scene. But what is frightening is that there is a big green snake lying at the feet of the old woman, coiled into a ball. "Grandma." Yu Wenjing seems to have been used to all this for a long time. The old lady opened her eyes and looked at her with a kind smile. "Have you said goodbye to your friends?" Her voice is like a Nightowl, and her breath is gloomy and terrifying. With the green snake at her feet, she is smiling, but she is like a ghost. "Well." Yu Wenjing walked quickly, as if she had a sense of security by her side. "Granny snake, if your granddaughter dares to approach a man again, I can''t explain it to the young wizard." The thin black man leaned against the door, in a cold voice. "My granddaughter is such a beautiful sign, just like a fairy in the sky. It''s natural for boys to chase her." Granny snake first laughed and then snapped. "Zhang Ben! You are just sent by the little wizard Lord to protect Xiaojing. When can you interfere in her life? " Zhang Ben snorted. He didn''t want to quarrel with the old woman. He just glared at Yu Wenjing and said, "you should always remember that you are the woman of the young wizard master. If you dare to touch you, I will tear him to pieces." He looked like a wolf, cruel and murderous. It was obvious that there was more than one people under his hand. "... yes." Yu Wenjing bowed his head and answered reluctantly. I don''t know how many people have said this to her from childhood. Her grandmother, father, uncle, uncle and aunt, including the clan elders in the stockade, all told her that from then on, she had only one man. "But I haven''t even seen him. Why?" Yu Wenjing is not willing. When she was a child, she accepted her fate, but when she came to Sishui County, she came into contact with the students in these schools. Her heart of a young girl began to be pure. But every time she wants to open her heart to accept others, she will be warned by Zhang Ben. Let her back down again and again. Unexpectedly, after listening to Zhang Ben''s words, Granny snake nodded and said, "Xiao Jing, the little wizard master is a powerful man. In the future, he will be in charge of our ghosts and witches. When you marry him, you will be under one person and over ten thousand. When the time comes, our yujiazhai will play a more important role in the whole southwest. " "And soon the little wizard master will come to pick you up. Then you don''t need to take it with you in this secular world." "OK, grandma, I understand." Yu Wenjing''s face was calm, but there was a trace of loss in his eyes. Even to her closest grandmother, what ability does she have to resist? In particular, it is said that the young wizard master has amazing magic power, which can take people''s lives across the air, curse and kill thousands of miles, and control ghosts. This kind of existence, even if she goes to the police station, it''s useless. What''s more, if she left, would not her father and them be involved? Thinking of this, Yu Wenjing became more and more desperate and had to admit her life. At this time, a sneer came from the door: "are you still waiting for the young wizard master to bring you?" "Who?" Zhang Ben was so alert that he jumped up like a spring, and his whole body was tight, staring at the door. Although granny snake didn''t move, the big green snake at her feet suddenly straightened up. The snake was spitting and hissing. "Grandma snake, brother Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time." I saw a man Shi ran came in. This man was wearing a plain cloth jacket, cotton shoes, a pocket watch on his chest, and round brass glasses on his face, just like the rich people in the Republic of China, but he was at least 40 years old. "Master Bai?" Granny snake was shocked and said, "why don''t you stay in the southwest and come here?" "Ha ha." The master of the white family held his hands behind his back and did not answer with a smile. He ignored Zhang Ben, looked around leisurely, and then fell on Yu Wenjing, who was full of panic, behind grandma snake. "This is Yu Wenjing, who was chosen by the young wizard Lord. I heard that she is a mysterious Yin, a rare cultivation genius." "So what? Wenjing is my granddaughter. Is it still in your way? " Grandma snake is more and more alert. "Your granddaughter... Ha ha, what a cruel heart. Even your granddaughter was pushed into the fire pit." Bai Wuji pitifully looked at Yu Wenjing and said, "little girl, you don''t know why you were only seven or eight years old, so you were chosen by the little wizard master." "Why?" Even if the comer looks bad, Yu Wenjing still can''t help asking. This question has been buried in her heart for a long time. What kind of woman can''t be found with the status of the little witch Lord dominating the southwest? Why did she choose her as a future wife when she was young?"Shut up Hearing this, grandma snake''s face changed greatly. "Ha ha, that''s naturally because of your Xuanyin body." Bai Wuji laughs. "The body of Xuanyin is not only a rare practice constitution in the world. What''s more, you can use the Xuanyin Qi in your body to boost your self cultivation. " "It''s said that there is a kind of" cultivation of witchcraft "in the pulse of ghosts and witches. You can put the witchcraft seeds into other people''s bodies, absorb the aura, and then take them out after you have become a great master. You can make great progress in cultivation. It''s even said that a person who has entered the Tao can be forced into the realm of cultivation." Bai Wuji said, shaking his head and saying: "it''s a good abacus for the young wizard master. Unfortunately, the ghost wizard sect already has an old wizard master. How can we tolerate him to practice the Dharma? When the time comes, there will be two cultivation methods. Isn''t this the world of your ghost witch sect? " "Grandma? Is that true? " Yu Wenjing can''t believe that she looks at grandma snake. Granny snake''s wrinkled face trembled and said in a low voice, "Xiao Jing, granny, there''s no way. What can we do in yujiazhai? And that kind of sorcery will only take the mysterious Yin Qi from you, and it won''t hurt your life. Besides, the young witch master promised us at that time, and you will be his wife in the future. " The more she said, the more excited she was: "Xiaojing, it''s worth it to marry a man like shaowuzhu." "Who dares to provoke you in the whole southwest? What''s wrong with us "Grandma!" Yu Wenjing uttered a cry of sadness, like falling into the abyss. "Well, cut the crap and get out of here. I''ll take her." Bai Wuji said fiercely. "Bai, how dare you be presumptuous just by yourself? Aren''t you afraid of the little wizard''s anger? " She screamed. "I''m not the only one, of course. Your snake grandmother is Zhang Ben, who is in the middle of Tao and has great strength. If I come alone, I will be escaped by you. " Bai Wuji laughs. Sure enough, two or three figures appeared on the second floor behind the crowd. They suddenly came in from the back of the building, blocking the way back for grandma snake and others. Looking at the three men''s vigorous bodies and clear eyes, they were all masters of inner strength cultivation. "This time, the six major arts families in Southwest China joined hands, including the Li family, the yuan family and the Gong family in addition to our Bai family." every time Bai Wuji reported a name, she was shocked. But she said with a sneer, "what if the six families join hands? How can I be the opponent of the ghost witch sect. When the young wizard master arrives, you will all die! " Bai Wuji laughed and said, "aren''t you surprised? Why is it that I''m the only one standing here? " Grandma snake can''t help turning pale when she hears it. Sure enough, Bai Wuji said: "the other five masters have all gone to snipe the little wizard master. Even if you can''t kill him, you can delay his brother for at least three or five days. By then, the day lily will be cold. " Hearing this, Granny snake could not keep calm any longer. She fiercely pushed Yu Wenjing to Zhang Ben''s position and yelled: "take Xiaojing away quickly and go to find the little wizard master. I''ll stop them." With that, the big green snake under her feet has been shot at Bai Wuji like a sharp arrow. And her eyes were shining with a miserable green light, and her mouth was chanting words. As soon as she stamped her foot, a mass of green smoke appeared in the courtyard. "Toxic?" Bai Wuji and the three people upstairs flashed back one after another. When they reacted, only grandma snake was in the hospital. Zhang Ben and Yu Wenjing had disappeared. When Chen fan saw them, it was on the national road out of the city that Zhang Ben ran with Yu Wenjing in one hand. "What''s going on?" Chen fan doesn''t know, so it''s different from what he thought. "Can''t his uncle elope with Xiaojing?" PS: Thank you for Kun + Kun''s 2000. Thank you for the 500 of old cat 71255, biatgrave, book friend 160802. Thank you to Emperor zhanhuang, drifting catkins with the wind, dog, Qiao gelifeng, Taoist priest Qingsong, call me Kuankuan, see my miracle V, dripping rain lane, Wulou, pious conversion, yu''er 1997, summer drunk LiuNian, let go of the pig''s reward. Thank you. The author is saving the manuscript and is ready to put it on the shelves. Drown me with a monthly ticket_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 "Get out of the way!" The road had to be repaired recently, so there was almost no one passing by. At first sight, a figure appeared in the middle of the road, which made Zhang Ben startled. He cried as he ran. As a master of internal strength, Zhang Ben is as fast as a galloping horse, but with a girl weighing dozens of Jin, he can only run like an ordinary person. So when he saw someone blocking the road, he was surprised and angry. He thought it was from the Bai family. But when he got close, he found it was Chen fan. "Strange, why is he here?" Not only Zhang Ben, but also Yu Wenjing, who was so sad that she was stunned. Chen Fan frowned and looked into the distance. After the cultivation of Lihuo Jintong, he not only has magical powers, but also has a vision far beyond that of ordinary people. Like hawk falcon, he can see things within 10 kilometers. In his eyes, not far away just a SUV running. This road is just an ordinary National Road, but the off-road vehicle speed at least to 200 yards, as if this as a high-speed racetrack. Soon, Zhang Ben also felt it. He stopped in despair and put Yu Wenjing down. While breathing heavily, he said hastily: "you should leave as soon as possible, and run as far as possible. Don''t be caught by them, I''ll stop them!" When he finished, he looked at chen fan and said: "aren''t you... Yu Wenjing''s classmate? Someone wants to catch her. Take her away quickly. Call the police after you leave and hide in the police station. Come on Yu Wenjing took a complicated look at Zhang Ben. Although she hated the young wizard master and Zhang Ben for interfering in her life. But after all, this person is protecting her at the critical moment. "Chen fan, let''s go." Yu Wenjing gritted her teeth, stepped on canvas shoes and quickly ran to Chen fan, pulling chen fan to leave the national highway. "Run? Why do we run? " Chen Fan did not move. "Oh, why do you talk so much nonsense?" Even if yu Wenjing''s character is cold, he is stamping his feet at this time. "Those people in the back are going to kill us. Uncle Zhang will stay here to help us delay. Let''s hurry. There''s no time left." "It''s OK. I''m here. I''ll protect you." Chen Fan gave a faint smile. He saw the situation for the time being. The black thin man was monitoring Yu Wenjing and protecting her. Now another group of people are chasing them. Obviously, if yu Wenjing falls into their hands, the consequences will be even worse. However, since he is here, he will not allow this kind of thing to happen. "You Yu Wenjing is in a hurry. Even Zhang Ben couldn''t believe looking at the boy. Everyone can see that the situation is not good. At this time, it''s natural to go first, but the boy rushed to show his courage. Can''t the hero save the beauty? "You are stupid! Do you know who the pursuer is? " Zhang Ben said angrily. "They''re not ordinary thugs. They''re all murderers." "Forget it, Yu Wenjing. You are a confused student. You should go ahead and let him stay to die." "But Yu Wenjing was too anxious to speak. She doesn''t have a deep relationship with Zhang Ben, but Chen fan is different. He is a classmate and friend of his own for several years. She can''t do it to watch chen fan die. "Don''t worry, Xiaojing. I said that I will protect you from any harm." Chen fan is still as calm as water. He looked straight into the distance. "Besides, it''s too late to leave now." Sure enough, at this time, two people can already see a black SUV running to. "It''s just... If it''s too big to die, we''ll die together." Seeing that the pursuers had arrived, Yu Wenjing''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. Zhang Ben really wanted to stretch out his hand to break the young man''s neck. If he hadn''t wasted time here, Yu Wenjing would have run away. But at this time, he did not have this opportunity, Zhang Ben grasped every trace of time, in the rapid recovery of physical strength, ready to meet this unprecedented enemy. "Click..." the SUV has a beautiful tail flick and stops in front of the crowd. "Run? Why don''t you run? Go on, I''ll see if it''s your leg or my gallop Bai Wuji pushes the door open, takes the lead to come down, looks at three people with a smile. Behind him, several powerful warriors came down. In their hands, there was an old woman with white hair. "Grandma!" Yu Wenjing gave a worried cry. Although granny snake has been keeping the news of "witchcraft" from her, it is her own grandmother who brought her up. "The old woman used a common fog technique to coax us. I thought it was miasma in the Miao area." Bai Wuji said with a smile: "but what''s the use of her resistance? Just in the middle of entering the Tao, facing the close contact of three internal strength masters, it''s your little wizard master who has to be arrested. " "Well! The young wizard master is not the one you can compare with those wild roads behind you. " Zhang Ben snorted coldly."Yes, the young wizard master Tianzong is a prodigy. In his thirties, he has already entered the peak of Taoism, and is only half a step away from practicing Dharma. Bai is inferior to himself. " Bai Wuji, unconventional, nodded in admiration. "That''s why we can''t let him get the little girl, otherwise the ghost witch sect will be more and more unable to deal with it." "Ghost witch religion? What denomination is this? " Chen fan, standing beside him, suddenly cut in. "You are..." Bai Wuji seems to notice chen fan at this time. Seeing that he is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and seeing Yu Wenjing holding his hand tightly, he suddenly laughs: "you can''t be Yu Wenjing''s boyfriend in this small county." "Poor little wizard Lord I, he was unknowingly taken green hat. It''s really... Ha ha ha!" Not only Bai Wuji, but also the three warriors behind him burst out laughing. "Shut up Zhang Ben''s face changed wildly. In his heart, the little wizard master was like a God. How could he allow people to despise Confucianism. He roared all over. He was like a bear. He opened his hands and came with the roaring wind. With Zhang Ben''s inner strength and decades of cultivation, if he is really held in the arms, I''m afraid the big tree surrounded by half a person will also be broken. "I don''t know what to do." Bai Wuji sneered. He took out a piece of Rune paper and shook it in the wind. The jute Fu paper spontaneously ignited and turned into a fireball the size of a basketball. Bai Wuji grabs the fireball with one hand and throws it fiercely. The fireball, like a shell, went to Zhang Ben. "Fire control!" Zhang Ben was shocked and flashed a fireball a thousand minutes away. The fireball flew over him and hit a big tree by the side of the road. "Boom!" The big tree, two stories high, burned quickly and turned into a torch. "This..." Zhang Ben''s hands and feet were cold, and he could not lift up his courage against the enemy. The power of this fireball is no less than that of a incendiary bomb. If really hit, I''m afraid the whole person will turn into a roast suckling pig. "The white family of fire control really deserves its reputation." The trembling way of the depressed snake grandmother. "Ha ha, each of the six major arts families in Southwest China has its own inheritance. Bai Mou, it''s just a path. It''s not as good as your ghost religion''s controlling ghosts and gods, cursing and killing people. " Although Bai Wuji said so, his face became more and more proud. "That''s natural. The young wizard master can denounce all kinds of ghosts. In a word, he can turn tens of meters into ghosts. How can you compare with the white family?" Grandma snake sneered. "Well, the old lady dare to be tough when she is dying. I''ll see if the young wizard can come to save you. " Bai Wuji''s face suddenly pulled down. He turned and greedily looked at Yu Wenjing: "little girl, your grandmother is already in my hands. If you don''t want her to die, just come by yourself Although there is no such weird "witchcraft" as the ghost sorcery sect in the six major sorcery families, in Bai Wuji''s opinion. Young wizard master, it''s a tyrannical thing. Yu Wenjing is the body of Xuanyin, a rare talent in practice. If you give her practice and let her concentrate on it, in less than 20 years, a master of Dharma will emerge in Southwest China, and step by step, which is far better than the young wizard master''s forced promotion to practice Dharma, and even a higher level in the future. That''s why he didn''t kill granny snake. Instead, he was prepared to use it as a bargaining chip to blackmail Yu Wenjing. "... well, don''t hurt grandma. I''ll go with you." Yu Wenjing took a deep breath. Although her legs were still shaking, her voice was calm. The snake grandmother sighed and shook her head. When a successful smile appeared on Bai Wuji''s face, a voice suddenly came in: "do you want to take Xiaojing away, have you asked my opinion?" People smell speech to see, suddenly is that is ignored by all people, think is Yu Wenjing little boy friend of ordinary youth. PS: Thank you for the book friend 160617, the powerful courtiers, and the 1000. Thank you for being cautious, sister Yu, book friend 160726, Yilei ~, boundless world, bingjifa, and the 500 who performed FeiMeng. Thank you to Emperor zhanhuang, biyou fairy, fengla123, pious conversion, heartless to exterminate the world, monkey brother on horseback, sky, yuanzhikong, xuanran, Shuyou 130828, xiaozzg Shashen, fengfengyunsui, thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 "Xiao Fan!" Yu Wenjing heard that Yan''s face changed greatly, and quickly cried. But it was too late. Bai Wuji''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a large number of Chen Fan came around. He was unhappy and said, "who are you?" In his opinion, as long as a person sees the way he controls the fire, he should be scared to death and become a dog. However, this seemingly ordinary young man has come forward with nothing to explain except "not afraid of death". "Boy, if you want a hero to save beauty, it depends on whether you have the ability." Bai Wuji sneered. "Me?" In Yu Wenjing''s worried eyes, chen fan stepped forward and said, "my name is Chen fan. My father is the deputy magistrate of Sishui county. And I''m Yu Wenjing''s classmate and good friend. You''re on my site. Do you think I''m qualified to manage this? " "Is your father the deputy county magistrate?" Bai Wuji is neither laughing nor crying. It''s the most ridiculous thing he''s ever heard. As one of the six magic families, he is the master of the Bai family. He is the top master of Taoism and has been in Southwest China for many years. Not to mention the son of the deputy magistrate, even the deputy governor may not be afraid of it. "Ha ha, deputy county magistrate... What a big official. I''m scared to death." A bald man behind him had already hugged his belly and laughed wildly. "Idiot!" Grandma snake was angry to herself. In addition to Yu Wenjing, the lowest accomplishments in the second stage are all the martial arts with little internal strength. As long as you want, it''s easy to be like Guo Wei. When will there be such things as deputy county magistrate? Not to mention his son. "It''s... It''s true." Bai Wuji shook his head funny. The young man answered with great courage, calm look and proud voice. He thought he really had something to do with it. He didn''t expect that he was just a country bumpkin. You think you can intimidate the white house owner with his father''s identity? "Forget it, forget it. For your father''s sake, get out of here. " Bai Wuji waved his hand like a fly. Although he doesn''t have Chen''s father in his eyes, since he is a good friend of Yu Wenjing, if he kills him on the spot, I''m afraid that Yu Wenjing will be hostile to the Bai family. This is not conducive to the future control of this cultivation genius. "Xiaofan, you go quickly." Yu Wenjing also quickly pulled his hand, anxious way. In her opinion, it is her responsibility to protect the young people who are involved in this dispute. "Well, with that, I''ll spare your life." Unexpectedly, chen fan nodded naturally. "You Bai Wuji''s eyes glared. He''s never seen anything so ungrateful. "Boy, you know my patience is limited." Bai Wuji said: "if you really don''t want to go, I won''t kill you. I''ll just take you back to the southwest. I''m afraid you''ll never get home in your life. " "Take me away?" Chen Fan burst out laughing. "With your little trick? A fire art has to rely on runes to activate. How dare you speak up in front of me even if you don''t know how to practice "Who are you?" As soon as he said this, Bai Wuji''s face changed completely. Other people also stare at chen fan. Knowing the art of flame and practicing Dharma, it is obvious that Chen fan is not an ordinary person at all, but also a figure in the circle. "Xiaojing is also a member of the circle?" Grandma snake frowned slightly. She once met some of Yu Wenjing''s classmates and knew that they were just ordinary people. There is no entanglement with the circle of techniques, but now chen fan is confident and obviously has something to rely on. Bai Wuji glanced up and down at chen fan, and saw that he had no appearance of cultivating his inner strength or magic except for his white skin. "He''s either an ordinary person or someone in the circle. Or you''re a great master who doesn''t show up! " Bai Wuji made a silent judgment, and his vigilance rose in a straight line. "Who am I?" Chen Fan tilted his head, swept his eyes and covered his mouth. The incredible Yu Wenjing said with a smile: "didn''t he say that before? My name is Chen fan. I''m Yu Wenjing''s classmate and friend... "Oh, right." Chen Fan suddenly clapped his hands and said, "I have another nickname. They like to call me master Chen!" Speaking of this, chen fan looked at the crowd with a smile. "Master Chen?" Everyone present was stunned. The title of master is so rampant that even the wizard in the countryside can call himself master. When Bai Wuji was in the southwest of China, he was also the "master Bai" among the rich and senior officials. But since the young man was able to spit out these three words, it was obvious that he had some history. No matter Bai Wuji or grandma snake, they all racked their brains to see if there was a master named "master Chen" in the art world. Or is there any young genius surnamed Chen in other magic families. "Wait... Master Chen." The bald man behind Bai Wuji suddenly changed his face and exclaimed, "you are master Chen of Jiangbei!""Not bad, not bad... Surnamed Chen... So young, it should be master Chen of Jiangbei." The bald man said to himself, more and more sure. "Master Chen of Jiangbei?" Bai Wuji frowned slightly. This name is very strange. He mainly works in the southwest magic circle. He has never heard of any magic masters named Chen in Jiangbei? "Master Bai... Let''s forget about it." The bald man forced out a smile, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes full of fear. "Master Chen is very good?" Bai Wuji looked at the bald man in surprise. But he knew that the bald man was also a master in Southwest China. He had great strength in Kung Fu, not under Zhang Ben. Besides, the external skill training is perfect. He used to carry the gun with his body. At last, other people pulled the bullet out of him and found that the bullet was embedded in the muscle and didn''t go in at all. "More than fierce..." the bald man gave a bitter smile. "He is the leader of Jiangbei underground world." "Jiangbei dragon head?" Bai Wuji frowned slightly, but soon relaxed, disdaining to say: "what if he was the dragon head of Jiangbei? He''s alone here, and we''re afraid of him? " "If it''s too big to leave, does he dare to go to the southwest?" But even though he said so, Bai Wuji looked at Chen Fan with a trace of fear in his eyes. The so-called strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local leaders. If it''s not necessary, Bai Wuji would never want to be the enemy of Chen fan, a big man in the same field. "But he''s really young. He''s only 16 or 17 years old, and he''s really a hero!" Bai Wuji sighed in his heart. "What does Jiangbei Longtou mean?" Yu Wenjing is a wonderful person. Obviously, chen fan''s identity burst out, even Bai Wuji and others have some scruples. "You can think of Jiangbei as my territory." Chen Fan shrugged. After he finished, he continued: "now that I know my identity, don''t you come and kneel down and beg for mercy!" "It''s too presumptuous of you to be upright!" Bai Wuji''s two moustaches flew up. "You are a big man in Jiangbei, but my family is not afraid of you. If you really fight, believe it or not, I will burn you to ashes now! " With that, he reached out his hand and urged fajue. A huge flame came out of thin air in the palm of my hand. The red flame was burning, and the people around me were burnt yellow. Bai Wuji holds the fire in his hand, just like an immortal who controls the sky fire! "Ah This time, when she saw the detailed casting process, Yu Wenjing covered her mouth and screamed. She really saw the great warlock''s horror. Bai Wuji said with a sneer: "my Bai family has been in Southwest China for 70 years with this fire control skill. I don''t know how many outlaws have been burned under my hand. Would you like to taste my magic fire? " At this time, before Chen Fan was born, the bald man''s face changed wildly and said: "master Bai, be careful, master Chen is not an ordinary man!" "Oh?" Bai Wuji was stunned and turned to look at him coldly. As long as a bald man answers wrong, his magic fire may fall on him. The bald man said in a cold sweat: "master Chen is said to be a great master at the top of his inner strength. He once killed the apprentice of Lei qianjue, the overseas great master of Hongmen, with three fists. It is even said that he has entered the realm of enlightenment. He is the youngest master of enlightenment in the world, young master! " "The peak of inner strength? Three fists to kill the master''s disciples? Young master? " Everyone was stunned. At this time, Bai Wuji''s heart was like ten thousand alpacas. "I''ll go! Why didn''t you say that earlier? " Although he was also a great warlock in the later period of Taoism, he was at the top of his inner strength, even in front of the master of Huajing. He may think of just a move, will be the other side of the neck. So at that time, Lin Hu was so arrogant that he said, "if you don''t become a real person, I''ll kill him like a chicken in ten steps." At this time, he turned his head stiffly and looked at chen fan. Found that Chen Fan unexpectedly unknowingly, has deceived him within ten steps, is looking at him with a smile. This distance, unless you are a Dharma practitioner, you will die no matter how high your magic is in front of the top experts of inner strength. "Your sister!" At this time, the flame in Bai Wuji''s hand is neither lost nor extinguished. He is stunned on the spot, and his heart is full of tears. PS: Thank you for 1000 of the happy dog. Thanks to Emperor zhanhuang, yu''er 1997, silent years, Li Suiyuan, this life studying for the future, students'' money bag, book friend 160329, I read this book, whimper whimper, but I don''t want the reward of book shortage. Woo, I''m looking for recommended tickets. Recently, there are so few recommended tickets_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 However, Bai Wuji is the master of the Shufa family in the southwest. Even in such a situation, it arouses his fighting heart. Bai Wuji said angrily: "I don''t believe that you are really a great master at the top of your inner strength." "Master Cui, do it!" As soon as he pinched the formula, the flame in his hand was strangely elongated, gradually extended, and suddenly turned into a red dragon. The tongue of fire breathed and danced in the air to Chen Fanjuan. The skill of Bai Wuji completely shows the ability of a master of the technique in the later stage of entering the Tao. The burst fire was tamed by him. When grandma snake and Zhang Ben saw this scene, they realized that Bai Wuji had kept his hand before, otherwise they would be killed by one blow. "Such means of fire control are worthy of the White House of fire control." Grandma snake took a cool breath. "It''s all right. I''ll have to do it under my hand if I take someone''s money to eliminate disaster for others." The bald man, also known as master Cui, bowed his head and said, a trace of fierce light flashed in his eyes. He breathed wildly, and his whole body soared out of thin air. Originally, he was 1.9 meters tall, and suddenly became 2.1 meters tall. His whole body was covered with green tendons and black as iron. At this moment, master Cui has pushed his decades of horizontal training to the extreme. Even if the sharp knife and gun cut on him, it would only leave white marks. Master Cui stamped his feet like a giant kicking the ground. With a roar, he stepped on two footprints on the concrete road. And his whole person, like a raging heavy truck, rushed to Chen fan. The two disciples of Neijin Xiaocheng behind master Cui are also secretly lucky and ready to attack chen fan at any time. In a flash, chen fan, who was full of confidence before, fell into the situation of life and death. "Be careful!" Yu Wenjing couldn''t stop exclaiming. In everyone''s eyes, chen fan is thin, short and pretty. No matter how you look at it, it''s not Bai Wuji, who can drive the fire, or master Cui, who is as strong as a rhinoceros. "Unless he is really a great master at the top of his inner strength, he will die." Zhang Ben asserted coldly. Yu Wenjing smell speech, in the heart is anxious, a pair of big eyes worried looking at chen fan. Chen Fan shook his head and chuckled with disdain. He put his hands into the air and embraced the void, as if holding a heavy ball. "What''s the trick? "Taijiquan?" Bai Wuji is in doubt, suddenly his face changes, and he is stunned. The restless flame snake, just like a child into his mother''s arms, deftly pounced on Chen Fan''s arms. He held all the fireworks in his hands. Chen fan, like holding the sky and the moon, closed a world in his palm. The monstrous fire snake is condensed into a ball by him, and turns around in his hands, beating with Chen Fan''s command. As if he was the real master of fire control. Zhenwu thirty six moves, the first move, the sky hammer! "How can it be!" Bai Wuji exclaimed. He had just lost control of the fire, something he had never seen in decades. "Is it martial arts or magic? How can there be such magical martial arts in the world? " Bai Wuji talked to himself, lost in his eyes. As an immortal martial arts, the magic of heaven hammer is far beyond the imagination of practitioners on earth. With the help of martial arts, he has achieved the general power of immortal magic. "Go At this time, master Cui just rushed over with a violent wind like a runaway bison. Chen Fan pushed the flame to the extreme and hit master Cui. "Ah Although master Cui saw this scene, he didn''t respond as well. I can only push my horizontal training to the extreme, and then I take a deep breath and hit hard. This punch took him to the power of more than ten meters. It was a golden cup van. Master Cui was confident that he would fight flat with one punch. "Boom!" Fireball and fist hit hard, like a grenade exploded in general, the sky is full of Mars. First, they covered their eyes reflexively, then looked at it in a hurry, and saw a huge figure, just like a rag doll. The whole body was shot backward and fell on the concrete floor, smashing a pothole. "Master!" Two of his disciples gave a cry of sorrow. The figure flying backwards is master Cui, who has retracted his original figure. His hands bent back strangely, his eyes closed, his mouth was full of blood, his chest was blown up, and he didn''t know his life or death. There was a dead silence. Almost less than ten seconds, the two masters on Bai Wuji''s side have seriously injured one person. Chen fan just gently borrowed Bai Wuji''s magic, then condensed it to form a high explosive grenade and threw it at master Cui. He didn''t make any effort from the beginning to the end."Do you believe now?" Chen fan was still standing three feet away, putting his hands in the bag and feeling at ease. But at this time, none of the people here dare to underestimate him any more. Cui Qianzhu, the famous master of horizontal training in Southwest China, has never been able to withstand a single blow in his hands. Even compared with the top master of internal strength, he still has a better way to win. "How did Xiao Fan become so powerful?" Yu Wenjing just mentioned the heart, finally put down, covered his mouth, can''t believe. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the boy, this is still once and others play together with their little partner? Zhang Ben and grandma snake are also shrinking their pupils. Chen Fan''s strength is far beyond their imagination. And the first one to bear the brunt is Bai Wuji. He never thought that this young man really had such ability, and Chen Fan didn''t show any other means except taking and throwing. Is it martial arts or magic? Bai Wuji couldn''t figure it out. He just felt that this man was unfathomable. "When will such monsters emerge in Jiangbei?" Bai Wuji''s heart moans. See Chen fan again: "you can try, is your magic fast, or I twist your head down when the ball kick faster." In the face of Chen Fan''s plain eyes, even in the cold winter, Bai Wuji''s back is also in a cold sweat. He was worthy of being the leader of the party. He was able to bend and stretch. He immediately put down his hand and said with a bitter smile, "master Chen, we are convinced." "Since master Chen is here, we don''t dare to offend him. We''ll leave now." He said, raising his hand. Master Cui''s two disciples quickly let go of grandma snake. Yu Wenjing took three steps and two steps, ran to the old man with white hair and helped her. Seeing granny snake''s dispirited and disheartened appearance, a complex look flashed in her eyes, with heartache and dissatisfaction. "I didn''t expect that the ghost sorcery sect could find such a master as master Chen. The young sorcery master is really capable." Bai Wuji''s sour road. To his surprise, chen fan frowned slightly: "ghost witch religion? Young wizard master? What do you mean "You''re not a ghost wizard?" Bai Wuji blurts out. "I said, I''m Yu Wenjing''s friend and classmate." Chen fan light way. Bai Wuji only felt that the world was more funny than this. After fighting for a long time, he was not the enemy? Then a burst of ecstasy surged into my heart and said in a hurry: "in this case, master Chen, you must not know what is a kind of witchcraft, do you?" "What is that?" Sure enough, chen fan asked. But just relieved, grandma snake and Zhang Ben suddenly changed their faces, and the secret way was not good. Bai Wuji quickly poured all these things out like beans. Finally, he complained: "we just want to take Miss Wenjing as a disciple. It''s better than that the young wizard master wants her people and the mysterious spirit of her body." "Hum, the art of witchcraft? "Young wizard master?" After hearing this, chen fan''s eyes flashed a cold light. When he was born again, he had never thought of killing like this. It was Chu Ming Hui''s provocation that day, and Wei Ziping''s bluntly slapping Wu Junjie that made him not really angry. Based on Chen Fan''s understanding of magic, he knows that this kind of magic will not only plunder aura, but also deprive the essence of the body. After Yu Wenjing was taken out of the witch seed, he must have been seriously ill. From then on, he became ill and lived only fifty years. "Mr. Chen, don''t listen to his nonsense. The young wizard is my great benefactor." Cried granny snake. Chen fan is the only one who can survive this time. If Chen fan is agitated by Bai Wuji, it''s all over. "Great benefactor?" Chen Fan sneered, and his eyes were even colder. "You old lady and the Yu family, for the sake of a little profit, will push their own granddaughter and daughter into the fire pit. They are equally deserving of death. I will never forgive you lightly." There was no emotion in his voice, which frightened granny snake into silence. I think that the lovely girl lost her trace when she was 17 years old. If she was taken away by Bai Wuji, it''s good to say that she really fell into the hands of this young wizard master. I''m afraid that she would wither in a moment. What''s the difference between her grief and despair when she was on earth in her previous life and Yu Wenjing? A sense of killing surged into my heart. After reading this, chen fan slowly closed his eyes and said calmly: "is shaowuzhu or guiwujiao?" "He dares to imprison Xiaojing and take her happiness for the rest of her life. Then I''ll take his life and destroy this damned witch sect to warn the world that my friend Chen fan can''t touch him! " Chen Fan''s voice is plain, but people are cold, only feel that behind the light words is a sea of blood. "No shame! You deserve to be the opponent of the little wizard master? " Zhang Ben couldn''t help it any more and hummed coldly. "Yes, master Chen, the young wizard master is not only a master of sorcery, but also has powerful sorcery tools. Ordinary martial arts or warlocks are not his opponents at all. There was once a great master with the highest internal strength who was killed by him with a magic weapon Bai Wuji is also in a hurry. "We''d better leave first and join up with the other five experts. When the time comes, we''ll encircle and suppress them together, and we''ll be able to kill them."When Bai Wuji saw Chen Fan''s position change, he was overjoyed and hurried to win over this rare master. "Noisy!" Chen Fan closed his eyes and clapped his backhand. The cardia flew backwards, and a blood red five finger fingerprint appeared on the whole left face. A master with great inner strength, in his hands, he is like a child, and has no room for resistance. They dare not speak any more. They only feel that this man''s means are extraordinary. "I''m afraid he''s not far away from it." Bai Wuji was shocked. "If he were there, we would not be able to fight against the young wizard master." He is thinking, suddenly received a phone call, Bai Wuji just heard, face suddenly changed. "What''s the matter?" Chen fan asked faintly. "The young wizard master broke through the blockade of the other five families ahead of time and came to Sishui county. He could arrive in less than two hours at the latest." White no taboo astringent voice. When he really had to face the famous young wizard master of the ghost sorcery sect in Southwest China, he still felt his heart as if he had been grasped. Cover a face to climb up of Zhang Ben although don''t dare to say again, but smell speech eyes shoot out happy fierce awn. "As soon as the young wizard master arrives, you''ll be dead!" "Just in time!" Chen Fan opened his eyes slowly, and two illusory fire prints appeared in his eyes. "I''m going to sacrifice my powers with his blood!" PS: Thank you for not having a bad temper, Jiangdong people and the dream of young martial arts. Thanks to the little bookboy, the insect in the book, the bookfriend 160529, the fate of three thousand Avenue, the king of Zhennan, who is the only one, and the bookfriend 150827''s 1000. Thank you Kun + Kun, Bing Jifa, reading interest, boundless world, night fans, who belongs to the 500. Thank you emperor zhanhuang, Taoist priest Qingsong, boundless dead, leisurely youth, fate of the air, merciless 15, yu''er 1997, w wind without trace, Jiuyou Tianjun, zlhhh, let go of the pig, wind and rain clouds with the reward. Well, recently everyone has been slow to respond to the plot. The author will speed up the pace in the future. Please vote for it_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 In the suburb of Sishui County, outside Yu Wenjing''s home. Saw a black Audi quietly parked nearby, from the back of the Audi car down a gentle youth. The young man looks like he is only in his twenties, wearing gold rimmed glasses, white and delicate, just like a scholar, but he has an uncoordinated cold air all over. "Little wizard master, according to the news from Zhang Ben, Granny snake and Yu Wenjing are held here by them." A gloomy old man said hoarsely. "Huh? Master Chen A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the gentle youth. "The woodlouse of a Jiangbei area dare to challenge my ghosts?" When the time comes, let him taste the pain of ten thousand ghosts eating the heart. " "This kind of frog looks at the sky from a well. How can he know the power of the little wizard master?" When the gloomy old man heard the words, his face muscles couldn''t help beating. Ten thousand ghosts eat the heart. He has seen it several times with his own eyes, which is 10000 times more terrifying than any punishment in the world. Thinking that Shaowu mainly used ten thousand ghosts to eat his heart, he deeply mourned for the masked master Chen. "Tongshan, let''s go in." Under the greeting of the gentle youth, a super strong man emerged from the back seat of Audi. The strong man was wearing a super large black suit and trousers, and his whole dress was squeezed tight by muscles, as if he could open with a little movement. His head is more than two meters, and his arm is a circle thicker than an adult''s thigh. Standing there is like an iron tower. Especially on the other suits, there are big red spots on them, as if they were stained with blood, but they haven''t been dried up. The strong man''s eyes were dull and his face was stiff. He heard the speech and made a stupefied voice. He followed the little wizard master closely. The three of them walked slowly to the Yu family. When they were five feet away from the door, the little wizard master suddenly said in a loud voice: "master Chen, master Bai, I have arrived. Do you dare to come out and see me?" Fortunately, Yu Wenjing lives in the suburbs. There are farmland and plantations nearby. No passers-by come to watch. The vermilion gate opened in the wind, but Zhang Ben came out. When he saw the gentle young man, he bowed his head and said, "young wizard, that man is waiting for you in there." "What a big shelf." The young witch master gave a cold hum. He looks like he''s only about 20 years old. In fact, he''s nearly 40 years old and has been in Southwest China for more than ten years. When did he get such a bad impression. The young wizard master was more angry and went in. I saw a group of people standing in the wide courtyard, including grandma snake, Yu Wenjing, Bai Wuji and two disciples of master Cui. There was a table and two chairs in the middle of the crowd. Chen Fan was sitting on the rattan chair, drinking tea leisurely. The young wizard master walked over and looked at Yu Wenjing carefully. At last, he nodded with satisfaction. Then he opened another rattan chair and sat down. With a smile on his face, he said, "this is master Chen of Jiangbei. He is really young and promising." "I think master Chen misunderstood me. There is no conflict of interest between our ghost witch sect and Jiangbei. As long as master Chen hands over the girl and the old man behind you to me, master Chen will be an ally of our ghost witch sect. If you want to be a hero like master Chen, in the face of the friendship between a woman and a big power, you should know whether to choose or not. " Yu Wenjing as early as when the little wizard master came in, he was tight. When he heard this, his eyes could not help showing fear, and he grasped Chen Fan tightly. And Bai Wuji is also a Leng in the heart and looks at Chen Fan anxiously. But Chen Fan said leisurely: "who asked you to sit down?" "What did you say?" The little wizard''s face was stiff. "If you come in, you''ll kneel down and kowtow to death. I can also leave you some Miao people." Chen Fan plays with the purple sand tea cup in his hand and says lightly. "To die!" Before the young wizard master made a sound, the gloomy old man behind him had already denounced. "Master Chen!" As soon as the smile on the young wizard master''s face closed, he said coldly: "I respect you and call you master Chen. If I don''t respect you, what are you? How dare you be my equal "You''re just a bumpkin in the north of the Yangtze River. If you''ve got all your martial arts, how dare you look down on me? I don''t know how many warriors you have killed. " "In that case, I''ll have to destroy all your ghost witchcraft schools." Chen Fan shook his head and sighed, as if he had to. "Hum!" The young wizard master could not hold down his anger any longer. He patted the table and cried, "Tongshan!" The strong man standing in awe behind him suddenly opened his big hand to cover Chen Fan''s head. His hand is the size of a basketball. It''s no surprise that if he catches him, his head will burst out of thin air like a watermelon. "How bold." At this time, Bai Wuji made a move. He said something in his mouth, and a flame burst out of his palm. The flame turned into a long whip and hit the strong man. The strong man was hit by a incendiary bomb, and his whole body was on fire, turning into a torch. The suit on the strong man burned out quickly, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all. Instead, he made a fist to Bai Wuji.Although Tongshan looks cumbersome, it has the style of a martial arts master. It is like a bow full of fury and moves like thunder. Bai Wuji gave a strange cry and rolled back to a lazy donkey to avoid the blow. "What is this?" Yu Wenjing suddenly exclaimed and covered her mouth. In everyone''s eyes, the strong man was also wrapped in the fire. Not only his clothes, but also his eyebrows and hair were burned clean, revealing his inner body. Close up, like the bronze skin, full of metal texture, the flame burned on its skin, no media, and soon went out. He is like a metal robot walking out of a fire! "This is the secret technique of copper armour of Guiwu sect, and the iron corpse of Xiangxi Yanjia. The blood corpse of Xuewu sect is known as the three major methods of refining corpses in China." The gray faced Bai Wuji got up, full of fear. "Not bad." The young wizard master stood up and said, "Tongshan was a Chinese expert in Southeast Asia in his early years. Because he offended our ghost witch sect, I personally performed the magic within the sect. It took ten years to refine this" ghost witch copper armor. " "His muscles and muscles have been filled with copper juice for a long time. He is powerful, invulnerable and can fight forever without any pain. You can''t kill him by shooting him with a rifle. The ordinary martial arts can''t do anything about him. Even the master of Huajing can fight against him. " He said, negative hand looking at Chen Fan said: "how, master Chen, I this hand, also into your eyes?" Everyone was cold at the sound of the speech. It took ten years to make a walking corpse by infusing a living person with copper juice. What a cruel, horrible thing it has to be? Even Grandma snake''s eyes flashed a struggle, and she entrusted Xiaojing to such a person. Is that really good? Yu Wenjing was so scared that her legs could not stand up straight, and she could barely hold on to Chen Fan''s chair. "Master Chen... You see?" Bai Wuji''s heart is very thorny. He relies on one hand fire control magic to eat. Now the flame can''t help the copper armor corpse, so he has numb claws. "How dare you talk in front of me when you are just a little bit of a corpse refining path?" Unexpectedly, chen fan snorted, disdaining to shake his head. With a slight lift of his right hand, a huge white bone whip appeared out of the air. All the whip joints were made of white jade. It brought a strong wind in the air and swept to the three people like a boa constrictor rolling. Waving, there is a giant snake roaring at the moon. "Magic weapon!" Shaowu''s face changed greatly. Tip of the foot a bit, unexpectedly like civet general flexible backward jump. And the gloomy old man around him is just an ordinary Warlock. How do you know that Chen fan will suddenly be in trouble? Before he had time to react, he was cut off by Yin Sha bone whip. Only the last Tongshan, with a roar at the extreme moment, crossed his hands in front of his chest and received a blow. "Boom!" Tongshan''s huge body, swept by this evil bone whip, is like a baseball hit by a bat. It flies straight back, smashes through the wall, leaving a huge hole on the wall and tumbles outside the courtyard. The crowd was stunned. The whole front yard was swept away by Chen fan. A 20 meter long whip mark was left on the ground, extending from Chen Fan''s feet to the outside of the hospital. His arms were folded and his upper body was deeply imprinted from his face to his feet. However, he was still alive, but he didn''t get up several times when he wanted to get up from the ground. "This... This?" Bai Wuji is unbelievable. Isn''t master Chen the warrior with the highest inner strength? How can there be such a terrible magic weapon? The weight of Tongshan is hundreds of kilograms, but Chen Fan''s stroke is like a baseball. Doesn''t it mean that Chen Fan''s whip would fall on a car? Can you beat it up? Zhang Ben''s eyes are almost staring out, and the invincible little wizard master in his mind is rolling all over the ground in confusion? But the snake grandmother in the heart suddenly had an idea, was oneself these years really wrong? At this time, the little wizard master, who was rolling all over the ground, got up and saw the tragic situation, and gave a roar: "I will tear you to pieces." With that, he took out a bone flute and blew it immediately. "No, stop him." As soon as Bai Wuji''s face changed, he wanted to jump on it. It was too late. A vast and ancient voice sounded in the courtyard, with a whine of ghosts and wolves. In a flash, the entire courtyard with a radius of tens of meters suddenly became a ghost from day. A hundred ghosts crisscross the heart. PS: Thank you for the outline on the paper. Thank you for salt water 054 and Zhennan Wangye''s 1000. Thank you to Emperor zhanhuang, majestic courtiers, tears frost, Miaodao with constellation machine, NiMoV, yingjiyuxiang, kaixin0guo, Fangsheng zzz, I''m not your book fan, book friend 160720, rising with the wind, Wannian quasi saint. Thank you very much. I''d like to ask for the recommended tickets_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 "What''s this?" Granny snake''s face changed greatly. She seemed to think of something terrible. "Reversing the day, ten thousand ghosts eat the heart. This is the ancient ghost flute of the ghost witch sect." Bai Wuji gave a bitter smile, and a trace of despair appeared in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that the young wizard master would take it out of the southwest. No wonder the five families could not stop him." Hearing what Bai Wuji said, grandma snake''s whole body began to shake. "This ancient ghost flute is very powerful?" Chen fan is still sitting on the rattan chair, leisurely and motionless. It is his calm and self-contained manner that makes people calm down a little. Bai Wuji didn''t have time to answer. Seeing the ghosts coming, he quickly grabbed a talisman and scattered it to all directions. The yellow paper talisman was fixed in the air, and the blood red cinnabar was glowing. "Eight door god fire array!" Bai Wuji stamped his foot fiercely, raised his mana to the top, and gave a roar. "Crackling." The eight pieces of Fuzhi ignited spontaneously. They burned clean and turned into eight pillars of fire nearly two meters long. The flame rises and burns fiercely, protecting people in a narrow space. Every time the evil spirits and evil spirits roared and hit the pillar of fire, they would give out a shrill scream. At least their whole body would shrink, at the same time, they would die on the spot. "Hoo." After the casting, Bai Wuji was sweating and sat on the ground. If it wasn''t for master Cui''s two disciples who helped him, he would have been lying down on the spot. "Bai Wuji, you''re really good at forming an array. You''re one of the best magicians in the six magic families in Southwest China." Outside the pillar of fire, the ethereal voice of the little wizard Lord rang out. His voice whizzed in front, whizzed back, as if from all directions. And around from day to night, only the ghost whistling, can''t see his figure at all. "It''s a pity that the fire array of the eight gods is only supported by talismans, not by the real Dharma practitioners who inspire the power of heaven and earth. I don''t know how long you can last? Three minutes or five? Ha ha ha, when your array breaks, you''ll have to taste my fear The young wizard master laughed and looked proud. Around is the flying ghost, outside is the dark, surrounded by eight gradually shortening pillars of fire. Everyone seemed to fall from heaven to hell in an instant, and their hearts trembled. Yu Wenjing grabs Chen Fan''s shoulder. Only there is a trace of temperature, which makes her barely faint. Bai Wuji wiped his sweat, stood up and said: "master Chen, what he said is right. I can''t hold the fire formation of the eight gods for long. Let''s think about how to rush out. As long as we get rid of the ghosts, he will have no choice but to take us. " "Oh." Chen Fan didn''t care. Instead, he asked with great interest, "what is the ancient ghost flute you just said?" The crowd was stunned. When is it? Do you still care about this kind of thing? After all, Bai Wuji was the leader of one party. He pressed down his anxiety and quickly explained: "the ancient ghost flute is one of the three teaching instruments of the ghost and witch sect. It is said that it was the first generation of the ghost and witch sect leader hundreds of years ago. It was taken from the rib of the body of a ghost fairy who was nearly cultivated in the ancient tomb and was cultivated by countless generations of real people." "There are hundreds of ghosts in this flute. Once it blows, it can bring dozens of Mira into the ghost pool. With this magic weapon, the young wizard once trapped a master of Huajing for half an hour, and then left. It is even said that if a real person with powerful magic power plays the flute of ghosts in places like ancient battlefields, he can summon ten thousand ghosts to form an array. " "Three hundred years ago, when the Qing army entered Sichuan, the witch masters of that generation played the ghost flute in Fengdu, attracting thousands of ghosts and devouring thousands of Qing soldiers. At that time, Prince Su invited three masters of Tantric school to join hands to break the ghost array. " Bai Wuji took a breath and said, "I don''t think the little wizard master''s magic power has reached that level. He can control all ghosts in the ghost flute at most. As long as we rush out of the ghost, his flute will be useless. " "Ha ha, Bai Wuji, you know our ghost sorcery very well. It''s a pity that you want to get rid of the ghost sorcery because you are just a fool." The way of Shaowu Lord Yin measurement. "Is it?" Chen Fan chuckled and waved his right hand again, attracting Yinsha bone whip. I saw a white bone whip in the void, which was as white as a chain. This time, the mark of the Yin snake in the bone whip became more and more distinct. As a Yin snake that once lived in the deep pool for hundreds of years and whose cultivation has entered the deep, it is enough to swallow evil spirits and tear the soul. Sure enough, as soon as the bone whip came out, the ghost screamed bitterly and hid in all directions. Some of them were swallowed by the ghost of the snake. Even the black curtain of the sky is cut out with a whip, and the white light falls, just like the sunshine in the dark clouds. No matter how dark it is in the courtyard, you can at least see things. "Do you have the power to eat souls?" The young wizard master screamed, and his eyes were incredible.All eyes were fixed on him. By this time, in the sunshine, he could see that he was hiding in a corner of the courtyard, holding a slightly curved white bone flute with boundless breath. It''s really like a human rib, but this rib is as clean as jade. It''s unexpected that there are hundreds of ghosts hidden in it. "I said, your spell is just a trail. If I want to, I can crush you to death without even moving my hand. " Chen Fan recalled bone whip, still sitting there, motionless. "Again, if you come here and kowtow to death, I can leave you some Miao people. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for destroying your family. " When the young wizard Master heard the words, his eyes would stare out. It was full of blood. He''s in the southwest, and he''s respected as a religion. When did you suffer such humiliation? The idea of escaping was forgotten. The little wizard turned the flute upside down and inserted it into his chest. The bone flute is a human rib, one end is very sharp, like a dagger, easily cut his chest. I saw a large amount of blood pouring into the bone flute, and the bone flute, like the tallow jade, strangely inhaled the blood into it, blooming a light red awn. "Sacrifice the vessel with blood?" Chen Fan gave a dumb smile. This kind of method, only some very backward primitive planets still retain the ancient method, because after it is used, the friars will be greatly weakened, and have long been eliminated by the immortal world. "Yes, I will kill you today!" The young wizard master gave a miserable smile, and his face became more and more gray. Even if he killed chen fan and others, his cultivation would be at least ten years backward. It can be said that it is a means of losing both sides. Bai Wuji and others'' faces changed greatly. I didn''t expect that the little wizard master would be so strong. Grandma snake screamed, "master Chen, take Xiaojing with you. We''ll stop him here." Bai Wuji scolded the old woman in her heart, but at this time, she could only smile and say: "master Chen, since this guy is desperate, let''s retreat for a while." "Late!" The young wizard master laughed madly. After absorbing his essence and blood, mankong''s evil spirits all rose out of thin air, and each of them was no less than the "adult old ghosts" in Master Wu''s ghost pot at that time. On that day, chen fan destroyed the pot with a lightning stroke. But there are hundreds of ghosts in the area of tens of meters. Can Chen Fan release hundreds of lightning strokes? Sure enough, those ghosts who have greatly increased their strength are no longer afraid of fire and bone whip. They rush up and hit the pillar of fire. "Dong... Dong... Dong!" Each impact makes the pillar of fire lower out of thin air, and the light of the fire becomes more and more dim. The flame Rune array, which could last three or five minutes, seems to be unable to last even half a minute. "Master Chen?" Bai Wuji looks at Chen Fan in despair. Not only him, but also grandma snake, master Cui''s apprentice and Yu Wenjing all looked at him. At this time, there is nothing we can do, we can only rely on this master who has repeatedly created miracles. "Ha ha ha, he''s a Dharma practitioner and a master of Huajing, and he has to shed a layer of skin in my evil ghost killing array." The young wizard master laughed and coughed up blood, but he didn''t care at all. He obviously made Chen Fan hate him. "You just wait to be bitten by these ghosts. I will tear all of you to pieces and feed them to the evil spirits one by one." When people heard the words, their hearts fell to the bottom. Master Chen is powerful, but he is too young to be like a Dharma practitioner or a master of Huajing. Only Yu Wenjing looked at the young man who was always calm, and suddenly calmed down. "If you can die with him, you will be devoured by ghosts. I''m willing to." At this time, chen fan finally moved. "Stubborn." He shook his head, in everyone''s despairing eyes, slowly stood up, looked up at the little wizard master, said: "since you want to die, don''t blame me." "Dare you look me in the eye?" "Why not?" The young wizard master gave a scornful smile. But soon, his smile solidified in the face, eyes are incredible look. In his eyes, chen fan''s pupils gradually lit up two golden flames. At the beginning, the flame was only the size of a needle tip, but it grew rapidly and burned wildly. At last, it was abandoned and devoured heaven and earth. I have a glance. Can burn the sky! PS: Thank you for spark and free summer. Thank you. Thank you for 160402 and 3000 of young martial arts dream. Thanks for the Bookworm''s 1500. Thank you Tiandi storm, Jiangdong people, Kun + Kun, tuoyoutan, hong19880730 for 1000. Thank you for the world boundless, Huashao at dinner, ten years of Shurong, Shuyou 140805, Mimi 4153 500. Thank you Liuyi, trace back to the dragon soul, original Zhong, Taoist priest Qingsong, tears frost Hua, novel fan, yuanzhikong, majestic courtier, wufengguowuchen, shenyihai, Shuyou 160819, yu''er 1997, jinshengnianfuturen, Zhennan Wangye, nood, Lao klogo, suifengzhidong, ivanyu, Tiange 58427, Shuyou 140410, Yilei ~, lengyuehuang, Li Zhanxian, Yunxiao fly, huazui MI, zuihuai Heartache is due to the heart, the glitz of Zurich, Zhao Xiaoxiao, daily progress, book friend 160819, and the reward of love.Well, there are a lot of people giving rewards today. Thank you very much for your recommended tickets and red envelopes. O(¡É_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 Yu Wenjing''s home in the suburb of Sishui county. From the outside, this large courtyard is completely shrouded by a shadow, and there is a faint sound of crying and Howling inside. Even if some people pass by occasionally and see this scene, they are too scared to look down and go away. In the courtyard, dozens of ghosts hover in the air, with a whistling wind, looking at chen fan and others with greedy expression. Every time the ghost flute calls them out, it is a feast of gluttonous food. The essence and vitality contained in the human body can strengthen the evil spirits, especially the flesh and blood of the practitioners, which contains spiritual power and is extremely moistening. The young wizard master had the chance to win, but his expression was like seeing a ghost. And Bai Wuji, grandma snake and others also saw a scene that they will never forget. Two golden flames emerged from Chen Fan''s eyes. At the beginning, it was just an ordinary flame, then it was suddenly lit up and flooded the eyes, and finally it came out and turned into two pillars of light. The ghost was swept by the beam of light. As long as it rose to a little bit of Mars, it didn''t even have time to scream. It turned into a burning flame. The golden flame burns when it meets the Yin Qi, and the whole air is full of fire clouds. The ghost killing array, which the young wizard master used as a blood sacrifice tool, was almost instantly swept away by Chen fan. From the golden pupil of fire, it burns when it meets with gas, which can burn everything. "This... This..." Bai Wuji was numb, stuttering and speechless. This is the night travel of ghosts summoned by the ancient ghost flute. Even if the Dharma practitioners are here, they have to fight for a moment and a half. As soon as Chen Fan opened his eyes, he swept away all the ghosts. What power is this? What can I do? In particular, the flame from the eyes can burn evil spirits and evil spirits, which is like the true fire of samadhi in legend. "Compared with master Chen, my Bai family''s fire control skill is really a master." Bai Wuji bows his head and shakes his heart. Granny snake, Yu Wenjing and others were stunned. What''s the difference between Chen Fan and Nezha and the monkey king? "Is he a man of God?" Yu Wenjing said to himself. And the snake grandmother is from the heart of the intestines all regret green. If she knew that there was such a magic power as Chen fan, she would not care about the little wizard master. She really wanted to send Yu Wenjing to Chen Fan''s bed for nothing. Since then, who dares to provoke their yujiazhai in the southwest? I''m afraid the ghost witch sect will give way. Chen Fan''s eyes are burning with fire, just like the God of war walking out of the myth, looking at the little wizard master. There was a chill behind the young wizard master. There was an infinite light in front of him. An unprecedented crisis came to his heart. He knew that the greatest danger of his life was at this moment. At this time, the Shaowu master was worthy of being the leader of one side, and he said flatly: "master Chen, and assistant, listen to me." "I''m wrong this time. I don''t want Yu Wenjing. If you just spare me, you''ll have ten more Xuanyin bodies, and I can find them for you. You don''t have any enmity with me. Why do you have a life and death feud? " Chen Fan stood still, but the flame seemed to be converging. Seeing this, the young wizard continued: "in addition to me, there are three elders, dozens of magicians and martial arts practitioners at the peak of Taoism in our ghost sorcery sect. In addition, the leader is an expert in Dharma cultivation. Such forces, I think master Chen, as a hero, will definitely weigh his friends and enemies. " "Are you threatening me?" Chen Fan''s voice is not emotional. "No, I''m analyzing your interests." The young wizard master gradually regained his composure and said: "this is modern society. Why fight and kill for a woman? As long as you have money and ability, you can''t find any kind of woman. Master Chen, in particular, you have such a marvelous power since you were young, and you have a bright future in Jiangbei. If you kill me, the sorcerer in my sect will avenge me. By then, master Chen, are you not afraid, and so are your family, relatives, classmates and friends? " "In our ghost witch sect, the third is to refine corpses, the second is to resist ghosts, and the first is the technique of incantation. It''s easy to take an ordinary person''s life "Yes, master Chen, or forget it." Granny snake heard the words, the body a shock, quickly opened his mouth. She grew up in the southwest, and her fear of the ghost sorcery and the old sorcerer is deeply rooted in her bone marrow. Bai Wuji was also shocked and frowned: "master Chen, the old wizard master of the ghost sorcery sect, has been in the southwest for decades. He has been practicing all his magic for a long time. I don''t know if I have a grudge against a real person. " Even Yu Wenjing looks at Chen Fan with worried eyes. Chen fan and the young wizard master are really innocent. It''s all for her. If she kills the young wizard master and implicates Chen Fan''s family, she will be very upset. Zhang Ben bowed his head and sneered: "master Chen, although you have great magic power, my old wizard master is not inferior to him. If you dare to kill the young wizard master here, you will be waiting for the Revenge of our ghost wizard sect. "All these people are persuading chen fan to sing "red face" and "white face". The little wizard master vomited in secret and straightened up. With his understanding of human nature, at this time Chen fan must be afraid of the devil. His own safety was finally saved. He gritted his teeth and endured a moment''s humiliation. As for revenge, he could look back and consider it in the long run. Anyway, he still has a lot of time. I don''t believe he can''t kill him. "Oh?" At this time, chen fan suddenly issued a smile: "you forget what I said before?" "What''s that?" The little wizard master with a calm face had a bad feeling in his heart. Chen Fan said leisurely: "as I said before, as long as you don''t kneel down to lead to death, I will not only kill you, but also destroy your ghost witch sect." "Do you think Chen beixuan is joking?" In everyone''s shocked eyes, two golden flames rush out of Chen Fan''s eyes and cover the little wizard master. "How dare you kill me!" The little wizard master''s eyes were frightened, and he quickly stepped back. His body burst out a gray mana, but it was useless. The golden flame covered him in an instant. From the outside to the inside, every inch of his skin and flesh was burned by the fire, and every inch of his body burned out and gradually turned into smoke. The sight of seeing a person burn to ashes in front of him completely shocked all the people present. Finally, when the whole body of the young wizard master was completely burned out, the fire still could not stop, and a phantom figure could be seen struggling in it. "Is this... Soul?" Bai Wuji trembled all over, and a deep fear seized his heart. Chen Fan''s golden flame not only burns a person into smoke, but also his soul. Isn''t this the legendary "body and body all gone?" When his soul was finally engulfed by the fire, chen fan slowly turned around. "Poop Bai Wuji, grandma snake and others could no longer support themselves, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing. How dare you look directly into Chen Fan''s eyes. I''m afraid I''ll be burned directly by Chen fan. This is the young wizard master of the ghost sorcery sect in Southwest China. He was killed by Chen fan when he didn''t agree. Who else in the world dare he kill? Only Yu Wenjing and Zhang Ben are still standing there. Yu Wenjing holds her body strong and looks at the boy who bathes in fire with two pupils, just like a demon. She only feels that he is so strange. And Zhang Ben already said with a miserable smile: "you killed the little wizard master, and my ghost wizard sect will not let you go." "So what?" Chen Fan''s tone is indifferent. See a group of such as golden flame swish from Chen Fan''s eyes fly out, brand into Zhang Ben body. Zhang Ben shuddered fiercely and was waiting to die. Suddenly, he felt as if he was safe and sound. At this time, chen fan''s voice came to his ear: "you will bring me this meeting gift to the people of the ghost sorcery cult. In the near future, Chen beixuan will step on his mountain gate and destroy his religion. " ¡±Don''t you kill me? " Zhang Ben opened his eyes fiercely with a look of ecstasy. "You can go away." Chen Fan waved like a fly. Zhang Ben turned his head and ran away, with endless resentment and happiness in his eyes. "Since you don''t kill me, you''ll be destroyed by my ghost witch sect." Yu Wenjing also changed her face slightly: "Chen Fan... Master Chen, you just let him go, don''t you?" "No harm." The flame in Chen Fan''s eyes gradually converged, and he said meaningfully, "this is my gift to the ghost sorcery cult. I hope they like it." PS: Thank you for the 10000 of wuseng Druids. Thank you very much. Thank you for spark 2000. Thank you. Secondary two is the essence of Wang. Thank you for seeing through Daodao, Yan Xiaobai, Emperor zhanhuang, no one else, yuzhishang 0308, yuexiahoufa, Yilei ~ 500. Thank you for Zhong, Ju song AI, Xian Wu Qian Kun, asking you to peep at my Lord''s bath, after the moon, lvnei, blame me for being cold, relaxed Taoist priest, nood, tall for reading, silent years, gale demon F, Xuese sky, laol, leisurely treasure, and let go of the pig at the beginning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 It has been several hours since the death of shaowuzhu. For example, the courtyard where the typhoon passes through has gradually returned to normal with the help of Bai Wuji and master Guo. Chen fan is sitting on a rattan chair, playing with a crystal bone flute. Under the golden pupil of his Lihuo, the whole body of the young wizard master, including his soul, was burned to death. The ghost flute survived without any scar. It''s just that the light on the surface is dim, and the hundreds of ghosts raised inside are all gone. They have fallen from a magic weapon to ordinary materials. But even so, chen fan was slightly surprised. You should know that Lihuo Jintong is a top-grade magic power. Driven by his cultivation in the later period of foundation building, the top-grade magic weapon can also be refined, but it only erases the array pattern on the ghost flute, and does not damage its root. Chen Fan already had a judgment in his mind: "this is a congenital bone." Thinking of this, chen fan frowned slightly. Did there ever exist congenital life on the earth? According to Bai Wuji, this rib was excavated from an ancient tomb by the early witch masters of the ghost sorcery sect, so it was named "ancient ghost Flute". "If in ancient times the aura of the earth was not as exhausted as it is now, there might have been a cultivation of immortals or civilization. In this way, we can explain where the inheritance of the magic schools such as the ghost witch sect, the Yin ghost sect and the Bai family came from. The origin of the inner strength of the warrior can also be said to make sense. " Chen Fan said to himself. He was slightly heartened to come to this conclusion. If there has ever been a civilization of cultivating immortals on earth, there must be some treasures and spiritual things left behind. If he can find it, he can greatly shorten the time to cultivate to the innate and even the golden elixir. Chen fan is not worried about whether there are any congenital monks to survive. Let''s not say how many years ago the immortal cultivation civilization existed, but the earth''s aura exhausted environment. Even if there is a natural friar, he is still hiding in some blessed places. This world is like a fish pond. The congenital friars are the fish in it. If the fish pond is exhausted, even if you are a shark or a whale, you will gradually die of water shortage. Chen fan, who has countless secret methods and practices the top level immortal methods, is a person who throws him into the abyss of hell, and he can jump and jump. How can you defeat him when his aura is exhausted? "Hum, this ghost sorcery cult is really a waste of materials." Holding the congenital bone, chen fan has a smile on the corner of his mouth. The skeleton of a Yin snake can be made into Yin evil bone whip, not to mention the "congenital bone"? Every bone and every drop of blood in the body can communicate with aura, which is the best material for refining. It is not inferior to any natural resources and local treasures. "With this congenital bone, I can refine it into a quasi spirit weapon." Chen Fan thought in his heart. The spirit weapon is on top of the magic weapon. It is a magic weapon that can be mastered by the congenital friars. Its power is far greater than that of the magic weapon. He is thinking, at this time, Yu Wenjing has a small step over. Chen Fan looked up and saw her timid appearance. She couldn''t help saying, "why, I don''t know my old classmates?" Seeing that Chen Fan was joking, Yu Wenjing sighed and said, "you look terrible before. You''ve burned a person alive, so I don''t dare to recognize you." "Wenjing, you are wrong." Chen Fan said: "have you ever thought about what will happen if I am not here and you are taken away by the young wizard master?" "This one?" Yu Wenjing was stunned. "What kind of sorcery does Lord Bai say he will be sown to extract the mana from my body?" "Ha ha?" Chen Fan shook his head. "The art of planting witchcraft is far from as simple as you think. The more primitive the secret method is, the more cruel it is. It will not only absorb your spiritual power, but also extract your essence, blood, vitality and even flesh and blood, and finally draw you into a skeleton. " "Ah Yu Wenjing covered her mouth and screamed, her eyes full of fear. "So I let him down and let him off lightly." Chen Fan sneered. "Have you made up your mind?" "Well!" This time, Yu Wenjing said firmly. "I want to go home. I''ve been away for many years." "And... And master Bai said that one of the six magic families could teach me, and he promised to introduce me to that family." "That''s right. God helps people." Chen Fan nodded. "Your constitution is not only a disaster, but also a help. If you can practice regular magic, you can surpass the little wizard master in less than ten years." At this time, Bai Wuji also came up to ask Chen fan. In the face of Bai Wuji, chen fan seems more serious: "I will give Wenjing to you. If you let me know that she has the slightest harm, you know the consequences." When Bai Wuji heard the words, his body trembled and said, "yes, yes." The scene that the young wizard master was burned out was deeply engraved in their hearts and will never be forgotten. Chen Fan slightly forehead head, see his such supernatural power, Bai Wuji never dare to easily betray again. Besides, he also needs to fight against the ghost sorcery. After looking at Yu Wenjing, he didn''t open his mouth and left the girl.According to the truth, if he taught Yu Wenjing himself, he would be 1000 times and 10000 times better than any other family. But after all, he didn''t want to interfere too much. He was born again to make up for his regret, not to be a nanny. Just as Chen Fan said before, only when people help themselves can heaven help them. In the future, Yu Wenjing will be able to practice the Dharma even higher with her own strength, and he doesn''t mind pulling her to step into the door of cultivating immortals. If she falls into a sea of misery, chen fan is most concerned with her old friend''s sake, just to keep her safe for the rest of her life. Everyone said goodbye to Chen Fan one after another. Grandma snake didn''t dare to look at chen fan, so she hurriedly took Yu Wenjing away. After they left, there were only chen fan and the struggling "copper armor corpse" lying on the ground. "Ha ha." Chen Fan showed a smile but not a smile: "these little sects on the earth know how to refine corpses. Well, let them see what is the real method of refining corpses. " "When Tongshan breaks the gate of the ghost sorcery sect, I''ll see what they look like." ... five days later, a village was hidden in the mountains in Southwest China. There is no difference between this village and the ordinary Miao village, but the mountain people around it respect it as if they were gods. This is where the general arena of ghost witchcraft cult lies. The ghost witch sect has been established here for hundreds of years. It has shocked the southwest and killed many enemies. In the Qingshi hall, the highest part of the stockade, stands a statue of ghosts and gods. The ghosts and gods, with a ferocious mask, are all black, and their eyes are red. At this time, a group of black robed elders gathered under the ghosts and gods. The youngest of them is 40 years old, and the oldest has withered and yellow face. Their skin is like orange peel. They are afraid to be nearly 100 years old. Each body is surrounded by a cold and gloomy atmosphere, and obviously has magic power. "Wizard master, the death of the young wizard master is a blatant defiance of our ghost witch sect." A cold old man said. "Yes, I have never suffered such humiliation since I was broken down by the way of heaven." Another elder said angrily. "Master Chen, just a piece of shit, dares to kill the young wizard master of our ghost wizard sect. Is it because our ghost wizard sect has not been out of the southwest for so many years that they have forgotten how powerful we are?" Someone is cold. An old man sitting under the tall statue of ghosts and gods with his knees crossed, then slowly spoke: "bring Zhang Ben up and ask about things clearly." The old man looks like a piece of dead wood. If his heart doesn''t beat occasionally, he will be treated as a corpse. He is the old wizard master of the ghost sorcery cult. He has lived for hundreds of years. He is not far away from death. However, they did not dare to be disrespectful. This is a real person practicing Dharma. After entering the Qingshi hall, Zhang Ben bowed his hand to the leaders and elders, and respectfully described the events of that day in detail. "You said that man was sixteen or seventeen years old, and he could burst out flames in his eyes and easily break the hundred ghosts killing array. Even the little wizard master was burned to ashes by him?" An elder frowned and said: "if he is so powerful, how can you survive?" "He said that he wanted me to come back and give you a message. He said that he was going to climb the Mountain Gate of our ghost witch sect and destroy us." Speaking of this, Zhang Ben''s eyes were full of hatred. "What a big tone!" With Zhang Ben''s words, the whole Qingshi hall was bombed, and there was a roar of abuse. "Just a junior in Jiangbei, dare to say that he wants to destroy our ghost witch sect?" "Ha ha, our ghost witch sect has been based in the southwest for hundreds of years. When the Heavenly Master was powerful, it just broke through the general arena. As soon as they left, will our ghost witch sect make a comeback?" "Master Wu, I''ll start right now. Master Chen, no matter how powerful he is, can he stop us from joining hands?" Some people scold, some disdain, some indignation. The old sorcerer continued to ask: "what else did he say?" "He... He seems to have said that he wants me to bring a gift to you." However, Zhang Ben shook his head and sneered: "I guess it''s just empty words and threats. I''m not well here... " ah! " As he spoke, he let out a shrill cry. Many elder who scolded angrily, this is also like being strangled by the invisible big hand, looking at Zhang Ben with frightened eyes. Zhang Ben first saw a red lotus mark in his pupil, and then a golden flame came out of his whole body from the outside to the inside. This flame emerged out of thin air, inch by inch burned his body, and he was rolling all over the ground. The wailing did not go out, but became more and more intense. Finally, Zhang Ben was burned into nothingness by the golden flame in the endless howling, and the flame went out. There was no ashes left in the hall, as if Zhang Ben had never been here. A dead silence! Many of the elders of the ghost sorcery sect were silent. Even the old Sorcerer''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed fear. How terrible are these means of leaving the flame in others'' bodies, breaking out regularly, and burning a person into nothingness? No one in the white family of fire control had such ability.If you want to fight with such a great power, the old witch masters feel very difficult. "Are we going to Jiangbei?" After a long time, there is a way of life. No one answered. There was still silence in the hall. Even the old witch master kept silent. Everyone looked at each other and did not dare to mention this topic again. PS: Thank you for your 10000. Thank you. Thank you for your kind words. Thank you Xiaomi insect, after the moon, the boundless world, the floating catkins in the wind, the 500 of the crazy little top. Thanks to Emperor zhanhuang, majestic courtiers, seemingly gentle, silent years, 123 alone, the original clock, yuanzhikong, Shuyou 160818, no one else, bingjifa, nood, immortal god grey, regretless love, asking you to peek at my Lord''s bath, is it brain, Tiange 584271314, old bookworm 15. Wuwu, I pushed it this week. It''s going to be on the shelves on September 1. Please give me your tickets. There will be an outbreak of O (¡É)_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Chen fan was sitting in a BMW when great changes took place in Qingshi hall. He felt something in his heart. Knowing that his backhand had been triggered, he slowly withdrew his gaze to the southwest. What is magic power? Change from the heart, life and death in my hands, is the magic power. Zhang Ben thought nothing was wrong, but he didn''t know that Chen Fan just lurked the fire of red lotus in his body, and then it broke out in the depths of the ghost witch sect. The reason why Chen Fan did so much lies in that when the fire was burning, he had already stamped his mark on many elders and leaders of the ghost sorcery cult. Even if they were thousands of miles apart, chen fan could judge their positions by using his magic power. When the time comes to kill the ghost witch sect, they will not be afraid to escape. "This is the first change of Lihuo Jintong, Honglian change. Let the people of the ghost witch sect taste the magic power. " Chen Fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "What''s the matter? "Xiaofan?" Wu Junjie, who was driving next to him, was holding the flue in his mouth. "Nothing. I ran over a little bug." Chen Fan said casually. "Speaking of it, Wenjing went home ahead of time to celebrate the new year. Otherwise, if you go to the hot spring this time and take her with you, you will see the figure of a beautiful girl." Wu Junjie left a waterway. "Hum! Xiaojing just knew that you are a group of lusters, so she ran away quickly. " Lin Weiwei in the back seat said. Because there were three people in the back seat, her long legs curled up in the uncomfortable position, and she simply stood in the middle of the two seats in the front row, almost extending to Chen Fan''s legs. Sitting next to her, Yan Pang''s expression, which he wanted to see but didn''t dare to, was particularly amusing. "Wenjing back home, haoxuan character does not like to move, the last out to play, only four of our brothers ah." Wu Junjie sighed. He is saying, suddenly took a look at chen fan, slightly apologetic way: "Xiaofan, before the brother a little dizzy, you don''t care." "You said Yu Wenjing that?" Chen Fan looked as usual and said, "it''s OK. I stayed at that time and just asked her some other questions." "Oh, so you''ve been jealous of Xiao Fan?" Lin Weiwei was surprised. "It''s so unkind that even my brothers don''t believe it. Is Xiaofan such a person? If you really want to catch up, you''ve already got the school flowers. " "Go to the girls'' house. Don''t get involved in our men''s topic." Wu Junjie was slightly embarrassed, and quickly turned to the topic: "although the Wushan hot spring we went to this time was just on fire recently, its facilities are very advanced, no worse than that of Tangshan in Jinling." "Especially in the Spring Festival, I don''t know how many rich people from other places go back to their hometown. The tickets are very popular. I still ask a friend to get four tickets." They are going out for a ride before the Chinese New Year. Chen fan is waiting for her mother to come back at home. They are all dragged out by Wu Junjie and others. Wushan hot spring health resort is located at the junction of Chuzhou City and Tianhe City. It is newly developed by the local government. As soon as it is put into the market, it is very popular and has become a famous convalescent resort in Jiangbei. Even every day, many people from Japan and South Korea come across the sea with admiration. By the time I drove to Wushan, it was getting late. Fortunately, Wu Junjie had reserved a hotel in advance. People first park their cars in the hotel, and then walk to find food. Wushan town is a famous ancient town in the north of the Yangtze River. Many buildings are built in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It used to be a good place for tourism. Now there is another Wushan hot spring, which is full of people. "I''ll go. There are a lot of foreigners." Lin Weiwei hit the tongue. "Little girl, you are so surprised. How can you get married in the future?" Wu Junjie said haughtily. "Oh, are you provoking me?" Lin Weiwei''s big eyes narrowed slightly and began to rub her hands. Wu Junjie immediately raised his hand to surrender. He had a good mouth, but he couldn''t beat the violent girl. However, Wu Junjie took a look at the Tongshan behind chen fan and said, "Xiaofan, where did you find this bodyguard? It''s so strong. It''s almost like Shaquille O''Neal At this time, the scars on Tongshan''s body had disappeared long ago, and it was no different from ordinary people except that his eyes were still a little dull. But his sharp big bald head, up to 2.2 meters tall, thick as a bucket of thighs and arms, as well as a strong muscle and bronze skin. It''s fierce. People walking in the street, opposite to see are walking around. "Oh, Tongshan. He is a cousin of mine, but there is something wrong with his IQ. My uncle told me to bring him out to play Chen fan made a lie at will. Tongshan has been continuously infused with several Jingqi pills by Chen Fan in the past five days. His injury has been healed long ago, and his muscles and muscles are stronger than before. In addition, chen fan used a special method to refine the body. If he succeeded, Tongshan''s combat power would still be better than that of the master. "It''s just as well for you to squeeze such a big monster into a small BMW and crush me flat." Lin Weiwei pursed her lips. Next to Yan Xiaobai, she wants to cry without tears. Sister, you occupy a place by yourself, but I have been sitting on the legs of this monster! His muscles are hard, and my ass is tickled. Looking at several friends bickering, chen fan showed a trace of warmth in his eyes.Didn''t he come back to see this scene again? So as soon as Wu Junjie pulled him, he half pushed him out. "But don''t say it. Take him out. It''s really windy." Lin Weiwei said with a smile. How can it be that a two meter bald man stands out from the rest of the 1.78-meter-old crowd and goes out half tall, just like a star walking on the street. "Hey, hey, we can have a good time this time. There''s a big cousin here, who dares to be wild. " Wu Junjie said with a smile. They found a quaint restaurant called Weiquan hall. According to Wu Junjie''s friends, this shop is most famous in Wushan ancient town. The chef once studied Shandong cuisine master Yan Jingxiang. Many leaders and rich people come to Wushan town and like to eat here. "I''ll go. The menu is so expensive." When Lin Weiwei was speechless, Wu Junjie bumped chen fan and said, "Xiao Fan, look at your left." "What''s the matter?" Chen fan turns his head to see a woman in sunglasses drinking soup. Her sunglasses are very large, covering most of her face, only showing a sharp chin and cherry mouth, but from the perspective of dress and temperament, this woman is absolutely good-looking. "You''ve never seen a beautiful woman before." Lin Weiwei sneered. "No, do you think she looks familiar?" Wu Junjie said in a low voice. "Familiar?" Chen fan and others were stunned. "Yes, I still wear a pair of sunglasses when I eat. She''s sneaky and seems to have seen her face somewhere. I always think she might be a famous person." Wu Junjie felt his chin and thought about the cableway. "Hum, people like to wear sunglasses when they eat. What''s your business?" Lin Weiwei disdains. "There''s no common language with you violent girl." Wu Junjie frowned: "who is it? Why do you look so familiar? " But Chen Fan''s face moved. His mind ignored the object and penetrated directly to see the woman''s face. Sure enough, it''s a beautiful face. It''s about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. It''s painted with light makeup. Its big eyes are very smart, just like the eyes of big green clothes. They seem to be able to speak. "This is..." Chen Fan was slightly stunned, and a character from a long memory gradually came to mind. "By the way, I remember." Wu Junjie beat his leg fiercely and said in a low voice: "she looks a little like the big star Yun Qianqian." "No way, yunqianqian is a female star, one of the big Huadan. Even if she doesn''t go to the Spring Festival Gala, she shouldn''t come to our small place before Chinese New Year." Lin Weiwei questioned. Yan Xiaobai didn''t believe it at all, which made Wu Junjie very tangled. Only Chen Fan knew that Wu Junjie had guessed right. It was really "Yun Qian Qian.". Chen Fan often saw her on TV, and later when he became the young director of Jinxiu group, he met Yun Qian several times at the reception. But he didn''t care too much about these female stars, so he didn''t care. "Strange, what did Yun Qian come to Wushan town for?" Chen fan is also curious. "In her capacity and status, what famous hot spring in the world has never been to and will come to Wushan hot spring?" At this time, a group of people came into the door. This group of people look around, straight to cloud Qianqian this table line. PS: there''s a little bit of card plot today, so the update is late. I''m so sorry. The author will send it first and add the thank you list later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 When the group arrived at yunqianqian''s table, the leader said something. Yunqianqian just shook his head. Later, it seemed that there was a dispute. One of them reached out to pull yunqianqian''s arm, and yunqianqian suddenly struggled excitedly. "What are you doing! Bullying our women, right? " Lin Weiwei military family was born, temper as hot, which can see the next scene, immediately clap the case, cried out. The group turned around and saw that it was a long legged girl with disdain, but soon they saw Tongshan. He is two meters two and three times as wide as ordinary people. One person occupies the position of two people, and there are ordinary people standing tall when sitting there. Coupled with the tough big bald head and bronze muscles. After weighing it over, they found that their small arms and legs didn''t seem to be enough. Tongshan beat them with one hand, and they were immediately dumbfounded. The leader said with a smile: "Miss Yun, we don''t mean that. The boss is really waiting for you." "I said I would not go." Cloud Qian Qian cold way. At this time, with Chen Fan''s signal, Tongshan also stood up, his head almost reached the ceiling, directly covered the light, casting a huge shadow. The leader didn''t dare to say more and ran away. "Thank you." Yun Qian nodded to this side. Her voice is a little hoarse, with a deep taste, like a lonely girl smoking at the bar. "You''re welcome, sister." Lin Weiwei said angrily, "if you want me to say that, just give him a knee bump to deal with this kind of sex wolf." Cloud Qian Qian tiny a Leng, didn''t expect this girl temper so hot. Wu Junjie said: "sister, why don''t you come and eat with us, and we will escort you back when you finish eating. They may not have gone far, and they are still waiting for you to go out The woman in sunglasses was silent for a moment, but she nodded and agreed. She came over and sat on Chen Fan''s left side because only chen fan had a seat available. A faint fragrance came immediately, with a hint of alluring fragrance in this delicate fragrance, which is clearly a very high quality perfume. After sitting close, people can see the girl clearly. She wore a cool ponytail and a beige windbreaker. Due to the air conditioning in the room, she took off the windbreaker. Inside was a white tight sweater, which outlined the towering chest and slender waist. The lower body is skinny jeans. There are no ornaments on the whole body. It''s very simple. There''s only a string of Buddhist beads on the wrist of the bullying frost match snow. Like an elegant and delicate city girl. It seems that a dress is only worth a few thousand, and the string of yellow pear wood Buddha beads in her hand is more than 100000. Chen Fan looked at the string of Buddhist beads in her hand, frowned slightly, but did not say much. Yun Qian has a great aura. After sitting down, people don''t know how to speak. Chen fan is the only one who keeps eating. Cloud Qian Qian surprised to see him one eye, then smile a way: "you fast eat, how did I come to not eat?" "Oh, it''s not my sister. You are so arrogant. We are a little dwarfed." Wu Junjie said with a playful smile. He was secretly surprised that he had seen the market. How could he be short of breath in front of this woman? Next to Lin Weiwei also nodded, looking at cloud Qian Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of envy. Which woman doesn''t want to be like Yun Qianqian. She can be gorgeous with sunglasses. "By the way, sister, do you still take Sunglasses with you at dinner?" Lin Weiwei asked curiously. Cloud Qian Qian a Leng, don''t know how to answer, still hesitant Yu way: "I have a little special, so can''t take off the glasses." "What''s so special?" Lin Weiwei is straightforward. "Just now the scoundrel said you were a big star. You look like the actor Yun Qianqian, so you always wear sunglasses for fear of being recognized." "Well, don''t betray me." Wu Junjie rolled his eyes. His nickname is rascal. Yun Qian smiles but says nothing. A few people talked and laughed for a while. After the estrangement was eliminated, they soon found the topic. Yunqianqian''s hometown is in Tianhe City. In the past two years, her career has been a bit frustrated, so she wants to go back to her hometown to relax. Unexpectedly, she is entangled with the boss and several young people in Tianhe City. As a leading female star in China, how can she see a group of city boys? It''s better to sneak out of the banquet by yourself and let the agent be there. As she grew up in Tianhe, she was very familiar with this area, so she drove to Wushan Town, which is not far from Tianhe City. But I got to know such a special group of young girls. Yes, it''s very special. With Yun Qianqian''s vicious vision of playing in the entertainment industry for more than ten years, these young girls should have good family conditions, but they are not the children of rich families. A real rich man can''t hide his composure and arrogance. But just a group of ordinary people, there are two she can''t see through. One is a strong man sitting there with dull eyes and silence. Even the most elite bodyguards can''t match the physique and muscles, and the dangerous smell all over them. The other is sitting beside her, ignoring her pretty youth.It looks very ordinary. In Yun Qianqian''s eyes, who is used to seeing handsome men and beautiful women, his appearance is even more ordinary. But there is a kind of arrogance that ignores everything. "Yes, it''s arrogance." The cloud Qian in the heart decides. Chen Fan''s arrogant look is only seen in real big people. Those big people, which are stomping on the existence of an industry or a province. Even those people are not as arrogant as Chen fan, who is close to being "supercilious.". "Strange, what kind of family can raise such a child?" Yun Qian is curious. However, you can meet the heirs of the top aristocratic family or the hidden bigwigs when you go out at will. Yun Qianqian doesn''t believe it, so he shakes his head and puts the idea behind him. At this time, after eating, they discussed going to Wushan hot spring and pulling up Yunqian. Cloud Qian Qian originally want to refuse, but think of Tianhe that group of rich young childe elder brother, ghost make miraculous promise. Wushan hot spring villa covers a very wide area with complete facilities, including open-air hot spring, cafeteria, leisure area, accommodation area, private luxury box hot spring and so on. After changing into swimsuits and trunks, we gather in the open-air hot spring pool. "My God I don''t know how many times I look at it, I can see that Tongshan is only wearing a tight swimming trunks, revealing bronze muscles and scars. In particular, a scar from his jaw has been extended to the abdomen, almost split into two parts. "Xiaofan, what did big cousin do before?" Wu Junjie took a cool breath. "It used to be like a mercenary, fighting for people in Southeast Asia, but later his brain broke." Chen Fan shrugged. The head of Tongshan, coupled with his body-building champion''s figure, is really too windy. When you stop by the swimming pool, the crowd immediately spreads out. Although many little girls and young women are greedy, they are afraid of his fierce temperament and dare not come. At this time, the two girls also came out. "I''ll go, violent girl. I didn''t expect you to have such a good figure." Wu Junjie was surprised. Lin Weiwei is wearing a conservative one-piece swimsuit. She is tall and slim, especially with a pair of strong long legs. But compared with Yun Qianqian with sunglasses beside her, she is far behind. Yun Qianqian is just at the time when a woman is the most attractive. She boldly wears a black bikini, showing her perfect golden ratio figure, especially the towering big white rabbit. She is full of momentum and completely beats Lin Weiwei. Even if she was wearing sunglasses, all the women in the hot spring pool could not breathe. To Yun Qian Qian, Wu Junjie did not dare to speak freely. The open-air hot spring area is divided into many pools. Under the awe of Tongshan, several people occupy one pool. They have no time to swim and take a bath. At this time, chen fan suddenly asked: "Miss Yun, can you show me the string of Buddhist beads in your hand?" Cloud Qian Qian is tiny a Leng. PS: Thank you for your 2000. Thanks to Yan Xiaobai and the guardian family. Thank you for the world''s 500. Thank you for your rewards, such as majestic courtiers, general Buka, bigka, Zhennan Wangye, baishiyouyou, shuyou121110, tracing the dragon soul, the original clock, Zhulin JQ, after the moon, the strongest three little, xiaozzg Shashen, w fengguowuji, Dadai Chi, Zhenhua Su, jiulongteng, fengfengyunsui. Well, the plot is a little dull recently, so the author doesn''t ask for a ticket, but don''t worry, it will come soon_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Yun Qianqian is in a bit of a dilemma. Her string of Buddhist beads is not impressive. It''s really valuable wood. It was made by a master, and a living Buddha from Tibet was invited to offer it to Kaiguang. The actual value is more than 100000 yuan. We just met by chance, you suddenly asked me for hundreds of thousands of things, no matter who would hesitate again and again. "Sister Yun, are you Huanghua pear wood Buddha beads?" Wu Junjie suddenly surprised. "I once saw a similar one in the hands of a young man in Jinling. His one was not as good as sister Yun''s and sold for 280000." Both Lin Weiwei and Yan Xiaobai are attracted by it. They are just upper class families in a small county. When did they see hundreds of thousands of Buddhist beads? Since knowing that Yun Qianqian really believed in Yun, everyone just joked and asked if she was the lost brother of big star Yun Qianqian, but others didn''t doubt it. Since Wu Junjie said that it was not easy for Yun Qianqian to hesitate any more, she simply took down the Buddhist beads and handed them to Chen fan, saying, "the price is nothing, but my string of beads was sent by a good sister, and she worked hard to get them from the Tibetan temple, so I hesitated." Chen Fan said nothing, took the bead and looked at it carefully. Under his magic eyes, the world is totally different. There are colorful auras everywhere. On the Buddha beads, there is a circle of black evil spirit, which occasionally condenses into a ferocious skeleton. "Curse?" Chen fanruo has some thoughts. There are many legends about curses both at home and abroad. In the west, there are witches'' incantations, while in the East, there are legends such as detestation of victory, stabbing villains, witchcraft and so on. Even the ghost sorcery sect is known as "the third in refining corpses, the second in controlling ghosts, and the first in incantation." However, it was the first time that he saw the curse on the earth, so he was a little curious, so he slowly explored the divine idea into the Buddhist beads. "Boom!" When he was shocked, a picture appeared in front of him. In a gloomy and horrible temple, this statue with four hands, four heads and four faces is worshipped. The statue has a ferocious face, and underneath it stands a bald monk with a bone tooth necklace. The monk took down a string of beads from the God''s Bank and handed them to a beautiful woman kneeling on the ground. She looked at the familiar woman and then said something. The woman kowtowed excitedly. So far, chen fan''s divine sense is played out again. "Who is that woman? Yun Qianqian''s good friend? " Thinking of the yunqianqian news he heard in his previous life, chen fan knows something about it. He returned the beads to Yun Qianqian, hesitated for a moment, and said something. "You''d better throw it away or burn it." "Ah?" Wu Junjie and others were stunned. Cloud Qian Qian is tiny a Leng, in the eyes peep out a silk caution. "You... What does that mean?" "Yes, Xiao Fan, it''s worth hundreds of thousands of yellow pear wood Buddha beads. What''s more, sister Yun''s best friend went all the way to get it. You just let them throw it away. Are you kidding Wu Junjie also frowned. Chen Fan said faintly: "you are facing transformation in the past two years, but everything is not going well. Every night you have nightmares and can''t sleep well. The spirit is not good, therefore causes the work enterprise to go from bad to worse "How do you know?" In Yun Qian''s eyes, the guard is deeper. As a female star in the entertainment industry, she is far more vigilant than ordinary people. Although what Chen Fan said is quite right, she is more inclined to see through her identity and deliberately say so. Chen fan light a smile, also not many words. I just want to see her for the sake of meeting each other. As for whether Yun Qianqian likes to believe it or not, what''s the matter with him? See Chen Fan don''t speak, cloud Qian Qian heart more suspicious, hot spring inside Dun cold field down. After a while, she said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go home first, and then you go to the bar." Then, without waiting for Wu Junjie and others to stay, he just got up and left. "Ah, sister Yun?" Lin Weiwei is very anxious, and she also stands up to persuade her. At this time, a circle of people suddenly came in. The first is the thin man who harassed Yun Qianqian before, but there is a fashionable woman beside him. Seeing the woman, Yun Qianqian''s face changed slightly, and she couldn''t help saying, "sister Qing, why are you here?" "My little ancestor, you throw down a large table of people, turn off your mobile phone, go to this hot spring and ask me why I came here?" A woman in her thirties is a smart urban girl who looks very smart despite her average appearance. As soon as he came in, he began to complain and winked at Yun Qian. "Miss Yun, now that your agent is here, can you come with us?" The thin man said impatiently, "my boss and Mr. Tang are waiting." "Mr. Tang is here, too?" Yun Qian''s face became more and more ugly. "Sister, are you Yun Qianqian?" Next to Lin Weiwei suddenly incredible way. Wu Junjie and others are also surprised to stand up. Seeing this, Yun Qianqian can only take off his sunglasses and show a peerless face. He is the big star on TV."I''m sorry I lied to you before." Yun Qianqian smiles apologetically, then frowns and turns to her agent: "sister Qing, I said that I want to come out to relax. Please help me to apologize to Mr. Tang." Qingjie looked embarrassed: "Qianqian, Mr. Tang has been chasing Tianhe for thousands of miles. It''s not good if you don''t see him. Besides... " " what more? " Cloud Qian Road. "Besides, my boss has been waiting for you for such a long time. Do you really think my boss''s pigeons are easy to fly?" The thin man said darkly. "In Tianhe, no one dares to stand my boss up." "Who''s your boss?" Before Yun Qianqian finished asking, Lin Weiwei beside her jumped up excitedly and said: "sister Yun doesn''t want to go. What''s the matter? Do you dare to force her to go As a fan of Yun Qianqian, she suddenly meets her idol and turns into a brain powder. The thin man gave a cold smile: "before you occupied this big man, now I bring people to see if you dare to do it." When he finished speaking, a group of strong men came out behind him, each arm was embroidered with tattoos, and his face was fierce. Lin Weiwei, Wu Junjie and others suddenly changed their looks. They are just ordinary people. When did they see this kind of posture. Wu Junjie couldn''t help but said: "this elder brother, I know Ding Shao from Tianhe. You see, we''d better sit down and have a talk." "Ding Shao? Which one is less? " The thin little man was slightly afraid. "It''s Ding Youwei, Ding Dashao." Wu Junjie said. "Pooh! Can Ding Youwei be called a little or a big The thin man spat and disdained. "I thought how old it was, a child of the vice chairman of the CPPCC. His father didn''t dare fart when he came to my boss. " Wu Junjie stood in the water, his face livid, but he did not dare to refute. The thin man is proud to come up, and reaches out his hand to pull Yun Qianqian''s arm of bullying frost Sai Xue. Obviously, he wants to take advantage of the opportunity. "Get out of here!" With anger in her eyes, Lin Weiwei directly kicks the skinny man with a high kick of Taekwondo. "Boss!" The other tattooed men were scared to death when they saw the thin man being kicked off. Although the thin man is obscene and lecherous, it is true that the boss''s brother-in-law and his sister are not the boss''s wife, and they are one of the most favorite mistresses. If he is hurt, go back and tell the boss that everyone has nothing to eat. "I went to NIMA." The thin man got up from the ground, glared at Lin Weiwei and said, "catch her for me. My Lord will show her 18 kinds of tricks this evening. I''ll see if she dares to be rampant." Many strong men rushed forward, and Lin Weiwei turned pale. Although she has practiced martial arts and Taekwondo since she was a child, how can she be a gangster who often cuts people on the street. "Stop it Cloud Qian Qian also hurried to call a way, Lin Wei Wei is after all for oneself, how can she be implicated? She saw to say words, those people don''t listen to, not from anxiously looking to clear elder sister. Sister Qing also had a bitter smile on her face. The big boss who came to invite people covered the sky in Tianhe. Yun Qianqian could ignore him in other places, but in Tianhe, it was really a dragon''s plate and a tiger''s bed. Although Wu Junjie and Yan Xiaobai are trembling, they both stand in front of Lin Weiwei. When you grow up, how can you watch your friends suffer? At this time, I heard Chen Fan cry in a low voice: "Tongshan!" A huge shadow appeared in front of many green skin thugs. The tall body even approached the ceiling. "I''m good." More than one screamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "Second boss, what should I do?" Seeing the figure of Tongshan, which is comparable to the main center of NBA, these green hitters are a little scared and look at the thin man for help. The thin man thinks that his brother-in-law is a big boss, so he deserves to be the second boss, although he is really second. In the face of this situation, he said: "call me, what are you afraid of? There is only one of him. There are more than a dozen of you After listening to the second boss''s urging, these people also yelled: "yes, he''s alone. Let''s go together!" It''s a pity that this blood courage was broken in an instant. When the head rushed to the two people, Tongshan was like shooting football, easy to shoot out. Look at the way they fell down and vomited blood, their chest concave, at least a few broken ribs. "I love grass." Like a basin of cold water poured on the heads of the people, many green skin were numb. Vivien slapped the back of Copper Mt., and cried excitedly, "big brother is awesome. It''s like beating a kindergarten kid." She provocatively raised her chin to the little man: "didn''t you say that you wanted to put me in 18 positions on the bed? Come on, I''m waiting for you. " The blood of thin and small man spirit wants to vomit out, angry way: "a group of idiots, empty hand hits but, can''t use a knife." Many green skin you see me, I see you, once the knife, you can see blood, that''s a big deal. However, in this case, there is absolutely no way to fight this strong man like the iron tower without using a knife. Although the second boss looks obscene, he is the elder brother-in-law of the big boss. As long as his elder sister blows a pillow wind in the big boss''s ear, she and others will not be able to get away with it. Think of big boss these months of ferocious means, everyone hit a shiver. "Boys, copy." A man with black dragon on his head touched the scar on his face and grinned. "Dang, Dang, Dang." More than a dozen sharp daggers and short knives polished and pressed with steel plates were pulled out. The scene suddenly became murderous. Some of the hot spring visitors who dared to look around immediately saw how far they were hiding. The whole hot spring pool was just chen fan and these good guests. See them draw a knife, Lin Weiwei suddenly face a change, worried to see Chen fan. Chen fan is still in the hot spring, calm and self-contained way: "nothing, Tongshan can deal with." Although he said so, Lin Weiwei and others are still very worried. No matter how strong his big cousin is, there is only one person who can beat more than ten men? In particular, they are still carrying knives. How can the body see the knives and guns? "Sister Qing!" Cloud Qian Qian also called. The scene in front of her is entirely because of her, she can''t stand by. The economic man Qingjie directly pulled her aside and said angrily, "Qianqian, how can you not see the situation clearly? Is it worth offending boss Han and Mr. Tang for a few kids I just met? " "It''s a big deal. You''d better beg for them then. Why should you come out now?" "They are my benefactors." Cloud Qian Qian Wen speech, slightly frown. "And who is boss Han? He''s not like a good man because he''s a man with a knife and a gun. " Before she just met with the young and rich businessmen and left, she didn''t see the later boss Han, Mr. Tang and others. "They are the land tigers and land leaders of Tianhe City." Sister Qing explained with a wry smile: "it''s said that the big guys who cross the black and white channels of Tianhe have a foreign trade company and a fleet of ocean going ships. They are basically covering up the sky in Tianhe. Otherwise, I will be in such a dilemma." Cloud Qian Qian slightly changed color. She has been in the entertainment circle for more than ten years, but she doesn''t know that this kind of person is the most difficult thing to provoke in the local area. She once had a sister from the same company who offended the local boss when shooting in a place in the central province. He was directly taken into custody for 48 hours. Finally, he was entrusted by the company and found a big man in the province. Then he said hello and let him go. At least Yun Qian has become a leading actress in China. Although she can only be regarded as a leading actress, she doesn''t need to pay too much attention to this kind of local villain. But this kind of person, she doesn''t want to offend easily, really push them, don''t know what will do. Think of this, cloud Qian Qian slightly open small mouth, gently closed. Just like sister Qing said, they just met by chance after all. They have no friendship. At this time, the scene has been fighting. Longwen man is one of the best fighters under the big boss, and also the leader of all the people. At this time, he was holding a long knife made of high carbon steel and rushed up first. The shape of Tongshan was really frightening. He didn''t dare to keep his hand, so he cut it off with a fierce knife. "I''ll go to your sister''s!" This sword is powerful, with the roaring wind breaking, the snow-white light accompanied by a ferocious smile. It is the masterpiece of the Dragon man in his life. He could almost see the blood coming from the steel knife cutting into the human body. "Big cousin, get out of the way!"Lin Weiwei covered her mouth and cried. Wu Junjie and others were all pale with fright. They were all born into a superior family. When did they see this kind of scene? Tongshan didn''t seem to hear it. He still stood there like a log. "Dong!" To everyone''s surprise, the Dragon man''s knife was cut on Tongshan''s shoulder like an iron pillar. The Dragon man only felt a huge force rebound back, and the steel knife jumped back directly. He was shocked by the tiger''s mouth, and almost could not hold the handle of the knife. "My God." Everyone took a breath. Tongshan has only one swimming trunks. Everyone saw the knife cut on his bare shoulder, but there was no injury, even a layer of skin did not cut open? What''s the concept? "The golden bell? Iron cloth shirt? "Thirteen Tai Pao''s kung fu training?" Some martial arts terms quickly appeared in people''s minds. "I don''t believe it?" The Dragon man touched the tiger''s mouth in his right hand and looked at the motionless Tongshan mountain. He couldn''t believe it: "I must have cut it wrong just now. I don''t believe your body is harder than my knife. " He said, do not believe evil again cut. This time, the dragon pattern man holds the knife in both hands and uses all his strength. He also used juhecha, which he studied in the Japanese Kendo hall, from top to bottom, like cutting off water. According to legend, the Japanese Kendo master can cut a big tree into eight pieces with a thin samurai sword. Although the man with dragon pattern didn''t reach this level, the power of this Dao was far above that of the first Dao. "Go to hell!" There was a happy smile in his eyes. But in an instant, the fantasy was broken. "Click!" There was a louder sound than before, just like the collision of two iron pillars, followed by a crisp crack. The long knife in the man''s hand cleaved on Tongshan''s arm, but he couldn''t bear the pressure and cut it into two pieces. "This... This......" the man with dragon pattern is standing there with a broken handle in his hand. If someone doesn''t move, you can''t kill him. If you even cut off the knife, the other party will not be hurt. How can we fight this? Just like the ancient infantry met with fully armored tanks, they were not at the same level at all. There was silence. When people looked at the tall body of Tongshan, they were all shocked. "Is it really an iron body?" Someone whispered to himself. Chen fan is indifferent. Tongshan was originally a master of martial arts, and then he was taught by the ghost wizard. The master of the little wizard infused the copper juice with a secret method to make a copper armor corpse. A body is invulnerable, almost equivalent to a robot in general. After being saved by him with Jingqi pill, although he hasn''t practiced the secret method formally, his physical body is stronger than before. Can ordinary steel knives hurt people? Lin Weiwei and others have been staring out for a long time. And Yunqian and Qingjie look slightly changed. Although Yun Qian is well-known and has seen some kung fu masters in martial arts dramas, he has never heard of or seen a real master like Tongshan. "Second boss... What should I do?" His younger brother turned his head and asked the thin man. The thin man''s heart trembled. How could he think of provoking such a fierce man? But at this time, he knew he must not panic, so he calmed down and said, "what should I do? What else can we do? Call the big boss, I don''t believe he can carry the gun! " "Yes The crowd suddenly woke up. Even if this person really has horizontal training, can he carry bullets? As long as the big boss knows, he will never be spared. Thinking of this, the thin man perked up again and sneered at chen fan and others: "girl, when my brother-in-law comes, I''ll see if you can still be so horizontal." Hearing this, sister Qing''s face suddenly changed: "no, they''re ready to yell Han over." PS: Thank you for your help. Thank you for egret s Qingtian, the old driver''s grandfather and the money saving 2000. Thank you for Kun + Kun, the joy he Ji, the sorrow from the old ghost''s 16th 1000. Thank you emperor zhanhuang, bloody bomber, qingluan, labor and capital not Meng Da, nood, money saving reading, boundless world, destiny emperor Shu, strict God, flying dream of paper plane, Lao I FA Hao taste heavy 500. Thank you Guo Yinglin, Yasheng 17313, your smile is poisonous, Dabai is crazy, Zhennan Wangye, demon king is so cute, my name is Luohan, silent years, ye Bao, XC fingertip years, now OHA, Shuyou 160816, religious, Shuyou 16 Qing Ruo Meng treat me unparalleled, hy123hyy, Shuyou 120109, 1 Shuchong''s Shuchong 2, Tiandi Shizi, Cheng Jie, yu''er 1997, Fengyu yunsui, the king asked me to find it The reward of the building. Well, there are a lot of reward and recommendation tickets. Thank you very much. Today, there will be an outbreak of the third watch, and then the author will have to work hard to save the manuscript, and it will be on the shelves on September 1. Ask for ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "What bullshit boss, are we afraid of you?" Lin Weiwei is not afraid at all. She patted Wu Junjie on the shoulder with her backhand and said curiously, "Junjie, call your friend now. Don''t you always say that he is very comfortable in Tianhe City? I need him. " "Ding Shao?" Wu Junjie hesitated. If he looked at the thin man''s words, he was afraid that Ding Shao would be useless. But under Lin Weiwei''s urging, he can only call Ding Youwei. "Ha ha." When the thin man saw this, he didn''t stop him, but his eyes were full of sarcasm. "Elder sister Qing, why don''t I tell boss Han and Mr. Tang that it''s not a problem to go on like this." See the situation more and more make big, two sides are calling people, cloud Qian Qian frown way. "Are you sure you want to ask Mr. Tang for this favor for them?" Sister Qing said with a smile. Yun Qian''s words suddenly stopped. Mr. Tang is one of her golden masters. Every time he plays in a TV play, Mr. Tang will praise her. That''s very obvious. He wants to pursue her. If it is in the past, even if Yun Qianqian offends him, there is nothing wrong with it. After all, she is more than the gold master. But in the past two years, she is in the period of career transformation, from TV series to movies. She has made two movies in a row, both of which have received mediocre responses and are about to fall from the position of first-line actress. At this time, we need the support of the gold owner. If she asks for help now, Mr. Tang will certainly agree, but next, Mr. Tang has some requests, so she can''t refuse them. Think of this, cloud Qian heart tangled, do not know what to do. ... at this time, in a luxury club in a hiding place in the suburb of Tianhe City. The hall was ablaze with lights. On a huge round table, a group of people were pushing cups and exchanging cups. Around each of them stood a beautiful woman in a blue and white porcelain Qipao, tall and in a bun. These beauties are above the standard in appearance. They are the goddesses in the eyes of ordinary people outside. Here, they gently add wine and food, just like the palace maids serving the emperor. If there are people in Tianhe City, they will be recognized at a glance. These people are all rich and respectable businessmen in Tianhe City, and none of them is worth less than several hundred million yuan. This group of rich people, but did not pay attention to the beauty around them, but focused on the two people in the theme. There are two men on the left and one on the right. On the left is a gentle and elegant person. Looking at him in his thirties, wearing gold rimmed glasses and a handmade suit made by an Italian tailor, he is proud and noble when he sits there. It''s obvious that his identity is extraordinary. On the right is a middle-aged man with a shiny hairstyle and a huge face. The middle-aged man was wearing Armani''s suit, with an Hermes belt around his waist and a million dollar Patek Philippe watch occasionally on his hand. He looked like an upstart local boss. "Well, Mr. Tang, you are satisfied with my hospitality." The middle-aged man asked with a smile. "Boss Han has a heart." Mr. Tang nodded, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He was born in a big family. What kind of scenes have he never seen? Han''s meeting seems luxurious in his eyes, but it is full of the flavor of upstart, which is not in the eyes of the real big family. "Ha ha, with Mr. Tang''s words, I feel relieved." Boss Han laughs. This Mr. Tang is a noble man. He comes from a big family in Zhonghai, whose power is no inferior to that of the Wei family. Mr. Tang''s position in the family is lower than that of Wei Laosan. Although he is not an official in business, he is a vice president in two or three listed companies. He is also an independent director of a large entertainment company. He has far more influence and contacts than Han Tiansheng. But Han Tiansheng is not afraid at all. Now that he is the leader of Tianhe, few people in Jiangbei can offend him. What about the Dragon crossing the river? You don''t have to look at me. Thinking of this, he was even more proud, but on his face he pretended to sigh: "this club used to belong to boss Xing. I just had a meal with him. But who thinks that boss Xing has provoked the wrong people, leaving the club and Nuo family property. I have no choice but to shoulder the burden. " Mr. Tang frowned at the speech, but he had to make do with it: "it''s said that Xing Zhong''s Yuangang group has all fallen into the hands of boss Han. Now even the position of the chairman of the board has been changed, and you will be the chairman. This is more than a billion yuan of assets. Happy is boss Han. " "Well, I used to be just a director of Yuangang group. If boss Xing ate meat and gave me some soup, I would be satisfied. How could I think of today? I''m really ashamed." Boss Han said he was ashamed, but there was no sense of humility on his face. Around the rich boss see this, immediately flatter like a tide, the boss of Han''s pat to the sky. Mr. Tang, with a smile on his face, snorted coldly to himself. Han Tiansheng used to be a subordinate of Xing Zhong. He fought with Xing Zhong and his assets were worth 100 million. As a result, when Xing Zhong died, he leaped up and took over the forces that Xing Zhong had left behind. He suppressed the challengers inside and outside Tianhe City with bloody means, and directly swallowed the more than 10 billion yuan Hong Kong group that Xing Zhong had fought for all his life.But this time he came for something, so he said with a little humility: "boss Han is very hot now. Who doesn''t know that you have the power to sell" cloud and mist Lingquan "and how many rich and noble people want to come to you for Lingquan?" "Mr. Tang has also heard of" cloud and mist spring " Han Tiansheng is full of complacency as soon as he receives it. "I''m a little well-informed, so I''m a few steps early. I''m afraid that before long, the real army will roll in." Mr. Tang didn''t move. Lingqi water was finally named "Yunwu Lingquan" by Chen fan to indicate that it came from Yunwu Mountain. Although Lingquan has only been spread for a short time, its magical effect has completely shocked the upper class of the whole Jiangnan Province, and even Mr. Tang, who is far away from Zhonghai, has heard of it. "Well, to tell you the truth, Mr. Tang. Although master Chen gave this Lingquan to us for sale, I just took over Tianhe. I''m still a newcomer in the circle of Jiangbei. I get at least ten or twenty bottles a day. After I got it, the leader asked me for a bottle, and the boss asked me for a bottle. You see, there are few left now. " Han Tiancheng shook his head and said helplessly. Mr. Tang sneered and didn''t believe it, but he had to follow his words: "it''s really embarrassing for boss Han." He was suddenly curious and said, "so, is this Lingquan from master Chen?" "That''s, how can natural spring have such wonderful effect." Han Tiancheng said haughtily. "Master Chen refined these spiritual waters with great magic power. Otherwise, they could be sold for more than ten thousand bottles?" Mr. Tang frowned and said: "I''ve heard master Chen''s name in Zhonghai. Zhonghai has passed him on like a God. I don''t think he is much better than boss Han." "I can''t compare with master Chen." Han Tiansheng shook his head again and again, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes: "master Chen is a god man, I''m just a running dog under his seat." At that time, he stood next to Xing Zhong and watched Chen Fan kill the big man who had been in Tianhe for more than ten years. From then on, that scene was deeply imprinted in Han Tiancheng''s heart. Now he wants to take the throne of Tianhe boss, the most urgent thing is to need Chen Fan''s support and this cloud spring. So Han Tiansheng respects chen fan like a God. "Boss Han is too modest." Mr. Tang shook his head with a smile, obviously not believing it. "You are also a big man. You will be replaced one day." Han Tiansheng is silent, but sneers in his heart. "What are you? You''re the head of the Tang family. You''re on an equal footing with master Chen. You''re just like Tang Jianfeng. How dare you talk big here?" Just thinking, Han Tiansheng suddenly received a phone call. After hanging up the phone, his face suddenly pulled down. "Boss Han, what''s the matter?" Asked Mr. Tang. "A couple of kids out of town are looking for something." Boss Han''s eyes flickered, and suddenly said, "Mr. Tang, why don''t we go to Wushan now? It also shows our sincerity in pursuing beauty to take over the big stars in person. " "Not bad." Mr. Tang got up happily. PS: Thank you for the little voice of the river and the younger generation of the moon. Thank you for the book friend 160823''s 1000. Thank you to Emperor zhanhuang, Kun + Kun, Wan Zhenhong, yuanzhikong, Shuyou 151104, haodahaha, general Yinyi, Shuyou 160627, xiaozzg Shashen, CKG, how to let others live, speechless life, immortal god grey, Yilei ~, agreed love reward. The second watch is here, and the third one is around 12 o''clock. Ask for ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Ding Shao, Wu Junjie''s Tianhe friend, was in the ancient town, so he came first. When he arrived, everyone entered the leisure hall and sat down on both sides under the arrangement of the hot spring villa owner. With the help of sister Qing, Yun Qian changes her clothes, puts on her sunglasses, and returns to her high cold state. While chen fan is eating fruit leisurely with his legs crossed. The tall and strong figure of Tongshan stands behind chen fan like an iron pillar. Even when Ding Shao came in, he couldn''t help looking at him more. Then he turned his head and asked Wu Junjie: "Xiao Jie, what''s the matter?" "There''s a little conflict between friends and people. Please come and have a talk with them." Wu Junjie said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. If you want to buy Tianhe''s noodles, you should sell them to me." Ding shaopai chest guarantee. At this time, the thin man next to him sneered: "Yo, Ding Shao, when did you lose your face? Why don''t I know? " "Pan Laoer?" He frowned slightly. Although he is incompetent, he has a good brother-in-law. In recent months, Han Tiansheng has risen strongly to replace Xing Zhong and become a new tycoon in Tianhe. Ding Youwei is absolutely not provoked. But in the face of Pan Laoer, he may not be afraid of him, so he sneered: "Pan Laoer, are you a brain worm again, which sister do you like? They are mine. Don''t touch them. " What Ding Shao said is not an empty shot. Although Yunqian is wearing sunglasses, her figure and temperament are definitely the top disaster. Even Lin Weiwei is a beautiful girl with long legs. She has just been to a hot spring. Her long hair is wet and her skin is tender and moving. "Ha ha, who are you, Ding Youwei?" Pan Laoer disdains to smile. "So you''re not going to give me that face?" Ding Youwei''s face sank. He is also a leading figure in Tianhe, and his father gives him a third of face. In his opinion, he and pan Laoer should be five or five open, everyone has a backer, well water does not violate the river is. "I give NIMA face!" Pan Laoer fiercely picked up the wine glass on the table and smashed it. After Ding Youwei flies to hide, he gets up and wants to rush up. But he was held by Wu Junjie and said in a low voice, "there are more than ten people over there. Don''t be impulsive." "Well, no matter how many people there are, do they dare to do it?" Ding Youwei''s heart is empty, but he still insists. "That guy doesn''t matter. The key is what boss he wants to call. I''m afraid there''s an accident. I''ll call you Wu Junjie said. "What boss?" Ding Youwei had a bad feeling in his heart. It seems that Han naturally likes to be called boss instead of boss. "I don''t know." Wu Junjie was a little silent and said, "sister Yun said that it seems to be called ''boss Han''. She wanted to invite her to dinner. She ran out in the middle of the way, so pan Laoer brought people to chase her." "Han Tiansheng, boss Han?" Ding Youwei suddenly turned pale. "Yes, it''s my big boss. Why do you want Ding Youwei to stand on this beam?" Pan Laoer sat there, his legs crossed. Ding Youwei immediately sat on the wax. How can he stand up to Han Tiansheng? This is the new Tianhe tycoon. His assets are nearly two billion yuan, and his father''s means and contacts are far behind him, let alone him? "Brother, you asked me to come, but you didn''t say that I should offend Han Tiansheng." Ding Youwei looks at Wu Junjie and says with a smile. "Ding Shao, who are you?" Wu Junjie was stunned. "In my opinion, you''d better give Mr. Pan a gift and apologize, otherwise it will be hard to do when boss Han really comes." Ding Youwei was silent for a moment. After all, for the sake of meeting each other, he advised. "How can I make amends? They want to take sister Yun away. What''s wrong with me when I beat that lecheron?" Cried Lin Weiwei. Ding Youwei was silent and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Why else? They are bigger than you! More money than you! Because he''s Tianhe boss Han Tiansheng! You a few small county bumpkins, where to fight with Han Tiansheng? "Yes, they should have apologized to us." Next to eating fruit chen fan also nodded. Inspired by Chen fan, Lin Weiwei was greatly inspired. "Do you know who boss Han is?" Ding Youwei can''t help but satirize. "Don''t talk about you, it''s Wei Dashao in Chuzhou. When you see Han, you have to shout" Uncle "first!" "Yes, vivi, you''d better apologize." Yun Qian finally spoke. She finally made up her mind that when Mr. Tang and them came, she would ask for a favor to protect these teenagers. After all, these high school students come out for themselves. "Sister Yun." Lin Weiwei''s face has changed. She had a simple mind, a clear love hate relationship, and could not accept this kind of adult compromise. "I''m for your good. Don''t worry. I''ll try to get boss Han not to pursue you. " Cloud Qian soft voice way. Lin Weiwei smell speech, immediately such as frost hit eggplant, head drooping, a pair of long legs unconsciously kick on the ground."Ha ha, this is a wise choice. Well, for the sake of Yunda stars, you come here to apologize and call me brother Sheng. We''ve already exposed this article. How about that? " The thin man said triumphantly. "Otherwise, when my brother-in-law comes, it won''t be solved by apology." "Are you Yun Qian?" At this time, Ding Shao recognized it. It suddenly occurred to him that it was for the sake of this big star. He looked at chen fan and others and shook his head. If someone''s big star causes trouble, it''s a big deal to leave. But Han Tiansheng can''t help her, can''t you guys? "Do you really want to apologize?" Lin Weiwei''s eyes glistened with tears. When did she suffer from such anger? Wu Junjie also clenched his fist to death. This scene reminds him that he was slapped by Wei Ziping in public. Now not only myself, but also my best friend will suffer such humiliation. In his heart, he hated how he was so incompetent. Yan Xiaobai couldn''t laugh any more and cried. At this time, chen fan put down the fruit in his hand and stood up and said, "excuse me? Why apologize? Weiwei is right. We are not wrong. " "You are not wrong, but your weakness is a big mistake." Ding Youwei said sarcastically. "Isn''t this society just about fighting for fists, strength, background, money and contacts?" "They want money, money, people and people. What do you have? It''s just a little kid. " "Xiaofan?" Lin Weiwei looked at him as if catching the last straw. Chen fan came up to her, touched her head and said with a gentle smile: "you are my friend. From today on, no matter what you have done, right or wrong, you don''t need to apologize." After a pause, he said with a smile: "because my fist is the biggest under this day! Who wants you to apologize? Ask me first. " Chen Fan said, shaking hands into a fist, waved his white hands. Lin Weiwei can''t help but smile, angrily hit him, as if to restore the original woman man. See two people this warm picture, even cloud Qian Qian in the heart a little sour. Wu Junjie and Yan Xiaobai''s eyes are red, and they are ready to shed tears. At this time, an untimely voice came in: "boy, you''re not afraid of death. OK, when my brother-in-law comes, I''ll see if you can be so tough." Chen Fan turned around, sat back in the reclining chair, looked at him faintly and said: "when your brother-in-law comes, I''ll let him throw you into the sea to feed sharks, and he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense." Pan Laoer''s face was angry, but he didn''t speak. Ding Youwei, who was next to him, said sarcastically: "what a big tone. I want to move our Tianhe boss, Han Tiansheng, boss Han. Do you think you are the governor or the Wei elder of the Wei family in Jiangbei?" "I''m not the governor, nor Mr. Wei." Chen Fan said faintly: "but Han Tiansheng is just my dog. I let the dog bite. How dare he not listen?" As soon as he said this, people turned pale. Dragon grain man, etc. click all the number of draw a knife and get up, if not afraid of Tongshan, would have rushed up to the man who dare to abuse Han boss stabbed to death.. Ding Youwei took a cold breath, as if he had never seen such a person. Wu Junjie and others are scared by Chen fan, and Lin Weiwei pulls his arm worried. Pan Laoer''s eyes were full of blood, and his expression seemed to be cannibal. Lian Yun Qian also frowned slightly. At this time, chen fan still talked wildly and didn''t know how to live or die. Next to Qingjie sneer: "Qianqian, you finally see how these students have no brain.". They seem to come out for you, but they are actually implicating you. There is no intelligence at all. Even if you help them this time, they will still make trouble next time. " "In my opinion, just leave them to live and die on their own. Yun Qian sighed, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his heart. At this time, there was an uproar outside. A group of people came in from the door. The leaders were a middle-aged man and a gentle young man in his thirties. It was Han Tiansheng, Mr. Tang and others who came from Tianhe. When pan saw Han Tiansheng, he was immediately overjoyed and said, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you are here at last." He turned to look at chen fan and others and said with a sneer, "my brother-in-law is here to see how you die..." but he didn''t expect that he had not finished his words. When the first Tianhe upstart saw chen fan, he was shocked. Then, just as a dog saw his master, he walked quickly to Chen fan, almost bent to the ground, and said in the most respectful voice of his life: "master Chen!" Chen Fan leans on the leisure chair and peels the grape skin leisurely. After peeling the grape skin, he raises his head and answers the question. "Well." PS: Thank you for 160823, floating catkins in the wind, and 1000 of mimi4153. Thank you for the withering snow on winter night, life is like a dream, I am the 500 of the dreamer, nood, biubiubiu Li, book friend 120109. The wandering soul of Naihe bridge north, thank you for swallowing the stars XX, the king of Zhennan, the father of the king of immovable Ming, I''m not your book fan, the reward of love.Continue to ask for tickets. The author will work hard to save the manuscript, and it will be on the shelves on September 1. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 "Master Chen?" All the people present were surprised to see the rising tycoon of Tianhe in a few months standing in front of Chen fan, just like the believers facing the gods. "Is he master Chen?" Ding Youwei has been on the spot, unbelievable. The Dragon grain man and others are scared. The knives all fall on the ground, making a clang sound. Standing at the door, Mr. Tang''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect to meet the famous mysterious master Chen in Jiangbei. I just don''t know how he got to the first place in the north of the Yangtze River, and how he was obedient to Xu Ao, Han Tiansheng and other reckless heroes. Yun Qianqian, Lin Weiwei and others are confused. Isn''t Chen Fan their hairdresser? How did you suddenly become master Chen It''s too late. And it seems that boss Han is very respectful to him? Yun Qianqian is a star, mainly in the sea and Yanjing activities, since I do not know. But Lin Weiwei, Yan Xiaobai and others are too low-level, shrinking in the small place of Sishui County, where they have no heard of master Chen''s name. Only Wu Junjie, who often contacts with many young brothers, knows that there is a master Chen in Jiangbei recently. However, he can''t connect Chen Fan with the mysterious master Chen. At this time, the second pan didn''t seem to react and cried out: "brother in law, what are you doing! It''s the boy who beat me and scolded you just now. Send someone to catch him and break his leg. " Han Tiansheng still stood there respectfully and turned a deaf ear, but asked for instructions in a low voice: "master Chen, what do you think you should do with it?" Chen fan was still peeling the grapes. After eating one, he said faintly: "I don''t want to see this man again." Han Tiansheng''s body trembled, and then stood up and said, "yes!" He said, turned his head and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Qi, take this guy away for me." It was the dragon pattern man who called Xiao Qi. After hearing the boss''s order, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately got up in groups and took the thin man away. Pan Laoer didn''t understand the reality, instead, he clamored: "what are you doing? Let me go! My sister is Han''s woman "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, did you give the wrong order? It''s those little kids who scold you, not me!" Han Tiansheng turns a deaf ear and doesn''t seem to know this person, but he has been soaked in cold sweat behind him for a long time. He really wants to sew up pan Laoer''s mouth with a needle. Or the Dragon man''s eyebrows and eyes were transparent, and he punched pan Laoer in the stomach, blocking all the words below him. And vicious way: "Pan Laoer, you look for death, don''t implicate the boss. Are you confused? The man you offended is master Chen, master Chen of Jiangbei! " Pan''s face turned white for a moment. See dragon grain man suddenly said a gloating: "you say Han boss in the end will listen to master Chen, throw you into the sea to feed sharks?" Pan Laoer heard the speech, and his eyes were in despair. He spoke crazily and struggled desperately, but it was too late. After the thin man was taken out, the hall was quiet again. Chen fan does not speak, Han Tiansheng dare not speak, Yun Qianqian and Lin Weiwei and others do not know what to say. Mr. Tang''s eyes are flickering, and he has been looking at chen fan. Many of Tianhe''s rich people who came with Han Tiansheng were shivering. "Well, we''ve been to the hot spring. It''s time for us to go." After peeling all the grapes on the plate, chen fan got up and waved to Wu Junjie and others to leave. Although Wu Junjie and others are full of doubts, it is inconvenient to ask more questions on such occasions. Only when Lin Weiwei left, she said hello to Yun Qianqian. As a little fan, she was still reluctant to part with her idol. Han Tiansheng bowed himself and did not dare to say a word. After Chen Fan and others walked away, he slowly straightened up. At this time, people found that although it was winter, his back was wet, but his face did not show. "Boss Han, that was master Chen just now?" Mr. Tang did not go to see Yun Qianqian, but asked with great interest. "Yes, that''s master Chen from Jiangbei." Han Tiansheng said with the voice of the survivors. "And that''s how it''s settled?" Mr. Tang said strangely. With the respect of Jiangbei, if you offend him, you should break your hands and feet at least, or even your family will be ruined. How can Chen Fan clap his hands and leave? Han Tiansheng was silent, but he sighed in his heart. How could it end so easily? Chen Fan''s last sentence, "I don''t want to see him again." it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to see pan Laoer in the world. Now that pan is not in this world, where can he go? Only hell or heaven. But he won''t say it in public. Mr. Tang was puzzled. At this time, Yun Qianqian came over and apologized: "boss Han, Mr. Tang, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect you to come. Qian Qian is here to make amends to you.""It''s OK, Qianqian. You''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. I understand that." Mr. Tang showed a gentle smile. His surface in and cloud Qian Qian should and, mind has long been flying in the left chen fan body. Compared with a playful female star, a Jiangbei tycoon like Chen fan is more valuable to make friends with, not to mention Chen Fan''s annual sales value of 10 billion yuan. At the thought of the vast and terrifying future of Yunwu Lingquan, Mr. Tang is eager to return home. Cloud Qian Qian see two people are absent-minded, also have to press down in the heart of doubt. After people''s greetings, Mr. Tang sent Yun Qianqian back to the hotel with gentlemanly demeanor. After waiting for Mr. Tang to leave, Yun Qianqian kicked off the thin belt high heel on his feet and sat down on the big bed more than two meters long. He didn''t lie on it in the shape of a lady at all, and even rolled a few times. "It''s so comfortable. I''m so tired today. It''s Tang Jianfeng and Han Tiansheng. I''m exhausted. " "Qianqian, you are a big star. You should always pay attention to your manners." Sister Qing can''t watch any more. "Yes, yes, I see." Yun Qianqian waved his hand, suddenly straightened up, blinked his big eyes and said, "sister Qing, do you know who master Chen is? What do you think of boss Han? He is very respectful and even afraid of him? " "I don''t know. Is it the son of a big family?" Sister Qing frowned. She knew Han Tiansheng and was introduced by others. Yunqian''s hometown is in Tianhe, so it''s natural that she can''t get around the big people in her hometown. However, chen fan''s rise is too fast, and his reputation is mainly concentrated in the north of the Yangtze River, most of which covers Jiangnan province. Out of Jiangnan, few people have heard of him. "Well, he seems to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. He can make boss Han, who is equal to Mr. Tang, be respectful and respectful. Doesn''t that mean that his background is much bigger than that of Tang Jianfeng?" Cloud Qian Qian says, can''t believe. The Tang family is already a big Chinese family. The characters that Yun qian can contact are at most one level higher than the Tang family. The families or forces that are much bigger than the Tang family are already superior, that is, in Yanjing, they are really rich. If it''s in business, it''s at least the richest man in the province. Think of this, whether Qingjie or Yunqian look at each other, can see each other in the eyes of heavy doubt. "Ah, Qianqian, you just missed a good chance." Sister Qing suddenly regretted. Only 16 or 17 years old has such a position, let a City boss bow. If you grow up and really accept the power of the family, how terrible will it be if you can borrow the power of the family? I''m afraid the chairman of their entertainment company has to be respectful. If she holds this big leg, her position in the entertainment industry and the company will be stable, and her future even if she marries a rich family is still unknown. A trace of regret flashed in Yun Qian''s heart. After all, chen fan looks so ordinary that she can''t think that she can meet the children of a top family at any meal. It''s like the plot of a TV play. She was thinking, her eyes suddenly swept the Buddhist beads on her wrist, and she was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Qingjie strange way. "Nothing..." Yun Qianqian forced out a smile. She shouldn''t have thought of it, but Chen Fan''s words were recalled in her mind. I just feel that the doubt in my heart is like wild grass growing crazily, which can''t be suppressed. "... she''s my best sister. She shouldn''t do this to me?" There was a complicated look in Yun Qian''s eyes. PS: Thank you for your 2000. Thank you for the world''s boundless, who belongs to the 588 of Yi Lei. Thank you for the imperial court officials, I have a strong taste, book friend 121110, Chinese Wang senfeng, Xiao Yao, this joy comes from grief, morning breeze caresses the moon, high-profile depravity, laughing at life, not angry me, book friend 140425, few and no shortage, three treasures at home. 1. Reward for the old bookworm you made, Yu Er 1997, wind and rain following. Well, there are a lot of face slapping stories recently. Cough, master Chen will take a break for a while and do some warm story o (¡É)_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 On the way back to the hotel, Lin Weiwei was very excited. "It''s so exciting. I know sister Qianqian, and I see my big cousin''s power. By the way, Xiaofan, why do they call you master Chen in the end?" Lin Weiwei blinked. "I guess I''ve got the wrong person." Chen Fan shrugged. Lin Weiwei has been arguing for the truth, but Chen fan knows that she is a child and will soon pass. She doesn''t know Han Tiansheng''s real identity, so she doesn''t know how terrible Chen Fan''s status is. Only Wu Junjie was silent all the way. He doubted, but the answer was too incredible to believe. Wu Junjie is going to go back to Jinling and ask his friends before making a decision. When we got to the hotel, we made a lot of noise for a while before we went back to our rooms. Before long, someone knocked on Chen Fan''s door. Chen Fan''s divine sense came out and swept over the people. He frowned slightly. Outside the door stood Mr. Tang, who had been with Han Tiansheng before. "Who are you?" Chen Fan opened the door and hesitated. "Master Chen, please forgive me for your bold visit." Mr. Tang welcomed each other with a smile. "I met you at Wushan hot spring pool with Han Tiansheng and boss Han before." "Oh." Chen Fan nodded. He did meet Mr. Tang next to Han Tiansheng, but he didn''t even see Han Tiansheng, not to mention the people around him. "What''s the matter?" Chen fan light way. "I''m here to develop yunwulingquan with master Chen." Speaking of business, Mr. Tang couldn''t help but exclaim: "your cloud and mist spring effect is really amazing. After drinking a bottle, I feel that the mental fatigue of the whole day dissipates, which is 100 times stronger than the best health care products!" "Well, then?" Chen fan is still very insipid. Mr. Tang didn''t think of this reaction. He twitched his eyes and said, "you may have underestimated the value of Yunwu Lingquan. The distribution method adopted now is not correct." "If we hoard it and sell it eagerly, and at the same time spend money to buy news advertisements and invite stars to speak for it, we can raise its value, just like the luxury cars such as Hermes and Ferrari, the value of the cloud and mist fountain is unlimited. After a pause, Mr. Tang continued: "I think the image of yunqianqian is very consistent with yunwulingquan, so we can invite her to speak for her at that time." He looked at Chen Fan with meaningful eyes: "I have a good relationship with Yun Qianqian. If you want to have further communication with her, I can lead the bridge. But this girl is more clear and proud. She may spend more time pursuing it. " "But women, as long as they chase after each other and give some presents, will be able to get started naturally." When Mr. Tang said it, he had an ambiguous look on his face. In his opinion, compared with the ten billion yuan Lingqi water, what is just a cloud Qianqian? If he can hold the spirit water in his hand, or even get the formula of the spirit water, it will not be difficult for him to become the top 20 or even the top 10 of the Chinese rich list in the future. Do you want any female stars at that time? Thinking of this, Mr. Tang''s heart is more and more hot. "Oh? Is that right? " Chen Fan declined to comment. When Mr. Tang saw this, his brow wrinkled, but it stretched out in an instant. "Master Chen, you may not know me, so you have some doubts about my words." Mr. Tang zhengse said: "in the next Tang Jianfeng, from Zhonghai Tangjia, is the vice president of Hongyuan real estate and Jiuzhou pharmaceutical, and the independent director of Huayu media group." After a pause, a trace of pride appeared on his face: "our Tang family holds three listed pharmaceutical companies, occupying one third of the market of the whole Chinese health care products and pharmaceutical industry." "If you join me in joint venture to develop Yunwu Lingquan, you can absolutely sweep any high-end health care products on the market." "When the time comes, you''ll pay for the technology, I''ll pay for the channels and contacts, and we''ll split the accounts between three and seven. How about you three and seven?" Chen fan was silent. "Do you feel the price is low?" Seeing this, Tang Jianfeng painstakingly explained: "you know, in today''s health care industry, the proportion of production department is very small, and the real big head is sales. In the past few years, the brain damage gold and silver partners swept China as an example, they mainly rely on hundreds of millions or even tens of billions of advertising, sales, offline promotion, etc. in order to achieve the amazing sales Speaking of this, Tang Jianfeng clenched his teeth and seemed to make a great concession. "Of course, if you really think it''s too low, I can give it another step and divide it by four or six. How''s it going? " He said, with a confident look at chen fan. Tang Jianfeng is sure. Chen Fan''s Yunwu Lingquan wants to be promoted to the whole country, so cooperation with Tang family is the best choice. "First pull you into the holding company, and then ask you to disclose the technical formula in the name of technical analysis and industry testing. Finally, find another name to kick you out of the company, take the formula with you, and change the name "Wuyun Lingshui" to go on saleThe Tang family is very good at playing this game. Now several popular health care products and Chinese patent medicines on the market come from this way. With this skill, the Tang family has earned countless properties, and Tang Jianfeng is going to copy it. In his opinion, although Chen fan is so famous, he is only a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old and has little knowledge. "A minimum of four or six points?" Chen fan, with a sneering smile on his face, suddenly asked: "how is your Tang family compared with the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island and the Wei family in Jiangbei?" Tang Jianfeng was stunned. He didn''t expect him to ask this question. He hesitated and said, "it should be similar. Although Wei and Zheng are both generals and Chinese tycoons, our Tang family also controls several listed groups, and they are among the best in China shipping. They are not much worse than them." "What''s your ranking at Tang''s? Can you speak up? " Chen Fan continued. At this time, Tang Jianfeng''s face was not good-looking, but he said: "although I can''t be the winner in the Tang family, I also have 5% shares. You don''t need to worry about this. I can guarantee that the Tang family will give you the greatest resources to promote it." "I''m not worried about that." Chen Fan shook his head and sneered: "I mean, you can''t even understand your own status. It''s just fantastic. Even if Mr. Wei met me, he would have made friends with me. How old are you at Tang''s? Dare you come and tell me three or seven accounts? " "If you want to cooperate, let the master of the Tang family come to see me in person." With that, chen fan slammed the door and stopped Tang Jianfeng outside. In the corridor, Tang Jianfeng''s face was so blue that he couldn''t believe it. He can''t imagine that Chen Fan didn''t give him face and let him shut the door! Tang Jianfeng, as the legitimate son of Zhonghai Tang family and vice president of several listed companies, when did he suffer such humiliation? "Arrogance! How arrogant He was trembling with anger. "Since you''re looking for death, don''t blame me for being ruthless." He clenched his fist, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. "I''ll let you know that the Tang family is the leader in the healthcare industry!" Chen Fan didn''t care. Tang Jianfeng is just a little bug in his eyes. Even if he is the Tang family of Zhonghai, he can kill it with his hands if he wants to. "Treat me like a fool? Do you really think it''s a 17-year-old? " Chen Fan sneered and shook his head. "Lingqi water comes from me alone. There is no cost at all. How dare I open my mouth and ask for 70% General health care products mainly rely on sales promotion, so there is nothing wrong with the seller taking the lead. However, the efficacy of Lingqi water is as good as God, and the supply can''t meet the demand. There is almost no need to sell it, so the customers ask for it. Tang Jianfeng is going to share 70% of the profits when he opens his mouth. He is crazy. Normally speaking, it''s 91 cents. The Tang family has made a lot of money! He shook his head and put the matter behind him. The next day, they went home. Then Chen Fan stayed at home, waiting for the Spring Festival. Finally, he received the news that his mother and sister an were going to Sishui county. "Mom, sister Ann, how long has it been since I saw you?" Chen Fan''s eyes are far away, as if he can see through time. PS: Thank you Xiaoai for being unrepentant. Thank you for the bloody bombers, the guardian family, the withered snow on winter night, the bare, the haze of 500. Thank you for moxinmuyu, blame me for being cold, lanniao, credit card encouragement and expansion, speechless dream, three treasures at home 1, yuanzhikong, qyly, book friend 131109, search for soul reward. Well, keep asking for tickets_ ¡É)O¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 At the gate of the villa, chen fan stands there, waiting quietly. Half an hour... An hour... Two hours, finally a black Volkswagen came in low-key. Dazhong stops in front of Chen Fan and gets out of the car two women, a beautiful woman about 40 years old and a gentle girl in her early twenties. The beautiful woman has a cool and luxurious appearance. She is wearing a tailored suit, black frame glasses, sharp eyes, and chin. Her whole body is full of the breath of a strong woman. But the moment I saw chen fan, there was a flash of surprise and love in my eyes. "Xiao Fan, why are you waiting here?" It is Chen Fan''s mother, Wang Xiaoyun, chairman of Jinxiu real estate group, the future queen of Jinxiu. "Ma." Chen Fan gave a trembling cry. The voice is full of hope and fear. He looked at the woman with a cold face, but with a loving heart in her eyes. He only felt that he had exhausted the five hundred years of Acacia, five hundred years of expectation and five hundred years of waiting. "What''s the matter?" Wang Xiaoyun worried and touched his forehead, and said angrily: "you''re not afraid that your mother will settle the accounts for you. Your aunt Tang told me all about your truancy in Chuzhou. Hum, when can I become an exchange student in Qinggang middle school? Can you hide from your mother''s eyes? " "Of course, Ma is the chairman of a large group. She is very observant." Chen Fanqiang closed his mind and said with a smile. But the eyes can''t leave the woman in front of them. Looking at her still beautiful face with a trace of fatigue, chen fan felt a twinge of heartache at the bottom of his heart. Unlike his father, he and his father lived together in the last life. He didn''t leave the earth until he was nearly 30 years old. At that time, although his father was not in good health, he survived the pain of losing his wife and could spend the rest of his life safely. And both father and son are introverted people, not good at expression. But when his mother died in a car accident, Chen was just a senior. At that time, I just felt that the sky had fallen down. Mother is the pillar of the family, although she can only come back a few times a year, each time in a hurry to leave. But both her father and herself relied on her. She supported the small family and spent more than 20 years safely. So when I met Wang Xiaoyun, chen fan''s mood was unstable. "Mom, you are too tired to support Jinxiu alone, or you''d better come back." An impulse suddenly surged up in Chen Fan''s heart. "Our family hasn''t had a meal together for a long time. I really want to see the magnificence of the Great Rift Valley in East Africa and the magnificence of the rainforest in Brazil. " "What nonsense do you say, you child?" Wang Xiaoyun face a board way: "if I give up the rich brocade, our family drink northwest wind to go?"? Your father is old-fashioned. As an official, he still has the bad temper of a scholar. He gets thousands of dead wages every month. If you retire, even the house will have to be returned to the government. Let him sleep on the street then? " "Also have you, study hard also don''t study hard, mother or give you earn a big family property, how to marry a wife in the future?" Wang Xiaoyun green jade finger poked Chen Fan''s forehead, not angry way. "Mom, don''t blame Xiao Fan. He knows he''s wrong." The gentle woman next to him covered her mouth and said with a smile. "That is, your sister Ann is protecting you, otherwise you will suffer." Wang Xiaoyun''s eyes glared and said fiercely. Although she looked angry, but how to erase the love from her eyes. Chen Fan stood there, laughing with him, but the warmth in his heart was like a spring. In the last life, I was tired of my mother''s preaching, but when he wanted to hear it, my mother had lost her beauty. What if he was remorseful then? Can only continue to live with endless pain. At that time, he still had sister an, but his father''s pain was more serious. However, the man was far stronger than chen fan. He devoted the rest of his life to his work. Although he was not promoted much, he benefited one side and praised the whole city. Thinking of sister an, chen fan looks at the gentle woman beside her. At the same time, the girl also looked over, two people''s eyes in the air a pair, gentle woman cover mouth smile, eyes glittering, a pair of black and white eyes full of smile and doting. "Sister Ann." Goodbye to Yi Ren, chen fan can''t help but stay. Anya is not Chen Fan''s sister. Her mother, an Jinxiu and Wang Xiaoyun, are close friends who have been playing since childhood. Although settling down in the capital is not as good as the Wang family, it is also a big family. It''s a pity that Anne''s mother fell in love when she was in college, and even got married secretly. In the 1980s, what a scandal was it to get pregnant before marriage? Not to mention a family like settling down. In the end, the man can''t bear the pressure to run, but an Jinxiu insists on giving birth to Anya against everyone''s pale eyes. But when she is a little sensible, she finally can''t bear the suffering of her heart and dies, leaving only five-year-old Anya. No one wanted to take over the poor little girl at that time. She is ashamed to settle down, but her father is missing. In the end, it is Wang Xiaoyun who takes Anya back to Chuzhou.Even Wang Xiaoyun later came from Jinxiu group, whose name came from Anya''s mother. Since then, in addition to her father, mother and Xiao Qiong, little chen fan has had another sister an in her life. Think of the first time to see sister an, the little girl in a white dress, chen fan''s face can not help flashing a trace of softness. "When I was a child, I was naughty. Every time I was in trouble, when my mother wanted to beat me, you always shielded me. And take the blame on yourself. " "Most of the time, my mother is busy with work, and you take care of me instead of them. He coaxed me to sleep with a pair of small hands. Even if it was very late, you were very sleepy, but you insisted on telling me stories at the head of the bed. " "When I didn''t have any pocket money, it was you who gave me all the money you saved..." "when I grew up and my mother died, and I was at a loss, it was you who propped up the building of Jinxiu group with a pair of tender shoulders. At that time, you were only 25 years old. But it''s going to take over a big enterprise with tens of billions of dollars. " "In the end, I didn''t listen to your advice and went my own way. I broke up Jinxiu and finally fled back to Chuzhou like an ostrich. It''s also you who are quietly picking up the pieces and trying to make up for them in the hope of re establishing a new Fairview. " "In my life, I''ve been negative for my father, my mother and Xiao Qiong... But you''re the one who''s most negative." Chen Fan said to himself. Although the girl is gentle and weak, she is much stronger than him. When her mother died, her father was in grief. She worked hard and gave the father and son the atmosphere to cheer them up. "This family, if it hadn''t been for you after my mother''s death, would have been long gone." His eyes suddenly long, as if through time and space, back to that 500 years ago. When he left the earth that year, apart from his father, sister Ann was the most worried. I''m afraid she can''t bear the blow. Mother is her own dependence, but she is not sister Ann''s dependence? In addition to her missing biological father, Wang Xiaoyun and herself are the only ones left. So he tried hard to return to the earth in order to see them again and see if they were well. Unfortunately, it was more than 100 years later when he finally returned. The vicissitudes of time, old friends passed away, only a piece of loess. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t save time. "Xiaofan, what are you looking at me for?" Sister Ann suddenly said softly. "This boy has made trouble in Chuzhou. He wants you to wipe his ass for him." Wang Xiaoyun snorted. Anya covered her mouth and snickered. Chen fan came back to herself and said with a smile: "of course, because I haven''t seen her for half a year, sister an is more beautiful than before. Well, mom is more mature and has more temperament "You''ll have a poor mouth. If the results have your mouth, your mother, I won''t have a headache for you all day Wang Xiaoyun rolled his eyes. Three people have been talking and laughing, back home, Chen Kexing contrary to the usual working hours, unexpectedly rare at home. His mother''s return is the top priority of the family, and Chen Kexing has not seen his beloved wife for a long time. Everyone sat down. Chen fan made tea and peeled fruit for everyone. He is so diligent that even Secretary sun is very surprised, and there is a glimmer of satisfaction in his parents'' eyes. Chen fan used to be the young master of the family. He was waiting for people to wait on him. How could he be so sensible now. "Well, there''s nothing to offer. It''s either cheating or stealing. You''d better go and coax your sister Ann. She''ll plead for you more, and you''ll get less spanking. " Wang Xiaoyun sent them away. "If you two little guys want to whisper, just go and stop pretending. I have business to talk with your father." Sister an chuckles and pulls chen fan out of the house. Walking on the path of the hometown, with a familiar and strange girl around, chen fan was silent. He has been waiting for this moment for 500 years, but when this moment really comes, he doesn''t know what to say. "Xiaofan, you won''t really cause trouble, will you?" Anya said softly. PS: Thank you for your 10000. Thank you very much. Thank you for not having a bad temper. Thank you for the book friend 160825''s 1000. Thank you for the boundless world, the floating catkins in the wind, the emperor of true color, the drunk beauty and the naked haze. Thank you, Mr. Ma SHECHANG, for your fortune, Wan Zhenhong, Xiao AI wuhui, few and no shortage, credit card encouragement, Yuanshen Taoist priest, Shuyou 160825, majestic courtier, old bookworm Youzao, moxinmuyu, lanniao, wordless dreamer, elf lon, asking you to peep at my Lord''s bath, qingfengxiyu 7799, blame me cold, Shuyou 160824, Fengxi I, Zhennan prince, Lanhe, lianba 123, mortal killing Annoying, old bookworm 15, wind and rain cloud with, public Tan Ying, about the love of reward. Well, this chapter is difficult to write today, so it''s a little late. I''m so sorry. Next, the main plot will officially begin. Ask for a ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 "Even if there''s any trouble, I''ll take care of it." Chen fan light way. Anya turns her head to look at the boy, and there is a glimmer of brilliance in her eyes. She felt that great changes had taken place in Chen fan, which made him full of self-confidence now. Even that beautiful face also added a strange charm. "Not me, sister Ann. How are you and your mother in Shanghai? How is Jinxiu? " Chen fan asked. "I''m still like that. Now I''m a senior, and I''m doing my internship as my mother''s assistant and secretary." Anya pulled her hair and whispered softly. She was wearing a grey slim waist windbreaker, a lady''s hat, close fitting jeans, and brown pony boots, which was super goddess style. Anya inherits the appearance of her mother, an Jinxiu. Although she is only about 20 years old, she has shown her beauty. According to Wang Xiaoyun, at that time, an Jinxiu was one of the most beautiful women in the capital. She was proud of her family and was ready to marry a son of a noble family. However, she was captured by an artful common man who wrote love poems, which eventually made her feel good. "Jinxiu''s development momentum is OK now, but recently the world economy is in recession, and the subprime mortgage crisis in the United States is becoming more and more intense. It is only then that the financial market continues to vibrate, leading to the decline of real estate and commodity prices one after another, and the money is gradually locked up. Many real estate companies in CNOOC have recently begun to take land in order to avoid the rupture of cash flow. " Anya talks with her heart. When she talked about this, she suddenly changed from a big sister next door to a smart urban white-collar woman. "Recently, Zhonghai city wants to auction some reserve land." "We are the weakest. We were going to borrow money to compete for the smallest piece. But affected by the recent form, everyone seems to feel that the cold wind of the real estate industry is coming. They dare not fight for it. Mom is also hesitating. " Speaking of this, Anya frowned slightly. Chen Fan remembers that in previous lives, it seemed that housing prices fell sharply in 2008 because of the subprime mortgage crisis. However, the state soon introduced stimulus policies. Since 2009, housing prices have never stopped, rising all the way to the level of despair. China has also become the first global engine to rise against the trend in the subprime crisis. The reserve sites of this auction are all located in the city center and new area, which can be regarded as the fastest rising land price in the future. Although Jinxiu group was hesitant at that time, Wang Xiaoyun finally gambled and won a piece of land with all his value. As a result, he became the future real estate queen of Zhonghai city. "There''s no need to hesitate, sister an. In the future, China''s house prices will definitely soar, and the real estate industry will be the most profitable industry in China from now on to ten years later." Chen fan light way. "If I were you, I would put all my wealth on it and try my best to borrow money. I would not only take one piece of land, but eat all the land." "In the future, the growth of these areas will be more than ten times." "Xiao Fan, how do you know that?" Anya doubts. "Because I am master Chen!" Chen Fan looks like a magic wand. "Five hundred years ago, five hundred years in the middle, and five hundred years later!" "Master Chen, what an ugly name. He''s like a fortune teller." Anya smiles, grabs her small fist and hammers him a few times. "Well, well, I''m wrong. The main reason is that I''m optimistic about the development potential of the country in the future. This kind of economic growth will not fall in at least ten years. Compared with the national economy, our house prices are too low, so the next step is a retaliatory rebound. " Chen Fan said with a smile. "Really?" Anya can''t believe it. She looked at Chen Fan with strange eyes, as if she didn''t expect her brother to say such a statement. Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t continue to persuade her. Anya or his mother doesn''t matter whether they listen or not, even if the rich brocade is as broken as the last life, how? "In this life, unlike in the previous one, I have no resistance against those opponents or against the Shen family." There was a chill in Chen Fan''s eyes. "If you want to defeat Jinxiu, you have to use your life to fill it." When he thought of the Shen family, he was even colder. After the Spring Festival, it''s time to start cleaning up the Shen family. What''s more, if Chen fan is here, the trillions will be gone? Apart from other things, the Lingqi water he took out at random made a net profit of tens of billions a year. In the future, even at the peak of Jinxiu, there would be no such net profit. So chen fan doesn''t care about these, but after all, Jinxiu is the hard work of his mother and sister an, and he still hopes to grow up. Sister Ann seems to have really listened, with a thoughtful look. "Well, sister, don''t think about it." Chen Fandao. "I have a present for you." "What gift?" Anya blinked her big eyes and was glad. My little brother has really grown up and knows how to give her gifts. Chen Fan took out a jade card from his pocket. This jade brand is made of the finest suede jade. It''s crystal clear, white, smooth and tender. It seems to be surrounded by mist.The jade plate is carved with patterns like birds and seal characters, which is mysterious. "You gave me this?" Sister Ann''s mouth was open. I couldn''t believe it. With her eyes, it can be seen that this jade, regardless of its carving, is made of tens of millions of materials. "Xiaofan, where do you get so much money?" Anya face a board way: "you can''t learn bad outside, I won''t connive you." "No, this jade looks beautiful. It''s only polished with ordinary suede jade. I bought it from my friends. It''s only a few thousand yuan." Chen Fan lies in his mouth. Anya was dubious and allowed him to put on the jade plate. Chen Fan stood behind her, tied with a red rope, breathing hot air blowing on Anya''s neck. She did not know how, suddenly in the heart some flustered, the earlobe all not from red. The jade plate on her chest seemed to radiate heat. Although it was winter, she didn''t feel cold at all. She was warm all over. But at this time, Anya''s mind is uncertain. She doesn''t realize it. She thinks it''s because of her nervousness and spat in the dark. "Xiao Fan is just a child. What do you think?" "Put it on." Chen Fan clapped his hands and looked at the girl in front of him. See her pretty face slightly red, like half cooked big apple, very lovely. Chen Fan didn''t care about this, but said solemnly: "sister an, you can''t take down this jade card. You should take it with you. It''s a blessing jade card that I asked a master to open. It can ensure safety and happiness." "Really?" Anya blinked. "Can''t I take a bath and sleep?" "No!" Chen fanding looked at her: "you must promise me." In the face of Chen Fan''s clear eyes, Anya''s face turned more red, nodded and said, "good." At this time, chen fan was relieved. This jade brand is not a blessing, polished ordinary jade. It''s the jade amulet that Chen fan asked Wei Laosan, Master Wu and others to collect, which was refined day and night by him. As long as the jade amulet is worn on the body, it can at least block the impact of a sniper gun or heavy truck. This kind of jade Fu, with Chen Fan''s ability, can only be refined into four pieces. My parents, sister Ann and little Joan are alone. Thinking of this, chen fan takes out two jade charms and orders Anya to give them to Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing in her name. They say it''s a new year''s gift. Don''t tell chen fan. After all, chen fan was a naughty child, and his words were often low at home, so his parents might not listen to him. Although Anya was strange, she only thought it was Chen Fan''s filial piety, so she nodded and agreed. After they went home, the evening was a rich dinner. Play for a long time, and finally rest. The next day, chen fan''s family will get up and go to Jinling for the Spring Festival. Since the collapse of the Wang family, every Spring Festival has been spent in Jinling City. "Jinling, I will come again at last." Chen Fan looks at the scenery outside the car window and is in a leisurely trance. "I don''t know if those old friends are still the same." PS: Thank you for the dream of young martial arts, 1 ferry man, 1 star fire 2000. Thank you, LM. I love Wang Miao and his 1000. Thank you Xiaoyao, 1HP, book shortage, bloody bombers, 500. Thank you NiMo V, yuanzhikong, you Fayi, Yilei ~, yunlingyuming, majestic courtiers, asdsxqe, Xie Hanliang, Qiu Feng Empire, heibaizi, Qingsong Taoist priest, Tianxin Yixin, my name is qiufan, Huaxia wangsenfeng and yaoyu. Thank you. Please continue to ask for the recommended tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Jiangnan Water Town, Jinling lights. Chen''s villa is located in the east side of the mountain, which is located in the suburbs, secluded, is suitable for the elderly. Chen Fan''s grandfather, Chen Huaian, has been raising flowers and grass here since he retired from the leadership position of Jinling City. The children are very competitive. Except for the third son who ran to an unknown small county in Jiangbei, the other sons and daughters are in high positions in the government and enterprises of Jinling City. Although the Chen family is not a big family in Jiangnan province and has never produced any provincial cadres, it has a deep foundation in Jinling. Chen Huai''an is not the only one with a wide range of contacts. His brothers are also scattered. Led by him, he has formed a "Chen family in Jinling" that can not be underestimated. On this day, Chen Huaian stood in front of the villa early, looking at the distance. His stubborn third son is finally coming back. Thinking of Chen Kexing, Chen Huaian sighed. He was his favorite son. He was very talented since he was a child. He was admitted to Huaqing University in the 1980s and became the pride of the whole Chen family. However, he was stubborn and proud of being a scholar. Otherwise, they would not quarrel with the Wang family. They went to the small county town in Jiangbei and tried to prove it to the Wang family step by step. "Grandfather, when will they arrive. You''d better go back to the living room and have a rest. " Next to a temperament elegant, handsome girl advised. "It''s not in the way, it''s not in the way. My old arms and legs are playing Taijiquan every day. It''s nothing to stand for a while." Chen Huaian waves. "I haven''t seen Xiaofan and Xiaoya for a long time. They don''t know what happened. Have they grown tall again?" The older the old man is, the more talkative he becomes. Chen Ning accompanied him and listened to the old man talking to himself with a smile. She and Anya are good friends. After all, they are about the same age. They are both senior students, and they also study economic management and finance. They have a lot in common. At the same time, both of them are very beautiful, but those with higher IQ naturally have a kind of sympathy. But Chen Ning has no good feelings for the child of the third uncle''s family. "Stubborn, arrogant, childish, ignorant, impolite, and a bit of a lecherous kid!" Chen ninghen''s teeth itch. When Chen Fan was a child, he was not disciplined by his parents, but also spoiled by Anya. Naturally, he soon became a little devil in the world. It was not until he was far away from Sishui county and went to Chuzhou to go to school alone that his character became more restrained. But Chen Ning''s idea of him is still in the past, so he has no good impression. "The third uncle''s literary grace is extraordinary. Aunt Yun is a powerful woman who has created a large group with hundreds of millions of assets. Anya is also gentle and amiable. How can she have a son who is out of tune?" Thinking of this, Chen Ning shook his head. At this time, a black Volkswagen Huiteng drove to the door. Chen Fan''s family came down from the car. "Dad." Cried Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun. Chen Huaian nodded, and then chen fan and others also said hello, called grandfather. He is 12 points satisfied with Anya''s granddaughter. I''m afraid the whole Chen family can''t find a better generation than Anya. Even he has the meaning of making up Anya and his grandson Chen an, but Anya has always been more resistant, so he is very sorry. But soon, when his eyes swept over Chen fan, his pupils shrank. Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun are young after all, while Chen Huaian is a 70-80-year-old man who has experienced many ups and downs in his life. The old man''s eyes are almost insightful. But now, he found that he could not see through this ordinary little grandson. "Strange? Why haven''t I seen you for half a year? Xiao Fan is totally different. " Chen Huaian was shocked. In other people''s eyes, chen fan is still the same as before. He doesn''t like to talk, and doesn''t pay much attention to people. No matter what he looks like, what he wears, and what he has temperament, he is very ordinary. But in Chen Huai''an''s eyes, his grandson is like a sword without a sheath. Under that ordinary appearance, it is arrogant to look down on the world and all living beings. This kind of spirit, he has only seen in those real big people, and Chen fan is better than them. The indifference in his eyes seems to see that everything is the same. Only when it falls on his parents and Anya can it bring a little fluctuation. "This feeling... A little familiar..." Chen Huai''an''s heart suddenly jumped, remembering that he once went to the Taoist temple to offer incense, and the gods and Buddha statues in the temple were not just like this. It''s like seeing all living beings as ants. "Xiao Fan is only 18 years old. How can he have such a penetrating look? I''m still 70 or 80 years old. How far is it from me to see through the world? " Chen Huaian was surprised. But at this time, the children in the villa also came out, so he had to suppress his surprise. "Grandfather, grandmother, uncle''s family, uncle''s family, aunt''s family, aunt''s family." Chen Huai''an has four sons and two daughters. Chen Fan''s father, Chen Kexing, is the third and has two older brothers. Chen Ning is from Uncle Chen Fan''s family. He looked around, the two or three hundred square meter villa hall was full of people. Although the Chen family did not have a senior official, their children were prosperous and distributed in all walks of life, and their positions were not low. That''s why they are known as the "Chen family in Jinling.".Of course, such a family is far worse than the real aristocratic families such as the Wei family and the Tang family, not to mention the superior Wang family. When Chen Fan thinks about it, he doesn''t know that when his uncles look at them, their eyes are also complicated. There is a trace of indifference, jealousy and envy in the family. It is estimated that Chen Fan''s family is the only one who can welcome the old man in person. Even the most outstanding uncle of the second generation, the old man just sat up from the sofa. Chen Kexing was the most favored and outstanding child in his family since he was a child. He married the princess of the Yanjing king family. He made his brothers and sisters envious. But later, good things turned into bad things. Chen Fan''s family broke with Wang''s family and fell from heaven to hell. Chen''s family not only didn''t get any benefits from the marriage, but was suppressed by Wang''s family. Naturally, several brothers and sisters have a little bit of rejection of Chen Fan''s family, which is one of the reasons why Wang Xiaoyun ran to China shipping to start a business. "Well, let''s go upstairs and talk. Let''s leave it to the children." Soon after the greetings, Chen Huaian got up. The adults followed him upstairs, and only the children were left on the first floor. The third generation of the Chen family is more prosperous than the second generation, and the whole hall is packed with more than a dozen teenagers. They wear expensive clothes and are in high spirits. They have the pride of children from upper class families in big cities. In contrast, chen fan is more ordinary, sitting there without saying a word. Among these people, a pair of beautiful men and women are the most concerned. Everyone gathered around them. The man is in his twenties. He is calm and handsome. He wears gold rimmed glasses and sits in the main position. The boys and girls beside him talk to him with a touch of flattery and respect. And the female is elegant and pure, just like the orchid. These two are a pair of children of uncle''s family, Chen an and Chen Ning. Chen an is the eldest of the younger generation. He graduated from China Shipping Jiaotong University and entered the general office of the provincial government. At the age of 25, he was promoted to Zhengke and became the Secretary of a provincial leader. He has a very good career and can be said to be the most outstanding person of the third generation of the Chen family. Chen Ning is also excellent, studying in the Finance Department of Jinling University, and has been admitted to Harvard Business School. Harvard Business School can be said to be a shining pearl among universities in the United States and even in the world. Its talents are all the top people, and they are wanted by the big investment banks on Wall Street. Compared with these two people, the others are much inferior. Everyone gathered around them, while Chen Fan sat alone on the chair in the corner, quietly running for tea. The third generation of Chen''s family grew up in Jinling, and they are naturally familiar with each other. However, chen fan is far away in Sishui county. Even his relatives are very strange and have no friendship. And for some reasons, these brothers and sisters do not want to be too close to Chen fan. Originally there was an Anya with her, but as soon as she arrived, she was pulled away by Chen Ning. Compared with Chen fan, Anya is too popular. She and Chen Ning sit there like a couple of beauties. Almost all the teenagers look at her with fiery eyes. Even next to Chen Ning can''t cover her beauty. At this time, a voice suddenly came: "Xiao Fan, why don''t you come and join us?" Chen Fan looked up and saw that Chen an was looking at him with a smile. Around the brothers and sisters have also cast their eyes over, there are envy, jealousy, ridicule, there is a review, there is indifference, all kinds of complex expressions. Chen fan has a very special position in this family. It''s so special that we don''t know how to communicate with him. PS: Thank you Jiege, who likes reading books, and the leader of xingzehuo. Wuwu, there are two more leaders, and we have to add more. Well, I owe you. The author will compensate you when they are on the shelves. There will definitely be a big outbreak at that time. O(¡É_ ¡É) O thank you, Duan Hongsheng, for your melancholy. Thank you for your 1000. Thank you for boundless world, Wang senfeng of China, quiet virtue, book friend 140405, life is like a dream, I am the person in dream, 500 of you. Thank you for the big god baby''s coming, yu''er 1997, sweet to sad war to death, floating catkins with the wind, taby1, Huang 2007, little zzg killing God, happy one cigarette, true red, Longyuan rising again, three treasures at home 1, my name has strong taste, majestic courtier, Yunxiao fly, moxinmuyu, Shuyou 151026, 7000 star field, Fengyu yunsui''s reward. Thank you very much, continue to ask for tickets. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "Good." Chen fan gets up happily. He walked over, Anya quickly gave up his seat and let him sit over. Next to Chen Ning frowned, slightly to the side of a contraction. Seeing this scene, Chen An''s smile froze, but it was soon covered up. Chen Fan sits down next to Anya, and can smell a faint fragrance of shower gel at the tip of his nose. , sister Ann seems to love perfume all the time. Chen Fan suddenly remembered. "She has always said that high-end perfume will be tired after a long time. After all, it is chemically synthesized." , what time did I make a perfume for her fairy kingdom? It was absolutely natural, and it was refreshing and natural. is also made up of human beings. The female friar also likes all kinds of clothes and perfume cosmetics. However, when you are born, you will have a leakless body. The body will exchange with the vitality of heaven and earth all the time, and naturally emit a fragrance like a baby. Those perfume only satisfy the bottom priest. "Chen fan, I heard that Aunt Yun made several hundred million yuan this year. Why didn''t she want to buy you a Porsche?" A young man sitting opposite said with a frivolous smile. He is Chen Xu, the eldest son of Chen Fan''s second uncle. His father is the head of the Chen group, a family business. Chen''s group now has assets of nearly one billion yuan. Now, as long as the Chen family is not in politics, they are basically holding positions in the group. Since it is a family business, there is naturally a family fund. Every family can receive dividends on a regular basis every year. Even Chen Fan''s family has it, but Chen Fan''s family never takes it. Chen Fan frowned slightly. The second uncle''s family has always complained about their own family. They blame his father for his obstinacy, which not only failed to keep the Wang family''s thigh, but also caused trouble. Even the old man was forced to retire early. Therefore, Chen Xu was against him when he was young. He often bullied him because of his age, big size and many small friends. He didn''t converge until he was older. "What do you want? You think Xiaofan in our family is you, he is still a student. " Anya retorts. "Ah, Anya, you are wrong. Chen Fan''s achievement is half the same as mine. In the future, aunt Yun will spend some money and send him to a community university abroad. It''s also a waste to reread. " Chen Xu said with bad intentions. He is a typical dandy. He eats, drinks, swims, gambles and smokes all kinds of poisons. He has made friends with a large circle of Childe brothers from different families outside. They all love to play. In the end, the college entrance examination paper with a total score of 700 got 200, and his father drove him to Australia to study. But how can he stay in Australia? For half a year, I run back to China. "Poof Pooh." Chen Xu''s words made many people laugh. Everyone is very clear about Chen Fan and knows that he is not good at learning. In such a big family, the assessment of children''s ability in addition to performance, the worst depends on your communication skills. If you don''t have any of the three, it''s a complete waste. The family gives you money every year to spend too much time. Don''t make trouble. Most of those rich and young childe brothers who swagger in the market are of this type. The real elites of big families, such as Chen an and Chen Ning, have long planned their future and have a bright future. How can they go out and have fun? Obviously, in everyone''s opinion, chen fan belongs to the former. "What community college? Xiao Fan is going to enter Jinling University in the future. " Anya said this, but her face was darkened. Obviously, she knows Chen Fan''s performance all the time. That''s why she studies hard and wants to be strong. Even if Chen fan doesn''t achieve anything in the future, can protect him and give him a happy life. "Jinling university?" Chen Xu almost did not smile askew. "Can Chen Fan enter Jinling university? I can go to Harvard and Yale! " Jinling university is one of the top ten universities in China. Among the third generation of the Chen family, Chen Ning was admitted. We all shake our heads and don''t believe it. Unless aunt Yun spends money to build a library for the University, chen fan will not be admitted in this life with her ability! "Oh, really? What if I want to enter Jinling university? " Chen Fan said suddenly. "Are you going to Jinling university?" Chen Xu eyebrows pick to the sky, "if you are admitted to Jinling University, I will call you second brother when I see you, OK?" Chen Xu''s family ranks second, so he has been called second brother. "Xiaofan..." Anya pulled his arm anxiously. "It''s all right, sister Ann." Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I won''t let you call second brother when you win. You just have to meet my sister an and call her respectfully." "What if you lose?" Chen Xu''s eyes narrowed and he said unkindly. "I lost?" Chen Fan''s head is crooked and his heart is funny. He never thought he would lose. "If I lose, whatever you want." "OK, it''s a deal!" Chen Xumeng clapped the armrest and said excitedly. He never believed that Chen Fan could be admitted to Jinling University by his own ability, not only he but also other brothers and sisters.Anya saw that the wood had sunk, so she could only sigh. She thought that she could only let her mother find a relationship. Since Xiaofan wanted to bet on this tone, she could not let him lose face in front of his brothers and sisters. "Forget it, we are all brothers. It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously." Chen an said in a deep voice. See Chen an speak, Chen Xu can only sit back bitterly. "But Xiaofan, your second brother is right. At your age, learning is a top priority. In the future, if you have a diploma from a famous school, you will get twice the result with half the effort, whether you enter a government unit or take over aunt Yun''s industry. " With a trace of domineering, Chen an points out the way. "A diploma is not only a degree, but also an ability. If you have a master''s degree from Harvard Business School, you will take over the business as well as a bachelor''s degree from pheasant university. Will the company convince you or him? " There is no doubt that everyone must have a master''s degree in a famous school, so even if they are rich or poor, they will be forced by their parents to send them to a famous school. Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t pay attention. Chen An''s words are useful to ordinary people, but they are not allowed to be put on Chen fan. If you still have to rely on your diploma to eat, can''t you laugh off the big teeth of the whole world of cultivating immortals? See Chen Fan disapprove of the appearance, Chen Ning eyes can not help flashing a trace of contempt. In her opinion, this little boy is arrogant now, and sooner or later he will run into a wall in society. "Brother, what are we going to do for the evening?" Chen Xu said impatiently. "My brother has opened a house recently. Shall we warm him up?" "No, second brother, your fox friends are either running bars or KTVs. Elder brother Chen an is a civil servant. Can you enter any occasion? " The girl nearby sniffed. "Where do you want to go?" Chen Xu has two hands. "Or shall we go to that place?" Another youth in front of a bright way. PS: Thank you for the book friend 150322, the writing gentleman reads as abnormal, the old ghost 16th''s 1000. Thank you. My love only belongs to you. Thank you for the reward of meme, Sui fengpiaozhu, Yilei ~, yuanzhikong, Shuyou 150701, silent years, three treasures at home 1, clown right, passer-by B''s unrequited love, UFO flying away, wind and cloud rising again, lyrices, purple maple red, bear you, God killer CanYe. Wuwu, Calvin. It''s so painful. I can''t think of anything. I can only water one chapter. I''m so sorry. I won''t water again tomorrow... Tears burst. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 When my little cousin was about to go on talking, many elders came down from upstairs to have a banquet. The old man likes to be quiet but not to move, so even if Uncle Chen fan has already reserved a luxury box in the best Hilton Hotel in Jinling, he can only push it. The banquet is in my living room, but the chefs are all chefs in five-star hotels. The first is to make exquisite cold dishes, such as fish egg salad, squid wrapped eggs, dish rice cake, Gonghe cold roll and doucai tofu. Although they are usually available in hotels, through the craftsmanship of the master, they are not only exquisite in appearance, but also delicious. Then there is the appetizer of Western food, including Italian dried beef, cheese platter, shrimp cocktail cup, smoked salmon, and top black caviar from Russia. Jinling belongs to the Beijing Suzhou cuisine, and its food is sweet and light, which is not in line with the taste of northerners. However, after master Fu skillfully handled it, it was sweet but not greasy, which did not affect everyone''s taste at all. After three rounds of drinking, the old man took the lead in stopping chopsticks, and everyone stopped talking, knowing that the old man was going to lecture. "Before going back to Chenjia village this time, let''s get together and have a small banquet to sum up the gains and losses of this year." Chen Huaian said in a deep voice. Everyone was in awe, and some of them did not do well this year. Chen family is a big family, not only Chen Huai''an, but also several brothers and cousins. They all spread all over Jinling and even the cities of Jiangnan. There is even an Uncle Chen Fan in his hometown, who is over ninety years old. During the Spring Festival every year, we gather at the old house of the Chen family to exchange contacts and discuss the next year''s affairs. It''s also a time for the younger generation to compare with each other. Although the Chen family has not been rich for decades, it is with this cohesion that they stand in Jinling. "Start with the boss." Grandfather said slowly. "Zhengxing has done a good job this year. Mayor Qin mentioned you to me not long ago and praised you very much. After a few years of precipitation, he will have the opportunity to mention vice mayor or transfer to other cities." Chen Fan''s eldest uncle, Chen Zhengxing, is the highest ranking official of the Chen family and the Secretary General of Jinling municipal government. He is responsible for more than half of the current momentum of the Chen family. Chen''s face is calm and steady after being praised by the old man, but his wife has been smiling for a long time. Everyone looked at the uncle''s family with envy and admiration, and they were praised by the mayor. It seems that Chen Zhengxing''s official career will be promoted to another level. "Big brother has always been calm and steady. Step by step, it''s his turn to be deputy mayor." Chen Qianxing, the second uncle of Chen fan, praised him. "Yes, with elder brother''s current way, our Chen family may have to set up a provincial department in the future." My aunt looked envious. "When my elder brother is promoted to vice mayor, our Chen family will be different. In the future, I''ll see if I dare to gossip about Qian Xing''s position as chairman of the board." My second aunt''s sour road. Chen''s group is not unique to grandfather chen fan, but a joint venture of the whole Chenjia village. Although Chen Huai''an is the dominant group, the other groups have always complained about Chen Qianxing''s ability, which makes it difficult for Chen Huai''an to maintain too much. But if Chen Zhengxing is promoted to the position of vice mayor, the opposition will be suppressed. Jinling is the provincial capital city, and its vice mayor is no worse than other mayors. "Second, I don''t blame others for saying that you did it yourself." Chen Huaian was merciless. "The group is in your hands. How much has it increased in the past ten years? At that time, the same group of companies established with you, listed now, and expanded. Only Chen''s group was still in Jinling. How could they not complain? " "You''re not even as good as Xiao Yun. He went to Zhonghai alone and founded Jinxiu from scratch. Now his assets can catch up with Chen''s. I don''t think it''s good for you to be the chairman of the Chen group. " Chen Fan''s second uncle was trained by him to sweat heavily. Originally he was fat and wide faced, and his face was glossy. Now he is soaked with sweat. "Well, the second is right. So many shareholders of the company hold him back. It''s not easy for him to integrate." Granny chen fan came out to help her beloved second son. As he spoke, he took a cold look at Wang Xiaoyun sitting opposite him. The old lady has silver hair and a kind face, but Chen fan is not close to her. I remember when I was a child, every new year, my grandfather brought back good candy and snacks. When the old lady divided, she was close to the grandsons and granddaughters of her uncle''s and second uncle''s family. It was Chen Fan''s turn at last. In particular, the old lady hates Chen Fan''s mother the most. In her opinion, if this woman hadn''t abducted her son and caused trouble, the Chen family would not be prosperous now. "Forget it. You can do it yourself." Chen Huaian can only wave his hand weakly. His wife was the one who spoiled his second son most. Otherwise, Chen''s group would not have fallen into the hands of Chen Qianxing. "OK, how are you doing now?" In the face of Chen Kexing, the old man''s attitude obviously eased down. "Report dad, I''m mainly responsible for assisting county magistrate Hu this year..." Chen Kexing sat down and gave a serious report, explaining his work this year in detail. The old man was so absorbed that he couldn''t help nodding his head.When he finished, he praised and encouraged him to work hard. But the other families obviously couldn''t see it. The second aunt murmured in a low voice: "it''s just a big fart deputy county magistrate. It''s like a deputy governor. The old man doesn''t praise the old man so much. It''s too eccentric. " Although her voice was small, she could be heard by several people. Chen fan and Anya are sitting next to her. Anya frowns slightly at her words. Although Chen fan has no expression on his face, he is also unhappy in his heart. "If you want me to tell you, old man, why don''t you just transfer to Jinling. What is there to do in a backward place like Sishui county? You come to Jinling. I''ll keep you for three years. How about that? " Chen Qianxing is also careless. "Yes, second uncle, it took you 20 years to become the deputy county magistrate, while my uncle has only been in the industry for 10 years, and his position is almost higher than yours." Chen Xu also said. Chen Kexing sat still, but his face flashed with embarrassment. His younger brothers and sisters entered the government later than him, but now they all surpass him. Even after working for a few years, Chen an has been promoted to the full rank. In contrast, he is still stuck in the small place of Sishui County, which makes him dull and stubborn. The old man stopped talking. Obviously, although he was praising Chen Kexing before, he expected Chen Kexing to return to Jinling. A trace of anger flashed in Wang Xiaoyun''s eyes. She has a strong character. How can she tolerate her husband being said by others. Just as he was about to speak, he heard a voice: "although my father is a small official now, he is making great achievements in a down-to-earth way. A few years later, he will be promoted to mayor and governor. Isn''t that easy?" Chen Fan''s words shocked the whole hall. "You know what you''re talking about? Not to mention mayors and governors, even county heads can not be promoted in a few years. " The second uncle laughs. "Yes, Xiaofan, you are young and don''t know much about officialdom." Aunt father also advised. "Adults talk, children don''t interrupt." Uncle is the most dignified, and there is a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. He has a steady personality, similar to the old man. He hates this kind of big talk. The other families also shook their heads and sneered, but the old lady snorted. Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun are restless. They feel that their faces are blazing. Their son is ignorant and has no skills. What they say makes people laugh. "Dad, you don''t know. Xiao Fan said just now that he would be admitted to Jinling University? In contrast, I think it''s easy for my uncle to be promoted to mayor. " Chen Xu took the opportunity to laugh. "Jinling university?" Many elders were stunned. It''s the best school in Jiangnan province. Can you enter it at will? In particular, we all know Chen Fan''s achievements very well. "Old three, you should take care of your children. Don''t talk big when you have nothing to do. We''re going out now. We can''t lose our face to the Chen family and the old man? " Grandma Chen Fan said with a displeased face. "Yes, yes, Ma." Chen Kexing smiles. He was said that he never felt ashamed because he had faith in his heart and was practicing it step by step. But his son was reprimanded in public, which made Chen Kexing feel that he had never been so embarrassed in his life. Looking at chen fan, who was surrounded by the crowd, a smile flashed in Chen Ning''s eyes: "little boy, now you know the end of raving." PS: Thank you for your cooperation. Thank you for guarding the family. Thank you seselong, life is like a dream, I am like a dreamer, yueyoumengmian, book friend 160825''s 1000. Thank you for the world''s 500. Thanks to Wu Jin, Tang Qingchen, Jiang Jinjiu, Pi Pi de Qingfeng, drifting catkins with the wind, xinyiyuan, Wu Jin, Boketu V, silent years, Feiying Ruyue, Shuyou 160426, C.C pomelo night, seemingly gentle, absolutely + bookworm, Xiaoai wuhui, natural and unrestrained, brother, love night wind, wandering soul of naiheqiao north, true red, fanyuntian, blame me cold, meme ah. Wu Wu, I have missed the reward from my classmates "yueyoumengmian" several times. Thank you very much. I''ll continue to ask for tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 In the face of the crowd or Schadenfreude, or frown sigh look. Chen Fan''s face didn''t change, but he shook his head and sneered in his heart: "it''s really summer insects that can''t talk to each other. How do you know what I can do?" But he didn''t bother to retort, just a bunch of self righteous relatives. Their family had never received the help of the Chen family since childhood. When the Chen group was defeated by his second uncle, Jinxiu helped the Chen group. Later, when Jinxiu collapsed, the Chen family only offered a few words of hypocritical comfort, and did not give any practical help at all. In Chen Fan''s heart, only his grandfather cares for the big Chen family. "My grandfather died too early at that time. Within two years, he was diagnosed with advanced cancer. Otherwise, there would have been nothing like that." Looking at the old man sitting in the first place, who seems energetic, but is actually much thinner than before, chen fan sighs in his heart. With the old man in, the Chen family can survive, but once the old man falls down. Chen Qianxing unscrupulously made money in the group, soon brought down the Chen group, and even implicated his uncle in the end. "But since I''ve been born again, I won''t see you knocked down." Chen fan is proud in his heart. What is terminal cancer? It''s incurable on earth. But in the world of cultivating immortals, a Peiyuan pill can cure it. "It''s a pity that I can''t get all the herbs for refining Peiyuan pill at the moment," says Chen Fan with a slight frown. "I have to find a chance to give the Jingqi pill and Lingqi water to the old man. With these two things, we can delay his illness for four or five years, and then I will be able to find a real treatment. " When Chen Fan thinks about it, he doesn''t know that Chen Huaian is also in a state of surprise. Others think that only he can vaguely feel that his grandson is not bragging. Chen Fan''s words are the pride and self-confidence in his eyes, which is not false. "But where did he come from?" Chen Huaian doesn''t understand. Because of the sudden silence of the old man, the meal ended in a hurry. After dinner, Chen Kexing looked at chen fan, hesitated for a long time, finally sighed and shook his head to leave. I was very disappointed with this son. I thought he would go to Chuzhou for half a year to correct his mistakes, but I didn''t expect that he was the same as before. Only Wang Xiaoyun patted him on the shoulder: "your father is old-fashioned, don''t listen to him. Son, what you said just now is super Jieqi. I''ve wanted to say it for a long time. A group of bureaucrats who muddle along are just gossiping about your father. " Chen fan can''t laugh or cry. This is my mother''s character, love and hate clearly. How could she bear to be angry for her love? "Go to the racecourse before I say." After many elders left, we discussed where to play in the evening, and the little cousin jumped out again. "There''s a new Equestrian Club in Xianlin district. It''s said that it was founded by a beautiful boss who came back from England. It has invested hundreds of millions and covers a large area." My little cousin is a child of the fourth uncle''s family. Although he is not big, he is eccentric. "I''ve heard of that equestrian club. The owner was the manager of the most famous Wimbledon Equestrian Center in London. It''s said that she came back to open the racecourse and hired a coach who won the bronze medal in the olympic dressage." A girl next to her was excited at first, and then said with a sad face: "but it''s a membership system. The membership is very strict. It requires three old members to guarantee and pass the boss''s approval. How can we go?" "What are you afraid of? Brother Chen an and sister Xiao Ning are both equestrian enthusiasts. Will they be members of the club?" Chen Xu doesn''t care. They looked at Chen an with expectant eyes. Under normal circumstances, they are absolutely unable to enter this aristocratic club. Sure enough, Chen an nodded and said, "I have some friendship with the owner of that club. It''s OK to take you in." "Long live brother Chen an!" Many young girls jumped up and cheered. Even Anya''s eyes flashed a ray of light. She was busy working and studying in Zhonghai, and she didn''t relax for a long time. Chen Fan didn''t want to go, but seeing sister an''s intention, he changed his mind. "I really haven''t played with her for a long time." He sighed in his heart. ... Jinling City, Ziyun Equestrian Club. When the crowd arrived, Chen an showed her membership card, and a fine looking female manager in a black dress and stockings came out and introduced them to the club. As she walked, she said: "our club charges for riding according to the saddle time, and each saddle time is 5000 yuan. If you want to choose a more advanced thoroughbred horse, or coach teaching, then another charge "In addition, you are new comers. You need to buy a set of riding clothes, 30000 yuan each..." listening to the manager''s introduction, several young girls can''t help smashing their tongues. It takes 45 minutes to saddle, and it costs 5000 yuan to ride for 45 minutes! Although all the families in the Chen family are middle and upper class, they can''t bear the cost."What are you afraid of? I''ve covered all the consumption here." Chen Xu patted his chest. His father is in charge of Chen''s group with assets of 1 billion. How can he care about this cost. "Xiaofan, it''s beautiful here." Anya walked on the green grass, looking at the endless Racecourse around, surprised. I don''t know how much money the owner of Ziyun Club spent on building such a wide Racecourse in the suburb of Jinling, but Chen Fan didn''t care about it. He looked at Anya with a smile. For Chen fan, to make sister an happy is to buy the whole racecourse? They began to choose the mounts with each coach. Chen Fan was assigned a handsome male coach with angular appearance and high nose. He was a handsome man of mixed race. He introduced himself as Paul. Paul''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Anya. Since he came to Ziyun as a coach, with his mixed blood status and handsome appearance, he has also collaborated with many Bai Fumei. But for the first time, he saw such a beautiful, gentle girl as Anya. "It''s just like a picturesque lady in Jiangnan." Paul sighed, and his smile grew stronger. "This lady Andre is the most docile mare in our racecourse. Since the beautiful lady is a novice, it''s better to choose her first. When you are proficient, you can choose other races. " Paul talks a lot. As he introduced, he never looked away from Anya. Anya is wearing a black hunting suit, a small vest on her upper body, tight white breeches and brown boots on her lower body, and a woman''s helmet. She looked at the red mare with great interest and tried to touch it carefully. Mrs. Andre was really gentle and didn''t mind at all. Anya also tried to grab a handful of feed to feed it, and it stretched out its long tongue and rolled it up. "Sir, would you like to choose one? We have Mongolian horses and ponies for teenagers Paul said professionally. "No more." Chen Fan waved his hand. This time, I came here mainly to accompany sister an. He once rode many powerful creatures in the universe, and even the giant beast destroying a star was his mount. How could a few ordinary horses arouse his interest. Seeing that Chen Fan refused, Paul was stunned. No one comes to the club but doesn''t ride a horse, especially boys. He tried to explain: "Sir, the horses here are very docile, especially the ponies. They are very short. You won''t have any trouble riding them." "I said no more." Chen fan light way. Seeing this, Paul had to shut up, but there was a slight in his eyes. Born in England as the hometown of equestrian, he has a natural sense of superiority to those who dare not ride. Under Paul''s command, Anya sat down on Mrs. Andre carefully, her legs tightly in the saddle, her hands on the horse''s neck, both scared and excited. "Xiao Fan, I''m so afraid." Anya whispered. "It''s OK. I''m here." Chen Fan beside comfort, he is here, how can let Anya fall. Paul led him out of the gallery and walked to the center of the field. At this time, suddenly, a few tall horses trot over. "Anya!" It was Chen Ning and his sister who came to say hello from afar. Both brothers and sisters are equestrian enthusiasts and have their own special mounts. Chen Xu is riding a pure breed horse with black and bright body. He is very skillful. After seeing chen fan, he pretends to be surprised: "Chen fan, why didn''t you ride it?" "You''re not afraid, are you? Even your sister dare to ride a horse. What do you advise? " "Xiao Fan is still a child." Although Anya is nervous, she still defends chen fan. "I''m eighteen years old, and I''m a grown man, and I still have children?" Chen Xu curled his mouth and didn''t speak, but his disdain was beyond expression. Chen Fan''s brow was wrinkled at first, and then he looked like a smile. "If you say so, do you dare to compete with me?" PS: Thank you for your cooperation. Thank you for your 1000. Thank you, Tianqu boy. Thank you Xiaoyao Qiangzi, for asking you to peek at my master''s bath, Shuyou 160322, Tang Qingchen, withered leaves, the disappearance of the trace of time, Shuyou 160423, greedy little fat man, yuanzhikong, Taoist priest Qingsong, Wannian Shujing, mrhuixing, luotoudou, walking in the edge Town, reading a book, riding a name really hard, breeze and drizzle 7799. Well, everyone is a little slow in responding to the recent plot. Don''t worry, the author will speed up the plot. It''s absolutely cool in the back. How about asking for tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "What did you say?" Chen Xu can''t believe it. "You''re going to race the horse? I heard you right "Why not?" Chen fan light way. "Ha ha, Xiao Fan, it''s not my brother who bullies you. Before gambling, I have to make it clear to you." Chen Xu laughs. "Don''t watch your second brother eat, drink and play all day. I once won the top 16 of Jinling amateur equestrian competition "And my horse Caesar, with a saddle time of 20000 yuan, is one of the most expensive horses in the whole racecourse." "If you want a man without a man or a horse without a horse, what can you compare with me?" Chen Xu laughs and shakes his head. Around a few gathered to the children of the Chen family are also chuckling. "Yes, Mr. Chen Xu is right." Paul next to him suddenly opened his mouth. "Caesar is the horse with the highest price and the most honors in our club. He has noble and pure pedigree and is worth US $500000. He was born in coomo race course in Ireland and won the ninth division sprint championship in London. He has champion pedigree." "Moreover, Mr. Chen Xu has indeed participated in amateur equestrian competitions. Compared with him, you have no chance of winning." See Paul such professional equestrian coach all mouth, people are not optimistic about Chen fan. Anya also pulled Chen Fan''s clothes, worried: "Xiaofan, forget it, let''s not be angry with him." I didn''t expect chen fan to go his own way: "so what? It''s nothing if you''re the Olympic gold medalist. " "What a big tone." Chen Xu gave a cold hum. "It''s OK for you to really compare, but you have to have some color." He said, taking out a bunch of car keys and boasting: "this is my father''s new Lamborghini ga11ardo. If you lose, it''s yours. But if I win, you lose me a Porsche 911, OK? " Everyone around them took a breath of cool air. Not only the younger generation of the Chen family, but also some onlookers who came to ride changed their colors. A luxury sports car of 30 million yuan, the whole Ziyun club has not made such a big bet since its establishment. If the gambling agreement is established, it will stir up the whole club and even spread to the upper circles of Jinling City. "But you''re just a kid. You don''t even have a driver''s license. It''s no fun gambling with you." With that, Chen Xu shakes his head and sighs to take back the key of the Taurus logo. But I can''t erase the pride from my face. He didn''t want chen fan to promise. He just took out the car keys to show off. Unexpectedly, chen fan replied, "OK, I promise you." "What?" Chen Xu was shocked. "I don''t have a car in my hand, but you know my mother''s character. As long as you win, she will buy you a Porsche 911." Chen Fan shrugged. All the people in the Chen family look at Chen Fan with crazy eyes. A novice, who doesn''t even have a horse, even wants to compete with the amateur top 16 riders and the champion horse? Professional coaches are not optimistic about him, we naturally prefer expert advice. "Xiaofan?" Anya called, see Chen Fan bent on his own way, silent. From childhood to adulthood, she has always been such a pet of this young man, no matter what his decision is, Anya will not object to it, but will quietly help him clean up the mess after the event. "If you lose a Porsche, you lose. If it''s a big deal, we''ll earn it back." Anya thought silently in her heart. "Yes, it''s a deal!" After reaction, Chen Xu was ecstatic. Naturally, he knew the character of the three aunts, and he would never break the promise. Chen Xu was excited at the thought of his dream 911 waving to him. "When I get the bus, I''ll give it to the hostess. I''ll see if she dares to push. I can''t believe I can''t break her legs with a Porsche. " Chen Xuxin is Chinese and American. Recently, he saw a leading actress on the market. Unfortunately, the hostess has a noble appearance. It''s useless to send flowers and money. But no matter how cold the goddess is, in front of millions of sports cars, she will naturally turn into a soft finger. The next step is preparation. The customers of the whole Ziyun club were shocked, and everyone gathered to have a look at the gambling of these two cars. "I know that guy Chen Xu. Although his equestrian skills were not as good as the professional level, he ran into the top 16 at that time, although the competition was just organized by a group of Childe brothers. But it''s also much better than the average person. " "Caesar in his seat is the fastest horse in the whole club in short distance sprint, champion blood." "If you want a man without a man, if you want a horse without a horse, how can it be compared? I''m sure I''ll lose. " There was a lot of discussion. Chen Fan''s winning ratio is as high as 1OO to 1, which belongs to the unpopular. None of Chen''s family is optimistic about him. "Brother, who do you think can win?" Chen Ning said with great interest. She was dressed in high-end knightly dress, black riding boots, red vest, slim waist and high chest. Without the temperament of the former intellectual beauty, on the contrary, it adds three points of heroism.Half of the men present were quietly looking at her. "Chen Xu''s equestrian skills are not as good as you and me, but he is also a second tier amateur. As for Chen Fan..." Chen an frowned slightly. Now he could not see the third uncle''s child clearly. Since chen fan came, every rave, this kind of person is either rely on, or is a pure idiot. "He''s just a kid with a fat face and a big face." Chen Ning gave a sneer. "Son of a bitch, this time it''s a gamble involving millions of dollars. I''ll see what happens to you." Women gloat in their hearts. She and Chen fan to no hatred, but happy to see him embarrassed. "Mr. Chen Xu is ready. Where''s your mount, Mr. Chen fan?" Paul, as a temporary referee, is frowning at chen fan. Chen Xu, who was fully armed, was sitting on the sideline warming up with armguards, kneepads, helmets, whips and Knights'' suits. In contrast, chen fan didn''t even change his clothes. He was still wearing his original casual clothes, and he didn''t know where the horse racing was. "It''s a competition, not a family game." Paul shook his head secretly. "Mount?" Chen Fan pointed to Mrs. Andre. "Just use it." Paul''s eyes glared out, and he said, "Mr. Chen fan, Mrs. Andre is a two-year-old warm blooded horse. She doesn''t even have the qualification to race!" The world''s horse species, according to the spleen, can be roughly divided into hot-blooded horse, warm-blooded horse, cold-blooded horse three. Hot blooded horse is the most explosive character, and hot blooded horse is basically used in horse racing. Warm blooded horses are docile and often used for riding. The cold-blooded horse is the most powerful, mainly used to pull the cart. Paul''s riding experience of more than 20 years has never heard that warm blooded horses can go on the track! "If I say it works, it will." Chen Fan''s language is plain, but he has a self-confidence that can not be persistent. Paul also wants to persuade, chen fan has a turn over, directly to the horse, sitting behind Anya. "It''s nonsense." Paul heart despise, this is a complete layman, even don''t know the kind of horse, and people racing! It''s like running a race with a tractor. Schumacher can''t win when he comes. Around can come purple rhyme, to horse nature also know, see Chen fan this appearance, can''t help shaking his head, heart directly to his death sentence. "Is that how you compare with me?" Chen Xu squinted at him. See Chen Fan sitting on the Caucasus horse, arms still holding beauty, a pair of outing appearance, belly will burst with laughter. Chen Ning brothers and sisters, and many Chen family members also sigh. What''s the difference between Chen Fan and giving up? There was only a little girl who was twelve or thirteen years old, riding an American pony, and ran to Chen Fan happily. She cried in a sweet voice: "brother chen fan, I''ve put all my change on you. You must win." "Don''t worry, Guoguo. I''ll pay you back 100 times of your pocket money." Chen Fan responded with a smile. This little girl is called Chen Guoguo. She is the daughter of my uncle''s family. She is simple, clever and charming since she was a child. She is the only one close to Chen Fan in the Chen family. "Guoguo, your pocket money is doomed to be gone." Chen Xu burst out laughing. At this time, the game began, Paul waved the flag, Chen Xu has been like an arrow shot out. Caesar is worthy of being a famous horse of champion blood. In less than 4OO meters of track, he sprinted a little more than half in an instant. At the same time, Mrs. Andre was still standing at the starting point, motionless. "Brother chen fan, run Chen Guoguo cried anxiously. "It''s OK. Let him run for a while." Chen fan is in no hurry. "Well, I think you know you''re going to lose, so you won''t come out to shame." Chen Ning beside, finally can''t help sneering. Chen an also secretly shakes his head. The child of the third uncle''s family really can''t be supported by the mud. I thought he had some cards, but I didn''t expect that he would be supported by one mouth in the end. Anya sat on the horse with a bitter smile. It''s time to buy a sports car for Xiaofan in advance. The onlookers around him even laughed at chen fan, and none of them had any hope for him. Chen Guoguo saw that his pocket money was going to be gone. Suddenly, his big eyes were wet and he was ready to cry. "Ha ha, the Porsche is mine." With only 20 meters left from the end, Chen Xu has slowed down and laughed wildly. Just when everyone thought that Chen Fan was going to lose, he only heard Chen Fan drink softly: "stop!" Then Caesar suddenly changed from dynamic to static, and stopped 10 meters before the end. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this scene, people didn''t know, so many people were eager to see what happened. "Why did he stop? Are you waiting for Chen fan to catch up? " Although some people think so, more people see that it is wrong. Chen Xu has jumped off the horse in a fit of rage, pulling the rope to the front, but Caesar doesn''t move, as if he had been killed by an immortal. The end point is only 10 meters, but this 10 meters, in Chen Xu''s eyes, is like a natural moat."Sister Ann, now, it''s our turn." Chen Fan pinches the horse''s belly lightly. Said, the mare carrying two people, with a few meters per second walk, leisurely forward. In the incredible look of the people, in Chen ningru''s disbelief at the sight of ghosts, in Chen An''s puzzled frown, in the shock of a Japanese dog of the Chen family, and in the surprise of the onlookers'' eyeballs. Mrs. Andre walked slowly over the distance of hundreds of meters, slowly over the face of Chen Xu, and slowly into the terminal, finally slowly won the victory. Equestrian bet, Chen Fansheng! - PS: Thank you for the cool and nightmare 3ooo. Thank you for joking too much, life is like a dream, I''m like a dreamer, the book chaser. Thank you for your 5oo. Thank you for the reward of Zhong, Xianwu Qiankun, wanzhenhong, absolute + bookworm, Binbin Qiqi, Moore trade, Sui fengpiao Xu, Hangu can, asking you to peep at my Lord''s bath, Ding Ding aa9146oooo, Li Ye 777, life V worry, Shao, silent years, wandering soul of Naihe bridge north, Taoist priest Qingsong, Liuyi, star devouring fan XX, general Yinyi. Thank you. The first one is here. The second one is at 9 p.m. and we continue to ask for tickets_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 It''s amazing. Chen Fan''s victory in this way is beyond everyone''s expectation. "Is he a trainer? With a cry Caesar stopped "That''s the master. He''s hidden." "I don''t know how much better the boy is than the equestrian coach of Ziyun club." After hearing what they said, Paul''s face was blazing. Just now, as an expert, he asserted that Chen fan would lose. Unexpectedly, he gave him a slap. "But how did he win? No matter how powerful a horse trainer is, it''s impossible for a horse to move in a word. " Paul was puzzled. "Interesting?" Chen An''s eyebrows were locked at first, then suddenly opened. "It seems that we are not ordinary people." "Well, he''s just lucky." Chen Ning sour road. "Xiaoning, luck is also a part of strength." Chen an shook his head. Although he said so, he didn''t really put Chen Fan in his eyes. In Chen An''s opinion, the only person of the same generation in such a big Chen family is worthy to be his opponent. Chen fan is just a little smart. At this time, a voice suddenly came in: "it''s very lively for everyone to get together?" When they heard the speech, they saw a pair of men and women riding side by side the men were tall and handsome, and the women were pretty, and they were together, like a golden boy and a beautiful girl. "Eh, isn''t that nianyi Wanqing, the owner of Ziyun club?" "Boss Yi always keeps his eyes above the top and keeps himself clean. Why does he look so close to that man?" Someone who recognized the woman was in doubt. Chen An''s face had changed slightly, and then he quickly gathered a smile to greet him: "Director Wei, are you here too?" "Xiao Chen, this is not a unit. Just call me by my name." The man looked about the same age as Chen an, but he was very old. "Yes, Mr. Wei is right." Chen an nods and smiles more. Seeing Chen an Du''s attitude, the well-informed soon thought of his identity as a man, and his face suddenly changed. "Mr. Wei, it''s my two cousins who are competing in the race. They bet that if they lose, they will lose to each other''s sports car." Chen explained in detail. After hearing this, Ziyun''s boss was surprised and said, "I really want to see your cousin, so that the horse can be as obedient as the army. I haven''t seen it in London Equestrian Center for so many years "If sister Wanqing wants to see him, I''ll call him later." Chen andao. At this time, chen fan and others have come back. Chen Guoguo rode a pony to the front, holding a string of keys of Taurus logo, cheering: "I''m going to take Lamborghini, too!" But Chen Xu follows behind, like mourning for the examination and approval, with a dead face. "Xiao Fan, come here quickly. I''ll introduce you to two distinguished people." Chen an uses the language of command. Chen Fan frowned slightly, but still rode around. "This is Mr. Wei. This is sister Wanqing." Chen an said. "Wanqing elder sister wants to know, how do you make the horse stop?" "Yes, I have studied several equestrian masters, even Olympic gold medalists, but they have never been able to ban horses. Can you tell me what method you use?" Yi Wanqing asked excitedly. "It''s just a little skill. It''s not worth mentioning." Chen fan to two people slightly forehead, and then rushed to the side of Chen Guoguo said: "Guoguo, let''s go racing, see who runs fast or not." "Good!" As soon as Chen Guoguo urges the foal, he has already run out first. Chen fan also light clip horse belly, followed by it. Three people were left on the spot. Everyone who saw this scene took a cool breath. "My dear, that''s the eldest son of the Wei family. How dare this young man not give face like this? " Someone hit the tongue. Even Chen Ning''s face was full of surprise. She had to be respectful when she came to the young master Wei. After all, compared with the Wei childe, their Chen family is far from each other. "Mr. Wei, my little cousin is not sensible, you see..." Chen an looks embarrassed. "Forget it." Duke Wei waved his hand generously, but there was a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Yi Wanqing beside her is even more frosty. Since the creation of Ziyun club, who dare not give her face, or in the sweetheart''s side. "It''s fine in the evening. Do you want to see if Ziqing''s clothes have been changed? We haven''t been riding side by side on the racecourse for a long time Mr. Wei changed the subject. Yi Wanqing can only Snort and drive away. ... with Anya and Chen Guoguo, chen fan strolls leisurely along the racecourse. Ziyun Club covers a large area, full of woods, lawns, streams and rivers. Chen fan and others stopped the horse by a river, got off the horse and sat on the grass by the river, leisurely looking at the people walking the horse in the distance, talking and laughing at will."I haven''t been so happy for a long time." Anya hugs her legs and says. "Right, right, since I was in junior high school, my father urged me to study every day, and I didn''t even have the chance to come out and play." Chen Guoguo pouts and complains. Her lovely appearance provoked Anya to squeeze her little face gently. Chen Guoguo didn''t follow her and rushed directly to Anya''s arms. Looking at the two women fighting there, chen fan smiles. He has not been idle for a long time. The previous life was busy with asceticism and salvation. When this life comes back again, we have to try our best to find a way back. It''s only now that we can relax for a moment. When the three were enjoying a rare peace, a surprise girl voice came: "Mr. Chen?" Chen Fan turned to see a valiant female Knight looking at him in surprise. The woman wore a black knight''s hat, with a flying horsetail on the back, black breeches and leather boots all over her body, a tight belt and a high chest. The most striking is a pair of strong thighs. "Wei Ziqing?" Chen fan is slightly surprised, did not expect to meet acquaintances here. "Ziqing, do you know him?" A man frowned. At this time, chen fan found that Wei Ziqing was still accompanied by two people, who were the Duke of Wei and Yi Wanqing. I saw that Mr. Wei was looking at him in surprise. I didn''t think that he and Wei Ziqing knew each other. And Yi Wanqing eyes show hostility, obviously to Chen Fan before attitude. "Listen to Chen an, what''s his name? Is he from the Wei family?" Chen Fan suddenly. However, to understand, chen fan is still indifferent. He and the Wei family have cleared up their grudges. It is Mr. Wei who is here. If he wants to ignore it, he will ignore it. "Brother, this is Mr. Chen fanchen." After replying, Wei Ziqing turned over and dismounted, came over and apologized: "Mr. Chen, what happened last time was that our Wei family was wrong. Grandfather always said he wanted to apologize to you. " "No, I''ll take care of Mr. Wei. He gave me a villa, and we''ll be clear." Chen Fan interrupted her with a wave. At this time, Mr. Wei also came up and said, "I didn''t expect that he was an acquaintance. We took the liberty before. Wei Zifang is Ziqing''s elder brother. This is my girlfriend, Wanqing. " "It''s fine in the evening. Why don''t you come and make amends to this gentleman?" Yi Wanqing smell speech, face slightly change, finally reluctantly to Chen Fan bow to apologize. Unexpectedly, chen fan interrupted with a wave of his hand: "you didn''t apologize to me. There''s no need to apologize." After that, chen fan stretched out his hand, pulled Anya up and said: "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." "However, Mr. Chen..." as soon as Wei Ziqing''s face changed, she didn''t expect chen fan to be so cold. But Chen Fanli ignored them and rode away with Anya and Chen Guoguo, leaving Wei Ziqing in the same place, his face green and white. Only then did Wei Ziqing know what his grandfather meant by "wrong.". That time Chen Fan visited the house, it was estimated that he went with the mentality of understanding gratitude and resentment with the Wei family. Now his cold attitude, obviously do not want to have too much involvement with the Wei family. "Ziqing, you''re a friend who doesn''t give face." Yi Wanqing can''t help humming out coldly. Wei Zifang''s eyes flashed anger. In their capacity, it can be described as a compromise, but Chen fan is still a arrogant attitude, that is, Wei Zifang''s city officials feel that this person is too unwise to advance or retreat. "This time, we Wei family did something wrong. I don''t blame him Wei Ziqing shook his head and wry smile: "besides, in his capacity, we really don''t need to give us too much face." "Oh? Who is he? " Yi evening fine surprised way. There are only a few people in Jiangnan province who can not give face to the Wei family in Jiangbei. She really can''t think of the origin of this person. Instead, Wei Zi''s face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something. PS: Thank you for the withered 1000. Thank you for guarding the family, Tang Qingchen, life is like a dream, I''m a dreamer, panda storyteller, a Chengtian 500. Thanks for the reward of 123, happy pig, Sui fengpiaozhu, yu''er 1997, yuanzhikong, nickname not allowed, Fenghua peerless SKT. Well, the second one is over. It''s going to be on the shelves in three days. Let''s wait for my outburst and continue to ask for tickets_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Ziqing, he is Mr. Chen who you mentioned to me to cure my grandfather?" Wei Zifang said in a deep voice. "Not bad." Wei Ziqing nodded. "It''s enough to be proud to be able to cure the old man''s old wounds at a young age, but it''s not the capital that he can despise our Wei family!" Wei Zifang shook his head. He had seen many such young and frivolous people with extraordinary skills, but they all came to no good end. I don''t know the truth that wood is beautiful in the forest and will be destroyed by the wind. Although the status of such a miracle doctor is high, the Wei family says that if they don''t buy it, they won''t buy it. Yi Wanqing''s face was a little bit slow, but it was still frosty. "Besides, he has an identity." Wei Ziqing also said, "in Chuzhou, people call him master Chen." "Master Chen, master Chen from Jiangbei?" Yi Wanqing suddenly surprised way. As a member of the equestrian club, she has been communicating with each other all the year round. How come she has never heard of the newly rising giant owl in Jiangbei? During this period, even when she was in the racecourse, some people often mentioned the mysterious master Chen. But look at Chen Fan''s ordinary appearance, is it a bit like a big man in Jiangbei? "Master Chen of Jiangbei?" Wei Zifang''s eyes contracted. He didn''t expect that Chen Fan was a powerful man in the north of the Yangtze River. He was so young that he was more than ten years younger than Tang yuan! However, it aroused his pride. "Well, what if he was master Chen? Will my Wei family be afraid of him? " Wei Zifang sneered. As the top childe of Jiangnan Province, Wei Zifang has his own pride. His father is in charge of politics and law in a province, with thousands of policemen and armed police under his command. How can he be afraid of master Chen? "Yes." Yi Wanqing also recovered. Master Chen of Jiangbei is strong, but the Wei family is more powerful. "If it''s just like this, why should my grandfather apologize to him?" Wei Ziqing sighed. "You don''t know a piece of news. Not long ago, the grand military region invited him to take the post of" chief drillmaster of Canglong. " "Chief instructor of Canglong? What''s this? " Yi Wanqing was stunned. Because of this position, Mr. Wei has to apologize in person? Is it so powerful? She has been abroad all the year round and is not familiar with domestic affairs, but Wei Zifang is a little surprised. He has heard the name of the Canglong team, but he is not familiar with the position of "chief instructor". Shouldn''t he be battalion commander, commander in chief and division commander in the army? "The chief instructor is the highest position in the Canglong special combat team, and the rank is major general." Wei Ziqing hesitated and threw out a shocking news: "as long as he takes over, the army guarantees that he can be promoted to major general within three years!" "Three years major general!" This time, not only Yi Wanqing, but also Wei Zifang and other people who have been working in the government for many years, and who are very deep in the city, all look crazy. "He is sixteen or seventeen years old. Three years later, isn''t he twenty? This can also be a major general! " Yi evening fine covers small mouth, startle of a pair of beautiful Mou stare of eldest brother. No matter how ignorant she is, she knows that the position of general is very important in any country. Especially when China and the United States are big countries, their generals are more valuable than those of small countries. A 20-year-old major general is more shocking than a 20-year-old billionaire! "How can it be? The youngest major general in China is also after 40 years old. " Wei Zifang forced his heart to panic and said reluctantly. "He''s a special case. He''s unknown." Wei Ziqing said faintly. Wei Zifang took a cool breath. The more we know about the army, the more we know about this special general status, which is higher than the general major general. "A twenty-year-old general." At this time, Wei Zifang no longer had any pride. His second uncle was in his forties and still stuck in the position of senior school. Every real general''s status is no worse than his father''s, and the future of such a young major general is limitless. Even if he was born in the Wei family of Jiangbei, he has a noble status. In the face of such a big man, he has to bow his head. Even the whole Wei family did not dare to offend such a young general easily. "You''d be more surprised to know that he didn''t agree." Wei Ziqing shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "No promise?" Wei Zifang and Yi Wanqing were stunned. They both found that they were not as surprised as they are today. A boy of sixteen or seventeen years old is not only a miracle doctor, but also a famous master Chen in Jiangbei. What''s more, he wants to take over Canglong''s chief drillmaster and become a general, but he doesn''t agree? It''s a general. No one else can be a general. "The family offended him because of Ziping last time, so he is still considering it." Wei Ziqing sighed. "My father said that the chief of the military region would soon visit him in person, and at least one lieutenant general would come." Wei Zifang and his wife were completely speechless. What a tough man!In contrast, Wei Zifang''s achievements in family background, Yi Wanqing''s appearance and the position of Ziyun club''s boss are all pediatrics in front of Chen fan. "Compared with him, when I was 30 years old, I became a director, and I was still complacent. What''s the difference?" Wei Zifang sighed from the bottom of his heart. Yi Wanqing also nodded. She could not imagine that the ordinary young man was a hermit who even despised the position of general. What''s so cool and arrogant about such a person? Big people should have such a temper! "Brother Zifang, sister Wanqing." Wei Ziqing thought about it and said suddenly, "if you can win his support, at least the old man''s pass will be easy to pass." "Really?" Yi Wanqing looks surprised. Wei Zifang''s eyes are also shining. He and Yi Wanqing are college classmates. Unfortunately, Yi Wanqing''s family is just an ordinary middle class. How can they get into the eyes of the Wei family? His father and his mother are firmly opposed, and the old man is also noncommittal. In the end, Yi Wanqing had to leave the UK and stayed in the UK for many years before returning to China. With the support of Wei Zifang, she opened the "Ziyun club". Most of the people who come to Ziyun club to ride horses come to Wei Zifang, who is after the landlady. "Of course, it''s true. Not only did the family ask for help now, but also my grandfather felt guilty and wanted to apologize to Mr. Chen all the time. Mr. Chen will support you then. Grandpa must have nothing to say. " Wei Ziqing affirmed. "Good." Facing Yi Wanqing''s eyes, Wei Zifang bit his teeth. What''s the point of losing face for the sake of marriage? He would like to make him kneel down and apologize. When the three of Wei Zifang hurried back to the racecourse, they found that Chen Fan and others had disappeared. Just as Chen an and Chen Xu came, Wei Zifang asked with a smile: "Chen Ke, where''s your cousin?" Chen an is both surprised and happy. Wei Zifang usually calls him "Xiao Chen". When did he call him "section chief Chen"? He was flattered and said, "Mr. Wei, my cousin has left ahead of time." Chen settled down and said cautiously, "I apologize for the things he has offended you before. My cousin is from a small town in Jiangbei, so I don''t know your identity. " "What don''t you know? It''s just that when I was a child, my parents were not around, and I was short of discipline! " Chen Xu said hatefully. Although Chen an and Chen Ning didn''t agree, they didn''t object. Wei Zifang frowned without any trace. In the past, he felt that Chen an had some abilities and had a good family background, so he wanted to cultivate him to be his own wing in the future. But now it seems that they all don''t know Chen Fan''s identity. Instead, they are hostile. "Mr. Chen has a bad relationship with his brothers and sisters." Wei Zifang shook his head secretly. He wanted Chen an to introduce him, but now he''s going to shut up. If they were to introduce him, maybe Mr. Chen would have some opinions on him. Thinking of this, his smile faded. I made up my mind that I would have to distance myself from these people in the future, so as not to be misunderstood by Mr. Chen. Yi Wanqing looked on coldly and sneered: "what do you know? You really don''t know when a real person is in front of you!" - PS: Thank you for the 100000 yuan from the alliance leader. Thank you very much... Woo woo, I''ve already owed the two alliance leaders more... thank you for the 4000 yuan from hong19880730. Thank you for boring your teeth, little sun sun, as --, Wan Zhenhong, taby1, Tang Qingchen, Yanshui 054, he yewuyue boring, and the fate of 3000 Avenue. Thank you for the 1000 of hand 14, Li Shuai and Xiaoyao Qiangzi. Thank you for my love, boundless world, cousin de da, blue assassin, book friend 1608280 500. Thank you, blame me for being cold, six days fish, Hangu can, God, Ziming, fan xuanzi, xiaozzg Shashen, xinyiyuan, silent years, Huaxia wangsenfeng, that you don''t understand love, the wandering soul in the north of Naihe bridge, yueyoumengmian, Yilei ~, I want you to peek at my lord''s bath, the popularity of feather falling, Hongtao K leisurely, seeking Tao Gong, the passage of time, 24579861, Zhonghua Longxing, and Qingshan all the time Calcium, under the roof of the cloud, wife, wind and rain clouds with the reward. The first one was presented, and the second one was around 9:00... due to so much extra time, the author felt that the outbreak was about to end when he was on the shelves, and he was crying... the author was very happy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 Driving a silver gray Lamborghini Gallardo, with long hair flying, a beautiful car and a big loli in her arms, chen fan has caught the eye. While driving, Anya expressed her doubts: "Xiaofan, how did you stop Chen Xu''s horse?" "Just a little magic." Chen Fan shrugged. "I''m famous in Jiangbei. Master Chen is praised by the world. It''s not hard to say that if you want to live on a horse, you can pick the stars from the sky." "Brother Chen Fan boasted. He picked the stars to catch the moon. Isn''t that a fairy?" Chen Guojiao in his arms said. "Hey, what''s this? Your brother, I was in the middle of the universe. It was easy to destroy a galaxy in a big war." Chen Fan said casually. When he comes to the truth, he will be able to catch the stars and the moon and swallow the sun. It''s more terrible to rob xianzun. You can play with the stars as marbles. But Anya and Chen Guoguo think that he is joking and cast their eyes. After this fight, Anya did not continue to ask, she has always been understanding. In her heart, chen fan is the younger brother who grew up looking at him. Even if there is a little secret, what is it? "By the way, sister an, this car belongs to you." Chen fan light way. "Look at this car, it''s not long since Chen Xugang got it, and the painting is also suitable for women. You need a car to go to Jinxiu for your internship. " "Ah? Don''t you return it? " Anya was very surprised. "What else? Chen Xu lost to me in front of everyone. Their family is so happy that they want to go back?" Chen Fan sneered. Anya doesn''t think so. She knows the character of Er Bo''s family, but seeing that Chen fan has made up his mind, she doesn''t ask any more questions. The three drove a silver gray super run around Jinling, and returned to Dongshan villa later. At this time, the lights in the villa were bright, and all the elders of the Chen family were present. Chen Kexing''s face is low and seems to be unhappy, but Wang Xiaoyun doesn''t care. When Chen fan comes in, he gives him a look of approval. "Dad, mom, Grandpa." Chen fan doesn''t care. Come in and say hello. "Well." Chen Huaian nodded, as if hesitating, not knowing how to speak. The second aunt couldn''t help it for a long time. She put on a smile and said, "Xiao Fan, is your second brother''s new Lamborghini good. Since it''s over, I''ll give it back to your second brother. " Chen Fan looks at Chen Xu, who stands in front of his second uncle and mother. He is shy and angry, and says with a smile: "didn''t my second brother lose this car to me? How do you want to go back and deny it? " Second aunt smile a stiff, reluctantly way: "your second brother is just a joke with you." "A joke?" Chen Fan shook his head. "I''m not kidding. If I lose, I''ll ask my mother to give my second brother a Porsche 911, right, mom! " Wang Xiaoyun just about to agree, next to Chen Kexing pulled, she had to stop. "You win by cheating!" Chen Xu can''t help jumping out at this time. "Oh, you said I cheated. How did you do that?" Chen Fanran asked with interest. Chen Xu''s words suddenly stopped. Even a professional equestrian coach like Paul can''t understand Chen Fan''s methods, let alone him? "Well, what''s the big deal? If you lose, you lose. Is the second family still short of money?" Uncle Chen Fan said with one stroke. "But Chen Xu is very anxious. This is what he asks from his father. Just a few days after driving back, he hasn''t even shown off in front of many friends, so he has to give up. Chen Xu''s heart is dripping with blood. Although Chen Qianxing is in charge of such a large Chen group, this company is not owned by them after all. Every year, the money Chen Qianxing can get from the group is only tens of millions. But uncle is now the pillar of the Chen family. Since he spoke, the second aunt''s family had no courage to oppose. Seeing the dust fall to the ground, chen fan is about to walk back to his seat when Chen Ning next to him suddenly says: "Grandpa, Dad, you don''t know who we met in Ziyun club today." "Who?" Many elders are curious, even the angry second aunt looks strange. Chen Ning spewed out three words: "Wei Zifang!" "Wei Zifang?" Everyone was stunned. Who is this? Only Chen Zhengxing suddenly frowned and said, "is it Director Wei of the provincial government?" "Not bad." Chen Ning nodded. "This man named Wei Zifang is very powerful?" My sister-in-law asked curiously. "More than that." Chen sighed. "He''s about the same age as xiao''an. He''s already the director of real power. It''s said that he will be promoted to the deputy department soon. He''s a big hit in the provincial government." Everyone was shocked, even Chen Huaian''s face changed slightly. Chen an is already an elite figure in the younger generation. Wei Zifang is two or three levels higher than him. Either he has big opportunities or he has a big background. Chen Fan''s younger brother-in-law suddenly changed his face and said, "his surname is Wei. Is he from Old Wei?""What''s boss Wei?" Uncle doubts a way. "It''s my immediate superior''s immediate superior''s immediate superior, the biggest one." The little uncle said with a bitter smile. Everyone took a cool breath. My little uncle is the director of a police branch in Jinling City. His boss''s boss, at least the director of the provincial police department. But we all know that the director''s surname is not Wei, so there is only one explanation... "Secretary Wei''s child?" Uncle hit the tongue. That''s the top five leaders in charge of the political and Legal Affairs Commission in the province. Mayor Qin of Jinling City is inferior to him. Since Wei Zifang is his son, that''s understandable. "That''s right. Ziyun club is run by Wei Zifang''s girlfriend. In order to make friends with Wei Zifang, my brother has been riding in Ziyun every weekend this year." Chen Ning continued. Many elders nodded in praise, and Chen Zhengxing looked at his son more gratified. China is a society of human relations, and it is particularly important to make contacts in officialdom. If you are worthless, but you have many heavyweight friends, then your level will naturally rise. If you can make friends with such a young hero as Wei Zifang, you will benefit a lot all your life. "It''s a pity... It''s all ruined by someone." Chen Ning suddenly hated the voice. As she said this, she looked at Chen Fan with angry eyes: "today, my girlfriend, Mr. Wei, wanted to ask Chen Fan how he won. As a result, he was very proud and ignored, so he left directly. Mr. Wei looked very angry at that time. " "Xiao an, what Xiao Ning said is true?" Chen Zheng said sternly. "Yes." Chen an nodded, his eyes low, a trace of loss flashed. "Mr. Wei''s attitude towards me suddenly turned pale, and then he left without saying goodbye. Maybe I did something wrong. " Although he said so, we all know what the real reason is. Chen Zhengxing''s eyes suddenly darkened, and the eldest aunt''s hands trembled. That''s Wei Zifang, the top figure of the young generation in Jiangnan province. If Chen an misses him, it''s a great opportunity. The second aunt gloated and said: "Oh, third brother, look at your children. It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail." "Xiaoxu in our family is eating, drinking and having fun at most. When did he delay his business?" Chen Kexing was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. He did not know what Wei Zifang meant to Chen an? This is a noble man. If you help him, Chen An''s road will be smoother than it is now. I don''t know how much. Only Wang Xiaoyun hummed quietly. She was born in the Wang family in Yanjing. How could she have Wei Zifang in her eyes. "I have already said that Xiaoan, Xiaoning and Xiaoxu are the most promising children in my family." Grandma suddenly said: "Chen fan, don''t you give back the car key to your second brother and apologize to your eldest brother?" "Yes, sorry!" The second aunt continued. "Apologize!" My aunt said. In the face of the eyes of many elders, and Chen Zhengxing''s face as heavy as water. This time, no one asked chen fan again. Even Chen Huai''an wanted to talk and stopped, and finally sighed. He also sighed about missing Wei Zifang. "Xiaofan, you really did a bad job. Lamborghini is nothing, just for you. But Wei Zifang was involved in his later career. How could he make up for it Chen Xu shakes his head with a sigh, and his eyes are full of schadenfreude. Many elders looked at the young people in the hall, laughing, angry and happy. Chen Kexing is angry and angry, but he feels very disappointed with Chen fan. Even Wang Xiaoyun can''t speak at this time. It''s his own child''s fault after all. Only Anya stands beside Chen Fan worried and looks at him painfully. At that moment, chen fan seemed to be abandoned by the whole world. But at this time, he raised his head stubbornly and said in a loud voice: "I''m right. Why apologize?" "I don''t agree!" PS: 4000 of Xie Shuyou 160529. Thanks to Xie Xing, the leader of the fire alliance, the local tyrant 123, and Zhong Er, who are the essence of the king. Thank you for loving the years, hand puppet Hu family, lingering sound has not spread, flowers bloom but fail, summer rain and morning dew, winter snow has withered, I am bound, hz336699, dreamer, in 500. Thank you, Taoist priest Qingsong, Da Sima 2016, NiMoV, for asking you to peek at my Lord''s bath, boring vagrant, life is like a dream. I wish you a fortune, credit card encouragement, book friend 160829, bloody exploder, book friend 130915, Zhulin JQ, little saint and humble voice, etc. Thank you. The second shift is over. Continue to ask for the recommended ticket_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 (PS: Well, as you''ve been reminded, the word "I''m not satisfied" at the end of the previous chapter has been changed to "I''m sorry, you deserve it too?". I don''t agree with this sentence. It''s not in line with master Chen''s mind and age of 500. Thank you for pointing it out. By the way, the starting point has been changed. If you want to see the revised version, you can come to the starting point_ n) O) "what did you say?" Chen Xu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, chen fan turned over on the spot. The atmosphere in the field solidified instantly, and the second aunt and others were also at a loss. They are used to blaming the old three. When do they dare to scold the younger generation on the spot? "Chen fan, how do you speak to your elders?" Uncle Chen Zhengxing''s face sank and said in a strict voice. "Uncle, I respect you. That''s what I call you." Chen Fan turned his back and ignored many startled eyes. He said in a cold voice, "just a Wei Zifang, would you force me to bow down and apologize?" "I''m your nephew, and my father is your brother. Do you keep saying that we are relatives? But are relatives and elders like this? Is it because Wei Zifang asked you to cut off the relationship with me that you would not recognize my nephew Chen Fan''s words were so sharp that Chen Zhengxing''s city hall couldn''t bear them. His face was livid on the spot, and his great aunt said anxiously: "that''s not what our family means." "No, what does that mean?" Chen Fan hummed coldly: "in your eyes, Wei Zifang may be the son of heaven and need to make friends. But that''s your business. What''s it to do with me? I''m going to apologize to you for ignoring him? " "Please explain to me what this is!" When Chen an and Chen Ning heard the speech, their faces changed greatly. They never thought that Chen fan, who was originally weak and deceptive, would be so sharp and cold. Chen Ning was angry and regretful. What was angry was that Chen Fan ignored his relatives'' face and turned over on the spot. What I regret is that I shouldn''t say this, so that my father and mother can''t come down. A lot of things, can only do can not say. In order to cling to Wei Zifang, and sacrifice the face of relatives, this goes where to say, it is unreasonable. "Good, good." Uncle Qi''s hands were shaking. Instead of looking at chen fan, he looked directly at Chen Fan''s father and said, "third brother, I didn''t expect you to teach such a son." Many elders have also seen it. They simply disdain to argue with Chen Fan and other children, and go straight to their parents. Chen Fan stood still, full of confidence in his parents. His father is proud of being a scholar. He hates to be strict and attached. Otherwise, he would have bowed to the Yanjing family and become the king''s son-in-law. Sure enough, although Chen Kexing''s face was ugly, he still said in a deep voice: "brother, although Xiaofan is a little rude, he has some truth. Xiao an''s progress depends on her own step by step. After all, it''s a small way to make friends with noble people. " "You All the blood of Chen Zhengxing''s anger comes out. What a bad temper this family is! You deserve it! "Well, that''s it!" As soon as the old man patted the table, he whispered: "it''s all brothers and uncles. Do you want to make a joke for outsiders?" Seeing that the old man was angry, everyone was quiet for a moment. Many of the younger generation dare not go out, only Chen Fan stands there, calm and self-confident. The old man took a deep look at him and then said slowly, "what Kexing said is right. It''s important to make friends, but it''s hard to forge iron. If you have the ability, you don''t need to make friends "Of course, there is something wrong with Xiaofan. The elder is your elder after all. How can you talk like this?" "Yes, grandfather." Chen Fan bowed slightly. He always held a trace of respect for the old man in his heart. Uncle and others can only cold hum, but look at Chen Fan''s eyes more and more not smooth. The party hurried away, and Chen Fan''s family stayed in the villa, which made uncle and others even more jealous. I think the old man is too eccentric. When did other people stay with him? "Well, what is it?" After coming out, the second uncle couldn''t help scolding. "Forget it, second child, take it easy. Anyway, the annual meeting is coming. They will be embarrassed by the time." The great aunt advised. Everyone who heard her said a knowing smile. The annual family meeting is a time to watch the jokes of Chen Fan''s family. Although uncle didn''t speak, there was a flash of pleasure in his eyes. "Laosan, Laosan, you always say that people are not important. I think what are you going to do with this annual meeting?" ... the old man is teaching the wisdom of this life. In his whole life, he rose and fell, and finally went from a common man to a high position as Deputy Secretary of the Party committee of Jinling City, laying the foundation of the Chen family. If it wasn''t for her son, it might have gone a step further. Even so, the old man never complained. "Your great uncle has great ambition and few talents, and your second uncle is mediocre. Although your father has the ability, he is too persistent and stubborn. Among the younger generation of the family, Chen an can still see it, but he attaches too much importance to fame and interests, is too indifferent to his family, and only cares about himself." Chen Huaian sighs and has a long airway."If I die in the future and the family is handed over to them, I''m afraid it will break up in a few years." "Grandfather, you can live for a long time. Don''t say anything depressing." Chen Fan couldn''t help saying. "Ha ha, my body, I don''t know?" Chen Huaian shakes his head, turns around suddenly, looks directly at chen fan and says: "Xiaofan, in this generation, what I value most is you." "You are a good seedling. Although it''s still a bit naive and extreme, it''s just the result of the smooth weather since childhood. If you can meet big setbacks in the future, you will become a big weapon by polishing it. " Chen Fan''s face was creepy. He never thought that the old man had such expectations for himself. "I''m afraid that''s how my grandfather looked at me in his previous life. It''s a pity that when I was 30 years old, I went through the vicissitudes of life. Only then did he finally wake up and embark on the road of cultivating immortals. He made great progress and was out of control. " Thinking of this, he said firmly: "grandfather, don''t worry, I will guard the Chen family for you." "Good, good." Chen Huaian nodded happily. There was a look of regret in his eyes. ... this Spring Festival has been very hard. Although everyone seems to be in harmony, a crack has appeared between Chen Fan''s family and his uncle''s and uncle''s. except for Chen Guoguo, almost no one dares to play with Chen fan again. Even Chen Guoguo is restrained by her parents. Chen fan doesn''t care at all. He chats with the old man every day and practices boxing, so he has no time. Soon, new year''s Eve passed, and the whole Chen family began to leave for their hometown in the suburbs. There, the annual Chen family meeting in Jinling is about to open. PS: Thank you for the 4000 of hong19880730. Thank you for the joke. Thank you for the world''s boundless, natural color emperor, silver Cang''s 500. Thank you absolutely + bookworm, half awakened wolf, asking you to peep at my Lord''s bath, little zzg killing God, blame me for being cold, wandering soul in the north of Naihe bridge, Mo Mo ah, weasel under the starry sky, Qiu Feng Empire, red world love, I''m a novel fan 917, whatever you want, floating catkins in the wind, glitz in Zurich, wind and rain. Sobbing, last night, the author Jun accidentally brought into Chen Fan''s mind when he was 17 years old. As a result, he wrote like an indomitable child. With everyone''s reminding, the author Jun already knew that he was wrong. When he later wrote, he would try to consider the identity and age of the protagonist. Well, I have no face to ask for tickets today. Please wait for * to come... Wuwu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Chen Fan''s hometown is located in Chenjia village, a suburb of Jinling. It is said that the village has long been modernized. Every family has built a small house, just like the small city in developed countries. Most of the young people in this village work in Chen group. Therefore, Chen''s position in the village can be described as one word nine tripod, even the head of the village and the village branch secretary are appointed by Chen. Every year after the Spring Festival, many members of the Chen family gather here to discuss the gains and losses of one year, exchange ideas with each other, and then discuss the planning progress of the next year. Of course, it is also a time for each family to compare with each other. In the main courtyard of the Chen family, there has been a banquet for a long time. "Is that Chen Xiao?" Originally, Chen an, Chen Ning and an Ya were the most attractive of the younger generation, but when a young man with a cold face entered the entrance, all the young girls looked at him one after another. Even the elders sitting in the lobby, looking at the young man, their eyes were fixed. "Chen Xiao in Jinling, the most outstanding character of the Chen family''s generation!" I don''t know how many people are sighing. Even Chen Fan frowns slightly. The Chen family is not a big family in Jinling City. There has never been a rich official, but there is a different kind of Chen Xiao. The young man grew up in the Chen family, but he was brave and hard hearted. In the end, it is said that it was appreciated by Tang Yuanqing, a hero in the south of the Yangtze River, and became one of the most powerful men in Jinling. Now he has a construction company with assets of over 100 million, even Chen an is inferior to him. Sure enough, Chen Xiao went up in line with the crowd and entered the lobby. He was even more forward than Chen an. According to the rule of the Chen family, the younger generation can only stay in the hall, and only the outstanding people of the elder or younger generation can enter the hall to really participate in the discussion of the whole Chen family''s affairs. In ancient times, this is called "entering the hall", which means that you have reached your status. Chen an, Chen Ning and Chen Xiao are the only ones who can enter the lobby before the age of 30. Even Chen Xu is not qualified. "Xiaofan, if you want to go in, at least you have to go to Jinling University, or your father will be promoted to mayor." Seeing Chen Fan''s eyes looking into the hall, Chen Xu sneers. "If I want to go in, the White House of the United States can come and go freely, not to mention a mere Chen family hall?" Chen fan light way. "Well! You go on bragging. I don''t think your family will be able to be so hard mouthed when the distinguished guests come to visit. " Chen Xu laughs. Anya hears the speech, in the heart not from a burst of worry. Chen family''s annual meeting is very famous. Every year, many close friends are invited to attend, and even many people take this opportunity to pay New Year''s greetings. At this time, it''s time to show the contacts of various families. Over the years, the most important people and the most expensive people are the old man and Uncle Chen fan. The old man was in a high position in those years. Although he retired, there are still many old colleagues and subordinates. Now there are many high-ranking officials. Chen Zhengxing is the manager of Jinling municipal government. I don''t know how many people want to get involved with him. The Chen family annual meeting is the best opportunity. Chen Fan''s family is different. Chen Kexing is just a deputy county magistrate. Wang Xiaoyun''s contacts are either in Yanjing or in Zhonghai. Those in Yanjing obviously won''t come. China Sea''s brocade has just started, and only three or two big cats and kittens can come. "Well, you say less." Chen Ning frowned slightly. Although she despises chen fan, she and Anya are good friends after all. To this end, even the lobby did not enter, accompanied by Anya''s side. "That''s all you''re waiting for?" Chen Fan couldn''t help laughing: "even if no one in our family comes, what? With me here, there are 1000 of them, 10000 of them, which is not equal to the weight of one finger of mine. " "What a big tone!" Not only Chen Xu, but also other young people around him look at chen fan like a madman. If you are Chen Xiao like that, for a big man, there is some truth in saying this. But it''s just a 17-year-old high school student, but he''s not ashamed. Others just think you''re trying to be brave. "Ha ha, I''ll wait!" Chen Xu did not answer, just sneered. ... at this time, there are many elders and the second generation of Chen family sitting in the lobby. The first is taishugong, who is over ninety years old. He is the oldest and has the highest seniority. The next is grandfather chen fan, followed by Chen Huaian''s brothers. In the following, take Uncle Chen Fan and Chen Zheng as the first. He regained his lighthearted character and sat there, surrounded by discussion. The Chen family of Jinling will be supported by him. If Chen Zhengxing can be promoted to the position of vice mayor, the whole Chen family will be able to reach a higher level. "Brother, I think people are coming." Chen Qianxing felt a cold sweat and said with a smile. Just now, he was attacked and accused of his poor management of the Chen group. If Chen Zhengxing had not strongly supported his younger brother, he would not have been the chairman of the Chen group."It''s time to come." Chen Zhengxing nodded. He glanced at the third family without any trace. Sure enough, Chen Kexing and his wife didn''t look very good. At this time of the year, other families are full of congratulators, just three or two sparrows in front of their house. Chen Fan''s parents are also human beings. Naturally, they have vanity. They are all disgraced by this contrast. At this time, outside the courtyard of the Chen family, someone suddenly called: "chairman of Lide construction company, boss Li is here." A few people swarmed into the door. The first one looked like a successful man, just like a big boss. "Seven uncles, right?" Aunt Chen Fan whispered. Sure enough, the eldest son of Uncle Chen fan had stood up and welcomed him with a smile on his face. "Oh, Lao Li, I''d like to trouble you to go so far." "You Chen family annual meeting, such a grand event, how can I not come to participate in it. Besides, I haven''t paid you New Year''s greetings. " "You''re welcome. Please come in." The distant cousin laughed and welcomed boss Li in. All the people in the hall got up one after another. Only Chen Zhengxing and other dignitaries were still sitting there. As soon as boss Li came in, he rushed to baokundo: "Mr. Chen, Secretary General Chen, Mr. Li Youcai from xialide, has come to pay you New Year''s greetings." "Boss Li has a heart." Chen Zhengxing bowed his head slightly. When it comes to his position, he has never had a small boss worth tens of millions. Boss Li didn''t like it at all. Instead, he was smiling. Usually, with his position, he can''t see such a big man as Chen Zhengxing. Only when Chen''s annual meeting is held, can he take the opportunity to talk about it. Since boss Li came, soon people came to pay homage. "General manager Zhang of Wuzhou mining company." "Director Qian of Dinghu branch of Jinling City." "President Jiang of Dihao entertainment." "Deputy Secretary General Xu of Jiangzhou......" there are Chong Chen Fan''s second uncle''s, Chong Chen Fan''s uncle''s and Chong Chen Xiao''s. But most of them are the old part of the old man and his colleagues. The highest position is a vice mayor of Haizhou. Even the old man was shocked by his arrival. Chen Zhengxing invited him in personally. Although the rank of vice mayor Yang is not as good as Chen Zhengxing, he is a powerful feudal lord and gives you face to attend the annual meeting. Even Chen Zhengxing himself feels flattered. One morning, an endless stream of distinguished guests came to the door, and the front of each house was full of rich and dignitaries. Even Chen Fan''s little uncle had several departments to congratulate the director. Only Chen Fan''s parents sat there alone, embarrassed. Wang Xiaoyun already regretted that he should have called several business partners of CNOOC, so that he would not be embarrassed. Don''t talk about uncle and uncle. They are watching Wang Xiaoyun and others as if they were joking. "Well, Xiaofan, do you still feel that networking is useless?" Chen an came down. At this time, all the guests arrived and the dust settled. He felt that it was time to teach Chen Fan some principles of life. "Don''t worry, brother Ann. Our third brother has said that there are 110000 people here, and they are not as good as him. I really don''t know how valuable his status is. Do you really think he is the crown prince of the ''Wang family'' Chen Xu gloated. Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. He hated people mentioning the Wang family in front of him most in his life. Just as he was about to speak, a voice came from the door: "chairman of Chuzhou Yan''s textile group, general manager Yan arrived..." when the doorman sang his name, he was surprised that at the annual meeting of the Chen family, how could anyone from Chuzhou come here? Chuzhou is far away from Jiangbei, which is different from Jiangzhou, which is close to Jinling. People in the lobby also look at each other. Everyone has heard of Yan''s group. It is a famous company with assets of over one billion, but no one knows Mr. Yan. "Maybe they came to me." Chen Fan straightened his clothes and got up to meet him. I saw that fat headed, sweating Yan always came in, and his eyes were sweeping around. Suddenly, he saw a place, no matter Chen Qianxing who was coming up, but came running with short legs in surprise. While running, he cried: "Chen Da... Mr. Chen, I finally found you." In the eyes of all the people, chen fan raised his head lightly, looked at the fat man, frowned and said: "are you, Xiaoyan?" PS: Thank you for the year of 2000. Thanks for 179099 and 1000 cigarettes. Thank you fan xuanzi, smoker, Zhi Jiji for your comforting visit. Thank you for watching my Lord take a bath, looking for soul, purple maple red, edge of the sky, sword swing, Yilei ~, Shuyou 151001, old Zhou o, the eternal time, little holy voice, strange heart, X gray starry sky, Ma Xiaowu, the ghost of Naihe bridge north. *I''ll be there in a minute. I''m asking for tickets. o(n_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 It was Mr. Yan who was present when Chen Fan first met Mr. Wei Laosan and Master Wu. Since he saw chen fan holding thunder, he has become Chen Fan''s first dogleg. When Chen fan built Yunshan array, he communicated and arranged half of the jade and sea stone. Mr. Yan''s name is "Yan Shigao". In front of Chen fan, he always calls himself Xiao Yan and Yan Pang. He will never let Chen Fan call him Mr. Yan, saying that he will break him. "It''s me, Chen Da... Mr. Chen." Chubby Yan''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "What are you doing here?" Chen Fan doubts. He didn''t wonder why Mr. Yan could find it. Since the moment when his identity was revealed, anyone with a heart can find the Chen family in Jinling, and the Chen family annual meeting is also very famous in Jinling. Just for no reason, how did the fat man come here? "I don''t want to pay you New Year''s greetings." Yan always said with a smile. Chen fan is now famous in the north of the Yangtze River, and he holds the cloud and mist Lingquan. I don''t know how many people want to please him. Yan Pang''s mind is the most exquisite. Even if the time is right, he comes to pay a new year''s call to Chen fan at the first moment. At this time, chen fan''s second uncle had rushed over and cried: "Mr. Yan, Mr. Yan, don''t run so fast." He went to the table, glanced at Chen Fan contemptuously, turned to Yan Shigao and said, "Mr. Yan, please follow me to the lobby. This is the place where the younger generation stay. It''s not suitable for you." Who knows that Yan pangzi, who was originally a friendly man, suddenly straightened his back and looked at Chen Qianxing with the spirit of a big boss: "who are you? Can''t you see I''m talking to Mr. Chen? " Chen fan was stunned and said: "I''m Chen Qianxing, the chairman of Chen group. You''re not for me... " Oh! " Yan Pang nodded haughtily, then completely ignored Chen Qianxing, and went on to Chen fan. He said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, do you think I should go to see the old man and his wife?" "Go ahead, go ahead." Chen Fan waved. Yan Pang ran to the lobby from the second uncle. Only Chen Fan''s second uncle stayed in the same place and his eyes twitched. Other young people were also surprised. "Is this fat man looking for him?" More than one person was surprised. "Although Yan''s group is a bit worse than our Chen company, it is not much weaker. Why is Mr. Yan so respectful to Chen fan? " Chen Xu, Chen Ning and others were shocked. Only Chen an slightly frowned, guess is Wang Xiaoyun there relationship, after all, the rich brocade is also a big company. "What is the connection between a textile company and a real estate enterprise?" At this time, something is wrong in the lobby. "How does that Yan always seem to go to Chen fan?" My sister-in-law said strangely. "Is it the relationship between the three brothers? After all, it''s all from Chuzhou. " My uncle was surprised. Everyone''s eyes turned to Chen Kexing. Chen Kexing is also at a loss. He is only the deputy head of a small remote county. Yan Shigao is one of the richest people in Chuzhou. He is usually a guest of honor to the mayor and vice mayor. He knows Yan Shigao. He doesn''t know him. "If it''s really the relationship between old three, it''s time to reexamine old three. He''s been in Chuzhou for so many years, but he didn''t do it for nothing. " Many people are thinking about it. Yan group is only slightly worse than Chen group. No more than three people are worth more than Yan Shigao. In Jiangnan Province, they are all famous people. But the next scene, let everyone gape. As soon as Mr. Yan entered the hall, he came directly to Chen Kexing, ignoring Uncle Chen Fan and others. He bent down and bowed: "county magistrate Chen and Mrs. Chen, Xiao Yan has come to pay you a new year''s call." He is a big boss with a value of one billion, but he bows like a younger generation. Chen Fan''s parents stood up at a loss. Chen Kexing quickly held him and said, "Mr. Yan, you are also a big boss in Chuzhou. It''s not a shame for us." "No, no, I''m nothing compared to you and Mr. Chen." Yan Shigao shook his head like a rattle. He took out an exquisite gift box from his handbag and handed it to Wang Xiaoyun respectfully, claiming that it was a small gift for Mrs. Chen. In full view of the public, Wang Xiaoyun can only accept. "I''ll give you New Year''s greetings. If you don''t dare to disturb me, I''ll leave now." After the gift, no matter how many people want to stay, Yan Shigao insists on going. When Yan Shigao is gone, all the people are relieved. What''s the situation? How do you feel that you are not a big boss with a value of one billion, but like a contractor giving gifts to a leader? Only Chen Fan nodded secretly. This fat man is smart. He leaves after giving gifts, which not only impresses Chen Fan''s parents, but also doesn''t arouse Chen Fan''s disgust. Sure enough, everyone who can earn hundreds of millions of dollars is very special. "Is it really Mr. Yan of Chuzhou? How do I feel like an actor from somewhere? " Chen Fan''s second aunt muttered.Although her voice is small, she can be heard by people in the lobby. Chen Kexing''s face was livid immediately, and Wang Xiaoyun already hummed: "Kexing has worked in Chuzhou for 20 years, can he recognize the wrong person?" "Where is a big boss like him? It''s like meeting the governor. " The second aunt retorted. "Well, needless to say." Chen Zhengxing said in a deep voice. He also had doubts. Except for Chen Kexing, I''m afraid no one had ever seen Yan Shigao. But since they all came here, they can''t expose it any more. Isn''t it that the third brother can''t get off the stage on the spot? "Third sister-in-law, what''s the gift from boss Yan? Let''s have a look." The younger sister-in-law asked as if nothing had happened. People''s eyes immediately converged on Wang Xiaoyun. Wang Xiaoyun is a bit of a wax sitter. In fact, she has never met Yan Shigao. She just believes in her husband. But if the boss Yan just had a sudden brain pumping, and the gift he gave was just a rotten stall on the street, then his family would really become a joke. "Yes, Xiaoyun, Yan is always a big boss with a fortune of over one billion. It must be extraordinary to give gifts at the door." Second aunt also interface way. "Forget it, just die." Wang Xiaoyun clenched his teeth and opened the gift box in the eyes of everyone. The exquisite gift box contains a pair of crystal clear jade bracelets. The jade bracelet is green without any impurities. Wang Xiaoyun takes it up, and the two jade bracelets collide with each other, making a clear light sound, which is more transparent in the sun. "This pair of bracelets..." all the people present were celebrities. Their eyes were hotter and hotter, and they took a breath when they saw them. "Natural green glass is a kind of emerald bracelet. It can''t be more than ten million." Li De''s boss hit the tongue. "More than that, you see, it''s green all over. There''s no impurity in it. I''m afraid it''s not worth 20 million." Another boss shook his head. "Wait, I remember. Isn''t this the pair of" chunmanlou "sold at Christie''s auction on Hong Kong Island two months ago?" The owner of a jewelry store suddenly clapped his leg and cried. "This pair of chunmanlou is the treasure of Laofengxiang''s shop. They were sold for 50 million Hong Kong dollars at that time. It is said that they were bought by a rich man in Jiangbei." "Chunmanlou, 50 million Hong Kong dollars, Jiangbei giant wealth!" Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at the jade bracelet on Wang Xiaoyun''s hand. A pair of jade bracelets is equivalent to ten Ferraris! What is luxury? This is the real pride! There is no doubt that they are not the real Mr. Yan. Who can afford such a jade bracelet? Even with Yan Shigao''s family property, 50 million can make him feel sorry for a few months. Just to give it to Wang Xiaoyun, is it worth it? There is another question in everyone''s mind. The second aunt, the younger sister-in-law and others are all red eyed. Which woman doesn''t like top jewelry? The second aunt quietly lengthened her sleeve to cover her pair of ice jade bracelets. "OK, why don''t we give it back?" Wang Xiaoyun turned to see Chen Kexing. This gift is too expensive. Chen Kexing shook his head slightly. Even if he wanted to return it, it was not now. When the time comes, my family will visit Mr. Yan and ask him how he suddenly gave such a heavy gift. It''s just that Chen Kexing is a little strange. When Mr. Yan comes, the first person he meets is Chen fan, not himself and others. Is it because he''s here for Chen fan? Thinking of this, Chen Kexing shakes his head in a funny way. How can he not know his son''s ability? The next guests returned to normal, and everyone finally eased off. In his heart, he thought, it''s probably an accident. Seeing that the number of visitors is decreasing, it is estimated that it is near the end. Chen Xu said again: "Xiaofan, it''s a good year. There''s one in your family. It''s better than last year, but last year there was none. " Although he said it with a smile, the irony in his words can be recognized by everyone. Chen an frowned slightly, even if only one came, but the weight of boss Yan was equal to that of many people. "It seems that I look down on the third uncle''s family." However, he is still able to sit, just like Yan Shigao. As Chen An''s status, he may not need too much attention. He was thinking about it when a voice came from the door again: "Zheng Jiuling, Zheng Dong, Chuzhou Zhengde holding group, arrived!" Thank you for your 10000, thank you very much. Thank you for your help. Thank you, Coca Cola, reading interest, 11111 he, boundless passion, love can not be easily said, please call me Ouni sauce, zhengaifeife, andago, tuhao 123, vasiki 2000. Thank you for the 1000 of Jatropha''s whores and wet wipes. Thank you for being indifferent to 5845, boundless world, guardian family, Qiu Feng Empire, and the 500 who have to be in the Qing Dynasty. Thank you for the disappearance of the trace of time, Shuyou 130726, God of war of the blood clan, Shuyou 151019, w wind without trace, floating catkins with the wind, xiaozzg Shashen, Shuyou 130817, n multi eyes, blue sky 250, wandering soul in the north of Naihe bridge, chapter of Qunfeng, Wu Jin, silent years, andejing, Tang Qingchen, a man like nengmian K, yu''er 1997, close your eyes and think of you, happy pig, and battle of the blood clan Thank you very much for the reward of God, Zhennan Wangye, Shuyou 160322, Liuyi, purple treasure, Feiying Ruyue, and fengfengyunsui_ n)o¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "Which Mr. Zheng?" "Zheng Dong of Zhengde holding group?" "Chuzhou Zheng Jiuling? Mr. Zheng? How did he come? " The younger generation in the field hasn''t responded yet. Some of the celebrities and rich people in the lobby can''t sit still. Compared with Yan Shigao, who only dominates in Chuzhou, Zheng Jiuling is a well-known tycoon in the whole province. Even if we look at Jiangnan Province, we can rank in the top 50. If it wasn''t for Wanrong group, he would be the richest man in Chuzhou. Half the city would be a false name. In the crowd, Zheng Jiuling strode in. He was dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. Although he was nearly 70 years old and full of silver hair, he was still energetic and young. "Zheng Jiuling? We Chen family and he don''t meet. " Chen an was surprised that the rich man was far away from Jiangbei and how he came to the annual meeting of the Chen family. But Chen Ning suddenly had a bad feeling that the last one from Chuzhou seemed to be coming for Chen fan. Is this also... "Mr. Zheng, why are you here?" Chen Fan''s second uncle has taken the lead in welcoming him. My uncle, my uncle, and many rich people in the south of the Yangtze River also kept up with me. I''m afraid I can''t find anyone who can match Zheng Jiuling on the basis of his family property and qualifications. Only Chen Zhengxing, Vice Mayor Yang, Chen Xiao and a few old men can sit still. "It''s Mr. Chen." Zheng Jiuling slightly forehead. Both of them are the directors of large companies in the province. Naturally, they met at the annual meeting of entrepreneurs. However, Zheng Jiuling started from scratch and made so much money that he had to beat Chen Qianxing. "This time, I''m here to congratulate Mr. Chen." Zheng Jiuling said in a deep voice. "Mr. Chen?" Chen Qianxing is confused. "Which Mr. Chen? Is it my elder brother Chen Zhengxing? " In their opinion, it is estimated that Chen Huaian and Chen Zhengxing are the only Chen family who can make Zheng Jiuling visit. And Chen Huaian has retired, only Chen Zhengxing. In the lobby, Chen Zhengxing is ready to rise. Although he also wondered that he had nothing to do with Zheng Jiuling, when he got to his position, people often asked for help. It was estimated that Zhengde group was going to Jinling to develop and pay homage to the wharf in advance. "Big brother is really going to be promoted. Even the rich people in Jiangbei come to visit him." My aunt said sour. "Congratulations to Secretary General Chen." Vice Mayor Yang also congratulated. "I''ve heard of this famous Zheng Bancheng. He has a big shelf. He doesn''t come to the door at the general level." "Mayor Yang is joking." Uncle''s face is like a lake. He has a lot of energy, but the satisfaction of aunt''s face is covered up. Wang Xiaoyun looked at her hot eyes and her husband, but she was not angry. Chen Kexing is good at everything, but he is too stubborn, otherwise he should have been promoted. "Brother Chen An''s family can''t take it." Chen Xu under the hall envies the way. Even Zheng Jiuling, who is much more senior than his family, came all the way to see him. For the first time, he found that there was such a big gap between the two families. Chen an was silent, but there was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. Only Chen Ning''s uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. "It seems that Yan Pang used to call chen fan that way." She took a look at chen fan and found that Chen Fan was drinking soup with his head down. She didn''t seem to care about it at all. "Am I wrong?" When she was wondering, Zheng Bancheng shook her head. "It''s not Secretary General Chen. I''m here to pay New Year''s greetings to Mr. Chen fanchen." "Who? Chen fan Chen Qianxing''s smile froze on his face, and all his family members were stunned on the spot. Chen Xu opened his mouth and couldn''t close it. Chen an slipped his chopsticks. Chen Ning sighed in his heart. Sure enough, his intuition was right. Many rich guests whispered: "who is Chen fan? Is there such a person in the Chen family? Why haven''t we heard of it? " "Is it Mr. Chen''s cousin? It makes sense at Zheng Jiuling''s age. " Next to a child weak way: "Chen fan is my third brother, this year is reading senior three." "Bullshit. How could Zheng Jiuling, Zheng Bancheng, travel all the way from Chuzhou to Jinling just to pay homage to a high school student? " I don''t believe that. But soon something happened that surprised them. Zheng Jiuling came out in front of Chen Fan''s table and said, "Mr. Chen, Jiuling has come to congratulate you." He is nearly 70 years old and his hair is gray, but Chen fan is like a student to a teacher. "Oh, here you are." Chen Fan nodded, not surprisingly. From the moment Yan Shigao came, he guessed that today is doomed to be not calm. "I don''t think I''ll be able to hide my identity for long." Chen Fan sighed in his heart. But he didn''t care. His parents were treated with so much coldness and ridicule in the Chen family. If you can shock this group of Chen family members, exposure will also be exposed. Anyway, he is going to find a chance to tell his grandfather, after all, his body is almost unable to support."Sit down." "Yes Zheng Jiuling sat down respectfully. Chen Xu quickly gets up and gives him a place. He stands up and looks at Chen Fan with incredible eyes. "What is the situation? The style of painting is not right! " Mingming is supposed to pay New Year''s greetings to his uncle. How can he suddenly become chen fan? Chen Qianxing couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t dare to say, "Mr. Zheng, are you here for my nephew?" "Mr. Chen has a high status. We should come to celebrate the new year." Zheng Jiuling took it for granted. "Just him, Mr. Chen? Do you still respect your status Er Bo looks at chen fan, nose is not nose, eyebrow is not eyebrow. In his heart, he didn''t believe in Chen Fan''s great ability, not only him, but also his uncle, uncle, Chen Xu, Chen an and others. Chen fan is a child they grew up watching. The closer they are, the more they know that Chen fan is just a spoiled child. "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter?" Even Anya didn''t understand. She didn''t know boss Yan before. But Zheng Jiuling is a rich man in Chuzhou. Anya often saw it on TV when she was a child. When did his younger brother get involved with Zheng Jiuling? "Mr. Chen has been very grateful to me for making a new contribution." Zheng Jiuling is cautious. "Ah?" Although we have heard it clearly, we still don''t know. So, what is the second grace? He is just a high school student. Can he help you, a multi billion rich man? But I don''t know that since Zheng Jiuling met chen fan, she has been respectful to him. Later, chen fan even gave him magic tools and spiritual water. Zheng Jiuling''s body had gone from bad to worse, but now, with Chen Fan''s magic tools and spiritual spring, he is still strong and strong. It''s not a reinvention. What is it? ... at this time, all the people in the hall looked at Chen Zhengxing and Chen Fan''s family with strange eyes. Mayor Yang, who said congratulations before, closed his eyes and said nothing. Chen Zhengxing remained calm. After all, he has been in a high position for a long time and has more knowledge. But in the heart doubts actually for a long time cannot erase. "How does the third brother''s family know Zheng Jiuling? It seems that Zheng Jiuling didn''t come here for Kexing. It doesn''t make any sense. What''s Chen Fan worth handing over to a billionaire? " Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun were also surprised. They have more doubts than others. Chen fan is their son. They know exactly how much chen fan has, and how many Liang the husband and wife have. "Is Zheng Jiuling confused? The Lord is here. What can I say to a high school student? " Big aunt indignant way. She didn''t have a city like Chen Zhengxing. She just felt hot on her face. "Maybe I''m really looking for Xiao Fan?" The old man spoke slowly. Chen Huaian has a hunch in his heart that his grandson has been exaggerating for several days. Everyone thinks that he is bragging. Only Chen Huaian vaguely supports him. I''m afraid I can see his real cards today. "Chen fan? Just him? " The eldest aunt sneered. Not only she, but also everyone present, including Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun, did not believe it. Who would have thought that before the big aunt''s voice fell, the doorman''s singing reputation sounded again: "general manager of Chuzhou Tianhao entertainment company, Zhou Tianhao, general manager of Zhou arrived." "Qingshui Huasheng real estate company chairman, Liu Guodong, Liu Dong to." "Tianhe City Yuangang group, Han tianshenghan, chairman of the board of directors to." ... "chairman of Haizhou Dongwan group, Xu Ao, and Xu Dong are here!" Listening to the first few names, everyone''s face was still, but when the last name came, everyone couldn''t sit still. Vice Mayor Yang jumped up and couldn''t set a channel: "what''s the matter with Xu Ao?" PS: Well, the second one is here. There should be another one around 12 pm. It seems that it will be put on the shelves at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. No matter what, it will start to break out today_ n) O thank you for 100000 yuan. Well, the seventh leader has already owed four leaders. I''d better hang myself... Wuwu. Thank you for fongying''s 5000. Thank you for being stupid. Thank you for cat 71255, guardian family, casual look at drop 09, below zero book, blood god of war, CKG, sunset remnant star 500. Thank you sky, Hanbao, I love you, quiet virtue, wind ~ memory, wuchenmu, yuanzhikong, Shuyou 160729, Huaxia wangsenfeng, purple Fenghong, so many cattle, life is like a play 123456, Shuyou 150630, supreme Longtian, Shuyou 160511, cloud walk, magic emperor Chiyou, yueyoumengmian, Qiufeng Empire, heart of cultivation, entering factory bin, yunpo reward. Thank you very much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Haidong Xu Ao! What a great reputation. Before the rise of master Chen, he was one of many big men in Jiangbei and confronted Tang Yuanqing. Not to mention Xu Ao''s surging backer forces and the means of connecting with heaven. At least Vice Mayor Yang in Haizhou will never dare to fight with him. When Xu Ao''s name came, both inside and outside the hall, there was a roar. Even Chen Zhengxing was slightly disgraced. Except for him, the old man and his great uncle, they all stood up. "Is it Xu Ao?" Chen Xiao, who didn''t care much before, was also all eyes at this time. As a general under Tang Yuanqing, how could he not have heard of Xu Ao''s fame. At this time, a group of people came into the entrance of the Chen family compound. Each of them was strong and burly, and their faces were fierce, but they wanted to be a gentle and elegant man in Chinese tunic suit. If you don''t listen to his name, you think he is a university professor or Confucian businessman. "That''s Xu Ao." Vice Mayor Yang couldn''t stand any longer and went straight up. "Brother Xu, why are you here?" Deputy mayor Yang said with a smile. "On New Year''s day, I''ll give Mr. Chen New Year''s greetings." Xu Ao light way. As soon as he said this, no one doubted that Mr. Chen was Chen Zhengxing. Everyone looks at Chen Fan with strange eyes... Isn''t it aimed at him again? When Chen an heard the words, he just spilled half of the wine into the cup he had just picked up. And Chen Xu felt that a heavy hammer came down from the sky, smashing all his world views in his life. Chen Ning is numb now. Yan Shigao, Zheng Jiuling, Xu Ao... so many billionaires and bigwigs are coming for Chen fan. Is Chen Fan really the one he knows? I saw Xu Ao bow his hand to Chen fan, and then lead the crowd into the hall. "Old master, old master Chen, Secretary General Chen." Xu Ao holds his fist slightly. He is the leader of the party and has a great bearing. Although he is a guest, he is as free and unrestrained as the host. Even Chen Zhengxing can''t hold him down. "Mr. Xu, you are welcome. You''ve come all the way from Haizhou, and I''ll neglect you. " Finally, Chen Huaian made his voice. "Ha ha, Mr. Chen''s holiday, Chen''s annual meeting, how can I not come?" Xu Ao laughed, then turned to Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun, and said: "Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen, on this Spring Festival, we are here to congratulate you." "I wish you a long and safe life!" Many Jiangbei bigwigs bowed themselves together. That kind of imposing force filled the whole hall in an instant. Inside and outside Chen''s compound, it is as quiet as Pinghu. No one dares to speak. Although this is Jinling, not Jiangbei, and many people have never heard of the names of Zhou Tianhao, bald Liu and others, we can see that everyone''s identity is definitely not below Zheng Jiuling''s. Chen Zhengxing''s face did not move, but his hand holding the chair was blue. Xu Ao just bows to Chen Fan''s parents, but bows solemnly. How striking is the contrast when he sees his elders? Facing up to this famous boss in Jiangbei, chen fan''s parents quickly stood up and Wang Xiaoyun said, "Chairman Xu, we just met for the first time. You don''t need to give this big gift." "Ha ha, Mrs. Chen, you have a good son. Now no one in Jiangbei knows Mr. Chen''s name." Xu Ao shook his head and chuckled. "Chen fan?" All the people present were stunned. Although we have guessed before, we still feel incredible from Xu Ao''s real-time evidence. Chen fan is just a teenager. How can he work with many big men in Jiangbei and even people like Xu Ao in Haidong to congratulate him? "Are you mistaken? Just like Chen fan, who is poor... "Chen Fan''s second aunt blurted out. "This lady, be careful!" Xu Ao''s face was cold. Liu, who was bald behind him, sneered: "if you dare to say this in Jiangbei, I would have broken your legs." Although we don''t know his identity, we can see that Liu''s face is full of anger. When his second aunt saw such a person, she was as scared as a quail and didn''t dare to look up. "Keke, Mr. Xu, restrain your men." Chen Zhengxing can''t see it. "Mr. Chen has a high status and is well-known in Jiangbei. If he does not respect him, he will be our enemy." Xu Ao said calmly. No one wants to go to war with Xu Ao in Haidong. Although the Chen family is strong, the influence behind Xu Ao is no less powerful. What''s more, he was followed by so many Jiangbei bigwigs. At first sight, they were all of extraordinary origin. "Uncle Chen, Aunt Wang, I''ll give you New Year''s greetings." At this time, Xu Ao side of a white down jacket, with a down ball hat, tall, pretty lovely girl suddenly jumped out of the way. "I wish you the new year, as always, two people, three family, four seasons singing, five blessings, six or six good wishes, seven happiness to wealth, eight good luck, nine auspicious, very happy."The girl looks peerless and has a soft voice. She finishes her blessing words in one breath and looks charmingly naive. Wang Xiaoyun fell in love with her almost immediately. He took her hand with a smile and said, "little girl, what''s your name? How can you congratulate us?" "My name is Princess Xu Rong, and Xu Ao is my father." Xu Rong Fei said with a red face. "My brother chen fan and I are classmates." "Auntie Wang, this is a gift I have saved for a year. You must not refuse." Xu Rongfei suddenly thought of something and took out an exquisite gift box from the cartoon bag. Wang Xiaoyun took it with a smile and opened it in the girl''s expectant eyes. Inside is a beautiful Chanel women''s watch. With Wang Xiaoyun''s eyes, I know that this watch is more than hundreds of thousands at least. She took a deep look at Xu Rong''s concubine. She didn''t refuse and took it calmly. Seeing this scene, many guests suddenly understood something. "Chen fan has taken Xu Ao''s daughter." "No wonder that makes sense. I''m afraid Yan Shigao and Zheng Jiuling all came for Xu Ao''s face. " "Do you think Xu Ao brought his daughter to propose marriage?" Someone snickered. Although Chen Fan and Xu Rongfei are only about seventeen or eighteen years old, it is normal for them to get engaged in high school. Many of them are in hot demand, even in the first and second year of high school. Chen''s family also looked at Chen Kexing and his wife. Chen Kexing looks embarrassed. He is old-fashioned. How can he think that his son fell in love in high school. But Wang Xiaoyun is smiling, his son can find such a beautiful girlfriend, is the son has the ability. The eldest aunt, the second aunt, the younger sister-in-law and so on were envious. How can chen fan be virtuous? How can I find such a lovely, smart and sensible girlfriend with a deep family background? Only the old man and Chen Zhengxing are dignified. How can people like Xu Ao be so respectful because of their daughter''s in laws? "What does he mean when he says that Chen fan is respected and famous in Jiangbei?" Chen Zhengxing couldn''t understand even if he broke his head. What''s so special about his nephew that Xu AO and others are willing to obey him? But soon he didn''t have to think about it, because the outside had been pouring in continuously. "Mr. Hu of Kailong pharmaceutical, Mr. Lu of Vientiane holding and Mr. Zhang of Qingbei group..." a well-known tycoon and boss from Jiangnan entered the market together. None of them is worth less than one billion, even including the chairman of three listed companies and two rich people in one city. They all came to greet Chen Fan first, and then went into the hall to congratulate Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun. In a flash, it seemed that half of the celebrities in Jiangbei had been moved to Chen''s courtyard. All eyes looked at the young man sitting alone, suspicious, guessing, jealous, disbelieving and resentful. Countless eyes contain all kinds of emotions, but they have no effect on Chen fan. He still sat on the high platform, calm and self-confident, as if these rich people did not come for him. Looking at this familiar and strange cousin. Chen Xu seems to suddenly understand. What is the meaning of "one thousand people, ten thousand people, is not equal to me". Only Chen an bowed his head and drank tea. Although his hands were trembling, he roared in his heart: "what if you come to the rich again? You are just a high school student after all! Your father is just a little official! " "This is the Chen family. The Chen family in Jinling is supported by power. What''s the use of more money? I am the most outstanding elite of Chen family! My father and I are the future hope of the Chen family. There was an unshakable firmness in his eyes. PS: Thank you for reee''s second 10 million. Is that the rhythm of five alliance leaders? What should I do? I''m so flustered... thank you for the sunset of 3ooo. Thank you, bad in the sea of books, wandering clouds, memories ¡á He is a person who is interested in reading. The 1OOO of andago. Thanks to rogue11o, China Feige, guangoo8, Xinhai Hangfan, guardian family, laomao 71255 and Cobra emperor 5oo. Thank you to Tang Qingchen, xinyiyuan, the God of the dead, shuyou11o311, the wandering soul of naiheqiao north, silent years, HX Moxi, yuer1997, Yilei ~, senior bookworm, Mantianxing ooo, walking alone in the downtown, roaming in the world of books, Xuanyuan Aoyu king, I was hairy at that time, I didn''t call a, walking in the edge Town, feather falling popular, and the public Tanying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 Chen Zhengxing sat upright in the middle of the lobby. Although he couldn''t control himself several times and wanted to stand up, he finally put up with it. He didn''t want to bow to his nephew. Up to now, he still remembers Chen Fan''s expression when he spit out contemptuously that day: "sorry, you deserve it.". "I''m an elder. I''m the pillar of the Chen family in Jinling. How could I lose to a senior high school student?" Because of this, even if many rich people from Jiangbei came, he just nodded and didn''t get up to greet them. "President Lu of Vientiane holdings, Zhang Dong of Jiuding industry, and Xu Ao of Dongwan group..." these are the chairman of the board of directors of listed companies. There are only dozens of Listed Companies in Jiangnan province. In any ordinary city, they are all treasures held by mayors. Only in Jinling, the capital city of the province, can Chen Zhengxing be able to sit on his chair and suppress them. "Oh, Mr. Zhang, come here..." "Mr. Xu, long time no see..." "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, please take a seat." Chen Zhengxing is the chief steward of Jinling City. He has a high rank and can hold a shelf there. But Chen Fan could not do so. Now every rich person in Jiangbei has no lower assets than Chen''s group. Many entrepreneurs in Jiangnan province are ahead of him in the annual meeting. If he ignores it and offends so many colleagues at one time, will he have to stay in the business circle? Not only Chen Qianxing, but also uncle, uncle, uncle and so on. It''s a pity that these tycoons don''t have them in their eyes. Basically, they all respectfully come to see Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun. They are worth hundreds of millions, giving gifts to each other. "The famous watch of Constantine, the key of Bugatti dragon, the holiday villa on the banks of the Xishui River in Jinling, the country manor in Australia...". At that time, Princess Xu Rong stood beside her, as if accompanying her mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law. She would receive every gift and return a sweet smile. Most of the people who come to see Chen Fan know that she is Xu Ao''s daughter. Many people know her relationship with Chen Fan and nod their heads in response. "Xiao Fei, what are you doing with these gifts? It''s too expensive. I have to return it to them later. " Even though Wang Xiaoyun was born in a big family and a self-made billionaire, he was a little scared at this time. These gifts add up to a few hundred million, which is equivalent to creating a splendid new one. "It''s all right, auntie. They all come for Chen Fan''s face. Take it with you. " Princess Xu Rong is coquettish. "Xiao Fei, tell me honestly, what happened to Chen Fan in our family?" Taking advantage of the gap, Wang Xiaoyun grabs Princess Xu Rong''s small hand and asks in a low voice. She is now worried about whether Chen fan has pulled out the banner of the Wang family. Yanjing Wang''s family, the most famous family in China, if only a little bit of news can be revealed, the rich capital of Jiangnan will come to visit. But Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing are not such people, and they are not willing to take advantage of the Wang family. Otherwise, they would have been in the top circle of Yanjing. "Well, Dad won''t let me say it." Concubine Xu Rong spat out her tongue and whispered: "Aunt Wang, I can only tell you. Brother chen fan is very powerful. Now he is the first person in Jiangbei. Even Shen ronghua, the Jiangbei rich man, is not as good as him. " "Jiangbei rich Shen ronghua?" Wang Xiaoyun took a breath. Shen ronghua is a top rich man in Jiangnan. He once ranked in the top 30 of Hurun''s rich list, and his Wanrong real estate even went to Zhonghai. As a direct competitor, how can Wang Xiaoyun not know Shen ronghua''s strength. In front of Wanrong, Jinxiu is just a child. She never thought that her son had already passed Shen ronghua when she was positioning Shen ronghua as a target for catching up with him in ten years? "How can this be possible? Xiao Fan is only 18 years old and is still in senior three?" Wang Xiaoyun can''t imagine. No matter how powerful chen fan is, no matter he is a prodigy or a business genius, can he make billions in half a year and defeat Shen ronghua at one stroke? But I haven''t heard of such a god man or demon stock in Jiangnan province or even in the national business circle. "Is it investment network? facebook£¿ Penguin? Thousand degrees? " She can only think of those Internet companies whose market value has increased by thousands of times. "No, brother chen fan is more powerful than them." Xu Rongfei covered her mouth and snickered. When she thought of her father telling her that master Chen just took out an aura and made tens of billions of net profits a year, her eyes were full of stars. That''s tens of billions. She worked hard to earn money from filming. She earned less than one million yuan and bought a Chanel watch for Wang Xiaoyun. If Chen Fan sits at home, tens of billions of dollars will fall from the sky. The gap is 10000 times! Wang Xiaoyun was still surprised, but soon her surprise became a shock. ......Chenjia village entrance, a high slope. At this time, there was an old man sitting with his back to the high slope, surrounded by a circle of children. The old man''s face was wrinkled, he was wearing a gray green old military uniform, he was smoking a dry cigarette bag in his hand, and he breathed from time to time. The children around know that the old man is called "Lao Chen tou". It is said that he joined the army in his early years, became an auto soldier, and drove a car to the commander of the military region. Later, for some unknown reason, he retired from the army, entered the car office of Jinling municipal government, and became the driver of Mr. Chen Huaian. Now the old man retired, he also followed back home. Mr. Chen''s children and grandchildren are all out of town. He is alone, and only these village children accompany him. As we all know, old Chen tou has a unique skill. He doesn''t need to see it. You just report the car model, logo and license plate number to him, and he can tell us as if the owner is from a certain city in a certain province, how much the car price is, how much the price is, and what the status is. Mr. Chen has never made a mistake, so every year at the annual meeting of the Chen family, a group of children encourage him to go to the village to guess the identity and origin of the guests who come to the village to attend the annual meeting. "In those days, when I was driving for the commander in the great military area, what a beautiful scene it was. When the commander saw me, he had to salute first." Mr. Chen boasted. "Oh, Mr. Chen, you''re bragging again. The head of the army, at least a lieutenant general, or even a general. If you really drive for the admiral, you won''t be able to mix up a dime? " Someone passed by, joking. A dime is a bar and a star, the rank of second lieutenant. If not even a second lieutenant, it''s not an officer, it''s just a big head soldier. At this time, old Chen''s head could only stem his neck and muttered: "you know what, I was... In trouble... My skin was picked." If someone asks him what he''s done. Old Chen often shut up and said nothing. "Oh, our Chen family has been more and more prosperous in the past two years." "Look, the cars coming are better one by one. Two years ago, it was Audi and Toyota Passat. Now it''s Big Ben, BMW, Cadillac and even Lincoln. " Old Chen tou sighed. "Old Chen tou, there''s a car. The logo is two R''s and the license plate is Jiang j88888. What kind of car is this?" Cried a child on the high slope. "That''s Rolls Royce. It''s called" ro11s Royce "in English. It''s a car of Rolls Royce company in England. It''s more than 5 million. It''s not easy to build a luxury car. " Old Chen kowtowed to the smoke, saying and muttering: "strange, which one is this? Why are all the cars from Jiangbei? And they all look like big boss. " "Is Chen''s eldest brother really going to be promoted? Even the rich in Jiangbei want to please him? " Old Chen tou was puzzled. At this time, a child suddenly said: "old Chen tou, this time it''s an Audi A6, and it''s an old model. At first glance, it''s a small boss, boring." "But why is this license plate white? And what''s on the glass is the Jiangnan military region pass... Old Chen tou, what''s this? " The child spoke for a while, and when he saw that old Chen was silent, he looked back at him. Old Chen''s head stood there, and he stopped smoking. He said: "old Audi A6, white license plate, provincial military area pass... This is the general''s special car!" "Our Chen family... Has the general come?" (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 "Chen fan, who are you?" Chen Ning wanted to ask for export several times, but he finally held back. She has her own pride. She is one of the most outstanding people of the Chen family in Jinling. She graduated from the best primary school, middle school and University in Jinling with excellent results. Now she has been admitted to the world''s top Harvard Business School. She''s going to be a new star for the whole wall street company, making a million dollars a year, easy. What''s more valuable is that she is a beauty, a beauty graduated from a famous school, and a beauty with a master''s degree from a famous school. If you want to marry her, you can go from Jinling to Wuzhou. In the future, she is a proper Harvard goddess. But now, Chen Ning feels that she has been completely compared with this teenager in terms of her family background and identity. It seems that she has only the qualifications of a famous school to support her. "Mr. Chen, I''m Xiao Dong..." "Mr. Chen, I''m Lao Wu from Haizhou..." "Mr. Chen, we meet again..." looking at a rich man whose father is going to accompany him with a smiling face, but he is respectful to Chen Fan and has a family, Chen Xu feels that the smile on his face is almost unsustainable. "Why is he just a high school student? He''s nothing. Why are you so respectful to him?" "Is it because of the... Wang family?" More than one Chen family member who knows Chen Fan''s identity thinks so. The great aunt and the second aunt muttered: "what do you say that you have pride and don''t eat the food of the Wang family. Now my son still depends on the Wang family to pull the tiger''s skin? " "If the Wang family knew that he was like this, they would drive him out of the family." Chen Kexing sat aside, and his face became more and more gloomy when he heard these comments. Only Wang Xiaoyun got the assurance from Princess Xu Rong and had some confidence in Chen fan. "It''s just Xiaofan. What did he do? Can it attract Xu AO and others? " "Brother Huai''an, you are a great grandson." Chen Fan said with emotion. "I don''t know what happened to him. All of a sudden, so many rich people in Jiangbei came to flatter him?" Although Chen Huaian said this, his face was filled with joy. "Seven uncles, these rich people in Jiangbei can''t do it well. In Jinling, we Chen''s family still have to rely on the support of Uncle Zhengxing''s family. " Chen Xiao''s face is overcast and cold. "That''s what it is. Politics and business are the pillars of our Chen family." Seven uncles nodded. "And Chen an, that''s the hope of the next generation of the family. I think it''s far away from brother Huai''an and Zhengxing." Even the old man was silent, obviously agreed with the words of the seventh uncle. Chen Zhengxing''s face softened slightly after listening to him. Yes, the Chen family in Jinling is supported by him. The huge Chen group and Chen Village, as well as many relatives and friends, are all under his power. As long as he does not fall, even if Chen''s group falls down, another one can be rebuilt. "Chen fan, I don''t know what you''ve done. I don''t know why you''re suddenly sought after by the rich." "But you have to understand that the lifeblood of a family depends on personal strength in the final analysis. No matter how many contacts you have, it''s useless if you don''t have strong ability." "You and your father, after all, are too weak..." thinking of this, Chen Zhengxing shakes his head, regains his self-confidence, and becomes dignified again. "Call Xiaofan over and ask them why they are here." Chen Zhengxing hands armchair, light way. "All right." My aunt was stunned at first, and then got up quickly. Not only him, but also many Chen family members and guests in the lobby were puzzled. "Chen fan, your uncle ordered you to talk in the lobby." The little uncle came and scolded. Next to Zheng Jiuling and others, has frowned slightly. This is master Chen of Jiangbei. When did anyone dare to speak to master Chen in such a tone? Chen Fan sat there, playing with the tea cup, and said flatly: "if he wants to ask questions, let him come to see me." "How do you speak to your elders! That''s your uncle My little uncle, who was born as a policeman, was the simplest and most rude. He stares at the prisoner and uses the same method to intimidate the prisoner. "Ha ha." Chen Fanli ignored it. "I think you''ve turned the corner." My little uncle was very angry. He was promoted by Chen Zhengxing. He was most respectful to this elder brother. How could he tolerate Chen Fan''s attitude. I saw my brother-in-law grabbed it and wanted to take Chen Fan away. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a cold light. At this time, next to Chen an suddenly said: "little uncle, are their own people, do not start to say." Seeing that it was Chen an, my aunt took back her hand bitterly, but looking at Chen Fan''s eyes became more and more bad. "Chen fan, my father is your elder and the pillar of our Chen family. It''s the elder''s reason to ask you questions. " Chen an was sitting there talking."If you are really capable and promising, my father can come to see you." "But you''re just a high school student. Why should Secretary General Jinling meet you upside down?" After hearing what Chen an said, Chen Xu patted his thigh and sneered: "yes, chen fan, since so many big bosses have come to see you, you can tell me what you can do." "Let''s wash our ears..." before he finished, there was a sudden noise at the door. I saw a child squeeze in, shouting: "Old Wei, old Wei is coming!" "What old Wei?" "Is there a rich man surnamed Wei in Jiangnan province?" Many guests said strangely. It is Zheng Jiuling and others smell speech face a change, look at each other, can see each other fundus of horror. "It can''t be that old Wei... Is coming." "It''s an old man named Wei Fu." Cried the child. "Wei Fu? "Wei Fu of the Wei family in Jiangbei?" First there was doubt, then suddenly, the whole Chen family compound was boiling. "Is old Wei here?" "Is general Wei here? Countless people are whispering and looking forward to it. This is the legend of Jiangnan province and the only remaining old general. His two sons are in high positions, especially the eldest son who is the head of provincial politics and law! The people in the hall were stunned at first, and then all of them got up. Even Mr. Chen Huaian couldn''t sit still. "Mr. Wei... How did he come?" Chen Zhengxing did not dare to set up a channel. Chen Fan''s little uncle is jumping, like smoking on the butt. This is his boss''s boss''s boss''s father. In a word, Mr. Wei can take off his police uniform directly. "Quick, quick, quick, go to meet the old Wei." Chen Huaian is in a hurry. "Yes, father!" Chen Zhengxing, who cares about the general''s style, hurried out of the hall to meet him at the door. The eldest aunt, the second aunt, the younger sister-in-law and so on also rushed to catch up, and even Chen Kexing and his wife all followed. "This is Mr. Wei. When did such a big man come to our Chen family. It''s full of brilliance, it''s full of brilliance The third uncle exclaimed. "This is for Huaian''s face." Uncle Qi looks at Chen Huaian enviously. In terms of status and status, Chen Huai''an is the highest in the whole Chen family. If Wei laoruo comes, it can only be aimed at him. As for Chen fan, they directly ignored him. How can a group of businessmen in Jiangbei compare with Wei laobi? This is the leader of the Wei family in Jiangbei, the father of Wei Changsong, and the only remaining old general! "I''m afraid not." Chen Huaian frowned. He and Wei Lao have nothing to do with each other. Even when he was in a high position, Wei Lao''s status was at least one head higher than him. Now that they are retired, how can they suddenly visit us? "Is it chen fan again?" Chen Huaian had a strange idea in his mind. At this time, Chen Zhengxing had already met the door. He saw a dignified old man, accompanied by a pair of golden girls, striding into Chen''s courtyard. "Mr. Wei, Miss Wei!" Chen an stands up in a hurry and exclaims. The couple were Wei Zifang and Wei Ziqing whom he had met in Ziyun club. "It''s really Mr. Wei. I''ve seen his picture." "The young man next to him is Director Wei of the province. His father is secretary Wei who is in charge of politics and law." "Well, well, a great family. It is worthy of being the Wei family in Jiangbei. " Many guests were full of admiration. "Mr. Wei, you are here. Why didn''t you inform us earlier? Our Chen family is now ten miles away, and we are welcome by the couch." Chen Zhengxing said with the most humble smile. Wei Fu turned his back and ignored him. Instead, he looked around and finally fixed his eyes on one place. In the eyes of all the people, he walked out in front of Chen Fan and said, "Mr. Chen, the old man has come to apologize to you." "Uncle Chen." In Chen An''s disbelieving eyes, the cold and indifferent young master Wei stepped forward, bowed his head and said courteously. There was a dead silence. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the young man who is still sitting on the chair as if there is no one else. Uncle stayed in the same place, his humble smile froze on his face and turned into an art statue. The second aunt''s eyes were round, as if she had seen the most incredible thing in the world. Chen an PA, the cup from the hands of the slip, hit the ground, but he did not care. The little uncle was so scared that he just sat on the ground and couldn''t get up. Even Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun were stunned on the spot and couldn''t believe it.Only Chen Ning slowly closed her eyes, she knew that she had finally gone, and the little child became far beyond her imagination. "Is this the real you? Chen fan? " After waiting for a long time, it seems to many that a century has passed. At this time, chen fan put down his tea cup and nodded: "Mr. Wei, you have a heart." In the eyes of the public, the legendary general Wei finally took a breath of relief and slowly stood upright. He knows that with Chen Fan''s character, since he has opened his mouth, it means that the past has been exposed, and we can start again. "Chang Geng, Dad can only help you here." Old Wei sighed in his heart. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 "What are you doing, old general?" Chen Zhengxing asked with difficulty. Wei Laosi paid no attention to him. Instead, she gave Chen Kexing a deep look and said in a long voice, "you two have a good son. Mr. Chen''s future achievements are limitless!" When Zheng Jiuling, Xu AO and others said that before, Chen Kexing didn''t believe it at all. But at this time, the words from the mouth of Old Wei, he had to believe. "Did my son really do something earth shaking? Even Mr. Wei appreciated it so much? " Chen Kexing found that he had to reexamine chen fan. It seems that after half a year, chen fan has changed from a carp to a dragon. He can call the wind and the rain. "Mr. Wei, when you come to the door, you will not be informed." Chen Huaian came quickly. Under such circumstances, Chen Zhengxing is obviously unable to make a living, and he is the only one to rely on. "It''s brother Chen." Mr. Wei nodded gently at this time. He is very old, twice as senior as Chen Huai''an. Call me brother, Chen Huai''an is a high achiever. Sure enough, Chen Huaian was flattered. He glared at Chen Zhengxing, who was stunned there, and said, "Mr. Wei, please come into the hall to talk." "No, I''m here to apologize to Mr. Chen. Just have a cup of tea outside here. " Mr. Wei shook his head. Chen Huaian took a long look at his grandson, and finally nodded: "OK, I''ll accompany you." Mr. Wei and Mr. Chen Huaian have already sat down in the courtyard. Naturally, other people dare not stay in the lobby and stand around one after another. All that was left on the table was Chen fan, Anya, Wei Lao and Chen Huaian. Chen Ning, Chen an and others, even if they want to sit down, see that even Wei Zifang, who they are trying to make friends with, is standing behind him, and dare not sit down. Chen Kexing and his wife were pulled aside by Chen fan. Looking at their son''s eyes, they were very complicated, with surprise, doubt, surprise, shock... But they didn''t believe it. "Second aunt, this is Wei Zifang." Chen Fan pointed to Wei Zifang. "Ask him, is it because of me that brother Chen an wasted his efforts?" "... dare not... Dare not." Second aunt slandered face straight smile. How dare she ask the grandson of Mr. Wei, the son of secretary Wei. "Uncle, I asked you at that time, what do you want to do with me if you want to make friends with Wei Zifang? Why should I apologize?" "Now can you give me an answer?" Chen Fan looks directly at Chen Zhengxing. In the eyes of the public, Chen Zhengxing''s face turned blue and white. In the end, he could only reluctantly say, "this is uncle''s mistake. You don''t have to apologize." What a proud man he is? I was forced to admit my mistake to the younger generation in public. I really wanted to kill people. Chen an lowered his head and clenched his fists. He felt that his face had been trampled by Chen fan. Chen fan is not soft hearted. At that time, when Chen Zhengxing was accusing his father of being an elder, how could he ever consider the face of his family? After Chen fan stopped, Mr. Wei pointed out: "brother Chen, you Chen''s family are buying pearls, but you don''t know the real dragon." Chen Huaian finally couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and said, "I can''t understand you, brother. How can Xiaofan be treated like this? " "This..." Wei Lao was also stunned. Chen Fan''s identity as "master Chen" is in a gray area, which is obviously hard to say in public. The other great master of Huajing, who was valued by the Wei family, might take over the position of Canglong''s chief instructor in the future. It was said that these people didn''t understand. They know nothing about martial arts. How can they know what a master is? Canglong chief instructor is the secret of the secret, how can he talk with outsiders? See Wei old hesitation, everyone can''t help but start to suspect. Many Chen family members even speculated that the Wei family also took a fancy to Chen Fan''s blood of the Wang family and wanted to cling to the Wang family? When Mr. Wei hesitated, a siren came out of the door. "How can there be a policeman?" Chen Huaian frowned. At this time, a man wearing gold rimmed glasses came in from the door in a hurry. As he walked, he cried: "Secretary General Chen, mayor Qin is coming. Come out to meet you." "It''s Zhang Mi." Chen Zhengxing was stunned to see the visitor. Isn''t this the Secretary of his own mayor? Is the mayor here? Thinking of this, a burst of ecstasy surged into his heart, and he quickly said to Chen Huaian: "Dad, mayor Qin is here, and I''ll pick him up right now." With that, regardless of Chen Huaian, he went out in a hurry. Chen Huaian also facial expression side, startled a way: "Qin Hua also came?" "What, mayor Qin?" "This is the mayor and vice minister of Jinling City. Why is he here?" "It is said that mayor Qin used to be a subordinate of Mr. Chen. I guess he came to see the old leader."All of a sudden the crowd began to clamor. This is a big shot. Compared with the legend of Wei Lao, Qin Hua can be seen on TV every day. As a star politician, Qin Hua has been extremely dazzling since he took office. As long as he is under the rule of Jinling, who doesn''t know the mayor. Almost all the visitors from Jinling and the Chen family rushed to the door. Although Mr. Wei is good, he has retired for a long time. Mayor Qin is everyone''s boss. He can''t make friends. Now I want to make a good impression in front of mayor Qin. When I am promoted or have a project in the future, I can ask for help. In the crowd, a red faced, great posture of the middle-aged man came in. "Old secretary, I came to see you." As soon as he saw Chen Huaian, he quickly came over, holding Chen Huaian''s hand in both hands and shaking it all the time. There are also reporters taking photos one after another. Secretary Zhang explained: "Mayor Qin went to Dinghu district to express his sympathy to the veteran cadres. When he passed by Chenjia village, he thought of the old leaders and came to see you specially." "Mayor Qin still remembers me as an old man. It''s really troublesome." Chen Huaian is also proud. Although Qin Hua is his old subordinate, now he is very powerful. He can still remember his old leader, which makes Chen Huaian feel warm. "Ha ha, Zhengxing is by my side. Every time I see Zhengxing, I think of the old leader you." Qin Hua laughed. Chen Zhengxing stooped beside him with a look of honor. At this time, Qin Hua seemed to see Mr. Wei and was surprised: "Mr. Wei is here, too. It seems that I''ve killed two birds with one stone this time." As the mayor of Jinling, Qin Hua''s status is higher than that of the ordinary vice governor. That is to say, he is only slightly different from Secretary Wei. In addition, he has great power in his hands, and he only respects the old Wei without fear. Mr. Wei just nodded. See Wei Laotai degree cold talk, Qin Hua is not boring, quickly turn to other directions. "Mayor Qin, let me introduce to you. This is my son Chen an, who works in the provincial government and has recently been promoted to the director of their department." At this time, Chen Zhengxing was busy. "Young man, you are promising." Qin Hua patted Chen an on the shoulder. Chen anzheng seems to have come to life and returned to a state of high morale. "Mayor Qin, this is my grandson chen fan." Chen Huaian also wants to take the opportunity to promote. "Oh, I don''t know what the grandson of the old leader does?" Seeing Chen Fan sitting there motionless, a trace of unhappiness flashed in Qin Hua''s eyes. "My nephew is still in high school, but his father is also there. He is the deputy magistrate of Sishui County in Chuzhou." Chen Zhengxing. "Oh." Qin Hua nodded slightly, and everyone could see his perfunctory attitude. Chen Zhengxing changed the topic and began to introduce Chen Jiaqi to him. When he faced Chen Qianxing and his son, the chairman of Chen group, Qin Hua was a little more enthusiastic. Seeing this, Chen Huaian sighed in his heart and knew that his old subordinate didn''t want to see Chen fan. Xu AO and others are angry, but they dare not do anything. This is the mayor of Jinling City. In his eyes, are there any big men like Jiangbei? When Tang Yuanqing came here, he was inferior. "Chen fan, chen fan, the Chen family depends on our father and son." Seeing everyone around Qin Hua, Chen an swept Chen Fan with pride. "What if you have the support of the Wei family? Jinling is the territory of mayor Qin! " "The Chen family depends on mayor Qin, not on Mr Wei!" Wei Zifang was also embarrassed, but he was a junior and could not say anything. Chen fan is still sitting there, calm, as if all this has nothing to do with him. ... on the high slope at the entrance of Chenjia village. Seeing that there were few people coming, many children were scattered, leaving only one, who was still with old Chen tou. "Mr. Chen, did you really drive for the generals?" Said the child, eating the bubble gum. "What general, that''s the general! Chief of the military region! He is in charge of several provinces and a group of generals. " Old Chen head a stare: "you don''t know, I go out at that time, that have much prestige.". When teachers see me, they have to take the initiative to say "good chief." I say "no gift." "The one who passed just now was just a major general. I didn''t even look forward to seeing him back then." Old Chen head complacent way. The child didn''t believe: "old Chen, you are bragging again. My dad told me that you are an ordinary auto soldier in the army, driving for the platoon leader. In the end, he was turned back "Nonsense. Don''t let me see your father next time. I have to beat him." Old Chen''s nose is crooked and he wants to fight. The child ran away laughing. He turned over to the high slope and suddenly exclaimed: "old Chen tou, another white brand car is coming." "Oh, there are so many cars with soldiers standing on them.""The white brand in the middle, how can it be a string of zeros... Gold a00000? Is that the general? " The child said strangely. All of a sudden he heard a bang. When the child looked back, he saw that the dry tobacco bag in old Chen''s hand had fallen to the ground, and his whole body seemed to be struck by thunder. Trembling all over, he said: "this is... The chief is coming?" PS: Well, I''ll rush out of the third shift at night. The author goes to bed when he gets up and will continue to code. Today, I''m going to explode. Please vote for all the monthly tickets. Since the VIP chapter begins to charge, the list of thanks will be sent in the words of the author below. Thank you_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "Old secretary, look at you. You are happy, full of friends, and your children and grandchildren are prosperous. In addition, the administration and Chen an are excellent, and they are all capable of supporting the future. I envy them very much. " Qin Hua stood in the middle of the field, surrounded by the crowd and scolded Fang Qiu. "Where, there are still many deficiencies in politics and practice, and we need to rely on your guidance." Although Chen Huaian said so, he was always gratified. Although the father and son were still calm, the mother was already excited to jump up. Who dares to belittle her husband and her son in such a big Jinling? Don''t you see the envious eyes? Especially the second aunt''s eyes are red, which makes the big aunt''s vanity inflated. With the arrival of Qin Hua, Wei and Chen fan were ignored. Only Jiangbei a circle of rich and big men, still sitting beside chen fan. Wei Ziqing said, "this Qin Hua is too much. My grandfather is an old man, and he doesn''t know how to respect him." "It''s right to be in a high position and aspire when you are young." Wei Lao spits out three words. Qin Hua became a member of the party when he was less than 50 years old. His future momentum is faster than that of Wei Changsong, especially when he was in the frontier. Compared with the old Wei in the west mountain, we are more in favor of Qin Hua. "Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen, you don''t need to be careful. Mr. Chen''s future achievements will only be higher than Qin Hua''s, not lower than Qin Hua''s Seeing that Chen Kexing and Chen Kexing were somewhat restless, Mr. Wei advised them. Chen Kexing only thought that he was comforting himself, so they cooperated and forced a smile. Chen Ning did not get close to the past, still standing there, smell speech coldly looked at chen fan. If Chen fan is capable, she believes it! It''s a great ability for Chen fan to move half of Jiangbei''s rich people and Wei Laodu. But if you want to surpass Qin Hua, that''s bullshit. Qin Hua is now the mayor of Jinling. In the future, he will take over the baton and become a provincial magnate. Even in three or five years, he will be able to have a glimpse of the position of governor. Such a promising new star can only be compared with Chen fan? Not only Chen Ning didn''t believe it, but all the people around him who heard Mr. Wei speak sneered. "Can he surpass mayor Qin?" The second aunt snorted with disdain. Chen fan is still sitting there, as if Qin Hua is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Only Anya has a deep look at chen fan. She has always been full of illogical confidence in her brother. At this time, the door suddenly came a burst of noise. The sound is getting louder and louder, as if to break the whole sky, and then in an instant. All of a sudden, the whole Chen family compound and even Chen family village were silent, as if they had been sealed. "What''s the matter?" Qin Hua is talking about his plans for the future of the veteran cadres. When he is disturbed by this, his brows wrinkle fiercely. "Mayor, I''ll see." Secretary Zhang has always been eager to lead the urgent, want to lead the thought, in a hurry to go outside. "It is estimated that it is a small matter. We don''t need to panic. Let''s continue to discuss about the construction of the elderly care center in Chenjia village..." Qin Hua said with a smile. At this time, sharp eyed people see Secretary Zhang back. "Zhang Mi, what''s the matter?" Chen Zhengxing asked. Secretary Zhang, with a pale face, came step by step with heavy steps and a strong smile on his face. "Mayor... Commander Lee is here." He whispered. "What commander Li, commander Zhang? I didn''t see that I was... " Qin Hua waved impatiently. He is saying, suddenly turned to see a scene, words fiercely stuck in the throat, can''t go on. At the gate of Chen''s courtyard, he walked into an old man in military uniform with white temples. The old man walked in with angry eyes and straight back. Everyone''s eyes could not help looking at his shoulder rank. Olive branch, five pointed star. One star... Two stars... Three stars! "This is the general!" Even a three-year-old knows what three stars stand for. The head of the provincial military region in Jiangnan province is just a minor general. Looking at the whole Jiangnan province and the surrounding provinces, there is only one general known to all. In fact, many people have recognized him. Li Muchen, the commander in charge of military affairs in Jiangnan, Zhonghai and other provinces! "Commander Li, why are you here?" The smile on Qin Hua''s face was uglier than crying. He really wanted to slap himself hard. No matter how high his position or power, how could he compare with Li Muchen? If you look at Jiangnan Province, you can see that Secretary Lou, the top leader, is inferior to Li Muchen by three points. "Mayor Qin!" Li Mu Chen just nodded slightly and quickly jumped over him, as if Qin Hua was only worthy of the nod.Qin Hua''s face was ugly, and a trace of shame and indignation flashed in his eyes. Although you, Li Muchen, are in a high position, you can''t ignore my great mayor of Jinling. But soon, he forgot his shame and anger. Instead, he opened his mouth slightly and seemed to see something incredible. I saw Li Muchen, followed by a middle-aged man, carrying two stars! Lieutenant general! In the eyes of people shocked, and then penetrated into several people, each shoulder has one or two Venus flashing. A general, two generals, four major generals, seven or eight senior commanders... The colonel is not qualified to stand on the side at this time! "Commander Yu? He''s here, too? " Qin Hua knows one of them. Isn''t he the head of the provincial military region? He was often met at meetings in the province, and everyone was talking and laughing at ordinary times. But at this time, commander Yu, who was full of arrogance, could only stay at the end and stood at the back. "My God, this is nearly half of the heads of the major military regions have arrived? What''s going on? " Those who knew what this scene represented could not help shaking. Li Muchen stood in the middle of Chen''s courtyard and said nothing. The whole place was quiet. Everyone was as quiet as a cicada. No one dared to say a word. At this time, Li Muchen seemed to find the right master and strode over. "This is for Wei Lao?" Looking at his direction, it was the table where chen fan and Wei Lao were. People take it for granted. Apart from the old general Wei, who can let the commander come? But soon something happened that made everyone gape. I saw Li Muchen come quickly and said with a laugh: "Mr. Chen, I''ve always wanted to see you. I''ve got my wish today." At this time, chen fan finally slowly stood up and said: "commander Li is polite." His attitude, as if in front of him is not a powerful Chinese general, just an ordinary friend. But Li Mu Chen didn''t like it at all. Instead, he handed it over and had a good talk. Qin Hua was stunned... Chen Huai''an was stunned... Chen Zhengxing was stunned... Chen an was stunned... Chen Ning was stunned... Chen Kexing and his wife were stunned... The whole Chen family was stunned, and even all the guests from the large Chen family compound were stunned on the spot. Everyone was staring at chen fan and Li Muchen talking there. There was silence in the courtyard, only their laughter. On one side is a 17-year-old, ordinary boy; on the other side is a general who carries three stars and controls the major military region. The two seem to be equal and equal. "How is that possible? That''s Li Muchen! " More than one roared in his heart. "Chen fan, Li Muchen?" Chen an stood there, looking at his cousin, who had never looked him in the eye. He felt a sense of powerlessness that he had never felt before. "How long will it take for me to stand in front of Li Muchen and talk and laugh like this? Twenty years? Thirty years? Or can we never do it? " The more she thought about it, the more desperate she was. Uncle Chen Fan and others are eager to pick out their own eyes, as if they have not seen this scene. They didn''t want to believe it, but the generals who were standing behind Li Mu Chen and laughing with him all the time seemed to show that all this was true. "It turns out that he is really strong... Strong... Strong enough to ignore anyone in our Chen family!" "So what he said before was true?" "It''s me who''s wrong!" Chen Ning suddenly felt very funny. In his eyes, what he and others have done in front of Chen Fan these days is just like a clown? Even Mr. Wei sighed in his heart: "after all, I underestimated Li Muchen''s pursuit of virtue and the weight of Chen fan." He took a deep look at chen fan and knew that he had come right this time. After today, chen fan will no longer be chen fan. In the five provinces and one city around the south of the Yangtze River, there will be few people who can compete with him for glory. Even if there is one, it is not the Wei family. Wei Ziqing was stunned on the spot. Wei Fu has been telling her how high the status and strength of Huajing master is. Before today, she was just a vague impression. But after today, when he saw Li Muchen coming, Wei Ziqing suddenly realized. "So this is the master of martial arts!" "It''s like Liu Bangzhu casting a general''s platform and worshiping Han Xin as a commander!" If Chen fan is still like this, how powerful is Ye Nantian in Yanjing military region, who is like a god of war, and who can swallow thousands of Li like a tiger? Wei Ziqing is so carefree! Only Chen Kexing, Wang Xiaoyun, Anya and Xu Rongfei look at Chen Fan happily. This is their son, their brother, their classmate. If Chen fan has such a position, we will only feel proud of him. In particular, Xu AO and other people are even more refined. It turns out that master Chen has such a high status. Who else can fight in Jiangnan province?After a few words, Li Mu Chen finally said, "Mr. Chen, we''d better take a step." "Not bad." Chen fan knows that the main play is coming. They walked out the door side by side, behind them a circle of generals. The crowd in front of them separated like a tide. Everyone who stepped back looked at Chen Fan with a complicated look. There were doubts, shocks, disbelief... But there was no jealousy and resentment. When a person''s status reaches a certain level, people can only look up to it. After Chen Fan left, Chen''s courtyard was quiet for a long time, and no one wanted to speak. Everyone was still immersed in the shock of the scene just seen. Only taishugong, who had been sitting upright, stood up tremblingly and said in tears: "we Chen family... Dragon is coming out!" PS: Wuwu, as soon as the author wakes up, he gets up and codes words crazily. The author has no manuscript, so he has to spell it. Dear friends, don''t worry, it will be five o''clock today. Please ask for monthly ticket and subscription. By the way, thank you very much for 1 million yuan from rewee alliance leader, silver alliance. I never thought I would have silver Alliance... But this, doesn''t mean I have to owe ten more? Now there are nearly 20 allies in debt, the author has vomited blood to the end, I can''t believe it. O(¡É_ ¡É) O thank you also for the 300000 reward from Jiege alliance leader who loves reading books, and the 200000 reward from alliance leader who drifts down with the wind... Other people''s rewards, the author will sort out a list and thank you one by one. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 The annual meeting of the Chen family ended with such unexpected twists and turns. I do not know how many people holding full of doubt, unwilling to leave. Mr. Wei and others have left one after another. Qin Hua is grateful for the 1 million reward that has gone down with the wind. The second silver League owes ten more... Well, the author is expected to vomit blood to pay off the debt this month. Thank you for your rewards and monthly tickets. Continue to ask for tickets. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Spring Festival, the vast river. At this time, Jinling City is holding a light exhibition, with bright lights and pedestrians on both sides of the river. A group of young girls are traveling together. They walk along the riverbank and play. When they see delicious food, they go in and buy some kebabs and roast fish. Occasionally there are exquisite handicrafts that attract their attention. Walking in the middle of a girl temperament elegant, beautiful face peerless, all the way, do not know how much attention. By her side, is a well-dressed hand-made clothing, handsome, elegant young. Although he was only seventeen or eighteen years old, his speech and behavior showed everyone''s style, and everyone took him as the center. "Look, Joan, there''s a magic show. Let''s go there and have a look." My best friend pulls Qingli girl and points to a road excitedly. The girl looked up and saw that there was a magician performing street magic in the bright place of the riverbank, surrounded by a circle of people watching. But her eyes are not from looking to one side, only to see a dimly lit corner, is sitting alone a person. There was a flag standing beside the man, on which it said, "I''m waiting for you!" "A fortune teller?" Fang Qiong usually doesn''t believe in this set. She doesn''t pay attention to the tarot cards and constellations that her best friend is keen on. But this time, she goes to the fortune teller and even can''t help her. The light was dim, and the fortune teller''s face seemed to be covered with water vapor. He could not see his face clearly. "Well, fortune teller, let''s do it." My best friend, seeing this, could only follow. She cried fiercely. "I''m not a fortune teller." That gentleman light way. "Not a fortune teller. What are you doing here with a flag?" My best friend sniffed. "I am here, waiting for the lover of the previous life." Sir, he said quietly. "Your former lover?" The friends who came with us all laughed. These people are basically from the upper class of Jinling and don''t believe in ghosts and gods. One of the teenagers said with interest: "how do you know who your previous lover was. If I pull someone on the street, I can say that she is my wife of the last life? " "I''ve been waiting for her for five hundred years. When she appears in front of me, she will know. " Mr. Wang said. "You''ve been waiting for 500 years, are you a fairy?" People laugh. "I''m the seventh true legend of Zhenwu immortal sect. Chen beixuan, the Taoist name, was honored as "beixuan xianzun" by all ethnic groups. From your point of view, what''s the difference between me and the immortal? " Mr. Wang said haughtily. Seeing that the fortune teller was so funny, everyone didn''t want to leave. Her best friend showed a sweet smile and said, "that''s beixuan xianzun, master Chen beixuan. Do you think I look like your former lover? " She was only seventeen or eighteen years old, dressed in a black tunic and slim trousers. She was already a bit enchanting. My best friend is also a school flower in school. A pretty face is never disadvantageous. As a result, this time she was shriveled, the gentleman shook his head and pointed to Fang Qiong: "she is the lover I have been waiting for for for 500 years." "Ah Everyone was surprised. The handsome young man beside Fang Qiong frowned slightly. This gentleman seems to be coming for Fang Qiong. Fang Qiong''s temperament is simple and elegant, and her appearance is beautiful. I don''t know how many people are surprised by her all the way. However, even if the youth could see it, they did not stop it. Young people have noble family background and strong ability. No one can compare them with their peers. They can easily crush themselves by any means. "Me?" Fang Qiong was surprised. "Yes, you would like to hear me tell a story. A story about beixuan xianzun and Ziqiong fairy. " The gentleman sits there, leisurely way. His voice seems to travel through time and space, bringing people back hundreds of years ago. "Good." Fang Qiong nodded. "Chen beixuan and Ziqiong fairy are childhood sweethearts. It''s a pity that when we were young, goodbye is an adult. Although they had been separated for several years at that time, they had no estrangement at all. On the contrary, their feelings grew dark. " Listen, sir. Fang Qiong''s heart suddenly trembled and she thought of her childhood friend in Jiangbei County. He and he are not childhood friends, young parting. But I have been reading him, I don''t know if he still remember himself? "And then?" Asked her friend with interest. "Later, they became lovers. Unfortunately, they were boycotted by the family, and even the pursuers of Ziqiong fairy secretly blocked them. At this time, Chen beixuan met a young man who lost his mother and his career was low. He fell into the bottom of his life and finally chose to escape." Mr. Xu Daolai. It''s very interesting to hear that although the story doesn''t look like ancient times, it''s rare to meet such an interesting person by the river, and we don''t want to leave like this. Only when my husband mentioned the pursuer of the purple fairy, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the handsome young man."They must have met again." Another young man. "When they saw each other, they were nearly 30 years old. Chen beixuan fell from the top of his life to the bottom of his life, and he was in a state of depression for half of his life. However, Ziqiong fairy was high above the others and was sought after by the world. After waiting for Chen Bei for a long time, he finally chose the family arrangement and got engaged to the suitor. " Mr. Wang said in a low voice. "Although they met, their identities were as different as heaven. That time, Chen beixuan was very drunk. He only felt that he had nothing to love, so he jumped down from a high place and wanted to end his life. " "It turned out to be a tragedy." My best friend said in low spirits. But the handsome young man frowned: "since Chen beixuan died, how can you live for hundreds of years until today?" "Yes It was only then that people came to realize that there was something wrong with the logic of the story. "That means the fortune teller is not Chen beixuan." My best friend chuckled. "Chen beixuan is not dead." He shook his head without thinking about it. "He was taken away from his hometown by the immortal Cangqing who passed by this star. From then on, he embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. This is 500 years." "Why did you suddenly change your painting style and become a fairy knight?" Some people can''t take it. "What about the purple fairy? Are you forced to marry the suitor and end up depressed? " My best friend is more concerned about love. Fang Qiong also slightly raised her heart. She brought in the purple fairy, only to feel that her future fate might also evolve in this way. "On the contrary." Mr. Wang said calmly. "When Cangqing fairy left this star, he took not only Chen beixuan, but also Ziqiong fairy." "Ah The crowd was stunned. What''s the story? God has not! "Then what happened? Will they meet again and live happily together? " Fang Qiong is concerned. "If they can live happily together, how can I wait for you for 500 years?" The gentleman rose slowly. He is only one meter seven, but he has a huge pressure on his body, which makes people dare not move. He took off a jade plate from his neck, put it in Fang Qiong''s hand and said, "wear it, don''t leave me. It will keep you safe and happy and never hurt again With that, Mr. Wang floated away. Fang Qiong, holding the jade in her hand, was stunned on the spot, and her best friend cried: "Oh, how did you go? Isn''t she your previous lover? You''ve been looking for her for 500 years and left like this? " "This is not the time for us to meet." Sir, you don''t stop. "When will I see you again?" Fang Qiong suddenly called out. "When Chen beixuan is famous all over the world, you will naturally meet me." The gentleman does not return a way. "Just pretending to be a ghost." The handsome young man nearby disdained the way. With that, he looked at the jade in Fang Qiong''s hand and frowned slightly: "Xiao Qiong, you''d better throw it away. Don''t pick up things from strangers. Who knows what it is." "Ah?" Fang Qiong was a little reluctant. After all, it was a gift from an interesting person she met by chance. She wanted to collect it as a souvenir. As she hesitated, people around her suddenly said, "Oh, can''t the fortune teller jump into the river?" Everyone looked at it together. Sure enough, the fortune teller walked to the bank step by step. The construction happened at that place, and the railings were unloaded. My husband kept walking, only a few steps away from stepping out of the steps and falling into the river. "Stop him, he''s going to kill himself!" Someone has already been called out anxiously. It''s too late. I saw the swish, fortune teller a foot down the embankment, fell into the river. "No!" The crowd rushed over, and then everyone saw an incredible scene. Instead of falling into the water, the fortune teller walked on the river step by step. He steps on the waves to resist the wind, just like a fairy. Soon, the immortal disappeared in the distant sky. "Did you meet a fairy?" Some people are crazy. And Fang Qiong around the friends, is the moment to focus on Fang Qiong and the jade. "Is he really Chen beixuan, and you are the reincarnation of Ziqiong fairy?" My best friend can''t believe it. Fang Qiong is also confused, but she holds the jade card in her hand. She knew that one day she would see Chen beixuan again. At that time, we must ask him how all this is going on. ... Volume 2, Jinling lights, over! PS: Well, this chapter is a little late. The main reason is that the home network has been cut off suddenly. Now it''s better. Wuwu, it''s all my fault. I''ve kept my friends waiting for a long time. After that, a single chapter will be issued to summarize the second volume and give a preview to the third volume by the way. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Three months later. Chuzhou, Yunwu villa, peak villa. At this time, the residents of Yunwu Mountain have gradually accepted that the top of the mountain is covered with white fog all the time, and even this has become a wonder of Chuzhou. Every day, many people come to watch the sunrise in the sea of clouds, and even try to go to the top of the mountain. Unfortunately, the top of the mountain is a private territory. There are special security guards on the way. Only invited people can enter the top of the mountain. Many people have a legend that master Chen, who lives in the misty villa on the top of the mountain, is famous in Jiangbei. The legendary cloud and mist spring was born in that villa. At this time, chen fan is sitting on the third floor platform. He was facing the vast sea of clouds, surrounded by white fog, and his chest was rhythmic. "Hula! Hula Every breath of Chen fan is like a dragon''s exhalation. With his exhalation and inspiration, there is even a cyclone in the air, and the condensed aura is poured into his body like a funnel. "Hoo, we have finally reached the peak of foundation building." Chen Fan opened his eyes slowly. His body was shining white, crystal clear, like crystal. Through the body, you can see the jade like bones in your body and the flowing blood like silver and mercury. At this time, chen fan can break through at any time and step into the realm of tongxuan. But he didn''t take that step easily. "In the last life, I made great progress and broke the cultivation records repeatedly, which eventually led to my unstable foundation and falling into the sky. In this life, I have to practice every realm one step at a time to the fullest. " He thought in his heart. "In the five layers of the" empty body refining formula ", ice muscle, jade bone, silver blood and golden pupil have all been practiced, and only the last layer of" Tao body "is left." Tao body, also known as "congenital Tao body", is a body that only a monk who has stepped into the congenital realm has. After the cultivation of Daoism, there is no need to eat and drink any more, but directly absorb the vitality between heaven and earth, so that they can survive for a long time. In this realm, there are two different kinds of life from ordinary people. It can be said that "the gods who eat Qi will never die." "As far as I know, in daozong, those who can practice Daoism during the foundation period are also the core disciples of zhenzhuan." Chen Fan frowned slightly. If you are in the immortal world deep in the universe, and give him enough resources, with his five hundred years of practice experience, the Tao can be achieved in a blink of an eye. However, the earth''s practice environment is too poor, and the cloud mountain array, which he worked so hard to build, can only barely achieve "aura like fog". Which of the true disciples of daozong are not practicing in the holy land of Lingqi Ningshi or even better? "It takes a lot of aura to transform the ordinary body into the Tao body. Or I will grind it step by step, but it will take at least three years. Or we can look for the supernatural things in heaven and earth. Direct quenching of the primary gas accelerates the formation of the channel body. " Thinking of this, chen fan took out a piece of medicinal materials. "Ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Polygonum multiflorum, polygonatum, Cordyceps sinensis, Ganoderma lucidum..." "unfortunately, there is no yinlingguo, no Ningyuan grass, and no life sap. With all these medicines, we can''t make a real Peiyuan pill. " Chen Fan shook his head. The Wei family spent half a year collecting these herbs from all over the country. He once handed over the prescription of Peiyuan pill to Mr. Wei, but normal medicinal materials can be found, and the core of several effective medicines may not be available in the whole China or even the whole earth. "Yinlingguo, Ningyuan grass and life SAP all have a common feature, that is, the vitality of life is surging. Therefore, it can be refined into a "Peiyuan pill" to prolong life and replenish qi and coagulate yuan. " Chen Fan touched his chin. "If we can find a thousand year old ginseng, we can barely replace these elixirs." "But Millennium ginseng, it''s not that easy." He frowned. "With the financial and material resources of the Zheng family, Zheng angqi searched the world and found only a half elixir." Chen Fan once saw a 500 year old panacea at an underground auction in Jiuding City, one of China''s four drug capitals. But that half elixir was rare in the world, and he eventually refined it into a julingdan. If you want to find another genuine elixir that has been around for thousands of years, only those ancient Chinese medicine families in China, and even the treasure of the town family of the old caishenke in Changbai Mountain, will have a chance. "That''s all. There''s no way to get in here. It''s time to go out and look for it." Chen Fan grows up. At this time, a sound of "Changming" came from the sea of clouds. I saw a long snake formed by clouds, roaring up to the sky. It had two small horns on its head, four bulging bags on its abdomen, and scales on its body. It''s the spirit of the cloud and fog array, the white dragon. "You fellow. Barking every day. I''m not afraid to disturb the residents at the foot of the mountain. " Chen fan is funny. He has a magic pill in his hand. Bai Jue was cheering and dancing in the air with pills in his mouth. After absorbing the elixir aura, the spirit tablets on its body are faintly and solidly.Although it is only a spirit, it can also be cultivated. If we can unite entities in the future, we can even get rid of the cloud mountain formation and become a real dragon. "There are two big consumers in my family, and julingdan can hardly make ends meet." Chen Fan shook his head with a bitter smile. In addition to Bai He, another person who consumes the elixir is the "Tongshan" standing behind him like an iron tower. At this time, Tongshan was a little bigger than before. The whole person was about 2.5 meters. The skin of the whole body turns into the color of bronze. If you tap it with your fingers, it will make a "Dong Dong" sound, as if you are tapping on a metal plate. He can''t see a shred of humanity in his whole life. Completely transformed into a metal robot. "The technique of refining corpses in the Guiwu sect is too crude. How can it be like the real technique of cultivating immortals and bodies?" Chen Fan looked at Tongshan and nodded with satisfaction. "Paint it and use this guy to impersonate iron man. Maybe some people believe it." Tongshan''s wisdom has long been erased by the ghost sorcery. After Chen Fan took over, he used magic to gather a virtual soul for him. Then, through a special secret method, we collect the essence of gold from the west every day and refine it into a real "metal man". "Master, are you going out?" Tongshan''s mouth sounds like a real robot. "Yes, you should stay at home and not fight with Bai He." Chen fan asked. "Yes, master!" Tongshan word by word. When Chen Fanzheng thought of himself, he frowned fiercely and his face looked like a smile: "it seems that he can''t leave for the time being. This is a guest coming." (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 At this time, a dark green jeep military vehicle was parked in the mid mountainside parking lot of Yunwu Mountain. A man and a woman got off the military vehicle. The man was dressed in a military uniform and senior colonel. He was about 40 years old. He stood upright and acted vigorously. His hands were thick and his whole body was fierce. The woman has a cool and attractive face, but her figure is very hot, and her broad military uniform can''t stop her. What''s more surprising is that although she is only in her twenties, she is already a colonel. After they got out of the car, the middle-aged man looked up at the top of the mountain, and sneered: "this is where our young chief instructor lives?" "Drillmaster Huo, drillmaster Chen was personally invited by the commander in chief." Woman, just a little bit. "Well, I don''t care what he comes from. If it''s a straw bag, how can we be the chief instructor of Canglong! " The middle-aged man snorted coldly. The uniformed woman was silent and sighed in her heart. This instructor Huo is Canglong''s deputy general instructor and fighting instructor. He is a consummate eight pole boxing. He had a good relationship with the former general instructor Xu. Later, Canglong suffered a disastrous defeat, and general instructor Xu was removed from his post. He also complained for general instructor Xu. But when drillmaster Huo knew that the new chief drillmaster would be a boy under 20 years old, he went straight to the frying pan. "Staff officer Yu, what do you know about Special Forces training when you are less than 20 years old?" Drillmaster Huo was indignant. "Chief instructor Chen is mainly responsible for personal combat training." The woman explained. "That''s even more outrageous!" Instructor Huo''s voice rose to the sky in an instant. "When I was five years old, I practiced martial arts and practiced eight pole splitting and hanging. When I was seventeen, I stepped into Neijin. When I was thirty, I got a great achievement in boxing. So far, I''m still half a step away from the peak of Neijin." "He''s a 16-year-old or 17-year-old. No matter how talented he is, at most he has a little inner strength. I can beat him to death with a slap." "However, our data show that Mr. Chen is a master of Huajing." The woman in uniform frowned. "Master Huajing?" Drillmaster Huo is going to laugh. As he shook his head, he sighed: "you''re not from the martial arts and Taoism world, and you don''t understand this." "Master Huajing, that''s a person in the sky. Martial arts into the realm, that is, extraordinary, and then extraordinary. Like Ye Nantian, he is free to come and go Mention Ye Nantian, Huo instructor eyes can not help but emerge a trace of awe. As Canglong''s fighting instructor, he once fought with Longya many times, and naturally saw Ye Nantian''s hand. It''s almost like a God to cultivate martial arts to such an extent. "So the data is wrong?" Staff officer Yu''s face changed. As a subordinate intelligence section of the general staff, she is in charge of intelligence. She has to pursue the responsible person for such a big intelligence fallacy. "It must be wrong." Instructor Huo asserted. "When ye Nantian was seventeen years old, he just had great inner strength. It''s after 30 years old to enter the world. In this way, ye Nantian is a genius in the martial arts world. He is a little boy of less than 20 years old. He dares to call himself a "young master". How can he make people laugh In the staff smell speech, show eyebrow wrinkle more tightly. At this time, the two people said, has been to the villa gate. Strange to say, the fog that originally shrouded the mountain road was scattered when they passed by, and then closed after they finished. Neither of them is a native of Yunwu Mountain. They have no knowledge of all this, so they are not surprised at all. "Is Mr. Chen in? We are from the military region. We are ordered to go to Canglong base. " Said the uniformed woman, ringing the doorbell. "Come in, please." The door opens automatically. A teenager in casual clothes stood behind the door with his back on his hand. "You are Chen beixuan, Mr. Chen." When the proud woman saw this, a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. Chen fan is really too young, even younger than the data. With the gradual improvement of his cultivation, his appearance almost stopped growing, his skin became more and more crystal clear, and he looked like he was 15 or 16 years old. "Yes, it''s me." Chen Fan nodded. One of the conditions he discussed with Commander Li was that his real name could not be used. He will take over the position of chief instructor as Chen beixuan. "Mr. Chen, I''m coming to Huo Dong in the next eight seasons. I''m here to see you." Drill sergeant Huo is dressed in military uniform, but he looks like a person in the Jianghu clasping his fist. "Drillmaster Huo, you..." the pretty face of the woman in military uniform changed slightly, as if she knew what he was going to do. Huo Donglai said haughtily: "Mr. Chen, we are all martial arts, let alone military ranks. If you can beat me. I''m convinced that you can take the position of chief instructor. Otherwise, it''s not just me, I''m afraid my group of soldiers are not convinced. " Staff officer Yu smiles awkwardly and explains: "drillmaster Huo is Canglong''s fighting drillmaster, but he is a little impatient. You can rest assured that since the commander appointed you as the commander in chief, the members of Canglong will absolutely obey your orders. "Chen Fan ignored her, but looked at Huo Donglai with great interest. "Why do I fight you. I am the chief instructor, you are the Deputy instructor, you must obey me Huo Dong came to a Leng, immediately said: "we are all warriors. Don''t you care about the rules of the martial arts world?" "Who said I was a warrior?" Chen fan face a board way: "Huo Donglai, I now with the identity of the chief instructor, order you to shut up!" Huo Jiao''s official eyes were red, but he had to give a military salute and stand on the right track: "yes, chief instructor." "Well, we can start now." Chen Fan turned his head and nodded to the staff. Although staff officer Yu was surprised that he was empty handed, as if he was going on an outing. However, due to the rules that subordinates obey superiors, they can only turn around and lead the way. Chen Fan got on the military green jeep and got off Yunwu Mountain. Instead of going on the expressway, he drove to a certain direction in the urban area. While driving, the uniformed woman explained: "chief instructor, my name is Yu Qing, and I will be your personal consultant and liaison in the future. I''m responsible for familiarizing you with the whole Canglong base and the contact with the commander of the military region. " "The Canglong base we are going to this time belongs to the military restricted zone, and it''s a long way from here with complicated road conditions. So we need to go to the military region and take a helicopter. " "You can ask me anything you need. I''ll answer whatever I can "No more." Chen Fan leaned back in his chair with a casual and free look. Seeing him like this, Yu Qing''s eyes just flashed a trace of contempt. There is a long way to go between this young man and the former general instructor Xu. General drillmaster Xu is a king of arms figure in the army, and also a core member of the first generation of Canglong. He participated in countless battles, and was promoted to general drillmaster in the end. As long as you have seen general instructor Xu, you can feel the spirit of killing him. And Chen Fan looks lazy and loose, just an ordinary teenager. "The commander may have found the wrong person this time." Yu Qing sighs in her heart. And Huo Donglai sneered to himself: "when you get to Canglong and see those unruly and arrogant soldiers, you''ll see how you get off the stage." "In time, they won''t obey orders like I do." (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 Canglong base is far away in the remote mountains of Jiangbei. As the most elite special forces, although Canglong is less than 100 people, the training, combat, logistics and other units built around them add up to thousands of people, forming a small military base. At this time, on the school field, many Canglong members are gathering together, waiting for the arrival of the new chief instructor. "Grandma, she said she would come, but it took three months. In the past three months, my body and bones are going to rust. " Cried a bald man in a dark green uniform. Since they are elite selected from thousands of special forces, they must have their own pride and are hard to be disciplined. "The new chief instructor has a big shelf. It is said that the commander-in-chief himself invited him. " Next to the cold youth light way. "It is said that the commander-in-chief himself invited us, under the age of 20, to train our fighting skills." Another white young man with black glasses pushed the glasses frame, thinking. "Under twenty?" This is the first time that we have heard of the news. Many members of Canglong who are in a daze jump up. "When boss Xu became the chief instructor, he was more than 40 years old. At that time, he went through life and death, made many achievements in war, and finally achieved the position of chief instructor. Why should a hairy boy who is less than 20 years old be the chief instructor when he fails to make any contribution The bald man doesn''t agree. "Yes, if he wants to be qualified or not, if he wants to be able or not, he may not even have seen blood. It can''t be the children of a big family who come to gild it. " Some people speculate. "It''s up to the leaders to consider who should be the wrong person. We just obey orders." Standing at the front, a man with Chinese character face said in a deep voice. He stood upright, and had not moved since the morning. The other members of the dragon are all staggering, or sitting or standing, only his military posture is upright, such as setting a benchmark. "Yes, Captain!" The crowd stood in awe and answered in unison. They all looked at the man with awe and reverence. Yue Jianqiu, leader of Canglong team. A man who demands himself with the strictest discipline is also a perfect soldier. He took everyone in and out with zero bullets, went deep into overseas enemy countries, and completed countless impossible tasks. Among the Canglong team members, his position was even higher than that of ordinary instructors. However, after a decent answer, they returned to their lazy appearance. There was only a young man about 18 years old, still standing in silence. "Xiao Chu, you just passed the examination and joined Canglong. Don''t be too nervous. The atmosphere in our Canglong team is relatively relaxed. Only in the performance of the task, we will strictly abide by the discipline. " Seeing Chu Minghui''s tight body and ready to fight, the veteran next to him advised. "But I see captain Yue..." Chu Minghui was puzzled. "The team leader is the team leader. He has always been strict with himself. No matter what he does, he is all in one piece. Even the cup he puts should be strictly regulated. But he would never force anyone else. " The veteran laughed. "The captain will only serve as an example to convince us with his personality." "Because of this, he is the most respected captain in our mind." "So... Chu Minghui looked at Yue Jianqiu with more respect. At the same time, the military posture is more straight, not affected by the veterans. The veteran laughed and said nothing. He saw that the recruit was infected by the captain. "But it''s easy to stick to it for a while, but it''s hard to stick to it for a lifetime. Not everyone is the captain." He sighed in his heart. At this time, the bald men are talking again. "Do you think we should give the chief drillmaster a hand when he comes?" The bald man said unkindly. "Tank, team Yue just said, let''s obey the orders of the superior?" The young man with black glasses frowned. "Who said we didn''t obey? When he comes to be the chief instructor, let''s raise both hands for it. But since he is the chief instructor, he must have the ability to serve the public. You should show your hand. " The bald man said with a smile. "If you don''t have the ability, then the chief instructor will continue to let him be, just don''t interfere in our training, and just go away when it''s time." "The tank has a point." All the dragons around nodded. "Then how? Better than shooting? Than fighting with a knife? Than the cross-country steeplechase Someone asked. "Why use these things? Since he''s here to teach us how to fight unarmed, he''s going to fight alone." The bald man sneered. "If you can''t beat any of us, you should be the general instructor. Go home and nurse." "Not bad!" Everyone nodded. At this time, not far from the Canglong base, a military helicopter was flying fast."Chief instructor Chen, we are going to Canglong base soon." Yu Qing said aloud. When the helicopter is flying, the sound of the propeller is very loud. Generally speaking, you can''t hear it. You have to roar. Chen Fan sat still. Although he took a military helicopter for the first time, he didn''t show any curiosity. As a northern xuanxianzun, not to mention a helicopter, he has been a star river warship. In his previous life, he once fought with scientific and technological civilization. At that time, he smashed hundreds of kilometers of galactic warships with his bare hands, crushing a super civilized scientific and technological Empire competing for hegemony in the galaxy. "Chief instructor, I have to remind you." Yu Qing hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "the members of Canglong are proud. When you arrive, you may be challenged by them." "Of course, you can ignore it, but after the training process, some people may not listen to the discipline." "I understand that the military has always been king by force, and the strong are respected." Chen Fan nodded calmly. Compared with the secular society, the law in the army is closer to the immortal. Whoever has a big fist has the ability and the credit. We should serve each other, not pay attention to the level and position. See Chen Fan a pair of indifferent appearance, in fine beautiful not from big wrinkle. "If he goes to Canglong like this, he will suffer a great loss." It''s a pity that Yu Qing is just a staff officer. He can only beat a drum and can''t really give orders. And sitting next to Huo Donglai, has begun to sneer in the heart, ready to see Chen Fan''s joke. ... "look, look, the helicopter is coming." "The new chief instructor is finally coming." "Hey hey, tank, it''s up to you then. Don''t beat people down." On the school field, many members of Canglong said with a smile. The tank was even more ready to teach the general instructor a lesson. Chu Ming Hui is still standing upright, but in his opinion, he is not for the bullshit general instructor, but for the pure respect of Captain Yue. "Chen fan, wait." "One day, I''ll be captain Yue or even commander Xu." "At that time, I will return to Chuzhou and stand in front of you to tell you what is true pride." His heart was like a flame. At this time, the helicopter has hovered over the school yard. "Chief, the base is here. Shall we land now?" The driver in front asked. "Land now..." before Yu Qing finished speaking, chen fan suddenly interrupted her with a wave: "no, just stop here." He got up and went to the door of the helicopter. The cabin door has been opened for a long time. Looking down from here, it is hundreds of meters high. The buildings on the ground are the size of firewood boxes, and people are like ants. People with acrophobia are expected to be scared to death on the spot. Gusts of roaring wind came, and the whole cabin was full of wind. "Mr. Chen, what do you mean?" Yu Qing and Huo Donglai are puzzled. Does Chen Fan want to stop here and swear his arrival? But the people below are still waiting. ... "why did the helicopter stop? Why don''t you come down? " All the people were surprised. "The cabin door is also open. Is it ready for parachute or rope landing Some people don''t understand. "No way. For parachute jumping, the height is too low. It''s only about 100 meters by visual inspection. The minimum parachute jumping height for military paratroopers is more than 300 meters. 100 meters low altitude parachute, I''m afraid he hasn''t opened the parachute, the whole person has already fallen into a meat cake. " Bai Jing youth shakes his head. "What about the rope?" The man questioned again. The so-called rope landing is under the helicopter; pull out a rope, and then soldiers directly pull the rope to land on the ground. It''s mainly a technology for quick entry combat. Many movies and TV programs have this kind of bridge. "It''s even less likely that the rope will fall." Baijing youth pushed his glasses. "As we all know, the rope drop technique of special forces is only about 20 meters or 30 meters at most. Hundreds of meters high, not to mention where he got such a long rope. The wind from the air alone can tilt the rope so that it is impossible for him to land on the ground "It''s not parachuting, it''s not rope landing, it''s a demonstration?" The cold youth sneered. "Ha ha, stop on our heads, let''s stand for a few more hours, ready to give us a bad impression." The bald man shook his head. "I thought the new instructor had a lot of ability. It''s too disappointing that he played this little game." Other members of Canglong also sneered and shook their heads. This kind of cold treatment of subordinates is popular in the society, but in the army, it will only make people sneer at it.Chu Ming Hui was even more disappointed. He didn''t pay attention to the helicopter at all. He still stood upright like Captain Yue. Only Baijing youth pushed his eyes, feeling that there was something wrong in his heart. ... "Mr. Chen, you are useless to Canglong." Thought to see through Chen Fan''s means, Huo drillmaster sneered. Chen Fan ignored, but looked at Yu Qing and said faintly, "you said before that you have to show them a hand before they will take it, right?" Yu Qing is a little stunned, did not expect chen fan to ask him this topic. She was silent for a moment and replied, "as you know, the members of Canglong are all the best among the best, with their own pride. If we don''t stop them, the next work will be very difficult to carry out. " "OK, I see." Chen Fan nodded, then stood at the cabin door, overlooking the bottom. "You''re not going to jump directly. It''s a hundred meters high. There''s no parachute. Don''t you think you''re Captain America or Hulk? " Huo Donglai gloated. "Let the plane land. If you are in a hurry, those little bunnies may dissolve in place and not welcome you. " "You''re right. I''m going to jump." Chen Fan turned around and gave him a smile, then stepped out and jumped out of the plane in their startled eyes. One hundred meters high, fall in the air! (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 "Forget it. Look at this, our new chief drillmaster has really brought the new officer''s three fire tactics. Let''s go back to training. Why wait here? " Cried the bald man. Others shook their heads and left the school in groups. Seeing this, even Chu Ming Hui was shaken. What''s the point of standing like this? Only Yue Jianqiu was still standing there, upright, like a pine. "Do you think we should go to the mountains tonight to hunt two rabbits and play game?" The bald man said with a smile. "Hawk Eye is the best shot. I''ll definitely pull him up at that time." Said the cold young man. Eagle eye is an ordinary thin youth, but what is different is that his eyes are extremely bright and sharp, as if he can see through the human body. "That''s right. Eagle eye is one of the top three shooters in the whole army''s Martial Arts Contest..." the bald man said. All of a sudden, a man nearby cried, "look, someone is going to jump off the helicopter." "What?" They all turned to look at each other in surprise. Then they saw a scene that they would never forget. In the helicopter hovering at an altitude of 100 meters, a figure leaped down from the helicopter, rowed through the space of 100 meters, almost without any interval, and then fell to the ground. "Dong!" A loud noise, accompanied by the smoke all over the sky, the whole school field above, as if all trembled. Many technicians in the base who are monitoring the network and satellite suddenly find that the water cup they have on hand also vibrates with waves. "Did the earthquake happen?" Everyone was surprised and rushed out. And many Canglong members on the school field have been stunned. In the dust, a figure loomed out. This man stood in the middle of the school yard with his hands behind his back, just like a stone statue that existed in ancient times. But at his feet, with him as the center, the cracks like cobwebs spread out, and the strong school field made of special cement was smashed into a big hole by him. "I... what do I see? He... He just jumped off the plane? " The bald man is stupid. "Tank... You read it right." The cold young man also swallowed his saliva at this time. Not only him, but also the Hawk Eye, the white youth beside him, and even Yue Jianqiu, who had not changed his color after Mount Tai collapsed, also showed a look of horror. Chu Ming Hui''s eyes are even more startled. "Isn''t that iron man? That''s a hundred meters high. He just... He just jumped down? " The bald man can''t believe it. Everyone nodded in agreement. At this time, in the eyes of the people, the figure moved. He walked out of the dust step by step, and everyone clearly saw that this strange man who jumped down from the sky was a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. He was wearing a white casual suit with black hair like ink, crystal clear skin and diamond eyes. Although the face is ordinary, but give people the temperament, but like the immortal in the sky. "It''s you!" Seeing that man, Chu Minghui was struck by lightning. "Do you know him?" The old soldier next to him was surprised. Chu Ming Hui didn''t say a word, but the whole person seemed to be taken away from his heart in an instant and seemed to be on the verge of collapse. "I''m afraid he is our new chief instructor." Baijing youth pushed the frame and said with a bitter smile. "New... Chief instructor?" The hearts of the people were full of bitterness, especially the tanks. They wanted to slap themselves. He never thought that the new chief instructor would be so strong, just like the terminator, coming down from the sky, completely crushing all his fantasies. Before the downfall, lessons, such as singlehandedness, all seem to become a joke. "If you want to fight alone, why don''t you fight him alone? People fell from a height of more than 100 meters without injury. How strong is the body? I''m afraid they don''t even wear bullets. " What Canglong people think is right. Chen Fan''s body is really close to invulnerability. He had already refined the first four layers of "empty body refining formula", which are ice flesh, jade bone, silver blood and golden pupil. The body is strong, and the sharp blade can only leave a white mark. After three months of painstaking cultivation, he pushed his accomplishments to the top of the foundation building, only half a step away from tongxuan, and his physical body was further transformed into the "Tao body". Innate body, how terrible. Even if you don''t use the true yuan mana, you can''t be killed by the cannon. Only such a strong body can survive for hundreds of years. Although Chen fan has just stepped into the realm of Tao, he is far away from the perfection of his innate body. But it has been able to fall from a height of 100 meters without any injury. "Chief instructor!"When everyone''s heart was shaking, Yue Jianqiu stood up. "Well!" Chen Fan slightly forehead, and then look around the school. These children of heaven, the elite soldiers selected from hundreds of thousands of people, at this time, just like the wrong primary school students, they all bowed their heads and did not dare to face Chen Fan''s eyes. "Before I heard that you wanted to give me a bad impression?" Although Chen Fan''s voice was flat, it hit people''s hearts like a heavy hammer. Tank and others were pale in an instant. "Now that I''m here, those who want to challenge can come out..." no one dares to step forward. The cold youth, who was full of pride before, buried his head deep in his chest and lost all his pride. "... since no one is listed, is there any objection to my being your chief instructor?" Chen Fan finally said slowly. "No... no objection." These elite soldiers, like little daughters-in-law, answered in a low voice. "Speak up Chen Fan roared fiercely. He roared with Zhenyuan, just like thunder on the ground. All the sounds in the whole area were suppressed by his roar. The helicopters in the sky were scared to shake in the air. And from his nearest Canglong players, is almost unable to stand up, directly sat on the ground. "Report to the chief instructor, we have no objection!" Yue Jianqiu suddenly responded loudly. "Report to the chief instructor, we have no objection!" Other members of the black dragon responded quickly, regardless of the roar of their ears. Chen Fan''s expressionless expression of their performance seems to be very dissatisfied, which makes these Canglong members even more frustrated. "With such a lazy look, it''s no wonder that he ranked last in the whole army''s martial arts competition and was overwhelmed by other military regions." Chen Fan shook his head in his heart, but he didn''t care. By the way of northern xuanxianzun, not to mention a group of special forces, a pig can be trained to swallow heaven. "Chief instructor Chen!" At this time, the helicopter finally landed, Yu Qing came with a complicated look. There was shock, surprise and conviction in her expression, but no doubt. "The great commander is indeed the great commander. He was chosen for Canglong. He is a man of God." Yu Qing was impressed in her heart. Huo Donglai followed her, a big seven foot man, but he was blushing and wanted to bury his head in the sand. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Since losing to other military regions in the contest, the whole base has been depressed, especially the former commander Xu resigned. The members of the base are ashamed to go out. But today, Canglong base has never been noisy. "Have you heard? Our new chief instructor is a strange man. " "More than that, I was in the corridor, watching him jump down from a height of more than 100 meters and hit the ground like superman. My dear, our school yard is made of special No.1 cement, which can withstand the bombardment of 150 mm howitzer, but it is smashed into a big hole. It''s not human that the chief instructor of the family is unharmed The other man answered. "It''s said that Mr. Chen is only sixteen or seventeen years old. How do you say he practiced? The chief commander invited him here just to teach us? Are we going to follow suit and be like him in the future? " Someone looks forward to it. "Pull it down, just like you, can you still practice like the chief instructor? Let you load cross-country 10 kilometers, you have to tired into a dog His comrades in arms sneered. Inside the base, both technical officers, garrison soldiers and logistics personnel are talking about it. At this time, in the barracks, the members of Canglong looked dejected. "Tank... Do you think the chief drillmaster will have a problem with us?" The cold young man asked cautiously. The tanks he asked about, such as frosted eggplant, drooped their ears and said nothing. "Hey, hey, if you want me to say that I''m the chief instructor, I look down on you. A group of people who were at the bottom of the whole army''s martial arts contest also pointed out to the commander-in-chief, who was personally invited by the commander-in-chief. It''s not as clear as your group of big soldiers that their commander is a general? It''s like Liu Bei''s asking Zhuge Liang to go to the cottage. He''s a real genius. " Silent eagle eye at this time in the side sneer. As he said, people shake their heads and sigh. "Well, since the chief drillmaster has promised to teach us, he will not let go of water." He said in a deep voice. After listening to his words, the people recovered a little. "Lao Dao, do you think the chief drillmaster is a master of inner strength like drillmaster Huo?" Bai Jing asked. That tough young man is called Lao Dao. He is recognized by Cang long as the best fighter. He has a superb knife technique, and can use a dagger to cut off steel columns with thick arms. Even if Huo Donglai didn''t use weapons, it would be very difficult to resist him. It is said that Lao Dao''s family inherited martial arts and learned a lot. Before he joined the army, he had already entered the internal force. As soon as Bai Jing said this, everyone was excited and looked forward to Lao Dao. "Master of inner strength?" Lao Dao said with a sneer, "I''m the most powerful internal strength expert I''ve ever seen. I dare not jump from a height of more than 100 meters. No matter how powerful the warrior is, he is also a man, not an immortal "At least drillmaster Huo is far from being able to do it." "Ah? Doesn''t that mean that the new chief instructor is a master of the realm like Ye Nantian? " Bai Jing said in surprise. When he said this, the whole camp was boiling. "Ye Nantian? Is this chief instructor similar to Ye Nantian? " It''s incredible. Ye Nantian is a general figure of war god in the army. He has been famous in the military for more than ten years, and has made countless incredible contributions. In particular, the tank these people, once with his Longya fight, the deepest fear of Ye Nantian. "More than that!" Lao Dao spits out two words. His eyes sparkled and he said, "I haven''t seen the master of Huajing. But according to my family elders. The master is only stronger than the ordinary martial arts. He can release vigorous Qi. They can''t stop bullets simply by physical force. Not to mention falling from high school! " "It''s no longer a worldly means, it''s a movie, it''s a mythical character!" "Stronger than ye Nantian!" All the people looked at each other and marveled in their hearts. What kind of monster did our commander invite. Chu Ming Hui, who was hiding in the corner from the beginning to the end and didn''t say a word, clenched his fists. Even if his fingernails pierced into his hands, he didn''t feel the blood. At this time, in the main conference room of Canglong base. Many leaders of the whole base have gathered together. The special drillmaster, base garrison commander, staff officer Yu and captain Yue Jianqiu are all standing in the meeting room, only one person is sitting there. Chen fan has changed into a military uniform at this time. The rank of his shoulder is two bars and two stars, and the rank of colonel. Almost none of them were lower than the senior colonel, but they were all respectful to the young colonel. "The basic situation of Canglong is here." Yu Qing carefully handed over a document. Although this document is brief, it contains all the military information of the whole black dragon. It belongs to SSS level secret. Once it is leaked out and known by the enemy, it is a great event.But Chen Fan didn''t take over, but pointed to the table and said: "I promised commander Li that I would only take a part-time job for one month. After training them, I would give up the position of commander in chief. You don''t need to show me these things. " Chen fan is very clear about his identity and is here to help. If you read other people''s military information and deeply participate in base management, it will be even more difficult to leave the army in the future. Yu Qing''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, but she soon put on a smile and said: "Mr. Chen, how do you want to train these members? We have all kinds of coaches and professionals, even international gold medal fitness trainers, and... " " no need! " Chen Fan shook his head lightly. "Your skills are just human skills. In a month''s time, if we want to promote them to the level of dragon teeth, we must use special means. " "More than Longya in a month?" The crowd was stunned. Huo Donglai trembled and said: "chief drillmaster, everyone in Longya has one of the best individual combat abilities, and the elite among them are the most powerful. It''s hard to surpass them. " "It''s hard for you, but for me, it''s just a lift." With a faint smile, chen fan planed out a document. Yu Qing is careful. When she opens the document, she finds that it''s just a few pieces of paper. But she looks at it, but her face changes greatly. She looks up at Chen Fan fiercely. "On these pieces of paper, I recorded a special training method, which I named" Canglong forging technique. " Chen Fan said haughtily. "As long as we train according to the above methods, I can guarantee that they can all defeat the martial arts with little internal strength in a month." "Cang Long''s body forging skill can rival those with internal strength in January!" Yu Qing and many instructors look at each other, can see each other''s eye shock. They don''t want to believe it, but Chen fan has shown the mythical means before, but they can''t help believing it! "Well, a month, let''s try it!" Instructor Huo bit his teeth and nodded. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Chen Fan didn''t believe that there was no internal strength in the country or the army to practice. Since there are inner martial artists, martial families and schools in the world, it is not difficult to obtain their cultivation methods with the ability of the country. But still, the cultivation environment of the earth is too difficult. The aura of heaven and earth is exhausted, the spiritual things are eliminated, and the skills are incomplete. For the practitioners on the earth, only those with amazing talents can enter the gate of inner strength. Which of the several powerful people Chen Fan met, Guo Wei, Wei Fu, Lin Bao, Lin Hu and Gu Lao, is not the existence of Wei Zhen? Even Guo Wei, who has little inner strength, can suppress a city and is known as the first expert in Chuzhou. It can be seen that internal strength is hard to achieve, and if the martial arts are not cultivated to the top, several members of the black dragon team will be fully armed and can easily kill them. Even the master of Huajing can resist the sniper gun and armor piercing bullet? Can you hold the rocket launcher? "But my" black dragon forging "is different." Chen Fandao. At this time, in front of him, are sitting in charge of physical fitness, combat training instructors and Yue Jianqiu, Yu Qing is in the audience. "Excuse me, chief instructor, what''s the difference between your forging skills?" A combat instructor questioned. Canglong team is equipped with a full range of instructors, including fighting, shooting, driving, computer, camouflage, jungle warfare and so on, in order to train the top all-round elite and be able to adapt to any combat in any environment. Including the combat instructor, in addition to the deputy general instructor Huo Donglai, there are also three. The accomplishments of each of these three men are based on the great achievements of internal strength, and they are specially hired by the army from the martial and Taoist families and sects. The person who asked the question came from a famous martial arts family named Gu Liuru. He is also awed by Chen fan, but when it comes to his own major, he is somewhat unconvinced. "As we all know, the cultivation of inner strength has to lay a good foundation since childhood. Tao Te Ching says, "can you be as gentle as a baby?" Instructor Gu looked around. "There is a congenital Qi in the body of the baby, which gradually disappears with the growth of age. So the earlier you practice, the easier it is to step into inner strength. People like Canglong are in their twenties. It''s more difficult to cultivate their inner strength than to ascend to heaven. " Everyone nodded. Although Yu Qing doesn''t know martial arts, she also thinks that what instructor Gu said is reasonable. "As I said, you are a conventional method, while I am an extraordinary one." Chen fan light way. "After the completion of physical training, they don''t need to cultivate their inner strength. They can carry the inner strength and martial arts by their physical body." "What?" All are disgraced. Instructor Huo frowned and said: "is the body forging skill of the general instructor similar to the" ancient Thai Boxing "of Thailand? It is said that although the master of ancient Taiquan doesn''t have the inner strength, his strength exceeds the limit of human body. He has the power to break the stone with one punch and one foot. " "However, the practice of ancient Taiquan is more rigorous than Neijin. It is said that it is impossible to succeed until it is beyond the will of ordinary people." "You can say that." Chen Fan said calmly. "It''s just that my forging skill is much lower than the hurdle of ancient Thai boxing. As long as the elite special forces, they should be able to survive. And with my unique prescription, it can be quickly completed in a short time, but they have lost the ability to go further Chen Fan''s "Canglong forging technique" is actually an upgraded version of external skill. He once met a master Cui in the southwest of Sishui county. He was a great master of external skills and was as iron as a fine iron. It''s just that Canglong''s body forging technique has its limit. At most, it can be cultivated to a small degree of internal strength. "For the earth, the most precious things are not the changes in the international situation, the trend of stocks, the winning numbers of lottery tickets, the soaring housing market and so on recorded in my mind in the next ten years. It''s the cultivation of immortals. " Chen Fan sighed. The earth belongs to an ignorant star. Although there are witchcraft such as Neijin skill and ghost sorcery, they are either broken or primitive. There is a long way to go before it can be popularized to all the people. In Chen Fan''s hands, there is such a skill. Even if it is limited by the aura environment, one of the ten people can still achieve it when he reaches the foundation period. "But how can I spread such a skill easily?" Chen Fan shook his head slightly. Once the cultivation of immortals is spread on the earth, the whole human civilization will be reversed, just like the primitive man lighting the fire and watt inventing the steam engine, human beings will enter a new era. This is good for human beings, but Chen fan is not. At this time, he was just in the late stage of foundation construction, and barely afraid of small firearms. But in front of tanks, cannons and planes, they are powerless, not to mention missiles and nuclear weapons. "One day, when I enter the golden elixir, I will not be able to leave a few pieces of orthodoxy on earth. It''s a pity that it will be many years later. " Chen Fan shook his head and decided not to go so far. Canglong forging belongs to castration version. It requires at least the top special forces, and its upper limit can only be trained to a small degree of internal strength. There are few people who can practice in this way. Gu instructor and others are still dubious, but Yu Qing hears the implication."Mr. Chen, do you mean that this forging technique must be combined with your unique elixir in order to achieve rapid success?" "Not bad." Chen Fan looked at her and nodded. It will take at least three to five years to reach the realm of internal strength and martial arts only by Canglong forging. But Chen fandan is different. At that time, ah Xiu was just a weak girl. With his random guidance and the help of the elixir, she almost got into Neijin Dacheng in three months. It''s not difficult to make a batch of internal talents mature. "What Dan Fang, can you show us?" Gu coach several people smell speech, immediately eyes light up. They are not unfamiliar with Dan medicine. Every kind of Dan prescription handed down is the most important secret of all the major families and sects, which is more important than Gongfa. You may not be able to refine it. But the prescription of Dan is different. If you can practice Dan medicine, you can speed up the cultivation of internal strength, and give birth to a number of internal strength practitioners. Dan Fang is the main reason why Wudao aristocratic family is prosperous. They thought chen fan would refuse. After all, it''s someone else''s secret. But Chen Fan did not want to take out a piece of paper. "Chief instructor Chen? You are... at this time, even Huo Donglai was shocked. The valuable Dan Fang, but this is given to people? "That''s what I promised the commander in chief." Chen fan light way. The prescription he gave is called "body quenching pill". It can only cooperate with Canglong''s body forging technique, but it is invalid for others to take it. "If you think about nearly a hundred neijinwu people and a set of skills Dan Fang that can continuously train neijinwu people, you should be able to satisfy the leaders of the military region." Chen Fan''s eyes are deep. He is not afraid that the state will mass produce warriors. Because the hurdles and medicinal materials of forging are hard to find, which is the biggest obstacle. Only a few hundred thousand members of the Canglong team can be selected from the whole military region. How much can countries find if they want to find more? (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 The next month, the members of Canglong began the most painful training in their life. Canglong''s physical training is totally different from all their previous physical training, which is a new field. It''s a combination of Chen Fan''s reference to the external skills of the earth and a little of the method of the immortal family. On the school field, many members put on strange postures. Body twist, such as pine and crane independence, such as the ape around the tree, such as the Buddha sit down. It''s like yoga. But they have a look of pain, only feel the whole body up and down, everywhere burning pain, as if all the energy is gathered together. "It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of practice." Coach Gu stood on the sideline and muttered. "If you continue to look, Mr. Chen is a fairy like figure, which you and I can imagine." Huo Donglai said in a deep voice. He is now convinced of Chen fan. Chen Fan''s leap in the air not only destroyed all his pride and self-confidence, but also inspired his reverence. The martial arts only respect the stronger, and Chen Fan''s strength is obviously far beyond his imagination. "I don''t know what many of my elders will think when they hear this news." Huo Donglai thought in his heart. Baji has been handed down for a long time. The popular Baji boxing is just a little superficial. The real inner strength method is in the hands of the core Taoist school, and even this vein has given birth to master level figures. At this time, chen fan came slowly with his hands on his back. "Chief instructor, your cultivation method is very strange." Gu Jiaolian couldn''t help asking. "Nothing else, just stimulating potential." Chen Fan said casually. In fact, the human body has a lot of potential to develop, even if it does not absorb the aura of heaven and earth, it can still burst out amazing power. It''s just that this kind of power can only burst out at the limit. If we don''t rely on medicine bath, Dan prescription, food tonic and other methods to make up for the deficit, a strong man will be abandoned after several bursts. There are many immortal stars in the universe, such as dragon forging. The major countries are hostile to each other, popularize this method in the army, and train a large number of mortal experts. It''s a pity that this kind of master can bite more elephants in the face of ordinary immortals. When he reaches the congenital realm, he can empty his Qi and kill people thousands of miles away with his flying sword. No matter how much he comes, it''s not enough to kill them. "Chief instructor, I don''t know if I can take a step." Thinking of the news coming from Qianmen, Huo Donglai said respectfully. "Oh?" Chen Fan looked at him in surprise and then nodded. They walked side by side in the base, and the people around them looked at them as if they respected the gods. Now Chen Fan''s position is too high, which has been passed down as a myth. Everyone is very curious about him, but they dare not be presumptuous. And in the exercise of Chu Ming Hui to see this scene, is eager to bite teeth. More painful than the enemy humiliating you is that the enemy completely ignored you! Obviously, Chu Minghui was ignored by Chen fan. "I''ve worked so hard to join Canglong, only to find that he''s far ahead. I can''t match him all my life." Chu Minghui was in despair. But when he saw Yue Jianqiu, who stood in the forefront of all the people, insisted on practicing posture for the longest time, and did not move even though he was sweating, a flame lit up in his heart again: "yes, as long as I persist, one day I will make a breakthrough." "Chen fan, since you pass on this magical forging skill to me, I will practice it better than you!" Chu Minghui secretly gritted his teeth. ... after they found a secluded place, Huo Donglai was ashamed and said: "chief instructor, I had a bad attitude before. I have eyes and don''t know real people. Please forgive me... " no harm. " Chen fan used to be a robber immortal. How can he quarrel with this mole ant? If he''s really in a hurry, he''ll slap him to death. "If there''s anything, just say it." "It''s nothing." Huo Donglai said, "I don''t know if you are going to attend the martial arts party held in Linzhou this year?" "Wudao party? What''s that? " Chen Fan doubts. "You don''t know!" This time it''s Holden''s turn. "Strictly speaking, I am not a member of your martial arts circle." Chen fan light way. Seeing this, Huo Donglai could only explain: "the martial arts gathering is held once every three years by all martial arts families and schools. At that time, many martial arts people from all over China will participate in it. We will discuss and exchange martial arts together." "And every party, in fact, is a grand Trading event. There are many old medicines, treasures, miracles and even pills for sale. " Huo Dong came to dun, way: "perhaps even have the master of Huajing to appear." "Oh?" Chen fan was slightly interested. Now he''s at the top of building a foundation. His physical strength is incredible. Ordinary people with internal strength can beat him to death. The only one who can stop him is the master. What''s more, he is having a headache recently because of the elixir. He wants to collect it by himself. It''s really like looking for a needle in a haystack. This kind of martial arts event gathered a large number of martial arts practitioners, and it is obvious that there are not a few spiritual objects on sale."Of course, at the last party, there was even a thousand year old ginseng Huo Donglai affirmed. He hesitated for a moment, slandered his face and said, "I''m here to invite you to join me in the martial arts gathering." "With the eight pole pulse? Is there still a fight at this conference? " Chen Fan looks at him with a smile. Huo Donglai only said with a bitter smile: "we are all warriors. Naturally, we are not convinced. We want to divide each other up and down. Ah, in the past, I had a good connection with Baji. It''s just that in recent years, the talents of the school have withered, so... " needless to say, chen fan has understood that emotion is to find help. "Of course, you don''t need to do it. In fact, the martial arts party is more friendly, just in case." Huo Donglai explained quickly. "Yes." Chen Fan nodded. He just wanted to see what the warriors on earth can do. The only martial arts people he saw before were brothers Lin Hu, Guo Wei and Gu Lao. This time, he entered the martial arts circle. "Really?" Huo Donglai is very happy. If there is such a great master, what provocation is he afraid of? In the past ten years, since my younger martial uncle disappeared, Baji Yimai has been run by several other companies every time he attends a martial arts gathering. However, because there are no experts, he can only bear it. Although Huo Donglai is not in the door, he knows all about it. So the moment he saw chen fan, he moved his mind. And although the elders in the door had some doubts about his description, they finally agreed to his request. "Ha ha, Hongmen, Gu family, Lu family... I''m not going to be bullied like before. \" Huo Donglai sneered in his heart. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Half a month later, Canglong base. "Hoo Hoo It was the sound of fists tearing through the air. On the huge school field, many Canglong members were practicing their boxing. They are like an old ape climbing, like a bear flapping his arms, or like a tiger searching his claws. Compared with half a month ago, each of them is a big part, with thick arms visible to the naked eye, and their whole body muscles are like fine steel filled with molten iron. And the vision in the eyes is cold and steady, as if completely transformed. "Poof The cold young man rushed forward with a whip. This whip leg is like a sharp blade across the air. Standing in front of it, you can only feel that your skin is torn by the wind. Such a whip leg is powerful enough to kick a big tree with a thick bowl. "Ha ha, cold noodles, that''s all you have." The tank opposite him had a laugh, but it didn''t blink and closed. It met him with its shoulders. "Dong!" It''s a big noise. Whip leg swept in the shoulder, the tank did not move, but cold face back a few steps, can not help but cry: "tank, you are really a monster, we all practice the same skill, why you progress far more than us." Now it has risen to about two meters. The tank, which is really like an armored vehicle, laughs and says, "I''m a genius. The forging skill of the chief instructor is tailor-made for me. Can you compare it with me?" His face turned red, but he had nothing to do. At this time, many coaches standing on the edge of the field could not help nodding: "the tank is really strong. In his test not long ago, his muscle strength has exceeded 100, which is three times that of normal people, and he can lift 300 kg dumbbells. This strength has surpassed the world weightlifting record and is the first of all..." before they finish their words, Yu Qing has already run a document to make a dash I''m coming. She used to be a high cold beauty, but her face was filled with excitement: "the report has come out. Their average squat data is 250 kg, clean and jerk data is 235 kg, and explosive boxing force is 220 kg... " " so strong! " Everyone took a cool breath. These figures are comparable to the top Olympic champions. "More than that, their 100 meter sprint speed is within 10 meters, high jump 2.5 meters, 10 kilometers cross-country load..." Yu Qing continued. Everyone was numb. No one would have thought that only half a month later, the average data of these black dragon players is close to the limit of human body, while those champions are only good at one side, but there are dozens of almost all-round super fighters here! Thinking of this, everyone looked at the young man standing on the side of the court with awe. It was he who made this miracle! "General drillmaster Chen, the black dragon forging technique is too strong. If it can be popularized in the whole army..." drillmaster Gu''s words can''t go on. The eyes of all the people were even brighter. If it can be promoted in an all-round way, millions of super soldiers can be obtained, each of which is comparable to the limit of human body and surpasses the top special forces. Since then, who can match Huaxia in terms of individual combat capability? "You can see how much hardship these players have suffered in the past half a month. Can ordinary people survive?" Chen fan light way. At this time, everyone reacted. Yes, this half month is almost hell for the members of Canglong. Canglong body forging includes not only static work, but also various means such as beating the body, smashing and grinding the body, stimulating acupoints, exploding extreme potential and so on. If they were not supported by medicated bath and body quenching pills, these members would have collapsed after training for three days. "It''s enough to have so many. We have so many people, and we can still do it if we pick out hundreds of dragon level ones." Huo Donglai clapped his hands. "Staff officer Yu, report this data to your commanders and commanders immediately." "Remember, this is an important secret. Once it''s leaked out, it will go to the military court," he said "Yes, I''ll go now!" Staff officer Yu gave a military salute, then turned around and walked away quickly. "Instructor Huo, would you like one?" As they were talking, a burst of cheers broke out in the field. Huo Dong turned his head and saw many members of Canglong stop. The tank stood in the middle of the field and looked at him provocatively. "Good boy, you dare to challenge me after half a month''s practice!" Huo Donglai is funny. Before Chen Fan arrived, he was recognized as the first expert in the whole Canglong base. His eight pole boxing was earth shaking and he was invincible all over the military region. "Old Huo, go ahead and educate these little bunnies." The coach encouraged me. "Hum!" Huo Dong came to see Chen fan. Seeing his acquiescence, he walked into the room and snorted: "tank, don''t think you can go to heaven after learning with the general instructor for half a month. Today, I''ll let you taste the power of Baji boxing." "Not necessarily!" The tank burst out laughing, and the whole man rushed in with a fierce wind. The two iron and steel hands were like shrimp tongs, like old bears hugging trees. With his strength, if he is really held, he is an iron man, and he has to be crushed. "Well come!" Huo Donglai put his feet apart, stepped on the horse and put on a fight.Then he stamped his foot so hard that the concrete floor cracked, and the whole person ran into it. "Stick to the mountain, rely on, Bajiquan''s skill." Instructor Gu sighed. It is said that in the hands of the master, it can crush a rockery. Although Huo Donglai is not the master, he is only half a step away from the peak of Neijin. He fits well enough to step on a wall. Huo Donglai thought he would win. But I didn''t expect that the whole body of the tank "whooshed" and its two meter high body shape would shrink and deform. It was like a clever ape. It got out of his arms and went around Huo Donglai''s back. Then the body burst out and returned to its original shape. But at this time, the stout man was like a dragonfly skimming the water. He made three strokes on the floor, and a paw print came to Huo Dong quietly. "What about people?" When Huo Donglai was surprised, he suddenly felt a fierce style of boxing behind him, and his heart trembled. After 20 years of hard work, he reluctantly turned over, but was swept in the shoulder. "Tear!" The sound of clothes being torn. Huo Donglai let out a cry of pain and quickly stepped back. It was only then that people found that the clothes on his left shoulder had already disappeared, leaving three long blood marks on his whole shoulder. "It''s a good memory of the dragon''s claw!" Huo Donglai was stunned for a long time before he gave a bitter smile. He thought that Canglong''s body forging was just to increase his physical strength, and the real fighting still depended on the boxing skills passed by these fighting instructors. But I didn''t expect that some of the Sanda moves were so fierce. In his last 30 years of eight pole boxing, he almost found the way. "The chief instructor is a man of God. How can he underestimate his martial arts?" Tank proud way. Many members of Canglong all nodded. Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, there was only one kind of worship. It''s like believers see gods. Half a month ago, the tank in the hands of Huo drillmaster vulnerable, half a month later he has been able to eat a small loss. How about half a year? Isn''t it possible to surpass drillmaster Huo? Several fighting instructors also shook their heads bitterly. The more you are with Chen fan, the more you can find your insignificance and shallowness. At this time, a voice in the crowd suddenly cried: "Mr. Chen, would you like to show your hand?" Everyone was stunned, and then everyone began to coax: "yes, chief instructor, please show us." (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Chen fan to the base for half a month, in addition to a leap down in the air, it did not move. At ordinary times, they either hide in the room and don''t know what to do, or play slow Taijiquan in the morning. In fact, everyone is confused about his real level, and they don''t know the depth of Chen fan. Even Huo Donglai, Gu drillmaster and others are all eyes. Several coaches privately speculated that Chen Fan might be a master of Huajing, or even a higher level figure. But no one dares to judge how strong chen fan is before he sees the real shot. "Good." Chen Fan walked slowly into the entrance, looked around and said, "who will try?" Who dares to challenge this strong man who falls from a height of 100 meters without injury? Even tanks are afraid. "I''ll do it!" At this time, there was a crowd out. "Captain!" Everyone was shocked to see the man. It was Yue Jianqiu, the leader of Canglong team. He has been quiet for half a month. He is not as well known as tanks, Lao Dao and others. Even rookie Chu Ming Hui has made great progress and gained fame. So people have ignored him recently. But I didn''t expect him to come out at this time. "Yes, you are very good!" Chen Fan looked up and down at Yue Jianqiu, and even xuanxianzun''s experience to the North showed a look of surprise. In his mind, the blood in Yue Jianqiu''s body is running like the Yangtze River. If he gets closer, he can even hear the sound of water. And every muscle, every bone is several times stronger than ordinary people, containing a huge explosive force. "I didn''t expect that in this period of black dragon, you have the highest talent and the strongest will, and you have already cultivated to such a state." Chen Fan caresses and praises. Cang Long''s body forging skill, which has reached the peak of cultivation, is comparable to the martial arts with little internal strength. Tanks are gifted, powerful, and unexpected to hurt Hodgson. Under normal circumstances, he may not be Huo Donglai''s enemy. Yue Jianqiu''s physical talent is average, and he doesn''t have internal strength. However, he only took half a month to reach the limit of his body refining skill, which is comparable to his internal strength. It''s amazing. "Please give me your advice!" Yue Jianqiu was calm and determined. "Very good!" Chen Fan in him, as if to see his own shadow. "You can do it. If you can make me step back, you will win." As soon as his voice fell, Yue Jianqiu was like a sleeping beast. He woke up and rushed to the sky. ... at this time, several people are stepping into the school field. At that time, although an old man was 70 or 80 years old, his whole body was thin and weak, his skin was dry, and black and purple veins appeared, just like a flat dragon tree. But his eyes are shining, and he seems to be stronger than the young people. Behind him were two middle-aged men and a couple. The man is tall and full of masculinity. The woman is pretty and lovely, wearing a red shirt and a ponytail. "Master, why are you here?" Seeing the visitor, Huo Donglai was surprised and quickly welcomed him. Several other instructors were surprised when they saw the old man. They came forward and said, "old instructor, you''re here. Why don''t you let us go out to meet you?" "The old man has retired. There is only one common man. Don''t be so polite." Although the thin old man is small, his voice is very loud. "Uncle Donglai!" The young men and women behind the old man saluted. "Baisheng, Xiaoman." Huo Donglai nodded with satisfaction. The two men and women, Gao Baisheng and Guo Xiaoman, are both the rising stars of Baji. Now they have entered Neijin Xiaocheng at a young age. Gao Baisheng is only half a step away from Neijin Dacheng. In the future, the eight poles and one pulse are supported by them. "Uncle Donglai, where''s the drillmaster Chen? Why didn''t you see it? " After Guo Xiaoman finished the ceremony, he kept asking around, hoping to see Chen beixuan, who was passed on inside the door. "That''s the young man in the field." As Huo Donglai said, everyone turned to look. But at this sight, a few people who followed the old man could not help frowning slightly. In the school yard, chen fan and Yue Jianqiu have started. Although Yue Jianqiu''s perseverance is amazing, there is a big gap between him and Chen fan. Chen fan can easily beat him to death with even one hand. However, in order to test his depth, chen fan simply pressed his strength to the level of inner strength, and also fought with Canglong boxing. Two people beat you to come and I go, can''t get along with each other. "This is Chen beixuan, chief instructor of Chen?" Guo Xiaoman can''t believe it. In the field these two people, also with her in Bozhong between. Compared with the elder martial brother, it''s far worse, not to mention compared with the senior uncles, even the senior uncles. A trace of contempt flashed in Gao Baisheng''s eyes."Cough, chief drillmaster, I guess he is trying his hand." Huo Donglai gave an embarrassed smile. In fact, he has never seen chen fan move, but he was shocked by the volley, which made him put Chen Fan in a very high position in his heart. "The young man did have a spare hand." The old man frowned. "However, the strength and speed of his evasion are nothing more than great strength. From the East, such a person is not qualified for the eight pole earthquake scene for me. " "Old instructor!" Several other fighting instructors wanted to retort, but it was not easy to speak. This old man used to be the combat instructor of the special forces of Canglong''s predecessor. He is a person who carries the tripod of eight poles. It is said that his martial arts has reached the peak of internal strength and is only half a step away from the turning point. If it wasn''t for being too old, exhausted and unable to do anything at will, Baji would not have been bullied. "Master Bo has said that. Donglai, you are wrong this time." A middle-aged man said in a deep voice. Huo Donglai''s face was red and his fists were clenched. "Master, listen to me. Chief instructor Chen''s strength is definitely more than that. I saw him jump down from a height of more than 100 meters and smash the concrete floor out of a big hole... " " martial uncle Donglai, are you kidding. How can ordinary people jump from 100 meters without dying? " Guo xiaomanjiao hummed. Gao Baisheng also shook his head. Another middle-aged man snorted coldly: "when I came from the East, I didn''t have such ability even when my younger martial uncle was still there. Can this young man be stronger than my younger martial uncle? " Huo Dong has lost his voice. Little martial uncle is a unique talent in the eight extremes. At the age of only 40, he has practiced in Huajing, and has been fighting for half of China. He is known as "little martial god". It''s a pity that he disappeared suddenly later. He didn''t see life and death for more than ten years, and the eight pole pulse declined. At this time, the field is finally divided. "Chief instructor, I lost." Yue Jianqiu steps back and looks at the dust on his chest. He is depressed. "It''s extraordinary that you can only practice for half a month. It''s not impossible to break the shackles of Canglong forging in the future." Chen Fan pointed out. Although the Canglong body forging technique can achieve little success in internal strength at most, if you have great willpower and talent and keep practicing, you may not be able to get rid of this technique and step into a real transcendental realm. Many members of Canglong nodded excitedly. But at this time, suddenly a voice came: "Mr. Chen, why don''t I have a try with you?" Chen Fan frowned and looked back to see a tall young man striding into the entrance. Huo Donglai, who is behind him, looks embarrassed and helpless. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 "Who is he?" Chen Fan did not look at the tall young man, but looked directly at Huo Donglai. How keen is his six senses. The conversation between Huo Donglai and the old people has long been in his ears. He knows that they are all in the same vein. It is estimated that they are coming to the martial arts gathering in Linzhou. "In the next eight pole pulse, Gao Baisheng." The tall young man said haughtily. This name is well-known among the younger generation of martial arts circles. Gao Baisheng thought chen fan would be moved. As a result, chen fan''s eyes did not fluctuate as if he were just a cat and a dog. "Chief instructor, this is my nephew. He has always been a little impatient." Huo Donglai smiles. Those who practice Bajiquan are impatient. Huo Donglai''s master Bo is in his eighties, but he is more fiery than many young people. "Mr. Chen, I heard that you are in the realm of martial arts. If you want to ask for advice, you won''t be afraid. " Gao Baisheng, baokundo. "What did you say? Will our chief instructor be afraid? " The tank is also impatient, suddenly cried. "Yes, boy, if you talk nonsense again, be careful to throw you out." Other members of Canglong also scolded. "Oh? Is that right? " Gao Baisheng looks around with a trace of contempt. "Mr. Chen, this is the disciple you trained? I don''t think so. " With that, he stamped his foot fiercely and used the formula of eight pole boxing. The ground trembled slightly, and when he raised his legs, a foot print of an inch deep had been printed on the floor. Gao Baisheng looked around with pride. He was sure that none of these members could do it. Huo Donglai was even more surprised and said, "Baisheng, you have already made great efforts?" The school yard is made of special cement, which can''t be broken by ordinary soldiers. "Not bad." Gao Baisheng nodded. Instructor Gu and other people are all slightly pale. Such a young man is a master of internal strength. He wants to produce talents. "Twenty years ago, Baji produced a Huo Zhentang. Twenty years later, will it still produce a Gao Baisheng?" There was a haze in instructor Gu''s eyes. Although he talks with Huo Donglai happily, Baji and Gu family are always dirty. Many members of Canglong are angry but helpless. In terms of shooting, fighting and killing, each of them is an almost omnipotent killing machine, and they are not afraid of any battlefield charge or jungle deception. But in close combat, they will be inferior to these warriors. "Chief instructor!" Cried the tank. "Chief instructor!" Hawk Eye followed. "Chief instructor! Chief instructor! Chief instructor The Dragon roared. This is Canglong base. There are only a few special forces in China. Each member is selected from hundreds of special forces. The result is now being bullied in the head, they are saving a breath in the heart, looking at Chen Fan with expectant eyes. "Mr. Chen, let''s do it!" Gao Baisheng is a calm master. Chen fan still stood there, not looking at him, but on Huo Donglai: "is that how you invited me to the martial arts party?" Chen Fan said indifferently. "Chief instructor, please listen to me!" Huo Dong comes to smell speech facial expression a change, hastily way. "No more words." Chen Fan interrupted with a wave. "I will go to the martial arts party, but it has nothing to do with you." "General instructor Chen..." Huo Dong came in a hurry and tried to persuade him again. Guo Xiaoman, who was beside him, already hummed coldly: "you don''t even dare to fight with my elder martial brother. Do you want to fight for me The two martial uncles of Baji Yimai also nodded in praise. They''re half convinced of the news. How can there be such a person in this world? After the real meeting, it is completely sniffed. "I''m just a little boy. How dare I be called the master of Huajing?" "Master, please advise me." Huo Donglai had no choice but to look at the thin old man. But instead of looking at chen fan, he shook his head and said, "I don''t believe he is a martial arts master. The real master of martial arts, the old man, has seen more than one. Which one is not bold enough to swallow heaven, and which one is like him? " "Master uncle!" Huo Donglai was stunned. He thought he knew right and wrong, but he added fuel to the flames. "Donglai, you have lost your heart of martial arts." "When do I need someone else to shock me?" the old man said? With the old man''s iron fist, we can suppress this vast land! " "Master Bo, ah... You Huo Dong can only shake his head in anger. My master uncle''s temper burst out, which led to two or three generations of disciples having to fight each other. But I don''t know that Chen fan is such a person. Can they despise him? Sure enough, Chen Fan said faintly: "if it''s OK, please leave. This is Canglong''s base. You are not members of the base. It''s against the rules to come in. ""Good! Good! Good Baji people''s faces changed slightly when they heard the speech. The thin old man narrowed his eyes and snorted angrily: "the old man has only left his post for more than ten years, and he can''t even enter the base. It seems that the generation in the army is worse than the generation. " He said, angrily turned away, the two martial uncles of Bajiquan followed. Seeing this, Gao Baisheng takes back his fists and shakes his head disdainfully to Chen fan. He claps his hands and leaves. Guo Xiaoman went back and said, "Mr. Chen, we are waiting for you at Wudao party. Don''t dare to come at that time?" Said, issued a string of silver bell general laughter. Only chen fan, all the instructors and many members of Canglong were left. Chen Fan patted his clothes and said, "keep training." On the leisurely back to the room. After Chen Fan left, the tank breathed out and said: "zhenima is a loser." He frowned coldly and said, "with the ability of the general instructor, you can kill that bullshit Gao Baisheng with a slap. Why don''t you do it?" "Who knows, perhaps the general instructor disdains to do it." Eagle eye comforted. Although he said so, everyone''s interest was still low. Many people even have a doubt in their hearts: "is it true that I am a general instructor without strength?" "But it''s impossible. People watched him fall from the sky with their own eyes. The effect of this forging technique is also amazing." However, many people''s belief in Chen Fan''s invincibility has begun to waver. Huo Donglai stood there with an angry look. A familiar instructor patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t say that, Lao Huo. Maybe our chief instructor is a parallel product... So as not to make a fool of yourself in public." "How could it be?" Although Huo Donglai said so, he could not help trembling in his heart. "Yes, what if it''s really parallel? But in the face of many martial arts peers, Baji can''t take the risk. " Think of this, he is ready to give chen fan the idea of pleading guilty can not help but eliminate. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 "Even my martial uncle Mu doesn''t deserve it. I don''t know who deserves to fight with you?" Gao Baisheng sneered. "At least Ye Nantian and Lei qianjue." Chen fan light way. "Ye Nantian, Lei qianjue?" The eyes of Baji people were about to stare out, and another middle-aged man cried: "do you know what these two people are? Lei qianjue is a great master of Hongmen. Ye Nantian is recognized as the most amazing genius in 50 years, and has the opportunity to enter the divine realm in the future. So two people are worthy to fight with you? " "Not bad." Chen Fan spits out two words calmly. Huo Donglai and others tremble in their hearts. They think that he can step on the sky and fall a hundred meters. This kind of magic power really has the qualification to be proud of Ye Nantian. But mu Shan and others obviously don''t think so. They didn''t see Chen Fan fall, they didn''t believe it. Mu Shan shook his head and sighed: "I thought the god man of Donglai was such a peerless person, but I didn''t expect that he was just a small generation who was so shameless." "The more you practice martial arts, the more you should be in awe of the master. Only the warrior knows the terror of the master. If you don''t even pay attention to your master, why are you sincere in martial arts and Taoism? " "Uncle mu, why talk to him?" Gao Baisheng said with disdain. "Since he won''t accept it, it''s just as long as he takes it." See Gao Baisheng finish saying, fierce exhale to open a voice. "Zha!" His throat is like a little mouse running up again, and his veins are tight, just like the sound of a car tire explosion. The sound is unimaginable. It''s human. But Gao Baisheng has stamped his feet again. This time, he didn''t stop at all. He gave full play to the power of the eight pole boxing. The whole concrete floor was smashed into a hole by him. With the help of this force, Gao Baisheng has jumped up in an instant and hit with one punch, like a crossbow. "What a hard punch!" Many members of the black dragon are disgraced. They are afraid that no one will be able to make a hard connection except tanks. "Is this the power of a great master of internal strength?" People can''t help but take a breath. Several instructors usually look friendly. Although they feel that they are powerful, they have never seen them do their best. But at this moment, Gao Baisheng''s unreserved fist completely eliminated the pride in Canglong''s hearts. "I don''t know how the chief instructor will pick up?" Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at chen fan. I saw Chen fansong standing there, as if not prepared at all. "He''s dead. Even martial uncle Mu doesn''t dare to take the big brother''s fist at will." Guo Xiaoman just had a smile on his face, but the smile solidified on his face. In people''s incredible eyes. Chen Fan took a leisurely step forward and clapped his hands. This slap is like a father beating his son. It''s light when he hits his hand, but it blocks the sky and the sun when he gets to the back. It''s like a giant spirit turning over and smashing Xumishan on the head. "No!" Mu Shan and others are all disgraced, and it''s too late to save them. With Chen Fan''s hand, Gao Baisheng only had time to withdraw his fist, put his hands in front of his head, and then ate Chen Fan''s hand raw. "Click!" A crisp voice. Gao Baisheng''s two hands are broken, and his whole body is knelt down by Chen fan. With the "boom" sound, two small pits were smashed out of the knee on the ground, with Gao Baisheng''s knee as the center, and all of them were full of arachnoid cracks to the outside. "I said, you don''t deserve it." Chen Fan leisurely back hand, light way. When he said this before, people only thought that he was too forced, but when they saw that Gao Baisheng, who was so strong and powerful, could not get up on his knees. Only then deeply realized Chen Fan''s terror. "Good courage!" Mushan couldn''t help shouting angrily. This is the seed of their future. Now chen fan is beating him like this. His heart is dripping with blood. And the thin old man who used to sit in Diaoyutai also opened his eyes fiercely. "Queer, did I miss him? He''s a great master who doesn''t reveal himself?" The thin old man called himself strange. "I''m here to learn from you." At this time, Mushan has stridden forward to avenge Gao Baisheng. Huo Donglai is standing there. It''s a real dilemma. On the one hand, he is a fellow teacher, on the other hand, he is his own chief instructor. He can''t help anyone. "Oh, how can it be like this." Huo Donglai shook his head and sighed. And Canglong and others have cheered up. "The chief drillmaster is so powerful that he dares to talk nonsense and slap him to death!" The people of Baji were livid when they heard the speech, and Mushan was as gloomy as water. He went over and looked at Gao Baisheng''s broken hands. There was a trace of regret in his eyes. He couldn''t help but said in an angry voice: "your hand is too cruel. Even if my martial nephew takes his hands back, he will lose tens of percent of his kung fu in the future. "Chen Fan turned his back and his eyes were indifferent: "it''s my kindness to dare to challenge me and not kill him." Facing Chen Fan''s eyes, even the city of Mushan shivered. That is how indifferent eyes, as if looking at all living beings are like grass and mustard mole ants in general, can easily beat to death and crush. "Who is he? How can a 17-year-old boy have such a vision? " It''s incredible in Mushan''s heart. He shook his head fiercely, put his feeling behind him, raised his hand, put on a posture and said: "Baji Mushan, I appreciate your good move." Chen fan still light way: "I said, you still don''t deserve." When he spoke again at this time, people could feel Chen Fan''s pride. "I''m afraid only people like Ye Nantian and Lei qianjue can fight with him." The idea came out of everyone''s mind. Although they were angry, they had to admit sadly that Chen Fan really had the strength to despise them. Even Mushan couldn''t slap a powerful master down at will. Mushan''s face was black and white, but he could not refute it. "Enough, Mushan!" Said the thin old man. "The chief drillmaster is really good at means. This time, we are in a bad situation." He took a deep look at Chen Fan: "I hope that the general drillmaster at the martial arts party can also look down on the world''s heroes like this." "I say that in front of you, even when I see ye Nantian." Chen Fan said calmly. "But I didn''t apologize. Do you want to expose it?" "What do you mean?" As soon as Chen Fan said this, the thin old man''s face changed. Chen Fan said faintly: "before Huo Dong came to ask me to play for you, I agreed. But you not only disrespected me, but also provoked me "When did Chen beixuan let others bully him?" "Break your legs and get out of here!" PS: Chapter 153 has been revised. Those who haven''t seen it can look back. Other websites can also go to the starting point or QQ bookstore to watch the revised version. I''m sorry... Tears. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 When Chen Fan said this, everyone''s face in the room changed greatly. "Chief instructor!" Huo Donglai was sweating. He didn''t expect that such a big conflict would happen in just one meeting. In fact, some of his nephews and uncles are too arrogant. Who is Chen fan? The commander-in-chief of Canglong, who is personally invited by the commander-in-chief, is suspected to be the master of Huajing. Can such a person be humiliated? "Mr. Chen, are you going to have a grudge with me?" Mu Shan''s eyes narrowed slowly, and there was a twinkling of killing intention. "So what." Chen Fan stood still and walked slowly. "In that case, it''s up to me to learn the unique skills of the chief instructor." Mu Shan held his fist solemnly and bowed himself to salute, just like facing the elders with great respect. All the people of Baji look solemn. Mushan''s move has a name in the martial arts and Taoism circles, which is "divided between victory and defeat, and also between life and death." Generally speaking, it means to be humiliated and never die, so we can only wash the shame with blood. See this scene, Huo Donglai and Gu instructor and others can only shut up. At this time, anyone who dares to stop him is Mushan''s enemy of life and death. Kill him first and then chen fan. The thin old man was not sad but happy. He clapped his hands like thunder and cried, "OK, this is my eight extreme spirit!" After listening to his words, several combat instructors secretly shook their heads. This is not the age, but also holding on to the tradition of ancient times. No wonder Baji is declining and can''t keep up with the development of other aristocratic families and Taoists. "That''s all. Let''s do it." Chen Fan looks like he is out of spirits. He seems to have insulted him by fighting with Mushan. There is a trace of shame in Mushan''s eyes. He has already given the most respected opponent''s gift, but Chen Fan hasn''t returned the corresponding respect. This is the slightest contempt for him! "Chide!" Mushan''s stamping foot is more terrifying than Gao Baisheng and Huo Donglai. With his left foot as the center, the concrete floor was torn inch by inch, the floors were directly lifted up, smoke and dust were everywhere, and Mushan had already smashed on a piece of cement masonry. This brick, like a flying crossbow, comes to Chen Fan with the inner strength of Mu Shan''s thirty years of hard work, that is, a wall can break a hole. "Chief instructor, be careful!" Cold face and others can''t help exclaiming. Mushan''s strength is much stronger than that of Gao Baisheng. His every move is like the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. I''m afraid a member of the black dragon can be killed by a random blow. Such means make them feel cold. "If we don''t have weapons, I''m afraid so many of us may not be able to kill him." People thought to themselves that they could not help taking a breath. Mushan, the peak of inner strength, is still so terrible. How terrible is the master standing in Huajing? Only Lao Dao''s eyes were clear. He held the scabbard tightly around his waist and stared at Mushan. He didn''t move, as if he had seen the enemy of his life. "Bang!" As soon as Chen Fan took out, he smashed the flying brick and stone. His white palm seemed to be made of fine steel, and he was harmless when he touched the stone. At this time, Mu Shan had already attacked. Every time he stepped on the ground, he made a roaring sound and stepped out of a pit. The flying stones scattered around. He is just like a rampant armored car, unbridled, no one dares to stop. That kind of power made everyone lose face. "I don''t know if the chief instructor is his opponent?" Even though Chen Fan was like a God in their hearts, seeing the terror of Mushan, Canglong''s hearts were still shaken. "Fart, he is such a thing, the chief drillmaster can slap to death!" The tank roared. Mu Shan is close to Chen Fan in the field. His hands are crossed with each other. He forms a "cross shape" by clasping his fist. It''s like a Tianting strongman dancing a golden melon sledgehammer. The power of this blow, I''m afraid a millstone here, can be abruptly smashed. Mushan is confident that no one can stand in his way unless the martial arts master is in front of him. Baji has always been famous for its hardness and ferocity. Although he is not good at health preservation, Mushan is in his prime of life. He has a sea of Qi and blood, and he dares to fight. "Chief instructor!" Chen Fan stood there, as if he had been stupid. All the people of Cang Long suddenly stare out and blurt out. Huo Donglai''s face changed greatly, but he knew the power of Mushan''s hammer. If he hit his head, it would be unbearable for the iron man. "Ha At the most critical moment, Mushan finally gave up, tried his best to offset the hammer by three points, left the top of Chen Fan''s head and hit him on the shoulder. "Dong!" Like the sound of Hongzhong and Dalu, it''s like Lishi hitting the bronze bell with a huge hammer. An invisible sound wave, centered on Mu Shan and Chen fan, spread out. Those who were close all covered their ears and retreated, unable to bear such a loud noise. Only Lao Dao, Yue Jianqiu and Tan were standing still. On Baji''s side, Guo Xiaoman stepped back several steps, but the skinny old man pulled her to hold on."What''s the matter?" "Did the third martial uncle win?" "There won''t be anything wrong with the chief instructor!" Everyone is eager to see through the field, eager to know the outcome. At this time, the scene was covered by a cloud of smoke, and everyone couldn''t see clearly. Only the thin old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared inside. His face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "it''s impossible?" "What''s the matter? Master uncle Huo Donglai asked in a hurry. The skinny old man was livid and silent. At this time, the dust and smoke dispersed, and the scene appeared in the field. Chen fan was still standing there, while Mushan''s hands were holding a huge hammer and smashed him on his left shoulder, but Chen Fan didn''t move, as if he was unharmed. "How is that possible?" Mu Shan took back his hand, stepped back several steps, and looked at Chen Fan in disbelief. When I thought of the feeling when I hit my fist just now, it was like hitting a copper bell with my hands. On the contrary, I was shocked and hurt. Even Mushan could vaguely feel that the bones of one hand were cracked. Chen fan even used his arm to carry the hammer with all his strength without injury! "How can there be such a powerful person in the world? Is your body made of steel?" Mushan looks like he''s lost. I''ve tried my best to fight. As a result, if people don''t fight back, you''ll be free to fight. You''ve cracked the bones of your hand, and the other party will be OK. How big is the gap? Chen Fan dusted his shoulder and shook his head: "as I said, you don''t deserve to be my opponent." Mushan''s face was as grey as death, and he didn''t dare to reply. The skinny old man''s face turned from green to white, from white to red, and from red to black. Finally, he could only sigh a long time and bow down to do boxing: "I didn''t expect that it was the master who was in front of me, and we didn''t know Taishan!" Chen fan just waved his hand from the beginning to the end, and then stood there and hit Mushan hard. He didn''t show any master''s ability. But in this world, in addition to the martial arts master, who can hard connect the top experts of internal strength without injury? Guo Xiaoman and others are full of incredible. Is this boy, who looks younger than them, really a master at the top of martial arts? Drillmaster Gu and others are also looking forward to it, master! A master of martial arts! A martial arts master under 20 years old! They just doubted before, but now they are confirmed by the thin old man, and they feel as if they have witnessed history. The members of Canglong cheered and cheered. They didn''t know much about the master, but the chief instructor was so powerful that they could only be proud of him. "Now you can break your legs and get out of here." Chen fan light way. Mu Shan felt his body tremble and turned his head to look at the thin old man. The thin old man''s eyelids drooped and said in a deep voice, "since you are a young master, we should punish ourselves for our offence." "Master can''t be humiliated! Mushan, cut off your legs. " After listening to his words, Mu Shan gave a terrible smile and hit himself in the leg. "Click." "Click." His two legs were folded with his fists. Although he was sweating with pain, his face didn''t move at all. Gao Baisheng, Guo Xiaoman and other people''s eyes with grief and indignation, but did not speak. At the moment they entered the martial arts world, the first sentence they were told was: "master should not be humiliated!" The master is the most important person in martial arts, just like the dragon in the sky. Anyone who violates the master''s authority will have to pay a price. Canglong people were also shocked by the scene. They broke their own legs. How cruel is it? It was only at this moment that they vaguely realized what a "master of martial arts" was and what a master''s dignity was. "Mr. Chen, are you satisfied with this explanation?" Although the old man is nearly 80 years old, he treats chen fan as if he were an elder. According to the rules of martial arts and Taoism, there is no order of learning, and those who have achieved it are teachers. "Yes." Chen fan waves his hand like a mole ant. "I''ll leave later." Under the command of the skinny old man, Guo Xiaoman supports Gao Baisheng, and another middle-aged man sets up Mushan. "But before I leave, I want to tell Mr. Chen one thing." The thin old man said in a deep voice, "I also have a master in Baji. This enemy will be found by my master in the future." "I''ll wait for him." Chen Fan simply replied. "Good!" The thin old man gave him a deep look and then turned away. When they came, they were arrogant, but when they left, they were in a mess. Huo Donglai can only look up to the sky and sigh. A good thing. How can it be like this? However, he did not resent chen fan. As the skinny old man said, the master should not be humiliated. Since you question a great master, you have to pay a price. "Fortunately, they just broke their hands and feet. There are still some salves left by our ancestors in our door. They can recover in three or five months at most." Baji is a great master of martial arts, which has been handed down for hundreds of years. Naturally, there are some secret healing medicines. However, the materials of these secret medicines are extremely difficult to find. If you use a little less, I''m afraid it''s hard to collect them now.At this time, chen fan has been surrounded by many excited members of Canglong. They are now convinced of Chen Fan and no longer have half a doubt. "Young master, if such a person comes to the martial arts party, I''m afraid it will frighten people all over the world." Instructor Gu looked at Chen Fan in the center of the crowd and sighed. But Huo Donglai regretted in his heart. This was their great glory, but he was buried by his own people. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 The next day, chen fan began to explain all kinds of things and was ready to leave for Linzhou for the once-in-a-three-year martial arts festival. For Chen fan, it''s secondary to see the martial arts, but more importantly, it''s all kinds of spiritual things and natural resources in their hands. Each of them has extraordinary ability. For ordinary people, it''s dangerous. They may walk on the flat ground. There are many treasures hidden in the mountains and ancient forests that have never been touched by anyone. Maybe all of them have been obtained by the warriors. Canglong team training has entered the right track, as long as a few instructors are responsible for it. Chen fan was silent before he left. Only a few instructors and Yu Qing went to see him off. "Chief drillmaster, this time it''s really..." Huo Donglai was embarrassed and wanted to say nothing. "Now that it has happened, let''s not talk about it." Chen Fan patted him on the shoulder. "You are you, eight pole is eight pole, I can tell clearly." "Yes, chief instructor!" Huo Donglai flushed with excitement. To be recognized by a master of Huajing is definitely the greatest desire of the martial arts. "Mr. Chen, I have already reported your affairs to the leaders. The instructions given to me by the commander in chief are that you have all the freedom of movement and can leave at will. But the military information and rank will be reserved for you. You have always been Canglong''s chief instructor. " Yu Qing steps forward. "The great commander has a heart." Chen fan can''t help nodding when he hears the speech. He can imagine how shocked Li Muchen was when he got the report. From then on, his importance will rise sharply. This is what Chen Fan wants. He is alone now. He can''t protect his parents and relatives. However, under the protection of Li Muchen, the attacks from the society could not threaten their parents and sister an. "As for the secret, let me solve it." A cold light flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes. After he left Canglong by helicopter, he went back to Chuzhou first and stayed with Tongshan. Tongshan, which is more than two meters high, is like an armored robot. Anyone who sees it will be stunned. For this reason, chen fan specially made a "magic body jade amulet" for him to wear. In the eyes of outsiders, he is just a tall, honest man. But in this way, we can''t take the train or the plane, because there are security checks in these places. Tongshan is basically irrigated with the spirit of Geng Jing. When it comes to the alarm, it must sound. Chen Fan took him to stop a coach to Linzhou outside the bus station. Seeing Chen Fan''s tender face, the driver wanted to charge more money, but as soon as Tongshan came up, his huge height immediately frightened the driver, and even charged half of the money for it. "Hello, my name is Liao Xiaoqian." Chen fan and Tongshan are so eye-catching. Tongshan alone occupies all the seats in the last row. No one dares to argue with him, while Chen Fan sits a little forward. On his left seat, there are a couple of women in their early twenties. One of them is pretty, wearing a Batman shirt and black frame glasses. Some literary and artistic women take the initiative to say hello. "My name is Chen fan." Chen Fan nodded slightly. See Chen fan is not so difficult to get along with, Liao Xiaoqian''s words soon increased. In the self introduction, chen fan knew that this woman was a student of Chuzhou University. Recently, she had a holiday, so she took the opportunity to travel with her classmates to Linzhou. Linzhou is an ancient city of two thousand years. It has been called Linzhou since ancient times. By the Bank of Xizi lake, the warm wind makes tourists drunk. "Is that man your companion? Looking so tall, I can play NBA Liao Xiaoqian pointed to Tongshan and asked in a low voice. "Oh, he''s my big cousin. He''s not very smart, but he''s very kind." Chen Fan said with a smile. "So." Liao Xiaoqian nodded. When the car started, they chatted with each other all the way to the bus stop. At this time, Liao Xiaoqian''s companion sitting on the inside woke up. "Xiaoqian, who are you talking to?" The girl stretched a waist greatly, the wrist that a pair of bully frost match snow exposed. At this time, chen fan saw clearly that Liao Xiaoqian''s appearance was already in the upper class, but this girl was the real beauty. She had a beautiful face, which was no worse than Jiang churan, Yun Qianqian and others. Although the girl is beautiful, she is a little bit aloof. When Liao Xiaoqian introduced chen fan, she just nodded slightly and began to play with her mobile phone. "Yan Xue, she has a cold temper. Don''t mind." Liao Xiaoqian smiles awkwardly. In her introduction, chen fan knew that the girl''s name was Lu Yanxue, and she was also a student of Chuzhou University. She was also known as the flower of Chuzhou University, and had many pursuers. It''s no wonder that such a beautiful girl has always been held in high esteem. But Chen Fan did not care about these, Lu Yanxue long again beautiful, in his eyes also just like this. He had seen many peerless gods and daughters in the universe, whose appearance was beyond the imagination of ordinary people, almost perfect to the extreme. "By the way, Xiao Fan, do you have any plans when you get to Linzhou? Why don''t you play with usLiao Xiaoqian blinks big eyes, full of expectation. She didn''t like Chen fan, but it was dangerous for two girls to go out, especially Lu Yanxue. But if there is a copper mountain on one side, it will be different. The deterrent power of Tongshan is enough to suppress all Xiao Xiao. After listening to Liao Xiaoqian''s words, Lu Yanxue frowned slightly, but did not interrupt. Chen Fan''s sharp sense of God noticed that he refused with a smile, saying that he still had friends in Linzhou. Liao Xiaoqian can only sigh with regret. At this time, the car stopped again and came up with a young man with a gold necklace and a tattoo. The young man seemed to know the driver very well. The driver called him "brother Hao". He didn''t even pay the money, so he came up with a greeting. The tattooed youth was looking for a seat when he suddenly saw Lu Yanxue. His eyes lit up and he came over and said to Chen Fan: "boy, there is still a seat in the back. You can sit in the back." He said, his eyes did not leave Lu Yanxue. Lu Yanxue seemed to feel it too. She shrunk and turned her head out of the window. Chen Fan slightly frowned and said, "are you talking to me?" "What? Is there a second person here? " Hao elder brother clamorously opens a way: "quickly get out of the way, behind a lot of seats." Everyone else was silent. This young man looks like a fierce man. How dare normal people provoke him? "Little brother, you''d better give way to brother Hao." The driver couldn''t help crying. Chen Fan sighed and slowly stood up. Lu Yanxue saw this scene, and a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes. "That''s right." Brother Hao patted Chen Fan on the shoulder. "Listen to my brother and sit in the back. I''ll buy you sugar later. " Chen fan light way: "I get up, not to give you a place.". It''s about making room for it to come over. " "What is he?" Brother Hao was stunned, and then suddenly he was patted by a hand on his shoulder. "Who dares to pat your brother me..." he turned his head impatiently, then suddenly his face was stiff, and his words were stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say anything. The tall Tongshan was standing behind him. Tongshan is more than two meters high. Standing in the car, his head touches the top easily, and his whole body is bent. It''s like Hulk in the car. "Brother... I''m wrong." The young man counseled decisively. But it''s too late. Tongshan grabs him by the neck like a dead dog and throws him out of the car. There were so many people in the car, including the driver, that no one dared to say a word. Waiting for the car to go out for a while, the driver couldn''t help saying, "this little brother, that man was very hard to get into trouble just now. You''d better get off now. I don''t count your fare." "Nothing." Chen Fan gave a faint smile. Seeing this, the driver can only shake his head. He has already said what should be said. Lu Yanxue is a little curious about Chen fan, but seeing Chen Fan''s indifference to her, she turns her head and doesn''t want to pay attention. The bus went a long way again. Chen fan is closing his eyes and opening his eyes. In his divine sense, several off-road vehicles are rushing forward, one of which is in front of the bus, forcing the bus to stop. When the bus stopped, a group of big men came out of the SUVs, each holding steel knives and baseball bats, yelling around the bus. The first one is brother Hao who was thrown out by Tongshan just like a dead dog. "Who threw me down just now? Now get out of the car and die!" Brother Hao is black and blue, but he shouts arrogantly. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 The bus stops at the junction of Qingshui city and Jiangzhou city. At this time, the car is in a mess. Liao Xiaoqian is just a slightly beautiful college girl. When did she see this kind of posture? She grasped Lu Yanxue''s arm tightly and said: "what about Xiaoxue? Xiaoxue." Other passengers are also shrinking in their seats, looking at Chen Fan with complicated eyes. Many people obviously hope that Chen fan will get out of the car and do things by himself instead of involving them. It''s just that I''m afraid of the size of Tongshan and I don''t dare to speak my heart out. The driver sighed: "little brother, you don''t listen to me, get out of the car quickly, this time you''re in a big disaster." "Brother Hao is nothing, but he has a great military brother behind him. It''s said that he retired from the special forces. He''s very skilled. It happened that every family in Xiaozhen Town, which we just passed by, had been demolished. Although many young people had money, they didn''t have a job, so they idled around and were gathered up by the military brothers. The border between Qingshui and Jiangzhou is his territory, and basically no one dares to provoke him. " "No, that''s my brother." Following the driver''s instructions, we saw a young man in camouflage clothes leaning on the SUV, smoking. Everyone around seems to be centered on him. "Brother Jun is very skilled. He once beat seven or eight big men with his bare hands. Who won''t accept him?" The driver shook his head and said: "like US drivers who often run this line, who doesn''t know that the soldiers can''t be provoked? Now you listen to me and go down to apologize. Maybe you can avoid a fight. " "Yes, little brother, go down and apologize." Others have also advised. Many people hold the mentality of "die a friend but not die a poor one". No matter what the consequences of Chen Fan''s getting off the bus, they just want to get him off the bus and go safely. Chen Fan''s attitude towards them is very clear, but he doesn''t say anything about it. Human nature is selfish. It''s common sense to take care of oneself in the face of disaster. "Well, you know you didn''t have a brain just now? Now it''s too late to regret. " Lu Yanxue said coldly. Chen fan light smile, did not refute, but slowly stood up. "Do you really want to go down?" Liao Xiaoqian grabs his hand and looks at him anxiously. "What if they don''t accept your apology? The big cousin can fight only one person, besides, those people still have murder weapons in their hands. " "It''s OK, a group of little thieves, I can''t help it." Chen Fan smiles at her and is about to get off with Tongshan. Next to Lu Yanxue finally can''t help but say: "if you ask me, I can help you settle it." Chen Fan didn''t seem to hear him at all and went down the car step by step. "Arrogant little boy." Lu Yanxue said fiercely. "Why are you talking about this at this time. Xiaoxue, do something quickly. " Liao Xiaoqian is crazy. "All right." Lu Yanxue''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation, but she thought that Chen Fan did it for her after all, so she gritted her teeth, took out the phone and dialed a number. Soon the phone was connected and an old voice rang out. "Hello, who''s looking for me?" "Grandfather Wu, it''s me, Xiaoxue." Lu Yanxue showed a sweet smile and said softly. "Xiaoxue..." the old man was slightly puzzled, and then reacted, but his attitude was still very cold. "Oh, Yan Xue? What''s the matter? Why did you call grandfather Wu all of a sudden? " "Our car had a little trouble on the east side of Qingshui city. A friend of mine offended a man named Junge, and now he is stopped by them." Lu Yanxue explained carefully. She said while looking out of the window, chen fan had taken Tongshan out of the car, and was confronting brother Hao. "Brother of the army?" The old man was slightly stunned. At this time, it seemed that someone next to him came to tell him. Then he suddenly said, "it''s Xiao Zhen, Deng Jun. I said, "who "It''s OK, Xiaoxue. I''ll solve it." The old man said. "Thank you, grandfather Wu." Lu Yanxue showed a big smile. "Since your sister gave you to me, grandfather Wu will guarantee your safety." The old man said a few more words and hung up the phone. As soon as the phone was cut off, the smile on Lu Yanxue''s face quickly disappeared. "How about snow?" Liao Xiaoqian looks at her expectantly. "Don''t worry, it''s settled." Lu Yanxue shows a reluctant smile, but she sighs in her heart. She was going to stay at the critical moment to use this relationship, but she didn''t expect to have to call the old man because of such a small matter today. If she wants to work with an old man next time, I''m afraid it will be difficult. "Come on, let''s go down and have a look." With the old man''s guarantee, Lu Yanxue was brave and took the initiative to get off. Seeing this, Liao Xiaoqian hesitated, but she bit her teeth and followed. At this time, under the car, Hao Ge and others are surrounding Chen Fan in the middle.We are still very afraid of Tongshan''s physique. After all, with a height of more than two meters, most people can only reach the waist. If it were not for the weapons in their hands and the large number of people, they would have turned around and run away. "My friend, you have offended my brother. Don''t you give me an explanation?" Seeing that the crowd was a little scared, my brother stood up and said. "What do you want?" Chen Fan said calmly. "My brother just wants you to give way and you throw him out of the car. Look at his face? If you have a bruised face, you should at least make an apology, and then give some medical expenses. " Brother Jun refers to brother Hao. It seems that his face touched the ground first. Sure enough, his face was bruised. "Medical expenses?" Chen Fan tilted his head and said with a smile: "I don''t know how much medical expenses you want?" "I''ve been disfigured. You can''t get out of Xiaozhen without a hundred thousand medical expenses." Brother Hao yelled. "A hundred thousand?" Unexpectedly, chen fan shook his head and said, "it''s too little. It''s worth hundreds of millions at least." "What do you mean?" Everyone was stunned. They had never seen anything more than bargaining. Brother Hao is even more happy. If there are millions of medical expenses, he will admit it. Only brother Jun''s face was cold: "friend, you are making fun of us, right. If you don''t want to give it, just say it. We''ll see the real chapter under our hands. " Other people have also reacted. Chen fan is making fun of them! Suddenly his eyes were full of fierce light, and brother Hao was even more eager to try. "Stop it At this time, a delicate voice came. When people looked around, they saw two beauties suddenly walking down from the car. The one in front of them was extremely beautiful, skin like cream, wearing casual pants and canvas shoes, fresh and refreshing, dressed as a goddess. It was Lu Yanxue. "I''ll go, mouse. I''ll tell you how to offend others. Your feelings are directed at beautiful women." The eyes of the people under the car were amazing, even the elder martial brother was slightly moved, and one of them even laughed and scolded. "Laozi has a good eye." Brother Hao is blue and blue, but he is elated. Lu Yanxue had already come over and said: "brother Jun, right? This is the end of the matter. We don''t entangle each other. How about it?" "Little sister, if you sleep with our military brother for two nights, don''t talk about it, it''s OK for the mouse to kowtow to you and apologize." Someone coaxed. Brother Hao turns to laugh and scold. He can''t help looking at brother Jun. seeing that brother Jun seems to be moving, his heart suddenly becomes clear. Liao Xiaoqian''s face turned red and angry to death, but Lu Yanxue said calmly: "brother Jun, what do you mean?" The elder martial brother lit a cigarette and said slowly: "make an apology and toast to my brother. It''s a revelation." PS: the second watch will be there soon. Don''t go away_ ¡É) O Lu Yanxue hesitated after hearing the speech. If you can solve it by yourself, it''s better than bothering the elderly. She couldn''t help looking at chen fan. But Chen Fan said: "yes. Your brother will kneel down and apologize to me, and then pay me another 10 million yuan. I will not pursue this matter. " (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "I went to NIMA." When they heard the speech, they all turned pale and immediately drank and scolded. The elder martial brother fiercely left the cigarette end on the ground, stepped on his feet and said with a cold smile: "it seems that little brother wants to play with us, really. OK, I''ve never been afraid of anyone. Come on. " "Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang." With the sound of drawing a sword, all people look at Chen Fan with covetous eyes. Lu Yanxue is annoyed and has begun to curse Chen Fan in circles. "You''re a brainless, impulsive kid, and you don''t see the situation." But she had to stand up and said in a cold voice, "brother Jun, don''t you even buy Mr. Wu''s face?" "What Mr. Wu?" Everyone was stunned, and his face changed: "Mr. Wu of Jiangzhou?" "Not bad." Lu Yanxue cold road. He hesitated when he was in the army. Mr. Wu had been famous in Jiangzhou for decades. He was a big hero. He is just a local leopard who occupies Xiao town. How can he compare with Mr. Wu. But he didn''t believe that this pretty girl could know Mr. Wu. Just nodded and said: "OK, you can ask Mr. Wu to call me." Lu Yan was in a bad mood when she was in a hurry. Her call was still very difficult. If she called again in a short time, I was afraid that Mr. Wu would be dissatisfied with her, so she said: "Mr. Wu will be here soon, you wait." The elder martial brother also changed his face and forced to smile: "OK, I''ll wait." So they stood under the car and faced each other. No one dared to fight first. They were afraid of both sides. Chen Fan leaned against the car with his chest in his hands. He felt quite interesting about this scene. But in my heart, I can''t help thinking that the old man Wu in Jiangzhou was the traitor in Jiangbei middle school that Wei Laosan said last time? He had wanted to go to Jiangzhou to meet Mr. Wu, but he didn''t expect that he would send him to his home so soon. So Chen Fan was not in a hurry, waiting for Mr. Wu. Ten minutes, twenty minutes, until half an hour. Only a Jaguar came slowly. The Jaguar stopped and walked out of a man with a scar on his face, full of wine. "Deng Jun, do you want to die? Do you dare to detain Mr. Wu''s guests?" When Deng Jun saw the visitor, his face immediately showed a trace of disdain: "who do I say it is? It''s scar. " "Why, Mr. Wu didn''t come and sent you here?" The heart that army elder brother mentions instantly put down. He was also a ruthless man in Jiangzhou. He started a construction company, specialized in contracting road sections, and supported dozens of people. But the elder martial brother is not afraid of him. His territory is adjacent to scar. He often rubs against each other and wins or loses. Even the elder martial brother is more able to fight and fight, and still has the upper hand. Seeing that the visitor was not Mr. Wu, Lu Yanxue''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. "Deng Jun, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Mr. Wu wanted to protect this man himself. Don''t mistake yourself." Although scar mouth said so, but not too firm out of the heart. Mr. Wu just asked his secretary to call him, and his tone was not very firm. Otherwise, how could he come here after drinking? "Yes, I''ll give you this man." Junge nodded cleanly, but he didn''t want to carry it with Mr. Wu. However, he pointed to Chen Fan with one hand: "Mr. Wu didn''t say he wanted to keep it." Scar was stunned, but only one person was mentioned on the phone. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Yanxue. There was a flash of amazement in his eyes. Although Lu Yanxue was a top beauty, she had more scars than before. But Lu Yanxue''s skin is very white and tender, as if she can squeeze water, which is too rare. Lu Yanxue hesitated, and Liao Xiaoqian beside her said in a hurry: "Xiaofan is the one who stands out for us. Don''t pull him down." Next to him, the elder martial brother hummed coldly: "if you want to protect this boy, you can ask Mr. Wu to come. Or let Teng Shao and Chen Shao of Qingshui city call me. Let''s write it off. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " Lu Yanxue didn''t know Teng Shao or Chen Shao, and she didn''t have the face to let Mr. Wu come. She finally made a phone call, and Mr. Wu only sent a subordinate to come. If you want him to come in person, you have to be a person of her sister''s level. Thinking of this, Lu Yanxue couldn''t help feeling sad. "Is that the gap? When Yanwu elder sister came to Jiangzhou, Mr. Wu went to meet her in person and showed her great respect. When I called, people just ignored me. Even in the end, I just looked at my sister''s face and sent someone over at random. " "Xiaoxue, do something quickly." Liao Xiaoqian is crying. Lu Yanxue''s face was bleak: "what can I do? My family is just a side branch of the Lu family. If it wasn''t for the Yanwu elder sister, I''m afraid Mr. Wu would not even answer my phone."Hearing the speech, Liao Xiaoqian tears down and looks at Chen Fan silently. "Boy, who else will save you at this time?" Hao elder brother Yin measures of smile way. A group of big men also looked at Chen Fan with schadenfreude eyes, eager to try. Many passengers in the car thought it would be dark and bright, but they didn''t expect it to end like this. They could only sigh and shake their heads. At this time, chen fan suddenly tilted his head and said: "tengshao? Chen Shao? I don''t know these two people, but I know a man. Can I ask him to come? " "It''s not Teng Shao or Chen Shao. You can''t call anyone!" Hao elder brother sneers a way. But the elder martial brother stopped them and looked at Chen Fan coldly: "report your name first. Let''s see if I''ve heard of it." The elder martial brother is not afraid of Chen fan, but he is calm in his work. He hopes to investigate his opponent''s background clearly, and then fight to death. Everyone in the car shakes their heads. It''s no use for the beauty to move Mr. Wu. Who can you know when you look at a 16-year-old or a 17-year-old? Lu Yanxue is not satisfied with the cold hum, she also does not believe that Chen fan can know the level of Master Wu. At this time, Chen Fan said slowly: "what''s his name... Liu Guodong?" "Liu Guodong? What the hell is that name? " A lot of big men sneer. Brother Hao thinks that when I beat you down, I''ll see if you dare to play tricks again. Only brother Jun''s face suddenly changed: "Liu Guodong... Clear water bald Liu?" As soon as he said this, the scene was quiet, and everyone''s smiles froze on their faces. Compared with the original name of Liu Guodong, bald Liu is really famous. Ninety nine percent of Qingshui people have never heard of Liu Guodong, but no one knows his name. "Do you know boss Liu?" Junge looks at Chen Fan with suspicious eyes. "Brother Jun, don''t listen to his nonsense. What kind of person, boss Liu, can you know him as a little bunny?" Someone cried. "Yes, brother Jun, not to mention boss Liu, I''m afraid he hasn''t even seen Teng Shao. It''s probably because I heard the name of boss Liu and used it to scare us. " Others are saying it. Junge also doesn''t believe it. Liu He and other characters, a big man, can be met by a teenager who meets casually on the roadside? Even Lu Yanxue looked at Chen Fan with incredible eyes: "do you know Liu bald?" "Who is bald Liu?" Liao Xiaoqian doubts a way. Lu Yanxue quickly explains to her. After listening, Liao Xiaoqian is also dubious and can only look at Chen Fan with expectant eyes. At this time, chen fan took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone, said two words to the opposite side, and then hung up. "Boy, do you really think you know boss Liu?" At this time, the elder martial brother had completely determined that he was fake and sneered. When HAOGE and others are about to step forward, suddenly Junge''s mobile phone rings. He took out the phone and saw the name on it. His face was stiff. There are three words on the phone: "bald Liu!" (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Junge rigidly pressed the answer button of the mobile phone, rigidly put the mobile phone to his ear, rigidly nodded, finally rigidly hung up the phone, and then humbly said to Chen Fan: "sorry... Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect..." "Junge, stop talking to him, and directly put this boy..." Hao Ge was still shouting over there, but he didn''t expect Junge''t give up A slap in the face. Brother Hao directly covered his face and was at a loss. We don''t know. So, what''s going on? Is that call really from bald Liu? "What are you doing? Don''t kowtow and make amends to Mr. Chen. " Junge kicked him on the bend of his leg and knelt down on the ground. At this time, brother Hao reacts, and immediately knows that he''s provoking a big man, otherwise brother Jun won''t take such a posture. He kowtowed in a hurry and said repeatedly, "if you don''t remember the villain''s life, please forgive me." The elder martial brother also said with a smile: "Mr. Chen, you see that he is only a second-class goods. Don''t worry about him." Chen fan was silent, but Tongshan suddenly stepped forward and stepped on brother Hao''s legs. The power of Tongshan was so great that his foot broke brother Hao''s legs. "Ah Brother Hao rolled all over the floor with his legs in his arms, screaming bitterly. The elder martial brother and others were as pale as earth, but they did not dare to say a word. "That''s it." Chen Fan shook his head at this time. These are small characters. If it wasn''t for the sake of meeting Mr. Wu, he would have let Tongshan break their legs and left them by the side of the road. "It''s a pity I didn''t see Mr. Wu in Jiangzhou." Chen Fan sighed and walked back to the bus. When passing by scar, he stopped and said to him faintly, "go back and tell Wu Yanxiu that Chen fan will visit in the future." Finish saying to walk on the car, Lu Yanxue et al. Leng Leng Leng, also hurriedly follow the car. Scar didn''t react until the bus went a long way. "Wu Yanxiu? It''s not the name of Mr. Wu. " Scar frowned. "He asked me to take a message to Mr. Wu? Who is he? " Looking at the screamed brother Hao and the blue faced brother Jun, a flash of lightning flashed across scar''s mind: "can I make a phone call to bald Liu Na, also surnamed Chen, who is less than 20 years old... Is he the legendary master Chen?" Thinking of this, scar trembled. This is a big man who is really powerful in Jiangbei. He has been said to be an extraordinary figure. Thinking of some rumors about the discord between Mr. Wu and Mr. Chen, scar hurried back to the car and just wanted to pass the news to Mr. Wu at the first moment. Back on the bus, many passengers looked at Chen Fan with awe. Even Liao Xiaoqian''s eyes are different when she looks at chen fan. After all, a group of military brothers are aggressive, but Chen fan forces them to kneel down and beg for mercy with a phone call. Only Lu Yanxue raised her head haughtily and muttered in a low voice: "what''s so great about knowing bald Liu? Small characters like bald Liu are very popular in our family. " Chen Fan smiles when he hears the words. He finds that Lu Yanxue belongs to Dao zizui, but he just likes to show off his ability. Next on the way, the three chatted slowly again and soon became warm. When she arrived at Linzhou bus station, Liao Xiaoqian was still reluctant to part with her. Before Lu Yanxue left, she said to Chen Fan with a solemn face: "don''t fool around with your big cousin. The big cousin''s size is not bad for ordinary people. But there are real masters in reality. Their strength is far beyond your imagination. Especially in Linzhou these days, don''t get into trouble. " When she said this, she hesitated and said, "if you want to get into trouble, just give me my name and say you know the Lu family." "It''s all right. Chen is all over the world. There''s nothing I can''t afford in this world." Chen fan is a great master. "Boasting again." Lu Yanxue rolled her eyes. And told two, and Chen fan exchange number to leave. Chen fan with Tongshan, leisurely out of Linzhou bus station. "Linzhou, I''m here at last." He looked at the endless stream of people around him and felt the breath of a warrior. There was a smile on his face: "I''m afraid that a city may not meet a warrior. Now you can meet anyone. Sure enough, this martial arts party is right. " Chen Fan didn''t ask Huo Donglai where the party was. Because he is confident that he will find it in Linzhou. I saw that he left a mental imprint on the warrior, and then followed him slowly. That warrior is like a fish in the crowd. He is fast and far away. Chen Fan seems to be slow, but he can step several meters in one step, faster than that warrior. Soon, about a few miles out, all the way to the dark lane, chen fan stepped in and saw a figure waiting there. "Who is your excellency? Why do you follow me when you come out of the bus station?" The warrior was a sallow faced, thin and tall middle-aged man. His palms were thick and big, bigger than normal hands, and his fingers were shining. His eyes have been fixed on Tongshan, obviously extremely afraid of Tongshan."How can you find me?" Chen fan was slightly stunned, but he quickly responded. Tongshan is so big and conspicuous that an ordinary person should feel wrong. "I''m after you to ask where the martial arts party is." Chen Fandao. "Because of this?" The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, as if he didn''t believe it. But he quickly said, "I can take you, but what''s the reward?" "Pay?" Chen Fan frowned and then popped up a quenched body pill. The body quenching pill is made for the members of the Canglong team. Although it is not as effective as the Juling pill and the Jingqi pill, it is also effective for the martial arts. It can refine the body and strengthen the real power. The middle-aged man took the elixir, and there was a little doubt in his eyes, but he still got close to his nose and smelled it, and his face changed suddenly: "is this elixir?" He looked at chen fan and said, "do you have any? I''ll take them all. I can pay for them. " "If you do a good job for me, I can give you some more." Chen Fan shrugged. "Good!" The middle-aged man agreed, but Chen fanminrui felt a flash of greed in his eyes. After they had a talk, chen fan realized that the middle-aged man was called "Xin Chou" and nicknamed "Xin Laoer". He was from the Xin family in Zhongzhou. According to him, the Xin family is also a martial arts family. It''s just that the Xin family has declined in recent years. The second son of the Xin family has the highest martial arts, and he is just a little successful. This time he came to the martial arts gathering, he just wanted to get some pills and go back to lay a foundation for the younger generation of his family. "Is this pill rare?" Chen Fan doubts a way. Julingdan and Jingqi pills need genius, so it''s hard to practice. However, as long as ordinary medicinal materials are used, such as Cui Ti Wan, it should be easy to refine with the ability of the martial arts. "Mr. Chen, what you gave is already a top grade pill." Xinlaoer said. Most of the Dan prescriptions of the major families are handed down from ancient times. Many medicinal materials have disappeared. Even if they are available, they require a very high age. Even many Dan prescriptions are incomplete. Even if you have a prescription and a medicine, you have to be able to refine it. Those who can alchemy are much less than those who have internal strength. This leads to modern society, Dan medicine is more and more rare. "So." Chen Fan nodded. The quenched body pill he gave to the military is a self optimized prescription, which can be easily made from ordinary herbs. Naturally, the danfang passed down by these aristocratic families is not as simple as Chen Fan''s. it is bound to be extremely complex. It needs special refining techniques, and its efficacy is only one or two in ten. "At this party, it is said that the Ivy League Li family and yaoshengu will also come." Xinlaoerdao. "The Li family? "The valley of medicine?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. "It''s true that the Li family of sinomeni is the most famous family of traditional Chinese medicine in the world. This family has been handed down from generation to generation. More than 90% of the high-end Chinese medicine market in China is basically controlled by the Li family." Xin Laoer said slowly. "The medicine God Valley can''t keep up with them. They are the masters of Arts. It''s said that the Danding sect, which is inherited from the middle ancient daomen, is the best at alchemy and pharmacy. Most of the pills on the market come from the valley of medicine. " Chen Fan nodded when he heard the words. He thought that if he wanted to find the Panax ginseng and other elixirs, he would have to fall on the Shengu and the Li family. Xin Laoer said, focusing on Tongshan. In his opinion, chen fan is just an ordinary person. And every step of Tongshan, the ground has to shake slightly. I''m afraid it''s the real master. The location of Wudao party was set in a quiet Manor on the Bank of Xizi lake. Along the Bank of the lake, we soon arrived. At the gate of the manor stood two men in Tang costume. Their eyes are shining, and their muscles are like dragons. They are two experts with great inner strength. "It''s very powerful to hold martial arts parties." Chen fan was slightly surprised. Neijin Dacheng is already a master, such as several instructors of Canglong, who have a high status. Now I''m watching the door. We can see the status and strength of the master. "Of course, the Lu family in Linzhou, the top martial arts family in the world, has a master." Xin Laosan envied. "The Lu family?" Chen fan a Leng, think of what Lu Yanxue said, not from secretly funny, not really that Lu family. At this time, Xin Laoer has come forward and burst out his name. One of them nodded and said, "Zhongzhou Xin''s, you can go in." And when Chen Fan wanted to enter, he was immediately stopped: "this gentleman, I''m sorry, it''s a private party, ordinary people are not allowed to enter." Chen Fan said, "I''m here for the martial arts party." "Are you a warrior, too?" The two men in Tang costume were stunned. He has no muscle, white skin, and looks like a weak student. He doesn''t look like a master of inner strength. No wonder the men in Tang costume will question him. While Xin Laoer holds his chest in his hands beside him, looking like a good play. Obviously, he also wants to see the depth of Chen fan. Chen Fan frowned slightly and was about to show his strength when a surprise cry came from the side: "Chen fan?"He turned to see Lu Yanxue and Liao Xiaoqian with astonished faces. "Linzhou is so small." Chen Fan couldn''t help sighing. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Why are you here?" Liao Xiaoqian just asked in surprise. "I''m here for the party." Chen Fan said with a smile. "Party? I''m afraid you''ve got some news by mistake. " Lu Yanxue rolled her eyes, but still turned to the two men and said, "two uncles, he is my friend. Can you come in with us?" "I''m sorry, miss. This is a private party." The man in Tang costume said with a straight face. "My father is Lu Shixun, and I belong to the Lu family, too." Lu Yanxue showed a sweet smile. "Lu Shixun?" Two people a Leng, one of them small voice way: "is that of the third master''s family." The other nodded and said, "since it''s the Lu family, you two can go in, but he can''t." "Why?" Liao Xiaoqian is dissatisfied. But Lu Yanxue can''t speak any more. In front of them, although they were blocking the door, they were both experts with great inner strength. Their status in the Lu family was higher than her father''s. Their family can only be regarded as a remote side branch in the Lu family. If she hadn''t made friends with several outstanding young people of the Lu family, she would not even have the qualification to enter this school. At this time, a luxurious red sports car stopped in front of the crowd, from which came a very handsome man. The man''s whole body is like a golden section, and his face and figure are almost perfect. He came over with a gentle smile and said softly, "Xiaoxue, why haven''t you gone in yet?" "I met a friend." Lu Yanxue bowed her head shyly. The man is so beautiful that he is more dazzling than Gao Liguo''s tiantuan idol. Even Liao Xiaoqian can''t help turning her eyes into stars. "Go to see the old man first, and then talk to your friends." The man says mildly, to Chen Fan tiny forehead head, rate first walked in. Two Tang Men respectfully said: "young master." Seeing this, Lu Yanxue also nods to Chen Fan in embarrassment, makes a phone call gesture, and follows the man into the manor in a hurry. After they left, old Xin tut tut said: "this is Lu Hexuan, the young master of the Lu family in Linzhou. He is said to be a genius of martial arts. When he was less than 30 years old, he stepped into the inner strength and became as famous as Gao Baisheng of Baji and Gu Xiao of Gu family. " "In addition, the Lu family is said to have a Lu Yan dance, a peerless beauty. Although she doesn''t know martial arts, she is a business genius. She is in charge of the whole Lu family''s financial group and calls the wind and rain in the shopping malls. Both men and women are the most outstanding of the Lu family''s generation. " "What time is it, young master?" Chen Fan''s head was far away, and he said to the man in Tang costume, "can I go in?" "You can go in if you want. If you can shake that tripod, you can go in." The first man in Tang Dynasty held his chest. The tripod he said was more than one meter high and made of brass. It was extremely heavy. Normal people don''t want to move it. I''m afraid it can''t be made to sway. Chen Fan waved his hand and saw Tongshan slap on the wall of the cauldron. "Dong!" With the sound of a big bell, the cauldron trembled and moved slightly. "What a lot of strength!" The two men in Tang costume change color together. Xin Laoer stares at Tongshan and looks around. He knows he''s right. He''s really a great master. I''m afraid he''s not far away from the peak of Neijin. "Please come in, sir, but please leave your name before you go in." The two men in Tang costume said respectfully. "Chuzhou, Chen beixuan." Chen fan light way. "This is my entourage, Tongshan." After hearing what Chen Fan said, the attitude of the man in Tang costume is three points more respectful. If he can take such an expert follower as Tongshan, I''m afraid Chen Fan''s identity is extraordinary. But they couldn''t figure out what martial arts families and sects there were in Chuzhou. Chen fan and Xin Laoer formally enter the manor. Lu''s manor covers a large area. It can be seen how terrifying the strength of Lu''s manor is to lay such a site on the Bank of Xizi lake. Someone had come to lead them in. While walking, Xin Laoer introduced: "the martial arts gathering should last for half a month. The first ten days are for everyone to get together and exchange their experience, information and pills. The next five days will be the time to discuss martial arts and discuss major issues. " "And the magic weapon?" Chen fan was slightly puzzled. "Of course, magic weapons are not only used by skilled people. We warriors can also be used to assist cultivation. But it''s mainly pills. " Hsin''s attitude was obviously respectful. Obviously, Tongshan showed his hand and shocked him. They are now settled down under the guidance of the guests. The house they live in is comparable to the star hotel. But according to Xin Laoer, the real identity and origin are extraordinary. They all live in villas by the lake, which are like them. After all, chen fan can finally see the legendary martial arts world. In the leisure hall, there are a group of martial artists from all over the world. These martial artists are all wearing modern clothes. Many of them are as fashionable and avant-garde as hippies, which makes chen fan open his eyes."Our martial arts and Taoism circles are advancing with the times now. When we meet, we don''t talk about inner strength and martial arts, but start to talk about money and business." Xin Laoer sighed. He is worth tens of millions of dollars, but he is far from the martial artists present. At this time, someone who knew Xin Laoer already began to say hello: "Xin Laoer, how did you come? Who''s with you? Your descendants of the Xin family? It doesn''t look like a warrior. " Xin Laoer said with a smile: "Sun lunatic, you should be careful. This is Chen beixuan from Chuzhou. Behind him is his follower Tongshan." He said and then introduced to Chen Fan: "this is sun lunatic, a master of form and meaning." Chen Fan nodded. This crazy sun looked at his fluffy hair. Although some artists have the flavor of inner strength, he is not far away from Dacheng. Chen Fan sighed in his heart that he was in Chuzhou before, and it was difficult for him to meet an inner warrior. When he got here, he met dozens or hundreds of them in the blink of an eye. Sure enough, the circle is the most important. If you don''t enter the circle, you may never see them. "Chuzhou? I have a senior brother in Chuzhou. I don''t know if you''ve heard of him. His name is Guo Wei Sun said. "I''ve met the master of the Weisheng martial arts school several times." Chen Fan nodded. Someone next to him came and said, "it''s rare to meet a fellow from Jiangbei. I heard that there is a master Chen in Jiangbei, who is known as" young master ". I don''t know whether it''s true or not." "You''re just talking nonsense. Master Chen is said to be only 20 years old, and he claims to have entered the realm of immortality. How can that be possible?" Crazy sun shook his head. Everyone around nodded. After 20 or 30 years of hard work, they finally got into the inner strength of Xiaocheng or Dacheng. A young man less than 20 is called a master of martial arts. How can we be convinced. Chen fan is funny. I''m afraid these people don''t know that master Chen is in front of them. At this time, a cry came from the door: "the people from the Li family and yaoshengu are coming." They immediately abandoned chen fan and rushed to the door. Those who are proficient in pharmacy are basically concentrated in these two areas. Chen fan also followed with great interest. See Lu He Xuan to walk in front of, he side accompanies a male a female. The man''s hair is a little white, and he is about 40 years old. The woman is gentle and elegant, wearing a white dress and black casual pants, with red sandalwood beads on her wrist. Although her appearance is not too beautiful, her temperament is gentle and picturesque. "That man is Li Yizhen from the Li family. It is said that he can cure any disease with one injection." "I guess she belongs to yaoshengu. This sect is old and mysterious. Nobody knows it." When we were discussing, we saw that three people had already come in. "Welcome to the martial arts party held by my Lu family. Next to me are brother Li Yizhen from the Li family of sinomeni and Ms. Jingyi from yaoshengu." After Lu Hexuan''s introduction, they sat down separately. The Li family and the medicine God valley opened their doors to do business. Everyone took this rare opportunity to ask for medicine. "I have Lingzhi Qingyu pills here. I don''t know if yaoshengu can help me refine them." "I was injured by an expert not long ago. Brother Li, can you help me to have a look?" "I... the crowd gathered around them and took out the medicines, prescriptions and even cheques that had been prepared for a long time. There are more people who set up their own stalls in the hall, put a few treasures or old medicines, and sell them by themselves. The most popular medicine in the field was pills, which were almost replaced as soon as they came out. Seeing this, chen fan set up a small stall in the corner and asked someone to borrow a piece of cloth. On the banner, he wrote: "I''m looking for a thousand year old medicine, a kind of elixir and a kind of elixir. I''d like to exchange it with the quenched body pills." As soon as his banner came out, all the people turned their eyes. Sun madman came to him in a hurry and said, "brother, do you have pills in your hand?" "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded. The army refined a large number of quenched body pills. They were powerful and didn''t care about waste. Chen Fan simply took a few bottles and was going to give them to a Xiu in the future. I didn''t expect it would come in handy here. He took out a porcelain vase and poured out a quenched body pill. The quenched body pill is amber, crystal clear and shining on the white porcelain bowl. All the people came together quickly, you smell, I smell, or surprised or suspected. It''s really like a pill. It looks very powerful, but we haven''t seen this pill before. We don''t know how effective it is. At this time, even the Li family of sinomeni and the people of yaoshengu seemed to be shocked. They came slowly. Among them, Li Yizhen said gently: "little brother, can you show me your pills?" "Naturally." Chen fan doesn''t care. Li Yizhen gently twists the quenched body pill, first sniffs it, then scratches a trace of powder with his nails and puts it into his mouth. Suddenly his face changed: "this is the top pill, and it really has the ability of quenching and training. If there are foreign experts, I''m afraid they can break through the extreme situation from the outside to the insideWhen he said this, everyone was in an uproar. Naturally, there are more external practitioners than internal experts. This quenched body pill is the best and most popular pill if it can help people step into the inner strength. Thinking of this, everyone looked at Chen Fan with blazing eyes. PS: there was a bit of water in the two chapters yesterday, and we didn''t do what we promised before. Today, we will add one more to compensate you_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Little brother, I''ll take all the pills you still have. One hundred thousand! " "Dream about it. You want to buy this top-level body quenching pill? I''ll give you three hundred thousand. " "Half a million! Fifty thousand! " With the approval of the Li family''s heirs, the court became a sensation. The martial arts of each powerful side were just like the aunt of the vegetable market, waving money in their hands and looking at Chen Fan with green eyes. For the warrior, the biggest difficulty is not the inner strength skill, but the lack of resources. It''s too difficult to practice inner strength, and the requirements for qualification are too high. They can''t guarantee that the younger generation''s children or students can also break through the internal strength. The body quenching pill can push people into the inner force, which is the magic medicine that people dream of. "This body quenching pill has very high requirements for the user''s physique and willpower, and is only effective for those who practice pure external skills." Chen Fan said slowly. If it only works on pure external skills, the value will be greatly reduced. After all, the cultivation of external skills is far less promising than that of internal strength. Like master Cui in Southwest China, he is already a genius who can cultivate external skills to achieve great success of internal strength. If he wants to take another step, it will be more difficult. But even so, the offer is still hot. After all, inner strength is too rare. If you can compete with inner strength by suffering and pills, it''s another way. "A million! I''ll give you a hundred! No one is taller than me A muscular man with a clean face looked around. Everyone gradually calmed down. The pill is a consumable. It may take dozens or hundreds of pills to repair it by one person. If the unit price is too high, it won''t be cost-effective. "They belong to the southwest King Kong temple. They are all famous for their pure external skills. No wonder they are willing to spend so much money." There is humanity in the origin of the great man. It is said that the King Kong Temple inherits the secret Sect on the big snow mountain, and it is famous for its hard work. During the Anti Japanese War, there was a master level figure who joined the army to serve the country. He could not be killed with bullets and grenades. Finally, he was besieged by the Japanese and killed with heavy guns. Seeing that there was no one fighting, he turned his head and looked excitedly at chen fan and said, "little brother, I''ve packed all the body quenching pills you have." Unexpectedly, Chen Fan said, "I don''t want money. If you have a thousand year old ginseng, or an elixir of the same value, I can give you as many body quenching pills as you want." "What is it?" The man hesitated. In modern society, it is very difficult to find wild ginseng for a hundred years. As for the thousand year old ginseng, it is almost a myth. But the people of the Li family of the Ivy League heard the words, and their eyes flashed. They said, "I have several thousand year old herbs in the Li family, but they are all treasures of the family. You can''t move them lightly. If the little brother wants to exchange this pill, maybe he can discuss it. " It''s Chen Fan''s turn to be in a dilemma this time. He has handed over the pill danfang to the military region. It''s a major secret and should not be disclosed. Including Huo Donglai and others, although they have met, they must not pass on Dan Fang to the family in the door, otherwise they will not be able to bear the anger in the army. "My Dan Fang has been promised to others." Chen Fan shook his head. "That would be a pity." Li Yizhen sighed. Quench body pill is absolutely the top pill, and he vaguely felt that the herbs needed are relatively common, which can be refined and promoted in a large area. If the Li family gets it, it can immediately become a pillar industry of the Li family, attract several domestic sects who only practice foreign skills, and even sell it abroad, such as the ancient Thai boxing and so on. The prospect of this danfang is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Can I buy it with money?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. "Ha ha." Li Yizhen gave a proud smile. "Our Li family controls more than 90% of the valuable Chinese medicine market and 30% of the output of medicinal materials. There are more than five listed pharmaceutical companies under control alone. The thousand year old medicine is the treasure of the family. It must be taken lightly by the head of the family. Sir, how many billion will it cost? One billion or two billion? " Chen fan was silent. Now, just as the Zheng family asked him, the price of the pure buyer''s market depends on the Li family. You don''t want to be sold infrequently by others. The thousand year old medicine can prolong life and prolong life. You don''t have to worry about selling it at any time. Seeing this, Li Yizhen shook his head and turned to leave. There is no prescription, just a few pills, not in the eyes of the Li family. At this time, I heard Chen Fan say: "I don''t have the prescription for the body quenching pill, but the prescription for this kind of pill is still in my hands." Chen Fan said, and took out a blue and white porcelain bottle, poured out a green pill. The pill rolled into the white porcelain tray and made a crisp sound. The smell of green grass was sent out all around, as if full of life. "What''s this?" Li Yizhen was stunned immediately, and even the descendant of the medicine Shengu''s pupil shrank fiercely. "This pill is called" xiaopeiyuan pill ". Ordinary people can live longer by taking it. It can be used by those with internal strength to repair hidden wounds, greatly increase their true strength and improve their accomplishments. " Chen Fan said slowly. The best pill in his hand is julingdan, which is made of semi miraculous medicine, one less than one.The second is Jingqi pill, which is used to refine the flesh and blood essence of tongxuanyin snake. It was sold to the Zheng family for 100 million pieces, which is no more effective than ordinary Millennium ginseng. After that, it was xiaopeiyuan pill, which was the pill that Wei Lao took. After six months, all the hidden injuries were gone, and his accomplishments were greatly improved. He was only half a step away from the peak of Neijin. As for the quenched body pill, it belongs to Chen Fan''s refining. It is only effective for the quenched body and has the lowest value. "Let me see." Li Yizhen couldn''t wait to twist the green elixir. As soon as he got close, a smell of green wood from the rainforest came into his nose. His spirit was shocked. After he cut off the powder and tasted it carefully, his face changed greatly: "this elixir has a strong breath of life. It''s the best elixir!" When Li Yizhen said this, everyone was in an uproar. There are also three, six and nine grades of pills. Ordinary inferior pills are only better than traditional Chinese patent medicines, safflower oil and Baiyao on the market. Traditional Chinese pills have magical effects. Top quality pills such as body quenching pills, such as bajimen''s wound medicine, can have an immediate effect. One pill is less than one pill. And the best pill, we don''t say we''ve seen it, we haven''t even heard of it. "It''s really the best pill. Do you want to sell it, sir? Our medicine Shengu also has a thousand year old medicine, and there are only a few more. " The gentle woman with the beads of Buddha also chimed in. "Miss Jingyi, it''s important to come first and then come. This little brother has promised us the Li family." Li Yizhen''s eyes suddenly glared. They have only one or two kinds of elixir, and most of them are incomplete, so it''s hard to find herbs. If you can get the prescription of this little Peiyuan pill, the Li family may be able to continue for another 300 years. Everyone looked at Chen Fan with envious eyes. Li''s family and Yao Shengu''s family are not superior. They usually ignore many martial arts practitioners, but now they all ask for a young man. Xin Laoer''s eyes are red. He didn''t expect that there are so many good things in Chen fan. "No more fighting." Chen fan light way: "Dan Fang can give you, but only I can refine, you can''t refine out." Xiaopeiyuan pill is a kind of elixir, which can only be refined by cultivating immortals. "Is that true?" Li Yi Zhen doubts a way. But Ms. Jingyi was surprised: "only you can practice? Little brother, are you a alchemist? " This words a, everybody sees Chen Fan''s eyes to change again. Elixir is a consumable, while Alchemist is a cornucopia. If a Wudao family gets an alchemist, it can guarantee that there will be a steady stream of powerful experts in the family, and they will be prosperous for decades. But in modern society, there are far fewer alchemists who compete in martial arts. They are mainly concentrated in the Li family and yaoshengu. Occasionally, they flow out and are recruited by big families or the state. Even Lu Hexuan, who is a wall watcher, looks at Chen fanruo with a flash of vision. "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded. Li Yizhen and others are dubious, but see Chen Fan take out pills one after another, and a calm look, not like telling lies. And even if Chen fan is not, there must be a master of alchemy behind him. "If you are the only one who can make this elixir, as my little brother said, my Li family is willing to employ Mr. Li as our guest Qing with a thousand year old ginseng." Li Yizhen Gongshou road. "Yaoshengu is also willing to use this condition, and it can also open the pharmaceutical classics in Guzhong." Jingyi continued. Everyone''s eyes are shining at chen fan. They are Yao Shengu and Li family. If they can enter them, they will become important figures in the martial arts circle. Chen fan was silent and hesitant. At this time, Lu Hexuan suddenly said with a long smile: "brother Chen, if you promise to be the sacrifice of my Lu family, my Lu family can take out 5% of the shares of the Lu''s consortium, and my master has promised to do it for my husband three times." His words shocked the whole audience. The Lu family is located in Linzhou and controls the whole underground world of Tiannan province. The Lu''s consortium controls many companies, large and small, with a property of 10 billion yuan. Five percent of it, that''s at least over a billion. Not to mention the latter condition. The master of the Lu family is a great master in the world. His actions are worth more than hundreds of millions. Even Li Yizhen and Ms. Jingyi gave in. Although the Li family and Yao Shengu were strong, they did not have the master level figures, so they could not bear with the Lu family. They look at Chen Fan one after another, waiting for his choice. Lu Hexuan is full of confidence. The Lu family is a great family of martial arts. It has been handed down for three hundred years. Now there is a great master. How prosperous it is. I think chen fan will have a wise choice. Unexpectedly, chen fan shook his head and said: "I only want a thousand year old medicine and a miraculous drug. I won''t do anything else. " All of them did not expect that Chen fan would abandon the olive branches of Li family and yaoshengu, and even dare to refuse the invitation of Lu family. This is the Lu family in Linzhou. Although Lu Hexuan still kept a smile on his face, there was a haze in his eyes. This is the first time in his life that he has been rejected face to face. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 Lu Hexuan''s eyes sparkled several times, and finally laughed: "brother Chen has decided, so naturally I won''t persuade him any more. However, my Lu family''s commitment has always been valid. " Li Yizhen and miss Jingyi both shook their heads and sighed, as if they were very sorry. Without the prescription, they naturally despise it. Even if xiaopeiyuan pill is the best pill, Shengu and the Li family can''t take it out. Next, even if someone talks about the price again, chen fan will ignore it. Money is nothing to him at all. Since Yunwu Lingquan was put on sale, the number of his bank card has exceeded 1 billion, but Chen Fan didn''t move a cent and gave it to sister an directly. Let her take this fund to encircle the city and develop the splendid scenery. Although sister an was extremely confused, and her mother called her many times, she was prevaricated by Chen fan. Although Wang Xiaoyun is full of doubts, he also knows that his son is a first-class master, not a mortal. He may expect to have so much money. "Now that I know where the elixir is, I''ll come right this time." Chen fan is in no hurry. He has left the mark of his mind on Li Yizhen and fozhunv. At that time, he will follow them, find the Li family of medicine Shengu and Qingteng, and go directly to get the thousand year old medicine. They are free from moral restraint. Before, chen fan didn''t take advantage, just because there was no one he could like in the world. Now we just need a panacea. We don''t care about the Li family. It''s a big deal to leave some panacea for them. If he is bound by this rule and imprisoned by the law, what kind of immortals can he cultivate and what kind of Tao can he seek? Just be a common people. When Chen Fan hit the Li family, he didn''t know that other people were looking at him, shaking their heads and sighing. "This boy is in trouble. Is the Lu family a good believer? Do you really think Lu Hexuan will let you go?" Many people sneer to themselves. Lu family can expand from a small family in Linzhou to today''s martial and Taoist family in the south of the sky. During this period, I don''t know how many battles and looting they have gone through. They have established their position step by step with blood. Like Chen fan, who seems weak and deceptive, but also embraces the BRICs, how can the Lu family let it go. Xin Laoer sighed in secret. He has long been fighting Chen Fan''s attention, but he is afraid of Tongshan. Now chen fan is being targeted by the Lu family, which has his share. Soon, in the evening, when no one came, chen fan collected the pavements and walked leisurely to his residence. When the warriors around him saw him, they seemed to avoid him as if they had not seen him. Chen fan doesn''t care. He is confident that he can kill all kinds of conspiracies and tricks. "Oh, you''re back at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m starving. " In the room, I saw Lu Yanxue and Liao Xiaoqian sitting on the bed. "How did you find it?" Chen fan is funny. "Hum, you''re so stupid that you just bump in without knowing anything. If I don''t come to see you, won''t you be swallowed up by people?" Lu Yanxue rolled her eyes. Liao Xiaoqian covered her mouth and snickered: "Xiaoxue is tough, but she has been worried about you for a long time." Lu Yan Xuedun blushes and becomes angry. Liao Xiaoqian escapes. Chen Fan smiles. He doesn''t think Lu Yanxue likes him. After all, they met once. But Lu Yanxue for a friend he just met, ran to help, visible little girl heart is still good. "All right, let''s go out to dinner." Lu Yanxue opened her arms and cried. "Just after dinner, I will send you away. Now there are many cruel people in the manor. If you offend them a little, you may be dead." "I''m a great master and a first-class person. How can I be afraid of them?" Chen Fan said haughtily. "Come on, little boy. You are the master. " Lu Yanxue sniffed. "I don''t know where you heard the news, but one person touched it. I didn''t bring you in on purpose. I didn''t expect you to sneak in. " "It''s true. Today I saw several people fight like they did on TV. They fight like they did on TV." Liao Xiaoqian spat out her tongue beside her and said: "and Xiao Xue''s cousin in the distance is really handsome, even more beautiful than the Korean male star on TV." "That''s right. Brother Hexuan and sister Yanwu are the most outstanding figures of our Lu family''s generation. Miss Hexuan''s big family and rich daughter can go from Tiannan to Chuzhou." Lu Yanxue said with pride. "You brother." Liao Xiaoqian attacked. "Go to hell... Flat breasted girl." Lu Yanxue suddenly left. ... all the way out of lujiazhuang garden, the four of them sat down in a night market not far away. They all came from Chuzhou. They took another car and met with troubles. Finally, they met and got together in Linzhou. It''s also sad. A few people feel that the world may really have fate. Especially two women see Chen Fan younger, immediately let go, shouting for a few bottles of beer, want to get Chen Fan drunk. Chen fan is funny. He is an immortal. If he can get drunk with beer, he might as well commit suicide by jumping into Xizi lake. So the wine to the cup dry, the two women almost drink down.Finally, Liao Xiaoqian is more rational: "forget it, it''s midnight, let''s go back quickly." Lu Yanxue is still shouting that I''m not drunk, so I must let this little boy go today. Finally, chen fan and Liao Xiaoqian left the drunken girl on a trestle. The night market is about three kilometers away from lujiazhuang garden. Because it is nearly late at night, there are few pedestrians. Four people walk alone on the road by the West Lake. The light goes out and the lake water clatters. There is silence all around, as if there is only the sound of birds. Liao Xiaoqian can''t help but shrink her body. There is a kind of bad feeling in her heart. "Xiaofan, big cousin, do you feel it''s too quiet around you?" Liao Xiaoqian said. "It''s true. I used to take this road in the middle of the night. There were a lot of people." By the wind, drunk girl also sober up, strange way. "That''s naturally because we have guests tonight." Chen fan light way. "What guest?" The two women were puzzled. At this time, I saw in front of the street lamp, turned out a figure. The figure turned a delicate Throwing Knife in his hand and said with a smile: "Mr. Chen seems to have guessed that we are coming." "It seems that this pill is quite alluring and perplexing." Chen Fan shrugged. "I remember your name is Ding Peng. You are a warrior in Lingnan." The figure trembled slightly and came to the shadow. It was a thin young man in his twenties. The Throwing Knife in hand is like a silver drill, flying between the fingers. "Mr. Chen has a good memory. I''ll introduce you only once today, and you''ll remember." "There are Xin Laoer and sun lunatic. Since you are here, come out." Chen fan light way. There was silence and no response. But under Chen Fan''s divine consciousness, he could sense that at least five or six people were lurking in the grass on the roadside, including Xin Laoer, whom he met at noon, and sun lunatic of Xingyi boxing. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan, just hand over the prescription of the body quenching pill and Xiao Peiyuan pill." With a long smile, I saw several figures coming out from the roadside. The leaders are Xin Laoer, sun lunatic and the great man of the King Kong temple. "Xiao Fan, what''s the matter? Do they want to get in the way to rob money?" Liao Xiaoqian said in a trembling voice. Seeing these people, Liao Xiaoqian has long been scared out of her mind and hid behind Lu Yanxue. Only Lu Yanxue said coldly, "I don''t care who you are, but this is Lu''s territory. You get out of my way quickly, or you''ll die as soon as brother Hexuan arrives." "Ha ha." Those people suddenly burst out laughing. While laughing, Xin Laoer shook his head and said: "little girl, do you think we will rush to do it without a clear investigation. Your father, Lu Shixun, is just a side branch of the Lu family and is not taken seriously at all. You are just making friends with the third generation of the Lu family. What if I kill you? Lu Jiahui is in a dilemma with the Xin family, Xingyi boxing, Jingang temple and many other martial arts people in order to be a distant side branch? " Lu Yanxue''s face turned white when she heard the speech. Her greatest reliance is on the Lu family. Now that she has been torn down, she suddenly feels that chiguoguo is standing in front of the wolves. "Xin Laoer, I said that as long as you do well for me, the body quenching pill will not lose you. You don''t have to Chen Fan sighed. "Hehe, every man is innocent. Chen beixuan, you''re just an ordinary person who hasn''t practiced martial arts, but you have a lot of top-grade pills and even top-grade pills on your body, which makes Shengu and the Li family salivate. That''s a crime. Besides, it''s easier to take them from you than to help you. " Xin Laoer said with a sneer. This is the rule of martial arts. You are weaker than me. It is natural for me to rob you. Weakness is the original sin. "Yes, boy, if you offer the prescription and medicine, we can spare your life. If you don''t listen to me, hehe... "Said sun, shaking his head. "Why do you talk so much nonsense with him and take people away directly? It''s too close to the Lu family here. If you grow up, there will be chaos." Ding Peng frowned. He looked at Lu Yanxue with lewd eyes, which made her pale again. "And this woman, I''ll take with me. It''s rare to see such a top-notch beauty. It''s offending the Lu family, and I admit it. " "I just want the body pill!" The great man of King Kong temple is simply appalled. "Good." A few people split up the spoils in an instant. From their point of view, chen fan is a reincarnated immortal and can''t escape his life. "What to do... Xiaofan... Xiaoxue." Liao Xiaoqian has been shaking all over her body and crying. And Lu Yanxue although strong support, but also face white, legs tremble, a despair in the heart. At this time, she had no idea who could save them. At this time, chen fan suddenly sighed and said, "I thought that when I came back to earth, I would be able to talk about rules and principles with you. I didn''t expect that at the end of the day, I still relied on my fist to speak! " "Sure enough, power is the greatest truth in the world." "Boy, you talk too much nonsense." Several men have come. Ding Peng''s throwing knife, like a silver lightning, points directly at Chen Fan''s legs. He obviously wants to destroy his escape ability first.At this time, chen fan drank softly: "Tongshan!" A huge figure, horizontal in front of the public, such as King Kong reincarnation. In front of it, is the King Kong Temple big man, also appears extremely small. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "Ding!" With a clear sound, the silver Throwing Knife hit Tongshan''s leg, like shooting on an iron pillar. Instead of inserting it, it was bounced away. "Not good." When Ding Peng saw this, his pupils shrank. He is famous for his unique skill of flying knife. Even if the ordinary fruit knife is in his hand, it can easily penetrate the wall. What''s more, his silver flying knife was made of special metal, which added zinc, nickel, Luo and other alloys to cut iron like mud. Even a piece of steel plate, Ding Peng is confident that he can shoot through it. Now it was directly opened, and the terror of Tongshan was beyond his imagination. Thinking of this, Ding Peng''s heart suddenly retreated, and he quietly moved back a few steps to escape into the dark. But Xin Laoer and sun lunatic didn''t care about this. They only saw Xin Laoer yell: "kill this big man first. He is a master with great inner strength, and probably a great master of hard work. If you kill him, Chen beixuan won''t be able to run away. " Needless to say, all people''s goals are focused on Tongshan. Standing there, the physique of Tongshan is as striking as an iron tower. "Miserable, miserable, big cousin is not their opponent." Lu Yanxue said with a pale face. Only she knew how terrible these warriors were. No matter how strong and strong they were, ordinary people could not resist the attack of those with inner strength. When she was a child, she saw that many Sanda masters, martial arts masters and even the king of the army came to challenge her. All of them were easily knocked down by Lu''s martial arts masters. "Nothing. Tongshan will take care of them." Chen Fan''s face was calm and relaxed. At this time, sun lunatic has been the first to attack. When he punches, it''s like a cannon coming out of the chamber, thundering like thunder, powerful. After the fist came out, it split across the air like a giant axe. In the middle of the way, the strength of the fist changes again. The fist collapses like anger, and the crossbow shoots with a roaring wind. In the end, he turned into a drill, like a poisonous dragon biting, digging heart and bone. At that moment, sun madman evolved the four movements of Xingyi boxing, including gun, split, horizontal and collapse, and finally condensed them into one hit drill. It can be said that we have reached the realm of freedom. If an ordinary boxer sees it, he has to look like earth, like a God. "I can hurt him with this blow." Crazy sun is full of confidence. His last punch was to restrain Tongshan, a master of horizontal training, to break through the face with a point and destroy the skill with a blow. "Dong!" What madman sun didn''t expect was that he hit Tongshan on the chest as if on an iron plate. He didn''t hurt anyone. On the contrary, he even hurt his finger bones. "How can it be!" Crazy sun''s eyes were full of horror. At this time, Tongshan had already given him a punch. It''s just like an ordinary person who raises his hand to hit it at will. But Tongshan''s strength is so great that he can punch through even a van. Crazy sun had no time to escape, so he had to turn aside a little. Then half of his body was swept by Tongshan''s fist. He suddenly uttered a shrill scream, the whole person flew backward, threw out seven or eight meters, and then fell to the ground. The left chest is completely concave, and the muscles, ribs and heart are crushed like foam. Even if the toughness of the inner force is strong, they will die on the spot. "How powerful!" Seeing this, Xin Laoer and others'' faces changed greatly. Sun lunatic is a master of form and meaning with little inner strength. His form and meaning boxing can be said to be superb. He has already been in everyone''s class, but he can''t stop Tongshan''s attack. "Get out of the way." Cried Ding Peng. Xin Laoer was surprised to find that Tongshan had rushed to him. His whole body pores suddenly burst open, his heart suddenly jumped, the whole body''s strength was instantly raised to the top of the pole, and his body was shot backward for several meters. Just as he jumped half a meter away, Tongshan had already stepped on it. "Boom!" The place where he used to be was stamped a huge hole by the foot of Tongshan. Every inch of the concrete floor cracked, and countless hard blocks left. "This guy is terrible." Xin Lao''s back was full of cold sweat. If he stepped on it, wouldn''t he be trampled into mud? I thought that I had overestimated Tongshan as much as possible, so I tangled with four or five martial arts men to come together, and also pulled up the experts of Jingang temple. But I didn''t expect that the strength of Tongshan was even more terrible than he thought. "Ah There was another shrill cry. Just between Xin and Lao, in addition to three other warriors, one of them was seized by Tongshan, and immediately fell to the ground like rags. "Bang, bang!" Several times, the ground was smashed out of cracks, and the man was already bloody, his whole body was not human shape, blood everywhere, dyed red more than ten meters. "This man is terrible. Let''s go." The only one who has become a warrior with little inner strength is already shaking his legs and his face looks like earth.Tongshan doesn''t know any martial arts at all. It''s just a fist, a foot and a throw, but it kills two warriors in an instant. Which one of these warriors is not on the side of the vertical and horizontal, who is free and happy in their own territory and worth billions? But in front of Tongshan, it is as vulnerable as a doll made of clay. "I''ll meet him!" When the King Kong Temple man drank it fiercely, his whole body gave out the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring. His whole body swelled to two meters high, reaching the shoulder of Tongshan. And he was shining with gold, as if coated with a layer of gold powder. "The King Kong of the temple is not bad." There was a glimmer of hope in Xin Laoer''s eyes. King Kong temple is famous for its hard work. It does not cultivate internal strength, but from the outside to the inside. Vajra is not bad, and his body is extremely cultivated. He is said to be invulnerable and can''t be penetrated by bullets. His whole body is like steel. Even after he dies, his bones will be immortal and lifelike for decades. The great man is the one who has the highest martial arts among the people. He practices hard all his life, which is comparable to his inner strength. So he only wants to quench the body pill, and everyone has no opinion. Just when the Great Han Yun Yun conggong, Tongshan had caught up with the last little warrior. He twisted him like a chicken, put him under his feet, and stepped on it, just like breaking an inflatable doll. BAM. There was another huge pit and bloodstain on the ground, and the man was trampled in two by his waist, and died on the spot before he could scream. In less than half a minute, the five people who came with Xin Laoer had died three times and escaped, leaving him and King Kong. "It''s a good way to practice hard. I didn''t expect that in addition to my King Kong temple, there are also such foreign experts." The King Kong Temple man laughed, not surprised but happy. After he finished, he rushed to Tongshan. Every step on the ground left a deep impression on the concrete floor, while the whole man ran like a bull. If you fight with a hard master, what''s the matter? It''s just a matter of who is strong and who is strong enough. "This madman!" Xin Laoer scolds secretly, but brings up a glimmer of hope in his heart. If the King Kong Temple master can fight over Tongshan, he doesn''t need to run away in confusion. But the next scene, but let him a heart like bottom. Tongshan stretched out two pairs of giant hands as big as a palm fan, held the big man''s arms, and then made a great effort. "Tear!" The King Kong temple was torn in two by him. The empty viscera, ribs and blood were flying around. The sputtered Xin Laoer was all over his face, but he didn''t dare to move. In Tongshan''s hands, it''s like kneading dough and crushing it easily. Less than a minute. Four of the five warriors brought by Xin Laoer have died. Ding Peng is missing. He is the only one standing there alone. There was a dead silence. Liao Xiaoqian and Lu Yanxue hold each other, cover their mouths and look at the scene in front of them in disbelief. Originally, six warriors were hunting. They thought they would die. But I didn''t expect Tongshan to stand up and crush them all like a chicken. Looking at the bloody scene, and the whole body bathed in blood viscera, like a demon God standing in the middle of the scene of Tongshan. Lu Yanxue is in a dream. What''s going on here? Isn''t Chen Fan an ordinary person? Isn''t big cousin a dementia with a broken head? Why is it so cruel and terrible? "PATA!" Just when they were at a loss. Xin Laoer had already knelt down on both knees and kowtowed his head fiercely: "Mr. Chen! Mr.Chen! I was wrong! I don''t dare any more! You see, for my sake, please forgive me. In the future, I will devote myself to helping you. I don''t dare to think half blindly... " every time he knocks on the ground, his forehead hits the concrete floor, making a dull sound, and his head is covered with blood. But Xin Laoer didn''t dare to stop at all. He has been scared to death by Tongshan. Even the warrior who is used to life and death has never seen such a ferocious existence as Tongshan. "Dong! Dong A heavy footstep stopped in front of him. Xin Laoer''s liver and gall wanted to crack, and his head knocked faster, shaking the concrete floor into tiny cracks. "As I said before, if you work hard for me, I will give you body quenching pills. Why do you waste your time?" Chen Fan sighed leisurely. "Mr. Chen... I''m wrong... I''m wrong." At this time, Xin Laoer only dared to kowtow to death. How could he have half an excuse. "But for the sake of your good attitude towards confession and some use..." Chen Fan said. Xin Laoer immediately mentions a glimmer of hope in his heart. Even Lu Yanxue and others think that Chen Fan wants to let him go. At this time, Chen Fan said: "but I''d better kill him. Those who offend Chen beixuan must be paid with blood." "What Xin Laoer was shocked.The whole body springs up like a spring and is about to escape. At this time, he suddenly in front of a black, a huge palm has been enveloped in his head. It''s Tongshan''s hand! "Bang!" Like the sound of a balloon burst, Xin Laoer''s head was easily pinched by Tongshan like a watermelon. Lu Yanxue and others are numb, they did not expect that the final result should be like this. On the side of Xizi lake, on the side of a tree, the road is covered with blood. In the middle of the road, a giant man stands like a demon, two sisters holding a ball, shivering, a strange scene of Shura hell. Only Chen Fan stood in the light, light negative hand, as if just a few ants died before. PS: first of all, it''s more available. Today is earlier. Second, it''s more likely to be later. Please ask for a monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Hoo The trees on both sides were flying backward. Ding Peng''s every step on the ground was really vigorous. With the help of the reaction force, he bounced up and stepped two meters away. "It''s terrible. How can there be such a terrible master?" Ding Peng had a palpitation in his eyes. Seeing that the Throwing Knife didn''t work, he quietly fled to one side to watch the situation. He didn''t expect what happened later, which shocked him to death. Xin Laoer, sun lunatic, Wang Qinian... Which one is not the master of famous town? They are all like him. If they are enemies face to face, Ding Peng may not be one of them. But they are as vulnerable as clay toys under Tongshan. "And chatuli. He''s the Dharma protector of the southwest King Kong temple. He''s a great master. Even the ordinary master of internal strength had nothing to do with him, but he was killed by Tongshan... " thinking of that scene, Ding Peng shivered fiercely. What kind of monster is this? I''m afraid it''s not far away from the master. Ding Peng felt afraid when he thought about such a cruel man as an enemy. "Fortunately, I can run fast, otherwise I might be torn to pieces like Xin Laoer and them." Ding Peng took a long breath. As he ran, the road speeded by, and lujiazhuangyuan was right in front of him. At this time, a figure suddenly flashed out. "Dingpeng, why are you back? Did you get it? " "It''s Miss Jingyi." Ding Peng slowly stopped, in front of the woman with Buddhist beads, gentle temperament, is the descendant of medicine God valley. "Don''t mention it. Xin Laoer''s estimation is wrong. Now we are almost wiped out." Ding Peng shook his head and laughed miserably. "What''s the matter?" Miss Jingyi frowned slightly and said, "if you don''t have a master of internal strength or a standard rifle, no one can do anything about it." "Chen beixuan is just an ordinary man, but the guard around him, Tongshan, is just like a demon." There was a flash of fear in Ding Peng''s eyes. "Chatuli was in his hand, and he was torn into two pieces without a move. I guess he was..." "master of horizontal training!" Ding Peng''s words made Miss Jingyi look slightly changed, but she kept calm and said, "are you sure?" "I''m just guessing, but I have no courage to deal with him now. It''s hard to escape this time. I have to go back to Lingnan... "Ding Pengzheng shook his head and said, suddenly his face turned black and he covered his chest fiercely. "It hurts... It hurts! I''ve got something in my heart Ding Peng''s face became more and more gray, and finally collapsed to the ground with no breath. A master of inner strength Xiaocheng died in such an obscure way. At this time, Ms. Jingyi finally changed her face and looked up. She knew that there must be a great master there waiting for her. "It''s a mantra, a completely unknown mantra. Is Chen beixuan, who looks at the commonplace, a master of Taoism Jingyi was surprised, but she knew that she was too impatient. It''s not wise to offend a master of horizontal training to join a Taoist master though the prescription of quenched body and the best pill are good. At this time, chen fan slowly looked back. In his hand, there was a silver Throwing Knife beating slightly. It is through it that Chen fancai casts a spell and kills Ding Peng across the air. Just as he said, how can ordinary people challenge the dignity of Dujie xianzun? Those who dare to offend will be killed! "It seems that the heart drilling mantra of Wanfa sect has some effect." Chen fan has made great achievements in a small trial, but he can''t help sighing. "Xiaofan, what are you talking about?" Liao Xiaoqian whispered. At this time, she was like a frightened kitten, shrinking beside Lu Yanxue, as if she was about to run away. Lu Yanxue was born in a big family after all. Although she was scared by the scene of Shura hell, she managed to regain her composure. "What about here? If the police know, it''s over. " Lu Yanxue looks pale. "No problem, someone will help us deal with it. Let''s go back first." Chen Fanyi said. After the four left the nunnery, two people came out of the grass. One of them was Lu Hexuan, the youngest of the Lu family. "Tell me to go down and deal with it. And call director Zhang. All the information here should be blocked. " Lu Hexuan said in a deep voice. "Yes, young master." The old man next to him said respectfully. The Lu family has a huge influence in Tiannan. It can be said that they cover the sky with one hand. It''s easy to cover up such things. After all, it''s the warrior who died. No one will go to the police to investigate. "It turned out to be the master of horizontal training... All of us have lost sight." A trace of fear flashed in Lu Hexuan''s eyes. Horizontal training masters refer to those who have reached the peak of external skill cultivation and are only half a step away from the master. They are as one inside and outside, as cast iron, powerful. The great masters at the top of their inner strength have nothing to do with them. Even the great masters have a headache when they face them.And the horizontal training master is one of the most difficult existence in the master, ordinary masters have to take a detour. Fortunately, the cultivation of external skills is much more difficult than internal strength. In the past 100 years, only Chen Longxiang, the King Kong Temple of the Republic of China, has entered the realm of training the master. "I have to tell the owner about it. I didn''t expect that just for a Dan Fang, I almost provoked a horizontal training master. " Lu Hexuan shook his head slightly. I''m afraid no one in the Lu family can hold down the terrible Tongshan except the owner. ... when Chen Fan came to the meeting the next day, everyone was respectful and awed of him. The martial arts circle is too small. No more than a hundred martial arts people have come to the party these two days. Six warriors died not far away, including the Dharma protector of the Vajra temple. The news can''t be concealed in any case. Tongshan''s Henglian master''s name is even more powerful, no one dares to despise the master and servant. "Mr. Chen, I was neglected by the Lu family before, so I will change you and master Tongshan to the lakeside villa." An old man with white hair and beard came quickly. His name is Lu Tianlong, and he is also a master of inner strength. His real strength reaches the peak of inner strength. He was followed by "Lu Yanxue." In a martial arts family like the Lu family, the most important thing is the internal force, followed by those outside the company and the power controller. The tens of billions of assets are all attached to the powerful force of the Lu family. Without the support of internal experts, these assets will soon be swallowed by other sharks. Lu Tianlong''s inner strength is at its peak. He is a tripod bearer in any school, even in the Lu family. "Well." Chen Fan slightly forehead. At this time, he already had this qualification. Tongshan was a master of horizontal training, and there was almost no one to do. "And this is my niece and granddaughter Xiaoxue." Lu Tianlong didn''t care at all. Instead, he scolded him: "Xiao Xue, I haven''t come to see Mr. Chen and master Tongshan yet." Drunk girl before in front of Chen Fan extremely arrogant, at this time in Lu Tianlong behind, but like a good baby. Her body trembled, a trace of shame flashed in her eyes. She walked slowly to Chen Fan and said, "Mr. Chen, master Tongshan." "I heard that Xiaoxue and Mr. Chen knew each other before. We''d better let her accompany you these days." Lu Tianlong''s face showed a smile that men all know. When Lu Yanxue heard the speech, she was even more ashamed and indignant. But her heart was sad. Her parents were only far away from the Lu family and had no power at all. Lu Tianlong is the elder of the family. With over a billion yuan of assets under her name, she is in control of such power. She is also the elder of the clan. How dare Lu Yanxue not listen to his orders. "Is this a gift for beauty?" Chen fan is funny. Lu Yanxue is really beautiful. The school flower of Chuzhou university has a top-notch appearance. Her skin is as white as snow, and she is wearing casual clothes. She is a goddess. But such an elegant goddess was given to Chen Fan by the Lu family without hesitation. In Lu family''s view, both alchemist and master of horizontal training are worth attracting. What is a beautiful woman? How many beauties does the Lu family want. "OK, thank you for your kindness." Chen Fan finally nodded. Lu Tianlong suddenly burst into a smile and burst out laughing, as if he and Chen fan had been close friends for many years. After Lu Tianlong left, chen fan and Lu Yanxue were the only two left, and the scene suddenly became awkward. "How''s Xiaoqian?" Chen fan asked casually. "Xiaoqian was scared yesterday. She fell asleep in the middle of the night. Now she is tired and still asleep." Lu Yanxue replied. After a moment of silence, he looked directly at him and said: "Chen fan, who are you? Why do you have such terrible people as Tongshan. Even the elders of the family will please you. " "Don''t say that he''s your big cousin... You can''t cheat Xiaoqian with those lies." She fixed her eyes on Chen fan, as if to see through all his secrets. "Who am I?" Chen Fan said in silence. "If I say that I''m a master of martial arts and Taoism and a Dharma Master, Tongshan is just a puppet I made, do you believe it?" After a long time, Lu Yanxue said with a smile: "I believe it!" "Oh?" Chen fan was surprised. Lu Yanxue stepped on the ground with her snow-white feet in canvas shoes and said: "no matter who you are, I''m sold to you by my family now." "I''m afraid you don''t know that my family forced me to have a blind date when I came back this time. I want to marry the son of a big family. " "My parents don''t have the talent to practice martial arts, and they can''t do business either. They can only be middle managers in the family business. I grew up to see those brothers and sisters have beautiful dolls and imported snacks, are super envy. It''s a pity that my talent is very poor and I can''t study. Only my appearance is OK. " "Maybe it''s better to marry you or be your lover than to marry a playboy you don''t know." Chen Fan stood beside her, listening to the girl''s silence, her heart could not help trembling. "I''m afraid Xiao Qiong was forced to marry Shen Junwen."He looked at Lu Yanxue''s eyes, and finally there was a trace of softness. "Well, since you can meet me, it''s your chance. What if I promise you happiness and stability for the rest of your life? " Chen fan has a secret way in his heart. PS: recommend two books. One is "the supreme red envelope" and the other is "I am in the cultivation of immortals". The red envelope was written by cute girl. The other is O (¡É) which is the same kind of urban immortals_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "Why, moved by my words, fell in love with me?" Lu Yanxue looks up and smiles. "In love with you?" Chen Fan smiles and shakes his head. If Chen Fan met her in his previous life, maybe he would really like her. Jiang churan, Xu Rongfei, Yu Wenjing, Lu Yanxue... Each of them is so outstanding, so dazzling. Chen Fan in his previous life is just a common man. If you meet one, you can''t help being attracted. Unfortunately, in front of Lu Yanxue is beixuan xianzun, who has been honed for 500 years and has been oppressed for a lifetime. His vision has long gone beyond the world''s love and joy, and began to look at the universe and space, seeking immortality. If Chen fan does not leave his mark in his childhood, he will never have another chance. Although Chen Fan thought like this, he didn''t say it. He can detect the sadness behind the girl''s smile. She is a living person, but she is given to others as a gift by the family, so her self-esteem can''t bear it. "Forget it, don''t say that. Let''s go and take you to visit our ancient Linzhou city. " Lu Yanxue cheered up and put her slender hand around Chen Fan''s arm, smiling happily. After they left, Lu Hexuan, standing in the shadow, turned out and said: "grandfather long, what''s the origin of Chen beixuan?" "He said that he came from Chuzhou and met Yan Xue halfway. It seems true, but it''s not necessarily true." Lu Tianlong shook his head lightly. "In Jiangbei, there are no schools of martial arts or martial arts families, but there is no master of horizontal training." "Our Lu family''s power is ultimately limited to Tiannan, otherwise we can find out." Lu Hexuan sighed. "He Xuan, you don''t have to worry. I''ve sent someone to investigate in Chuzhou. I''ll understand soon." Lu Tianlong frowned slightly and said, "your first task now is to break through the peak of internal strength quickly. My Lu family has been handed down from generation to generation with martial arts, and the rest are small roads. If we can have another master, the old man of Zhonghai will be able to hold us down? " "Yes, grandfather dragon." Lu He Xuan''s face was solemn and said in a straight voice. Lu Tianlong nodded at this time. Lu He Xuan and Lu Yan dance are born in the Lu family. They are both amazing talents and shine brilliantly in their respective fields. It is destined that the Lu family will rise. ... from the second day, more and more people came to the party. It used to be only a few dozen, but now it has increased to one or two hundred. Chen Fan never thought that there were so many extraordinary beings in the real society. I really don''t know how he lived safely over 30 years old in his previous life. He is now setting up a stall in the daytime and accompanying Lu Yanxue and Liao Xiaoqian to Linzhou in the afternoon. Chen fan is not in a hurry either. His main purpose here is to get the elixir. Now that he has the Li family and the medicine Shengu, the elixir is finished. If he can receive some more elixirs, it will be a surprise. "I''ll go. Are there any people selling quenched body pills? God help me Seeing the banner, a middle-aged warrior with a dusty beard suddenly brightened his eyes. He patted the table and said, "boy, I''ll take all the pills you have." Finish saying, throw out a password box, the lid flicks open, inside is a thick green paper, all dollars! This box of dollars, at least one or two million! Chen Fan sat there without looking up, as if he didn''t see it. "Didn''t you hear me?" As soon as the middle-aged warrior''s eyes narrowed, they showed a terrible light. No warrior has a good temper. After all, with a sharp mind, the opportunity to kill will come. What''s more, the middle-aged soldiers are all over the world, shooting and killing countless people in the mercenary world, and their murderous spirit can be described as appalling. Chen fan still doesn''t move. All the people around looked at the middle-aged warrior with pity. At this time, the middle-aged warrior also noticed that he was wrong. A warrior he knew quickly grabbed him and dragged him hard. "Blood knife, don''t you see the banner? He only takes Millennium elixir, or special spiritual things. Nothing else. " "What a big tone!" Blood knife cold hum. "The Millennium elixir is probably the treasure of the top aristocratic schools." He looked around at chen fan. He saw that Chen Fan was ordinary. He didn''t want to cultivate his inner strength, but the big man in the back was very big. He might have some abilities, but he couldn''t stop him. However, blood knife has rich experience. Instead of acting rashly, he asked: "if you can''t buy it, do it like this?" "How can I?" The acquaintance said with a bitter smile: "this guy has not only the top-grade body quenching pill, but also the top-grade pill. Even the Lu family and the Li family of Shengu wanted to recruit him, but he refused. That night, six warriors besieged him, including Dharma satuli, the protector of King Kong temple. Guess what? " "King Kong Temple protector? Can''t it be that you can only become a great master through horizontal training? " Blood knife slightly moved. "And then?" Although he has been abroad for a long time, he has also heard of the great name of the King Kong temple. Although he is not afraid of his accomplishments, he is not willing to be easily provoked. "They were crushed like chickens! None of the six warriors is dead, the only one who escaped. It''s said that he was killed by the magic master in front of Miss Jingyi. " The acquaintance said sternly."What?" Take a breath. "Although yaoshengu is not famous for her fighting skills, Ms. Jingyi is already in the middle of her life, and she has more powerful weapons to protect her body. In front of her face, she cursed and killed... And the Dharma protector of the King Kong Temple who crushed and trained her. This is... "so, we can''t provoke, we can''t provoke." The acquaintance shook his head and said, "the boy seems ordinary, but everyone guesses that he is a Taoist master. And the giant man behind him is a rare master of horizontal training in the world. " "Master Henglian!" The blood knife has completely faded. The more overseas warriors like him, the more they know the horror of master Henglian. In the mercenary battlefield, ordinary fighters may need to avoid bullets, but the master of horizontal training can attack like a tank when he puts on his armor, and ordinary rifles can''t hurt them. In the battlefield, he had a headache to meet this kind of refining master, so he wanted to get the quenched body pill. When he thought of this, he was afraid and gave thanks again and again. This time, when the blood knife came again, he said respectfully: "Mr. Chen, I don''t have a thousand year elixir, but I don''t know if there is one thing that can enter your eyes?" "Oh? Let me see. " Chen Fan raised his eyes slightly. When he saw the object, he couldn''t help looking at it. In the hand of the blood knife is a gold statue with an eagle head and a double winged God. This statue is rough and wild, as if polished with a stone knife, but with a strange wave, people stare for a long time, as if they will be dizzy. "What a strong spiritual force... No, it''s the power of faith!" Chen Fan frowned slightly. As soon as shennian touched the statue, he could see a pair of portraits. In these portraits, men and women dressed in white were kneeling on the ground. "Boom!" The spiritual power on the statue was shocked by the divine idea, and suddenly turned into a storm to Chen fan. For a moment, chen fan seemed to be in the hot desert, surrounded by white cloth, wrapped in the body, kneeling and kowtowing. On top of him was a golden eagle headed God standing upright, holding a golden scepter. "Heresy!" The eagle God seemed to find the only one in the crowd who didn''t kneel down to Chen fan, and suddenly made a huge sound. Then he raised a golden foot the size of a basketball court and stepped on Chen fan. "Just a little ghost, dare to cause trouble!" In the face of such appalling power, chen fan was not surprised at all. Instead, he gave a cold hum. Because he knew that this was not true, but the illusory space constructed by the supernatural force in the statue. "Get up!" In an instant, he pushed the alchemy formula to the top, and a series of invisible ideas condensed into entities in this illusion space, and then condensed into a long silver knife that was about Zhang long. "Chop!" Chen Fan drank it. The long silver sword was shot out, took a long Silver Rainbow and cut it to the statue. In front of the statue, the long silver knife seemed to be just a toothpick. But when it was cut, the golden statue was like a cheese cut by a sharp blade. It was easily cut, and even the whole space was cut in half. There was a huge gap in the sky, and behind it was an empty black curtain. "Stab The illusion is broken, and Chen Fan returns to lujiazhuang garden again. Countless noises returned to his ears like tides, while the blood knife in front of him was still holding the golden statue, as if only chen fan had seen the scene just now. But the light on the statue seems to be dimmed. "What a ghost. It''s my carelessness." Chen fanduan could not sit still, but his face turned white for a moment. Chen fan, in order to break through the fantasy space, forced it out. Although he broke through the fantasy, his own mind was also damaged. "But it''s worth the damage to get this statue." Chen Fan''s eyes are blazing at the golden statue. "Mr. Chen, what do you think of my statue?" Seeing Chen Fan''s silence for a long time, Xuedao asked cautiously. "Yes." Chen Fan simply nodded and threw out a porcelain vase: "there are 50 quenched body pills in it. Is that enough?" "Enough, enough!" The blood knife took the porcelain bottle in a hurry, opened it and saw that it smelled the fragrance of the medicine. Knowing that it was a top grade medicine, he nodded in delight. He put down the golden statue and wanted to go, but he was stopped by Chen fan. "I''ll give you another bottle of pills, and you''ll tell me all about the origin of the statue." "Really Blood knife ecstasy. He didn''t expect chen fan to be so interested in the statue. You know, this statue is just a property mortgaged to him by a rich man when he was working in the Middle East to save the next rich man. Although he felt something strange when he got it, he couldn''t find out what the miracle was. However, the gold of the statue itself is very valuable, which is why it has been kept for such a long time."Yes, I know. I''ll tell you all." Blood knife beat chest way. With the coming of Xuedao, chen fan knew the true origin of the statue. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 "The gods of ancient Egypt? Eagle Head human body, this spirit is the main god of ancient Egypt Horus, the patron saint of the Pharaons? " Chen Fan nodded slightly. Since he got the blood knife, he would check the information and find out the origin soon. The statue is a temple in ancient Egypt, as a god sacrifice, for people to worship. In the 18th century, the French came to Egypt and robbed the temple. Finally, the golden statue came out and somehow fell into the hands of the Middle East tycoon. "Although there is a strong power of faith, I can feel that the spirit has fallen." Chen Fan groped for the palm sized statue with both hands. The power of belief is a necessary power for the cultivation of Shinto, which is a kind of spiritual power. Gather the spiritual power of countless believers, finally gather the divinity, ignite the divine fire, and refine into the divine body and even the divine kingdom. This is a popular practice in the universe. In his previous life, beixuan xianzun once fought with many real gods of different races and even the main gods, and he was not unfamiliar with the power of belief. "Although I don''t practice Shinto, I can use the pithy formula to add it to my mind with such a huge power of belief." Chen fan is very happy. This statue, in his eyes, is a perfect tonic pill. At this time, his mind can only be released a hundred meters, but if all the power of faith is refined, it will not only repair the damage, but also go further, covering a range of more than 1000 meters, and even turning the mind into shape, it will not be difficult. "There is also such a primitive, rough and ancient feeling that this spirit should be born of this star, and has never been in contact with the real practice of Shinto." Chen Fan analyzed every inch of his mind and got the answer. Primitive worship is the easiest way to give birth to gods. There are many gods in many indigenous planets, and even gather into a divine system. However, they are not systematic at all. They don''t know how to cultivate. How can they defeat those who cultivate immortals. In those days, when the Terran immortals swept the universe, they not only destroyed the primitive civilization of many stars. These Aboriginal gods will be captured by Xiuxian Dafeng, used as magic weapons, Yuan soul, and even sacrificed to become Dharma protectors. There is a sect in the world of cultivating immortals, called Yushen sect. Their friars specially control the fighting of gods, just like driving puppet mecha. "It seems that I''m right. There was a civilization of cultivation on earth." Chen Fan thought in secret. A primitive deity that condenses divinity is, at least, an innate existence. In addition, he has seen the ghost witch religion, Yin ghost sect and many martial arts practitioners, which shows that the earth is really pure in the Shinto or immortal cultivation system. But with the decline of the earth''s environment, these gods or cultivators either left or died. "The rule of the universe is that the tides rise and fall, and the ebb and flow. Even if a star exists for hundreds of millions of years, it can not be violated. " Chen Fan sighed. However, the appearance of the golden statue completely sounded the alarm for Chen fan. Although the Eagle Head spirit has fallen, otherwise it will not be broken by his foundation. However, it is difficult to guarantee that any deity will survive through the secret method, or hide in a certain kingdom. His current cultivation is still too low. He is not afraid of the Xuantong period, but when facing the Shenhai period, he can only escape. And the innate state, has been completely above the mortals, invincible, almost God, he did not even grasp the escape. "At that time, you can either urge the secret method to gather the golden elixir by force. Either burn the spirit, lay down one''s life, or there is no other way Chen Fan shook his head slightly. Either way, he will pay a heavy price. The golden elixir condensed by the secret method belongs to the lower and middle class of the golden elixir. Unless he is reincarnated and rebuilt, he has no hope of becoming an immortal in this life. And burning the spirit, it will make him a great loss, hundreds of years can not make up. "It''s just that. As soon as the martial arts gathering was over, I quickly went to yaoshengu and the Li family to get the elixir. I closed my door and practiced hard. I didn''t become a Taoist body. I didn''t enter tongxuan and never went out of the gate." Chen fan made up his mind. "When the time comes, you will be able to practice well. If you go to Egypt again, if you can get more statues, maybe you can step into the sea of gods ahead of time." After the blood saber left happily with the elixir, many warriors immediately got into a commotion. We don''t have Millennium elixir, but we all collect some of them. They immediately came forward, hoping chen fan to identify. "It''s just an ordinary gem." "Well, the taste of magic weapon, but it''s useless to me." "This... Seems to be of some use. Ten quenched pills." Most of these martial arts treasures are not in Chen Fan''s eyes, but he actually received a few. Although they are not spiritual things, they are barely half spiritual things. After refining, he can extract aura. "How about this, Mr. Chen?" A gentle voice came, only to see the crowd scattered, Jingyi lady came. Today, she is wearing white casual pants. Her upper body is a simple hand-made hemp garment. There is no jewelry on her whole body, only a string of Buddhist beads on her wrist. Jingyi presents a scorched dead wood. "What is it? How does it feel like a piece of black charcoal? ""Lightning wood, but it''s used by mages. What does it have to do with us? Is the rumor true? Is he really a Taoist master The crowd whispered. Only Chen Fan''s expression changed slightly: "this is a congenital tree." What is the congenital tree? It is the wood block taken from the congenital tree. Those spirit trees, which have grown for thousands of years, can even cultivate yuan spirit, break away from the shell, and become the first-class existence of spirit immortals and ghost immortals. "Although that congenital spirit tree seems to have failed to survive the thunder disaster, its aura is still surging. If I can refine it, the Tao body can complete at least one fifth of it." Although Chen Fan thought like this, he pushed aside Shenmu and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I won''t change it." Ms. Jingyi said with a gentle smile: "this sacred tree is for Mr. Chen. I love to make friends with young heroes like Mr. Chen. " "Is it?" Chen Fan looked at her with a smile, continued to refuse: "I don''t accept." Ms. Jingyi''s face remained unchanged, but a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. The valley of medicine is superior. When was it rejected like this. But I don''t know that Chen fan had already sensed her breath through the night''s spell killing. He knew that there were Medicine Valley and Lu family behind the killing. He had already made up his mind to plunder the valley of medicine. At that time, a piece of spirit wood would not be in his bag. See Chen Fan face-to-face refuse Jingyi lady, around the martial arts are secretly surprised. Lu family, Li family, yaoshengu, plus Jingang temple, form and meaning. Good guy, this man just came to the party for two or three days and offended so many forces. I''m afraid even a horizontal training master can''t bear it. After Miss Jingyi left, everyone hesitated even if they wanted to exchange. It''s not worth it if it''s taken by Shengu. Although there are not many experts in yaoshengu, they have huge potential. Every family needs pills, and they have to ask for them. Chen fan is still calm and calm. He continues to sit on the chair and secretly uses Alchemy to extract the power of belief and refine it into pure spiritual power to add it to the mind. The next day, there was a sudden sensation at the door. "Is elder Yao Shengu here?" "My God? Qi Changlao of yaoshengu? He''s a great magician at the top of the road. " "Mr. Qi hasn''t been out of the mountain for seven or eight years. This time he came to the martial arts gathering. The Lu family has a great face." As the crowd dispersed, accompanied by Lu Tianlong and Lu Hexuan, an old man with white beard and a Taoist robe stepped into the hall. As the elder of yaoshengu, Qi Changlao is in a high position. He is not under the general master of Wudao family. Everyone comes to see him. The old man''s eyes opened and closed, like a flash of lightning in the void. This is the performance that the mana is condensed to the extreme, and the distance from entering the realm of cultivating Dharma is only half a step. There are only a few such great warlocks in China. Although the close quarters are not as strong as the martial arts, their weird means are enough to make the death of the top martial arts not clear. As soon as Qi Changlao entered the hall, he made great strides towards chen fan. "It seems that the valley of medicine is not good. I''m willing to rest." "Although the master of horizontal training is strong, the great warlock''s technique is strange, and he can restrain the master of horizontal training best." "I think the boy is in trouble." When they said this, many people gloated. The killing on the lakeside trail has long spread to all people. We all know that there is a figure of Ms. Jingyi behind it. Yesterday, chen fan refused the gift from Ms. Jingyi face to face, which means that he did not accept reconciliation. Sure enough, Mr. Qi walked up to Chen Fan and said faintly: "are you Chen beixuan?" "Yes, it''s me." Chen Fan looked up. "Do you know that the quenched body pills you sell are actually the treasures of our medicine Shengu?" Qi Changlao shook his head and sighed. "Not long ago, there was a traitor in our valley who stole many prescriptions, including this quenched pill and xiaopeiyuan pill." "What?" Everyone was shocked. Many people look at Chen Fan with pity. Naturally, we all know that Qi Changlao''s speech is mostly for the sake of finding a reason. But there are also many people in doubt: "he is just a teenager, how can he have such top pills as body quenching pills and xiaopeiyuan pills? You believe that he is an alchemist? Maybe it was stolen from the valley of medicine. " "Oh? Is that right? " Chen fan was surprised. "Ah, the school is unfortunate." Qi Changlao showed a look of sadness and said sincerely: "fortunately, little Tu Jingyi met little brother, which did not lead to the loss of danfang. Little brother, if you return the pills and prescriptions of xiaopeiyuan pill, the medicine God valley will thank you very much. " "And if not?" Chen Fan said plainly. "That''s the enemy of our Medicine Valley!" Qi Chang''s face changed, and he chopped off the railway: "according to the rules of Shengu, the traitor who dares to steal the secret recipe of zongmen is unforgivable!" "This is the same rule for those who shelter!" His appearance is fairyland, but at this time, he is murderous, and his eyes are even better. For a moment, the whole hall was silent. No one dare to speak. Lu Tianlong, who used to be a brother to Chen fan, also holds his chest to one side and looks like watching the fire from the other side.Only Chen Fan alone, and Tongshan together, face the fury of the medicine God valley. PS: the second one is more. It''s a little earlier today. The author saved some manuscripts. It will break out in two days_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 "So you''re going to kill me?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Mr. beixuan, my medicine Shengu is very sincere to you. You can join the valley as a priest, and your status and treatment are comparable to that of an elder. You can also read the ancient books of medicine refining in the valley at will, and even the valley master can personally guide you in the cultivation of techniques and pills. " Jingyi said softly. Qi Changlao also put on an appearance of listening attentively. One of them sings red face, the other sings white face. He wants to force chen fan to join the medicine God valley. At that time, the prescriptions of Cui Ti Wan and Xiao Pei Yuan Dan were not in Shengu capsule. "Comparable to the elder? Can the valley master give us directions in person? " There was a commotion. The valley master of the medicine God Valley is known as the "king of Dan". His way of alchemy is unique in the world. I don''t know how many aristocratic families and masters have asked him for pills. It''s also said that he is already a Dharma practitioner, and he has all kinds of magic. If such a big man is willing to give personal advice, he will never be able to buy hundreds of millions of wealth. "If I were you, I''d just go. What is Dan Fang? If I can get the advice of the valley master, I may not be able to become the king of Xiaodan in the future. " Someone beat his chest and said. "Not bad, smart people should know how to choose." The other nodded in agreement. But obviously, chen fan is not the smart person in everyone''s eyes. He said with a light smile: "if you offer all the Millennium elixirs in the valley, I may be interested in giving you some advice on how to make pills." "Arrogant to the extreme!" Elder Qi''s face flushed with anger. Ms. Jingyi also sighed with regret, as if she was regretting for Chen fan. "Well, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of yaoshengu." Elder Qi shook his head. "Since you have covered up the traitor of our clan, I can only take you down and take you back to the valley, and submit you to the valley master and many elders for trial." "You want to fight with me? Here it is? " Chen Fan showed a smile rather than a smile. The Tongshan mountain behind him is a step forward. The whole body of Tongshan is irrigated with copper juice and absorbs the spirit of Western Geng Jin every day. It has long been like an iron man and weighs nearly a ton. This foot heavily stepped on, the floor suddenly a shock, washed up the dust all over the sky, and the ground also left a huge footprint. "Master Henglian!" The eyes of many warriors are full of fear. It''s almost invincible under the master. Most of the great masters can''t hurt a horizontal training master with their full strength. I''m afraid only the owner of the Lu family can capture this giant man. Although elder Qi is a great warlock at the peak of Taoism, people don''t think much of him. After all, his skills need to be separated, and he is only ten steps away from Tongshan. "Ha ha, this is your dependence? The master of Tongshan? " Instead of being flustered, Qi Changlao laughed and said, "if I don''t have complete assurance, how can I dare to take you down?" "Oh?" Chen fan a frown, isn''t this elder Qi still have a card. Sure enough, a thundering voice came from outside: "brother Qi is talking about me." "Boom! Boom I saw a huge sound of footsteps. Every step is like a small earthquake. In people''s imagination, there must be a super giant man who is no less than Tongshan. But in fact, it was a thin old man about 1.67 meters who walked into the gate. The old man was bald, his face was wrinkled, and his body was thin. But the muscles all over the body, which are watered with steel juice, seem to contain the power of explosion. Although he was small, he stepped on the ground like a Tyrannosaurus Rex. From the outside to the inside, he left a long series of footprints on the bluestone floor. Behind the old man, there are several big men, each with a shaved head. They are big, iron blue or gold, and their muscles are like a dragon. They seem to be as good as chatuli. "Dharma protector of King Kong temple, master Yokota!" Someone screamed out. Those who can be respected as masters are either masters of techniques, or those who practice horizontally to the top. Obviously, the old man is also a master of horizontal training. "Master Yokota is the first master of Vajra temple. He''s out of the mountain?" "Now that boy is dead. It''s said that master Yokota is cruel and ruthless, and he will take revenge on him. It''s estimated that he came to avenge chatuli. " People shake their heads and sigh, or gloat. A great warlock and a famous horizontal Training Master in Southwest China, together with many hard skills Masters and Taoist Masters they brought, chen fan could not escape from heaven and earth. Ms. Jingyi shakes her head and regrets, as if sighing about Chen Fan''s failure to seize the opportunity. "Are you Chen beixuan?" Master Yokota is small, but his voice is like thunder. "My disciple chatuli died in the hands of your followers. You should give me an account of the King Kong temple." "What account!" Chen Fan''s face doesn''t change. "The murderer pays for his life!" Master Yokota cut the railway. "If you kill your disciple, you should pay for your life. But have you ever killed anyone? Why not pay for your life? " Chen fan asked.How can a martial arts master like chatuli not have blood on his hands. Master Yokota is in the southwest. I don''t know how many people he killed and how many families he killed. If he wants to pay for his life, one hundred will not be enough. "Hey hey, chatuli is my disciple. How can he compare with those mole ants?" Yokota''s righteous words. "Yes, you are like ants in my eyes." Chen Fan sighed lightly. He was in a mood for a moment and didn''t want to say more. Just waving, Tongshan immediately steps forward, raises his hand and clenches his fist. With the roaring wind, he punches master Yokota. Although it doesn''t know anything about martial arts, this fist is just like a warrior dancing a golden hammer, which is not inferior to Mu Shan''s "cross fist". When they saw it, they were all pale, and even elder Qi and Lu Tianlong''s faces changed slightly. Only master Yokota, on the contrary, exclaimed, "well done." I saw the little old man clench his fist at the same time, fight with his backhand, fight with each other, and insist on teaching him a lesson. "Dong!" With a loud noise, master Yokota''s figure flew backwards, smashed seven or eight tables all the way, broke the broken legs of two or three warriors, hit the wall and inlaid it on the wall. But he had nothing to do with it. Instead, he was happy. "Happy, I haven''t met any experts who can win or lose with me for a long time. Those who have inner strength are just like loach in autumn. What can I do for them?" The little old man broke away from the wall and fell to the ground. There are so many warriors around them that they disperse like snakes and scorpions. The fight between the two horizontal training masters is too terrible. When they hit each other with one fist and one foot, they often break their hands and break their feet. But they themselves are like an iron weight, which can''t be broken or broken. "Eh, can you block Tongshan''s fist?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. Tongshan was originally a copper body of the ghost sorcery cult. After ten years of irrigation with copper juice, it was refined by secret methods. The body is comparable to the general horizontal training master. Later, chen fan used the tiger demon''s "tiger demon refining formula" to shape and refine the body. This skill is a secret legend of the tiger demon family in the starry sky. Enough to survive thousands of years in the starry sky of the universe with the body, and Practice on the surface of the sun without melting. Although Tongshan has just been practicing, what Chen fan has given it is only the first level of skill, but in terms of its strength and physical strength, it is no match for Chen fan. It is estimated that only DaoTi Dacheng can surpass Tongshan. "It seems that the method of refining the body on earth should not be underestimated. And I''m afraid that the old man has gone beyond the general realm of horizontal training master, and there is only a line between the physical body and the metaphysical realm. " Chen Fan thought. "Come again!" At this time, master Yokota cried out and rushed up again. As before, he was slapped by Tongshan again and fanned out like a fly. "Dong! Dong! Dong Like playing baseball, the whole hall was in a mess, countless tables and chairs were smashed, and people had already retreated out of the hall. On the surrounding walls, there was a figure, which was the image of master Yokota. "Is this still human?" The hands and feet of the warriors are cold. The two men are just like monsters. If they fight each other again, I''m afraid the whole house will be demolished. Master Yokota is beyond people''s imagination, and Tongshan is even more terrible. Many people even doubt whether Tongshan has entered the realm of master Yokota. Otherwise, how could master Yokota even be played by him like this. "You want to catch me with him?" Chen Fan pointed to master Yokota flying in the air and said with a smile to elder Qi Chang. Elder Qi is very brave. He is only a few people who dare to stand in the room. But when he saw that master Yokota was thrown by Tongshan like a bowling ball, although he could still support him, he was obviously killed by Tongshan ya, and his face was ugly. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan, it''s too early for you to be happy." Elder Qi gave a cold drink and suddenly said in a loud voice, "brother sun, since you are here, why should you hide?" "Ha ha! Brother Qi, I don''t want to see you play. " At this time, there was an old laugh in the crowd, and the people around spread out to give way to a group of people. I saw a middle-aged man with a tiger back and a male waist at the head. The middle-aged man was red faced. He was only forty or fifty years old, but his eyes were very old, as if he had gone through vicissitudes. "Elder, sun Wudi!" Many people take a breath. This is a real big name. He is different from master Yokota who lives in the southwest. Sun Wudi has been good at martial arts since he was a child. He often comes to the door to kick the martial arts. I don''t know how many martial arts of the Taoist School of the aristocratic family he has fought with. All the way, he is almost unbeaten. The only time I failed, I was defeated by Ye Nantian, known as the first master under the master. Such a great master, the general strength of the peak, have to give way to three points. "Sun Wudi is said to be sixty years old, but he looks like forty or fifty years old. We can see the extent of his inner strength cultivation. I''m afraid it''s only a line away from the master." Someone whispered. See sun Wudi stride into the entrance, the arrogant spirit, instantly conquered the whole field. Standing behind Qi Chang, a man with a cold face, who had never been heard of before, sneered, straightened up and stepped forward.His eyes were as bright as electricity, his whole body was full of breath, and he was also a great master with the highest internal strength. In a flash, chen fan was besieged by two top experts and a warlock. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 "The madman you killed before is elder sun''s distant cousin." "Although elder sun didn''t mean revenge, he was glad to hear that master Henglian was there. And this master is the offering of our medicine God valley. My medicine God Valley has been refining medicine all the year round. I don''t know how many friends I have. What''s the difficulty of moving one or two great masters? " At this time, elder Qi had a clear mind and pointed out the country, like Chen fan had entered the urn. "Chen beixuan, if you offer danfang with your hands, maybe I can spare your life. Otherwise, when you and Tongshan are taken down and brought back to the valley. Life and death will be up to you then. " The two great masters of inner strength force chen fan. And behind them, there is a great warlock at the peak of Taoism, as well as a large number of Kungfu warriors in Vajra temple and medicine God valley. Under the siege of so many experts, I''m afraid the master will not escape. "What does the Lu family mean?" Chen Fan looks at Lu Tianlong and Lu Hexuan who are just watching. Lu Tianlong looked up at the sky as if he didn''t see it, while Lu Hexuan showed a gentle smile and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m still saying that. If you hand in Dan Fang, my Lu family will offer you a place to worship. It''s just that the shares of the group and the masters of the group have taken action. Naturally, there is no more. " "In the final analysis, it''s Dan Fang." Chen Fan sighed. He found that he underestimated the value of danfang. To be exact, he underestimated the weight of Quti pills. Xiaopeiyuandan needs many valuable medicinal materials and must be refined by special methods. But the quenched body pill is different. Ordinary Danshi can refine it by using common herbs. Even if it''s only limited to foreign experts, the future is still boundless. If you are held by a big family like Lu family, you can train a lot of experts in every minute. How many Lu Jiawu people are there? I''m afraid it''s only a few dozen, 90% of which are small achievements in internal strength. How attractive will it be to them if we can recreate dozens of small fighters? It''s big enough to turn against a master of horizontal training. That''s why the army attaches so much importance to him, because Chen Fan''s gift is too heavy. "You are so confident that you can hold me?" Chen Fan said plainly. "We''ll make you lose." Qi Changlao gave a proud smile. He''s in charge of the scene. King Kong temple, Lu family, shape and meaning of a pulse, all his medicine Valley in the middle of the needle, many experts together. After all, after getting the Dan prescription, we have to refine it by the Dan master of Shengu. It''s just that outsiders don''t know what benefits they have to share. "Isn''t that the Tongshan you rely on? I''ll see if you can calm down after I take this Tongshan first. " Qi Chang gave a look around him. Medicine God Valley worship and sun Wudi immediately rushed up to Tongshan. In their view, chen fan is already in the bag. Even if he is really a rumored Taoist master, how about that? Don''t you see Lu Tianlong''s hands behind his back, but is Yu Guang staring at chen fan? As long as Chen Fan casts the magic, I''m afraid that the Lu family''s great master will come up and catch him with thunder. Within ten steps, your life is up to me! This is the pride of a great master of inner strength. "Ah Jingyi sighed. She was very optimistic about Chen Fan and wanted to introduce him into the medicine valley. In this way, we can not only have two more Dan prescriptions, but also one more future Dan master. Unfortunately, chen fan has repeatedly refused her kindness. Yesterday''s divine tree is the final notice. After Chen Fan refused again, the siege was inevitable. But Jingyi is a little surprised. Why is Chen fan so confident at this time. In her opinion, the three great masters, a master of horizontal training, a great warlock, and other martial arts masters are the Mysterious Valley master of her own family. She also has a headache here. "What''s your card? Let it go, or it''s too late." Jing Yi bowed her head and said softly. At this time, sun Wudi and Tongshan had already joined hands. Sun Wudi was seven or eight steps away from Tongshan, so he went out with a blow. I saw a transparent Qi force in the void, like a strong crossbow, hitting the back of Tongshan. With the strength of Tongshan''s body, he was beaten and staggered. "Internal strength and external strength?" Lu Tianlong shook his head and sighed: "Sun Wudi is worthy of being the first person under the master. I''m afraid he''s only half a step away from Huajin." "I don''t know who will win and who will lose when grandfather long and sun Wudi fight each other." Lu Hexuan road. "Ha ha, I still have a long way to go with him. It''s estimated that only the master of the half step master Gu can fight him." Lu Tianlong sighed, but his voice changed: "however, sun Wudi is more powerful, how can he be my opponent? The reason why the master is a master is that he is superior to the mortals, just like the dragon in the sky. No one with internal strength is an opponent of the master. " "I haven''t really met my grandfather." Lu He Xuan regretted. "If you have a chance, you''ll see it. Then you will know what is truly invincible. " Lu Tianlong was fascinated.By this time, the battle had become white hot. The entrance of two new forces immediately liberated master Yokota. This thin old man had been shocked by the nostril bleeding, visceral displacement, but at this time is still like a god of war in general, standing on the battlefield, crying out. When sun Wudi and Yao Shengu were worshipped, they attacked from a distance and harassed from close quarters. Sun Wudi''s fists are as powerful as raging waves. They are broken, split, horizontal, and drilled fists, all of which eventually evolved into "gun fists". The momentum and power of this gun fist is absolutely appalling. "Boom!" There was a roar of cannons in the hall, and there were translucent fists in the void, which enveloped Tongshan like a storm. All the chairs, tables, stools, vases and other decorations around Tongshan were smashed by the force of fists. Even the walls and the ground have left a complete set of fiber patterns of boxing. There is such a place in the half step realm, not to mention the real master? The Yin cold man, who was worshipped by the medicine God Valley, was like a slippery loach, bent into a water snake. With a hard flick, he ran down the back of Tongshan. Then he took out a Black Dagger in his hand and drew a black light on the back of Tongshan. "Bang Dang!" Even with the strength of Tongshan''s body, he was forced out of a shallow hole by this dagger. "Why?" Yin cold man slightly a Leng, didn''t seem to think that he hit with all his strength, also only hurt the surface of Tongshan. But he was not surprised. On the contrary, he had a knife in his hand. In an instant, he pulled out several scars on the back of Tongshan, each of which pointed directly at Tongshan''s spine. This Yin cold man is like a doctor with a scalpel, dissecting the corpse. The technique is so exquisite that I''m afraid I don''t know how many human corpses have been dissected. "Roar!" Tongshan, for the first time in its history, roared angrily. It hands around to shoot, master Yokota in the front, face its front, immediately was shot out. However, sun Wudi was ten steps away and repeatedly harassed him with his fist strength. And Yin cold man around it behind, like a greasy snake, can''t catch it at all. "How''s it going? Chen beixuan, have you taken it? " Qi Chang and Lao Zhizhu hold the road. At this time, Tongshan is in danger, and Chen Fan seems to be powerless under Lu Tianlong''s eyes. "Mr. Chen, just give up." Quiet Yi soft voice persuades a way. Many martial arts players outside the court also thought that Chen fan had lost, shaking their heads and sighing. If I had known this, why should I have refused Lu''s family and Yao Shengu? The will of such a great force can''t be blocked by an ordinary person. "The mantis is the chariot." Someone sighed. The people were also very sad. Personal strength is too weak in front of big families and sects. "Who said I lost?" I didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s face was covered with a smile. He looked at Tongshan with great confidence in his eyes. As a unique skill of the tiger demon royal family, is the tiger demon body refining formula only powerful now? Sure enough, I saw Tongshan suddenly burst out to drink. This time, he uttered an earth shaking tiger roar. "Roar!" A phantom image of the tiger head appears behind the Tongshan mountain. This image was put into Tongshan''s body, and countless mysterious patterns suddenly appeared on Tongshan''s face, which formed a sign similar to "Wang". "Tiger devil catches!" Tongshan fingers into claws, a fierce blow when empty claws. "Tear!" The whole space seems to be torn by this claw, with countless strong winds in the void, and even white marks that have been scratched. Tongshan is ten times faster than before, almost breaking through the sound barrier. "Ah A scream, Yin Han man did not react to come over, was Tongshan a claw to seize, forcefully block waist claw broken! Blood and internal organs were flying everywhere. This unknown Master, who has solved countless living and dead people, was killed on the spot. At this time, Tongshan''s second claw has been quietly grasped. Sun Wudi gave a strange cry and jumped back. But master Yokota was right in front of him. He could only raise his fist hard to hard. He is full of self-confidence in his diamond body. He thinks that it is difficult to block his claw if he can compete with Tongshan for such a long time? As a result, his arm, which was as hard as steel, was twisted into hemp on the spot under the tiger''s claws of Tongshan. Tongshan next several claws, directly grasped his limbs and head. In a series of clicking sounds, master Yokota''s head was directly twisted, his limbs were bent, and he was not a human being. Like a toy in a game, it was thrown on the ground. There was a dead silence. Everyone didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this. Lu He Xuan''s eyes were wide, as if he couldn''t believe it. But Lu Tianlong took a breath, and his body couldn''t help but move. All the time, elder Qi''s face changed wildly. He felt that all his calculations were broken by Tongshan''s claw.Only Ms. Jingyi sighed in her heart, knowing that her master had not only miscalculated this time, but also made a big mistake. PS: second, it''s a little late. It''s mainly for writing two more at a time. It''s going to break out tonight. The third watch is in the evening. Ask for a monthly ticket. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 A great master of inner strength, a master of horizontal training, was killed by Tongshan in this way! Lu Tianlong and others only feel a sense of sorrow for the dead. "Roar!" After killing master Yokota, Tongshan didn''t stop. Instead, he roared again and chased sun Wudi. At this time, his whole body was shrouded in the illusory tiger devil figure, and his speed and strength were not only greatly improved. Sun Wudi looked back and hit the tiger demon phantom on the surface of Tongshan. The phantom just shook, and then his invisible fist power was eliminated. "What is this?" Sun Wudi''s eyes are almost staring out. How can he feel so similar to the master''s body protecting spirit? Is this great man not only a master of horizontal training, but also a master of martial arts and Taoism? At this time, he had no time to think about it. On the one hand, he stepped back like a dragonfly on the ground. On the other hand, he yelled, "Qi, if you don''t do it, I''ll slip first." Elder Qi saw this and reacted quickly. He turned his hand and produced an extra bell. He chanted words in his mouth and shook the bell. An invisible spiritual wave rushed to Tongshan. "Bewildering bell." Ms. Jingyi''s eyes were fixed. It was her master''s magic weapon. This magic weapon can release the illusion of confusing spirit and drag a person or a group of people into the dreamland. Let them live and dream, do not know the outside world. With this weapon, elder Qi did not know how many top fighters he plotted. No matter how powerful those warriors are, their mental strength is not high enough to resist the attack of confused heart bell. "Roar!" Unexpectedly, when the spirit wave rushed to Tongshan, the illusory image of tiger headed human body demon God on Tongshan suddenly showed the truth and gave out a roar similar to the essence. This roar can''t be heard, but anyone within tens of meters of Tongshan can only feel his brain as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. And Qi Changlao, the first to bear the brunt, is the bronze bell in his hand His ears and nostrils were bleeding. He stepped back and sat on the ground. Spirit backfires! Elder Qi uses magic weapons to stimulate his spirit to attack Tongshan, but he doesn''t know that tiger demon''s body refining formula is a top-level unique skill of double life cultivation. It can not only quench the body and fight, but also protect the body. Any attack by external force, internal force and spirit will be attacked by Tiger demon Lianti Jue. "Teacher!" Jingyi relies on Buddhist beads to protect her body. She quickly breaks away from the invisible tiger roar. She suddenly finds elder Qi''s tragedy and rushes to help him up. This great warlock, who entered the peak of Taoism, was bleeding from his seven orifices and looked like a devil. Sun Wudi, who is closest to Tongshan, is not so lucky. As soon as he was roared by the tiger, he was suddenly caught up with Tongshan, a tiger''s claw. At the last moment, sun Wudi is worthy of being a master of half step transformation. He broke away from the mental attack and crossed his body. "Stab Sun Wudi''s arm was grabbed by Tongshan. "Qi, you mistook me!" Sun Wudi screamed, but his figure retreated faster. Like a meteor, he packed the crowd outside the door and fled with a series of blood beads. He is famous for his boxing skills. Now he has lost an arm and has no threat. In just one minute, master Yokota, Yin Han man, Qi Changlao, sun Wudi. The great masters and magicians who are powerful all over the world, die and flee. The crowd was numb. Everyone didn''t expect that. The end result was this. "Lu Hexuan, do you still insist on me to be your Lu family''s sacrifice?" Chen Fan sat there, leisurely way. Lu''s face was very blue and his fists were clenched, but he did not dare to move. The giant man was standing there, his tiger eyes staring at him and Lu Tianlong. Lu Tianlong is worthy of being a great master. He was the first to reply and said, "Mr. Chen, it was my Lu family who was wrong. In light snow''s face, how about we expose it? " "So far?" Chen Fan chuckled. "You''ve been standing within ten steps of me before. Your muscles are tense and your inner strength is at the top. As long as I make a little rash move, I''m afraid your thunderbolt will hit me on the head. Your Lu family, together with the medicine Valley, the King Kong temple, and the form and meaning, besieged me. Now they say that they have uncovered it? " "What do you want?" Lu He Xuan dissatisfied way. As the young master of the Lu family, when was he ridiculed face to face. "If you want to negotiate, it depends on whether you are qualified to negotiate." Chen Fan waved his hand gently. Tongshan is as fierce as a giant tiger. Lu Tianlong''s face changed greatly. He thought that he was only between Bo Zhong and Yin Han man. He was weaker than master Yokota and sun Wudi. Even they were not rivals of Tongshan, let alone himself. "That''s all. It''s the battle of life and death." Lu Tianlong chuckled, his whole body muscles puffed up, and he was about to fight back. At this time, suddenly a faint voice came: "so far."In front of the huge body of Tongshan, a figure in white suddenly appeared. Tongshan roared, two tiger claws with sharp wind to the man in white claws. The man in white just gave a light hand. Instead, he passed through Tongshan''s arms first. He was slightly blocked by the tiger demon phantom on his body surface, but he didn''t stop him. He passed through the phantom and printed it on Tongshan''s chest. "Dong!" It''s like the sound of a bronze bell sounded by a monk in Hanshan Temple in the morning. In front of the body of Tongshan, the figure in white was very small, but in the end, the whole person of Tongshan flew out backwards and stepped back seven or eight steps. Every step is like a giant drill deep into the floor, until ten meters away, just barely stop the decline. In his chest, however, there was a necessary palm print of fiber pattern. This palm print was deeply pressed into his left chest. If he was a normal person, his heart and ribs would have been broken. Also Xinkui Tongshan was once a copper corpse, and he practiced the tiger demon''s secret method to save his life. "How powerful! Who is he? " All eyes were wide open and could not believe it. How terrible it was before Tongshan. When you practice Kung Fu, you can only hurt your skin. The power is more powerful and incredible, not to mention a pair of tiger devil claws, open the stone, even kill several experts. But in front of the man in white, he was beaten and retreated, as if he were no match. "Master!" Lu Tianlong and Lu Hexuan had a whole face, and with a fanatical look in their eyes, they bowed their hands to the road. "Master of Lu family, master of martial arts, Lu Tianfeng!" All of a sudden, the whole audience was shocked, and countless warriors looked at the man in white with fiery eyes. At this time, you can see clearly that the man in white is a middle-aged man about 50 years old, wearing elegant training clothes, just like an old man playing Tai Chi on the street. But as everyone knows, Lu Tianfeng has been famous for decades. He is the same generation as Lu Tianlong. He is at least 60 or 70 years old this year. Master Huajing can slow down aging, and many of them look young in their later years. "This is a great master!" Someone almost groaned. In the world of martial arts and Taoism, a master is a legend, a myth, and a transcendent existence. If any family has a master, it can become a big family in the world. Even high officials who are rich have to treat the master seriously. Such as ye Nantian and Lei qianjue, which one is not the peak of the party? The Lu family also relied on Lu Tianfeng to occupy Linzhou and occupy Tiannan. Lu Tianfeng stood in the field, no one looked, but sighed: "Tianlong, Hexuan, you have done a bad job." "Master!" Lu Tianlong''s forehead suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and bowed. And Lu Hexuan also showed an embarrassed look. "The Lu family occupies Tiannan, so if they want any danfang, they can take it directly. Why should we join hands with yaoshengu, Jingang temple and so on? Is my great master better than his grandson Wudi and Qi Zhengyan? " Lu Tianfeng said faintly. "Yes! Home owner. It''s Tianlong''s business. I should have told you earlier. " Lu Tianlong said respectfully. "Your Lu family is so big. Doesn''t it mean that I should offer Dan Fang''s hands?" Next to Chen Fan cold voice way. "When adults talk, where can children interrupt?" Lu Tianfeng waved his hand lightly, and a white handprint came to Chen fan. This handprint looks very slow, but almost immediately in front of Chen fan. "Pa!" Palmprint hit on an arm above, impressively is Tongshan block in front of Chen fan. He is like an iron arm, there is a shallow palm mark. This means that the landing wind can hurt Tongshan only by its internal force. "You are a good follower. He practices Kung Fu all over his body, which is close to that of a master. He also has a secret method to protect his body, which is similar to protecting his body and vigorous Qi. He also has strange and mysterious martial arts Lu Tianfeng light way: "but, you shouldn''t provoke my Lu family." "I haven''t seen the master..." before he finished his words, Tongshan had already jumped on it. The tiger''s claws were like two lightning bolts tearing in the air. With the fierce wind, he grabbed Lu Tianfeng. "... you never know the master''s fear!" Lu Tianfeng came slowly, and the whole person was like a white cloud, flying lightly, avoiding the two claws of Tongshan. See countless white gas from his body, gathered in the palm, condensed into a white rainbow, in the air like clouds fly sleeve, pumping in Tongshan. This white rainbow seems to be vulnerable, but when it hits Tongshan, it abruptly breaks the tiger demon illusion on the surface of Tongshan and makes Tongshan fly upside down. More in his shoulder to abdomen, leaving a deep crack. Like a steel whip into the human body. "Is this the cloud hand of the Lu family?" Someone took a cold breath. The Lu family has a secret skill called "cloud hand". The master shows it. It''s surrounded by clouds. It can be rigid or flexible. When it''s rigid, it''s like a steel whip that can break the bluestone. When it''s soft, it turns into a winding thread. It is said that Lei qianjue, the great master of Hongmen overseas, created the "Qianji Yin" with reference to cloud hand. "Boom!"Tongshan''s huge body smashed into the wall, making a two meter high hole in the wall. As soon as the Lu family master appeared, he easily swept the invincible Tongshan, showing his incomparable strength. - PS: it''s a little late. I''m so sorry. But the author is going to break out today. There will be a chapter later. It may be after 12 o''clock. You can go to bed and watch it tomorrow. Finally, I ask for a monthly ticket. For the sake of the author''s hard work, O (¡É)_ ¡É)O¡£ (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "Is this the strength of a great master?" More than one person shuddered in his heart, including Lu Hexuan and Ms. Jingyi. It''s very rare to see a great master. There are only a few great masters in the world. Who can do it easily? It''s extremely rare for a master like Tongshan to kill a chicken, but the master''s strength is even higher than that of Tongshan. Although Tongshan was strong, it was pulled away like a top in the hands of the master. "Roar!" Tongshan broke through the wall and rushed like a giant tank again. The magic image of the tiger on his body is as solid as the essence. The demon of the tiger''s head and human body howls at the sky. The paw seal in his hand turns into a tiger''s paw with a vicious history. If this claw is solid, it can penetrate several inches of steel plate. "I said, you don''t know the terror of the master." Lu Tianfeng said slowly with his hands on his back. His whole body was full of clouds, and countless white clouds condensed into silk threads, which were wrapped up layer by layer, just like a giant egg. Finally, from the outside, Lu Tianfeng was gone, leaving only a huge white egg. "Poof!" Tiger claws on the white gas egg, deep into half a foot can not enter, Tongshan can only angrily force, tear off a white silk thread. However, after being torn, these silk threads turned into clouds and wound around Tongshan. Finally, the more silk threads Tongshan tore, the more clouds he had. He was surrounded by countless clouds of Qi, just like a wild beast falling into a spider web. No matter how hard he tossed, he couldn''t get rid of it. "Lu Jiayun''s hand is hard or soft. The whip just now is hard. That''s soft." Qi elder astringent voice way. It''s the best way to deal with horizontal training masters like Tongshan. He thought that he could win and dominate everything, but he was almost overturned by Chen fan. It was the Lu family''s master who defeated Tongshan. Just in this way, I''m afraid the medicine God valley will bid farewell to Dan Fang completely. "The master is really too strong. I don''t know if the valley master is his opponent." Jing Yi''s eyes are full of fear. The internal force is only fast, powerful and sensitive, and it is still in human cognition. But the master of Huajing, condensing gas into Gang, refining gas as silk, and so on, are almost mythical. It''s beyond the imagination of ordinary people. No wonder every master can be invincible. "The valley master is a Dharma practitioner. He is not afraid of the master." Elder Qi shook his head. At the level of Yao Shen Gu Dan Wang and Lu Jia Zhu, they don''t do it easily. After all, they are already at the top of the world. Why fight for a little thing. At this time, Tongshan''s whole body was covered with white silk thread, and finally fell to the ground like a mass of cotton. "Now, do you know the master''s power and his insignificance?" Lu Tianfeng flicked the corner of his coat, as if he had just done a slight thing, and turned to look at chen fan. Not only him, but also chen fan. Lu Tianlong is calm and calm again. Lu Hexuan''s eyes show a look of schadenfreude. Qi Changlao shakes his head and sighs, while Ms. Jingyi''s eyes flash a trace of regret. Chen fan was really powerful. Under the siege of so many experts, he was calm and almost turned over. But now, the master of Lu family has come out. If no equivalent master or real person comes, who can save him? How many masters are there in the world? How could it happen to be here. "It''s a pity that you could have made a big splash at the martial arts party. But who knows that the Lu family leader did it himself." Jingyi sighed. In the eyes of the public, chen fan is already a turtle in a jar. At this time, there is only one way to surrender. Unexpectedly, he shook his head slowly and said: "is this the master? But that''s all ... "sister Yanwu, get out of the way quickly." Lu Yanxue has a worried look on her face. She has already felt wrong. Starting from this morning, Lu Yanwu, who has never seen the end, suddenly ran to her residence and held her for a long talk. A chat is a morning, Lu Yanxue is what kind of intelligent person, soon realized not good. "Sister Yanwu, tell me the truth, do you want to deal with him?" Lu Yanxue''s face became cold. Lu Yanwu, like a lady in the south of the Yangtze River, sighed: "Xiaoxue, this is the decision of the family. Since we are the Lu family, we have to obey the orders of the family." "You just gave me to Chen fan, but now you have to deal with him. Where do you want me?" Lu Yanxue gave a sad smile. "Don''t worry. After Chen beixuan asked for the pill''s prescription, he was worthless. At that time, you will be liberated naturally, and the family will arrange a good marriage for you. " Lu Yanwu stroked the girl''s delicate face and advised in a soft voice. She naturally knew how hard the girl had worked since she was a child. Unfortunately, the girl didn''t have Lu Hexuan''s martial arts talent or Lu Yanwu''s superhuman wisdom. She could only survive in the family gap with her long sleeves. "I heard them say that Tongshan is a master of horizontal training. There is no way to deal with it if the master doesn''t do it." Lu Yanxue saw that the matter had come to this point, immediately calmed down and said in a deep voice."You may not know that Qi Changlao of yaoshengu has come, and he has brought a great master, and a master of horizontal training has also come to the King Kong temple. Sun Wudi, who is half a step into the realm of form and meaning, has come. Why can''t so many masters have a Tongshan?" Lu Yanwu said with a confident smile: "besides, before I came here, I saw that the owner had already passed the customs. At that time, there will be some mistakes. The owner of the family will be in charge. Even if he has a huge background, he can''t make waves. " "Is the master out of the pass?" Lu Yan''s face turned pale and her heart fell into the sky. As children of the Lu family, in their hearts, the head of the Lu family is just like a God. Since the master of the family has made a move, no matter how hard Chen Fan struggles, it''s useless. "But why do you call him chen fan? Isn''t his name Chen beixuan? " Lu Yanwu suddenly frowned. She always thinks that Chen Fan''s name is a little familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere. "Chen Fan... Chen beixuan... Chuzhou... Jiangbei..." "master Chen of Jiangbei!" Lu Yan''s face suddenly changed: "no, Chen beixuan is master Chen. Grandfather long and the owner of the family don''t know the news. They won''t start with him." In the whole Lu family, only she and her fourth uncle saw with their own eyes how tough Chen Fan was that day. That''s a great master! Thinking of this, Lu Yanwu immediately stood up like a spring and walked out in a hurry, leaving only a surprised Lu Yanxue. ... "in my opinion, a great master is just like that." Chen Fan''s words made an uproar, but everyone didn''t dare to say anything. They just looked into his eyes as if they saw a dead man. As long as you enter the martial arts and Taoism world, you know the first rule, that is, "master should not be humiliated!" Master is a dragon in the sky. Naturally, there are rules of dragon. Those who humiliate master will be killed without mercy! Sure enough, Lu''s face changed and he frowned, "you''re looking for death!" Lu Tianfeng''s clouds are boiling all over his body, and the white rainbow condenses in his palm. Then with his wave, the flowing clouds fly through his sleeves, like a rainbow running through the sun. Before everyone has seen his power of condensing Qi into a whip, that is, Tongshan, the master of horizontal training, has been beaten to pieces, not to mention a thin and weak chen fan. Under this whip, I''m afraid chen fan will be pulled into pieces on the spot. "The master is angry. Even Dan Fang doesn''t care." Qi Changlao shook his head and sighed. Quiet Yi is light droop beautiful eyes, don''t want to see again, at this time Chen fan again day big background, also can''t stop master a anger. Lu Hexuan''s eyes flashed a trace of pleasure. How did you humiliate me just now? Now is the time for you to pay the price. The dignity of the Lu family must be washed with blood. Many of the warriors around them were either sorry or happy, but no one believed that Chen Fan could escape the disaster again. At this time, a gorgeous woman, Lu Yanwu, suddenly rushed in. When she saw this scene, she immediately cried: "master, be careful, he is Chen Da in Jiangbei..." "what?" Lu Tianfeng was stunned. He had not finished listening. Chen Fan suddenly stood up, raised his white hand, gently clenched it into a fist, and then hit it fiercely! This blow, light and weak, looks like a weak young man finally desperate to swing. But the strength of the white rainbow burst when it touched his fist. Countless clouds like Tianhe upside down, the Milky way goes against the sky, and turns to Lu Tianfeng like a surge. "How can it be!" Lu Tianfeng exclaimed. He could not keep calm any more. His figure floated up like a white cloud and rushed up directly. He clapped several palms and then scattered the vigorous Qi. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, in the cloud, a fist that seemed to condense from white jade hit him. "Dong!" This fist first hit Lu Tianfeng''s body protecting Qi. Then he gathered a little bit of vigorous Qi to protect his body. He couldn''t support it. He was smashed by his fists and turned into clouds. Lu Tianfeng back! He retreated faster than he could rush up. But no matter how fast he retreated, he was not as fast as that white jade fist. "Poop In everyone''s incredible eyes, the white jade fist hit Lu Tianfeng''s face. On the spot, Lu Tianfeng, like a baseball, flew out sideways, broke the wall and fell out of the hall. The whole scene was silent, and everyone stood there at a loss. Lu He Xuan stares his eyes out. He can''t believe it. The Buddhist beads in Ms. Jingyi''s hands are falling to the ground, but she is not aware of it. Only Lu Yanwu gave a bitter smile: "I knew it would be this result." In the hall, clouds and smoke filled the air. Outside the hall, the master fell down and got up angrily. In the eyes of the crowd, a young man walked out of the hall with his hands on his back. He raised his head and laughed at Tianfeng, revealing his shining white teeth: "who said that you are the only master?"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: the fourth one is here. Well, I feel that I can fight again. I''ll continue to write the fifth one. But the fifth one will be very late, maybe it will be sent in the morning. Let''s go to bed and watch it later. Don''t forget to vote for the monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Lu Tianfeng was hit by a blow! This is unexpected to all of us. In our hearts, a master is invincible. Unless heavy weapons are used, or troops are used, no one can be a master. It is estimated that there is only one master who can defeat one master. Is this young master less than 20 years old... "wait, he is master Chen of Jiangbei, the young master in the rumor?" Someone heard the voice of Lu Yan dance and suddenly exclaimed. There was a commotion among the people. There was a young master in Jiangbei. Everyone thought it was a joke, but now that the joke is standing in front of them, they can''t laugh. There are really young masters! Lu He Xuan is "pa" even more, step back several steps, I can''t believe it. He only felt that all his pride and self-confidence over the past 20 years had been trampled on by Chen fan. Lu Hexuan was very successful when he was 25 years old. He thought he was already very successful, but when he faced a master who was less than 20 years old, his achievements were not worth mentioning. "Chen beixuan!" Lu Tianfeng got up slowly, his eyes were cold, his heart was shocked and angry. When he reached his level, he thought he had seen through all the false names long ago. But today, being beaten by Chen Fan in public is a disgrace to Lu Tianfeng all his life. "You don''t seem convinced. I''ll fight until you do." Chen Fan smiles and shows his white teeth. With that, chen fan stepped out, crossed the distance of nearly ten meters, came to Lu Tianfeng as if he had shrunk to an inch, raised his delicate fist again, and hit him from afar. "Bang!" Lu Tianfeng is ready for the second fight. His hands closed slightly, his palms shrouded in the white fog, condensed into a rainbow, and then clung together, like waving a giant hammer, he took Chen Fan''s fist. In an instant, the fist and palm separated, and the wind retreated rapidly. "What a great power! It''s bigger than that Tongshan mountain!" Lu Tianfeng''s heart was full of shaking. His hands trembled slightly, which was shocked by the huge force of ten thousand jin attached to Chen Fan''s fist. "Why is he so powerful? Is he a master of horizontal training? " Lu Tianfeng only thinks it''s inconceivable that master Henglian is more difficult than ordinary master. Within a hundred years, only Chen Longxiang, the King Kong temple, has recorded master Henglian. But at this time, he has no way to think, because chen fan has caught up. "Lu Jiayun hand, thousand silk around." Lu Tianfeng decides not to fight with Chen fan. His hands are like playing the piano. The lingering silk threads are like rain, just like the continuous spring rain in the south of the Yangtze River. In a flash, chen fan was surrounded by countless silk threads within a few meters. These silk threads seemed to be easy to break away, but after they were broken, they formed again. The endless stream of Tongshan was bound into zongzi by them, and they couldn''t break away. "What is he going to do with it?" Everyone''s eyes were wide open. Lu Tianfeng had just subdued Tongshan. Now what about Chen fan? "It''s really similar to qianjiyin?" Chen Fan smiles, but his hands are as open as a bird''s wing, like a golden winged ROC standing in the sky. "Zhenwu''s thirty-six moves, the second move, hanging cloud hand!" The last time Chen Fan did this, he was only in the middle of the foundation building period, dealing with Lin Hu, who was at the top of his inner strength. Now, in the later stage of foundation construction, he is only half a step away from tongxuan, and his opponent is Lu Tianfeng, the master of Lu family. In the void, two sharp golden knives flashed by. Chen fan uses his hands to turn his wings into a sword, and uses his wings as a sword to turn Zhenyuan into a sharp blade. He waved his hands as if two huge blades crossed in the air. "Tear!" Within a radius of three feet, whether it was white silk, flower bed ornaments, or even the air was cut in two. In the eyes of outsiders, there is a white air explosion cloud ring in the whole space, which is a spectacle that the air is cut back. The two golden awns seem to cut everything! "What kind of martial arts is this?" Lu Tianfeng''s body retreated suddenly and his face was black. He thought that he had been attacked by Chen Fan for his previous defeat, but this time his confidence was crushed. Lu Tianfeng''s clothes were split on his chest, and two cracks appeared. Even blood beads were seeping out of his skin, and two shallow knife marks could be seen. If he hadn''t run fast just now, Chen Fanna would have cut him into two pieces with his body protecting spirit. The horror of Xianjia martial arts once again appeared on the earth. Even Master Lu was stunned. The vigorous Qi of the master can carry the bullets, so the master can stand up in the modern society. But when Chen Fan cuts his Qi, he can even cut through his vigorous Qi. He is afraid that a car will be cut off. "Come again!" Chen Fan laughs, and finally someone can stop him. Since he came back from his rebirth, he devoted himself to hard work. The strongest thing he met was Lin Hu, but even Lin Hu couldn''t carry Chen Fan''s three fists. He was worthy of being a great master.He stamped his feet fiercely and put his hands around Taixu, which seemed to condense the infinite real force in the air. Even the vast clouds around him converged between his hands. "Harmony between man and nature!" When Lu Tianfeng''s eyes were fixed, the master could already feel the infinite vitality between the heaven and the earth. Many of the martial arts created by the master were not for ordinary people at all, but for the powerful who could arouse the aura of the heaven and the earth. Whether it''s Lu Jiayun''s hand or Qian Jiyin''s, it can only be displayed when it touches the master''s realm. Ordinary martial arts can''t even release vigorous Qi. How can they use it? However, chen fan''s hands, however, forcibly plundered the aura around him. It can be said that Chen Fan was extremely overbearing. He was more careful than the masters in drawing on the aura of heaven and earth. "Pick me up, sky hammer!" Chen fanru holds the stone ball and waves it like a riprap machine. He throws the powerful energy in his hand at Lu Tianfeng. Lu Tianfeng retreated wildly again, his heart beating, and an unprecedented crisis came. Intuition told him that he could not take this blow. Once he took it, he would be blown to pieces by the huge and violent vitality. "Boom!" Sure enough, yuanqiqiu hit a building behind him, and then exploded violently, causing half the house to collapse. People were stunned. Is this what mortals can do? It feels like a grenade. "Bang bang!" At this time, chen fan rushes up again and fights with Lu Tianfeng. Chen Fan''s boxing style is simple and elegant, with a vast atmosphere. Although it''s not fancy, it can crush the bluestone as big as a millstone. And Lu Tianfeng''s hands are like butterflies, flying in the air. With the dancing of his hands, a series of hard or soft clouds condensed into a white rainbow around him. "Have a good time!" Chen Fan smashed a crooked and sneaky attack of Bai Hong behind him. Then he put his hands together and produced a line of golden light about ten feet long. With a "broken mountain and river", he not only cut off a corner of Lu Tianfeng''s clothes, but also cut the shadow wall in two. "It''s been a long time." Huajing is worthy of Huajing. Even if Chen Fan''s martial arts skills are continuous, he doesn''t have a trace of reserve. However, Lu Tianfeng, with his vast cloud and huge true Qi, forcefully supports his attack. This makes chen fan happy instead of surprised. He hasn''t met a real opponent for a long time. The previous small roles can be dismissed with three punches and two kicks. Now, if he offered a magic weapon, he could easily burn Lu Tianfeng to ashes without the golden pupil of fire, but Chen Fan was reluctant to do so. His opponent is rare. Chen Fan thinks like this, but he doesn''t know that Lu Tianfeng is going to vomit blood. "Is this man a monster? The strength is boundless and the physical body is indestructible, comparable to the master of horizontal training. It''s just that he can use his internal strength and external strength, condense his Qi into strength, and have super martial arts skills. He''s only 18 years old. How did he practice? " Lu Tianfeng only felt that he was fighting with a super master who was a great master both inside and outside. Chen Fan''s whole body almost has no weakness, even if he with injury, a handprint on Chen Fan''s shoulder. But the palm strength was weakened by Chen Fan''s body protection, and Chen Fan could easily carry the rest. In the face of such an opponent who can''t hurt himself and can spit blood with one punch, Lu Tianfeng is really helpless. Lu Tianfeng did everything he could, but he could only support himself and had to fight and go. "Boom!" In the eyes of the public, they were like Tyrannosaurus Rex. Everywhere they passed, no matter houses or buildings, they were all broken into pieces. "Is this still human?" Someone swallowed his saliva and said in a trembling voice. Before that, we only knew that the master was very strong and terrible. But there is no concept of what it will be like. Now Chen Fan''s fight with Lu Tianfeng completely shows the power of the master. It''s like a bulldozer. "No wonder the master is known as invincible. Even in today''s era when martial arts are declining and modern science and technology are booming, he has a high status." Ms. Jingyi took a cold breath. "He is so strong, I''m afraid even the valley master is not an opponent." "Well, it''s wrong to be a teacher this time." Qi Changlao frowned slightly. "After going back this time, I''ll plead with the valley master." Everyone can see clearly. They seem to be powerful, but most of them are Chen Fan attacking and Lu Tianfeng hiding. The so-called long guard will lose, there will be a moment, Lu Tianfeng will be caught by Chen fan, when the outcome will be clear. "But no matter how strong he is, he doesn''t dare to attack me." Qi Changlao said haughtily. "My medicine Shengu has a wide range of implications. Is it better than the Lu family? It''s just that I''m going to cause trouble for my teacher. I''m afraid the valley master will blame me. " That''s what he thought. But Lu Tianlong, Lu Hexuan and other Lu family people, but their hands clenched, staring at the two fighting. Naturally, they hope that Lu Tianfeng can turn defeat into victory. Otherwise, they are afraid that the whole Lu family will be flattened by Chen fan. "I got you at last." In the dust and smoke, a plain voice came. A white and delicate palm suddenly came out. It was flying in the air, with many illusions. With great skill, it caught Lu Tianfeng''s thigh."No!" Everyone''s heart sank. PS: late fifth shift. I''m so sorry. I wrote that I fell asleep last night. I''ll try to keep my word in the future. Well, we''ve finally finished adding Geng to the leader of Jacko''s alliance. Next, we''ll add Geng to the two major alliances. There''s another watch in the back. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Chen Fan grabbed Lu Tianfeng''s left leg in one hand, then threw him out in the air. Lu Tianfeng, like a shell, hit a building, and the hard wall was smashed into a hole by him. "Poof!" Even if the master had the vigorous Qi to protect his body, he could not withstand such an attack. Lu Tianfeng''s internal organs were displaced by the earthquake, his bones vibrated and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. At this time, chen fan has a flash of shadow, to his side, a kick, fiercely hit Lu Tianfeng. Lu Tianfeng turned into a ball, and was kicked by him in the air to break another wall. He flew out of the house, rolled tens of meters on the ground and lay in front of the crowd like a dead dog. "Now, have you taken it?" Chen fan came out of the house with both hands on his back. The smoke and ashes all over the sky seemed to leave no trace on his clothes. It was as if he was not fighting wildly before, but going out for an outing. "Dada." All that was left was the sound of Chen Fan''s feet stepping on the ground, and everyone was afraid to give one. No one in yaoshengu, Jingang temple, Xingyi or Lu family dared to speak. Ten minutes ago, the invincible master of the Lu family was lying on the ground. He didn''t know his life or death. Who dares to face up to the young master again? "I''ll take it!" Lu Tianfeng reluctantly raised his head, his eyes showed infinite resentment and resentment, but he could only bow to Chen fan. The terror of this young man has exceeded Lu Tianfeng''s imagination. It''s one more time. He loses faster. At this time, Lu Tianfeng really wanted to kill Lu Tianlong alive. But what he hates more is Chen fan. "If you let me get through this, I''ll tear you to pieces." Lu Tianfeng lowered his eyelids and covered up the resentment in his eyes. He made up his mind to admit defeat to Chen Fan first. No matter how strong chen fan is, he is only a teenager after all. Being held by a great master, he is expected to be in high spirits soon. At that time, Lu Tianfeng will have plenty of opportunities for revenge. "Ha ha, great masters are strong, but this is the modern society after all. No matter how hard your body is, can you resist the sniper gun? Can it resist the armor piercing bullet? " Lu Tianfeng sneered in his heart. With the strength of the Lu family and his background, it is not difficult to get these. "Master!" Many Lu family members scream, but they can''t bow their heads and cry. Even the great master can only bow his head and submit himself to the throne. What can other people do? "Take it and die." Chen Fan did not want to step down, Lu Tianfeng did not react, he was a foot in the chest. How powerful is Chen Fan''s foot? Lu Tianfeng is directly pierced by his foot, and his heart is crushed to death on the spot. "You Lu''s family is about to split, and their master bows down to Chen Chen. Chen fan even kills Lu Tianfeng in front of everyone. Lu Tianlong suddenly stepped forward and clenched his fist with both hands, as if he wanted to make a move. "Want to die?" Chen Fan''s face was cold, and he punched from afar. He saw invisible waves and vibrations in the void, pulling out a long air white mark. Lu Tianlong was directly smashed in the chest by the invisible fist force, flew backward, and died instantly before he fell to the ground. A great master with the highest internal strength can''t stop Chen Fan''s effort. There was a dead silence. Lu''s family was like a basin of cold water splashed on their heads, and all their anger disappeared in an instant. This man is not a weak and deceiving young man. It''s about fighting against Chen beixuan! Even such masters as Lu Tianfeng, he said he would kill them. Who else dare not? All the people in Jingang temple are even more silent. Only Qi Changlao could keep calm, but he also frowned deeply. He didn''t expect that Chen fan would be so decisive. When anyone faced the Revenge of the whole Lu family, he would hesitate three points. However, chen fan didn''t hesitate to kill Lu Tianfeng and Lu Tianlong. How unscrupulous and lawless is this? "Just because I ask you if you don''t accept it doesn''t mean you won''t be killed." Chen fan back hand, light way. He does not know whether Lu Tianfeng will be convinced, but Chen fan does not have the means to control the master, and he is too lazy to control him. In that case, I''ll kill you. Without Lu Tianfeng, how can the Nuo family threaten him again. At this time, an old man in the Lu family said in a trembling voice: "master Chen, you have already killed my Lu family leader and Tianlong. Are you going to kill my Lu family again?" The crowd was horrified. It has not happened for a long time. If it happens, even the state will intervene. After all, the Lu family is too big to control tens of billions of assets, which involves all aspects of Tiannan and affects the whole body. "If you still have the idea of revenge, how about killing you all over the house." Chen Fan''s eyes are indifferent. Anyone who touches his eyes can''t help shivering. What a pair of cold eyes, not like the butchers who kill countless people, but more like the gods overlooking the people, looking at all things as ants. Butchers are afraid to regret when they kill people. How can people regret when they trample on a pile of ants?"I''m Lu Jiafu, and I dare not fight against master Chen any more." The old man lowered his head slowly. "Great grandfather." Lu Hexuan couldn''t help crying out, and the rest of Lu''s family were also sad. At present, the old man, nearly 90 years old, is the highest ranking member of the Lu family. After Lu Tianfeng died, he was respected. At this time, since he bowed to the throne on behalf of the Lu family, other people naturally had to obey. Many martial arts people look at it and feel sad. Linzhou Lujia, a great family of martial arts, is a master. After losing Lu Tianfeng, the Lu family never recovered. I''m afraid that they will shrink their power greatly and finally retreat back to Linzhou. Lu Yanwu had a bitter smile on her face. She guessed the beginning, but not the end. Looking at his youth, master Chen of Jiangbei was a decisive figure. After he killed Lu Tianfeng and Lu Tianlong, the Lu family completely lost the hope of turning over. "What about the others?" Chen Fan''s eyes swept away. A big man headed by the King Kong Temple quickly said, "I have also accepted the King Kong temple. From then on, I will see Master Chen and give way for ten li." "Xingyimen, I''m convinced." "Xin Jiafu." "Lingnan Feidao gate, I''m convinced." Many of the forces who had a grudge against Chen Fan bowed their heads one after another. At last, chen fan''s eyes fell on all the people in yaoshengu. Qi Changlao trembled slightly, but said in a deep voice: "master Chen, you are strong, but the master of Shengu is a real person, and there are many experts. It''s better for us to stop and make peace than to lose both sides. " "Since I''ve offended the master, I''ll make amends." Then he added another sentence. Yao Shengu has a wide range of contacts, especially in the Lu family. Most of the great masters and real people in China have friendship with Yao Shengu. Qi Changlao is confident that even if they offend chen fan, chen fan doesn''t dare to really destroy yaoshengu. "Stop making peace?" Chen Fan''s face looks like a smile. As soon as he lifted his hand, an invisible Qi force had already attacked elder Qi. "How dare you Elder Qi Chang was angry. One of the pearls on his wrist burst out, and countless golden Charms flew in the air, finally forming a layer of golden light in the void. This layer of golden light is very similar to Chen Fan''s Vajra mantra, but its power is much weaker. The invisible Qi force hit on it, and immediately died with the golden light. "Can this stop me?" Chen Fan grins coldly, grabs his finger to form a sword, and cuts the mountain and river in the air. "Bang! Bang! Bang All the pearls on Qi Chang''s wrist burst open and turned into nine layers of light curtain to block him. The nine layers of golden light condensed into a thick mask. Qi Changlao is confident that even if he is a master, he can hold on for a while. But his heart is still aching. This string of beads was given to him by a guru of Tantric school when he came to the medicine Valley to ask for pills. There are 17 heavenly pearls in total, each of which is sealed by the tantric guru with a body protection mantra, which is enough to block the attack of swords and guns. Over the past ten years, seven of them have been used by elder Qi and seven crises have been avoided. This time, ten full blast, of course, is very powerful, but it also means that he has no more body protection weapons. "Boy, when I get back to Yaoshen Valley, I must tell the valley master and ask him to move some real masters to kill you." Qi Changlao looks at chen fan, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. As the elder of the medicine God Valley, when did he suffer such resentment? Even the master of Lu family can''t kill him just by killing him. "Just like ants." Chen Fan did not pay any attention. Instead, he held the golden thread and chopped it in the air. In Qi Chang''s shocked eyes, the nine layer light shield, which could block the master''s attack, was cut directly by the golden thread like a knife cutting butter, and then cut him from head to foot. "How dare you kill me?" Qi Changlao''s eyes were round, and there was something incredible in his eyes. He is the elder of Medicine Valley. Yao Shengu has a high status in China. Although his strength and Lu''s family are only between Bo Zhonggu and Lu Zhonggu, his potential power is so huge that even the great master is unwilling to provoke him. After all, no matter how strong you are, you will have to ask for the medicine one day. But unexpectedly, Chen Fan said anything to kill, simply decisive. "Teacher!" Jingyi also uttered a cry of sadness. She couldn''t believe all this. Many warriors are as quiet as cicadas. When Chen Fan killed Master Lu just now, they were just shocked. But now even elder Yao Shengu is split into two sections by him, and everyone is completely shocked. This is a demon king. He doesn''t care about everything. He doesn''t talk about any rules. He can do whatever he wants. If anyone offends him, it doesn''t matter if you have a big background. "Is there anyone who doesn''t agree now?" Chen fan takes back his sword finger and looks around. This time, everyone bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him again.Even Lu Hexuan buried his head deeply. All his glory and brilliance were destroyed by Chen Fan''s foot. This Lu family is too young to fight against Chen Fan in this life. Li Yizhen, a member of the Ivy League Li family, was even more fortunate that his family''s strength was more in the real society after all, and he made as many friends as myrrh Valley, so he finally chose to stand by, but he didn''t expect the result to be like this. "This young man will be famous all over the world after all." Lu Yanwu gave him a deep look. When she came back to report the situation of Jiangbei, none of the Lu family believed it. But now, I''m afraid no one in the world knows his name. PS: the first one is here today, and there''s another one in the evening... Well, including the one just now, the fourth one yesterday, the third one today, a total of 70000 words. The author has already vomited blood, asking for a monthly ticket_ ¡É)O¡£ (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Lu Yanxue came all the way. When people met her, they all showed flattering smiles. If they had doubts about her, they would quickly be held by others and whispered: "this is Chen beixuan''s woman." That person tends to become respectful at once. Three days ago, few people knew the name of Chen beixuan. Three days later, almost no one in the martial arts world knew it. A young man in Jiangbei, less than 20 years old, ascended the power of the master and killed the head of the Lu family and the elder of yaoshengu. This news, in an explosive manner, swept most of the martial arts world. Lu Yanxue, as a woman of Chen beixuan, naturally rose in the Lu family. Now even his great uncle, who is in charge of the Lu family, is polite to her. Lu Yanxue doesn''t know whether to be sad or happy. Chen Fan killed the owner of the Lu family and Lu Tianlong. They were all her relatives, but she had almost no feelings with them. Now, with Chen Fan''s identity, the whole Lu family has to please her. All the martial arts and uncles who were high before her are respectful to her. If the Lu family lost their master, they lost their support and couldn''t support such a big plate any more. But a lot of smart people soon found out that the Lu family had no master, but there might be many master''s sons in law? If Chen beixuan can be trapped in the ship of Lu family, the Lu family will still be so prosperous. As a result, Lu Yanxue''s status is getting higher and higher, with the trend of being the first person in the Lu family. She thought about it in her heart and walked into the lobby of Lu''s family. When the two guards at the door saw that it was her, they moved away respectfully. In the hall, chen fan sits in the main seat, surrounded by a circle of Lu family high-rise, and opposite him is a thin old man. Lu Yanxue knows him. This man is Gu Shitong, the head of the family. He has a high status. Gu family and Lu family are the great families of martial arts. "Snow, come here." Seeing her, chen fan showed a smile on his face. Lu Yanxue answers cleverly and comes over with a small step. Gu Shitong glanced up at her. Even at the age of 60 or 70, he was shocked by the girl''s beauty. Lu Yanxue is very beautiful today. She is wearing a chiffon slim dress with a large black tight belt around her waist. She holds her small waist in one hand, and her feet are slim gold strapped high-heeled shoes with cool makeup. She has a kind of cool and attractive air. "What a beautiful little girl. No wonder she made this young master fall into the beauty land." Gu Shitong thought in his heart, but he said: "master Chen, your girlfriend is gorgeous, beautiful woman with hero, just right with you." "It''s too much of a house owner." Chen Fan slightly forehead, but did not refute. And next to Lu Yanxue also showed a reserved smile, more sat down she is Chen Fan woman''s identity. many family members see, suddenly adjust the attitude towards Lu family. Originally, I thought that the Lu family had lost their master and should never recover. However, I did not expect that Chen Fan was still in charge. The Lu family''s position in the world was still stable. After a few words of greeting, Gu Shitong got up and left. With Chen Fan''s interference, the martial arts gathering naturally could not go on, but in the past three days, it was not the martial arts from all over the world who came to see the new master. Among them, chen fan, who is in a high position, meets with Lu Yanxue every time. "Do you know? Since they thought I was your woman, their attitude towards me has changed a lot. I used to scold me for being a traitor of my family, but now I''m holding on all the time. My father, who used to be the head of a small department, is now promoted to vice president of Lu''s group, and my mother, who is also the general manager of a branch company. " When the crowd dispersed, Lu Yanxue said suddenly. "Oh, really?" Chen fan made a light response. "Why don''t you explain? Tell them that we have nothing to do with each other? " Lu Yanxue suddenly turns around and looks at chen fan like a torch. This young man, three days ago, was just a alchemist from Jiangbei. Three days later, he is the young master of tomorrow''s world, Chen beixuan. In his current status, even the head of the family and the richest man in the province have to salute him first. It should be a very glorious thing to be his woman. But Lu Yanxue knew that this young man had never liked her. Both in the past and now. If there is, it is just a pity and sympathy. "Explain? Why explain? " Chen Fan said calmly. "As I said before, I want you to be safe and happy for the rest of your life. The best way is to give you an unrestrained identity. From today on, the whole Lu family will hold you in their hands. You will get rid of all constraints and do whatever you want. " "In the future, if you like someone, you will marry him. Don''t worry about me." Lu Yanxue does not speak, but looks at Chen Fan silently. In the heart secretly sighs, you have given me an identity, but has also given me the biggest restraint. After seeing you, how can I take a fancy to others? Lu Hexuan, who was almost a perfect man before, was once so dazzling and blazing, but now he is also gloomy in front of Chen fan. Once upon a time, it is difficult to get rid of Wushan. Seeing the sea and other lakes is just a small pond. Seeing the clouds of Wushan, it''s not worth mentioning to see other clouds again. With Chen Fan in front, how can other men of the same generation enter Lu Yanxue''s eyes again?... Zhongzhou, the ancestral land of bajimen. A young man with a bandage on his hand is doing recovery training. He held the huge stone lock in his hand and slowly lifted it. Even if it would cause severe pain in his hands and sweat on his forehead, his face would not change at all. Next to the venue stands a valiant woman and a middle-aged man in a wheelchair. "Yum''s recovery is good, just a few days, the broken hand has been taken back, you can exercise." The middle-aged man said slowly. "Martial uncle mu, the only holy medicine left in the door has been given to elder martial brother. You..." the woman bowed her head and apologized. "Xiaoman, you don''t need to feel guilty about this. Baisheng is my hope for the future of Baji. The master''s seed. If he is abandoned, it will break my luck in the next few decades. " Mu Shan said with a smile. "Besides, I''m at the top of my inner strength, and I can recover several times as much as him. Even if it doesn''t depend on pills, it will only take a few more months. " "But Uncle mu..." Guo Xiaoman was still very sad. "Blame that damned Chen beixuan." The thought of the boy who rewarded them made her teeth itch. "Master can''t be humiliated. It''s just a lesson for me and yum." Mu Shan shook his head. "Who said he was a master? So young, can you be a master? I think you are scared by him, martial uncle mu. Maybe he''s just a good horizontal trainer. " Guo Xiaoman is unconvinced. Mushan did not speak, but he was not without doubt. When he returned to the door, the more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. Chen fan just gave a slap from the beginning to the end and received a punch from him. This kind of ability can be achieved by some people who have reached the peak of horizontal training, such as "horizontal training master". "Am I really mistaken?" Mu Shan bowed his head and said in secret. Horizontal training master and master are two concepts. The master is the real invincible person. He is only a master of horizontal training, and bajimen is not afraid of it. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings. As soon as Mushan answered, his face changed greatly. When he put down his mobile phone, his face was already dignified. "What''s the matter? Uncle mu Guo Xiaoman asked anxiously. Gao Baisheng, who was holding the stone lock, also stopped and looked at him. Mu Shan''s eyes changed several times, and finally sighed: "just now, Chen beixuan killed the Lu family leader in front of many warriors at the martial arts gathering." "The master of the Lu family?" Guo Xiaoman hasn''t reacted yet. Gao Baisheng''s face has changed. "Isn''t that a master?" "Not bad." Mushan said bitterly. Gao Baisheng was stunned on the spot, his face turned from black to white, from white to red, and finally became black and blue. He dropped the stone lock in his hand and strode to the room without looking back. Guo Xiaoman called after him, but he didn''t listen. Mu Shan beside sighed: "let him go." "It''s a barrier. If he doesn''t cross it, he will never be able to spy on the master''s position." "Uncle mu, is Chen beixuan really a great master?" Today, Guo Xiaoman can''t believe that a young man who is younger than them can become a great master? The more you practice martial arts, the more you know how difficult it is. How much you have to pay for every step forward. Even the peerless arrogance is often stuck in the master''s hands. He has to work hard to cultivate himself. Finally, he has accumulated a lot and burst in. And Chen Fan seems to jump out of the stone, a hand, on the master, shaking the world. "Lu Tianfeng is a real master who has been famous in the southern martial arts circles for decades. Chen beixuan can kill him in public, even if he is not a master, he is no different from a master. " Mushan said silently, a dim light flashed in his eyes. He returned to the door with a glimmer of hope. He thought that Chen beixuan might be a master of horizontal training, or he used the secret method to block his attack. But now the news broke all his hopes. "In our lifetime, Baisheng and I can''t surpass Chen beixuan. If we want revenge, we can only rely on Zhentang." Mu Shan looks at the distance leisurely. Such news is not only spread in bajimen, gujia, Taiji, Xingyi, and many schools of martial arts and Taoism, but also spread the following dialogue: "have you heard of it? There is a young master in Jiangbei. " "You mean master Chen of Jiangbei? I''ve heard the news a long time ago. It''s just bullshit. " "It''s not bullshit. Just this morning, the owner of the Lu family was killed in public." "What! Lu family leader, Lu Tianfeng? He''s a great master. He was killed? Who killed it? " "Chen beixuan, Chuzhou!" Chen Fan almost with an invincible posture, instantly swept half of China, from a nameless boy, to become the legend of the world, the youngest master! PS: the second one is guaranteed. The author will add the thank you list soon. Well, we will continue to work on the third shift tomorrow. Please ask for a monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 North Canada, northwest, Great Bear Lake. The northwest region is one of the regions closest to the Arctic Circle in Canada. The area of 1.17 million square meters is close to the Arctic Ocean, the annual temperature is below - 40 degrees, and the resident population is only 42000. Great Bear Lake is the largest lake in Canada, covering an area of 31000 square kilometers with a water depth of about 400 meters. It''s frozen all year round and impassable. From the sky, it looks like a huge ice mirror. At this time, on an island in the lake, there was an old man sitting there. The old man had white hair, but he was very young. He was dressed in white and covered with frost. He sat there motionless, like an ice sculpture standing on a lake from ancient times. In front of him, a thumb sized ice hole was chiseled out of the thick ice sheet, and he was fishing in the small hole. However, the old man''s fishing is different from that of ordinary people, he has no rod or rope in his hand, but just a hand to lift, from his hand, spread out a white silk line, this line seems to be real, has been extended out, deep into the ice cave, as if there are many meters away. If Lu Tianfeng saw it, he would be stunned. Lujiayunshou can be rigid or soft, and can condense gas into silk. But this kind of silk thread will not last long and will soon disappear. And the old man has been sitting here for three days and three nights. The white silk thread has never been broken and is as stable as a steel rope. I don''t know how much control this hand has over Lu Tianfeng. "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo A helicopter came from a distance and gradually decreased. When it was several meters above the ground, a figure suddenly jumped from the sky. When he was in the middle of the sky, he opened his hands like a bird''s wing. From behind him spread out the white fog, these fog condense into the umbrella shape, unexpectedly let him gently fall on the ground. The figure came, a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. The man has black hair, but his face is angular, his eyes are deep, and he is very handsome. He is a handsome man of mixed blood. If it is seen by domestic female fans, it is bound to scream. If the upper class members of northern Canada are present, they will surely recognize that this man of mixed blood is a leading figure in the Canadian Chinese circle. He has a lot of honor and the status of a member of Parliament, and his status is respected. It is also said that he is the leader of the Chinese circle. He secretly controls many arms, casinos and drug / product transactions, and his profits are more than billions of dollars every year. However, the half blood man came to the old man''s side, but he bowed his hand respectfully and said in Chinese: "teacher!" "Well!" The old man opened his eyes slowly. "Yila!" There was a flash of lightning in the void. The snowflakes falling in front of the old man were suddenly vaporized. The old man''s eyes have been condensed as essence, which can interfere with reality. The half blood man sees this, is under the skull deeply. He knew that this was because the old man''s spiritual strength had reached its peak and could not help spilling out. Thinking of this, the half blood man said with reverence: "Leishi, you are getting closer to the divine realm." "It''s a long way off." The old man''s voice was a little harsh and hoarse, as if he had not spoken for a long time. "The divine realm is very rare. At all times and in all over the world, there are only a few people who use martial arts to enter the divine realm. At this time, I just want to complete the cultivation of true Qi and step forward to the peak of the realm. " "The inner strength is used to train the body, the spirit is used to train the Qi, and the spirit is used to train the spirit." "If you want to step into the realm of God, it is not enough to rely on the body and Qi. The divine realm is like a deity. We must temper our spirit to the realm of generating electricity from the void, so that we can have a glimpse of the highest martial arts realm. " The old man said word by word. The half blood man put his hands on his head and stood upright. He did not dare to miss a word. It''s because what the old man said is the highest level secret of martial arts in the world, which can''t be touched by ordinary masters. Only the old man who can''t come out of the world can feel it. "What can I do for you when you come here?" The old man said slowly, and finally asked. He has been closed on the Arctic ice for ten years. Every day he is fishing for gas. When he is thirsty, he drinks ice lake water. When he is hungry, he kills beasts to satisfy his hunger. It is because of his lonely and quiet environment that he can devote his mind to martial arts and concentrate on it. He can gradually combine his true Qi with the infinite vitality between heaven and earth, and the martial arts will become more and more spiritual. This half blood man is his most outstanding disciple. He controls half of the Chinese circle in North America instead of him. He will never disturb his practice if it is not necessary. "Master Lei, younger martial brother Lin Hu is dead." The half breed man bowed his head. "Well." The old man''s face was still. He has many disciples, Lin Hu is just one of them, not outstanding. If he dies, he will die. If every disciple comes to him in case of an accident, how can he still have time to practice martial arts? "The man who killed him was a boy of seventeen." The half breed man continued. "Oh?" The old man seems to have raised a little interest. Although Lin Hu is not outstanding among his disciples, he is also the peak of his inner strength. He has to pass on his secret skill of thousand opportunities to lead.Such a great master was killed by a 17-year-old boy. Even with the old man''s knowledge, he was surprised. But it''s just a little surprise. He is now standing at the top of the world, looking at the world, he can compete with only a few people, not counting those mythical figures who can''t escape from the world. He has seen a lot of such young talents in his life, and even killed a few, which is nothing. "That person''s name is Chen beixuan. Not long ago, he stepped into the realm of transformation and was honored as" young master "!" The half breed man said again. "Young master!" The old man was slightly moved. How difficult the master''s way is! The old man didn''t touch this realm until he was 30 years old. A boy of seventeen or eighteen years old can enter the master''s realm. It''s terrible to be a genius in heaven. However, in the old man''s realm, I also know that there are several special secret methods or miraculous drugs that can force people into the realm. But I''m afraid only those real hermits or old monsters have such a secret method. Moreover, this kind of situation, the potential has been exhausted, almost no future to speak of. "Yes, three days ago, news came from Huaxia. The man killed Lu Tianfeng, the owner of the Lu family in Linzhou, in front of many warriors! " The half blood man said in a trembling voice. Although he heard the news many times, he still felt incredible: "and the spectators said that Lu Tianfeng was in his hands, like a toy, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t hurt the man at all. It is speculated that the man is a double master of both internal and external cultivation "PATA!" The silk thread in the old man''s hand was broken. The broken silk thread did not disappear. Instead, it floated on the ice, like substance. "Lei Shi!" The half blood man was shocked. He knew that his teacher had been maintaining this silk thread since he came to the ice field to study hard. Daily infusion of real Qi, let it gradually solidify and extend, and finally it has become the essence, and I don''t know how many meters it has grown under the ice sheet. Today, it was broken out of thin air. It can be seen how unstable the old man was when he heard the news. "No harm." The old man''s face did not move, but the electric light in his eyes became more and more powerful, like two bright pillars of light. "Although Lu Tianfeng is not an instrument, he is also a master who has been famous for decades. At that time, he had a secret fight with me. Although he was defeated by me, I couldn''t do it if I wanted to kill him. " Hearing what the old man said, the man of mixed race suddenly faded. At present, this old man is recognized as the first great master in Hongmen and even overseas, and is a great man. Even he was inferior to himself. How powerful was Chen beixuan. "A great master is like a dragon. It''s easy to defeat a great master, but hard to kill a great master. It''s even harder to kill a great master like a chicken!" The old man said and suddenly stood up. He used to stoop and look thin. But at this time, his back was like a high peak in the sky, and he was like a swordsman pulling out a magic sword. "But that was me 17 years ago, today. Why do you need your hands to kill Lu Tianfeng? " Said the old man, stamping his feet. Suddenly, the ice sheet with him as the center, which is about 100 meters in radius, burst completely, and the lake water surged. In the broken ice sheet, a silk screen covered with 100 meters thick white lines floats out of thin air. In the silk screen, countless salmon, lake trout and white fish are jumping and struggling, even including a seal more than two meters long. But the screen looks slim, but extremely flexible, no matter how hard you try, you can''t break free. "This... This..." the man of mixed blood was stunned. In front of him, the hundreds of meters of silk screen was not real, but pure Qi. There are thousands of fish in the net, at least several tons. The old man was able to lift several tons of heavy objects only with his genuine Qi. How terrible his strength is! "Ten years ago, I practiced Qi and became a silk thread. In the past ten years, I have not been sitting here all the time, weaving and practicing the Qi net. Ten years later, this network has spread over 100 meters, which can bind Canglong. I have this thousand machine air net, kill him Lu Tianfeng, how need to move a finger? " The old man laughed. I saw that the air net with a radius of more than 100 meters, actually clang between, coagulating like steel wire, fiercely toward the middle of a cage. "Tear it!" Innumerable fat fish were cut into innumerable pieces of meat out of thin air. Each piece of meat is only the size of a finger, and the size is surprisingly consistent. The sky full of blood rain, shrouded in hundreds of meters of ice, from high altitude, as if the ice lake above, blooming a blood flower. "Lei Shi!" The man of mixed race couldn''t help kneeling on the ground. It''s very easy to imagine the difference between martial arts and gods. The old man took a negative hand and strode away without looking at the place he had been staying for ten years. In the void, his voice came from afar: "departure, I want to go to China and meet Chen beixuan." "Yes, Lei Shi!" The half blood man raised his head fiercely, and his eyes were full of surprises. Seventeen years, since seventeen years ago when he lost to that man like a devil. This great master, who is famous overseas, will finally return to China."Chen beixuan, ye Nantian, you wait. This time, I Hongmen want to count all the enemies back. " The eyes of men of mixed blood shine coldly. PS: the first one is here. The author will write the second one right away. It will be the third one tonight. Please ask for a monthly ticket. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 "The King Kong Temple presents this secret method, the King Kong does not damage the body." "What do I want it for?" "A 500 year old medicine from the Li family." "It''s useful." "Sun Wudi of xingyimen made amends outside the gate." "Keep him waiting." One by one, Lu Yanwu reads out the list of gifts and reparations from various families, waiting for Chen fan to make up his mind. King Kong temple, xingyimen and Xin family have offended a master, so they naturally send gifts and apologies in fear. "Ding Yidao from Lingnan sent a $70 million luxury cruise ship..." Lu Yanwu felt funny when he read this. Ding Yidao is Ding Peng''s master. He has great internal strength. His unique skill of flying knife is known as being faster than a bullet in ten steps. He saw Chen Fan shake a body to become the master of the world, unexpectedly the butt Dian Dian Dian of his new purchase of a luxury cruise ship sent up. "Hum, I''ve got all the yachts. I''m afraid that next, someone will send a young model to master Chen." Ms. Jingyi stood aside and sneered coldly. She''s been living a miserable life these days. In front of her, chen fan cuts her master Qi Zhengyan in two and tramples on the dignity of Yao Shengu. Jing Yi thought she was going to die, but Chen Fan left her, just tied her to her side. Ms. Jingyi''s full name is "Zhou Jingyi". Although she is not tied or handcuffed now, she can move freely. Even a few magic weapons were on her, but she didn''t want to escape. Chen fan is so strong! Zhou Jingyi''s teacher, Qi Chang, is always a great magician at the top of the road. The string of pearls on his hand is a magic weapon of Tantric master. There are 17 body protection mantras in total. Each one needs a month''s blessing from the guru before it can be engraved into the beads. The 17 mantras are 17 months. But in fact, how can a guru do only one thing in 17 months? So it took the master six years and five months to refine the body protection weapon. In the end, it would not have been possible to give this magic weapon to others if it had not been for the medicine God valley. But it was the magic weapon that such a Dharma practitioner tried his best to refine, but it couldn''t stop Chen Fan''s attack. At this time, Zhou Jingyi had doubts about whether the valley master was Chen Fan''s opponent. "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Lu Yanxue retorts. At this time, Lu Yanwu could only stand on one side with her chest in her arms and did not dare to interrupt. These two women, one is said to be Chen Fan''s woman, and the other is Chen Fan''s woman, who is also a beautiful woman. When they fight with each other, she plunges in to seek death. Although Lu Yanwu has a noble status, she is not worth mentioning in front of a young master. "Chen beixuan, you are a great master. Why do you leave me? Are you going to be a little lover? " Instead of looking at Lu Yanxue, Zhou Jingyi looks directly at chen fan and sneers. Lu Yanxue also quickly looked at chen fan, nervous in the heart, she is also afraid of this. Chen fan was sitting on a red sandalwood chair with fragrant tea in his hand. Smelling the words, he put down his cup and got up and said, "well, it''s almost over here. It''s time for us to get down to business. " "What''s the matter?" Lu Yanxue was stunned. "You''re leaving?" Instead of answering, Chen Fan said to Zhou Jingyi, "aren''t you wondering why I didn''t kill you? It''s very simple. I need you to take me to yaoshengu. If you dare to attack me, I''ll take all the Millennium elixirs in your medicine Valley as an apology. " "How dare you?" Zhou Jingyi''s beautiful eyes were very big. She said, "it''s not enough for you to kill my master. Do you want to take the Millennium elixir from our Medicine Valley?" "You''d better kill me. I won''t lead the way." With that, Zhou Jingyi closed her eyes with a gesture of generosity. The two sisters of the Lu family also couldn''t bear it. Although Zhou Jingyi''s appearance is only beautiful, her temperament is poetic and full of Zen. If Chen Fan killed such a beautiful woman on the spot, it would be a pity. "Yes." Chen fan light way. "Anyway, there are many people who know the location of yaoshengu. You are just a guide, not irreplaceable. After I kill you, I''ll wash the whole medicine valley with blood as the price of your refusal. " "You Zhou Jingmeng opens his eyes and stares at chen fan. Chen Fan stood there, his eyes were indifferent, and his love didn''t seem like a joke. It''s more valuable than the emperor''s golden words. How can he make a joke. "Well, I promise you." Zhou Jingyi''s face was green and white, and she finally bowed her head. She believes that Chen fan can definitely do such a thing. Lu Tianfeng, Lu Tianlong and Qi Changlao, who are not in charge of the noble party, are killed by Chen fan. Such a demon king can''t be provoked by Yao Shengu. "Then let''s go." Chen fan turns around and goes away. The two sisters of the Lu family are stunned and follow him out. Only Zhou Jingyi stands in the room, her delicate fists tightly clenched, and endless shame and helplessness flash in her eyes. In the dismay of the Lu family, chen fan left Linzhou with Zhou Jingyi and Tongshan. They thought that after Chen Fan killed Lu Tianfeng and took control of the whole Lu family, he would indulge in extravagance. The Lu family even drew out several hundred million yuan of cash for Chen Fan''s expenses. Lu Yanwu''s recent job is to serve chen fan. Only by serving this master well can the status and power of the Lu family continue to be maintained.But everyone didn''t expect that Chen Fan left without a cent from the Lu family. Even Zhou Jingyi was very surprised: "do you know how much property the Lu family in Linzhou has accumulated over the years? The market value of the company''s shares is more than 10 billion. Not to mention other hidden assets. You left without a cent? " Even a great master, it''s very difficult to make tens of billions. After all, it''s a modern society. Can you fight missiles or cannons again? "Your eyes are too shallow to know my realm." Chen Fan leaned on the seat and answered faintly. What does money mean to him? The thousand year old medicine of medicine God Valley is the key point. With these miraculous medicines, he may be able to condense the Taoist body and enter the realm of tongxuan. At that time, the world will be so big, won''t he be allowed to dominate? "Arrogance." Zhou Jingyi lowered her head and whispered. "Hum, you can continue to be arrogant. When you get to the valley, I''ll see how the valley master will deal with you." As a disciple of the medicine God Valley, she is full of confidence in the valley master. After all, she is a Dharma practitioner and a king of Dan. Besides, the medicine God Valley is not only the king of Dan, but also many elders and worshippers. If so many people join hands, the master will never return. They were sitting on the train going south. It''s normal for Tongshan to be free from inspection with the ability of the Lu family. Chen Fan didn''t want a sleeper, but chose a business hard seat. Tongshan occupied a row of seats. Zhou Jingyi had to sit with Chen fan. She couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you take a plane? Let the Lu family trust this big man. " "It''s not safe." Chen Fan spits out three words flatly. Although the plane is fast, it is at an altitude of 10000 meters. In case of an accident, with Chen Fan''s present ability, it is almost dead. It''s more convenient to take the train. Besides, chen fan is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time to do it slowly. Zhou Jingyi is so angry that she doesn''t want to talk to Chen fan. So the three of them, in a dull way, drove south with the train. Yaoshengu is hidden deep in the mountains of Miao, which is like a paradise. Outsiders only know the general location at most, not the specific location. This is the reason why chen fan must take Zhou Jingyi with him. He lazily goes to search carefully, finds the place directly, calls the door and robs the elixir. The two first arrived in Lingxi capital. In addition to the railway station, a large number of taxi drivers swarmed up to solicit passengers. Tongshan to the front of a station, they were immediately frightened, stop. "How far is it from here to yaoshengu?" Chen fan light way. "First take a bus to Longshou City, then take a bus from Longshou city to its subordinate Shanyang County, and finally enter the mountain from Linshan town of Shanyang County. It''s about three days'' walk into the mountains, and it''s almost there. " Zhou Jingyi said. "So far? Every time you go out of the mountain, it takes so long? " Chen Fan frowned slightly. "Well, if it''s not so far away? My medicine Valley has long been broken through by you people who ask for medicine. " Zhou Jingyi doesn''t have a good way. "I''m not asking for medicine, I''m here to grab it." Chen Fan half a day back a sentence, immediately put Zhou Jingyi gas half dead. As it was getting late, the three spent the night in Donghua, the provincial capital. Instead of saving him money, Zhou Jingyi went directly to the most luxurious five-star hotel in Donghua city and chose the presidential suite, which cost at least ten thousand yuan a night. Chen Fan didn''t care about the card. Although he gave most of his money to sister an, he still had several bank cards on him, with each card ranging from tens of millions to hundreds of millions. The next day, the three decided to hire a car and go directly to Linshan Town, so they didn''t need to spend so much effort to transfer around. PS: second, it''s cold. I feel a little cold. However, the third watch will be written out, but the third watch is more likely to be late. Let''s go to bed first and watch o (¡É) tomorrow_ ¡É)O¡£ (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Chen fan and others found the best car rental company in Donghua city by inquiring at the front desk of the hotel. When they called, the manager opposite promised to charter a car to Longshou city. In the morning, when the three of Chen Fan arrived at yuanfan travel company, the manager was waiting at the door. After all, those who can afford to stay in a five-star hotel are big customers. It''s impossible to rent an ordinary car of two or three hundred thousand, or at least a luxury car of five hundred thousand. Sure enough, chen fan''s requirements are "spacious, tall, comfortable and capable of cross-country.". After all, the medicine valley they are going to is far away from the mountains. It is very likely that they will have to pass through many mountainous areas. The chassis of ordinary cars is very low, and they will go out in a pothole. And they take Tongshan, which is more than two meters tall, and it''s too difficult to get into a car. "It''s easy to do. I happen to have a luxury sport version of Range Rover here. It''s higher and bigger than ordinary range rover, but the price may be higher. The daily rent is more than 10000..." the manager said, carefully looking at them and measuring their payment ability. Chen Fan didn''t talk nonsense. He took out his bank card directly. "CMB''s platinum card." The manager swallowed the rest immediately. This young man is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He even holds this level of credit card. His account deposit in China Merchants Bank is at least tens of millions. "It''s supposed to be the children of big families or rich people." Thinking of this, the manager sent someone to drive out the luxury Range Rover. Sure enough, it''s bigger and higher, and it''s specially equipped with drivers. The driver is an old hand. He has been to all parts of Lingxi Province, especially Longshou city. Although he didn''t know the location of Linshan Town, he could easily find it by following the navigator. After getting on the highway, Chen fancai said to Zhou Jingyi: "now you can tell me the specific situation of yaoshengu." "Well, I''ll tell you. It''ll just kill you." Zhou Jingyi gave a cold hum. "Our medicine God Valley is the inheritance of Dan Ding, a branch of the middle ancient Taoist sect. Although it focuses on alchemy, the valley master stepped into the cultivation level as early as ten years ago. There are at least four elders like my master, and the others are more than 20." "In addition, there are also major offerings in our valley. Apart from those who are dead or absent, there are three peaks of Neijin. There are also 20 or 30 other people who have made great achievements in Neijin." "There are a lot of people in yaoshengu?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. The magic schools he had seen were ghost witch sect and Yin ghost sect. There are only three or two big cats and two little cats in the Yin ghost sect. Apart from Wu Shanhe''s brothers, only a few of them have entered the Tao, and they are all just beginning. For example, there are more than 30 Taoists in this medicine Valley, including many martial arts practitioners. It can be said that it is a super sect. "Now you know the power of my medicine valley." Zhou Jingyi raised her eyebrows and snorted: "if there were not so many experts, my medicine valley would have been leveled by the great masters. There are many families of martial arts and Taoism in the world, but the ones who can make pills are the Li''s and Shengu''s "The Li family mainly made friends with the upper class to treat the diseases of the top officials and the rich, while our medicine Shengu took the route of seclusion. If we didn''t rely on it, how could we avoid the world safely?" Chen Fan smelt speech, light way: "you are very strong, but also just let me spend more effort just.". What Chen beixuan wants to do is, in fact, only a medicine God Valley can block it. " "You." Zhou Jingyi is angry again. She used to be gentle and cold, but since she met chen fan, she has suffered a lot. Although Qi Changlao''s death was self seeking, she also knew that her master was wrong, but she still hated Chen Fan in her heart. After that, the car quieted down again. Chen Fan took the "congenital divine tree" from Zhou Jingyi and secretly absorbed its aura to improve the cultivation of Tao. This congenital tree comes from the congenital spirit tree, and the purity of its spirit is far better than that of ordinary jade. "After absorbing this sacred tree, I can complete one fifth of my Tao body. Then as long as there are enough miraculous drugs in the medicine Valley, I can refine the Tao body and step into the tongxuan." Chen Fan thought in his heart. Tongxuan and Zhuji are two realms. Once they enter into tongxuan, the supernatural power becomes itself. At that time, there is no need for him to use his hands and feet every time. All the way speechless, the car safely to Longshou City, at noon, the car stopped at the service station, a few people get off to eat. Chen fan doesn''t need to eat. It''s enough for him to take julingdan every day. However, no matter the driver or Zhou Jingyi, they are still in the body and need to use grains. Chen fan and his party are driving millions of luxury cars with drivers, beauties and bodyguards. He suddenly looks like a child of a big family, and he is extremely ostentatious. It doesn''t matter to Chen fan. Even if the whole universe looks sideways, he can calm down. But Zhou Jingyi can''t stand it. She always feels that the eyes around her are just like looking at the rich man''s little three. So she took out a delicate lady''s hat and put it on. She lowered the brim of the hat to cover her gorgeous face, and her eyes around her were less."You''re not pretty. Why do you wear a hat?" Chen Fan casually, the tears of Zhou Jingyi blow, hate teeth itch. "My aunt is a beautiful woman, do you understand! The temperament beauty, is not those coquettish cheap goods At this time, a line of motorcade stopped outside again, led by a Mercedes Benz S-class luxury car. A pair of young men and women came down from the car, while seven or eight bodyguards in black clothes came down from several off-road vehicles. "I''ll go. It''s more imposing than the one before. It''s got so many bodyguards." Someone''s hitting the tongue. "Wife, come and see the rich. If I have money in the future, I will drive a Mercedes Benz with 17 or 8 bodyguards and walk across the road to see who dares to provoke me. " The other man was jealous. In the crowd, the man and woman with many bodyguards into the restaurant. Their eyes first focused on Tongshan. Tongshan is too tall, sitting there is higher than ordinary people, looking very deterrent. Then I noticed chen fan and Zhou Jingyi. Chen Fan''s appearance is ordinary and is directly ignored. However, even though she is wearing a hat, Zhou Jingyi only shows her slim chin and a little red lips, but her gentle and jade like breath immediately attracts the attention of the first man. "Brother, don''t look. We have to go on our way." The girl beside the man murmured. "Cough, I didn''t see anything." The man gave an embarrassed smile. The two groups of people, well water, do not violate the river water, sit and order separately. It''s just that the man''s eyes are not aimed at Zhou Jingyi. For young men who came from a big family and read countless beauties, the temperament beauty like Zhou Jingyi is more likely to capture his heart. His heart is ready to move. He really wants to see what Zhou Jingyi looks like. It''s a pity that this trip has something important to do and can''t be delayed. Chen fan and others finished their meal and left. The car continues on the road. On the way to Longshou City, you have to go through five or six cities, with many service stations in the middle. I stopped once more and met the young man and woman again. In the evening, I stopped at the service station for the third time and ran into the young man and woman. The man couldn''t help it any more. He came over with a glass and said with a smile, "look at some of you in this direction. You''re going to Longshou city." "Longshou City, Shanyang town." Chen Fan Light answer way. "Oh, what a coincidence. We are going to Shanyang Town, too." The man''s eyes brightened, as if inadvertently testing: "little brother, is this with his wife?" "I''m not his wife. I have nothing to do with him." Zhou Jingyi rushed to explain. "Oh, I admit my mistake. I''ll give myself a penalty." Although the man drank a glass of wine, the smile on his face was even better. The next topic is mainly about Zhou Jingyi. According to the man, his name is Zhu Yuntao, and the girl is his sister Zhu Ruohan. The brother and sister are from Zhu''s family in Zhonghai. Zhu''s family is also a well-known family in Zhonghai, worth hundreds of millions. This time I came to Lingxi because my father was seriously ill and wanted to come to Longshou city for medicine. Zhu Yuntao is about 30 years old. He is dressed in a tailor-made casual suit. His appearance is not handsome, but his smile is very approachable. In addition, he is a child of a big family. He is graceful and knowledgeable. Even Zhou Jingyi, who has eyes above the top, seems to take a different look at him. "To seek medicine in Shanyang County? You''re not going to the valley of medicine. " Chen fan asked suddenly. "Brother Chen also knows the valley of medicine?" Zhu Yuntao was really surprised. The existence of yaoshengu is mysterious and unknown to outsiders. Zhu''s family also learned about the existence of Yao Shengu from a good master. The master was supposed to cure his father''s illness, but in the end he had nothing to do, so he told him that no one in the world could cure such incurable diseases except medicine Shengu. He thought that the news of the drug God valley was only known by his big family. Unexpectedly, a 17-year-old boy who met casually on the roadside also casually told the story of the drug God valley. He suddenly a Leng, suddenly way: "Chen brothers and a group of people, is also to Medicine Valley for medicine?" Zhu Yuntao clapped his hands and laughed: "that''s great. We can just get together." Chen fan is silent, and Zhou Jingyi sneers to herself. This guy is not going to ask for medicine. He is going to take medicine. The thousand year elixir is the secret collection of the medicine God valley. Even the valley master can''t use it easily. He''s so good that he wants to take all the elixirs as an apology. If King Dan knows, he can''t fight with him. Knowing that Chen Fan and others were also going to yaoshengu, Zhu Yuntao was ready to continue to make friends when his sister Zhu Ruohan said in a cold voice: "brother, why do you talk so much with a few strangers? They may have come to wish us a happy family. " Zhou Jingyi''s body is stiff, and Zhu Yuntao''s face is also full of embarrassed smile. Only Chen fanduan sat still, as if he didn''t hear. PS: the late third watch is here. Wuwu, I''m so sorry. The author wanted to write the third watch last night, but he had a cold and was dizzy all the time. At last, he didn''t hold on. Today, I will try to write as much as possible to make up for you... I have no face to ask for tickets. The author will go to code first, Wuwu. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 "Mr. Chen, Miss Zhou and her sister have been in a bad mood recently because of her father''s serious illness, and they are a little grumpy. I''m here to make amends for her. " Zhu Yuntao apologized quickly. His modest attitude immediately won Zhou Jingyi''s approval, and even Chen Fan nodded secretly, just like the elite children of a big family. Often look down on people, just because you have no ability, purely relying on family power, nothing. "What''s the matter with your father? Do you want to go to the medicine Valley to ask for medicine?" Chen fan asked. At Chen Fan''s level, it''s easy for him not to speak. If he does, it means that he may intervene in this matter. If Zhu Yuntao knew Chen Fan''s ability, he would have been overjoyed to ask Chen Fan for help. But Zhu Yuntao, who didn''t know his identity, just shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "it''s not a disease, but a strange toxin. What Taoist priest Zijin Guanxian, who is friendly with my family, said is most likely a curse or even voodoo of Miao, so he suggested that we go to the medicine God Valley to seek medicine." "It turned out to be poisoning." Zhou Jingyi nodded. No wonder that little girl is so alert. Her father is poisoned, and it''s not ordinary poison. It''s more like a magician''s curse or strange poison. It''s obvious that someone is targeting at Zhu family. It''s just right to be more vigilant. "I don''t know where Mr. Chen and Ms. Zhou came from, and why did they go to yaoshengu?" Zhu Yuntao suddenly asked. "I''m from Chuzhou. As for going to the medicine Valley..." Chen Fan said nothing. Zhu Yuntao thought that he had something to hide. Instead of asking more questions, he replied, "Chuzhou? Is Chuzhou in Jiangnan province? I know a boss in Chuzhou, surnamed Yan, who is engaged in textile. " "Fat face." Chen Fan nodded. "Yes, it''s boss Yan. It seems that Mr. Chen is really from Chuzhou. It''s my faux pas." Zhu Yuntao was relieved. Although Yan pangzi''s name is big in Chuzhou, few people know about him. Chen fanneng said that he was really from Chuzhou. Zhu''s opponent, obviously, has little to do with Chuzhou. After eliminating the suspicion, Zhu Yuntao''s smile increased. He has a wide range of knowledge and humorous remarks, and takes care of all aspects. Even chen fan is willing to insert a few words occasionally. It was his sister who stood there with her chest in her arms. Although she didn''t say more, she could see the arrogance between her eyebrows. "They are all brothers and sisters. One is gentle, the other is low minded. This is the problem of childhood education." Chen Fan sighed. Zhu Yuntao was obviously cultivated as a successor of his family. He was top-notch in temperament, speech, ability and skill. What Chen fan has seen since his rebirth, no matter Li Yichen, Chu Minghui or even Chen an, is far worse than him. Only Shen Junwen in the memory of his previous life can beat him a little. His sister, Zhu Ruohan, is a beautiful woman in a white Chanel suit and fine makeup. But it''s just an ordinary Miss Bai Fumei. Her mind, insight, and city are both heaven and earth compared with her brother. It''s estimated that Zhu''s family didn''t spend too much time on her. She was just raised by ordinary children. In the future, she would marry a family. "Since we all go to the medicine Valley to ask for medicine, how about going all the way?" When he was ready to leave, Zhu Yuntao suddenly asked. Zhou Jingyi is obviously a little moved. She has long felt tired and crooked in the face of Chen Fan''s light smelly face and the expressionless wood on Tongshan''s face. It''s rare to meet a person who can keep up with her in knowledge, and everyone has a good chat. If we can move forward together, it''s a good thing. Zhu Ruohan curled his lips, but said nothing more. Chen Fan didn''t comment, so he nodded at will. Range Rover joined Zhu''s team and everyone went to Shanyang County together. When we got to Shanyang County, it was already 12 o''clock at night. Zhu''s family has already reserved the most luxurious hotel in Shanyang County in advance, and Zhu Yuntao has also reserved rooms for Chen Fan and paid for them. This small amount of money is nothing to Chen fan, but it can be seen that Zhu Yuntao is a good man. A sleepless night. The next day, the motorcade roared to Linshan town. After arriving here, Zhu Yuntao was busy looking for a guide to enter the mountain, while Chen Fan sent the Land Rover driver away. He didn''t know how long it would take him to get out of the mountain this time, and the mountain road was so rough that no good SUV could get in. It seems that a lot of people came to the medicine Valley to ask for medicine, and the guide soon found it. "Oh, let me tell you, I don''t know how many times I''ve walked this mountain road. Every year, a lot of rich people like you come to the town to ask for medicine from the immortals in the mountains. But most of them can''t find anything to move the immortals. They can only go back and forth from where. " The guide is an old man named Lao Li. In his mouth was a precious cigarette from Zhu''s family. "There are immortals in the mountains?" Zhu Yuntao said strangely. "That''s right. The Taoist masters of yaoshengu have great powers, they can drive fire and water, and they can make people white bones. What is not immortal?" Lao Li said enviously: "the young man of Lao Wang''s family next door was said to have a bone when he was young, so he was taken into the valley by the Taoist priests. We are the stockade, village and town hundreds of miles around the 100000 mountain. As long as there are children in the family who are chosen by the valley, they will become the village''s richest peopleChen fan is not surprised. How can the medicine God Valley be short of money? I don''t know how many rich people give money to them. If you leak a little bit, it will be enough for these people around here to live happily. "Can you please move these Taoist priests only if you can move them?" Zhu Yuntao frowned. He thought that the medicine God valley was the same as those old traditional Chinese medicine doctors in the secular world, just give money, but he didn''t expect that there was such a rule. "That is, the Taoist priests are all immortals. Your little money is just a secular object. How can you move many elders of yaoshengu?" Lao Li shook his head. "Well, I don''t believe it. One million is not enough, ten million is not enough, one hundred million is not enough! I don''t believe they don''t want a hundred million in front of them. " Zhu Ruohan sneered. "Hey, hey, what''s a hundred million?" Unexpectedly, Lao Li said with disdain: "last time, there was a super rich family on Hong Kong Island. What''s their surname Zheng? That''s what you thought. At that time, I also hired my old Li to go to the mountain to prepare a billion yuan to buy the magic medicine in the valley. As a result, he was directly expelled by the elders. " "Hong Kong Island tycoon, surnamed Zheng? Is it the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island? " Zhu Yuntao asked suddenly. "Yes, it''s the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. The old man of their family is said to have lived to his nineties and is dying. So his granddaughter came to the medicine Valley to ask for medicine. Just as the young lady thought, just smash the money. What happened? After hearing this, the elders of the valley drove them out, and issued a ban, never allowing them to enter the valley again. " Lao Li nodded. This time, Zhu Ruohan was completely aphasia, and even Zhu Yuntao''s face changed greatly. The Zheng family on Hong Kong Island is a real rich family. The reputation of Mr. Zheng has spread all over the Chinese community. Compared with the Zheng family, the Zhu family is much inferior, and its assets are only several billion. Chen fan is a little stunned, did not expect the Zheng family also came to ask for medicine. He glanced at Zhou Jingyi. Zhou Jingyi raised her chin triumphantly, and her small appearance clearly said: "you finally know the status of my medicine God valley." It''s funny to see Chen fan, not to mention the Zheng family. It''s the president of a country who came to Shengu to ask for medicine. What does it have to do with him? When the time comes, you can go directly to the mountain gate and take the elixir. What can the medicine Valley do for him? Seeing that his always arrogant sister was frightened, Zhu Yuntao quickly lowered his posture and asked: "Mr. Li, what gifts should we bring into the mountain for the Taoist priests of yaoshengu to accept?" When was Lao Li honored as "Lao Li" in his life? What''s more, an obvious young master of a rich family called him that, and his face turned into a chrysanthemum: "well, you asked the right person. According to my Lao Li''s experience, the Taoist priests in the valley don''t think much of money and gold. But if you send jade, precious medicinal materials, antiques or magic weapons, most of them will accept them. " "Jade, medicinal materials, antiques, magic tools?" Zhu Yuntao breathed a sigh of relief. It''s hard to find magic and medicinal materials, but there are a lot of jade and antiques. This time, just in case, he took a lot of precious jade, which should be enough. Thinking of this, he was very glad to ask the Taoist priest before he left. Otherwise, I''m afraid Zhu Yuntao, like his sister, would drag a sack of cash into the valley and be driven out directly. When everything was ready, the crowd began to enter the mountain. There is only one mountain road to yaoshengu, which is very rugged. There are many poisonous and smoky miasma on the way. If you don''t have a guide, you may be in danger. In addition, there are many beasts and poisonous insects in the mountain forest. You can often see cobra, Golden Snake and other poisonous snakes. If it had not been for Chen Fan and his party and Lao Li, an old mountain tourist, there would have been casualties. "I''m afraid only martial arts people can come and go this way often. After a long time, most people will be in danger." Chen Fan looked at him secretly. With this kind of natural protection, plus many experts in the valley, dozens of people entered the Tao. No wonder yaoshengu can stand alone in the mountains, and has been aloof from the world for hundreds of years. Two days later, after a long mountain journey, they finally arrived at the gate of Yaoshen valley. Lao Li pointed to the valley in the distance and said, "that''s the valley of medicine, but we can''t get in. If you want to ask for medicine, you can only see what the Taoists mean. " When people looked at it, they saw a cliff like a natural moat standing in front of them. There was only a small valley mouth on the cliff. And the mouth of the valley has long been sealed by the walls made of bluestones. The three Zhang high blue stone wall encircles the valley of medicine God and makes it a paradise without any disturbance. "It''s beautiful." Zheng Ruohan sighed. At this time, I saw several figures on the wall. These figures jumped down the ten meter high wall and came back to the crowd like fast horses. PS: today, the first one to guarantee the bottom is presented. The author continues to code for more writing_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 PS: the title of the chapter is wrong. This is "immortal master, these people are all here to get the elixir." Lao Li quickly bowed to the emperor. These people are all wearing strong black clothes, but they are not ancient clothes. It is obvious that although yaoshengu lives in seclusion, it is still closely related to modern society. The leader was a young man. He was arrogant and said coldly, "don''t I tell you that the valley doesn''t receive visitors during this period of time? Why did you bring people? " "This... This..." Lao Li was embarrassed. He couldn''t say that these people were too generous. He couldn''t help it at last. "Forget it. I don''t care about that." The young man also knows Lao Li''s character, but turns to Zhu Yuntao and others. His eyes fell on Tongshan and Zhou Jingyi, but they passed quickly. Although Tongshan is tall and tall, it is also a virtual shelf in the eyes of young men. Zhou Jingyi wore a hat and lowered the brim. He didn''t recognize it. He just felt that the woman was a little familiar. "Is it you who come to the valley to ask for medicine?" Young man light way. "Yes, immortal master, I''m Zhu Yuntao from Zhonghai Zhu family. This is shemei. This is Mr. Chen and Ms. Zhou. " Zhu Yuntao also recovered from the shock and quickly introduced him. "I''m not an immortal. I''m just a doorkeeper. Just call me Meng Tian." Although Meng Tian said so, the pride between his eyebrows did not diminish at all. Zhu Yuntao, who dares to believe his words, Meng Tian can jump down from the city wall several meters high without injury. This is already an extraordinary ability. Besides, the seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s gate really offends others. I''m afraid he can''t even enter the first gate. "The immortal master is too modest." Zhu Yuntao accompanied the smiling face and quietly sent a bank card, which was specially pasted with a note, marked with the amount and password. A series of zeros, a total of one million. Meng Tian accepted it without moving. It''s the elders and alchemists in the valley who really don''t care about money. He''s just a worshipper of martial arts. In the future, he will often walk in the secular society. Naturally, more money is better. Zhu Yuntao was relieved to see Meng Tian accept the money. Meng Tian said with a smile: "well, it''s not a coincidence that you''re here. These days, the elders of the valley, Dan masters, have all gathered together to discuss a big event, so they probably don''t have time to make pills for you." "Ah? What''s the big deal? How could it startle many immortal masters in the valley? " Zhu Yuntao and others are very strange. Meng Tian smiles but says nothing. Only Chen Fan guessed that the news that he had killed elder Qi had shocked the valley. The elder who entered the peak of Taoism was killed, and her direct disciple Zhou Jingyi didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. How could the elders of yaoshengu sit still? However, it is obvious that they will not talk to these secular people about this kind of thing. "Well, I''ll take you to settle down and see what the elders and Dan masters say." Meng Tian was silent for a moment. He seemed determined and gritted his teeth. Zhu Yuntao was very happy and quickly put on a card. Meng Tian took it and said, "go in and keep quiet. Don''t talk. If you collide with Dan masters, they will be driven out of the valley." "Yes, I''ll see." Zhu Yuntao and others nodded. The entrance of the medicine God Valley is sealed by the blue stone wall, and nothing can be seen inside. But into the valley, you will find that the valley is very wide, full of more than ten football field size. In the valley, there are a lot of buildings, many small buildings with two or three floors, many of which were built in the period of the Republic of China. The valley is not what Chen Fan thought. There are some Taoists and martial arts practitioners, and many ordinary people living here. It is estimated that they are all the disciples, relatives and descendants of the elder Dan masters in yaoshengu. After all, they have lived in this medicine Valley for hundreds of years, and they can''t survive on just a few people. In the center of the valley, there are many halls built on the mountain. Qingshi hall is very tall, stretching all the way to the mountain. The man pointed to the buildings and said: "there is the hall of medicine, where the valley master is. The elders and Dan masters gather to discuss cultivation. And the residential areas below are where we live. " "I don''t know if the valley master can do it?" Zhu Yuntao asked in a low voice. "Ha ha, what kind of person is the valley master? He is an immortal in the sky. It will be your great fortune to ask an elder to do it for you. " Meng Tian sneered. At this time, in front of a group of people, head is a solemn middle-aged man. When people around him saw him, they got out of the way and bowed their heads. It was obvious that middle-aged people had a high status. When the young man saw him, he rushed over and said with a smile: "master Hu Dan, these people are all here to ask Dan for medicine." In the medicine God Valley, the highest position is naturally the valley master, followed by several elders, and then the Dan master. The so-called Dan master means that you can make pills and make medicines. They have a high status and are much higher than ordinary Taoists and martial arts practitioners. This master Hu Dan is in charge of receiving guests in yaoshengu."Oh?" Hu Dan frowned slightly. "Don''t you mean we don''t receive visitors recently? Why did you bring them in? " "This..." young man embarrassed straight smile. "Hum." Master Hu Dan had known their temperament for a long time. Instead of pestering them, he turned to Zhu Yuntao and other humanitarians: "gentlemen, recently in Tianfeng Valley, the elder and master Dan are discussing important matters. If you want to get pills, how about living here for a few days?" He said, pointing to a group of onlookers: "they also come to ask for medicine these days, but they have to wait here for the time being." Sure enough, the brothers and sisters of Zhu''s family saw that these people were all wearing expensive brands, which were out of place with other people in the valley. Obviously, they were all rich and high-ranking officials seeking medicine from outside. "But my father is poisoned. He can''t wait that long." Zhu Yuntao''s face changed slightly. His journey has been delayed for three days. If three days are added to his return journey, it may take seven or eight days. The idle Taoist priest can only guarantee his father''s life span of ten days and a half months. No matter how long, the toxin will spread, and it will be difficult for Da Luo Jinxian to save him. "Well, I can''t help it. I can''t make the decision." Hu Dan shook his head. "Master Hu Dan, do you think you can do something about it?" Zhu Yuntao stepped forward and wanted to give presents as before. Results with a wave of his sleeve robe, Hu Dan said coldly: "what do I want from Shengu? You will present billions of assets to the elders. " Zhu Yuntao was stunned, but he quickly changed his bank card into a valuable piece of suet jade. Only with a smile on his face did Hu Dan say: "well, since you are so sincere, there is no way to go." Master Hu Dan pointed to the stone path that went all the way to the Qingshi Hall: "according to the rules set by our early Valley master, if the beggars are sincere, they can kneel down all the way to the medicine temple. In any case, the elders must promise to rescue him. " The stone road to the medicine temple is hundreds of meters long. Kneel down all the way, don''t you have to wear your knees and forehead? Wish if Han think of this, immediately pale. But Zhu Yuntao''s face changed, and he finally gritted his teeth and said: "good! For the sake of my father, what can this be? " He said, bang when a bow. Hu Dan nodded with approval, with a smile in his eyes. Yao Shengu made this rule to reflect the authority of the clan. You see, all these medicine seekers have to kneel down and come. How respectful they are to our Dan master, let''s make a move for them. "The young man has a heart." "That''s right. Most people can''t do it." "Isn''t he Zhu Yuntao of Zhu family? I saw it when I went to Zhonghai. I wish my family happiness. " Other people nearby also praised it. After listening to the praise of the people around, Zhu Ruohan was beaming again. Her two proudest things in this life, one is her own appearance, the other is her brother who has ability. But Chen Fan frowned slightly and said, "they are just asking for medicine? It''s not your follower slave. Why do you want him to kneel down all the way? It''s insulting. " "Hum, it''s the rule of our medicine God valley. How can you just question it." Hu Dan''s face turned cold when he heard the speech. When would anyone dare to question him as a master of medicine? Besides, he''s a little guy. "But I''ll tell you what I''m talking about. It''s up to me to ask for medicine." "You don''t even have this intention. I don''t think you are sincere in asking for medicine. At that time, even if the elders have finished their discussion, I will tell them about it. " When Hu Dan said this, many people immediately looked at Chen Fan with different eyes. "Those like you who dare to contradict master Dan would have banished you if master Hu hadn''t been magnanimous." Meng Tian said coldly. Even Zhu Ruohan said, "my brother didn''t say anything. What are you doing here?" Zhu Ruohan has long been dissatisfied with Chen Fan and others, especially the woman in the hat and her brother. Zhu Ruohan has a best friend who has always liked Zhu Yuntao. Naturally, she is more hostile to Zhou Jingyi. "Ah, this boy is not sensible. The Dan masters are noble. Can you be a little guy to contradict?" "He''s suffering now." "Ha ha, a trip for nothing." There was a lot of discussion around, and many people shook their heads and sighed. Hu Dan was even more proud. He stroked his beard and looked like an expert. Yao Shengu, as a major medicine at that time, should have such style and rules. If cats and dogs can come up to ask for medicine, how can it reflect the majesty of our Medicine Valley? "Who says I''m here for medicine?" Chen Fan suddenly said. As soon as he said this, everyone was stunned, including master Hu Dan, who frowned fiercely and said, "I''m not here to ask for medicine. What are you doing in my medicine Valley? Can you challenge me? ""Ha ha? How can it be that there are so many old masters in the medicine Valley here, and they dare to provoke? " Meng Tian shook his head. Even Zhu Ruohan and Zhu Yuntao were surprised. What did chen fan do without asking for medicine? At this time, Chen fanmeng stepped forward and said: "Chen beixuan of Chuzhou, come to visit the master of yaoshengu!" The sound was like thunder, which spread all over the world. Combined with the echo of the mountain wall around the valley, it is more like thunder roaring, cannon falling, people''s ears dizzy and at a loss. "You?" Everyone around him was stunned. Hu Dan even pointed at him with a look of disbelief. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Since the jade talisman was given to Xiao Qiong, chen fan has no magic weapon. However, he had reached the late stage of foundation construction, and was only half a step away from tongxuan. At this time, all kinds of magic came at hand, and he didn''t need the help of chalcedony. He jumped up, holding a huge golden mask in his hand, and covered all the magic in the sky. "Boom!" The vitality explodes, and there are countless colorful changes in the sky. That''s the effect of the magic method hitting the Vajra mantra. The magic that Chen Fan tried his best to release is the magic of the immortal family and its tenacity. Even if you are attacked by so many techniques at the same time, you are just shaking violently and on the verge of breaking, but not really breaking. "How could it be?" Many medicine God Valley elders and Dan master''s eyes will stare out. They are absolutely right. Chen Fan''s use of pure Daoism is not internal strength at all. The golden mask was magnificent and tenacious, just like the body protection magic of Dharma practitioners. Otherwise, if you just carry it with your body, even if a master is here, he will be torn to pieces by many spells. "Isn''t Chen beixuan a master of martial arts? How can you do it? " The old man in black lost his voice and exclaimed. "Double cultivation of law and martial arts! Practice both law and martial arts The elder''s face changed wildly. When he said that, everyone was stunned. Double cultivation of law and martial arts refers to a person practicing both martial arts and martial arts at the same time, but it''s just a legend. It takes a lot of time and energy to practice both internal strength and Taoism. Most people are just as reluctant to practice. Even if a genius practices at the same time, he often spends three times or more effort, which is not worth the loss. So we''re just talking about the cultivation of both Dharma and martial arts. No fool will really practice both at the same time. "It''s said that Wudang has an ancient Taoist school practicing martial arts, which is called the unity of two aspects. This person is not a member of Wudang ancient Taoist school." The second elder was surprised. "You know it''s just a legend. Wudang has been declining for a long time and has long been a tourist attraction. The ancient Taoist school hasn''t existed for decades. Who knows if it''s dead or not. " The old man in black scoffed. "In the face of the enemy, there is no quarrel." Cried the elder. Many elders, Dan Shi, were surprised. They all looked up and saw that Chen fan had already stepped on the sky like a cloud dragon. He rushed to the crowd. He flies in the air and gathers countless talismans in his hand to form a golden magic sword. Chen fan holds the sword as if heaven will descend to earth. "Let''s do it together!" A few of the inner force warriors rushed up, and many elder Dan masters also began to gather their magic power and master the Taoist Dharma. "Chop!" With a wave of the golden lightsaber in Chen Fan''s hand, it condenses into a golden thread and cuts it in an instant. "Ah Before they could even scream, they suddenly found that their upper body and lower limbs were separated from their waist. Chen Fan cut them in two. True martial arts sword, invincible! On that day, chen fan used this sword to cut the mysterious monster "Yin snake", not to mention a few powerful people? "You dare!" The three great masters with the highest inner strength see that they are all attracted by them. They may even be their disciples or subordinates. Now they are killed by Chen fan like chickens. How can they not hate them. "Angry dragon boxing!" The middle-aged man at the head stamped his feet fiercely, and his clothes burst open. I can only see the vertebrae tumbling like a dragon, the muscles bulging, the strength from the foot through the waist, and finally condensed into the fist. He soared up like an angry dragon. His fists were powerful, and even a stream of invisible Qi power surrounded him, forming a dragon head like fist power. At that moment, the middle-aged man suddenly broke through the peak of inner strength and stepped into a half step situation, which was quite different from sun Wudi and Gu Shitong. "It''s a good boxing technique. It''s the best way for the angry dragon to turn over." Exclaimed the old man in black. "Wugong was born in the northwest Wu family, and nu Long Quan is a master of martial arts, which is no worse than the cloud hand of Lu family. He was able to show it. Even a master can fight. " Another worship of the peak of inner strength frowned. Wu Gong is also full of confidence in his fist. If ye Nantian was here, he would be able to make several moves, and then many martial artists and warlocks would rush on. "Cut again!" Chen Fan''s eyes were indifferent. He struck the sword again and cut it out. I saw the golden thread condense into silk, as if the space is cut into two. The strength of the dragon shaped fist and his body were cut by Chen Fan from beginning to end like a knife cutting butter. "Ah! Ah When the middle-aged man split into two parts in the air, he let out a shrill scream and fell to the ground. Awe the audience! Under Chen Fan''s real martial arts sword, the master''s martial arts, the northwest martial arts school, and the half step realm are just like the cream under a steel knife, without any obstruction. "It''s terrible. This man is terrible." Many of them trembled and did not dare to go up again. Wugong is the strongest among them. Even such a great master can''t stop Chen Fan''s sword, let alone them."Boom!" At this time, many magic masters gathered their magic power again. There are countless fireballs, red flames, ice blades and golden arrows. There are deep and shallow accomplishments of these practitioners, but they do it at the same time, condensing the vitality in the void, and often the magic power will increase by one or two. "Three cuts!" Chen Fan drinks softly, and the lightsaber strokes in the air, forming a perfect Golden Circle, which covers the area within three meters around him. The sword Qi is sparkling, which seems to exclude everything in the world. Even the vitality can''t exist in this field. In a flash, chen fan showed his "Zhenwu sword field" with extremely high swordsmanship. Within three feet, ten thousand methods will not invade! This is the real power of Zhenwu sword. As an immortal magic handed down by Zhenwu Xianzong, Zhenwu sword is not only invincible, it can cut everything, but also break all Taoism. The cultivator of Zhenwu immortal sect, with a Zhenwu sword, can cross the starry sky and make enemies with thousands of people. "Bang bang!" Countless Taoist techniques hit and were cut into two pieces by the sword field in an instant, and then dissipated in the air. Chen fan is like a huge cutting. Once any spell touches the sword field, it will be cut in two. "No!" See this situation, many old Qi color change. If for the first time Chen Fan only stopped their attack by magic, what Chen Fan shows now is the perfect way of "the unity of law and martial arts". To coagulate the sword with skill, to break the law with sword. This level of realm is totally beyond the imagination of the practitioners on earth. "Chop! Chop! Cut Before the magic had gone away, chen fan rushed over with his sword. He saw the golden lightsaber in his hand cut out in a series and condensed into golden semicircles in the air. These semi-circular swords are invincible. Whether they are weapons, bodies or rocks, they are all cut into two sections. "Ah... Ah... Ah!" The sound of wolves and ghosts. In an instant, chen fan had already rushed to Zhuchang''s old body. "Chen beixuan, how dare you do that!" The elder''s eyes are red. In this moment, many of the warriors in yaoshengu have suffered a lot. The golden sword will be either dead or wounded when it comes to it. It''s really terrible. With a loud drink, a black stone in his hand burst open, and a white lightning with thick arms, like a silver chain, went to Chen fan. "Thunder Stone of heaven''s way!" Many elders took a breath. As we all know, this Thunder Stone is the treasure of the elder. At that time, he once made a "pill for breaking thunder" for a real person in the Heavenly Master''s way, and that real person gave him this Thunder Stone. It is said that this Thunder Stone has absorbed the power of thunder for decades at the top of the dragon and tiger mountain. Once it explodes, its power is no less powerful than that of a Heavenly Master. "Chop!" Facing the blazing thunder that broke the air and brought infinite electric light, chen fan just gave a light drink and the Zhenwu sword was cut out again. "Bang!" It''s the sound of thunder. Thunder method is different from other spells. It is said to be the first attack in the world and the most powerful. Even a master of horizontal training, who was attacked by real Lei FA, might be seriously injured and killed on the spot. All people look at the past with expectant eyes. Leishi is the treasure of the elder. If it doesn''t work, I''m afraid only the valley master can do it. "Hoo In a flash of fire and lightning, chen fan rushed out with his sword. Except for the golden light on the Zhenwu sword, he was unharmed. "Too strong... This man is too strong." At this time, even the elder could not help shaking his legs. That''s a full blow from the real master of heaven. Under Lei FA, even other real people don''t dare to take it. Chen fan, by virtue of his skill of making a sword, broke the thunder. What is the means? You can''t do it with ordinary people. "Poof The two Dan masters who came forward to try to block were transformed into four sections by Chen fan. At this time, he had already rushed to the elder. The elder gritted his teeth fiercely. The necklace on his chest burst open, and a golden light curtain enveloped him. This is also the "body protection weapon" refined by master Tantric. Although elder Da''s weapon has only one layer of light curtain, it is thicker than elder Qi''s nine layers. It is the last treasure to protect the body at the bottom of the box. The elder paid a huge price to get the job. "Can this stop me?" Chen Fan chuckled, and the sword came. At the moment, he didn''t even use duanshanhe, and with the power of Zhenwu sword, he cut the light curtain. The blade of the sword points to the elder''s neck. The elder gave a bitter smile and closed his eyes until he died. At this time, even if he had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not stop Chen Fan''s sword."Stop it A clear drink came from afar. Although the sound came from the medicine Temple hundreds of meters away, it was like talking in people''s ears. "Master of the medicine God Valley, you have come out at last." Chen Fan laughed. PS: the first one is here. The author will continue to write the second one. Today, I will continue to write the third one to compensate you. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 "Chen beixuan, you are a great master. Why bother the younger generation?" A clear figure came, and he could cross seven or eight meters in one step. Hundreds of meters away at his feet, but also the things between the fingers. When they got closer, they saw that this was an old man in a blue Taoist robe. Although the old man''s hair is gray, his face is very ruddy, his skin is as delicate as a baby, his hair is crane, his face is fairyland. "Valley master." All the people in yaoshengu cried sadly. The man who came here is the "Dan king" of the valley of medicine God. It is said that he is the real person who practices Dharma. Yao Shengu''s death and injury are really terrible. I''m afraid that I haven''t met such a tragedy since Li Gu. Under the real martial arts sword, there is nothing but cutting. You are the most talented master or the alchemist. We all expect the valley master to take revenge. Zhu Yuntao and others were stunned. Is this still the rich youth he knew all the way? It''s like killing a God. Zhu Ruohan even more trembled and shrank behind her brother, only daring to show a pair of frightened little eyes. "When Qi Zhengyan, a handsome man from yaoshengu, besieged me, he didn''t care that I was a junior." Chen fan light way. "Zhengyan is dead. Isn''t master Chen willing to give up?" Dan Wang said in a deep voice. "Even if I want to give up, would you like to go to yaoshengu?" Chen Fan laughs. In his hand, he pressed the empty symbol, and two huge voices resounded through the valley. "Also... Can''t we kill Chen beixuan when so many of us join hands?" "... it''s impossible to besiege Chen beixuan on a large scale... But if the valley master asks two or three masters and real people to join hands, he will be 70% or 80% sure to surround and kill him." Hearing these two voices, everyone in yaoshengu turns pale at the same time. Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, they see ghosts. Naturally, everyone is familiar with this voice. They are the five elders and the elder. Before, we discussed what Chen Fan said when he was besieged in the hall of medicine, but we didn''t expect that Chen Fan recorded it with magic and released it in public. In this way, how can we blame Chen Fan for his heavy hand? You''re going to kill people and blame others for fighting back. "How about my phonics? I''d like to invite the valley master to have a taste. " Chen Fan said with a faint smile. When he entered the valley at that time, he went into the temple of medicine with divine thoughts. Originally, his idea could only detect 100 meters, but now it can cover hundreds of meters since the golden statue. Just when he found out that the people in yaoshengu were discussing, he decided to be angry. The big elder, the five elders and others were all red, and all the people in yaoshengu were ashamed and bowed their heads. If you''re caught behind your back, don''t be so cruel. Only the head of the medicine God Valley looked the same and said, "master Chen has a good method. This exquisite magic skill is unheard of. It seems that people underestimate you. You are not only a master of martial arts, but also a real person who practices Dharma. " After a pause, he frowned and said, "as far as I know, there are only Wudang''s ancient Taoist sect who are practicing law and martial arts. Were you born in Wudang?" "My sect, you have never heard of it, and you are not worthy of it." Chen Fan simply said: "I want all the Millennium God medicine of the medicine God valley. After I get it, I''ll go. From then on, our gratitude and resentment will be written off." "Ha ha, Chen beixuan, you are too arrogant." Dan Wang sneered. "If I were in another place, I would be afraid of you. But this is the valley of medicine, which has been the foundation of our family for hundreds of years. How can you be wild?" With that, he took out a piece of tortoise shell and yelled fiercely: "fight up!" All of a sudden, a colorful mist gradually rose. At the beginning, it was very few, but at the back, it covered the whole valley. Looking around, the sky above yaoshengu seems to be covered with a colorful sky. "Qisha poison barrier!" The elder''s face changed. This is the grand array of the medicine valley. It was arranged by a great man who came to the medicine Valley to ask for medicine hundreds of years ago. The great man is said to be above the cultivation of Dharma. The method array is used less than once, and can''t be used easily. In the past few hundred years, the medicine Shengu has only urged it three times. A glimmer of enlightenment flashed in his eyes. It turns out that the valley master is not going to sacrifice and refine magic weapons these days, but to prepare the array. All the other disciples of yaoshengu looked happy. The zhengu formation is a legendary existence. You have never seen it, but you have heard of its power. It is said that in the hundred thousand mountains, there was once a demon beast who was as good as practicing Dharma into the valley. Even the valley master of that generation was not defeated. At last, he used the Dharma array and killed the demon beast in one blow. "Fazhen? It''s interesting. " Chen Fan watched with interest. Yaoshengu array is different from his Yunshan array and yinlongtan array, so it is limited in the number of times. In Chen Fan''s opinion, after hundreds of years, the array has been overwhelmed and can only be used for the last time. "With the mountain terrain, the magic weapon is embedded in the key nodes to trigger the underground toxic smoke miasma. At ordinary times, you accumulate power underground, and use the core magic weapon to activate it. The evil spirit, poison and miasma that have accumulated for hundreds of years, once touched, I''m afraid the master can''t live. " Chen Fan commented."You have a good eye, sir." King Dan praised him, and his face changed greatly. He said: "Chen beixuan, since you see the power of the Dharma array, don''t you just give up your hand to catch it? Are you going to use your body to carry the power of heaven and earth?" Compared with ordinary people, the power of falian is the power of heaven and earth. It is far from being able to compete with ordinary masters or real people. Zhu Yuntao and other people who came to ask for the medicine were already scared. Chen Fan''s fight with the elders has made them gape and shocked the world. There are such powerful figures. Together, the FA formation blocks the sky and the sun, just like the existence in myths and legends. "Unfortunately, with your ability, you can''t make this battle, let alone use it for the last time." Chen Fan shook his head and sighed, "besides, do you think you can hurt me with just a little array?" "That''s right. This array was made by the old wizard God of the black witch sect in Miao three hundred years ago. The black witch sect is known as the first of poisonous insects. It is unique in controlling poisonous insects and miasma. The old sorcerer broke away from the practice and entered the realm of God. Only by his means can we form such an array. " "Chen beixuan, you have a good vision, but you are too arrogant. Even if it can only be used once, it''s enough to kill you. " Zhou Jingyi also said in a trembling voice: "Chen beixuan, you are just one person. How can you fight against heaven and earth? It''s better to surrender. The valley master will be lenient. " "Jingyi is right. It''s a pity to kill young talents like you. If you surrender, you will have a place among the elders. " Dan Wang also nods to praise a way. It''s just that after Chen Fan surrendered, he would plant concentric demagogues. Now he will never talk about it. Chen Fanli didn''t even pay attention to it. There are a lot of secret methods in schools like yaoshengu, even if it''s not Tongxin Gu. There are too many ways to control people with all kinds of pills and poisons. "You really think you have the chance to win?" he said "It seems that you are still lucky." The king of Dan shook his head and sighed. He urged the tortoise shell in his hand. The tortoise shells with mottled traces and numerous cracks suddenly give off a dim light, linking with the colorful miasma in the sky. All of a sudden, the fog in the sky churned, condensing a huge vortex, like a tornado. The vortex pulled out its long tail and pressed down. The king of Dan, holding the tortoise shell in his hand, connected with the fog tornado in the sky, just like the God controlling the storm, stopped and said: "Chen beixuan, do you want to die or live?" Other people have long been patting, kneeling on the ground, dare not look up. This array is just like Tianwei, completely beyond their imagination. Many rich people who come to ask for medicine kowtow repeatedly, shaking in their mouths and reciting Bodhisattva''s blessing. Many ordinary people have difficulty breathing and their faces are turning pale. This colorful miasma has been stored underground for decades and hundreds of years. It is extremely poisonous. If you inhale a little, you may be killed. Only many martial arts practitioners and Taoists can support it. "With your ability, I''m afraid it''s the limit to control this fog tornado." Chen Fan didn''t seem to see all this in front of him. He still said leisurely. "Ha ha, one is enough." King Dan''s face changed, but he said with a sneer: "even if you are a master again, how can you defeat the power of heaven and earth?" "Less nonsense, is it war or surrender?" "Ah, do you really think that with such a small array, what can I do?" Chen Fan shook his head and sighed. "You are arrogant The king of Dan had no patience any more and raised his hand fiercely. "Boom!" The fog dragon, like a tornado, rushes to Chen fan. Along the way, people and houses are crushed. Even the bluestone floor was pulled out of a long ravine. All the way from King Dan to Chen fan. "Be careful!" Zhou Jingyi couldn''t help screaming. Five elders and others sneer: "boy, heaven has a way, you don''t go, now you know my medicine God Valley is powerful." Only Zhou Ziyu looked at Zhou Jingyi anxiously. She felt that her sister had become a little different after she came back. She even spoke for an outsider. Zhu Ruohan and others are even more earth colored, their legs tremble, and they almost want to kneel down. Such a power of heaven and earth is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. When you face the storm and tsunami, you know you are small. Before the long fog, only Chen Fan stood there alone. He raised his head, looked at the roaring colorful storm tornado, and slowly raised the golden sword in his hand. The three foot sword of true martial arts, which is formed by innumerable golden charms, suddenly rises in golden light and extends for three feet. Chen fan, holding a huge lightsaber, which is ten meters long and can''t be handled easily, waved it gently and said: "broken mountains and rivers!" In an instant, there was only a bright golden thread left in the eyes of all the people. This golden thread runs through the sky and the earth, as if the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty could cut the sky and the earth apart with his axe! "Zhenwu thirty-six style, the seventh style" duanshanhe "!" PS: the second one is here. The author continues to write the third one. Well, it''s estimated that it will be after 12 o''clock. Let''s get up tomorrow and have a look. We won''t lose our words this time, Wuwu. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 When the mountains and rivers cut out, it seems that there is only this golden thread across the universe left between heaven and earth. It seems that all space, time, vitality and magic are split in two under this sword. The fog tornado, with the power of heaven and earth, originally had an amazing momentum and rushed in. Ploughed out a long crack on the ground, mixed with many stones and debris, vast and overwhelming. In the end, he was cut by the Zhenwu sword, which was divided into two sections. The vast tornado was raging, but when it came to Chen fan, it had to turn into two torrents and pour to both sides. "Cut off the water!" Chen Fan''s sword, like the sword of an ancient Japanese Kendo master, splits the waterfall into two parts. It''s like a mainstay. You can be furious, but it doesn''t hurt me. "How could it be?" The elder and others are staring out. This is a magic array! The Dharma array, which is set up by the existence of a divine realm, controls the heaven and earth. It is almost divine. Can mortals resist it? However, the huge tornado was cut in half by Chen fan, which completely subverted their imagination. Even the head of the medicine God Valley''s face changed wildly. He didn''t expect that the result would be like this. The seven evil spirits array was a Dharma array composed of seven evil spirits and many poisonous miasma. Not to mention its own attributes, the power that comes down from the sky and sweeps through the precipice can bring down a building. The result is that Chen Fan cuts the tornado with a knife and splits the power of heaven and earth with his own strength. It''s incredible. "What kind of spell are you doing?" The valley master could not help but be shocked. "It''s the art of immortality and martial arts. It''s beyond your imagination." Chen Fan said calmly. "Your Dharma array seems to be powerful, but it doesn''t gather to a point. Most of your power is wasted. I only need one tenth of my strength to cut your attack easily. That''s the difference between us. " Although the thirty-six movements of Zhenwu are just the martial arts that Zhenwu immortal sect practiced for the lower class disciples, they are the martial arts of the immortal family, and they are no worse than magic. In addition to the "Zhenwu sword", which is the secret of Zhenwu sect, with the combination of the two, nothing can be broken and no one can be cut! The Qi Sha FA array seems to take the power of heaven and earth, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, it is full of loopholes. Just like a puffy giant, even if he is a weak child, as long as he can hit the weak point, he can knock down the giant. The medicine God Valley master''s face was blue and white. How he didn''t understand this truth? It was the main road of cultivation to break the surface with a little and break the complexity with simplicity. Unfortunately, in his opinion, the power of Qisha array is so huge that it can crush everything and crush everything. What skills are needed to control it? Moreover, he doesn''t have this ability. It''s estimated that only the old sorcerer of the black sorcerer sect who set up the array is here, can he control the array freely. However, at this time, the valley master''s eyes suddenly focused on Chen Fan''s right hand, and said with a sneer, "Chen beixuan, I was almost scared by you. The sword that you just used was a man''s strength against heaven. I''m afraid it will consume a lot. I can continuously control the power of Falan, but what about you? How many more swords can you wield? " With that, he urged the tortoise shell fiercely. Although the tortoise shell vibrated, there was another inconspicuous crack on the surface with many cracks. However, the light rises again, arousing the colorful light curtain in the sky, forming a huge vortex again. The cyclone slowly came down from the sky, pulled out a long dragon tail, and gathered in the hands of the master of yaoshengu. Chen Fan sighed and dispersed the illusory Zhenwu sword in his hand. Just as the master of yaoshengu said, the record of breaking mountains and rivers just now was his full blow, for which Zhenyuan lost at least half. Moreover, although the real martial arts sword is very powerful, it also consumes a lot of spiritual power. Since he entered the valley, he has killed more than ten people with his sword. He has broken many spells in succession, and cut the fog tornado furiously, making the sword no longer solid and illusory. "Why do you want to give up? It''s too late! " The medicine God Valley master sneered. Then, like catching the dragon, he threw out the colorful tornado. "Boom!" There was another storm between heaven and earth. The tornado ploughed a long ditch on the bluestone floor before. This time, the ditch was deeper. And because the previous tornado was cut by Chen fan, leading to seven evil evil evil miasma wantonly, many ordinary people have pale, kneeling on the ground, pinching their necks, not far from dying. In the valley of medicine, many martial arts people have green faces. Only the elders and the alchemists, who have been making pills all the year round, have great resistance to poison gas and keep a calm look. The Qi Sha poison miasma Dharma array is really a Dharma array that can hurt people as well as yourself. After all, it was laid down by the old sorcerer of the black witch sect. The black witch sect people are not afraid of poison. Therefore, for hundreds of years, the magic valley of medicine has not been far away from opening this array. "That''s all. It''s time to end it!" Chen Fan sighed. These poisoned people are innocent after all. Although he was determined to kill, he didn''t want to involve others easily. "Oh? Do you have any cards left? " The master of the medicine God Valley didn''t believe it at all. Duanshanhe is a sword that can swallow the air of heaven and earth. It can be called the peak work of the combination of law and martial arts. I''m afraid that the elder of Wudang ancient Taoism can''t make such a sword. He absolutely doesn''t believe that Chen fan has more powerful means.At this time, only Chen Fan''s pupil, gradually emerged two flames. The fire was golden. It was burning and beating in his pupils. It became more and more vigorous, and soon filled his eyes. At last, it shot out like two golden lampposts, extending infinitely in the void. It suddenly collided with the poisonous fog tornado. "Stab It''s the sound of the fog being burned by the fire. As soon as the golden flame meets the colorful fog, it is like a hungry wolf seeing the prey. It bursts out. The fire is like thunder. It goes up the tornado and rushes to the master of yaoshengu. "What is this?" The owner of yaoshengu was terrified. The golden flame was burning too fast, just like a lighter touching gasoline. It was burning on the ground. In an instant, it was full of tens of meters of space. A long fire dragon, a fog tornado, had become a golden pillar of fire! "PATA!" He saw the flame burning to him along the fog, and quickly threw the tortoise shell in his hand. The ancient and mottled tortoise shell shrouded in the light, when it met the flame, the light first flourished, then quickly faded, and finally the whole tortoise shell was burned to ashes by the flame. "Ah There was a scream, and they were surprised to see that it was the five elders. He didn''t know how, his arm was stained with a little golden spark. All of a sudden, the flames burst out, burning the flesh and blood on his left arm, and soon he saw the white bones inside, and there was a upward trend along his arm. "Old five!" The elder screamed, and a worshiper nearby acted quickly. He pulled out his sword and cut off the five elder''s arm. His left arm fell to the ground and was quickly burned into smoke by the golden flame. The flame has been until all the flesh and bones are burned out, only reluctantly disappear automatically. "What fire is this? How can it die and burn nothing, which is similar to the legendary samadhi fire? " The elder was frightened. But at this time, the head of the medicine God Valley said: "now it''s too late to take care of this. Look at the top of your head." When they heard the words, they immediately looked up. I saw the magnificent colorful sky above my head. At this time, it began to fluctuate. Moreover, the fluctuation became more and more intense, as if it could not be controlled and was about to explode. "Valley master, what''s the matter?" Zhou Ziyu exclaimed. "The control weapon will fall. The array is out of control." The medicine God Valley Master said with a bitter smile. When they heard the speech, they were stunned at first, and then all of them turned pale in an instant. The seven evil forces array, however, has accumulated the underground evil spirit and poison miasma for hundreds of years. If it goes out of control and explodes, the whole medicine valley will turn into a poison Valley, full of poison gas and evil spirit. At that time, I''m afraid that except for Dan Wang, chen fan and others, all others will die in the thick fog. After all, even the martial arts and Dan masters can''t carry the fierce poison gas. "Chen beixuan, look at what you''ve done. Do you want thousands of people in my whole Medicine Valley to be buried with you?" The medicine God Valley Lord stops to drink a way. Zhou Ziyu and others are also angry. If Chen fan had not come to challenge, how could King Dan have started the Falun? If Chen Fan didn''t destroy the core weapon, how could the array get out of control? In the final analysis, it is Chen Fan''s fault. The elder and the five elders really wanted to tear chen fan to pieces. In addition to them, there are many mortals living in the valley, including many of their relatives and descendants. Now they can''t escape because the falian has blocked everything. "Mortals are mortals after all." Chen Fan sighed softly. At this time, his eyes were burning with golden flame, and the mighty flame came out of his pupils, pulling out two long flame beams. Chen Fan''s whole person is just like the demon God in the myth. His eyes are full of fire. "Ordinary people always blame others for their mistakes, but they don''t know that the real strong man will never be afraid and overcome everything." Just listen to Chen fan side say, side fierce head up. "Boom!" Like two golden dragons, the mighty fire tornado came out of his eyes and roared to the colorful sky curtain in the air. From the perspective of Zhou Ziyu and others, it''s like Chen Fan''s eyes grew two hundreds of meters long pillars of light, extending to the horizon. This golden flame and seven evil spirit fog once meet together, just as the fire meets gasoline, fierce burning burst open. In everyone''s incredible eyes, half of the sky was lit by the fire, just like a golden flame canopy in the sky. "This... This... This!" Dan Wang and others were stunned and couldn''t believe it. From the fire golden pupil, nothing can''t burn. It breaks all kinds of evil Qi, evil Qi and Yin Qi. It''s called the evil killer! For the first time, this magic power was displayed in front of the public on a large scale, which immediately toppled everyone. PS: Third, I wish you a happy mid autumn festival. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 "Brother, am I going to die?" Wish if Han soft lie on the ground, weak way. Both of them were poisoned. Although Zhu Yuntao is an elite member of the big family, he often talks and laughs with senior officials and rich people, but he is only a mortal after all. When he faces the seven evil spirits, he can only fall to the ground, and his eyes are full of confusion. Zhu Yuntao only felt that his throat was hot, as if the air was full of poison. Every time he took one more sip, he was not far away from death. But he still insisted on giving vent to his sister: "no, we certainly won''t die. The elders of yaoshengu are all living gods. We have to bring back the antidote to save dad and revitalize the family." As he was saying this, his eyes suddenly turned round and his brain woke up in chaos for a moment. At this time, Zhu Yuntao saw a scene that he will never forget. Two pillars of fire from Chen Fan''s eyes connected to the colorful sky. Then the colorful fog on the whole sky suddenly burned up, and the sky above yaoshengu seemed to be covered by the golden flame cage. "This is Tianwei!" The elder''s hands trembled with tears. When he arrived at his state, he had not pursued money and wealth for a long time, but only focused on the higher realm of cultivation. And Chen Fan''s abilities are almost non mortal and almost immortal. "Patta! Click Many Dan masters and warriors in yaoshengu knelt down in rows, bowed their heads and did not dare to look at them again. "How can this son be so strong? How could it be so strong? " Dan Wang''s eyes were dull and his mouth was in the air. When he reached this level of cultivation, he had already entered the cultivation method. All kinds of Taoist and magic skills are at your fingertips. You can even use magic weapons to control the seven evil poison fog array and borrow Tianwei. But like Chen fan, destroying the whole Dharma array with his own strength is just like magic! "I''m afraid the three hundred year old witch God is here, but that''s all." There was a deep shudder in his heart. The old wizard is a powerful figure in China. It is said that he oppressed China for decades. At that time, the black witch sect was so powerful that it even overthrew tianshidao. Although hundreds of years have passed, the prestige of the old God of witchcraft is still spreading. Above the cultivation of Dharma, it is called Yu Shen, which is half human and half immortal. Even King Dan does not know whether there is a royal God in today''s world, but Chen Fan''s ability is almost divine. "Hula." The golden flame quickly burned the sky curtain, and then along the foundation of the array, it burned all the way to the bottom of the earth. After the destruction of the array, the valley returns to the day again, and a gust of breeze blows away the remaining poisonous fog. The warriors took a breath. Although they have a strong constitution and can hold their breath for a long time, if they continue to support it, they will be poisoned to death. But the common people, the toxin has begun to spread, not only his face is blue, even his neck to his arm, but also his tendons are exposed. Chen Fan slowly recovered his magic power, and the endless flame leaped back to his eyes and finally turned into two tiny golden flames. In the eyes of outsiders, this fire is the same as before, but Chen fan knows it. He forced Lihuo Jintong to break a Dharma array with the highest cultivation of building foundation, which has greatly overdrawn this magic power. "I''m afraid I can''t use Lihuo Jintong any more in the next few months." Chen Fan thought, but did not worry. At this time, the seven evil forces array was broken, and there was only one dan King left in the death and injury of all the people in yaoshengu. Even with pure force, it can sweep the whole valley. At that time, he took the elixir, cultivated the Taoist body, and stepped into tongxuan. He could still prevail in the world, and he was even better. Chen Fan''s eyes swept in the past, drug God Valley people immediately shudder and bow, dare not look directly at chen fan. The power of Lihuo Jintong is too terrible. How can mortals fight against the power of destroying the Dharma array with one''s own power. Dan Wang sighed, bowed his head and said: "I didn''t expect that the immortal master was in front of me. I was convinced that I lost the medicine Shengu." Above the cultivation of Dharma, it is called the Royal God. The cultivation of Dharma is called the real person, and the Royal God is called the immortal master. This immortal master is not the immortal Master Lao Li casually said, but the real half immortal master. In ancient times, the emperor would order himself to be canonized as a protector of the country, the kind of suppression of a country. "Immortal master?" The elder and others trembled. The title of immortal master has not appeared in the world for nearly a hundred years. Even if the medicine Valley has a wide range of friends, it only vaguely knows that there may still be master Xian in the ancient clan and Taoist school. But whether they are still alive is not known. But this young man is a living immortal master in the realm of God. It''s incredible. "Oh? Why did you surrender all of a sudden when you said you wanted to kill me just now? " Chen Fan looks at the king of Dan with great interest. "The immortal master is in front of us. No matter how powerful we are, how can we be enemies with the immortal master?" Dan Wang said with a bitter smile. "Then you don''t care if I kill an elder and many warriors in yaoshengu?" Chen Fan showed a smile rather than a smile. There was a trace of pity in King Dan''s eyes, but he could only say in a deep voice: "they died well, and the master can''t be humiliated, let alone offend a royal immortal master?"Which immortal master has not existed in the world for nearly a hundred years. Three hundred years ago, the old sorcerer of the black sorcerer sect was rampant all over the world. He destroyed the sect and killed many families without stopping bleeding. Who dares to argue with him? After all, the strong are respected in the cultivation world. If the medicine God Valley had not realized this, it would have been trampled out by the old wizard 300 years ago. Chen Fan looked around and saw that although many medicine God Valley elders and Dan masters were sad, they were more in awe. The awe of him, the awe of the immortal master. The Dharma practitioners are already so powerful, not to mention the Royal immortal master? Chen Fan didn''t know that they mistook him for a strong God, but he was confident that if he could step into the metaphysical period, what if there was a God on earth? He can win. "Treat these ordinary people first." See medicine God Valley all surrender, chen fan slightly frowned, but did not kill. These people in yaoshengu are probably the most alchemy people on earth. Just like a group of people who can count in primitive society, they are rare talents. If Chen Fan wants to return to nature on earth, he can''t lack the help of alchemy. After all, no matter how fierce he is, there is only one person. "This... Mr. Chen Xian, these people are deeply poisoned. I''m afraid it''s hard to save them again." Chen fan gives an order, and everyone in yaoshengu reacts one after another. There are not only these people who ask for medicine, but also thousands of people who live in the valley of medicine God. These people are their relatives and children. But when the elder tried the pulse of those people, his face suddenly turned crazy. "The seven evils are so severe that they have been accumulated underground for hundreds of years. I don''t know how strong they are. Even if these people don''t have positive contamination, they just scatter in the air and occasionally inhale a trace of poisonous fog, they are almost dead. " The elder said in a deep voice, and the other Dan masters all nodded with a heavy face. "There are also antidote pills in the valley. Use them." Dan Wang frowned. "Valley master, there are only dozens of antidote pills, which have been accumulated for decades. And there are more than a thousand poisoned people in this valley? What''s the use of just a few dozen antidote pills? " The elder trembled. At this time, even King Dan''s face changed greatly. Many people in this valley are descendants of his relatives and friends. Now they are all poisoned. If we don''t find a way, I''m afraid that all the people in this valley will die. But even if he was known as the king of Dan, how could he save so many people? "Is this... A curse?" Dan Wang shook his head with a bitter smile. Yao Shengu has been arrogant for a long time in the independent mountain. As a result, the mountain gate was broken by Chen fan, and then the valley was destroyed. Dan Wang felt a sense of powerlessness from the bottom of his heart. After all, Dharma practitioners are only a little better than ordinary people. They are far away from the omnipotent immortals. All the people wept in silence. As soon as she was happy, she was filled with sorrow. There were too many friends and companions in the valley. At this time, chen fan walked to Zhu''s brother and sister. Zhu''s brother and sister are closest to him. When the long dragon of poison fog is dispersed, the most poisonous gas is inhaled. At this time, there is only gas in, but no gas out. I wish Ruohan''s proud and cool face, a piece of iron blue color, the skin is set off by the abnormal white, just like an ice beauty. But Zhu Yuntao, who had been so high spirited before, could not even lift a finger. Just relying on willpower, he gave chen fan a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that the final... Result... Would be like this." "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Chen fan has a plain face. He took out a julingdan and fed it to Zhu Yuntao. "Crackling." As soon as the entrance of julingdan, it turns into a clear stream and penetrates into Zhu Yuntao''s body. Zhu Yuntao''s body was shocked, and a series of bone cracking sounds came from all over his body. Countless subtle colorful mists were discharged from his pores and dissipated in the air. "Hoo Zhu Yuntao took a long breath, just like a drowning man being rescued, he stood up abruptly, looked at his hands strangely, and said in surprise: "am I going to die? How did you come back to life? " At this time, his palm has returned to white, the original black disappeared without a trace. Drug God Valley people are also gaping at him, as if looking at miracles. Even if it''s an antidote, you have to take your time to save people. Haven''t you heard that diseases come like mountains and go like silk? Like Zhu Yuntao, an elixir will jump up and down in an instant. Only the elixir in the fairy tale can do this. "Mr. Chen Xian, I''m really convinced." King Dan fell to his knees and bowed his head. Other elders, Dan masters and martial arts worshipped with respect. This time, in addition to fear, they also showed deep respect. Even sisters Zhou Jingyi and Zhou Ziyu looked at Chen Fan with an excited look on their faces. The power of destruction is frightening, but the power of saving lives is revered. Chen Fan kills with one hand and saves others with the other. With such ability, who can raise the heart of hostility?"Master Chen Xian?" Zhu Yuntao looks at Chen Fan deeply, only to feel that the boy is no different from the immortal. PS: the first one is here, and the author is going to write the second one. I wish you a happy mid autumn festival. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 The Juling pill Chen Fan gave Zhu Yuntao is the real elixir of the immortal family. Unlike the quenched body pill, xiaopeiyuandan and Jingqi pill, they are semi-finished products. Julingdan is mainly used to supplement aura. For ordinary people, it is to wash hair and cut marrow to improve physique. It''s just a small matter to get rid of the toxins in the body. After Zhu Yuntao took pills, he not only survived, but also benefited from misfortune. Physical fitness and strength have greatly increased, and it is normal for people to live a long life without any diseases in the future. And if he is willing to step into the martial arts, his qualification will not be much worse than Gao Baisheng, Lu Hexuan and other martial arts talents. This is the power of Juling pill. Chen fan only refined more than 100 pills at that time. After half a year''s consumption, only half of them are left now. If Zhu Yuntao didn''t like it, he would give a little Peiyuan pill at most. Next, chen fan ordered people to take a bucket of water and put ten poly elixirs into it. A poly elixir is too effective. It''s used to get rid of toxins and overkill talents. Even if divided into 100 parts, it is comparable to the top antidote pills, so that these people out of danger. "Master Chen Xian, what kind of pills are you using?" Dan Wang came over and asked respectfully. Since he is known as the king of Dan, he is naturally a good alchemist, but even with the knowledge of the king of Dan, including the books recorded in the valley of medicine, there has never been such a magical pill. I''m afraid it''s comparable to the dragon and tiger elixir of tianshidao. But the dragon and tiger elixir is just a legend. Apart from being refined by the first Heavenly Master, I didn''t hear that the second dragon and tiger elixir was refined by the Heavenly Master. "This is the magic pill." Chen Fan took out one and handed it to the king of Dan. He immediately found that the pill was made of sapphire. In the transparent wall of Dan, you can see wisps of white clouds around it. The fragrance penetrated into his nose and made him feel refreshed. "I''m afraid it''s the elixir and elixir above the best elixir." Dan Wang exclaimed. "It''s a pity that I didn''t collect all the medicinal materials of Peiyuan pill. Otherwise, ten pieces of Juling pills would be needed. One Peiyuan pill would be enough to cure thousands of people." Chen Fan sighed slightly. Julingdan is mainly used to supplement aura, wash hair and cut pulp. Peiyuan pill is the real elixir to cure diseases and save people, supplement vitality and prolong life. It has the strongest effect on mortals. A Peiyuan pill is enough to last ten years. It will be full of surging vitality. Detoxification and detoxification is just a small matter. "What kind of elixir is Peiyuan pill?" When he heard that Peiyuan Dan was stronger than Juling Dan, Dan Wang was so excited that he asked like a curious baby. Chen Fan hesitated a little, and soon said the efficacy of Peiyuan Dan and the prescription of Peiyuan Dan. Peiyuan pill is the elixir of Xiuxian world. It can only be refined by the alchemy of Xiuxian world. Even if Dan Fang gave it to Dan Wang, he might not be able to refine it. Besides, the most important purpose of his going out this time was to collect the medicinal materials of peiyuandan besides his cultivation to tongxuan period. After all, his grandfather Chen Huaian is still waiting for him. "There are many materials in it that I have never heard of or seen before." Not only king Dan opened his eyes, but also elder Dan shook his head and sighed. They thought they had been refining pills all their lives, and they should be very proficient. Now they find that they are just frogs in the well. "However, master Chen Xian, there is one thousand year old ginseng you need in our medicine valley." Dan Wang continued. "We are willing to offer these thousand year elixirs to the immortal master to make amends for previous offenses" as he said this, there was a slight pain in his eyes. This is the accumulation of the medicine God Valley for hundreds of years. But Chen fan is a great immortal master, and he has such a brilliant method of alchemy. Obviously, he doesn''t care much about the other things in Shengu. He must have come for those thousand year old elixirs. "Well, I''ll leave you a few pieces after Peiyuan Dan is trained." Chen Fan nodded with satisfaction when he heard that Dan Wang was so knowledgeable. With that, he glanced at the five elders with a smile. "The effect of Peiyuan pill is far beyond your imagination. Prolonging life is just the most basic effect. It''s not difficult to regenerate a broken limb. " "Really?" The old man in black is very happy. He had his left arm cut off before. Although he was in awe of Chen fan, there was still a trace of hostility in his heart. After hearing the news, he immediately turned into endless worship. At this time, Zhu Ruohan had already drunk the spirit water, the poison gas was gradually gone, and a trace of vitality was restored. Zhu Yuntao brought her over and apologized to Chen Fan: "Mr. Chen Xian, we have eyes and don''t know Taishan. We offend you. But you don''t remember the villains, and you save my sister and me. Yuntao remembers Wunei, and I wish my family will never forget your grace. " Zhu Ruohan looks like a sick beauty at this time. But his eyes dodged from time to time, and he did not dare to look into Chen Fan''s eyes. She was completely frightened by Chen Fan''s power. "No harm." Chen Fan waved. In his state, hundreds of millions of money are not in the eye, how can we care about the thanks of the family. On the contrary, the elder saw this and quietly asked someone to come and ask for a clear answer. He ordered someone to give him a detoxification pill, saying that this pill is specially used for the treatment of various kinds of witchcraft poisons, Gu poisons, snake poisons and other magical poisons. Zhu Yuntao was stunned, and then he was ecstatic. His father was poisoned like this, and he immediately showed his gratitude to the elder. These are small things.After rescuing the crowd, chen fan entered the central hall under the support of Dan Shi, the elder of yaoshengu. At this time, there was already a man kneeling in the hall, with his head printed on the ground, praying for Chen Fan''s atonement. "Master Hu Dan?" This man was Hu Dan''s master who embarrassed chen fan when he entered the valley. This majestic Dan''s master could not get up on his knees and shivered. "Master Chen Xian, if he offends you, he will be punished according to his crime." Elder Gong Shoudao. Everyone also looked at Hu Dan with fierce eyes. If this guy didn''t lead to hatred, chen fan might not have used such fierce means. Maybe we can solve the problem by being friendly with each other? They completely forget that they discussed the siege of Chen fan behind their backs. "Forget it." Chen Fan shook his head slightly. For instance, the mole ants like Hu Dan, when fighting, he killed them with one sword. How could it be worth his special attack now? "Hu Zhiyuan, master Chen Xianshi spared you, but the rules of our Medicine Valley can''t get around you. From now on, deprive you of all your identity, enter the ranks of ordinary people, and do not use magic for 20 years, understand? " The elder stopped. "I understand." Master Hu Dan kowtowed repeatedly. Chen Fan looked on coldly and knew that it was Yao Shengu who was doing it for him. However, he was not prepared to go further. After all, yaoshengu was still useful to him. The foundation of yaoshengu is hidden in the deep mountains and forests, which is not noticed by outsiders. Moreover, there are many medicinal materials and alchemists in the gate, which is a good place to rebuild the civilization of cultivating immortals. "The road of cultivation is too hard for a person, not to mention in a place like the earth where the aura is exhausted. If I can get more help, I will be more relaxed in the future. " Chen Fan didn''t plan to pass on the real cultivation skills to these people. He just wanted to teach them some alchemy methods. In this way, he doesn''t need to do a lot of pills by himself. Just give them to people like Yao Shengu. Next, King Dan took chen fan to the medicine Pavilion of the medicine God valley. Here is a small library hidden in many palaces, but it is full of many medicinal materials. "This is the medicine Pavilion of our medicine valley." Dan Wang''s face showed a trace of color at this time. "Here are all the medicines collected and collected by our predecessors for hundreds of years. Even if it''s a thousand year old elixir, there are four or five. " "Basically, only a hundred year old medicine and rare and precious medicinal materials will be collected in the medicine Pavilion. As for the common medicinal materials, we need as many as Shengu. " In alchemy, the medicine God valley was suppressed by Chen fan, but in terms of the inside information of the medicinal materials, the king of Dan was duty bound. "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded with satisfaction. In the eyes of the king of Dan, these are just medicinal materials, refining pills. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, it is a treasure house, a treasure house full of infinite future and mystery. Many of the medicinal materials on earth are of great use in the world of cultivating immortals. He closed his eyes slightly, inhaled the mixed smell of many herbs in his nose, and began to scan the small world inch by inch. "Fengguo, 300 years old, is not a panacea, but its juice is a necessary material for refining a kind of wind system talisman." "Lightning wood, 700 years old, is too wasteful to use for alchemy. This kind of lightning wood is enough to make a lightning weapon." "The sap of life is a thousand years old. Unexpectedly, there is also sap of life on the earth. In this way, there is no need for ginseng to replace it. The Peiyuan pill made from the sap of life tree is more effective. That''s the real Peiyuan pill. " ... as the medicinal materials were identified by him, the smile on Chen Fan''s face became more and more intense. The predecessors of yaoshengu just saw that the herbs were rare and valuable. They took all the herbs, even the efficacy. But Chen fan used to be an immortal who lived in the universe for 500 years. In his memory, there are hundreds of millions of elixirs and herbs on the stars. Even if the name and shape of the medicine are different, he can recognize the effect at a glance. "I really came to the right medicine Valley this time." Chen Fan said with satisfaction. There are four or five kinds of elixirs like life sap. There are also three or four kinds, although they are less than a thousand years old, but the aura is not inferior to the elixir. There are several kinds that are not panacea, but can be used to make amulets, alchemy and utensils. Chen fan even found the seeds of "spirit beast fruit" here. Spirit beast fruit can''t be used for alchemy, but it''s necessary to cultivate spirit beast. If there are enough spirit animal fruits, we can even cultivate a congenital spirit animal. Tongxuan monster is still so terrible, not to mention the innate realm of the spirit beast? At that time, I''m afraid the whole earth, no one can do anything about it. "Wait, what''s this?" Just when Chen Fan was satisfied and ready to accept his thoughts, his divine consciousness suddenly touched a piece of black wood, in which was brewing an extremely surging life Qi. "This is the core of the congenital spirit wood?" Chen fanmeng''s eyes were full of ecstasy. PS: the second one is for you. There may only be two shifts today. I''m going to accompany my family on the Mid Autumn Festival. Well, maybe there will be a surprise at night_ ¡É)O¡£ (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 "Congenital spirit wood? Spirit core? What is this? " Hearing what Chen Fan said, King Dan was puzzled. "The so-called congenital spirit tree refers to the divine tree that has lived for more than ten thousand years. After they get through the thunder disaster, they can take off their mortal body and survive in the world as a spirit. They can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, travel through the sea, change their human form, and have all kinds of magical powers. " Chen Fan explained and waved. The spirit core, which is buried by many medicinal materials and pressed in the deepest part of the wooden frame of the medicine Pavilion, is immediately grasped by an invisible palm, floats up out of thin air and flies to Chen fan. After this spirit core is exposed, several people can see its true face clearly. It''s the spirit core, but it''s actually a dark goose egg shaped wooden block. The wooden block is like a pebble, smooth and oval in appearance, just like an egg born of wood. The king of Dan could not help but marvel at Chen Fan''s empty photograph. He was shocked and said, "the tree of ten thousand years? There are no trees that live to ten thousand years in the world. Besides, as you said, the spirit of the tree yuan can survive like a human being without the body, which has become a demon. What''s the difference between them and the immortals in mythological records? " "There''s no big difference. The congenital creatures, on this star, are gods and immortals!" Chen fan light way. At this time, the wooden egg had already flew into Chen Fan''s hands. After he took it, he found that this palm sized piece of wood was extremely heavy. It is more than ten times heavier than rosewood and red sandalwood, just like a hard iron block. "This spirit core should have been found together with that sacred tree by the founder of medicine Shengu. It''s just that they can''t sense the strangeness in the spirit core. They may be regarded as ordinary old trees and stored in the medicine Pavilion. " Chen Fan thought in his heart. When Zhou Jingyi took out the congenital divine tree, he doubted whether Yao Shengu had collected other divine trees. After all, a congenital spirit tree that has lived for thousands of years must be hundreds of meters high, and the canopy can cover a thousand meters. How could such a spirit tree have only one stump left. But Chen Fan never thought that there was a spirit core of that congenital spirit wood in the medicine God valley. "Immortal?" King Dan is completely under control. However, if there is a big tree that can survive for thousands of years, I don''t know how many disasters it will survive, so it''s natural for us to develop our wisdom and become a God. The thousand year old tree demon in the fairy tale can fight back and forth with the heavenly soldiers and generals. "Mr. Chen, what is the spirit core?" Dan Wang asked carefully. He could vaguely feel that Chen fan attached great importance to this spirit core. I''m afraid that the countless precious medicinal materials in the whole medicine Pavilion together are not as valuable as this spirit core. "Although the spirit tree has survived for thousands of years and is hundreds of meters high, the real core of its body is in the spirit core. In the spirit core, at least half of the spirit and essence of life are gathered, which can be said to be the lifeblood of the spirit tree. Even if the noumenon is destroyed, as long as the spirit core is still there, you can find a treasure land, replant it, and quickly grow another spirit tree. " Chen Fan explained calmly. "Doesn''t that mean that this is the demon pill of the spirit tree?" King Dan exclaimed. "That''s understandable." Chen Fan nodded. Any living creature who practices to the congenital state, whether it is a cultivator of immortals, or a cultivator of spirit tree, spirit beast, or even an alien race, will gather a life core to carry more than half of the essence of the noumenon. Only by destroying this core of life can we really kill an inborn creature. For example, those who cultivate immortals will gather yuan Dan when they reach the congenital realm. And the yuan Dan after countless times of refining, will be transformed into the invincible gold. At that time, those who cultivate immortals really entered the realm of golden elixir. From then on, the body crossed the universe, shook the warship with bare hands, and survived for thousands of years. "A ten thousand year old demon Dan." Dan Wang''s eyes seemed to stretch out two hands, hoping to take back the spirit core in Chen Fan''s hands. He had lost all the thousand year old medicine of the medicine Shengu, but now he knew that there was a ten thousand year old medicine. It was more than heartache. It was a river of sadness. "Well, you go out. I''m going to shut up again." Chen fan will wood egg a collect, covered Dan King blazing eyes, light command way. "No one or anything is allowed to disturb me during my seclusion." "Yes, master Chen Xian." At this time, even if there were ten million regrets in his heart, he did not dare to argue with Chen fan, so he had to bow his head and retreat. At this time, there was only Chen Fan left in the medicine Pavilion. He sat cross legged on the ground at will, and the empty body refining formula ran automatically. The strong medicinal power around him suddenly turned into a rolling aura and poured into his body, which was automatically refined by the skill and added to the Tao body. "There are thousands of precious medicinal plants preserved here. In terms of the strength of spiritual power, I''m afraid it''s not much worse than my villa at the top of Yunwu Mountain." Chen Fan gently smiles, continues to take out the wooden egg. It was a real surprise. He thought that he could get a few thousand year old elixirs and just get into the cultivation of Taoist body. After all, the method of cultivating body in void is just a basic skill. The Taoist body also has three, six, and nine grades. The congenital friars are at least a small part of the Taoist body, so they can carry shells hard. Chen fan can''t find so many resources. At least he can prepare for the beginning.But now he got a spirit core of the congenital spirit wood, and he immediately felt that he could impact the Taoist body. "The innate spirit tree has been growing for thousands of years, and the aura in its body is ten times stronger than that of ordinary congenital beings. Even though the aura in this spiritual core has passed through countless years, it is comparable to all the spiritual power of a congenital monk." Chen Fan secretly sensed Wood Eggs with divine sense. The owner of this wooden egg is estimated to have fallen. I don''t know how many years. Otherwise, how can he be allowed to feel at will? I''m afraid I''ll come to the valley of medicine, take back the wood eggs and recast the spirit. "But the spiritual power of a congenital monk is enough for me to push the congenital body to the level of Xiaocheng. And since it''s the spirit core of the congenital spirit wood, I can completely refine it into a wood spirit body. " Chen Fan began to collect many ancient books in his mind, looking for the wooden skills. There are also attributes of the innate body. What ordinary friars cultivate is only the ordinary body. The body is strong, longevity yuan for hundreds of years, can freely communicate with heaven and earth. But on top of the ordinary Tao, there are various spirit bodies. The spirit focuses on a certain kind of attribute vitality, and it will be more handy to control that kind of attribute vitality. "Tao style is like a person who is not proficient in everything, but he is not proficient in everything. The spirit body, on the other hand, is proficient in one or more kinds of vitality, just like the offspring of that kind of vitality. When practicing the corresponding skills, it is often more powerful and faster than the Tao body. " As far as Chen fan knows, there are many kinds of spirits in the universe, such as Henghe sand number. There are hundreds of millions of spirits corresponding to hundreds of millions of vitality. But he knew that there were only one hundred thousand and seven thousand and two hundred kinds of spiritual bodies. The five elements spirit body is the most popular in the universe. The wood spirit body alone has 789 cultivation methods. "The wood system is the major cultivation system in the universe. There are many ways to refine the spirit body. Moreover, each kind of condensed spirit has different effects, and the additional powers are also different. Naturally, the power is different. The refined spirit body of the top-level immortal skill is naturally many times stronger than that of ordinary skill. " When Chen Fan thought of his previous life when he stepped into the congenital realm, he only practiced the common "Geng Jin FA Jue" to cultivate the spirit of Geng Jin. Gengjin spirit body can only be regarded as inferior spirit body in spirit body, but with this inferior spirit body, he crossed the underworld and defeated many opponents, and finally became the seventh true disciple of Cangqing immortal. After that, he turned to the practice of zhenwuxianzong and refined it into "zhenwushengti". As one of the most powerful immortal sects in the universe, the spirit of Zhenwu immortal sect is naturally the most powerful in the universe and is honored as the "holy body". "It''s a pity that we need to condense the aura of Zhenwu holy body. If we drain the whole earth, we may not be able to practice it. That''s the holy body of Zhenwu, which is absolutely invincible in fighting against the universe. " Chen Fan sighed. However, it doesn''t matter that he can transfer his skills. In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to practice Zhenwu holy body. At this time, he needs to find a suitable wooden spirit body skill. "Yimu body is a kind of spiritual body, which is condensed from the basic skill" Yimu Jue ". It can moisten the growth of plants and plants, increase the speed of practicing the wood skill, and heal yourself and others. " "Qinghua sword body is one of the sword bodies of Qinghua sword sect. After being refined, the body is far stronger than the general body, which is close to a magic weapon. With the magic power of "Qinghua sword", the true elements in the body are condensed into an invincible sword, which can be released through the body. It can be as close as ten feet, and as far as hundreds of thousands of feet, which is enough to match the flying sword. " "Withered and glorified body is a Buddhist skill. To cultivate this spiritual body, you need to understand the artistic conception of half withered and half glorified. At ordinary times, your appearance is withered and decayed. You can save the true yuan in your body, and do not reveal the truth. When the key point is to release it, it is far better than ordinary monks. Can Nirvana reincarnation once, even if the body life is near, also can be reborn, live a life. With the magic power "withered glory eye", you can break all illusions and see the false as the true. " "Changchun spirit body, practicing the skill" Changchun Jue ", has no additional magical power or special effect, but can live two to three times longer than ordinary congenital monks. The life span of a congenital monk is comparable to that of a golden elixir. " ... in his mind, chen fan searched for a different kind of martial arts, such as the ordinary sect of cultivating immortals, the sect of evil ways, the sect of cultivating gods and beasts, and even the "wood spirit clan" martial arts, which is said to be born with spirit. He looked at it from door to door, and many skills required not only massive aura, but also other conditions. For example, special cultivation places, special cultivation resources, special cultivation inheritance and so on. "What suits me most now is Qinghua sword. The Gengjin Dharma style I practiced in the last life is similar to the Qinghua sword style. Would you like to choose this one? " Chen fan is thinking about it, his eyes suddenly coagulate, and he sees a Dharma formula: "Qingdi changshengti, the supreme skill of the five element immortal sect, needs to practice the supreme immortal method" Qingdi changshengjue ", one of the five element holy bodies..." PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one. Today we will be at the third watch, asking for the ticket, the monthly ticket is coming. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "The immortal body of the Qing emperor is one of the nine immortal sects of the human race. It''s a unique skill of the five element immortal sect. It can be condensed after practicing the secret of the eternal life of the Qing emperor. After the completion of the cultivation, he was praised by the congenital Yi wood, and his practice of the wood system skills is comparable to that of the Holy Son of the wood spirit clan. Any kind of wood system Taoism can be easily mastered without obstacles. He is proficient in all the wood system skills, and is one of the holy bodies of the five elements. " "With the magic power" Yi wood spirit ", you can control all the wood creatures in a certain range around you." "With the power of immortality, Shouyuan and vitality are ten times of the same level of monks." "With the power of reincarnation, as long as the original spirit is immortal, the body can be reunited in the wood and live for three generations." "With a supernatural power" incarnation outside the body ", you can place the yuan soul in the spirit wood and refine the incarnation." "With the magic power of" green dragon''s eye "..." there are more than ten kinds of magic power in succession. As the unique knowledge of the five element immortal sect, is the evergreen body of the Qing emperor the spiritual and physical strength of the ordinary immortal sect? It''s enough for a spirit body to have several powers. It has a series of more than ten magical powers, which is simply shocking. "I seem to have snatched this skill from the" son of the green emperor "of the five element immortal sect?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. As the northern Xuanxian Zun who was the first emperor of that year, in the five hundred years of his rise, he didn''t know how many Tianjiao and alien strongmen in the world of cultivating immortals had fought against each other. The son of emperor Qingdi was a sage son of Xianzong whom he once met. His father, the green emperor, was a master of the wood system of the cultivation of immortals. He was a true immortal of the five elements immortal sect. He once fought with the green immortal many times, and they were all equal. The son of Qingdi is the son of Zhenxian. He was born with the birth of Yuanying. Entering the Yuanying period, it can be said that he is extremely proud. Unfortunately, he was eventually beheaded by Chen Fan and won the "eternal life of the Qing emperor" in his hands. "The immortal body of the Qing emperor alone is nothing. There are 17 or 8 kinds of spiritual skills that I have mastered that are comparable to the immortal body of the Qing emperor, but the five element holy body is different." Chen Fanmu put on the best. The five element holy body is the supreme Dharma of the five element immortal sect. After its completion, it is claimed that there are 99 Kinds of supernatural powers that can control all the five element dharmas in the universe. The five elements holy body is composed of five kinds of most powerful spiritual bodies, including the evergreen body of the Qing emperor. In the world of cultivating immortals in the universe, it is a treasure body that keeps pace with Zhenwu holy body. "In my hand, I only have the practice method of the green emperor''s immortal body, but I still lack four methods. It''s almost impossible to cultivate the five elements holy body." But Chen fan is not going to take care of these. Compared with other Yimu and Qinghua sword styles, Qingdi changshengti is the best skill he can find. In the future, it will not be difficult to practice the five elements holy body or to change to the Zhenwu holy body. "If you cultivate the immortal body of the Qing emperor, then the aura in this spiritual core is only enough for me to barely get started." Chen Fan grinned. How difficult it is for a Zhenzong unique school like Qingdi changshengti to be cultivated, it needs a lot of resources. It''s just a spirit core of congenital spirit wood. It''s too insignificant. "But the introduction is enough. It''s one of the most powerful spiritual bodies in the world of cultivating immortals, second only to several holy bodies. Even the beginner can crush the small success of the Japanese wood. " Thinking of this, chen fan made up his mind to start practicing the "eternal life of the Qing emperor". "Hoo Hoo." He sat cross legged in the medicine Pavilion, arms around, such as Taiji. And the nucleus was suspended between his palms. With the full force of the empty refining formula, the vast wood aura in the spirit core is suddenly aroused. Strands of cyan smoke gradually floated from the spirit core. The fog seemed to be condensed by countless cyan water drops, and each drop condensed the surging vitality and wood spirit. If such a drop of blue water is absorbed by ordinary people, it will be washed away by the vitality in an instant, and the whole body will turn into a tree species. However, if the spirit in it is refined by the cultivator and re penetrated into the human body, it will be enough to prolong the life of that person for more than ten years, which is equivalent to swallowing a Peiyuan pill. That is to say, these countless blue water drops are countless Juling pills and Peiyuan pills. "Boom!" When Chen Fan began to refine these green water drops, one of them burst open, and the huge vitality of the green wood immediately flooded the whole medicine Pavilion. I saw a lot of withered and dry medicinal materials, at this time, it was like a fresh general bulging up, green and full of vitality. And those wooden medicine racks began to grow new branches. "There are more than 10000 drops of blue water in this spirit core. I can refine ten drops a day at most, and 300 drops a month. It takes three years to finish refining. " "But this is just the beginning. The more I practice at the back, the faster I can refine. Then I can refine hundreds of drops a day." Chen fan has never been so comfortable since he was born again. He felt as if he was taking the julingdan continuously, and it was also the best wood based Lingdan. He used half a year to make more than one hundred Polygonum pills, and now he can swallow more than ten in a day. It''s a cool word. The second drop, the third drop, the fourth drop... in one day, he refined ten drops of blue water without eating or drinking.The whole medicine Pavilion is full of overflowing wood aura, and each medicinal material has come to life one after another, and continues to grow, as in the Xianjia medicine field, the growth speed is gradually accelerating. This is the truth. On earth, it may take thousands of years for a ginseng to grow into a panacea. But in the spiritual world of the underworld, decades are enough. Even in the core holy land of Zhenwu immortal sect, it can be turned into a magic medicine in a few months, and it can grow into a congenital spirit tree in ten years. That''s the difference in aura abundance. At this time, the medicine Pavilion is equivalent to a wood spirit place. If Chen Fan hadn''t set up the spirit gathering array in advance to block the aura, I''m afraid the whole medicine valley would be in full bloom now. In April, peach blossoms begin to bloom. But Chen Fan didn''t care about these. With the progress of Tao, his cultivation speed was also gradually speeding up. At this time, chen fan''s skin, muscles, eyebrows and even pupils were dyed blue. The vast and surging wood spirit filled his body and gradually transformed him into wood spirit. Even the true yuan of his practice is gradually transforming into the true yuan of the wood system. At this time, even the empty body refining formula can''t be stopped. It was in the depths of his pupils that he was in a state of illusion. The golden flame was moistened by the pure wood aura. It seemed that he was going to recover his vitality. The Tao of the five elements is mutually dependent. Therefore, the five elements holy body is one of the most powerful holy bodies in the universe. ... in May 2008, China Shipping International Airport. At this time, there is an endless stream of people in the airport, and many white-collar elites and business people are looking at their watches, waiting for the arrival of the next plane. There are even many foreigners going in and out. A pair of grandparents and grandchildren are also sitting in the airport waiting room, chatting while waiting. "Grandfather, tell me the story of Chen beixuan again." Little grandson is only seven or eight years old, but he has a lot of skills. He walks, sits and sleeps like a fierce leopard. He is obviously a descendant of his family. But at this time, he was dragging his chin, blinking cute big eyes, looking at the old man next to him. The old man was wearing a Tang suit. Although he had many wrinkles on his face and looked at his old age, the light in his eyes from time to time proved that he was a successful martial arts master. If a young man wants to bully him because he is strong, he will be slapped to death by the old man. "The story has been told so many times that you still have to listen to it." The old man was stubborn, but he had to continue to say: "when Chen beixuan was at the martial arts party, no one thought that he was a young master under 20 years old, until Lu Tianfeng, the owner of the Lu family, took the hand..." while the old man was telling a story, a group of people came out of the apron, the first one was an old man in white long clothes . The old man had frosty hair, but his face was very young, especially his eyes, which were as bright as lightning. At his side, accompanied by a very handsome black haired half blood handsome guy. Behind him was a line of tough men in suits. These intrepid men are not only experts in internal strength, but also highly disciplined and close to the army after special training. In this way, the combined combat effectiveness is much stronger than that of ordinary fighters. The people waiting around, seeing them, immediately stepped aside and did not dare to fight. "Grandfather, are you Chen beixuan''s opponent?" My little grandson is very wonderful. "Who am I to be a great master? Your grandfather is just a bad old man who runs a martial arts school. Now that he is old, he can only bring his grandson. " The old man shook his head and laughed, but there was a dim flash in his eyes. At that time, he was also a powerful figure. He was less than 50 years old and reached the peak of his inner strength. He was only a few steps away from the transformation. It''s a pity that later I met the enemy of my life. He was defeated by the enemy in a few moves and was seriously injured. Now his cultivation can''t return to the original moment. "It is estimated that only the great enemy in those days and the one in Yanjing can be the enemy of Chen beixuan." As the old man was thinking, his eyes suddenly came to the old man in white, and his body suddenly froze. "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Asked Sun Tzu curiously. At this time, the group of old men in white, as if they didn''t see him, walked directly in front of them. "Nothing, just an old friend." The old man bowed his head and held his grandson, but with endless waves in his heart. "Why did he come? Don''t you mean you will never enter China in your whole life? " "Is it for Chen beixuan?" Thinking of the old man in White''s neglect, the old man''s heart became more and more gloomy. In his life, it is estimated that the gap between him and the great enemy is getting bigger and bigger, and there is no hope of revenge at all. "I''m afraid that when this man returns from overseas, the whole world of martial arts and Taoism in China will start a new wave." No one who knows the news will question the old man''s words."Because... He''s Lei qianjue. He''s a great master of Hongmen." The old man sighed. PS: the second one is here. I''ll go to write the third one and try to finish it before 1:00. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 In front of Lujia manor, Linzhou City, Tiannan province. Lu Dayong is staying in the security room, huffing in boredom. He is a third-generation collateral son of the Lu family. He doesn''t practice Kung Fu very well. He can only bully ordinary people with some foreign Kung Fu. But also rely on blood, sit on the post of security team leader. As the base camp of the Lu family in Linzhou, which is very powerful in Tiannan, generally no one dares to challenge, so since the end of the martial arts gathering. The two second generation masters of the Lu family, the gatekeepers, quickly withdrew. They are all experts with great inner strength. They usually take the lead and suppress a city. They hold tens of millions of assets in their hands. If they are not for the sake of martial arts gathering, how can they be a mere gatekeeper. Now at the gate, only Lu Dayong and his younger brothers are left. "Brother Yong, it''s a tough day. It''s the wonderful days before. There are good plays every day." A thin man next to him gasped. Although the skinny man has no ribs, he is also a famous figure in the following road. Once he could catch up with seven or eight big men with a machete. In Linzhou, it also manages a bus station and has shares in several entertainment places. But at this time he stayed in the porter to watch the door. But thin people are proud. According to the thin man''s words: "this is the Lu family in Linzhou, the legendary martial family. In the underground world of Jiangnan Province, which big man does not depend on the breath of the Lu family, the so-called prime minister''s seven grade official. If I didn''t know brother Yong, I wouldn''t even be qualified to guard the Lu family. " "Go, you''ll see the bustle. The owner and grandfather long are dead. Do you still watch the bustle?" Lu Dayong didn''t scold him. "Hey, brother Yong, don''t blame me for telling the truth. The head of the family is a person in the sky, that is, the Dragon boss. He is also a billionaire. He usually drives a Rolls Royce when he goes out, but he has never seen him before. If you want to say what''s sad, I can''t feel sad. " The thin man said with a smiley face. Lu Dayong snorted, but did not continue to say anything. After all, he is only a collateral of the Lu family, not even a strong warrior. Only at the once-in-a-decade ancestor worship ceremony did I see Lu Tianlong, the head of the Lu family, from a distance. He may not see Lu Tianlong several times a year. When they died, Lu Dayong at most "Oh" worried about the future of the Lu family. "But Chen beixuan is really powerful. I''m good, though I didn''t see the battle with my own eyes. But later we went to clean up. There were holes all over the wall. It was just the shape of a person. We just smashed the wall with our body. Moreover, many houses have collapsed. Inside the manor, it''s really like a typhoon passing through. It''s impossible to imagine that it was caused by people. " Skinny hit it with his mouth. "Brother Yong, is there such a powerful person in the world?" Others suspect. Hearing this, Lu Dayong showed a trace of disdain on his face: "hum, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes, so you can''t believe it. But I was there at that time. I watched Chen beixuan fight with the owner of his family. They were like the same type of Tyrannosaurus Rex. From here to there, they could collapse a house with one punch and one foot. That''s a horror. " "How strong do you think people have to be to break the wall with one blow? It''s a specially thickened load-bearing wall. It''s more than 20 centimeters thick and reinforced concrete. If we hit it, we won''t have to hit it. Can''t we break it?" The thin man exclaimed. "You are a mortal. They are masters. Do you know that? It''s a dragon in the sky. With one punch and one foot, you can put your strength in and out, and kill people a hundred paces away. " Lu Dayong snorted coldly. "Brother Yong, our master is also a great master. Why can''t we beat Chen beixuan? The owner of the family is in his sixties and seventies. According to the truth, he should have more profound skills. I''ve seen Chen beixuan secretly. He''s seventeen or eighteen years old. He''s not even my son. He''s so powerful. Can''t he be trained from his mother''s womb? " Thin people are strange. Other younger brothers around also looked at Lu Dayong with puzzled eyes. "Cough, this..." Lu Dayong was embarrassed. After all, the owner of the Lu family was his distant hall grandfather. But Lu Dayong still said, "Chen beixuan is a rare martial arts genius in a hundred years. Can he be compared with your son?" "In my opinion, it''s not just our master. I''m afraid no one else in the world can beat him. Chen beixuan is almost the first master in the world." In fact, Lu Dayong has never met any other masters, but in order to take care of the family''s face, he takes chen fan to heaven. Since chen fan is the number one in the world, Lu Tianfeng''s defeat is justifiable. "The best in the world? It''s so powerful. " All of a sudden. Yes, Chen beixuan is the number one in the world. It''s no wonder our master can last so long. Lu Dayong couldn''t help smiling when he saw everyone''s understanding. Just then, a voice came from the door: "is Chen beixuan the first master in the world? Are other masters recognized? " "Who?" Lu Da frowned bravely and saw an old man with white hair standing at the gate of the manor. The old man was dressed in a plain white dress, with both hands on his back, straight as a steel gun. Beside him, there was a handsome man of mixed race with black hair."Who are you?" Lu Dayong had some doubts, but he said: "even if they don''t recognize it, my master is a great master. Chen beixuan can even defeat my master. What''s not the first master?" "Ha ha? Lu Tianfeng There was a sneer in the old man''s eyes. "Lu Tianfeng is at the bottom of many great masters. I''m afraid we can''t find a master weaker than him. Chen beixuan''s defeat of him is nothing. " "How dare you humiliate my master?" Lu Dayong''s eyes suddenly glared. Lu Tianfeng, who is afraid of death, is also the owner of the Lu family. To humiliate him is to insult the Lu family in Linzhou! Skinny people also "crackle" to stand up, have the baton in their hands. A few of them also quietly felt out the gun and stuffed it behind their pants. The Lu family is a big force in martial arts, so it''s not difficult for the security guards to get a few guns. "Is that humiliating? It''s just a fair evaluation. " The old man with white hair answered lightly. "Seventeen years ago, I fought with Lu Tianfeng. I only used nine moves to defeat him at that time. " "What did you say?" Lu Dayong''s face was stiff and his eyes looked at the old man with white hair. Lu Tianfeng is an old master who has been famous in China for decades. If he can defeat Lu Tianfeng, doesn''t he mean that he is also a master? However, Lu Dayong couldn''t see that the old man looked like a master. At most, his eyes were a little bright. It''s the man of mixed blood behind him. His spirit is overflowing and his body is extremely powerful. He must be a great master. It''s not even worse than sun Wudi and his family that Lu Dayong met. The old man didn''t care about him, but went to the giant tripod at the gate of the manor. This tripod is made of pure copper. It is more than one meter high and extremely heavy. It is usually placed at the door as a means of suppressing Fengshui gathering. At the same time, it is occasionally used to measure the strength of the warrior. After all, the one who can promote this tripod is at least the one with internal strength. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t move this bronze tripod with all their efforts. "Good Ding!" The old man walked around the cauldron and nodded with satisfaction. "What are you going to do?" Lu Dayong and others were not clear at first, so they suddenly stared, and their eyes seemed to jump out. The old man put his hand on the lower part of the cauldron and put his feet on the horse. With a strong force, he lifted the cauldron, which weighed several tons, abruptly. "My God Thin people and others in the hands of the baton steel knife crackling off the ground, they do not have the slightest difference, but the mouth open greatly, staring at the old man. If they hadn''t stayed here every day, they would have doubted whether the bronze tripod had been replaced with wood. "Dong!" The old man stepped out step by step. On the hard patterned stone, he stepped out a deep footprint. There was a tremor on the ground as if it had been an earthquake. "Dong! Dong! Dong In this way, the old man in white stepped into lujiazhuang garden step by step. Lu Dayong and others stood aside, the slightest bit of the heart of obstruction dare not rise. This is the Terminator! How can a man lift a huge tripod weighing several tons? "What''s the matter? Has there been an earthquake? " As the old man came, the ground was shaking all the time. Many Lu family members ran out of the house in surprise. When they saw this scene, their eyes were staring straight and their legs were shaking. They pass by the door every day. How can they not know how heavy the cauldron, which is engraved with the four characters of "a century old family"! "Who is he? That''s too much of an exaggeration, isn''t it? Is the Western Chu overlord reincarnated A lot of people whispered suspiciously. Seeing the old man, an old man of Lu family suddenly turned pale and said, "Lei qianjue? How did he come to China? " "What, he is the great master of Hongmen overseas, Lei qianjue?" There''s an uproar! Different from Chen fan, the name of Lei qianjue is like thunder in the ears of many people. He has been famous all over the world for nearly 20 years. Even everyone in China knows this overseas first master. What does his return mean? Revenge? Shouldn''t we go to Ye Nantian, the God of war in the army? What are you doing in Lujia? Many people are shocked that this great master of Hongmen will set off a storm when he returns to China. "Master Lei, you''ve come all the way. What''s the matter They dare not stop Lei qianjue. At last, accompanied by Lu Yanwu''s sisters, Lu''s grand grandfather came out and said respectfully. "Where is Chen beixuan?" The thunder thousand absolute light way. "Master Chen left my Lu family a few days ago." There was a little surprise in Lu''s eyes, but he replied respectfully. "Oh? Is that right? " Lei qianjue looked around, and everyone didn''t dare to face him. His eyes were so dazzling, like two flashes of lightning. "Bang!" Lei Qian fiercely threw out the huge tripod in his hand. The bronze cauldron, mixed with great strength and strong wind, hit a wall heavily and knocked a huge hole out of the wall. "Chen beixuan killed my disciple and had a grudge against me. If anyone dares to be involved with him, that''s it! " Lei qianjue cold way.The Lu family was as quiet as a cicada. They all bowed their heads. None of them dared to speak. Only Lu Yanxue stood there stubbornly and raised her head high. PS: Third, the author will add the thank you list for these days. Three break out, ask for a monthly ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "Xiaoxue, you are crazy." Lu Yanwu pulled the corner of her dress and called in a low voice. Although the other Lu family members are all looking down, they all see this scene in the corner of their eyes. Many of them are jealous of Lu Yanxue''s unique status in the Lu family because of Chen Fan''s power these days. Seeing this scene, they immediately smile in their hearts: "Lu Yanxue, you were as proud as a white swan before, but now Chen beixuan''s enemy is coming. I see what you can do." Lu Yanxue did not move, but raised her chin higher. Lei qianjue noticed this scene and looked at her with great interest: "it seems that you are the Lu family girlfriend of Chen beixuan in the rumor. Are you not afraid of me? " "Yes, of course I am." Lu Yanxue said with pride: "but I''m Chen beixuan''s woman. How can I bow to you because of some threats? Doesn''t that mean Chen beixuan lost to you? " "I didn''t expect that a girl was more dignified than the whole Lu family in Linzhou." Lei qianjue sighed. "Chen beixuan has such a woman. It''s enviable." As soon as he said this, all the Lu family were blushing with shame. The three generations of children, such as Lu Hexuan, were full of shame and anger. "But integrity is integrity, reality is reality. Chen beixuan killed my disciple. Then I''ll take revenge. " Lei qianjue''s words changed and his eyes became cold. "If you can''t find him, let him come to me." He flicked his finger, and a crystal clear white silk thread shot out of his finger. This silk thread in the air tactfully, across the distance of more than ten meters, unexpectedly floated to Lu Yanxue''s side. Lu Yanxue was so scared that she turned pale. After all, no matter how brave she was, she was just an ordinary girl. But she still insisted on standing there, not hiding, but chin raised high, a pair of crystal clear eyes full of stubborn. "Whoosh!" With a loud voice, the crystal clear silk thread, like an invisible object, penetrated into Lu Yanxue''s body. Lu Yanxue shivered and felt as if a cold air had rushed into her body, as if she had come to the snowy winter from the warm spring of May. Although she was wearing a silk chiffon dress, her cold body was shaking, even her teeth could not help shivering. Lu Yanxue''s skin is extremely tender and delicate, but at this time it is even whiter, as crystal clear as ice. Her small face is as white as ice beauty, and her whole body is cold. Even the people standing beside her can feel the sharp drop of the temperature around her body. "My energy is the result of the endless cold of the Arctic ice. One breath can freeze a polar bear. It''s now lurking in your body, slowly releasing cold. Every other day, the colder it releases, and in the end, it will freeze you into a lump of ice. " Lei qianjue explained calmly. But when he heard his words in the ears of the Lu family, it was like thunder. Release Qi force from the air, lurk in other people''s bodies, and gradually freeze people into ice? What kind of terror is this? Some people still don''t believe it, but when they look at Lu Yanxue, they can''t help believing that she is shivering and can''t speak. "Don''t try to seek medical treatment. Modern medicine can''t find it. If you want to get rid of me, at least you have to be a master. Go to find Chen beixuan. Tell him I''ll wait for him by the West Lake. " With that, Lei qianjue strode away. The half blood man behind him glanced at the Lu family with contempt, shook his head and left. All that remained was the iron faced Lu family. They were both angry and frightened. When did the Lu family in Linzhou, a great master of martial arts, suffer such bullying? But whether Chen Fan before or Lei qianjue now, which one is not the leader of the world? Chen Fan killed his master like a chicken. Lei qianjue defeated Lu Tianfeng seventeen years ago. Seventeen years later, his martial arts were just like ghosts and gods. He could kill people by burying his Qi. The Lu family can''t stir up such a person! Thinking of this, many people look at Lu Yanxue''s eyes with both schadenfreude and pity. It''s cruel to freeze a person into ice. Lu Yanxue is just a girl in her twenties, but she has to be tortured like this. "Xiaoxue, are you ok?" Lu Yanwu quickly helped her. "I''m fine." Lu Yanxue squeezed out a pale smile and said reluctantly, but her body was still shaking. "Not yet? Call the doctor Seeing this, Lu Yanwu cried out in a hurry. After hearing the speech, many Lu family members reacted, exploded and came to help. Use a blanket to surround Lu Yanxue in the middle, take her into the warm air-conditioned room, and deliver hot water. But even so, Lu Yan "granddad, we need to get Chen beixuan back immediately. Xiaoxue won''t last long." After everything settled down and the doctor came, Lu Yanwu came to the Lu family with a heavy face and found the highest ranking Old Master Lu. "The doctor said that Xiaoxue had a strange disease. Her temperature was much lower than that of normal people, and it was still falling. If it goes on like this, in a few months, her internal organs, blood, bone marrow and muscles will freeze to death, and finally her whole body will turn into an ice corpse. "Speaking of this, Lu Yan can''t help shaking for a moment, and the color of fear flashed in her eyes. "Lei qianjue, as a great master of Hongmen, how can he do this to a girl?" She said hatefully. "Ah, you don''t understand, master is like a dragon. To the master''s realm, he has stepped into the door of transcendence, and mortals are two levels. In their eyes, they may see mortals as we see monkeys. Do you feel guilty for killing a monkey? " Mr. Lu sighed. "But you''re right. I''ll arrange it now. Send someone to yaoshengu and pass the news to master Chen. " After Lord Lu left, Lu Yanwu was still standing in the same place, thinking about what he had just said. "... in the eyes of the master, we are just like monkeys. Does that mean that in the eyes of Chen fan, we are all insignificant ants like Xiao Xue? Will he still take great risks to save Xiaoxue? " Lu Yanxue was at a loss. She''s not sure. After all, Lei qianjue is very aggressive. Obviously, it''s not as good as other masters. Will that teenager stand out for a woman who doesn''t matter? Here comes Lei qianjue! When this news appeared, it swept most of the martial arts world and cultivation world with the speed of Hurricane 12. Compared with Chen fan, Lei qianjue''s name is too big. Seventeen years ago, he was in China and defeated many masters, even two masters. If ye Nantian had not been born in the end, he might have to dominate China on his own. But even ye Nantian was only slightly better than Lei qianjue at that time. They were just between Bo Zhongtian and Lei qianjue. Now, after 17 years of hard cultivation, how high will Lei qianjue''s martial arts accomplishments be compared with those of that year? They don''t know. They only know that Lei qianjue came back to China for his disciple Lin Hu''s revenge. Now he is staying at the Bank of Xizi Lake in Linzhou, waiting for the famous young master Chen beixuan. Lei qianjue, dressed in white and wearing a straw hat, takes a boat to sail on Xizi lake every day. Fishing every day, a relaxed and complacent look, does not appear impatient. The disciple who followed him, a man of mixed blood with black hair who was less than 40 years old and called "Luomeng", started to fight against the major martial arts schools and families in the same way as Lei qianjue. "On May 20th, Luo mengdeng defeated Guo Yuntao, the great master of Xingyi gate in three boxing." "On May 27, Luo Meng challenged Baji, and Mu Shan was defeated." "On June 1st, Luo Meng called on the martial family Gu. Gu Shitong fought with him for nearly half an hour, but he was defeated in the end." "On June 15, Luo Meng ascended Wujia Mountain Gate in Northwest China..." .... in just two months, Luo Meng''s reputation has been resounding through China. As the closing disciple of Lei qianjue, the great master of Hongmen, he will be the most proud disciple. Luo Meng''s martial arts are extremely profound. In two months, he has played nineteen times in a row, and has never been defeated. He has defeated such half step masters as Gu Shitong, who lives in Gu''s family. And I haven''t even used Lei qianjue''s "Qianji Yin". Many people say that Luo Meng is the first one under the master. But on July 17, the result of a battle shocked the whole world of martial arts. "On July 17, Luo Meng challenged Chen Jiuhuang, the great master of Taiji, and they fought for three hours. They were neck and neck..." it is said that Luo Meng showed no less strength than Chen Jiuhuang in that battle. However, he is extremely fierce in his fist and foot, just like a giant axe cutting a mountain with great strength. "Master! A master under forty! Is Lei qianjue''s disciple a master I don''t know how many people are surprised. "It is said that Romon is not a great master, but he has refined hundreds of martial arts, and many martial arts in the world all night. His physical body is strong enough to shake the great master. This kind of person, in the international martial arts circle, is honored as "master of fighting"! He is not inferior to the master. " People with sharp eyes, point it out. But even so, the news of Romon still caused a sensation in the whole martial arts circle. "Lei qianjue''s disciples are comparable to the master. What about Lei qianjue himself?" I don''t know how many people look at Tiannan Province, Linzhou and the boat by Xizi lake. Many people still want to challenge Lei qianjue and become famous in the first World War, but at this time, they don''t have this idea any more. "Three months have passed, and Chen beixuan is afraid to come out. I''m afraid he was frightened by the news and became a turtle." Many people are shaking their heads and sighing. At this time, in the valley of medicine, chen fan''s cultivation has reached the last moment. PS: the first one is here, and the author is going to write the second one. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "9999 drops!" A tiny drop of pure blue water burst open, and the surging wood aura was swallowed by a human figure like a long whale. The figure looks like a teenager, but his hair is turquoise green, his pupils are covered with bright emeralds, and his skin is covered with ancient mysterious incantations. The whole person looks not like human beings, but like the "Muling tribe" in the universe. This is Chen fan, exactly speaking, after nearly three months of cultivation. He was still sitting cross legged in the medicine Pavilion, with his hands around the spirit core of the congenital spirit wood. The vast wood aura in the spirit core was almost refined by him in three months, leaving only an oval shell in his hands. At this time, if someone steps into the medicine Pavilion, he will be shocked by the scene here. In addition to Chen fan, who is similar to the Muling people, the hundreds of square meters of medicine Pavilion turns into a paradise for plants. Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng, Astragalus membranaceus, Shanjing, Polygonum multiflorum and other valuable traditional Chinese medicine are growing everywhere, as well as all kinds of rare flowers and herbs that can''t be described as nouns. The ceiling was covered with green vines, each of which was green. The most peculiar thing is that these herbs do not grow in the soil, do not irrigate, and may even have no roots, but they grow out of thin air. There was a blue mist in the air. These fogs are full of wood aura and life breath. As long as you take a sip, ordinary people can be strong and healthy, with all kinds of diseases, no less than the Millennium elixir. The aura of congenital spirit wood is so abundant that even 99% of it is refined by Chen fan, but only 1% is left, which is enough to turn this space into a paradise for wood practitioners. "Hoo As soon as Chen fanmeng inhaled, the whole space seemed to be a tornado. The dense blue fog, like a dragon spitting water, converged to his mouth. "Crackling!" Chen Fan''s every bone, every joint, every muscle in the Sinian, resounding like the sound of firecrackers. His body has grown out of thin air, almost two meters, the whole person is like a blue giant. "It''s too hard for the emperor to be immortal." Chen Fan sighed and slowly opened his eyes. "I thought that by virtue of the power of the innate spiritual core, I could push the cultivation of Tao to the level of Xiaocheng. But now it seems that we are still half a step away from the beginning of longevity. " "If it wasn''t for the immortal Zun who had been plundering for five hundred years in my previous life and knew the cultivation of spiritual body like the palm of his hand, I''m afraid I couldn''t even touch the entry bar at this time." Chen Fan thinks like this, the brow slightly wrinkles. "That''s all. It''s enough to reach this level of cultivation. Finally, I''ll fight again. Whether I succeed or not depends on this time." He made up his mind to join his hands fiercely and try his best to activate the empty body training formula. The Oval Black Wood surrounded by his hands uttered a cry of sadness, and a drop of water hundreds of times larger than before was forcibly deprived by him from the black wood. This drop of water the size of a thumb, black wood tremble, completely tarnished, into a piece of ordinary wood. It is more profound and bright than ordinary drops of water, just like the big drops of crystal clear cyan gems, spinning in the air, and the vast wood aura overflows, making the flowers in the medicine Pavilion bloom more brightly. "This is the last aura in the spirit core. One drop is worth hundreds of poly elixirs. If I swallow it, I will be benevolent if I don''t succeed. " A trace of firmness flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes, and then he opened his mouth and swallowed the big blue water. "Boom!" Chen Fan''s body sounds like thunder. His body expands like a big ball. There seems to be a huge force in the ball. He wants to crack the ball! "Refining!" Even in such a critical moment, chen fan did not change his mind. Instead, he pushed the empty body refining formula to an unprecedented peak and tried his best to refine the huge wood aura in his body. "Bang!" His fingers burst open, his skin and flesh all burst apart, leaving only a piece of crystal clear, like a bone made of sapphire. Chen Fan looks the same, continue refining. "Bang! Bang Two palms burst at the same time, countless flesh and blood just flew into the air, turned into a continuous blue mist. The body of Tao is different from the body of mortals. The body of mortals is composed of flesh and blood, viscera and meridians, while the body of congenital friars is composed of vast vitality, which is more similar to vitality life. The ultimate goal of the congenital friars is to practice the Tao to a perfect state and thoroughly transform it into the body of vitality. From then on, with the help of the body, we can communicate with the sea of endless vitality, and the power is endless and never exhausted. Even if Chen fan is far away from Dacheng, his body at this time has been assimilated by the vast wood aura, and his flesh and blood gradually become composed of vitality. "Bang! Bang! Bang This time it was the sound of two arms exploding. He from the shoulder down, the whole arm, unexpectedly left only two white bones. This white bone is like blue jade, crystal clear, and it is also painted with mysterious ancient runes. These runes can be traced back to the beginning of the universe. When heaven and earth opened up, it seems to contain infinite mystery and power."Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang The soles of his feet, his legs, his thighs, his shoulders, and his chest burst out. Chen Fan''s whole body burst out inch by inch, as if he had been tortured by thousands of cuts. Even with his willpower, he felt extremely painful. This is the necessary process of cultivating Tao. In order to transform from a mortal to a congenital life, the congenital friars not only need to wash the hair and cut the marrow, but also need to be reborn. What is "reborn?" That is, the flesh and bones of the whole body should be replaced, and the whole body should be made up of the whole body. Although he didn''t need to change his bones, his flesh and blood meridians all over his body had to be condensed again to meet the standard of longevity. At the end of the day, chen fan''s head burst apart, leaving only a bone shelf and sitting cross legged. In the blue jade skull, there is a transparent shadow, which is Chen Fan''s soul. This may be the most critical time for Chen Fan''s rebirth. If the cultivation of immortality is not successful, his physical body will be almost destroyed, and he can only rush out of the body, reincarnate, or give up others. But no matter reincarnation or abandonment of others, how can our physical cultivation fit better? Chen fan had seen a great monk in his previous life who didn''t know how much of his cultivation had fallen in half, and he could only reincarnate and give up in the end. Some of them will practice faster than the previous life, but many of them will be lost in samsara because of the damage of the spirit in reincarnation. "But I''m Chen beixuan. I want to rob the immortal! If I don''t have complete assurance, how dare I practice the immortal body of the Qing emperor. " At this time, there is only a pair of bone shelf left, but Chen Fan grins out with confidence and firmness in his eyes. "Coagulate me!" He officially launched the last chapter of "Tao style chapter" in "Qi Kong Lian Ti Jue" and began to condense Tao style. "Boom!" The whole medicine Pavilion suddenly set off a storm, and the wood aura surged in the narrow space, flowing like a tide. Finally, these surging auras, like a long whale absorbing water, converged to Chen Fan''s body. Strands of cyan flesh and blood extend from the skeleton to build meridians, blood vessels and viscera in the void. And the surging aura of wood is like adding bricks and tiles, filling the internal organs, blood and muscles. First, the viscera, then the meridians and blood vessels attached to the bones, then the muscles, and finally the skin and hair all over the body. Only when the skin covered up, a thick black hair from his bald head growth, until the shoulder position, just a little stop. From the appearance, chen fan at this time, although similar to the original appearance, but more than before that ordinary face is beautiful, I do not know how many times. The whole person seems to be the perfect treasure made by heaven and earth, which is completely cast in accordance with the golden ratio. Whether beautiful or ugly, a monk can recast his body when he comes to the innate state. At that time, you can transform your image, which is tens of thousands of times more convenient than the top cosmetic surgery, so you can hardly find ugly men or women in the world of cultivating immortals. "The eternal body of the Qing emperor has finally become one!" Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes. His pupils were black, as pure as a baby''s eyes, and then a golden flame began to burn. After a few months of repair, the golden pupil of Lihuo finally replenishes its energy and rekindles again. Chen Fan stood up and looked at his hands. Baby like skin, and can not see the slightest pore. The innate body, by virtue of the body, absorbs the infinite vitality between heaven and earth, and then enters the realm of immortality of the gods who eat Qi. They do not need to eat and drink, so they are extremely clean and do not produce dirt. "It''s a pity that I''m just a beginner. I''m still far away from DaoTi Dacheng. Now I''m only able to avoid eating and drinking for ten days and a half months." Chen Fan sighed softly. But even so, the light in his eyes was brighter than ever. Among the five levels of body refining formula, ice muscle, jade bone, silver blood, golden pupil and Tao body, the first four levels are only gradual transformation, and Tao body is the most difficult one to succeed. In daozong, only zhenzhuan disciples could build DaoTi in the foundation period. What''s more, chen fan didn''t build an ordinary Taoist style, but one of the most powerful spiritual styles of the five element immortal sect, the "eternal life style of the Qing emperor.". Although he still looks like a thin skin and tender flesh, his skin is harder than steel and is made of pure vitality. I''m afraid the bullet will hit on it, and there will be no trace. "After the completion of the Tao, the foundation period is complete. Next, it''s time for me to step into the Xuantong period." Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed. PS: Well, I''m sorry. Second, it''s a little late. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Tao body is the body of congenital state. Congenital friars can live in the world for hundreds of years. They can resist the wind and drink the dew. They can bear the attack of shells and missiles with their bodies. Although Chen fan has not yet reached the level of the great achievement of Tao as a congenital monk, what he embodies is the "eternal life of the Qing emperor". Even if he has just started, he is no less than the ordinary Tao. Without the use of divine consciousness, under his five senses, the whole world seemed to be different. Every smell in the air can be detected by Chen fan. There are thousands of herbs mixed in the medicine Pavilion, and there are thousands of smells. However, he can distinguish the source, origin and utility of all kinds of smells one by one by his nose. And his eyes, can see the wall above, the depth of tiny cracks, even if the light is dark, also like day in general. His ears can hear countless levels of sound, from the sound of birds and insects to the sound of plant growth. His... "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Chen Fan looked up and took a long breath. The five senses of the innate body are much sharper than ordinary people. Before, he was just like a man in a gauze cage. Now he takes the gauze cage away and suddenly feels that the world is clear. He slowly grasped the white fist and felt the surging power in his body. Chen fan now has a feeling that he can punch through the whole earth with one punch. This is of course the illusion brought about by the surge of power, but after the completion of the long life body of the Qing emperor, chen fan''s physical body has become incredibly powerful. It''s several times stronger than the top horizontal trainer on earth. It''s estimated that if the sniper gun hits him, I''m afraid it won''t hurt chen fan. "It''s a tank here. I can break it into scrap iron empty handed." Chen Fan gave a proud smile. At this time, even if he didn''t use any real yuan magic power, he was able to dominate the world with his body. A master of martial arts like Lu Tianfeng can blow with one blow. "With the completion of the Tao system and the completion of the foundation, I will begin to enter into the period of tongxuan." Chen Fan sat cross legged again. For him who has become the immortal body of the Qing emperor, promotion to tongxuan is as easy as eating and drinking water. Just three months ago, he was only half a step away from tongxuan. If it wasn''t for the purpose of cultivating Daoism, he would have broken through tongxuan. This time, what he urged was not the empty body training formula, but the "eternal life of the green emperor" that he had just completed. "Hula!" As soon as the emperor''s longevity work was in operation, there was an aura storm ten times larger than before in the whole medicine Pavilion. Countless blue fogs were wrapped by cyclones and converged on his head. It''s not just the medicine Pavilion. The aura within a hundred meters of the whole area is all converging to the medicine Pavilion. ... "hasn''t master Chen Xianshi passed yet?" Lu Yanwu anxiously looks at the medicine Pavilion, but in her eyes, she is already a little disappointed. It''s been three months. It''s been three months. From Lei qianjue to Lu''s home, he has planted a thousand talents for Lu Yanxue. Now, three months have passed. The whole outside world has changed dramatically. Lei qianjue sits on the Bank of Xizi lake, fishing every day, seemingly leisurely, but his reputation grows with each passing day. Many warriors came from all over China and even overseas to meet this great master by the Bank of Xizi lake. At the same time, I hope to witness the war of the century which has shocked the whole Chinese martial arts and Taoism. Luo Meng, Lei qianjue''s disciple, had been fighting for more than half of China in more than two months. He was twenty and never defeated. Even if you meet the master of the Chen family, Luo Meng is equal in fighting. Later, master Chen admitted that although Romon didn''t have the same strength as master Huajing, his strength, speed, agility, fighting skills and physical strength have reached the peak of human beings, which is just like a perfect fighting machine. This kind of existence can fight on all the time. If they fight to the end, it may be him, not Romon. This evaluation is too high. It has been admitted that Romon not only has the ability to shake the master, but also has the ability to win the war. Since then, Luo Meng has been hailed as the most top expert of the young generation in the world, while his teacher Lei qianjue, although he has only once returned to China, has planted a very cold energy for Lu Yanxue. However, it is said that an old master, after hearing the news, kept silent for a long time and then sighed: "Fu Qi kills people, yin and Yang change. Lei qianjue is only one step away from the divine realm. " So now, someone has called Lei qianjue the first person under the divine realm and the first master in the world. Ye Nantian seems to be covered with a lot of light. As for Chen fan, he did not dare to fight for three months, which has made the world laugh and become a laughing stock. "Master Tang, in the face of Lei qianjue''s challenge, he has been hiding for three months, but he doesn''t dare to come. Is there still the blood of a warrior?" "After all, Chen beixuan became famous when he was young. It''s understandable that he was timid in the face of such old masters as Lei qianjue." "It''s said that his woman was killed by Lei Qian. Now she''s turning into ice. He doesn''t dare to stand up. What a shame." I do not know how many people secretly laugh or sigh.Lu Yanxue''s feeling is the deepest. At the beginning, the Lu family cherished her as a treasure. They spent countless money to invite the best doctors at home and abroad to consult her. They also found a great master of fire training to give her strength every day. The Lu family''s senior officials came to visit her every day. But with the popularity of Lei qianjue growing, and Chen Fan never appeared, the attitude of the Lu family gradually faded down. Later, when the martial arts circle began to question chen fan, Lu''s family had the tendency of alienating Lu Yanxue and treating her as a plague. Lu Yan does not blame others for her dance. After all, this is the reality of martial arts. If Chen fan does not dare to stand up all the time, then the Lu family''s closeness to Lu Yanxue means that they are against Lei qianjue. With the great master''s temperament, it is impossible to kill all the Lu family. However, in recent months, Lu Yanwu has formed a deep sisterhood with Lu Yanxue. Every day, she looks at this ice snow girl, haggard day by day, getting thinner and thinner. She is wrapped in ice all day long. In the end, her hair is covered with frost. Lu Yanwu couldn''t bear it. At last, she ran to yaoshengu by car, hoping to beg chen fan to go out of the pass and save Lu Yanxue. Unfortunately, the king of Dan stopped her. "Mr. Chen Xianshi has orders before closing the door. Anyone who dares to disturb him will be killed." Dan Wang said, no matter how Lu Yanwu knelt down to ask, he just shook his head. The king of Dan naturally heard about Lei qianjue, but in his opinion, chen fan was already a person of the rank of the Royal immortal master, a semi immortal. No matter how powerful Lei qianjue is, he is only a mortal after all. In front of the burning golden pupil of Lihuo, I''m afraid he will burn to ashes. So he didn''t care. "But Xiaoxue can''t wait any longer." Lu Yanwu has tears in her eyes. In recent days, the news from the Lu family has become more and more critical. Lu Yanxue is now in critical condition and may die at any time. She has been admitted to the intensive care unit, where there are several doctors nearby every moment, ready to rescue her. "Master Chen Xian told him not to disturb him and shut up." Dan Wang still shook his head. A royal immortal master, his words are just like the golden law. If you offend him, it is very likely that the whole medicine valley will be flattened. King Dan can''t take this risk. "Ha ha." Lu Yanwu sneers and stares at the closed gate of yaoge. Finally, she bites her teeth and turns to leave. "Chen beixuan, you keep saying that Xiaoxue is your woman. You will protect her for the rest of her life. But now she''s dying, where are you? Hide in a dark little room and be a turtle Lu Yanwu is disheartened. She is not ready to wait any longer. She has been here for a long time. She wants to go back to Lu''s home, to Lu Yanxue''s side, and to accompany that girl in her last time. Just as Lu Yanwu walked out tens of meters away, all of a sudden, she heard King Dan''s exclamation. Lu Yanwu turned around in a hurry and saw a shocking scene. A huge cyclone slowly condenses and forms over yaoge, covering an area of 100 meters, just like a vast cloud storm, slowly moving, pulling some forces from heaven and earth into yaoge. "What is this?" Lu Yanwu was stunned. "You look around quickly" Dan Wang complexion congeals heavy way. Lu Yanwu was stunned and looked left and right. Then he saw the flowers and trees all over the valley. At this time, he knelt down to the medicine Pavilion like a king. Strands of cyan fluorescence from their bodies, converged into the cyclone, and finally the whole cyclone was dyed cyan. "Condensing gas into cloud, covering 100 meters! This is the symbol of the spiritual realm in ancient books and legends. " Dan Wang said with some uncertainty, and he was surprised. Isn''t master Chen Xianshi already the God of the emperor? How did you step into Yushen again? Is there such a sign of the improvement of the realm of the God of God. "Divine realm?" Lu Yan''s eyes are almost staring out. As a direct descendant of the Lu family in Linzhou, although she has never practiced internal strength, she knows the division of martial arts and Taoism clearly. The divine realm is the existence above the transformed realm, which belongs to the ethereal legend. No one has seen the strong one in the divine realm for decades. Lei qianjue is so powerful that he is only known as the first person under the divine realm. Lu Yanwu can''t imagine that a young man less than 20 years old, who has just become an incarnation, has already entered the divine realm. What''s the concept? When she was thinking about it, there was a long scream in the medicine Pavilion. The long roar began to be very low. When it came to the back, it rocked up like a roc for nine days. The sound shook the whole Medicine Valley for a hundred Li. Countless people probe out and look in the direction of yaoge. "Life and death, today, I enter tongxuan!" Suddenly, the gate of the medicine Pavilion opened, and a blue figure came out with a negative hand. What Lu Yanwu saw first was a pair of bright eyes, which looked down on all living beings. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "Stab Between heaven and earth as if hit a blue lightning, Dan Wang and Lu Yan dance and so on have closed their eyes, dare not look directly at. After a long time, when I opened my eyes, I found that the two bright god awns had gradually weakened, and Chen Fan''s figure appeared. "Are you Chen beixuan?" As soon as Lu Yanwu saw the blue figure, she immediately opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. In front of her, she saw a young man in black, with a long black hair on his shoulder. His eyes were shining blue, and his skin was crystal clear, just like the finest white suede jade. What''s more, the key was that he was very beautiful. Although his appearance is seven or eight points similar to that of Chen beixuan in Lu Yanwu''s memory, he is a bit taller than Chen beixuan, and more beautiful than Chen beixuan. His whole body is made of golden proportion, and there is no imperfection, just like Apollo in ancient Greek mythology. "It''s me." Chen Fan answered lightly. Although his voice is the same as before, it has more magnetism. Listening to Lu Yan''s ears, it is like the most wonderful music in the world. "Is it really Chen beixuan?" Lu Yanwu was completely stunned. It''s only three months since I saw him. Chen fan has changed from an ugly duckling to a white swan. In the past, although Chen fan also had the air of ethereal dust, most of the time, he looked ordinary, at most a little handsome. But now chen fan is ten times more beautiful than the most dazzling male star. It seems that he should not exist in time at all and can''t find a disharmony. "Completely transformed!" Lu Yan dance can only come up with this word in her mind. Chen fan has really been reborn. Except for his original spirit and skeleton, he has molded his whole body according to the weight of the emperor''s eternal life. This is a congenital body, even if you don''t cultivate immortals, you can live for hundreds of years in the world. "Congratulations, immortal master. It''s just stepping into the realm of God." The next king of Dan said respectfully. And the elders, Dan masters and warriors who came from all directions of the medicine God Valley saw this shocking scene, and they all knelt down and kowtowed, just like the craziest believers. "Congratulations to the immortal master, stepping into the realm of the gods!" Around a large area of worship, only Lu Yanwu standing there alone, kneeling is not, standing is not, very embarrassed. In her memory, although Chen Fan was a young master, he oppressed the whole Lu family. But it''s exaggerating that people in yaoshengu worship like the gods. "Did he really step into the divine realm?" Lu Yan dance is incredible. Although she was born in a martial arts family, she was not a martial arts person after all. She only knew the term "divine realm" and had no idea how powerful it was. "Yu Shen?" Chen Fan tilted his head. "I''m not a God." "Isn''t it the Royal God?" Dan Wang and others were stunned. "Although I am not a royal God, even if I am a real God, I can fight against one of them." Chen Fan step by step over, eyes of the green god awn gradually back, and finally revealed a pair of pure without dirt pupil. Chen Fan''s tone is indifferent, as if he is just an ordinary opponent, but Dan Wang and others are shocked and bow to the ground again. They have no doubt about Chen Fan''s power. Whether it''s refining the sky with fire or saving lives with elixir, including the long howling sound just now, and the condensation of Qi, all reveal that Chen fan is not an ordinary person, but is superior to the cultivation of Huajing. "Immortal master, this woman said she was your old friend. She has been waiting outside the medicine Pavilion for 13 days." King Dan got up and said respectfully. "Oh? What can I do for you? " Chen Fan looks at Lu Yanwu. Lu Yanwu felt that Chen Fan''s eyes were like a quiet abyss. When you look directly at her, you can''t help falling into the abyss. She struggled out reluctantly, and her anger surged up to her heart and said, "Chen beixuan, my sister has been extremely cold for three months since she was exterminated by Lei Qian. Up to now, every day is declining than before, and now I''m in intensive care unit, and my life is in danger at any time. " "Aren''t you a young master? Don''t you want to keep her happy and stable? Now come with me and save her "What''s the matter?" Chen Fan frowned slightly and looked at the king of Dan. King Dan quickly bowed himself and said, "master Chen Xian, it''s true. Three months ago, Lei qianjue, the great master of Hongmen, returned to China and sent his tripod to Lu''s home to kill people. He made a public engagement with you and said that he would wait for you at the Bank of Xizi lake. " "I don''t dare to disturb you because you are in seclusion, and I don''t dare to leave for half a moment, for fear that others will disturb you. The fire in the valley is a kind of elixir. Because it has been used up before, you can only wait until you come out of the gate. " Speaking of this, Dan Wang man Han apologized: "master Chen Xian, if I knew she really had something to do with you, I would have gone to Linzhou and saved the girl. I don''t think Lei Qian would dare to embarrass me. " "No harm." Chen Fan waved. After all, Lu Yanxue and he are just ordinary friends, and the way of Dan Wang is right. For Yao Shengu, chen fan''s closed door cultivation is the top priority, and the rest can get out of the way. If he had given orders, King Dan would have gone to Linzhou three months ago to cure Lu Yanxue."But Lei qianjue dares to come to China and hurt my friend. This is a provocation to me! Just borrow his hand and try tongxuan power " a sharp green light flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes. "So we''re going back to Linzhou now?" Lu Yanwu is in a hurry. She just doesn''t care what pass Xuan, Yu Shen, only know Chen Fan pass, can save light snow back. "There''s no need to worry. I''ve just completed the tongxuan. I need to consolidate it. I''ll leave tomorrow." Chen fan light way. Lu Yanwu, stunned at the scene, jumped up and screamed: "Chen beixuan, you bastard. You have to wait another night? If you wait any longer, Xiaoxue will die. " She said, and then began to pretend to be aggrieved: "Chen beixuan, shall we leave now. It''s going to take two or three days to get the medicine, and it''s going to take a bus back to Linzhou. It''s going to take another day. Xiaoxue can''t wait so long. " "She''s going to last two days." Chen Fan returns to Lu Yanwu for a long time, choking her to death. But I don''t know. Chen fan has planted a divine idea in Lu Yanxue''s body for a long time. He didn''t notice it before. Now he feels it and finds that although Lu Yanxue''s breath is weak, it hasn''t passed away. He can live a few more days until he arrives. Lu Yanwu wants to entangle again, but he is stopped by the king of Dan. She couldn''t beat Dan Wang, so she had to stay there and sulk. ... Yao Shengu had already cleaned up the quiet room for him. This time, he didn''t shut up and practice hard. He just combed the gains of the past three months, so he didn''t emphasize the cultivation environment. "In the past three months, I have refined all the wood aura in the spirit core, which is equivalent to draining a congenital monk." Chen fan is holding an oval black wooden ball in his hand. The original appearance of the wooden ball was shining with green light, but now it lost its aura and became an ordinary wooden block. "Although the aura in the spirit core has been refined by me, it itself is the seed of a congenital spirit tree. As long as we find the right place to plant it, we can give birth to a congenital spirit tree again. " Chen Fan thought in secret. However, because the aura is drained, the newly grown congenital spirit tree is just an ordinary tree. It will take thousands of years at least to grow into a real congenital spirit tree. But Chen Fan didn''t want this naturally. Since he could build a congenital spirit tree, it can be seen that this kind of tree must be extraordinary. It is very likely that it is a kind of spirit tree or spirit tree with magical effect. Moreover, even if not planted, this spirit core is also the best material for magic weapon. It can be made into a magic weapon no inferior to jade pith talisman at any time. "Let''s not care about these. Let''s see what magical powers come into being after entering tongxuan." Chen Fan closed his eyes slightly and felt the breath in his body. The true yuan in his body is several times as many as before, and has all been transformed into "green wood true yuan". In his broad meridians, a torrent like a blue river is flowing in the vast rotation. Chen fan has a feeling that if he shows his former "true yuan in vitro", he may be able to wield dozens or hundreds of knives without exhaustion. "Zhenyuan is greatly increased. This is what we should mean. The most important thing for us to understand metaphysics is magical power. In addition to those ordinary little powers, what powers did the green emperor''s immortal body awaken to me? " Chen fan was slightly puzzled. The reason why the tongxuan period is stronger than the foundation building period is that once entering the tongxuan period, the supernatural power comes into being. Awesome can be more powerful than the magic way, such as the golden pupil from fire, at least it is a powerful spell that can be sped up by the peak of the Xuan. The ordinary child prodigy is not as powerful as the supreme spirit of the five element immortal sect and the immortal body of the Qing emperor. "I don''t want any immortal and reincarnated magic power. You can give me a green dragon eye." As Chen Fan said this, he began to urge the emperor to do his immortal work and inspire his supernatural powers. "Boom!" When he urged the immortal method, a surge of vitality was released from his body. He raised his finger and flicked it gently. I saw in the void, a blue air. Shot out, hit the opposite wall. On the wall made of green bricks, there is a grass growing tenaciously, accepting the blue air. All of a sudden, it grows crazily at the speed visible to the naked eye, stretching out roots. It grows all over the wall like a Parthenocissus. "My God, is it the most common ethylwood aura?" Chen Fan wants to cry without tears. Yimu aura is the basic magic power of the wood skill. It has the effect of growing all things and curing others. Generally speaking, chen fan at this time is equivalent to an elixir. Even if an ordinary person suffers from a fatal disease, if he goes on with the aura of ebony, he will be lively. However, although ethylwood aura has thousands of good, but it is not a magic power of fighting, more similar to a milk. Ma. "Well, that''s good. I had to make Peiyuan pill for my grandfather, but now I''ve saved Peiyuan pill." Chen Fan shook his head with a bitter smile, but there was something wrong in his heart. Tangtangqingdi immortal body, the supreme spirit body of the five element immortal sect, is born with an ordinary magic power? I''m so sorry it''s so famous. "Did it awaken another magic power?"Chen fan was surprised. PS: the second one is offered, and the third one is in the evening. Please ask for a monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 On the afternoon of the second day, the second people''s Hospital, Linzhou City, Tiannan province. At this time, outside the intensive care unit, a man and a woman were standing. The man is a very handsome young man dressed in black, with long hair on his shoulders. His eyes are like electricity, and there is a faint twinkle in his eyes. Young men are so beautiful and dazzling that they shine like the sun. From the time he arrived, I don''t know how many waves of little nurses pretended to pass by and came to look at the handsome man. "He''s so handsome. He''s more handsome than Jin Junxi of Korea tiantuan I saw before." A pretty little nurse discharged her eyes. "Sure, I feel much more handsome than the male stars on TV. If only I could be my boyfriend." The other big breasted girl is drooling. "Cut, just like you? Don''t you see that beautiful woman around you? She''s the CEO of Lu Group, a well-known enterprise in Linzhou. She''s less than 30 years old and is in control of a ten billion dollar consortium. You still want to compete with her for men. " Someone who recognized the woman beside the young man sneered. These two people are naturally chen fan and Lu Yanwu. After consolidating his state last night, chen fan took the landing swallow dance across thousands of kilometers in the early morning of the next day, and returned to Linzhou from Lingxi province. Thinking of this, Lu Yan''s heart is still incredible. There is not only a long distance between yaoshengu and Linzhou, but it takes two or three days just to get out of the mountain. As a result, chen fan took her out of the mountain in one step, just tens of meters away. Ordinary people walked the mountain road for two or three days, and it took them only half an hour. After that, chen fan didn''t take a car or a plane at all, and ran all the way with her on the earth. He runs as fast as a top sports car, and can cross any obstacle, almost in a straight line, to Linzhou. "Is this guy still human? After running thousands of kilometers for several hours, I didn''t breathe. " Lu Yanwu thought and looked at Chen Fan with surprised eyes. She did not know that this distance, for Chen fan, who has a congenital body, is just a small meaning. The innate body directly breathes the aura of heaven and earth, and there is a steady stream of strength in the body. Even if he runs for three days and three nights, he will not be tired. If it wasn''t for the burden of landing swallow dance, he might have arrived in Linzhou two or three hours earlier. "But this guy is really very handsome. After three months'' absence, he has changed into a living person. It''s warm to be caught in his arms..." Lu Yanwu has always appeared as a strong woman. At this time, she seems to be a bit of a nerd. From time to time, she looks at Chen Fan from the corner of her eyes. Seeing this, chen fan frowned in his heart: "I still underestimate the attraction of the innate body to ordinary people. It seems that in the future, you can either fine tune or use magic to cover your appearance. " The innate body is almost perfect. Even a woman with ordinary appearance in the world of cultivating immortals is an earth shaking beauty in the secular world. So when Chen Fan came back to earth, few women could enter his eyes. "Miss Lu, Miss Yanxue''s state has stabilized for the time being. You can go in and visit." The door of the intensive care unit opened, and a group of tired doctors came out, as the first attending doctor said. "OK, thank you, Dean Liu." Lu Yanwu just put on a smiling face, chen fan has already pushed the door. When he was outside the door, he had checked the condition in the ward with his divine sense, but when he saw Lu Yanxue with his own eyes, he still frowned slightly. Compared with three months ago, Lu Yanxue was almost emaciated. She was wrapped in a thick quilt, but her hair was still covered with frost. Her plump face had turned into a skeleton. Lu Yanwu pushed the door and came in. When she saw this scene, tears began to drop in her eyes. After all, she and Lu Yanxue are sisters who have been playing since childhood. Although they grow up a little strange, they still have family ties. "Xiaoxue, look, who''s here?" Lu Yanwu lies on the head of the bed and cries softly. Thin girl difficult to open her eyes, see standing in front of the window of Chen fan. First she was happy, then her eyes were full of flurries. "Sister Yanwu... How did you bring him... Wuwu... I''m so ugly now." "It''s this man who made you look like this. You still care about beauty." Lu Yan wants to bite her teeth. Lu Yanxue does not speak, but silently shrinks her head, but the corner of her eyes is greedy to see Chen fan, as if to engrave his forever imprint in his memory. Chen Fan stood by the bed, with a plain face, no sadness or joy, just quietly watching the thin girl. She used to be so lively and cute, or full of pride or coquetry. Even when she was sold to him by the family, she tried to show her smile and comfort him: "even if you are a little lover, it''s better than marrying a child of a family you don''t like..." at that time, chen fan didn''t love her or like her, let alone accept her. So finally, I promise her a safe and happy life, and let her spend this life happily like an ordinary person. As a result, Lu Yanxue, like an old man in his twilight years, was close to death. Chen Fan never liked the girl and didn''t think she cared too much about her, so he waited all night and came late. But when he saw Lu Yanxue, he felt an anger, an anger that had not been seen for many years.It''s the shame, anger and guilt of dignity being provoked, friends being hurt and not fulfilling their promises. "You go out." Chen fan light way. "But the patient is already very critical, and his life is in danger at any time. We must always keep medical staff in the ICU..." explained the attending doctor, Dean Liu. "Get out!" Chen Fan''s tone remained the same, but his voice was raised a quarter. President Liu still had to explain, but Lu Yanwu quickly grabbed him and pulled him out. She knows that Chen fan is going to rescue Xiaoxue. Lu Yanwu may not trust chen fan before. But in front of the miracle of half a day away, she is now full of confidence in Chen fan. "King Dan said that he was in the divine realm. Did this young man really step into the divine realm in three months? Otherwise, how can I explain the scene I saw yesterday and his sudden height and handsome change? " Lu Yanwu''s imagination. Just as she was going out of the gate, chen fan''s voice came to her ears: "in three days, I will fight Lei qianjue on this Xizi lake!" "Ah?" Lu Yanwu was surprised. Looking back at chen fan, she saw that Chen fan had reached out and covered Lu Yanxue''s withered hair. She had no choice but to collect her suspicions and go out with a little excitement. "He didn''t make an appointment until three days later. Does that mean he can cure Xiaoxue in these three days?" Thinking of this, Lu Yanwu told several doctors to go home. She wants to tell the Lu family and the whole Chinese martial arts circle the news. At this time, chen fan gently stroked Lu Yanxue''s forehead. Lu Yanxue was a little embarrassed. She shrunk her head and said in frustration: "if you can see my appearance, you will not like me any more... " beautiful and ugly, it''s the appearance of skin, so you don''t need to care too much. " Chen Fan said plainly. "But I hope I will be a beautiful girl in your memory in the future." Lu Yanxue suddenly does not dodge, looking at Chen Fandao. "I can feel that you have someone you like in your heart and won''t fall in love with me. But if I die for you, you will remember me deeply in the future. " "At that time, I will live in your memory and occupy a place in your mind forever." Chen Fan smell speech, the figure is tiny a meal, the vision also can''t help but flash next: "you because of this, so just challenge Lei qianjue?" "Even if I don''t stand up, will Lei qianjue let me go? Everyone in Linzhou knows that I''m your girlfriend. " Lu Yanxue showed a small face. "I''m very happy to see you before I die." As she said, her eyes gradually softened like water: "I don''t know if I''ve been ill for too long and my eyes are dazzled... You are taller, more handsome and more handsome than three months ago, just like the male god in my dream. In this way, I can die with the most perfect memory. In my memory, you are always so tall and handsome... " " you will not die. " Chen Fan''s tone changed for the first time. He looked at Lu Yanxue''s eyes more seriously than ever before. "With me, Chen beixuan, you won''t die. What if I die? I will find your soul, rebuild your body, and live another life. " "This is my promise from Chen beixuan. I promise you peace and joy all your life, and you will never waver." When he finished, he pinched the formula and urged the magic power. The vast aura of ebony shoots out from both hands and condenses into charms in the void. These charms are so ancient and mysterious, with the breath of creation, and finally form a very complex green talisman. On this talisman, there are countless mysterious runes, full of surging breath of life, as if it is like a small world full of life power, running endlessly. "Wooden talisman!" "Shengzaohuafu!" This is the highest level of wood Taoist method that can be used by practitioners in the realm of refining Qi. It has the effect of reversing life and death. If Chen Fan hadn''t cultivated the immortal body of the Qing emperor, he would have mastered all the Taoist Arts of the wood system and could have picked it up at hand. And inspired the spirit of ebony, otherwise with his ability, at least the sea can release this talisman. "I said, you won''t die!" Chen fanmeng''s hands pressed, and in Lu Yanxue''s shocked eyes, Sheng Zao Hua Fu bloomed with unparalleled green light. These green lights, with the breath of creation, envelop Lu Yanxue in them. She just felt as if she was soaking in the warm spring water, as if she had returned to her mother''s arms. She was so comfortable and warm that she never felt it. And her atrophic muscles began to swell slowly, and her thin face seemed to be gradually white and plump. In the intensive care unit, the green light lingers, just like heaven. At this time, the news of an explosion came from the Lu family and swept the whole world of martial arts. "Here comes Chen beixuan." "He will challenge Lei qianjue on Xizi lake on August 15, three days later." The martial arts world of China is shaking! PS: third watch. I''ll continue to work on the third shift tomorrow. I''ll ask for a monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 On the 15th of August, it coincides with the summer vacation. On the Bank of Xizi lake, there are many tourists. Linzhou, as a famous ancient city in China, has a long history, splendid culture and many celebrities. It has always been said that there is heaven above and Linzhou below. The beautiful women and scenic spots in Linzhou are well-known all over the country. I don''t know how many people come from all over the country to visit Xizi lake. The warm wind makes the tourists drunk. They only regard Linzhou as bianzhou. At this time, Jiang churan was walking along the lake in a sullen mood. She was dressed in a fresh T-shirt, loose jeans, long hair shawl, playful bandage sandals and lovely toes. She was as beautiful as the perfect big sister next door. After graduating from high school, Jiang churan is more beautiful than before, but there is always a trace of resentment between his eyebrows, which is poetic and picturesque. With the addition of three points of literary temperament, many people who have passed by often look back and annotate the girl by the West Lake. "But what''s the matter? Thinking about the bad guy again? " Walking beside her, Zhang Yumeng, a pretty girl, asked. "No Jiang churan gave a smile. "No! You haven''t laughed much since the reception at Tiansheng hotel. " Zhang Yumeng fights against injustice. "If you want me to say, how nice li Yichen is. In the past half a year, he has been giving you warm and kind advice every day. Is his sincerity enough. Li Yichen is not ugly and has a good family background. He has been chasing you for several years and has not wavered. It can be seen that he really likes you. " "As for Chen fan, hum, what''s the use of his being more powerful? I haven''t seen anyone since the winter vacation. The teacher said he asked for a long vacation, but he didn''t even take part in the college entrance examination. I don''t think he paid attention to our friends and classmates. He didn''t even come back to see us. " Zhang Yumeng muttered. Although she is complaining about Chen fan, her voice has obviously dropped down, and she obviously has scruples about Chen fan. At the end of last semester, the scene of Tiansheng Hotel completely frightened Zhang Yumeng. So many Jiangbei bigwigs should be respectful to Chen fan. He is a young man sitting on the top of Jiangbei, just like a myth. So even now, although she still has a lot of resentment against Chen fan, she dare not say anything too much. "He may have something to do. After all, he will be very busy in his position." Jiang churan defends powerlessly. There was a faint gloom in her heart. Jiang churan''s home is just below the top of Yunwu Mountain. People in Chuzhou all say that master Chen lives in the villa deep in the sea of clouds. She had plucked up her courage many times to go to the top of the mountain to meet chen fan, but she gave up in the middle of the journey. She didn''t know how she felt about Chen fan. How did she like Chen fan? Love? Hate? envy? Not convinced? unconvinced? All kinds of feelings mixed in her heart, let her this half a year are confused. Even if Li Yichen is so excellent, every time she wants to accept Li Yichen, she thinks of Chen fan. Compared with Chen fan, Li Yichen is much inferior. "Well, don''t think about it so much. We are out to relax. Congratulations on your entrance to Jinling University." Zhang Yumeng took her hand and shook her way. This trip is the last graduation trip before going to university, not only Zhang Yumeng. Many of their classmates also followed. At this time, a tall girl with a pure face was waving: "Ran Ran Ran, Meng Meng, come and take a boat." The girl is Princess Xu Rong. Although the three sisters had many twists and turns after Chen Fan''s affair. But in the end, it is still more than ten years of friendship, and come back together. "Imperial concubine called us. Let''s go." Zhang Yumeng pulls her, and Jiang churan with her. "You two are behind. What are you talking about?" Xu Rong imperial concubine pouts a small mouth, discontented of say. "Naturally, I''m talking about your brave brother chen fan, but I''m secretly in love with him." Zhang Yumeng said with a bad smile. Speaking of Chen fan, Princess Xu Rong also looks gloomy. "I haven''t seen brother Chen Fan for half a year. I miss him so much." "I haven''t seen him since the Spring Festival. I asked my father. It''s said that brother Chen Fan went to train for the army. Not in the villa on the top of the cloud. Now every day, only Mr. Wei can enter the villa and carry the spring out. " With that, Xu Rong''s eyes were a little red. "Two crazy girls." Zhang Yumeng is a depressing mess. She didn''t like Chen Fan very much. From the very beginning, she saw Chen Fan was not agreeable. As a result, her two best friends fell in love with Chen Fan one after another, which made Zhang Yumeng speechless. "Don''t talk. I don''t have a crush on him." Jiang churan some flustered swept Xu Rong imperial concubine one eye, mercilessly stare Zhang Yumeng. Falling in love with her best friend always makes her feel guilty. "Well, brother chen fan is so powerful. There must be many women in the future. I don''t mind sharing with Ranran." Xu Rongfei covered her mouth and snickered. Jiang churan was embarrassed and blushed. He raised his little fist to hit someone. The three girls were fighting by the lake. They were all so bright and beautiful. I don''t know how many eyes they attracted. After a while, the people began to take a cruise ship to see the scenery of Xizi lake.There are ten sceneries in Xizi lake, such as spring dawn in SUDI lake, autumn moon in Pinghu Lake, sunset in Leifeng lake, evening clock in Nanping lake, and moon in Santan lake. It''s just half way through, and they''re suddenly stopped. "I''m sorry, this Xizi lake is not open for sightseeing today. Please go back." a man in black riding a small boat stopped people on this lake, and many cruise ships were stopped. "Who are you? Why don''t you let us play? " "Yes, do you have any papers? You have to give a reason not to play? " Not only Jiang churan, but also many cruise ships were blocked here, and many tourists complained. Those men''s cold face, a breath outside, give people a very dangerous feeling. As they spoke, their voices of complaint became louder and louder. They looked at each other and felt that these people were not good people. It seemed that their hands were covered with blood. Facing such people, they were just ordinary people. How dare they provoke them. "Excuse me, why don''t we let in? Why can the ship get in?" Li Yichen suddenly pointed to an unimpeded boat and swayed into the blocked waters. "They have a license." The man in black answered coldly. "What license? My father is the deputy director of the Linzhou government office. Now I''ll call the Tourism Bureau and ask, "it''s the peak time for tourists. How can we casually block Xizi lake?" A young man who came with Li Yichen was dissatisfied. That man is a friend Li Yichen knows, and he is quite capable in Linzhou. He is also responsible for organizing this tour. "Just fight." The man in black likes to reply. In a rage, the young man immediately dialed the phone and soon got through to a deputy director of the Tourism Bureau. After a few words, he hung up with a angry face. "Han Shao, how about it?" Li Yichen frowned. "It''s a direct document from the province. It''s said that some big people are going to visit the lake." That Han Shao''s eyes flickered, some unwilling to say. Hearing what Han Shao said, we can only sigh, since there is no way. However, we are still curious, what is the big man coming to block half of Xizi lake? When many people look at the lake, they can see that although many cruise ships enter, they often stop at one side. There was only a small wooden boat on the vast lake. There was an old man sitting on a wooden boat, dressed in white, with a hat and a fishing rod. I went fishing there at leisure. "This is the big man?" Yang Chao smashed his mouth. I can''t believe it. Who would come fishing on Xizi lake? At this time, the men in black had already started to drive people, and all the people in Chuzhou could only turn their heads back bitterly. But Zhang Yumeng was very unwilling. She took Han shaotiantian and said with a smile, "Mr. Han, since someone can go in, can we sneak in?" Everyone''s eyes lit up and looked at Han Shao one after another. Han Shao was stunned. Then he made two more calls and finally nodded: "it''s really OK. In the west, it''s blocked by the Tourism Bureau. The deputy director I called is just over there. If we were quiet, he promised to let us in for a while. But at that time, we have to change boats. We can''t do this kind of boat any more. We have to change into wooden boats or boats. " Everyone cheered and asked to change ships as soon as possible. When they drove into the blocked waters from the western waters, they stopped the boat to the edge and stayed with many boats. "My God, those people standing in the bow of the boat feel that they have extraordinary bearing and have a great future. Many people are still wearing Tang and Zhongshan costumes. " Zhang Yumeng glances around and sticks out her tongue. In the marginal waters, there are a total of more than a dozen vessels, each of which is antique. In the bow of the ship stood several people, they are deep and upright, bearing like, eyes clear. "Little girl, didn''t your school tell you that you can''t look at other martial arts people casually?" Next to a boat, sitting on an old man light way. "Ah! You can hear me Zhang Yumeng was startled. The two boats were about 10 meters away, but Zhang Yumeng lowered her voice. Unexpectedly, she was heard by the old man. "Ha ha, this distance is nothing to the martial arts of our generation." The old man laughed. The seven or eight year old grandson next to him also cried, "sister, are you also here to watch the battle of the master?" "Master''s battle?" People wonder, what is it? Isn''t it the big guy who came to visit the lake? But Jiang churan''s reaction was very quick, so he replied with a smile: "yes, so are you?" "Of course, in the battle of the century between Chen beixuan and Lei qianjue, I don''t know how many warriors came from all over China. I also begged my grandfather to come for a long time. " Little grandson''s innocent way back. "Chen beixuan? Lei qianjue Everyone was stunned.PS: the first watch is here. Today, it will continue to break out in the third watch. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 "You haven''t even heard of Lei qianjue and Chen beixuan? Is he a new disciple of a martial arts family or sect? " The old man saw several people''s doubts and could not help frowning. World of martial arts? School? How does it sound like a novel on TV? It''s all in the modern society, and these things? Chuzhou people look at each other. But Zhang Yumeng''s head was excited, and he said with a flash: "yes, yes, our master is Guo Wei, the master of Chuzhou Weisheng martial arts school." Weisheng martial arts school is the most famous martial arts school in Chuzhou. "Guo Wei... Seems to have heard of it. It seems that he is a warrior of Xingyi sect." The old man thought for a long time, then nodded hesitantly. There are few people with inner strength. Guo Wei is well-known in the school of form and meaning. "Since he is Guo Wei''s disciple, he is not an outsider. I''m a little bit of a friend of the form and meaning. " There was a smile on the old man''s face. "But look at your loose appearance, not to mention the inner strength, I''m afraid you haven''t even practiced the basic form and meaning boxing." "Hey, hey." Chuzhou people look embarrassed. At most, one or two of them have practiced Taekwondo and karate for several years, and few of them have come into contact with formal martial arts. At most, they have heard of Taijiquan, a relatively famous boxing, and they know little about Xingyi boxing, let alone Neijin. "Grandfather, what do you mean by inner strength?" Zhang Yumeng first asked strangely. She is lovely, beautiful and sweet, and she is good at making people like her best. "You don''t even know your inner strength? Has Guo Wei not taught you yet? " The old man cast a suspicious glance at everyone. But thinking that this water area has been blocked by the Lu family, ordinary people can''t get in. What''s more, those who can name Guo Wei should have something to do with the martial arts circle. So he shook his head and sighed, "it''s all right. Just think of it as an old man giving you a lesson today. Even if I don''t tell you now, your master will tell you later. " "The so-called inner strength refers to the Qi strength born in the body, which is formed through cultivation. Running in the body, it can make the warrior run like a fast horse, can carry the tripod, and has great power. Generally, more than ten or twenty people are not the opponents of the martial arts. " The old man points the way. "If you''ve seen martial arts TV and novels, it''s almost the same as above." "Ah? Isn''t that the equivalent of a martial arts expert? Is there such a thing in our world? " Yang Chao exclaimed. Xu Rongfei, Zhang Yumeng and so on also do not believe, even Li Yichen and Han Shao are frowning. Only Jiang churan was surprised and remembered that he had seen Chen Fan waving his hand at the top of Yunwu Mountain. "Is that internal strength or magic? Is Chen Fan a master of internal strength? " Jiang churan doubts. "Ha ha, your master Guo Wei is a warrior with little inner strength. He can break through the security door with one hand." The old man said, but a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Jiang churan had a keen grasp of it, so he asked in a soft voice, "that grandfather''s martial arts is definitely more powerful than our master?" The old man laughed but said nothing. The little grandson next to him jumped up and said, "of course, what is Guo Wei? He is just an ordinary warrior of the Xingyi sect. Twenty years ago, my grandfather was the leader of the seven kill boxing sect. He was a great master of inner strength. He once killed hundreds of wolves on the grassland... " " tiger, sit down. " The old man scolded. Tiger head and tiger brain, can only sit down cleverly. But Chuzhou people are still keen to grasp the tiger''s words, look at each other, see each other''s eyes. Seven kill boxing? The peak of inner strength? Kill hundreds of wolves with bare hands? How does it feel like bragging? How terrible are the wolves on the grassland? We have not seen them on TV. An ordinary person''s life is in danger when facing a wolf, not to mention hundreds of wild wolves. "I''m afraid nine times out of ten this little guy is bragging or believing in his grandfather''s story." Li Yichen''s heart is broken. The old man seemed to see the disbelief of the outstanding people, so he sighed: "that''s what happened in those years. Since he lost to a big enemy, now the old man even has a big inner strength." "You were so powerful, who else could beat you?" Zhang Yumeng blinked. "Ha ha, although I was at the top of my inner strength, I still had a half step of Huajing and a real master of Huajing." The old man shook his head and said in depression. "It was Lei qianjue who defeated me at that time!" "Lei qianjue?" When they heard the name for the second time, they couldn''t help looking at it. It seems that this water area is blocked because Lei qianjue wants to fight Chen beixuan here. Both of them can blockade Xizi lake. It can be seen that these two people have a high status and are very likely to be some big people. "No, that''s the one fishing." The old man turned his mouth, and there was still a trace of anger and reluctance in his eyes. "Is he Lei qianjue?" Jiang churan and others look at the center of the lake and inquire about it. The old man with white clothes and white hair was sitting in the boat. He looked like an ordinary old fisherman. It seemed that he didn''t look like a master."Above the inner strength, he is the master of Huajing. Even if Lei qianjue is not the first master, he can be listed in the top five. " The old man sighed. At that time, Lei qianjue and Lei qianjue were just separated by a realm. Now Lei qianjue has already been in weijiahai. Even his disciples can fight against the master, but the old man''s life and blood are declining and he is old. "How do they fight? On that boat? Why not find a martial arts school or gymnasium? " Li Yichen finally expressed his doubts. Yang Chao and Zhang Yumeng also nodded. It''s too dangerous to fight on a small wooden boat on the lake. If you are not careful, you will fall into the lake. "Ha ha? A small wooden boat? "Martial arts school?" The old man laughed, as if he heard something funny, which made Zhang Yumeng and others confused. "It is the artistic conception of our generation''s martial arts masters to walk on the heaven and earth and perform martial arts on the Great Lakes." The old man smiles and looks scornfully. "What do you mean by martial arts schools and gymnasiums? That''s just a place where ordinary martial arts fighters fight. If the master fights in it, maybe the whole martial arts school will be demolished in three or two times. " "Is that exaggeration?" Zhang Yumeng was stunned. Although Li Yichen shut up, his disdain in his eyes was beyond expression. "I don''t blame you. Since Lei qianjue was defeated by Ye Nantian 17 years ago, there hasn''t been a great master''s battle for more than ten years. How can a great master open a dispute easily when he sits down on one side and overlooks a region? Only the rise of young masters like Chen beixuan will stir up the waves. " The old man shook his head and sighed. At this time, he suddenly fixed his eyes on a certain place and said, "here comes the master!" It was not only him, but also the warriors on more than a dozen boats around him got up one after another and looked in a certain direction. Zhang Yumeng and others also looked at the open lake, but there was no image of a ship. "What about people?" Zhang Yumeng is just surprised. Suddenly, a small black spot appeared on the horizon. The small black spot was the size of a thumb at first, and the spin became bigger than a basketball. People could vaguely see that it was a man running on the water. "How could it be?" Zhang Yumeng and others will stare out. At this time, the man let out a long roar, and the sound shook for several miles. Even the water surface was rippled, and people felt that the eardrum was roaring. "Brother Lei, I haven''t seen you for seventeen years. Your style is still the same." When the first word "Lei" came out, it was still hundreds of meters away, but when the last word "ah" came out, it was close at hand. Chuzhou people now see the true appearance of the people. It was a middle-aged man in a black and white Taoist robe. Every time he stepped out, he left a mark on the water like a Taiji fish. Step by step, he gave birth to lotus and stepped on Tai Chi, just like an immortal. "This..." Zhang Yumeng and others were stunned, and Li Yichen was shocked by it. The old man said a thousand things, but how could it be like the shock of this man stepping on the water. "Master of Taiji, Chen Jiuyang!" The old man of seven kill boxing had a serious look and spat out these words. He has a pain in the center of his eyes. Compared with Tai Chi, qishaquan is a small family in the end. Without him, it quickly declined. Now there are only three or two big cats to support the family. "How are you, brother Chen?" The old fisherman in the center of the lake, still sitting there, finally spoke. "Which is more famous than brother Lei?" Chen Jiuyang had a bitter smile on his face. "Seventeen years ago, you and I were able to compete in martial arts. Unexpectedly, seventeen years later, even your disciples will not win. I almost have no face to see my brother." Chen Jiuyang stood on the surface of the water out of thin air. A cyclone formed under his feet and rolled up nearly a meter high waves. He held his body up and did not fall into the water. "Romon is only half a disciple of me. He once studied with several world-famous fighting masters and practiced all kinds of martial arts. I just want to give him a few last words." Fishing old man light way. "A few words can make a master. I can''t see through my brother''s realm now. I''m afraid only Ye Nantian can fight with you." Chen Jiuyang sighed. "Ye Nantian?" The old fisherman took back his fishing rod slowly after hearing his body shape. "After I kill Chen beixuan and avenge my disciples, I will go north to Yanshan to learn his peerless martial arts again." The two masters talked across the air, and the surrounding ships were quiet. No one dared to make a sound. Even before Li Yichen, Yang Chao and others, at this time also obediently shut up, dare not speak. But the heart has set off endless waves. "Is it true what the old man and the little guy said? Is there really a warrior in the world who can fight against hundreds of people, who can fight high and go high, and who can kill people across the air? " Li Yichen and others do not want to believe it. But Chen Jiuyang stepped on the water and stood on the waves, just like a myth, so they had to believe it. "Listen to their conversation, Chen Jiuyang can''t even beat the old fisherman''s disciples? How good is that old fisherman? What about Chen beixuan, who is going to fight with him? What is it like? " The crowd was at ease. At this time, Lu Yanwu is anxiously staring at the gate of the intensive care unit.Chen Fan hasn''t been out for three days. Is there still time for him to fight for the master on Xizi lake? PS: the second one is here. I''m going to write the third one. It''s going to break out at the fourth one tonight. I''m going to do my best. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 Linzhou City, the first people''s Hospital, intensive care unit. At this time, the intensive care unit, like the spring season, Narcissus on the head of the bed in full bloom, white lilies as white as snow, the edge of the window covered with green Parthenocissus, almost like the arrival of spring. "Bang!" The "Sheng Zao Hua Fu" suspended above Lu Yanxue''s head finally ran out of energy and broke away, turning into a sky full of fluorescence. After three days of treatment, Lu Yanxue, who was thin and withered and on the verge of life and death, has recovered her original beauty. On the bed lay a young girl with black hair and a cold face. "All right?" The girl said softly with heartache in her eyes. She watched the man stand at the head of the bed for three days and three nights, casting all the time, not a quarter of an hour. For three days in a row, an iron man will be tired. That is to say, chen fan will become the immortal body of the Qing emperor. He will communicate with the outside world all the time in order to support him. "Don''t worry, you''re OK." Chen Fan flicked his finger and drew a water mirror in the air. The water mirror is made of ice crystals, like a real mirror, reflecting Lu Yanxue''s cool appearance clearly and thoroughly. "This is me?" Lu Yanxue touched her face with her little hand. She couldn''t believe it. In the mirror, the woman is so cool and arrogant, her eyes are as bright as diamonds, and her nose, eyes and mouth are almost perfect. They are combined together to make a beautiful face. If Lu Yanxue was only one in a hundred beauties before, then she is now the goddess of ice and snow, who is in trouble and crazy. "You, of course." Chen fan has a smile in his eyes. If it''s just to save Lu Yanxue, he only needs one day. In the following two days and nights, he gradually transformed Lu Yanxue''s body through the spirit of ethylwood. Turn it into something like a spirit body. At this time, although Lu Yanxue is still an ordinary person, her body is very strong. She is no worse than the top athletes. She can live to a hundred years old safely and has super cultivation talent, far better than Gao Baisheng, Lu Hexuan and others. As for appearance, it''s only incidental. "Take it as a compensation for your suffering in March." Chen Fan said in his heart, and a white silk thread loomed in his palm. This white silk thread condensed into essence, which did not dissipate after three months. It also sent out cold breath from time to time, leaving frost on Chen Fan''s palm. It is Lei qianjue''s Qianji Qijin left in Lu Yanxue''s body that day that was extracted by Chen fan. "Lei qianjue?" Chen Fan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the green light was shining. "It''s just like the essence of Qi strength. It can be seen that Lei qianjue''s martial arts have been trained to the top. He''s beyond the limit of internal strength. The real Qi is almost condensed into yuan. Except that he doesn''t know supernatural power and magic, I''m afraid it''s no different from tongxuan period." "Unfortunately, you shouldn''t have provoked me! You shouldn''t fight me again after I step into tongxuan! " He stood up slowly. Lu Yan was surprised and said nervously, "are you going to leave me again?" "I''m just going to do one thing and I''ll come back later." Chen Fan said lightly. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yanxue was puzzled "kill Lei qianjue!" Chen Fandao. ... on Xizi lake, more and more warriors come from all over the country, including many foreigners with blond hair and blue pupils or short, black and thin. "Many people, there are so many foreigners? Are they also warriors? " Zhang Yumeng said. "Do you think there are no warriors in foreign countries? Neijin is just a kind of martial arts. Horizontal training, ancient Muay Thai, martial arts and so on can cultivate experts who are not inferior to Neijin martial arts. For example, Lei qianjue''s disciple, Simon, is a master who is well versed in both Chinese and Western learning and cultivates both inside and outside The old man of seven kill boxing said. "Lei qianjue has been influential overseas for decades, and has a reputation as the first master of overseas Chinese. Simon, his disciple, is a leading figure in the Canadian Chinese circle. Chen beixuan, on the other hand, became famous when he was young. Under the age of 20, he built Huajing and killed Lu Tianfeng, the master of the Lu family in Linzhou. The battle between the two men is bound to be an unprecedented one, that is, they have to fly to Africa. " "So powerful?" Zhang Yumeng spat out her little tongue. Jiang churan and Xu Rongfei are also secretly frightened. Li Yichen is looking around. Suddenly, he looks at a place and pats Han Shao beside him. He says, "Han Shao, do you think that''s Gu Xuanhuai, the chairman of Gu''s group?" "Why? Really? " Han Shao looked at it and was surprised. "Gu''s group is a listed company with assets of more than 10 billion. Gu Xuanhuai is the chairman of the board of directors of the listed company. How can he come here? Who is the old man in front of him? " Gu Xuanhuai is the famous chairman of Gu group. Last year, Hurun ranked among the top 100 richest people in the list. Such rich people can also rank in the top ten or even the top five in Jiangnan Province, and they are the guests of governors.But this rich man, at this time, stood respectfully behind a Qing Jue old man. "I don''t know who Gu Xuanhuai is. But the man in front of him was the head of the Wudao family. He was only half a step away from the master. You are as famous as sun Wudi of Xingyi sect. It''s a pity that sun Wudi was ripped off by Chen beixuan''s horizontal training master. I''m afraid his strength is ten to nine. " Seven kill old man sneer way. "The owner of the family? Half step into the world? " The pupils of Li Yichen, Han Shao and others all shrink. What is the meaning of this? How can they not understand it. Gu Xuanhuai is a well-known billionaire, but he is inferior to his family leader. Doesn''t it mean that he is better than the multibillion rich? "Ren Yuanhang, chairman of Tiandu group, Li Jinglong, chairman of sinomeni pharmaceutical, and Wu Xiuzhu, President of Sucheng group..." next, Li Yichen and others recognized more famous tycoons and tycoons in China''s business world. These top rich people, without exception, are inferior to others. In front of them, there is an old man or middle-aged man, male or female. The old man of the seven killing sect revealed their names like a few treasures: "the head of the Ren family in Southwest China, the Li family in Qingteng, and the flag bearer in Baguamen..." the more he went on, the more surprised Li Yichen and others were. The influence of the martial arts world was so huge that it almost covered all walks of life in China, even foreign giant enterprises. Here, though the board chairman and general manager are worth hundreds of millions, they can only be inferior to those who are strong in martial arts. "These people are the elites of the world. They have enough power to buy some small countries and make the governor give way. But now, these people can only watch the battle on one side. How strong and noble are Lei qianjue and Chen beixuan? " Li Yichen and Han Shao look at each other, some understand why the provincial government will file a blockade of Xizi lake. This is the real big man! A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, three quarters of an hour.... time passed little by little, from noon to dusk, the lake began to rain. The spring rain in the south of the Yangtze River is blurred, like a thousand sorrows and a hundred twists of silk thread. The girls had been hiding in the cabin for a long time, but the warriors didn''t care at all. They still stood in the bow of the boat and waited quietly. "Is Chen beixuan coming or not?" Zhang Yumeng stretched out her small face and wrinkled her way. "Lei Qian is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" The old man sat cross legged on the boat without any impatience. The little grandson next to him is also learning to sit cross legged and practicing Qi. "But..." Zhang Yumeng was about to say. All of a sudden, the old man opened his eyes fiercely, and the warriors on a nearby ship also stood up one after another, and bursts of voices came: "Chen beixuan is coming!" "The battle of master is about to start." "I''ll see what he looks like. A 20-year-old master is rare." On the calm Xizi lake, it''s like a frying pan. A respected family leader and a rich man of a big company are all looking forward to it, just like a fan meeting an idol. "Are you coming?" Jiang churan and Xu Rongfei also rushed out of the cabin to see. Under the Leifeng Tower, the sun shines at night, and in the misty rain and fog, a small boat comes leisurely. At the bow of the boat stood a young man in black. He was handsome and almost like a God. By his side, there is a blue cheongsam peerless beauty with an oil paper umbrella. They stand together, just like a fairy. "Is that Chen beixuan? How do you feel like Chen fan? " Zhang Yumeng hesitated. "Yes, it''s seven or eight points similar to Chen Fan''s brother, that is, he is much more handsome than Chen Fan''s brother, and he''s a lot taller." Xu Rongfei was also very confused. When Jiang churan saw the man, he was surprised at first, and then he was relieved after seeing clearly. It was hard to calm his heart. When she wanted the man to be chen fan and didn''t want him, she was very tangled. Han Shao suddenly said, "isn''t that beautiful woman in green, Lu Yanwu, CEO of our Linzhou Lu group? She is a goddess in the upper class of Linzhou. I don''t know how many elites she pursues. Is she also a warrior? " Li Yichen and others are speechless and don''t know how to answer. At this time, the old fisherman, sitting in the boat in the middle of the lake, finally stood up and took off his hat, revealing his white hair and a face like a young man. He is a big man with white clothes and barefoot. It was Lei qianjue, the great master of Hongmen. The old man''s body made a huge sound like thunder and fire: "Chen beixuan, you are here at last!" "I''ve been waiting for you for three months. I hope you don''t let me down!" The huge sound resounded across the water surface of Xizi lake, whistling like a strong wind and waves, shaking Zhang Yumeng and others to cover their ears."Lei qianjue?" The young man on the awning boat looked up and said, "I''ve come to kill you!" With that, he stepped out and landed on the water. Suddenly, the calm Xizi Lake set off huge waves, many ships swayed from side to side, almost like falling into a raging sea. PS: the third watch is available, and there is the fourth one behind. The fourth one should be around 12 o''clock. This time, it should not be late as far as possible. Please ask for a monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 "Boom!" Chen Fan stepped out and landed on the calm water. In an instant, the whole Xizi Lake trembled. He shot out and pulled out a hundred meter long white water mark on the Xizi lake. It split the lake like an icebreaker and set off a huge wave. This long white wave extends from the side of the ebony to where Lei qianjue is, like a dragon riding the wind and waves. The distance of hundreds of meters, at the foot of Chen fan, is just the distance of a moment. Chen Fan''s speed of stepping on water is several times faster than that of Chen Jiuyang, the master of Taiji? "Bang!" With a loud noise, Lei qianjue flies up, and he has been fishing for three months. The wooden boat that he used to fish every day has been smashed by Chen fan. "Chen beixuan, you didn''t disappoint me." Lei qianjue laughed and spread out his arms like bird wings in the air. Two cloud wings stretched out behind him. The old man with white hair glided in the air and fell on the water tens of meters away like a big bird. His original location has long been a pile of dead wood. Chen Fan stood there, slowly took back his fist, turned his body, his eyes soared, and he shot a bright light: "Lei qianjue, this fist is to avenge you for daring to provoke me." "Chen beixuan, you should know that when you come to the realm of you and me. The hatred of an apprentice and a woman is just like a skeleton. Only peeping into the divine realm is our ultimate goal. " Lei qianjue''s cloud wings spread out behind him, barefoot on the water, talking, and he could not see that he was avenging his apprentice. "Such as Lu Tianfeng, how can we know our generation''s pursuit of martial arts? He became a great master, but he did nothing for decades. He was stuck in the early stage of Huajing and couldn''t make any progress, so he was easily killed by you. And I stepped into Huajing 17 years ago, and now I''m at the top of Huajing. In this world, there are only a few people who can compare with you and me. " "Oh? So you don''t want to avenge your apprentice? " In Chen Fan''s eyes, Qingmang was a little astringent. "Ha ha! Lin Hu is just an ordinary disciple of mine. I have dozens like him. He is inferior to others. What''s the matter with me if he wins or loses? " Lei qianjue laughed. "But how can I keep my hand when I meet an expert like you before I challenge Ye Nantian?" His fierce convergence smile, eyes put cold light way: "I should cut you, in order to confirm my martial arts, as a challenge Ye Nantian food." With that, Lei qianjue shows his cloud wings behind him. His toes are gently on the water, like a lizard rowing on the water, like an antelope pedaling on his feet. He rushes to Chen Fan and closes his hands. "Boom!" The water of the lake was aroused by a vast force, and condensed into two huge palms, one in the middle. The lake water giant palm is completely formed by Lei qianjue''s powerful real power. His real Qi is so powerful that he can solidify the soft water into hard steel. Even a car here will be crushed by the giant palm. "Broken!" Chen fancuo points to a knife and draws it across the sky. I saw a blue awn flash across the air and cut the huge palms on both sides into two sections from the middle. Hard as iron''s giant palm, unexpectedly can''t stop his condensate gas knife. Without the support of Qi, the transparent giant palm turned into clear water and scattered into the lake. At this time, Lei qianjue''s second strike has arrived. He shook hands and hit from a distance. In the rain, I only saw a translucent invisible Qi across the void. This momentum was originally invisible and colorless, but as the rain fell, it pulled out long traces in the mid air, just like a bullet into the water. "Bang!" Chen Fan once again condenses the sword awn, as long as nearly three feet of green knife gas cut in the transparent fist strength above. The strength of the transparent fist lasted for a moment before it was cut off by Dao Qi. "Why?" Chen Fan called softly. Lei qianjue went further than he did three months ago. The inner strength cultivated by ordinary martial arts practitioners is often very rough, which is far different from the true strength of those who cultivate immortals. It''s like the difference between a wooden block and a steel knife, so even with his accomplishments during the foundation building period, chen fan was able to sweep away a lot of internal warriors, and even beat Lu Tianfeng, the master of the Lu family, with his bare hands. But the strength of Lei qianjue''s fist is incomparably condensed and almost physical. This kind of inner strength is no different from the true yuan of the immortal cultivator. At this time, the difference between Chen Fan and Lei qianjue only lies in his five hundred years of combat experience, his mastery of various Taoist magic powers, and the eternal life of the Qing emperor. "I didn''t expect that your inner strength could be condensed to such a level. It''s not impossible for you to enter the state of mind in time." Chen Fan nodded. "Ordinary martial arts only know how to increase the quantity of internal strength, but they don''t know that quality is the king''s way. I''ve read all the classics. Most of the warriors who step into the divine realm are as strong as the essence. It can be seen that if the quality is not good enough, there is no hope to be absorbed in this life. " Lei qianjue said with a smile. "Well said, take me one more knife." Chen Fan stepped forward and turned his finger into a sword. The bright blue awn of the sword soared, and it was as long as several feet. Lei qianjue waved his sleeve and raised huge waves in the lake, carrying out transparent water walls. The water walls of these lakes are filled with his true strength, and each one is as tough as a steel wall. But in front of Chen Fan''s pitching sword, it is like a piece of tofu, which is easily cut and crossed."What kind of martial arts are you doing?" Lei qianjue changed color slightly and his body retreated violently. At his feet, he was abruptly cut by the green awn of a knife, which was several feet long. Dao Qi reaches the deep of the lake. The surface of the lake is split to expose the bottom of the lake. "I call this Dao" Taigu five elements Qibing ". There are five kinds of changes. The five elements produce and restrain each other, and the operation is endless. It''s a pity that I''ve only refined it into a kind of "green wood Qi soldier", otherwise I can cut you with that knife just now. " Chen Fan sighed. Zhenwu Xianzong has Zhenwu sword, which is invincible and can break thousands of methods. The five element immortal sect also has the secret preaching technique, which is called the five element Qi soldier. The five element immortal sect is good at controlling Qi. If there are zhenzhuan disciples who have cultivated the five element holy body here, and control five kinds of Qi soldiers at the same time, their power will be increased by dozens of times. No matter how strong Ren Lei qianjue is, he can be killed with one knife. "What a" five elements Qi soldier ". It''s a unique skill that has never been heard of or seen. Chen beixuan, your martial arts are always original and grand. You are a genius who has been a great master since you were 20 years old. " Lei qianjue applauded, but his eyes were even colder. "But you shouldn''t fight me on the West Lake in this rainy and misty weather in the south of the Yangtze River." "I''ve created a thousand unique skills on the Arctic ice sheet, and I''ve learned from the ice of Great Bear Lake for ten years. On water, my martial arts are much better than usual. " I saw Lei qianjue''s finger bending and continuous playing, just like everyone''s hand waving pipa. "The big string is as loud as the rain, the small string is as loud as a whisper, and the big pearl and the small pearl fall on the jade plate!" It seems that all the misty rain in the sky was triggered by Lei qianjue''s skillful hands and turned into innumerable steel balls, like a crossbow and arrow, which covered a ten Zhang radius in an instant. Lei qianjue''s real Qi is so superb that he always borrows the environment. His martial arts strength is many times stronger than that of Lu Tianfeng. "Well come!" Chen Fan laughs, the knife gas in his hand rises again, and the sky is blue. I saw the green wood knife cut across the air. Even if it was like a sharp arrow, chen fan cut off the water and cut out a vacuum curtain. This rain vacuum extends from Chen fan to Lei qianjue. Chen fan has been bullying himself for a moment. He rushes to Lei qianjue along the vacuum rain curtain. At the same time, he pinches his finger with his left hand to form a sword. Another green sword gas condenses and hides, waiting for a shocking blow. "Chen beixuan, you are in the trap." In the face of Chen fan, Lei Qian is not surprised but happy. He bends his hand. All over the sky, the silk rain, with Chen Fan as the center, converges like a tornado in an instant. All the silk rain turns into sharp arrows. In this instant, it is equivalent to thousands of strong bows and crossbows. "Break again!" At the same time, chen fan waved his knife awn with both hands, and the whole human wheel became a blue knife wheel. No matter how many sharp arrows you have, you will be cut out of a channel by this sword. "Lei qianjue, I can''t rely on the condensate gas alone. Take out your martial arts at the bottom of the box and lead with a thousand opportunities. " Chen Fan waved his air soldiers, split the rain curtain in the air, crossed his hands and pressed Lei qianjue. At this time, Lei qianjue''s face couldn''t help being dignified. He thought that Chen Fan was less than 20 years old. Even if he entered Huajing, it was only the beginning of Huajing at most. But did not expect chen fan not only really concise, not weaker than him, but also strong on three points. True Qi is like the Yangtze River and the sea. There is no pause at all. The skill of waving sleeves to form a wall and solidifying the rain like an arrow, inspired by Lei qianjue''s profound cultivation, made ordinary masters in a hurry for a long time. However, chen fan''s Sabre Qi is constantly chopping, and the rain is in chaos in the air. There are many Sabre marks on the water. A pair of sabre marks can be broken by force, and I can cut all kinds of martial arts with one sabre, which makes Lei Qian no headache. "Well, I''ll show you my unique skill." Lei qianjue''s fingers flicked again, and ten long white Qi shot out of the ten fingers, like a silk thread condensed into essence, enveloping Chen Fan in the air. "Break it for me!" Chen Fan''s Sabre Qi is wielded, and the Aoki Qibing is as sharp as a magic weapon. Even if Lei qianjue''s thousand chances of air power can break steel, it will be cut off by Aoki Qibing one after another. "Chen beixuan, do you think my unique skill is so simple?" Lei qianjue''s hands are fierce. Countless white lines shot out of his palm, instantly shrouded the ten Zhang square. At this time, an extremely cold force also came from the green wood air force. The green wood air force, which was as concise as a magic weapon, seemed to be frozen and stagnated. "Chen beixuan, my cold energy is from the Arctic ice field. How do you feel?" He laughs and bends his fingers again, as if a master performer is playing a piano piece. Countless Dao Qi forces were made into a white Qi net by his royal envoys, which blocked the water around ten feet. It was Lei qianjue''s ten-year hard training skill: "thousand machine Qi net!" In a flash, chen fan was in danger. PS: the fourth one is here. It broke out at the fourth one today. The author is about to vomit blood. Please ask for a monthly ticket_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "Too strong!" When Chen Fan and Lei qianjue fight that moment, the lakeside people only have this feeling. It seems that these two people are not human beings, but God generals and immortals. The waves of Xizi Lake in nuota are surging and bloody. "Brother Lei''s use of Qi has reached a state of perfection. He can wave his sleeve into a wall and coagulate water like an arrow. All things in this world are integrated into his true Qi. If I''m in Chen beixuan''s position, I''m afraid I can only support Taiji Qijin. " Chen Jiuyang, who stands at the head of the tide, shakes his head and exclaims. All the spectators nodded. The leader of the family who reaches the peak of internal strength and even half steps into the realm has the deepest feeling. They have already touched the internal force and external force, but like Lei qianjue, borrowing the power of heaven and earth, they are higher than the general internal force and external force. I don''t know how many levels. The younger generation are dizzy and eager to see. "Is this the master? It''s just like an immortal to control the world with Qi. I don''t know when we will be able to reach this level. " "However, Chen beixuan is also worthy of being the great master who killed Lu Tianfeng. His hand is so powerful that he can''t break anything. If the general master does not hold the weapon of magic weapon, I''m afraid he can only avoid his edge. " A green robed old man, sitting cross legged on the snake, said hoarsely. At his feet was a big black scale snake with the thickness of a bucket and half of its body arched up to three meters above the water. This big snake has a triangular head and golden pupils. It has to spit out from time to time. Its eyes are cold. It is a very poisonous snake. All the wooden boats around are far away from the old man in green robe. This is a great master in Miao area. It is said that he has something to do with the black witch sect in legend. He is so famous that no one dares to provoke him. "Brother Du is right." Chen Jiuyang nodded, as if he was afraid of the old man in green robe. "But Chen beixuan is just strong with his true Qi and magical skills. His realm is weaker than that of brother Lei. If it''s in other places, it may be possible to play up and down, but it''s brother Lei''s home on Xizi lake and amidst the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. Chen beixuan will definitely lose. " Chen Jiuyang asserted as a great master, and everyone agreed with him. After all, everyone can see that Chen fan has been under the pressure of Lei qianjue. In particular, Lei qianjue''s martial arts level is so high that it''s unpredictable. In contrast, chen fan is just a green wood gas soldier. At this time, Zhang Yumeng and others were almost staring out. "Is this... Is this still human?" Yang Chao said with trembling. Lei qianjue flies in the sky with his cloud wings, waves to the water wall, and controls the sky and the rain. Chen Fan stepped 100 meters across the mountains and rivers in one step. With his knife in his hand, the lake split open, exposing the muddy ground. The two men fight each other, causing huge waves and water marks in Xizi lake, which has the power of turning the sea over the river. no matter how much they overestimate martial arts, Yang Chao and others only think that they can defeat 100 at most. But the battle between Lei qianjue and Chen fan, for example, is totally beyond their imagination, and even more exaggerated than the martial arts experts on TV series. Zhang Yumeng, Xu Rongfei and others were stunned, and their world outlook was overturned. Li Yichen, on the other hand, clenched his fists tightly and watched the scene. A thought rose in his heart: "if I have their ability, what else do I need to strive for? What about Chen Fan even if he is a big boss in Jiangbei? I can crush it with one hand. " Only Jiang churan frowned slightly beside her, and others were shocked by the fight, but she had seen Chen Fan''s red handed scene and had some psychological preparation. "But how do I feel that Chen beixuan''s voice is a little familiar. It seems that he has heard it before... '' Jiang churan is surprised. And at this time, Lei qianjue has already used his kung fu to press the bottom of the box, and he is trapped in the middle of Chen fan. ... "Lei qianjue''s martial arts are almost magical." Chen Fan sighed. When he was still in the late stage of foundation building, he could beat Lu Tianfeng violently, because Lu Tianfeng was countless times worse than the immortal in both physical body and real Qi. Compared with Zhenwu Xianzong''s martial arts skills, Lu''s yunshou is even lower. But Lei qianjue is different. He has reached the peak of his master, which is comparable to the later period of meitongxuan. He is full of genuine Qi, which is several times stronger than Lu Tianfeng. Even compared with Chen fan, it is only slightly weaker. The key point is that his real Qi is concise, which is close to the real yuan. With this ability alone, Lei qianjue is no worse than the ordinary early stage of Xuantong. He just doesn''t know magic power and magic tools. "Unfortunately, you''re three months late. If you came to me three months ago, I''m afraid I''d have no magic power but to fight with you. But now, I''m in tongxuan. " In the face of the overwhelming interwoven network of thousands of opportunities, chen fan''s eyes soared. Once you enter tongxuan, the magic power will come into being! It''s easy to master the magic. Tongxuan and Zhuji are two different levels. During the period of building foundation, they still rely on Zhenyuan to fight, just like the warriors. Tongxuan can control the power of heaven and earth. "Lei qianjue, let you have a look now, the real power of tongxuan!"Chen Fan disperses the green wood gas soldier in the hand, stretches out a crystal clear palm, then fiercely grasps. "Boom!" All over the sky, the silk rain condenses into water swords. Each water sword is about inch long. It is pure condensed by the rain. It is crystal clear. The blade is shining and extremely sharp. In a flash, the location of Yanyu in the south of the Yangtze River turned into a killing ground for Shura. "How could it be?" Lei qianjue''s face finally changed. Waving his sleeve robe, he broke up the transparent water swords, but the water swords were so cohesive that they hurt Lei qianjuejiang''s hands. Under the numerous water swords, the thousand machine gas net that he managed to form was chopped to pieces and could not be formed any more. Chen Fan stepped out with one step and made a stroke in the air with his bare hands. At this time, the water swords gathered behind chen fan like ten thousand swords. Then they lined up in a long line to form a storm Stegosaurus. "Lei qianjue, try my skill of making a sword out of water." With a wave of Chen Fan''s hand, the water exploded. Countless water swords form a white pitching. They rush through the space of tens of meters and shoot at Lei qianjuejing. In the eyes of outsiders, chen fan seems to be driving countless flying swords, and finally condensed into a long sword awn, which is more than 100 meters long, across the lake. The whole lake was cut open by the sharp sword Qi, revealing a deep gully. Even Lei qianjue could control the water with real Qi, not to mention he was an immortal in the period of tongxuan. At this time, chen fan cast pure magic. Pour water into a sword, and the sword will cut thunder! "Give me a lift!" In the face of the fierce shooting of ten thousand swords, Lei qianjue''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. His whole body was full of genuine Qi, his sleeves and robes were bulging, his white hair was scattered, and his roots were upright. I saw his hands like lifting a kilo of weight, slowly lifting in the void. On the calm surface of the lake, there are water walls, which are one foot high and one foot thick. As soon as they rise out of the water, they quickly condense into ice walls. At this time, Lei qianjue had already exerted his extreme cold energy of decades of hard cultivation to the extreme. "Boom!" One thousand three hundred water swords first broke through the seven ice walls of Lei qianjue. The seven walls, which were several feet thick and thick, were destroyed by the sword Qi of pure rain. However, after crushing seven ice walls, there were only 900 water swords left. The nine hundred water swords meet the thousand machine air net composed of white lines. "Ding Ding! Dangdang This is the sound of the steel water sword and the seemingly soft, actually can cut off the white silk thread of King Kong. Lei qianjue''s ten-year-old Qianji gas net is so tough that it can cut the thick Arctic ice into pieces. However, under the erosion of this invincible water sword, it was reopened. Five hundred sword Qi rush to Lei qianjue. "Crackling!" Within three feet, Lei qianjue was filled with his body protecting vigorous Qi, which was almost condensed into essence. The cloud Qi visible to the naked eye was churning and the real Qi was surging. Pure Qi condensation is comparable to steel. I''m afraid the bullets from a sniper gun will be blocked by the vigorous Qi. It''s the master who runs through the modern society and is not afraid of the vigorous Qi of ordinary weapons. Five hundred swords, three feet away. Three hundred swords, two feet away. One hundred swords, one foot. Finally, there were only 19 water swords left in front of Lei qianjue. Lei qianjue smashed the 19 steel chopping water swords with one punch, without any real Qi, just relying on his body. "Chen beixuan, I''ve been practicing hard for ten years. Do you think it''s a joke?" "I''ve been practising hard on the Arctic ice for ten years. How can I survive on the ice for ten years alone if I don''t have a strong body of horizontal Kung Fu?" Lei qianjuechi stepped on the lake and said with a proud smile. He is not only a master at the top of the world, but also a master of horizontal training, maybe even a master of horizontal training! "But I didn''t expect that you were not only a master of Huajing, but also a real person practicing Dharma. The combination of law and martial arts is really terrifying. It''s a pity you met me Lei qianjue shook his head in praise. "Is it?" Chen Fan''s face is indifferent, not moved at all, but grabs at the surface of the water. Suddenly, countless transparent water columns burst into the sky, including fish, shrimp and aquatic plants in Xizi lake. Many water columns condense into the air and gather together to form a giant water sword with a length of more than ten meters across the sky. When the sword was finished, it was so powerful that even the rain was split by him. All the people around the lake are disgraced. Is this still martial arts? It''s the magic of the immortal family! It''s an unprecedented battle, unprecedented brilliance! It is much more powerful than that of Lei qianjue and ye Nantian. "Lei qianjue, can I kill you with this sword?" Chen Fan said leisurely. He gathered the water of Xizi lake and made a peerless sword. When the sword was finished, he could cut off the masters of the world!Even Lei qianjue was disgraced. His eyes were dignified and his white hair was scattered. An unprecedented sense of crisis rose in his heart. PS: the first one is here. It broke out in the fourth shift yesterday. I''m so hurt. I got up late today. I''m so sorry. Keke, when I wrote about Lei qianjue, I thought of this scene. I hope the fans of the manager don''t beat me. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Tongxuan can communicate with heaven and earth by virtue of Taoism. This one alone is enough to crush the foundation period. If there is no magic power or powerful magic weapon in the foundation period, it is almost impossible to fight against tongxuan. Just like in yaoshengu, if Chen Fan didn''t leave the fire golden pupil, he would be manipulated by the king of Dan to use the power of the Dharma array again and again to consume his power. Finally, the king of Dan would use up his power and arrest him. Although Lei qianjue is a unique martial arts genius, he can temper the earth''s martial arts to an incredible level. With his super talent, he can sense the strength of heaven and earth, and can barely control the power of heaven and earth in a small range. But it''s far from Chen Fan and other genuine immortals. Chen Fan''s sword is five feet long and runs across the sky. Even if there is a tank here, it can be cut into two with one sword. "It''s not martial arts anymore, it''s magic, it''s immortal!" Gu Shitong''s hands trembled with tears. "It''s said that when Wudao stepped into the divine realm, he would be an extraordinary person. There are all kinds of magical powers and methods, almost half immortal." He was defeated by Lei qianjue at that time, and finally he could not enter the realm of civilization, but he never stopped daydreaming about the peak of martial arts. Now see Chen Fan show from the martial arts into God scene, suddenly heart agitated, almost unable to control. "Chen beixuan, even if he didn''t enter the divine realm, was not far away." Chen Jiuyang was silent for a long time before he sighed. Master Du did not speak, but his pupils were tight and his hands clenched into fists. The snake under his seat seems to be afraid of Chen Fan''s sword spirit, quietly lowers his arrogant head and retracts most of his body into the water. And the other warriors have long looked at the light in their eyes, and their hearts are fascinated. They wish they were Chen beixuan and Lei qianjue! As for Zhang Yumeng, they were too surprised to speak, so they could only look at it with dull eyes. "Is this still a person in modern society? Why have you never heard of it before? Haven''t you seen it on TV or in movies? Either of the two men in this battle is as good as the superheroes in Hollywood movies. Spiderman, Batman, iron man are just like that. " Only Jiang churan''s eyes became more suspicious. "It really sounds like... Did I hear it wrong?" At this time, on the surface of the lake, Lei qianjue''s white hair was flying, and his face was more dignified than ever before. His eyes were fixed on the huge sword lying on the water, and his heart was shocked. Although he can also control part of the power of heaven and earth by virtue of his true Qi, like Chen fan, he can easily condense into a more than ten meter long water sword without moving half the air of fireworks. It''s not a mere appearance. The strong sword spirit represents that the water sword has the power to split the sky and kill the master. "Originally, I thought that I had peeped into the secret of the divine realm. In this world, except ye Nantian, who might have gone further than me, other people were just with me." Lei qianjue sighed. "I never thought that in this small Linzhou of China, I would meet a strong man who almost half stepped into the divine realm. And so young, under twenty. " When he spoke, chen fan''s expression was as plain as water, just a wave of his sleeve robe. The huge sword, which was composed of ten tons of lake water, was cut down in the air. Even if we don''t talk about the huge power of heaven and earth, just by weight, more than ten tons of water can break people down. With the powerful force of the sword, the power is as powerful as Mount Tai, which can be countered by extraordinary people. Even if Lei qianjue is refined into the body of the master of horizontal training, he will turn into powder under this sword. All the spectators lose face at the same time. Is this sword going to tell the difference? Is Lei qianjue, the great master of Hongmen, going to die? Standing under a willow tree on the bank, Romon grabs the old willow tree and inserts his fingers into the willow tree like King Kong. He doesn''t know it, but stares at the scene nervously. Everyone is watching, no matter Chen Jiuyang, master Du, Luo Meng, Gu Shitong, Zhang Yumeng and others. In the face of the five Zhang sword, Lei qianjue just sighed: "fortunately, since I lost to Ye Nantian, I made more preparations." "Chen beixuan, now let me show you my fishing skills in Xizi Lake in the past three months." Lei qianjue''s eyes were fixed, and he stamped his feet fiercely: "up!" The lake suddenly trembled, and then began to boil up, countless dead fish and shrimps surfaced. They have tummy up, covered with frost, was frozen to death. "Stab When the lake broke, a crystal clear net appeared. The giant net is composed of numerous ice crystal threads, which are as hard as steel. What''s more astonishing is that this huge net is as long as 100 meters, covering the entire 30 Zhang area. Chen fan and his sword are among them. "In the past three months, I have been condensing the ice line with real Qi all the time, and working out a real" thousand machine gas network "in this Xizi lake." Lei qianjue sighed. "This gas net was originally prepared for ye Nantian, but it was used on you.""Chen beixuan, come and taste my ice line air net bar made of Arctic ice cold." As soon as he finished, the huge net soared up, with Chen Fan as the center, flying upward, as if to completely surround chen fan, such as a fishing net for catching sharks. People were shocked, but they did not expect that there would be such changes. Lei qianjue is indeed Lei qianjue, the first master of overseas Chinese. When Luo Meng saw the teacher''s effort at pressing the bottom of the box, he was relieved and relieved. In the face of the huge net, chen fan''s face was still, but he pressed his hands and drank softly: "chop!" The water sword is cut down and on the ice crystal net. Many warriors thought it would be a hit from Mars to the earth, a collision between divine realm magic and master Zhenjin. The result is beyond everyone''s expectation, including Lei qianjue. As soon as the big water sword touched the air net, it exploded and turned into surging water. Since the giant net is a net, there are innumerable net openings. Tens of tons of lake water flows out of these net openings. Then it condenses into a water sword again in mid air and cuts at Lei qianjue. "Chen beixuan, are you crazy?" Lei qianjue suddenly loses color. I can''t believe that Chen fan is going to die with him? With a fierce flick of his feet, the white cloud wings on his back spread out, and he was infused with unparalleled strength. The lake water at Lei qianjue''s feet was roaring down to form a concave shape. With the help of this reaction force, Lei qianjue has been shooting back like a meteor. "Boom!" The sword was smashed down with great strength and cut a crack nearly 30 meters long on the lake. The green water of the lake surged around, forming a wave of one meter high. Lei qianjue''s white hair is scattered, and he is embarrassed to escape this attack, but he can no longer maintain his image, and is washed into a drowned chicken by the lake. When he looked around, he saw Chen Fan standing in the ice crystal giant net, as if ignoring the air net that was about to close, but bending his hand. "Cut again!" The lake burst open, and countless water columns burst into the sky, forming a giant water sword again. This time, it was only four feet long. Obviously, the previous sword consumed a lot of mana. Lei qianjue continues to run away in a mess. "The third cut!" "The fourth cut!" "Fifth cut!" Chen Fan brushes five swords in a row, chopping the surface of the lake for thousands of meters into chaos, and the source of the crack. Lei qianjue fled in embarrassment. He escaped from the huge sword in the lake water several times, but he became more and more powerless. He was only a few more swords away from being killed. However, Lei qianjue suddenly stood still and did not evade. He laughed and said: "Chen beixuan, do you think you can kill me before my Qianji gas net is closed, now?" The crowd was shocked to see that the hundred meter long ice crystal net had completely closed into a birdcage. Chen fan is the only bird in the large white cage. "Get together!" Lei Qian gave a low drink. The huge net of ice crystals makes a click sound and shrinks inward. The iron like ice crystals are getting stronger and stronger at this time. Everyone can imagine that when the giant net finally shrinks into a ball, even if there are martial arts talents and peerless strongmen in it, they will be crushed into countless pieces. This is Lei qianjue''s last card of ten years of hard work on the polar ice. Although he was forced to take it out in this station, he had some regrets, but to kill chen fan, a powerful man who peeps into the divine realm, is not a disgrace to Bingjing giant net. "Ah In the face of the huge net gradually compressed and cold, chen fan sighed and scattered in the air, leaving only three feet of water sword. With his hands down, he dressed in black and stepped on the water, as if giving up resistance. "Chen beixuan, you are the most amazing opponent I have ever met in my life. Even ye Nantian 17 years ago is far behind you." Lei Qian exclaimed, but his eyes were cold, without any mercy. When he reached the master level, he naturally knew that a little bit of mercy would cause great disaster. "It''s a pity that if he waits another ten years, he will surely be defeated by Lei qianjue." Chen Jiuyang shook his head and sighed. Many martial arts practitioners are also very sorry. Chen fan is so amazing and unparalleled that he ended the curtain in this way. "Let''s go." The old man, surnamed Du, patted the giant snake at his feet and was ready to leave. Zhang Yumeng and others also sighed. Compared with Lei qianjue, the old man with white hair, they naturally prefer chen fan of the same age. "Ten meters, five meters, three meters..." soon, the huge net has solidified into a two meter ice hockey, there is no gap, and Chen fan can''t be seen inside. It''s only a few seconds before Chen beixuan is crushed into pieces. At this time, chen fan''s smile came from the ice hockey: "Lei qianjue, is this your card?" They were shocked to see that a pair of crystal clear hands suddenly crossed the ice hockey, and then grabbed the edge with both hands and gently tore it."Tear!" The ice hockey was easily torn open by these hands. In this pair of crystal clear palms, the huge net of steel wire condensation in front of us seemed to be just a piece of paper. In the eyes of Lei qianjue, chen fan turns his back and steps out of the ice net so easily. He did not use any magic power, standing in the void, as if heaven and earth hold him. PS: second watch, third watch in the evening. Well, it''s been a long time. The next chapter will deal with the battle. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Lei qianjue is very strong. His inner strength, martial arts and physical body are comparable to those who cultivated immortals in the metaphysical period. Even his power to control the heaven and earth has a certain degree of heat. After three months of painstaking cultivation, the ice crystal gas net is more than enough for the ordinary immortal cultivator in the tongxuan period, that is, an armored car, to be crushed. It''s a pity that he met chen fan, who became the immortal body of the Qing emperor. DaoTi is the body of a priori monk. It has the power to break the sound barrier and dismantle the tank empty handed. Although Chen Fan''s immortal body of the Qing emperor is just a beginning, it is comparable to the ordinary Taoist body. Lei qianjue''s ice crystal gas net can crush steel, but under Chen Fan''s innate body, it is as easy as paper paste to tear. It can be said that as long as he is not concentrated by powerful modern weapons, chen fan will hardly die. Like Superman, he has a body of steel. Even in the presence of God, chen fan can be divided with him by his body. "It''s impossible." Lei qianjue''s face is as grey as death. I can''t believe it. Ice crystal gas net is his ten years of hard work in the ice field. He thinks that he can fight ye Nantian, but now he is torn open by Chen Fan empty handed. How powerful is Chen fan? I''m afraid chen fan can punch through half a meter thick steel plate with one punch. Not only he, but all the onlookers around him were stunned. The old man surnamed Du, who was about to turn around and leave, almost fell out of his eyes. "Run at once!" Lei Qian definitely deserves to be a great master in the world. See the situation is not good, immediately ready to escape. Just like he didn''t keep his hand just now, Lei qianjue knows that Chen fan will never stop even if he appreciates him. The cloud wings behind Lei qianjue soared up to two or three meters, and his toes even touched the water like a dragonfly skimming the water. Each foot made a huge dent, and he used this power to shoot out at the speed of the wind. "This is a three-month reward." Chen Fan shook hands and stamped his feet gently. "Boom!" Just like the collapse of the earth, the whole lake was suddenly smashed down by an invisible force, and a huge concave hole with a length of more than 10 meters was smashed out. This concave hole is the shape of a person''s sole. Even the bottom of the lake, two or three meters deep, was stamped with a huge footprint. And Chen fan, as a whole, is just like a shell. "Hula!" The sound of a whistle sounded in the air. Over the vast lake, a white air wave with a length of several hundred meters was pulled out. This air wave was like the long tail gas brought by a fighter when it broke through the sound barrier. "This..." all the people lost their voice, and Chen Fan broke through the sound barrier with his physical strength. Hundreds of meters of distance, in front of the speed beyond the sound, is instantly crossed. Lei qianjue almost didn''t react, this punch has been smashed. "No!" Lei qianjue at the last moment, fiercely hands together, with countless white gas force, want to stop chen fan. However, chen fan''s punch was too fast. He broke the sound barrier and completely exceeded Lei qianjue''s reaction line. I saw a crystal clear fist, which seemed to be made of white jade, crossed Lei qianjue''s hands. In front of this fist, the unparalleled body protecting spirit was easily penetrated like a piece of paper, and then the fist was lightly printed on Lei qianjue''s chest. "Poof Lei qianjue spewed blood mist all over the sky. His strong body, which has been tempered for decades on the polar ice sheet, is comparable to that of the master of horizontal training. He can carry the rifle and bullet hard, but at this time, his chest is grotesquely concave down by three points, and his back is equal, showing the mark of a fist. This overseas great master, who was invincible, almost lost all his life under Chen Fan''s fist. He fell into the lake and didn''t know his life or death. "Boom!" At this time, chen fan''s voice, which broke through the sound barrier, came over like thunder. There was a dead silence in the field, no one spoke, and everyone was stunned. "Lei qianjue... Dead?" Gu Shitong trembled and said this. "Lei qianjue, dead!" Chen Jiuyang''s eyes were unprecedentedly dignified and nodded slowly. All the warriors present looked at the young man in black standing in the void with great reverence. They know that from today on, a legend has fallen and a new myth will rise. Chen beixuan, the youngest young master in the world, may even be the youngest powerful man in the world! No one knows how strong the divine realm is, and no one knows what kind of warrior is the divine realm. The last time the divine realm appeared was decades ago, but everyone knows it. Even Lei qianjue, the great master of Hongmen and the powerful man at the top of Huajing, can''t stop Chen Fan''s fist. Even if it''s not Shenjing, what''s the difference between it and Shenjing? "The body breaks the sound barrier, one blow kills the master!""After today, the name of Chen beixuan will be powerful all over the world!" Chen Jiuyang eyes such as note, word by word out. This taijimen master, as the most prestigious spectator on the scene, set the final tone for this world shaking battle. The hearts of the people were filled with grief. Three months ago, although Chen beixuan killed Lu Tianfeng, the master of the Lu family, he ascended the position of the master as a young man. However, there are still many doubts about him, and even some martial artists are eager to challenge him and treat him as a stepping stone. But today, chen fan, with Lei qianjue''s life, tells the world that a truly invincible great power has shown. Under the great master, no one dares to have silk without respect. Even if you are a master of Huajing and a true practitioner of Dharma, you should be careful to be awed and courteous when facing this strong man who even killed the great master. Chen fan came step by step from heaven and earth, his feet were not contaminated with half of the lake water, so he was out of the air, and everyone bowed their heads. Even Chen Jiuyang and the old man surnamed Du bowed their heads to pay homage to this invincible and powerful man. There was only a man of mixed blood with black hair and blue eyes, walking on the water, meeting chen fan. "You want to avenge your master?" Chen Fan looked at this three-month-old Lei qianjue disciple with great interest. Chen fan is a little curious about what a fighting master is, but when he really meets Luo Meng, he finds that the so-called fighting master is no different from a body refining master. Tongshan is a top fighting master if the tiger and demon are successful. "Master Chen, you are the strongest in the world. My teacher lost to you in the duel. It is his honor to die in the battle." Luo Meng bowed respectfully and said in Chinese. "Just ask you to let me take the teacher''s body and bury him in the polar ice." "Go ahead." Chen Fan waved his hand in a languid mood. Lei qianjue is very strong. Maybe it is the existence of the top five masters, which makes him have many magic skills. He almost can''t do anything about it. But his "green emperor longevity" is more powerful. With Lei qianjue''s ability, even facing the enemy head-on, he couldn''t stop three punches. Chen Fan didn''t use any martial arts at all. He just broke the sound barrier with the explosive power of his body and punched at random. There is no name for this kind of boxing. If you insist on it, you can only call it sonic boxing. Lei Qian is not his enemy, let alone his disciple Luo Meng. Romon saluted respectfully again, then ran to the water, fished out Lei qianjue''s body and went away with Lei qianjue in his arms. People''s eyes are sad, and they feel sad. Even these great masters are not Chen Fan''s enemies. After today, who can be Chen Fan''s opponent in the martial arts world? Many people have a name in mind: "Ye Nantian." It''s just that ye Nantian has joined the army. Will he participate in the martial arts dispute again? Needless to say, he was half better than Lei Qian in those years. Now even if he is better than Lei Qian, his strength is limited. How can he support chen fan? But Zhang Yumeng and others looked at Chen Fan with great interest. They don''t know who Lei qianjue is, what his position is, or what Chen Fan''s fist stands for. They only know that the handsome young man with black clothes and black hair won in the end, not the bad old man with white clothes and barefoot. "Why? What''s the matter with the imperial concubine? " At this time, Chen fancai noticed that people in Chuzhou were surprised that they were here. "Ah? He''s looking over. Is he looking at me? " With Zhang Yumeng''s eyes set on her heart, chen fan completely replaced her star idol and became her totem faith. Yang Chao, Li Yichen and others are cold in heart and stiff in body. It''s a mob and a Murderer with the ability to kill people in public. If one of them is not happy and grinds everyone like an ant, what will he do? But Chen Fan did not come over, just smile at one of them, and then turned to leave. This is not a good time to meet. Apart from other things, this face is very different from Chen fan. "He laughed at us." Zhang Yumeng jumped up happily. "Yes, he does. Does he know us?" Li Yichen was puzzled. Only Jiang churan''s body was stiff, and he looked at Xu Rongfei with incredible eyes. She stood beside Xu Rongfei. According to the angle calculation, she naturally saw that Chen Fan''s smiling face was aimed at Xu Rongfei. However, Xu Rong Fei, a silly girl, was so confused that she didn''t realize it at all. She still giggled with everyone. "Is he really chen fan?" Jiang churan couldn''t believe it. Even if Chen Fan once performed red handed dragon, it was only Chuzhou after all, just the leader of Jiangbei. Like today''s Chen beixuan, he has the ability to cross the river and the sea, and is invincible in the world. In the complex eyes of the public, chen fan step by step into the void, returned to the boat, green cheongsam woman side. Wupeng boat turns around, carrying a pair of celestial Bi people, slowly leaving in the misty rain of Jiangnan."Hey, this battle is going to surprise everyone." "Twenty years old... Famous all over the world!" The old man of the seven kill boxing gate poured a mouthful of wine and said with a hazy drunkenness. And the little grandson next to him is already full of stars and excited. PS: the third one is here. I have vomited blood. The third one is earlier today. Continuous outbreak, ask for monthly ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Lei qianjue is dead! This news almost swept the whole Chinese martial arts world like a hurricane, and spread to the whole Chinese community and even outside the Chinese community at a very fast speed. As a great master who has been influential overseas for decades, Lei qianjue has the reputation of the first master in overseas Chinese circles and enjoys a high reputation in the whole world. It''s shocking that such a great master died in a duel in the hands of a young man under the age of 20. Yanjing, Zhonghai, Jinling, Lingnan, Southeast Asia, northern Canada, and the whole Chinese community are trembling. They remember a name deeply: "Chen beixuan!" The youngest young master in the world, some people even said that Chen beixuan had stepped into the divine realm! However, this news is not recognized by most people, but Chen beixuan may be one of the strongest masters in the world, but no one refutes it. Even the military and Taoist circles such as Japan and South Korea have heard of this new rising great power in China. Hongmen held an emergency meeting to call back the leaders scattered around the world to discuss the follow-up impact of Lei qianjue''s death. Lei qianjue is the first master of Hongmen. He is also a leading figure in northern Canada. As soon as he died, the forces suppressed by Hongmen in northern Canada will inevitably rebound. No one in Hongmen, even if there is a master in Hongmen, has such arrogance as Lei qianjue. Thanks to Lei qianjue and one of his disciples, Luo Meng, who has stepped into the master''s realm and can stabilize the situation in northern Canada, otherwise the whole Hongmen may lose more than half of the power of Canada this time. Zhongzhou, the birthplace of bajimen. Many high-level of bajimen gathered here. After receiving the news, they never spoke again. Bo Hong, the most senior master of bajimen, said: "I underestimated Chen beixuan''s ability." Gao Baisheng, Mu Shan, Guo XiuXiu and others all sat down in the hall. No one dared to speak, but they were as quiet as ashes. The news was really shocking. Chen beixuan fought Lei qianjue on Xizi lake. They showed their power to surpass the master. They almost lifted half of Xizi lake, and finally they were defeated by Lei qianjue. "I''m afraid that little martial uncle will come back, but I can''t help Chen beixuan." Mu Shan sighed. His chest is still aching. It''s Luo Meng, a disciple of Lei qianjue. He''s hurt in a straight hook boxing, but it''s still not good. At that time, Luo Meng fought in the martial arts circle of China and stepped on the Mountain Gate of Bajiquan. Mu Shan, as a person who carries the tripod in the eight pole movement, even if his leg is not well, he has to go up. He can''t let the master Bo, who is more than 80 years old, go to battle. Isn''t the eight pole boxing ridiculed by others? It''s just that Romon''s martial arts are totally beyond Mushan''s imagination. There is no fancy. It''s just a simple fist, a foot, and an elbow. It''s as simple and sharp as Thai boxing. It''s the most intuitive way to kill people. But with Romon''s great power, you can break mountains and rocks, smash walls with your fists, and break steel columns with your feet. Mushan failed after only three moves. Now even Luo Meng''s teacher Lei qianjue is defeated by Chen fan. He can''t bring up the slightest idea of revenge. Gao Baisheng bowed his head with a trace of despair in his eyes. When the opponent is one point better than you, you want to catch up with him. But when he is ten thousand feet higher than you, you can only look up and sigh. "Zhentang... Ah." The skinny old man shook his head. Everyone sighed in unison. The disappearance of Huo Zhentang, the God of Xiaowu, made Baji Yimai lose its pillar and fall into the level of decadence. Otherwise, how could Luomeng deceive him to go to the mountain gate. "That''s all. After today, I''ll see Chen beixuan from now on. I''ll give up three points. The previous enmity should be written off and no more mention should be made. " The skinny old man patted the table. "Yes, master!" They all bowed and said sadly. The Baji gate can only knock off its teeth and swallow them into its belly. Otherwise, who is going to face up to Chen beixuan''s edge? In the martial arts and Taoism circles, the strong are always respected, and their skills are inferior to those of others! Guo XiuXiu stood there, but she still couldn''t believe it. How could that ordinary young man become the most powerful person in the world, or even the first master? Not only in bajimen, but also in Jingang temple, Lingnan, xingyimen and northwest Wujia, countless participants were different, but the same scene of dialogue happened at the same time. The core point of the meeting was: "never provoke Chen beixuan again!" Chen fan, who is less than 20 years old, is famous all over the world! ... at this time, Linzhou Lu family, Lu manor. In the whole manor, the lanterns and decorations were very festive, and many Lu family members were in high spirits. Over the past three months, Lei qianjue has been fishing by the Bank of Xizi lake every day, only a few kilometers away from Lu''s home. The whole Lu family trembled to live in the shadow of the great master, and did not dare to make any rash move. All of them were challenged by different forces in Tiannan, and the Lu family suddenly fell into a very difficult situation. Even in the end, many people are discussing whether to abandon Lu Yanxue and draw a clear line with Chen fan. After all, no one is optimistic about the outcome of the war.Or the highest generation of Old Master Lu, to defy public opinion, death under the Lu Yanxue. Now, the Lu family got what they wanted most. Chen Fan killed Lei qianjue in front of the martial arts in the world on Xizi lake, which shocked the martial arts circle in China. From today on, I''m afraid no one will dare to face Chen beixuan, and no one will dare to challenge the Lu family. As soon as they heard the result of the battle on Xizi lake, those big forces who were making trouble in Tiannan province rolled out of Tiannan. Without Lei qianjue in front, who dares to bear the anger of a master? What''s more, it was not an ordinary master, but Chen beixuan! "Chen beixuan was too strong. I was sent by my master to blockade Xizi lake at that time. I watched the battle with my own eyes in the distance. It was earth shaking. Most of Xizi Lake were beaten to pieces by them. Now there are countless sword marks left at the bottom of the lake." At the gate, Lu Dayong is bragging to his younger brothers. Thin people and others hear full of light, itchy heart unbearable. At this time, a senior member of the Lu family who passed by the door immediately pulled down his face and said, "Lu Dayong! Can you call master Chen directly? Next time I hear you, I''ll send you to Algeria to dig copper. " "Yes, yes, grandfather Tianhe." Lu Dayong was reprimanded like Sun Tzu, but he did not dare to refute at all and bowed his head to admit his mistake. After the man left, Lu Dayong exclaimed, "what a pity! He was caught by Lu Tianhe. He is the only top master of internal strength in our Lu family. Now he is second only to the master of his family." A few thin people are silent, dare not speak. Lu Tianhe is already a figure in the sky for them. Lu Dayong is a member of the Lu family. If they dare to mix in, they will be thrown into Xizi lake every minute to plant lotus. At this time, Lu Tianhe went all the way to the conference room in the core of the manor. At the door of the conference room, there were already several warriors standing. Each of them was a great master of internal strength, but they all stood at the door with a straight waist, just like the guards with swords in front of the emperor. "Is master Chen here?" Lu Tianhe asked in a low voice. "Master Chen is already inside. Uncle Tianhe, you can go in." One of the middle-aged men nodded. When Lu Tianhe enters the conference room, he first sees Chen Fan sitting at the top. Even if he didn''t see Chen Fan for the first time, he was still amazed. Three months ago, although Chen fan had the same martial arts, he was arrogant all over the world. But at that time, he looked like an ordinary teenager. But now, chen fan is not as handsome as a human being, his eyes are shining like diamonds, his long black hair is scattered on his shoulders, and his body is divided according to the golden ratio. There is no imperfection. If it were not for Chen Fan''s face and the previous seven or eight similar, Lu Tianhe would not dare to recognize it. "It''s only three months. How can people change so much?" Lu Tianhe was puzzled, but he bowed his head and said in a respectful voice: "master Chen, I''ve sent someone to escort the ladies back to Chuzhou. They were all escorts in secret, and they didn''t disturb the ladies. " "Good." Chen Fan nodded slightly. His smile on Xizi lake is likely to fall into the eyes of many people. Chen Fan was afraid that it would be bad for Princess Xu, so he asked the Lu family to protect her and others. "Mr. Chen, my Lu family wants to promote Miss Yanxue as the head of the family. Please witness." Master Lu stood up trembling. "We recommend Miss Yan Xue as the owner of our family, and ask Master Chen to witness!" Lu Tianhe, Lu Tianyun, Lu tianwu... Many Lu family leaders stood up one by one and bowed to Chen Fandao. Lu Hexuan stands in the middle of the crowd, looking at chen fan, his eyes mean hard to level. Three months ago, Lu Yanxue was just a little girl in the family. She was the most beautiful girl in her family. Since she was a child, she could only surround him and try her best to curry favor with him. But three months later, she is going to take charge of the Lu family in Linzhou. Lu Hexuan, the son of the Lu family, is a mortal. And all this is brought by Chen fan. If one person gets the right way, he will be promoted to heaven! "Ah?" Lu Yanxue sat next to Chen fan, covering her mouth. She couldn''t believe it. She never thought that she would be elected the head of the Lu family. This is the owner of the Lu family in Linzhou. He is almost a man of great eloquence in Linzhou. Most of Tiannan province shakes with his feet. The resources in his hands are enough to mobilize tens of billions of assets in an instant, and he has the power to topple the mountains. Her heart is flustered, don''t know how to decide, beautiful Mou sees to Chen fan. See Chen fan to her smile: "you decide, but I no matter what decision, I will support you." Lu Yanxue''s eyes were uncertain. Finally, she looked around and said with a smile, "OK, I agree to be the head of the family." With her original character, Lu Yanxue will never be so popular. She has a self-knowledge that she is only an ordinary person except for her beautiful appearance. She is inferior to Lu Hexuan in martial arts and Lu Yanwu in business skills. This so-called position of home owner is just a good puppet. She has no ability to take on the responsibility of real home owner."But you are too dazzling. If I don''t stand a little higher, I will be abandoned and forgotten by you one day." Lu Yanxue whispered. PS: first more (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 A small island in the Western Pacific, Hongmen headquarters base. "Hula!" A Gulfstream G550 luxury business plane stopped on the runway of the base. The plane costs more than US $50 million and is extremely luxurious. It can be called 18 people. Before the G650 came out, it was the most luxurious private plane in the world. The door opened and a handsome man with blonde hair stepped out of the plane. His eyes seemed to be shining with electric light, like a thunderstorm, which made people dare not look directly at him. Behind the blonde, there are a series of men and women, each in formal uniform. The man is tall and burly, his breath is fierce, his eyes are clear, and he looks like a master. The women came from different races, including Asian, European and African Americans. They were all gorgeous, tall and hot, wearing black glasses, silk stockings and skirts, and a pair of Professional Secretaries. The blonde man took them out of the airport, and the people he met all the way bowed their heads. "Solon, the leader of Western Europe, may not return to the headquarters once a year. Even he''s here. It seems that something really happened this time. " Standing around the airport, several guards discussed. "Tut Tut, Solon is extremely lustful. His seven secretaries are said to be top beauties from famous universities in the world. They are not only amazing in appearance, but also extremely intelligent. They even have the daughter of an aristocrat in Western Europe. It is said that he always takes these seven secretaries with him wherever he goes. Do you think every night... "One of the black men licks his tongue and laughs. "Shut up, Tupac. Do you want to kill us all? Solon is the one who hates being talked about about his secretary Another white man, who was full of muscles, scolded. He''s the captain of the guard team. "The last one who talked like this has been turned into coke by him." Tupaike was like a duck by the neck and didn''t dare to make a sound. "Responsible person of Western Europe, responsible person of North Africa, responsible person of Middle East, responsible person of East Asia..." the oldest yellow man frowned deeply: "apart from the party at the end of the year, what''s the big thing that happened? Should we recall the giants from all over the world? As the news says, Lei qianjue is dead... as soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent. "It''s impossible. Lei qianjue is the leader of northern Canada and the most powerful man in Hongmen. Who can kill him?" After the silence, it exploded immediately, and everyone talked about it. "Yes, among the giants in Hongmen, Lei qianjue is the strongest. Even the Mafia in Russia dare not invade North Canada, which is almost our back garden. It contributes more than US $5 billion to the headquarters every year. It is second only to the western regions of the United States and Western Europe." "But if it wasn''t for Lei qianjue? How could the headquarters recall the giants in an emergency? " Although they said it, they were deeply worried in their eyes. With the death of Lei qianjue, the whole Hongmen will be shaken, and all major interests need to be adjusted, even whether northern Canada can hold on to them is a difficult problem. In the middle of the island stands a mountain hundreds of meters high. Hongmen hollowed out the whole mountain to build a solid underground base. This underground base is extremely strong, even strong enough to resist the siege of nuclear weapons, and maintains a fully armed force of thousands of people on the island at all times. Armed with the latest US weapons, it is even more advanced than some US forces. This is the inside story of Hongmen, a large international organization, which is almost equivalent to a small country. At this time, the core conference room of the underground base is holding the Hongmen giant conference. The door of the conference room opened, and the blonde man came in with a group of beautiful women. An Asian American in Tang style, sitting at the top of the table, frowned and said, "Solon, you''re late." "Boss, I''m not to blame. You know, I just had a fight with the British group before I flew here. " Solon sat down in his own place. Behind him, a Latino secretary with brown hair, 1.8 meters high in high-heeled shoes and concave and convex figure rushed forward to pour him a glass of red wine. Solon took the red wine and did not drink it. He shook his eyes slightly and swept over. Although there were many people in the meeting room, they all stood up. There are only seven seats, and each seat represents the person in charge of a region. These seven people are six men and one woman. The original position of Lei qianjue has been replaced by Romon. The breath of the seven is strong. They are as hot as fire, as deep as the sea, and as firm as a rock. They are no inferior to the master of martial arts. Only the old man in Tang costume, who sits at the top, is a common man. But he was sitting there, controlling the room, and no one questioned him. Because he is the leader of Hongmen! "Is Britain unstable again?" The old man in Tang costume frowned slightly, but soon spread out: "don''t worry about those things. Britain is just a little trouble. Brother Lei died in the war. Northern Canada is the real problem." "Is Lei qianjue really dead?" One was dressed in a red robe with a high fork, revealing long snow-white legs. She asked, looking at a beautiful woman in her 30s and 40s, with long wine red hair and incomparable temptation.Solon knows that her name is Ola, and she is the person in charge of Hongmen Middle East region. It is also the only female among the six giants except the leading one. Although she is sexy and attractive, she is only in her thirties. She is actually over fifty years old. In the international underground world, there is the name of "scarlet lady". I don''t know how many men died in her bed. It is said that she can control the fire and set off a huge fire tornado. "I came back with Lei Shi''s body myself." Romon''s face was covered with frost. "I still can''t believe that Lei qianjue is the strongest one in Hongmen. If you want to kill him, you have to use at least three powerful awakeners, which are what you call masters." The red haired woman shrugged her shoulders. Her eyes were scarlet, like blood. "What forces can mobilize more than three masters? Dragon hall? Sifanglou? Or is it the official power of China? " Said a big black man who was cast of iron. The big man is more than two meters tall, no less than Tongshan, and his muscles are like iron and steel, every trace of which is full of explosive power. "King Kong" Barker, head of North Africa. Solon''s eyes sparkle and his heart remembers. It is said that his body is extremely strong enough to withstand the machine gun bullets. In North Africa, warlords hired killers to shoot him with sniper guns, but the bullets didn''t penetrate his skull and got stuck in the middle. Then the killer was caught by buck and tore into pieces. "This is a madman. He can''t be provoked." Solon took a drink and shook his head slightly. "It''s not the Dragon hall, it''s not the Chinese official, it''s a teenager, under 20 years old." Romon said solemnly. "Under twenty? How is that possible? " Everyone was in an uproar. Even Solon''s pupils shrank. Only the old man in Tang costume, who was sitting in the first place, could keep calm. "Ye Nantian, the most powerful master in China, became a master after he was 30 years old. Besides, the ordinary master is not Lei qianjue''s opponent at all. " Buck said in a low voice. "I have seen with my own eyes that Chen beixuan''s strength has exceeded our imagination. He may have stepped into the realm of martial arts and Taoism." Romon said word by word. "No way! Isn''t Wudao Shenjing a god level strongman? How can there be such a young god level strong man in the world? " The beautiful woman with red hair exclaimed. Several of the giants here are also skeptical. Sauron put down his glass and looked at it. He was only 30 years old before he had the ability to control thunder and lightning. He was honored as the "king of thunder" and the strongest of the young generation in Hongmen. He is expected to catch up with Lei qianjue and even enter the divine level in the future. But the 20-year-old God level strong man is simply appalling. "Even if it''s not divine, it''s not far away." Romon shook his head. "As long as he doesn''t step into the divine level, we can still kill him. No matter how powerful the master is, can he stop us from joining hands? " A thin old man sneered. His whole body is wrapped in the cold, as deep as the ocean. A few tycoons all nodded slightly. Although Lei qianjue is powerful, he has no one to fight against. But if more than three people join hands, it is not that 1 + 1 + 1 equals three, but far more than three. After all, the ability can cooperate with each other, and the power is far better than that of one person alone. No matter how powerful Chen beixuan is, there are five giants in Hongmen. If they join hands, they will be able to encircle and kill him. "But you all have to be on one side. How can you come together? Needless to say, we have entered China on a large scale. What''s the official opinion of China? " The old man in Tang costume said slowly. We all had a little meal, with fear on our faces. The more they get to their level, the more they know the horror of the great powers in the world. China is a big country, one of the few countries in the world, which controls nuclear weapons. Such a country, even with such a transnational power as Hongmen, can not easily provoke. Hongmen can control coups in small countries in North Africa, Eastern Europe and the Middle East, and organize thousands of armed elite troops. However, such forces are too weak for a big country in the world. "The matter of encircling and killing Chen beixuan should be considered in the long run. It''s better to lead him out of China to our territory and set up a killing plan." The old man in Tang Dynasty said. "What if he doesn''t come out?" Red haired women question. "No? We''ll force him out. " The old man in Tang costume has a sneer on his face. "In the name of Hongmen, I have issued a hunting order in the global underground world, offering a reward of one billion US dollars to kill Chen beixuan." "The blood skeleton, the snake and the shadow have all accepted the list one after another. Next, I''m afraid we don''t need to do it. Chen beixuan will be drowned by waves of killers." Everyone took a breath. Even with their ability, in the face of the continuous assassination of these top killer organizations, they can not sustain for long. "Poor Chen beixuan." The beautiful woman with red hair bowed her head and sighed. This is the domineering power of Hongmen. They control hundreds of billions of dollars of assets and have extensive contacts in the international underground world. As long as they really want to kill a person, they can kill you even with money. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "What you think is too simple." In the face of excited Ola, buck and others. Romon looked on coldly with a sneer in his heart. Hongmen is very strong! Very strong! It is one of the few big organizations in the world! Even if Lei qianjue died, there are six strong masters like Luo Meng in Hongmen, which is many times better than those of Lu family, taijimen and yaoshengu in China. Not to mention the huge army and surging contacts controlled by Hongmen, if all of them are mobilized, it will not be difficult to mobilize about ten strong masters. It is precisely by virtue of the strong on one side that the power of Hongmen can spread all over the world and make the country fear it. "But what you know is Lei qianjue ten years ago." "Ten years ago, although Lei Shi was also the strongest in Hongmen, he was just better than King Kong, Lei Wang and others. But after ten years of hard work in the ice field, Lei Shi has reached the level of martial arts. He is impeccable in both strength and body. It is not difficult to kill a great master. " Romon sighed. Lei qianjue''s martial arts have reached the realm of God, and he is definitely one of the strongest in this star. Like Suolong, Lei Qian only needs a few moves to kill him. But such a strong man can''t stop Chen Fan from breaking the sound barrier. Romon can hardly imagine how powerful chen fan is. "But it''s good to let those killer organizations rush ahead. You Chen beixuan is very strong. They may not be able to kill you, but what about your relatives, friends and lovers? " Romon had a chill in his eyes. He can already think of the scene when Chen Fan''s relatives and friends died, and the powerful man killed Hongmen. Hongmen will have to fight then. No matter how powerful chen fan is, he is mortal after all. Hongmen not only has six strong masters, but also controls the huge modern weapons and army, as well as many hidden forces. No matter how strong mortals are, how can they be enemies of modern weapons? "When the time comes, the teacher''s revenge will come. '' Romon lowered his head with a deep hatred in his eyes. How can he not hate chen fan? Chen Fan killed his teacher! But if you want to get revenge, Romon''s power is too weak. You have to rely on the power of the whole Hongmen. So he didn''t give the real news. If Chen fan can break the sound barrier with his body, I''m afraid the people in Hongmen will be hesitant. Lei Wang and others are not fools. To provoke such a strong man, they may fight to death. They are bound to weigh the gains and losses, and may even shrink back. just at the Hongmen meeting, chen fan accompanied Lu Yanxue to see the ancient city. "Remember? Three months ago, at the Wudao party, you, Xiaoqian and I would come out every night for supper and stroll around. " Lu Yanxue with a cap, covered her peerless face. Chen fan, on the other hand, walked on the street without any shelter, as if the people around him completely ignored him when he did not exist. "How is Liao Xiaoqian?" Chen fan asked casually. "At the end of the holiday, she went home, and after the beginning of school, she will continue to study in Chuzhou University." Lu Yanxue said softly. Three months ago, she was just a little beautiful girl college student. Even though she was the flower of Chu University, she married a rich young man at most. Three months later, after experiencing endless pain, she became a peerless beauty. She was in charge of the Lu family in Linzhou and could mobilize tens of billions of funds at will. A person like Mr. Wu in Jiangzhou had to count the number of good people when she wanted help three months ago. Now, when Mr. Wu asks for help from her, she doesn''t care. "After you defeated Lei qianjue, you are already recognized as the first master. What are you going to do next?" Lu Yanxue carefully explores, and looks at the young man in black. In her eyes, the young man''s appearance is just as shining as the sun, as beautiful as God. But the passers-by around seems completely invisible, as ordinary air. Lu Yanxue knew that this must be caused by the young man''s casting some kind of magic. Although she did not witness the battle with her own eyes, she deeply realized how powerful and invincible this young man was from Lu Yanwu''s narration and the trembling fear of her from the top of the family to the younger generation. "Me?" Chen fan is slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly become long. "I will go back to Chuzhou, and then to Jinling University, where there is another person waiting for me." Lu Yanxue has never seen Chen Fan show such eyes, the eyes with a trace of tenderness and expectation. Her heart a pain, know Chen Fan want to see, must be the girl he really like. It is also because that girl, whether she or Lu Yanwu or others, has never been in Chen Fan''s eyes. "Then I wish you all the best in your studies. When I go to Jinling, you can''t help meeting old friends." Lu Yanxue put down her grief and showed her most beautiful smile, which was enough to make the hero bow down. "Good." Chen Fan replied casually. Calculate the time, Jinling university is about to start. In his previous life, he met Fang Qiong again in that school, and then opened the prelude of his life.When he was born again, it was also very important for him to make up for the regret of his previous life. "And Xiao Qiong is the biggest regret in my previous life." Chen Fan''s heart is still aching at the thought of the scene when the girl died in front of him, even after hundreds of years. It was this scene that made his heart collapse and fall into the sky. "Without Xiao Qiong, I might not have been poor for the first 30 years. Maybe I would have married a wife designated by my family, maybe Princess Xu, maybe Jiang churan, and then I would be the prince of the royal family. I would live a happy and stable life." Chen Fan''s eyes are leisurely. "But without Xiao Qiong, I couldn''t have set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. From then on, I''ve been steadfast and courageous. I''ve been in the universe for 500 years and reached the top of the world!" Perhaps it was Chen Fan''s dream to live a happy and stable life, but as a northern Xuanxian Zun, he had experienced the vastness of the universe and the splendor of all the people in the universe, and he could never return to the mentality of a mortal. "By the way, this is for you as a parting gift." Chen fan takes out a jade card and hands it to Lu Yanxue. "I killed Lei qianjue. Hongmen may not be willing to give up. They can''t help me, but they may implicate you." "In this jade plate, my seal is engraved. It can not only protect you, but also inform me when you are in danger." Lu Yanxue takes the jade card with surprise in her eyes. Qianqian''s jade finger caresses the face of the card engraved with ancient mysterious patterns. Suddenly, her heart trembles, her eyes are sour, and she seems to shed tears. Chen fan may be just out of the idea of not involving others, but for Lu Yanxue, this is the most valuable gift in her life. Can repose her infinite thought. "Well, you still remember Miss Ben. Miss Ben chartered you to accompany me to the amusement park for one day." Lu Yanxue turned her head to cover the tears in her eyes and said in her mouth. "It''s my pleasure." Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders the international underground world was a sensation. A billion dollars! It''s a billion dollar reward! Many killer organizations and mercenaries are red eyed at the billion dollars. A billion dollars, in the underground world, is enough to buy the life of a great master. After all, no matter how strong the master is, he can''t carry the sniper gun. Even if you can carry a sniper gun, can you carry a rocket launcher and armor piercing bullets? However, generally no one dares to openly offer a reward to the master. After all, once the master knows about it. He can completely hide. If a great master wants to hide, you can''t find the power to mobilize the country. Then you have to wait for the master''s crazy revenge. Assassinating, attacking, stealing and robbing a great master are like a fully armed special team that can come and go freely. Even the country is not willing to provoke a great master who has no scruples. Those killer organizations may not care. After all, they are in the dark and can''t find them. But an organization like Hongmen, it is obvious that the whole world knows where its home is. They also hold the idea of seducing chen fan. Otherwise, they don''t need to offer a reward at all. They can do it completely by their own special team. "Chen beixuan of China?" Chen Fan''s name first spread in the underground world. I don''t know how many killer organizations and top mercenaries are chanting this name. "How can you be in China? It''s hard to get powerful weapons in that place. " A lot of killer groups hesitated. Without powerful modern weapons, it is too difficult to assassinate a great master. But some organizations are not afraid. "It''s just a master of martial arts and Taoism. Although the master of China is powerful, we don''t know the master level figures who were assassinated by blood skeletons. It''s so easy to kill a 20-year-old. " An Asian man with a black Viper tattooed on his arm woke up from a hotel bed in Tokyo, Japan, broke free from his pink legs, and glanced at the news from the website with a sneer on his mouth. "You have to be careful. He killed Lei qianjue." A message pops up on the website. "No, I''m the king of killers! I''ve always been the only one who hunts, and the prey can only wait for death. " The Asian man pattered back. "Pass me all his information, and I will leave for China tomorrow." "OK, I''ll send it to you. Destroy it immediately after reading it." The message pops up again. "Good luck, black viper, good like." The black viper, one of the top killers of the blood skeleton killers, once assassinated a world-famous fighting master. "I will." The Asian man closes his notebook, stands up, opens the window, overlooks this modern metropolis, and his eyes are shining like a poisonous snake. "Master Hua, this is the first time I''ve hunted a martial arts master." "I hope you don''t let me down, Chen beixuan." The black Viper sneered. (to be continued). ) ... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Chen Fan stayed in Linzhou for a few days, accompanying Lu Yanxue is only incidental, the real purpose is to wait for the arrival of the people of yaoshengu and Tongshan. At that time, in order to save Lu Yanxue, he rushed back to Tiannan province with Yanwu and left Tongshan and many medicinal materials in yaoshengu. Although Chen fan has already completed the Yimu aura, he has replaced the Da Peiyuan pill. However, this kind of wood supernatural power is not omnipotent. It is only the most basic effect to cure and save people. It is more used to promote the growth of cultivation elixir. If you can often be watered by the spirit of ebony, even a piece of grass can grow into a magic medicine! Not to mention in the medicine Pavilion of the medicine God Valley, there are many miraculous medicines with different effects, such as spirit animal fruit and so on. "There''s a big star Yun Qianqian''s concert tonight. Let''s go and see it." Lu Yanxue blinks her big eyes and looks at Chen Fan pitifully. She can feel that Chen fan will leave soon, so she cherishes this time very much. "Yunqian?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. Didn''t he meet that one when he was in Wushan hot spring? "Good." Chen fan can''t help himself. Although he doesn''t pursue stars, it''s no big deal that he can watch concerts and relax. "But how can we see it like this?" Lu Yanxue said with a small mouth. Chen Fan looks at her a pair of bright eyes and beautiful appearance, can''t help laughing. These days, Lu Yanxue is wearing a cap, sunglasses and even a scarf to cover her enchanting face. Although Lu Yanxue used to be a great beauty, most people turned around to see her on the road. But now her appearance is close to that of an immortal, and her influence is almost equal to that of a top female star. She has the ability to charm and bewitch people. "I''ll do it." Chen Fan stretched out his finger and drew a talisman in the void. A faint light came on and covered Lu Yanxue''s whole body. This light is like a thin protective film, tightly attached to the skin and clothes. If you don''t look carefully in the sun, you can hardly see it. "Look in the mirror now." Chen Fan flicks his finger again and releases a water mirror technique. Lu Yanxue is not surprised. She looks into the floating water mirror and exclaims that the woman in the water mirror is her original appearance. Although she is also very beautiful, she is far from as beautiful as she is now. "Is this the immortal method?" Lu Yanxue looks at Chen Fan with a trace of adoration in her beautiful eyes. She can''t imagine how this young man, who is less than 20 years old, can have so many magic tricks. In particular, the longer I stay with Chen fan, the more I can feel that he has no trouble in his heart, just like an old man who has gone through the vicissitudes of life. Many times, Lu Yanxue doubts whether Chen fan has the soul of an old monster in his body. "It''s just a little magic. One leaf blinds the eyes. I can''t see Mount Tai." Chen fan light way. "But magic can''t last too long. You''d better take more bodyguards when you go out. After all, you are not the same now. You are the owner of the Lu family in Linzhou. " "All right." Lu Yanxue obeyed. ... although Yun Qian was born in a TV play, he has been transforming in the past two years, making movies, making records and participating in variety shows, with a rhythm of all-round development. As a popular female star, her concert naturally does not lack of support. Although from Chen Fan''s point of view, her voice is really ordinary, and there is a big gap with those professional female singers and divas, but it can not resist the enthusiasm of the fans. Chen fan and Lu Yanxue didn''t take the special bus sent by the Lu family. Instead, they took the subway like little lovers. For Chen fan, although the society in his previous life was ordinary, it made him forget to return, because when he set foot on the road of starry sky again in the future, I''m afraid he will never be able to be an ordinary person like now, taking the subway and eating kebabs. "Wow, so many people." Lu Yanxue looked at the sea of people in front of her and exclaimed. Today, she is wearing a cool black cartoon vest, washed white jeans, revealing a pair of white and slender * *, with Converse canvas shoes, a cool ponytail, and the look of a big sister next door. Even if covered with magic, Lu Yanxue''s appearance is also the top, and the men around her often turn back. Only Chen Fan frowned at the scene. So many people were crowded in a narrow field. Once something happened, it might lead to mass incidents like landslides and tsunamis, and even a lot of people would die if they were crowded and trampled. "But this stadium is not big enough. My mind can be enveloped. It will take me a little more time." Chen Fan thought in secret, as he walked into the field with the crowd, he let out his divine sense. Originally, his divine consciousness could only cover a hundred meters, but after the increase of the golden statues and the entering of the metaphysical period, the scope has greatly increased, and now it can cover several kilometers. Half of Linzhou city is under his mind, but in this part of the city, millions of people live, and the information is too complex. When Chen Fanping was young, he would not be so far away. At most, he would be 100 meters away. "The familiar atmosphere behind the stage is Yun Qianqian? Next to her should be the agent Qingjie. Why, she didn''t wear that string of Buddhist beads? It seems that I finally took my advice. " Chen Fan''s heart flashed, not too much attention.To him, Yun Qian is just a passer-by. Whether he is dead or alive has nothing to do with him? Chen Fan continued to feel that under his divine consciousness, even a mouse in the cave could be seen in the whole hall. "There are a lot of police guarding. So many people get together. The police are sure to come. Wait, how can there be a warrior? " Chen Fan frowned slightly. The breath of martial arts is totally different from that of ordinary people. If an ordinary person is a candle, a warrior is a torch, burning. The real masters like Lei qianjue and Dan Wang light up half of the sky like big fireballs. "It''s interesting that in just one concert, there were several martial artists lurking around, and their breath was cold and murderous. Obviously, they killed many people... This is for Yun Qianqian?" Chen Fan didn''t doubt that these people came to find him. After all, he killed Lei qianjue in public. Even if he wanted to come to Hongmen for revenge, he would mobilize the masters to launch a thunderclap, instead of sending these little mice to kill. However, chen fan did not expect that Luo Meng had hidden part of his information, which led to the misjudgment of Hongmen''s strategy. "Xiaoxue, sit here first, and I''ll go to the toilet." Chen Fan patted the shoulder of the woman beside him, then turned to the bathroom. As soon as he left, he suddenly felt that the warriors were converging in his direction. "For me?" Chen Fan frowned slightly and showed a chill in his eyes: "I really don''t know how to live or die." Although the strength of these warriors is not inferior to that of Neijin Xiaocheng, even one of them is the peak of Neijin. But this kind of power, in the face of one of the most powerful masters, is just joking. When Chen Fan was about to find a quiet corner to lure these warriors out and kill them. Suddenly, a man nearby exclaimed: "Mr. Chen? What are you doing here? " Chen Fan turned his head and saw a woman wearing a cap, sunglasses and a scarf. She looked like a spy. "Are you Yun Qian?" Chen fan is also a Leng, although the woman wrapped tightly, but Chen Fan''s divine sense directly identified the girl''s breath. "It''s me." Yun Qian took off his sunglasses and scarf, revealing a pretty face like jade, but with a trace of embarrassment on his face. "What are you doing out there alone when you''re not backstage preparing for the concert?" Chen fan is neither laughing nor crying. Today, he specially used magic to change back to his original appearance. As a result, he ran into an old friend. "... this is a commercial performance organized by the company. I''m not the only one, but also several old singers and newcomers. I''m the last one." Cloud Qian Qian helpless way. In fact, this is to use her popularity to promote other newcomers, but she can''t refuse the company''s arrangement. "Oh." While chatting with Yun Qianqian, chen fan sensed that the breath of the warriors had been approaching step by step. His muscles were tight, his toes gently touched the ground, and he held a weapon. He was obviously ready to attack. "Mr. Chen, are you with them?" Yun Qian is in high spirits. It was difficult to meet this mysterious Mr. Chen half a year later. At that time, she thought that Chen Fan was the son of a rich family. Later, she found out that Chen fan had a nickname "master Chen" and was a famous leading figure in Jiangbei. This makes Yun Qianqian even more surprised, a 20-year-old boy, can also become Jiangbei Xiaoxiong? In particular, it is said that master Chen knows magic and can resist thunder and lightning, which makes Yun Qianqian suspicious. Thinking of the string of Buddhist beads he was wearing from a good sister, he simply listened to what Chen Fan said and burned it in the fire. As a result, black smoke and screams came out of the beads, which scared Yun Qianqian to death. From then on, he respected Master Chen as if he were a real master. Unfortunately, he never saw chen fan again. "No, I came with another friend." Chen fan is perfunctory. The divine sense locked the martial arts, and secretly pinched the formula in his hand. They are located in a remote corner. At the corner of the concert, there are only a few people here, such as Yun Qianqian and Chen fan. It''s a good place to start. "It''s time to erase Yun Qian''s memory." Even with Chen Fan''s ability, he can''t avoid Yun Qianqian and kill those warriors. He can only frown secretly. "So you like my concerts, too? For me? " Yun Qian''s eyes are shining with stars, looking forward to Chen fan. She has seen a lot of intrigue in the entertainment industry, but the first time she met chen fan, she selflessly helped her. It''s really rare. What''s more, this young man is still a big man who controls billions of assets and has magic power. "It''s a pity that he looks a little ordinary, otherwise he may not be able to...". But Chen Fan''s eyes are fixed. Those sneak attack fighters are about to explode with thunder. Just at this time, suddenly a low drink came: "stop!"PS: first of all, it''s a bit late to update today. It''s going to break out to compensate you_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "Stop it When the sound came, Chen fanmingxian sensed that he was about to take out some murderous actions. He suddenly gave a meal, and then fell down. "The police?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, only felt a woman came in, and was fighting with one of the warriors. Although the woman is fierce, open and close, with the military style of fighting and catching, no less than the top special forces, but the object of her fight is a strong martial arts, almost under a few moves, she fell into danger. "Bang!" A low gunshot reverberates in this small space. Although the sound wave is covered by the concert outside, all the people on the scene can hear it clearly. Several martial artists are like frightened birds and almost burst out. "Go Chen fan with cloud Qian Qian out of the corner, saw a lawn, a woman is retreating, while shooting. In front of her, there was a tall and thin Asian man dodging around. After the cultivation of martial arts, although you can''t carry bullets physically, you can predict the trajectory of bullets in advance through the angle of muzzle. After all, although bullets are too fast to avoid, it takes time for people to pull the trigger. "Bang! Bang! Bang Three shots in a row, all by tall and thin man to avoid, but tall and thin man to avoid is also very dangerous, the last shot, from his ear, almost half of his skull. The tall and thin man''s figure suddenly retreated, and his eyes flickered. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the woman was a top gunner. "Ah, how can they have guns!" Cloud Qian Qian suddenly covered small mouth, low voice exclaimed. "Miss Yun, come here quickly!" As soon as the woman with the gun saw Yun Qianqian, her face changed slightly, but she kept calm. The gun in his hand was aimed at the tall and thin man. The tall and thin man apparently noticed the two men behind him. "Why?" Chen fanmingxian felt a glimmer of joy in his eyes when the tall and thin man saw Yun Qianqian. Instead, when he swept him, his eyes didn''t move, as if he didn''t know him. "Aren''t these warriors coming for me? Their real goal is Yun Qianqian?" Chen fan has some doubts. However, he is too lazy to think so much. Just take these warriors and ask them clearly. "Ah? Who are you Yun Qianqian holds Chen Fan''s arms tightly in her hands, and her two tender white legs are trembling. After all, she is just an ordinary person. When she faces the armed murderer, she will still be afraid. Had chen fan not been here, she would have run away screaming. "Miss Yun, I''m sent by the provincial police department to protect you. The man opposite is poisonous scorpion. He is a very dangerous killer with more than ten life records." Shouting, the woman took out her badge and shook it. "You move quickly towards me and away from him." "Ah, yes." Yun Qianqian nodded as if he was pounding garlic. At this time, naturally, the police have the most sense of security. "Hum!" At this time, the tall and thin man moved. His feet suddenly started to work, and his inner strength exploded, making two deep footprints on the lawn. And the whole person is like a spring to the cloud. His hands are claw shaped. It''s really like a scorpion''s tongs. With the fierce wind, the distance between his fingers is more than ten meters. "Be careful!" The woman with the gun didn''t expect that the tall and thin man would dare to catch Yun Qianqian regardless of the threat from her muzzle. He immediately pulled the trigger and killed him in mid air. At this time, three murderous tendencies broke out at the same time. Two of them went to Yun Qianqian, and one of them touched the woman with the gun from behind. "Pa!" The woman with the gun was on the alert at the last moment. A lazy donkey rolled to avoid the blow, but the gun in her hand was swept and fell to one side. "It''s over." Her heart sank. To my surprise, the scorpion didn''t act alone and took three partners with him. In this way, Yun Qian fell into a desperate situation, and it was almost impossible to escape. The woman with the gun looked at yunqianqian with dismay. She thought that she would see the scene of xiangxiaoyu meteorite, but she didn''t expect that the young man standing next to yunqianqian, who had no strange appearance, just gently stretched out his hand. The tall and thin man shot back faster than before, banged on the wall of the gymnasium, and instantly didn''t know his life and death. This sudden change shocked everyone in an instant. The three later Warriors also stopped and looked at Chen Fan with uncertain eyes. Scorpion is the best of them in martial arts, but in the end, chen fan can''t even stop him. Is this young man with no strange appearance a great master? "Who is your excellency? To block our bloody business? " One of them headed the sallow faced man in a cold voice. "Damn it? I haven''t heard of it. " Chen fan asked casually, and his divine sense was locked on the last lurker. The lurker''s breath became weaker and weaker after his hand, and he could hardly feel it, and all his strength gathered to a point, waiting for the explosion.Before, he sensed a total of five breath, four of which were poisonous scorpion and others. They were all martial men with little inner strength. The last breath was the strongest, reaching the peak of inner strength. Chen Fan originally thought that these five people were a group, and together they surrounded and killed him. But now this scene looks down, it seems that the last breath and scorpion and others are not a group, just happened to come together. "Is that the last person who came to me?" Chen fan was puzzled. "You''re the devil?" At this time, the woman with the gun took the opportunity to take back the pistol and quickly approached chen fan. When she heard this, her face changed greatly. "What''s killing?" Yun Qian asked in a low voice. "Tiansha is a murderer organization that has committed many crimes. It is specialized in overturning cases in China. So far, it has left dozens of murders. The killing methods are very cruel, and there are no more records. Every one of them is a dangerous wanted criminal. Up to now, we haven''t tracked down a member of heaven killer. I didn''t expect that scorpion is also a man of heaven killer. " Said the woman with the gun, but with a tremor. Although she is the elite of the provincial police department, she also feels the deep crisis in the face of several notorious murderers. If it wasn''t for Chen Fan''s seemingly extraordinary appearance, she would have covered Yunqian''s retreat. Chen Fan shook his head in his heart. Heaven kill these people are all warriors. Although they are just small achievements in martial arts, they are nothing in the martial arts world, but they can''t be arrested by ordinary police. "Little girl knows a lot. You''ve been chasing our brother these years. We''ll come to your house sometime. " A man with a scar on his face on the left grinned. The woman with the gun suddenly felt cold, like being watched by a poisonous snake. "Well, I don''t care whether you are killing by heaven or by earth. Now I kneel down and beg for mercy, and tell you why I killed Yun Qianqian. I can make your death a little easier." Chen Fan''s lazy way. His main mental strength is still on the last lurker. The breath of the lurker was extremely weak, almost the same as that of the plants. If it wasn''t for the immortal''s mind, it would appear. With five senses alone, even chen fan will be concealed by him. "On earth, is there such a way to collect breath? This person''s professional level is obviously much better than those half baked ones. I don''t know how many times. It seems that he is a professional killer. " Chen Fan thought. "Sir, we know that you are a master of martial arts, but we have to know that Tiansha is one of the few killer organizations in China. If you insist on blocking us, you will face our revenge. " Heaven kill three people at the same time color change, lead of wax yellow man cold voice way. "Oh?" Chen Fan''s head is crooked. "Do you have a master?" "Master?" Heaven kill three people at the same time a Leng, wax yellow man frown way: "you are joking, martial arts master is a person in the sky, which one does not sit in a territory, famous all over the world.". If I have a great master, I need to work hard to kill? " "However, our leader is a great master with the highest internal strength, no match for you. If you give way now, God forbid that it never happened. " "How dare you threaten me even if you don''t have a master?" Chen Fan shook his head in a funny way. "Even ye Nantian and Chen Jiuyang didn''t dare to talk to me like this. You''re just killing me." "Ye Nantian? Chen Jiuyang God kill three people at the same time take a breath. They are all masters of Huajing in the martial arts and Taoism world. They are usually mentioned with great respect. In this young man''s mouth, it was like a cat and a dog. The waxy yellow man''s heart jumped suddenly, and a bad premonition came to his heart. He said in an astringent voice: "your honor is.... " you''ve committed crimes in Linzhou, but you didn''t ask whose territory Linzhou is? " Chen fan light way: "my name is Chen beixuan, you should have heard of me." "Chen beixuan!" God, the three people were so scared that they almost burst their hair. As people in the martial arts and Taoism circles, although they mainly mix with each other in the secular world, how can they not have heard of Chen Fan''s name. The battle on the Bank of Xizi Lake shocked the whole world of martial arts and Taoism in China. It is said that the two men in battle have reached the realm of divinity and have the ability to turn over rivers and seas. After that world war, chen fan had the reputation of the first master of China. Even the general masters have to be respectful and give way to him. What''s more, there is only a small killer organization, heaven kill. "White clothes, black hair, youth, high martial arts... And although this face looks ordinary, it is indeed seven or eight points similar to master Chen in the photo." The scar man beside said in a trembling voice. "PATA!" Three people have a soft knees, kneeling on the ground, head deeply buried in the lawn, shaking all over, even beg for mercy words do not dare to say. In front of such an invincible master as Chen fan, it''s impossible to escape. Lei qianjue is so fierce that he was boxed and killed by Chen Fanyi in the process of escape, not to mention a few of their less powerful warriors. "This..."Cloud Qian Qian and the woman with a gun are stunned and can''t believe it. PS: the second one is here. I''ll write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "That''s the devil." The woman with the gun looked at the scene in front of her. She couldn''t believe it. As the elite of the provincial police department, she naturally knows the prestige of killing God. Members of Tiansha have committed numerous murder cases in many provinces, and they are the most notorious killer organization in China. In particular, every member of Tiansha has a strong personal fighting capacity. Ordinary police officers will never die when they meet them. The woman with a gun had been trained in the special forces. She was not only sharp in skill, but also sharp in shooting. She was only able to fight with a member of the heaven killer. But after hearing Chen Fan''s name, the three members were so scared that they could not get up on their knees and trembled all over, as if they had seen a killer. "Who is Chen beixuan and why is he so powerful?" The woman with a gun glances at Chen Fan''s ordinary appearance. She can''t see how he can frighten the members of heaven. Yun Qianqian is also surprised. She knows that Chen fan is master Chen of Jiangbei. But Jiangbei is just Jiangbei after all. Chen fan can call the wind and rain in several cities in Jiangbei. When he comes out of Jiangbei, there are people who don''t buy it. There may even be many people in Jiangnan province who may not sell his master Chen''s face. But now she found that Chen Fan''s strength seems far from what she thought. "Is there anything more mysterious about him?" The secret way in Yunqian''s heart. "Why kill Yunqian." Chen fan asked faintly. Kneeling and bowing, the three men trembled. The waxy yellow man at the head said, "to master Chen, we also received a list. The other side offered 50 million yuan for yunqianqian''s death." Waxy yellow man words a, cloud Qian Qian face brush of white. Who''s so vicious that it costs 50 million to buy her life? Although she has been popular in the entertainment industry for many years, at most, she is just fighting for roles and starting point disputes. As for buying murderers, it''s still 50 million! The woman with the gun also frowned deeply. The 50 million big murders can shock the provincial government. "Who is it?" Chen fan asked directly. This time, the three people hesitated for a long time. After all, the killer also has credibility and can''t sell the buyer casually. It was not until Chen Fan snorted that the waxy man shuddered and spat out a name. As soon as the name was said, Yun Qianqian''s face was as pale as ashes. If the woman with the gun didn''t hold her, she might have softened on the spot. Just when Chen Fan turned back to see Yun Qianqian. Suddenly, a piece of grass around the crowd burst out, from which a black shadow shot out, holding a dagger to stab chen fan behind like lightning. That latent still inside strength peak superior, finally seized Chen Fan uneasy moment, brazenly start. "Be careful!" When the woman with the gun saw this scene, she would give a warning with her mouth slightly open, but the killer was so fast that she couldn''t even say "be careful". "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Chen Fan suddenly turned around with a smile on his face. A palm made of white jade, like a dream bubble, appears out of thin air and catches the assassin''s dagger between the lightning and flint. "Bang Dang." In the killer''s unbelievable eyes, chen fan broke his special alloy dagger with his bare hands, and then reached out to his shoulder again. "Is this still human?" The killer was scared out of his wits. His dagger is made of special alloy. It is sharp and hard enough to cut steel. As a result, he just cut into the palm of Chen Fan''s hand, just like facing the diamond, completely unable to pull, and finally abruptly broken. "This man is terrible." The killer has half the heart to attack. The whole person is strangely bent. His body is twisted into a twist like an earthworm. Unexpectedly, it is dangerous and dangerous to avoid Chen Fan''s grasp. Then the body of a fierce bow, like a spring. Shot out, faster than before to retreat. If you miss a blow, you''ll be far away. "Why? Isn''t it inner strength? " Looking at the killer''s rapid retreat, he leaped over the three meter high wall and disappeared into the night. Chen Fan frowned slightly. In the grasp just now, his fingers were just like grasping on the slippery rubber, which was bounced away by a strange shock force. This shock force is purely based on the physical strength, not the inner strength of real Qi at all. And at that moment, chen fan had seen the killer''s face. It''s not Chinese, but a sign of high nose and deep orbit in Central Asia. "Is it a foreign warrior?" As Chen Fan pondered, he pointed three fingers in the air. These three fingers directly broke through the elixir field of the three murderers, turned into three real forces, sealed the major orifices and acupoints of their whole body, and solidified their internal strength. Without inner strength, the three men could not help holding the gun. "Wait for me here, and I''ll be right back." Chen Fan gave a light explanation, and then without waiting for Yun Qianqian and the woman with the gun to agree, the whole person stepped out. The next second had already appeared in front of the wall, and the next second, the person had disappeared."This guy..." the woman with the gun was stunned and angry. It''s amazing that Chen Fan''s skill is totally beyond her imagination. How can you just leave and leave the three thugs here? She quickly nervous to see the sky kill three people, the result see they all limp like mud, face like ashes, seems to be in what dark hand, just slightly put down the heart. "Miss Yun, do you know Mr. Chen?" The woman with the gun turned her eyes and looked at Xiang Yunqian. At this time, Yun Qianqian finally recovered. Although his face was still pale, he still tried to cheer up and said, "I know his name is Chen fan, and he is also called master Chen. It seems to be the leader of the underground world of Jiangbei generation. It is probably because of this identity that these killers are frightened. " "Really?" The woman with the gun was puzzled. Although she was far away in Tiannan Province, she occasionally heard that there was a master Chen in the neighboring province, but that was a matter in Jiangnan Province, and she didn''t know much about it. But just a tap in the north of the Yangtze River, can it scare heaven? "Ha ha, master Chen, that''s Chen beixuan! Chen beixuan, the world''s first master The waxy yellow man knelt on the ground and said with a sad smile: "Chen beixuan deserves to be Chen beixuan. He even has the means to seal his inner strength. We are convinced that we have lost." "Who is Chen beixuan? "That''s great?" The woman with the gun asked curiously. "Ha ha, you are not a person in our world. You will never understand." The waxy yellow man just whispered in his mouth and his eyes were blank. The woman with the gun is angry. At this time, chen fan has chased the Central Asian killer for several kilometers. Although the killer didn''t have the inner strength, his physical body was extremely strong, and his bouncing and explosive power was amazing. He could jump two or three meters with each foot, and the whole person was running like a grasshopper in the city. After running three or four kilometers, the killer finally stopped and gasped with his hands on his knees. "You don''t run away?" A leisurely voice suddenly came from behind him. When the killer turns around, he sees Chen Fanzheng''s hands in his pockets, just like walking. For a killer, it may take a few kilometers to run, but for a strong man like Chen fan, who can run thousands of miles in half a day, it''s just a few steps away. "I didn''t expect that you would be so powerful. The news from Hongmen is wrong." The nose is high, the eye socket is deep concave, has more than 40 years old white man said in stiff Chinese. "Hongmen? Did the Hong clan send you here? " Chen Fan frowned slightly. Is Hongmen''s Revenge coming so soon? But after Chen Fan killed Lei qianjue, how could Hongmen let these little ants come to him? It''s all for Chen fan. At least a few master level masters or heavy weapons have to be mobilized. "What if I told you?" The killer grinned: "Chen beixuan, you are very powerful, very powerful. But Hongmen has already offered you a billion dollars reward in the international underground world. Top killer organizations like snake, blood skull and shadow have taken your list. I''m just the first wave. There are a steady stream of killers coming. Even the ace killer of blood skeleton, the black viper, has sneaked into China. He once assassinated a fighting master in Brazil. We''re not going to give up unless you can stop everyone''s assassination. " " a billion dollar reward? " Chen fan was slightly stunned. I didn''t expect that Hongmen should have invested so much money. No matter which organization or multinational company, it will hurt its muscles and bones if it comes up with a billion dollars in cash. Only a super large international organization like Hongmen can stop treating money as money. "But what can Hongmen really expect from these ants? I''m afraid they can''t even kill Lei qianjue. " When Chen fan is confused, the killer pulls out a big black pistol from behind. "Bang!" This shot was like a grenade explosion. The gun used by the killer is specially modified and powerful. It''s better than a normal police pistol. I don''t know how much effort it took him to bring this treasure into China. The killer is confident that his pistol once killed a lion in Africa. No matter how powerful chen fan is, he dare not fight hard. "Just like ants." Facing the bullets, chen fan''s eyes were cold. Then, in the killer''s shocked eyes, chen fan stretched out two fingers made of white jade. Later, the bullet came first, and he put the bullet between his fingers. "The devil... You are the devil." With a click, the pistol fell to the ground, and the killer trembled and was engulfed by infinite fear. He could not imagine how such a powerful man could hold a bullet with his finger. "The devil? I''m the devil to you Chen Fan stepped forward with a strange blue light in his eyes. ... when Chen Fan came out of the small alley, there was no one in it. The assassin was forced to find out the secret by his secret technique, and he burned it to ashes with a flame.Chen Fan looks gloomy like water. He looks up at the starry sky at night: "Hongmen, international killer? Black Viper? You will pay for looking down on me. " PS: the third one. Well, I feel that after the outbreak, I can''t hold it any longer. The plot of these chapters is a bit messy. The author will take a break, sort out the ideas, and then break out again. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 When Chen Fan returned to the gymnasium, the concert was drawing to a close, and Yun Qianqian really made her debut as the finale. However, chen fan''s keen eyesight clearly showed that Yun Qianqian''s face was pale and short of breath. Even when she was standing, she was barely supporting and forced to smile. It was obvious that the previous news had a huge impact on her. "Do you want to be a sister?" Chen Fan''s mouth was a little funny. Chen fan, who is also a famous female star, often heard of the name given by Tiansha people in his previous life. It seems that he and Yun Qianqian are still in the same company. They often appear on the screen as good sisters, but unexpectedly, they carry this secret hand. "It seems that the woman I saw in the Buddhist beads at that time was her." Chen Fan remembers that when he was in Wushan hot spring and peeped at the Buddhist beads with divine thoughts, he saw the beautiful woman in the picture, which was the female star. However, chen fan is too lazy to worry about why the female star is buying killers and sending magic weapons. Anyway, she can''t compete for men, the first sister of the company and the status of the entertainment industry. He and cloud Qian Qian have nothing to do with each other, casually meet to help of can, other with luck. "Xiaoxue, let''s go back." When they came back, they couldn''t find the murderers and the women with guns. Chen Fan guessed that they were taken away by the police, so he took Lu Yanxue to leave the concert. Early the next morning, several provincial police sergeants came to visit. "Hello, Mr. Chen. We''ve met again. Let me introduce myself. My name is Qin Han, deputy leader of the criminal investigation team of the provincial police department." The first thing chen fan saw was the woman with a gun last night. At this time, she had changed into a police uniform. Although she was in her early 30s, her appearance was not very good, but she was full of vigor, her figure was concave and convex, her skin was healthy and wheat colored, and she stood like a sharp sword. Qin Han''s police rank stands out as a second-class superintendent. At the age of 30, she is either very hard backstage or has made great contributions. "Well." Chen Fan nodded slightly. Accompanied by Lu Yanxue, he sat down slowly. Lu Yanwu next to him poured tea for him. Several young police sergeants behind Qin Han were first impressed by Lu Yanxue''s amazing appearance, and then took a breath when they saw Lu Yanwu. This is the goddess recognized by the upper class of Linzhou and the CEO of the famous Lu''s consortium. Linzhou people don''t know that the Lu family is a martial family, but the Lu''s consortium is one of the few large consortia in Linzhou and even in Tiannan Province, with industries all over the country, including real estate, hotels, construction, water, gas and insurance... What''s the identity of such a beautiful CEO who controls more than 10 billion groups and even pours tea for Chen fan? Qin Han Duan was the only one who couldn''t move. She just had a little doubt in her eyes. When she saw Chen Fan last night, chen fan seemed very ordinary. But today, she was very beautiful. She didn''t dare to recognize her unless her face was seven or eight points similar to that of last night. "I guess it''s the light. The light was too dim last night." Qin Han thinks so. She is a policeman. She has seen many ways to change her appearance. The most common one is makeup. You can make up an ugly woman to be a beautiful woman. Not to mention other methods such as cosmetic surgery. Thinking of this, she cheered up and said, "Mr. Chen, do you know that you are in an extremely dangerous situation?" "Is it?" Chen fan''ai replied. Seeing his appearance, Qin Han''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of anger, but she saw more of the arrogance of the rich, so she patiently said: "last night, you saw that the last killer was coming at you." She took out a notebook, opened it, pointed out a folder and pushed it to Chen fan. "You see, he is not this man." Laptop screen, showing a picture of a central Asian man, nose towering, deep socket, eyes gloomy terror. It was the killer last night. "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded. "His name is lone wolf, and he is the top killer of blood month, a killer organization in Kazakhstan. Blood month is mainly active in Central Asia and the Middle East. It has assassinated many Middle East Royal family members and rich people. " Qin Han said with a trace of fear in his eyes. "Lone wolf is a highly dangerous killer on Interpol''s wanted list. He once assassinated the vice president of a small country in Central Asia. Witnesses said that his body could make all kinds of strange movements, and when he was besieged by the vice president''s security, he could also avoid bullets in the hail of bullets. It is said that he once studied ancient yoga from an Indian guru. " For Qin Han, scorpion is the top expert she has seen, and can predict the bullet position through her muzzle. But the lone wolf can avoid bullets under the siege of more than a dozen guns, which is just like a myth. "Ancient yoga?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. The body of the lone wolf is really very flexible. It can bend at will. It is as tight and powerful as a spring, while the skin is like adhesive tape. No matter how strong the force is, it will slide away. Although Chen Fan did not use much power at that time, the lone wolf could hide a claw under his hands, which was enough to be proud of the world."No wonder his body is so strange though he doesn''t cultivate his inner strength. It seems that foreign countries pay more attention to the method of refining body, rather than paying attention to internal strength like Huaxia. " Chen fan is looking down and thinking, Qin Han has asked: "Mr. Chen, could you ask, did you catch up with the lone wolf last night?" "No, he was scared away by me." Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders. Naturally, he would not say in front of the police, "the lone wolf has been killed by me.". That''s asking for trouble. "Scared away?" Several young police sergeants who came with Qin Han didn''t see the scene of Chen Fan''s great power last night. When they heard that, they immediately showed disdain in their eyes. They''ve also seen the lone wolf files. What killed the vice president in dozens of armed guards, what killed a gang in one person''s blood, what assassinated the warlord leader in thousands of troops... such a top assassin who shocked Central Asia and made the kings and presidents of many small countries in Central Asia and the Middle East sleep hard when they heard his name. Chen fan even said that he scared him away? However, these young police sergeants also know that Chen Fan''s identity is extraordinary, so they didn''t show it. "That''s a big problem." Qin Han hears the speech, the facial expression congeals heavy way. "Mr. Chen, lone wolf will never give up. He is famous for his toughness in the killer world. If he fails this time, he will be ready next time. " "Well, he won''t come again." Chen fan is still calm. The lone wolves were all burned to ashes by him. They could never die and come back to life. Seeing Chen Fan''s indifferent appearance, Qin Han became angry. "I hate to discuss cases with the sons of these rich and high-ranking officials. They all have their eyes above their heads, and each of them has a clear mind. In the end, when the murderers really find them, they won''t be scared out of their wits." Qin Han''s chest agitated up and down a few times, and reluctantly resisted the right way: "Mr. Chen, it''s not only the lone wolf''s problem, we have also received a tip from overseas." Speaking of this, Qin Han hesitated for a moment, and a trace of incomprehensibility flashed in his eyes. "It is said that someone is offering you a reward of one billion dollars in the international underground world." "A billion dollar reward." There was a crash, and the whole meeting room shook. Several young police Sergeants are staring straight. The biggest case they have ever taken over is just tens of millions. What''s a billion dollars? It''s a huge case. They look at Chen Fan with different eyes. "What on earth has this guy done to make others spend a billion dollars to kill him?" Even Lu Yanxue heard the news for the first time and looked at Chen Fan anxiously. Only Lu Yanwu''s face is flat. As long as he has seen the shocking scene of the first world war between Chen Fan and Lei qianjue, he knows that the so-called killers are just the ones who deliver food to Chen fan. "Oh? Is that right? " Chen fan is still drinking tea, as if he didn''t hear it. "Mr. Chen, don''t think the news is false." Qin Han leaned forward, his eyes fixed, and said: "we have heard from the customs that seventeen groups of strange foreigners have entered China. And as soon as we enter China, we will lose their trace. According to the analysis of various signs, they are most likely to sneak into Linzhou. " "It''s even said that black viper, the ace killer of blood skeleton, a top foreign killer organization, has entered China." "The black viper is an A-level wanted order on the wanted list of Interpol. It is extremely dangerous and belongs to a super dangerous person who must be surrounded and killed by the armed police and the army. I don''t know if he really came, but just in case, you''d better cooperate with us. The police will mobilize manpower to protect you at all times. " "Is it up to you?" Chen Fan glanced at Qin Han and looked at several young police sergeants behind her. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a rumor about killers, billion dollars and black vipers." Let''s not say whether the news is true or false, but black viper and others are ordinary police, can they intervene? Getting them involved is just a dead end. "Mr. Chen!" Qin Han hurriedly called out, she did not expect Chen Fan did not believe. "Well, Yan dance, please help me to send them." Chen Fan picked up the tea cup. Lu Yanwu stood up gracefully and said with a professional smile: "several police officers, Mr. Chen is going to have a rest. I''ll take you away now." "Mr. Chen, I know you are very good at it, but you can only be a thief for a thousand days. If you don''t have the reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days, people will eventually relax. You have to trust our police..." Qin Han still doesn''t give up. At this time, chen fan had already got up and left. He didn''t seem to hear it. "This guy." Several young police sergeants behind Qin Han angrily want to throw the teacup on the ground. "Too arrogant, too arrogant! He will regret it one day. " Qin Han was silent, but his eyes were deeply worried. ... for the next few days, chen fan seemed to be just a rumor about the killers. He took Lu Yanxue around manlinzhou every day. Even if the people of yaoshengu and Tongshan had arrived, he had no sign of leaving Linzhou.Five days later in the evening, chen fan stood on the top floor of lujiazhuangyuan, gazing at the ancient city of Linzhou. "It''s time to close the net." Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes and released his divine consciousness. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 On the top of a 17 story building in lujiazhuangyuan, a young man in black stands with both hands, overlooking the lights of a modern city with tens of millions of people. "It''s time to close the net!" When Chen Fan unfolds all his surging and vast divine consciousness. The huge idea, like a wave, diffused from lujiazhuang garden, and pushed away in all directions like the surging sea water. Sweeping through the streets and shopping malls, passing through the high-rise buildings, and spreading through the community stores, the farthest distance is several kilometers, almost half of Lingzhou is shrouded in it. "Boom!" In an instant, countless disordered information rushed in like a tide, filling Chen Fan''s mind. Chen fan is not the first time to meet this kind of situation, so he is familiar with it and slowly starts to filter the information he needs. Under the night, countless revelry, evil and dark crimes unfolded slowly in front of him. In Chen Fan''s eyes, this city has no secrets any more. Chen Fan sees Lu Yanxue tossing and turning in bed, Lu Yanwu concentrating on his official business in his study, Lu Dayong and skinny people boasting and farting in the gatehouse, Qin Han frowning in a business car outside the Lu family manor, several sneaky figures peeping at the manor, and... these are not chen fan Whatever he wanted, he quickly raised his mind. Within a few kilometers, there was only darkness left. In the darkness, there were countless candles shining. Every candle represents a breath of life. Young people''s breath is strong, the candle is bright, old people''s and children''s breath is fading, and the lights are flickering. And the breath of the Warriors is often burning like a torch, far better than ordinary people. "There are so many warriors in Linzhou?" Chen fan was a little surprised. He found dozens of warriors just in the shadow of his mind. Most of them were attracted by the world shaking battle between him and Lei qianjue, and they haven''t dispersed yet. "I found you." Chen Fan didn''t take charge of these warriors. Instead, he focused on those who were cold and murderous. The breath of these people was very similar to that of lone wolf, and they were also killers. When Chen Fan goes out these days, he is just acting as a bait to lure those killers to come forward, and then make a mark of divine sense on them. One of the most recent marks is Chen fan. Within 300 meters, he lurks in the woods not far from the manor. "Bang!" Chen Fan stamped his foot lightly, and the whole roof of the building was shocked. Then he shot out like a cannonball from the seventeen floor building, rowed hundreds of meters high and landed outside lujiazhuang garden. "What sound?" The killer was lying in the trees, breathing. When he peeped through the telescope at lujiazhuang garden, he heard a burst of air breaking sound. He raised his head alertly and saw a shocking scene. Under the silver full moon, a black figure came down from the sky. Before the killer has time to escape, chen fan has stepped down with his powerful foot and turned him into a meat cake. "The first one." Chen Fan didn''t look down. He didn''t care what he stepped on. Then the whole person jumps again with the help of the rebound ability of the ground. "How comfortable!" Every time Chen Fan jumps, he goes hundreds of meters above the sky. His whole life is like bungee jumping, soaring in the night sky. Every cell of the body is cheering, constantly communicating with the vitality of the outside world, providing him with an endless stream of strength, and even temporarily suspending his body in the air for a short time. This is the first time that he fully demonstrated the power of the body when he became the emperor''s immortal body. "Bang! Bang! Bang Like Spiderman, chen fan shuttles between many high-rise buildings in this modern metropolis, from this building to another building, and then steps on the wall to bounce to the next building. His figure is tens of meters high, and with the help of the cover of night, almost no one will look up at the sky. Even if you see it, at most you think it''s a big bird. ... "Chen beixuan?" In a luxury suite in a four-star hotel, an Asian man with prominent cheekbones is watching the video in detail, which is fuzzy and seems to be taken secretly. In the video, only two fuzzy figures can be seen constantly leaping on the water, as if they are fighting, but the specific scene of the fight is not clear. "It''s a pity that this video is too vague. It rained that day, so it''s impossible to judge their strength." The Asian man frowned deeply. The battle on Xizi Lake happened to be drizzling, which meant that people watching the battle might not be able to watch it completely, not to mention the video taken secretly. At that time, the Lu family blocked most of the Xizi lake and prohibited filming. Although someone secretly filmed it, it was a pity that the quality of the picture was more blurred than that of a small movie. It was said that no one could recognize the faces of Chen Fan and Lei qianjue. "But judging from the video, they can move freely on the water, and their body method is extremely fast. Obviously, they can''t threaten Chen beixuan with pistols, unless they can use sniper guns from a long distance."An Asian man named Jin Jinghuang is a lone wolf killer from South Korea. He doesn''t join any organization, he never takes private work. But the reward offered by Hongmen this time is too tempting. As long as you can get the list of one billion dollars, you can wash your hands in a golden pot, quit the killer world, go to a small country with beautiful scenery, marry some wives, buy a yacht, and have a happy and natural life. "Fortunately, I bought this heckler Koch PSG-1 from the underground black market. With the special armor piercing bullet, you are the master of martial arts, and you will die." Jin Jinghuang touched the streamline of the general sniper rifle, his eyes showing a sense of satisfaction. He is confident in his shooting skills. He once shot and killed the president of a Japanese chaebol 800 meters away. At this time, the French windows of the room burst open, and a black figure rushed in. "How is that possible? I live on the twenty seventh floor Jin Jinghuang''s eyes are almost staring out, and his body is like a frightened rabbit. He shoots back fiercely. His hand has touched the handle of the gun behind his waist, so he will raise his gun and shoot. Unfortunately, at this time, a blue light flashed in his eyes, and then he fell into the boundless darkness. At last, he heard a faint voice: "the sixth." Then the shadow ejected again. When the people in the hotel heard the sound, they opened the door and rushed in, only to see the broken French windows, the mess of the room, the sniper rifles on the bed, and a body with two heads. ... this night, Linzhou city did not know how many places this happened. In the big hotels, in the small hotels, in the bath center, in the residential houses, in the depths of the community and so on, there have been homicide cases. Most of the dead are foreigners, mostly Asian, but there are also many white people. They died miserably, some of them were trampled off, some of them were decapitated, some of them were dismembered, some of them were burned into black charcoal, some of them were... What''s more, they all died within half an hour. In other words, a person or organization killed dozens of people in half an hour. Killers hide in various places, even underground nightclubs. Unfortunately, under Chen Fan''s divine thoughts, their breath was so dazzling that they could not escape. "Twenty third." Chen Fan stepped out of a bar. Just now, through the door of the bar, he killed the killer with a magic spell. People around him just thought he was upset and had a heart attack. "It''s less than half an hour since I left lujiazhuangyuan. A total of 23 batches and 37 killers were killed. It seems that Qin Han''s information is not accurate. There are 23 assassins sneaking into Linzhou, not 17. " Chen Fan looked up at the shining night sky. There was a scream in the bar behind him. It was estimated that he had found the man''s death. He knew that his bold move that night was bound to disturb many people. Because Chen Fan did not dispose of the body. As long as the corpses are left, a lot of information can be found. The police will trace their real identities according to their corpses, and trace the reason why they came to China, and finally lead them to him. But that''s exactly what Chen Fan''s goal is to make the news big and spread it abroad, so as to completely deter those killer organizations and hostile people. As for the domestic troubles caused by this, chen fan is not afraid. He hates trouble, but he is not afraid of it. In his present capacity, he has been able to handle these troubles. "These 23 batches of killers from different organizations and countries should be enough to frighten most killers." The killers are not Chinese cabbage. Dozens of killers die at a time. They are all the elite among the elite, which is enough to make many killer organizations heartache. "But it''s not enough. There''s a lack of a last heavyweight. Only by killing him can we completely frighten all the killer organizations and let them know the price of offending Chen beixuan. " Chen Fan caught a sneer and looked at the night sky: "where are you, black Viper?" As he said this, his mind suddenly bloomed, and the alchemy formula worked with all his strength, covering the whole Linzhou city. In this moment, chen fan''s perspective seemed to be infinitely elevated, like a bird overlooking this big city with tens of millions of people. Under the outbreak of alchemy, all the secrets of Linzhou are unfolded to Chen fan. He sensed several breaths that he had not noticed before. These breaths lurked secretly, but they all contained huge power, which was comparable to the master or real person. What''s more, they seem to notice that Chen Fan''s idea of bursting out with all his strength shrinks fiercely, just like the disturbed animals, alert. "I found you." Chen Fan''s mind fiercely locked one of them, the weakest, but it was as cold as a poisonous snake. He stepped out in one step, and the next second he was hundreds of meters away, leaving a lot of shadows and rushing to that place at a very high speed. PS: the second one. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 When Chen Fan''s thoughts burst out and suddenly enveloped the whole city, several people opened their eyes at the same time and looked in shock in the direction where Chen Fan was. With their cultivation, they have been able to sense the vast power covering all directions, including the six universes, which is like a big net covering heaven and earth. "What is this? Is it divine? " PATA, in a villa, an old man stood up fiercely, his eyes flickering. The divine realm has not appeared in front of the world for decades. Even as the elder''s overlord, he has not seen it with his own eyes. But this power is too vast and boundless. Although it only exists in the spiritual level, it is undoubtedly very similar to the legendary divine realm. "In Linzhou, I''m afraid the only one who can have such ability is Lu jiazhuangyuan." The old man frowned slightly. "Even if he is not in the divine realm, he is not far away from it." "That''s all right. I wanted to challenge him to see if he was Chen beixuan or me. But now it seems that I''m far away from him. I''m afraid Lei qianjue will surpass me." The old man sighed. Not only him, but also others in Linzhou were shocked at the same time. Chen Fan killed Lei qianjue in front of many warriors on Xizi lake, which was a great shock to China. Ninety nine percent of the warriors were shocked when they heard his name, but after all, there was no image. Some masters thought that their battle had been exaggerated, and they were just ordinary masters. "We are all human beings, and I''m no worse than him or Lei Qian." There are not a few great masters with this idea. A few of them arrived in Linzhou, looking for a chance to challenge this young master who is in the limelight and has the title of China''s first master. But after sensing Chen Fan''s thoughts, these people immediately turned pale. They haven''t touched the gate of the divine thoughts yet, and they are far away from the divine realm. Chen fan has been able to cover the whole city. What a gap is there? You don''t have to fight. ... at this time, on the street of Linzhou''s busiest nightclub, there was a tall and thin Asian man with a black snake embroidered on his arm, walking leisurely, looking around at the cool dressed beauties. He seems to be very relaxed, but the muscles of his whole body are tense all the time, and he can take a surprise attack at any time. "Why?" The tall and thin man''s fierce eyes flashed and looked up to the sky in the distance. "What a powerful mental mind. I didn''t expect that there were spiritual masters in China. And such a powerful spiritual master, I thought Huaxia was the hometown of martial arts. " "Now there''s some trouble. It seems that the spiritual master is coming for me?" The tall and thin man frowned slightly. In the world, spiritual masters are far rarer and more difficult to provoke than fighting masters and martial arts masters. They have all kinds of strange means, they can perform magic, twist dreams, kill people in the void. Even those who use chemical weapons have a headache when facing spiritual masters. "But you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t provoke me." The tall and thin man grinned and his eyes sparkled with cold light. "I''m the king of killers, and I''m dedicated to restraining your existence." Although the spiritual master has strong mental power, his body is very weak. Once he is lurked by a top killer, an ordinary man can knock him down. Thinking of this, the tall and thin man''s body was distorted and disappeared into the night. "Want to run?" Chen Fan suddenly frowned as he glided in mid air. He had already locked the tall and thin man with his mind, but now he felt his breath was extremely weak. The light that was as bright as the sun was just like a faint candle. And his nightclub is the most bustling and bustling place in Linzhou at night, with endless flow of people. "If it''s an ordinary person, maybe you''ve really dodged it. The best way to hide a drop of water is not to put it in a strong bottle in a safe, but to throw it into the sea. " Chen fan has a funny smile on his face. "It''s a pity that my mind is far beyond your imagination. You are pretending to be like ordinary people. After all, the breath is different. Since you are locked by my mind, you can''t escape." Chen Fan thought so, and fell to the ground. "You are the top killer, killing countless people. Now it''s my turn to hunt you." Chen Fan walks into the street where the nightclub is. Sushan road is the most prosperous place in Linzhou at night, with bright lights and noisy voices. There are many nightclubs along the road. You can see the clothes of the nightclub all the time. The girls with exquisite make-up come and go, and many foreigners come here. You can also see some foreigners with different looks. Chen fan is not covered by magic. He is as handsome as the God of heaven. He has black clothes and black hair. Passing by little Meimei, she couldn''t walk when she saw him. Her eyes were shining, just like her idol. "In this nightclub." Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to them. He looked up and saw the colorful sign "Bacardi". He walked in, where the music was like a tide and the crowd was crowded, but when he got to Chen fan, he automatically separated to both sides.In the eyes of many men and women, he ascended to the second floor. The second floor is full of card seats, which is much quieter than the first floor. "Yi Chen, don''t be unhappy. Tonight, a group of Hungarian models from Jiangnan Lefang are all seventeen or eighteen years old, with long legs and thin waists. At that time, my friends promise that you can choose them." A voice came suddenly from the left. Chen Fan''s mind swept, suddenly showed a strange smile, unexpectedly met an acquaintance here. "Strange, he did not follow them back to Chuzhou?" I saw his former classmate Li Yichen sitting in the card seat with a group of beautiful men and women, his brows locked. Li Yichen is slender, handsome, and wearing a famous brand. The beautiful women who accompany him are seeing each other in the dark, but Li Yichen doesn''t look at them at all. Instead, he says with a strong smile: "Han Shao, I stay in Linzhou to meet Mr. Chen beixuan, not to play." Among the people who followed Li Yichen, one was Han Shao, who was in charge of chartering that day. His father is the deputy director of the Linzhou government. His position is not high, but his power is not small. Smell speech immediately wry smile way: "Yi Chen, you don''t know, that Lu family manor is the location of Lu group. The woman who accompanied Chen beixuan that day was the beautiful CEO of Lu group. In our status, it was too difficult to meet him. I''m afraid my father may not have a chance to see him when he comes. " Although Han Shao is more comfortable in Linzhou, compared with Lu Group, that''s far from enough. Linzhou Lu family is so famous that his hair is thicker than his. Lu Yan''s usual contacts are at the level of mayor and director. "Xiao Han, are you talking about Lu Yan dance?" An older youth nearby frowned. "Brother Hao, do you have any way to catch up with Lu Yan dance or the Lu family''s senior management?" Han Shao asked carefully. The young man had an extraordinary bearing and sat there, with a group of people vaguely headed by him. Hao elder brother''s family is the highest position among all people, even in Linzhou can count on the front-line childe brother. "What kind of person Lu Yan dance is, you can''t see it if you want to." Brother Hao shakes his head and shows a trace of disdain in his eyes. Li Yichen may be No.1 in Chuzhou, but in Linzhou, he is just a common foreigner. If it wasn''t for Xiao Han''s young Eastern European models, he would be too lazy to come. "But it''s impossible for you to say that she''s with a man. Lu Yanwu''s personality is cold and arrogant. There are so many pursuers, and there are many provincial childe brothers. She doesn''t pay attention to them." Hao elder brother questions a way. "Hey, brother Hao, you didn''t see that scene a few days ago." Han Shao smiles, and a shock flashes in his eyes. On that day, the battle on Xizi Lake completely shocked Han Shao and let him know the real face of the world. It turned out that there were some peerless warriors like Lei qianjue and Chen beixuan in their society. "You won''t talk about the ghost of the Xizi Lake war." Brother Hao frowned. My little brother is good at everything. Just a few days ago, when he came back from Xizi lake, he began to say some strange things about neijinwuzhe, Jianghu, Huajing master and so on. What''s more, Xizi lake is blocked. It''s not a big man''s tour of the lake, but two peerless Masters fighting on Xizi lake. Hao elder brother and others only when he boast, a smile, but did not expect that he also repeatedly mentioned, this is a bit too much. "Brother Hao, what I''m saying is true. There are really warriors who can turn rivers and seas." Han Shao''s emotional refutation. "Xiao Han, if you say that again, I''ll turn my face." Brother Hao''s face was cold. Next to the people quickly advised: "small Han, rare Hao brother out to play once, you don''t sweep everyone''s temper ah." "Yes, Han, what you said is too much. How can people be so strong?" Han Shao was embarrassed. He didn''t expect that no one believed what he said. He looks at Li Yichen for help, and Li Yichen frowns deeply. There is no exact evidence for this kind of thing. Who would believe that there are martial arts experts in the world? Even ten days ago, he would not believe it at all. At this time, Li Yichen''s eyes suddenly swept a person, a violent shock: "Chen beixuan? How did he come? " "Ah? Chen beixuan Han Shao is surprised. He turns around and sees Chen Fan in black. Suddenly, he is struck by lightning and sits there. Isn''t that the strong man who called the wind and rain on Xizi lake a few days ago? "Wow, how handsome." The beauties in the card seat screamed out one after another. Even brother Hao was surprised. He saw many beautiful men and women, but it was the first time for him to see such a handsome man as Chen fan, who had a good temperament and almost perfect appearance. There was a trace of jealousy in his eyes. In the eyes of the public, chen fan walked up to a man in a cap, sat down in the card seat, and said with a smile: "Mr. Black viper, we finally meet." PS: the first one is presented. After the outbreak, it''s Calvin. It''s so painful. The author tries to spend it as quickly as possible. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Chen beixuan?" The cap man slowly raised his head and said in a rather fluent Chinese. He did not expect that the spiritual master who pursued him was the target of his coming to China. In the information given to him, the blood skeleton only shows that Chen fan may be proficient in magic, martial arts, and physical strength. It has never been mentioned that he is still a "spiritual master!" "Damned blood skeleton, damned Hongmen, what information do you give?" The man scolded wildly in his stomach, but he was still calm on his face. Although Chen Fan''s strength is beyond his imagination, the man has the confidence of belonging to the king of killers. Killers have to learn to run before they learn to assassinate. After all, killing people is not to die, you have to run away to kill people is the real killer. "Didn''t you come to kill me? Now I''m sitting here. Come on With a smile on his face, chen fan looks at the killer king of Megatron international. The black viper is a middle-aged man in his forties, slightly emaciated. His face is closer to that of Northeast Asia, which is somewhat different from that of Chinese people. On his arm is embroidered a lifelike black poisonous snake, just like a middle-aged uncle in poverty. He is decadent and depressed, so he comes to the bar to get drunk in spring. "Chen beixuan, you should not expose your cards. Next, I will find countless ways to kill you." The black viper''s face was flat, his eyes were shining, and there was no tension and fear on his face. "Oh, you think you can get out of my hands?" Chen Fan said with great interest. "Chen beixuan, you underestimate our killers." The black snake bowed its head slightly and sneered. As the world-famous top killer and the trump card of blood skeleton, the black Viper has experienced countless secondary and death tasks in his life. He has shot 57 times before and after, without a record of failure. In the process of assassination after assassination, he gradually learned all kinds of secrets and methods, including yoga in ancient India, ancient Thai boxing, hundred martial arts, Chinese internal Qigong, Japanese ninja, and witchcraft in Southeast Asia. It is by virtue of his many secret skills that he can live to this day and become the king of killers. At this time, a woman wearing diamond crystal high-heeled shoes, a small skirt with buttocks and a very low neckline reveals her deep career line. Her makeup is exquisite and her appearance is cool. She comes with a glass of wine gracefully. She leaned on the table and gave chen fan a charming smile: "is this handsome boy waiting for someone? Why don''t I have a drink with you? " This woman is tall and slender, with a height of nearly 1.8 meters after wearing high heels. She is no less than a supermodel, especially with a cool and proud face. She is definitely a night queen. After she finished, she took advantage of the situation to sit beside chen fan. Her towering chest was close to Chen Fan''s arm, and her flaming red lips were close to Chen Fan''s ear. The fragrance filled the space. "It''s sister Dan, the boss of Bacardi. She also has a crush on that little white face?" One of Han Shao''s partners said, looking carefully at brother Hao. We all know that every time Bai Hao comes to baijiade, he comes to Danjie. Sure enough, I''m not happy to see the flash on Bai Hao''s face. "Brother Hao, shall we give that boy some color?" Another angry young man said. His name is Dong Qianqian. His family runs a construction company. He has a group of thugs under his hand. He always likes to solve things by violence. Recently, I was about to curry favor with Bai Hao. I wanted to rely on Bai Hao to get a batch of land, so I tried to get ahead of everything. Bai Hao, holding the wine glass, said nothing in silence. Seeing sister Dan''s beautiful eyes and looking at Chen Fan''s melting, he said in a cold voice: "pay attention to the influence." "All right." Dong Qianqian gets up happily and goes to Chen Fan''s table. At this time, Han Shao and Li Yichen were trembling with fear and sat there like a good baby. In the eyes of Bai Hao and others, chen fan may just be a handsome ordinary person, maybe he has a future, but no matter how powerful he is, he can surpass Bai Hao. But Han Shao and Han Shao know that Chen fan is a giant beast in a little white rabbit skin. If he wants to, he can crush all the people on the scene as easily as an ant. "Han, what''s the matter? What is shaking? Is the air conditioner too cold? " Bai Hao noticed that Han Shao''s teeth were shaking, and he couldn''t help it. "Brother Hao... Brother Hao, please call brother Qian back. That man can''t be provoked." Han Shao shuddered. "What''s the trouble? Besides, small money is not a reckless person. " Bai Hao doesn''t care. With his family background, there are some people who can''t make trouble in Linzhou, but I don''t think he will run to the nightclub alone. What''s more, although Dong Qianqian looks reckless, he is also a careful man. He can''t scare the boy at most. He can''t really do it. "He... He''s Chen beixuan." Han Shao''s teeth tremble. "Chen beixuan? Haven''t Linzhou heard of this person? Is it a river crossing dragon from other provinces? " Bai Hao frowns, they finally feel a bit wrong, Han Shaona performance seems not frozen, but scared. "Brother Hao, he is one of the two men who fought on Xizi Lake as I said before." Han Shao was so anxious that he almost cried."The decisive battle of Xizi lake? You''re still having that dream. " Bai Hao has no choice but to shake his head and make up his mind that he will never come out with a disgraceful guy next time. At this time, Dong Qianqian grabs Chen Fan''s desk, takes out a limited edition zip lighter, and is ready to light a cigarette. After taking a puff, he teaches a lesson to the young man who does not know the greatness of heaven and earth and dares to rob his eldest woman. Black snake suddenly said with a loud smile: "Chen beixuan, you are here to accompany the beauty." He bounced up like a giant snake, smashed the railing on the second floor, and landed in the center of the stage of the hall on the first floor. "Ah Countless screams came, and the young men and women shaking their bodies in the center of the stage suddenly scattered and fled around. And Bai Hao and others didn''t expect that such changes would happen. They all stood up in surprise. Sister Dan was shaking all over. She didn''t know how the man in the cap who was sitting on the opposite side suddenly broke the railings and jumped to the first floor. You should know that these railings are made of alloy with tempered glass inlaid on them. "My God, Superman." Dong Qianqian''s cigarette in his mouth directly slipped from his mouth. He didn''t notice it yet. He looked at the scene in a daze. "You can''t escape." Chen fan gets up slowly and grabs Dong Qian. "Use the fire!" The lighter that Dong Qianqian ignited in his hand suddenly burst out a startling flame and turned into a long flame dragon across the sky. The fire dragon rolled in the air, enveloping the whole night in the middle of the sky, circling in long circles to the black viper. And Chen fan has stepped out, jumped down in the air and chased the black viper. "My God." Dong Youqian slapped and sat down on the ground, eyes straight. And Dan elder sister is the body rigidly stay in, in the hand is holding the wine cup has been shaking. Before, she was still dreaming about whether there would be a good time in the evening. Now the style of painting has changed into a super war, and people seem to have entered the scene of American superhero movies. ¡±Boom The fire dragon cuts through the sky, like a long red rope, covering the sky and the earth, hovering over the black viper. The Bai family in Southwest China is famous for controlling fire, but Bai Wuji is bound to bow to Chen fan if he sees his heavy hand. "Chen beixuan, I said, you can''t catch me." The black viper, surrounded by the fire rope, laughs and explodes into a mass of black fog. The black fog fills the whole nightclub space and turns tens of feet into darkness. The scream in the venue increases by an order of magnitude, as if the end of the world is coming. "Where to escape." This black fog seems to be specially made. It''s mixed with a lot of dust. It''s darker than the juice of cuttlefish. Chen fan can''t see through it. But Chen Fan''s mind locked the black viper, sensing that his real body had broken a wall and fled to the back of the nightclub. Suddenly step out, take out the shadow of the road, catch up with behind. It took a long time for the smoke in the nightclub to blow away. Bai Hao and others stand there, looking at a mess of the night. "Xiao Han... So what you said is true." Bai Hao''s eyes are dull and mechanical. "At that time, the scene was dozens of times more terrifying than it is now. Now, it''s just pediatrics." Han Shao said with pride. He was also afraid, but seeing the expression of Bai Hao and others, he couldn''t help pounding in his heart. "Xiao Yang, do you think I''m cheating?" And Bai Hao and others completely speechless. Dong Qianqian was lying on the ground, shivering. He just wanted to teach the young man a lesson. He didn''t expect that he was such a strong man. ... at this time, chen fan has chased the black Viper out of Bacardi nightclub. They came out from the back door of the nightclub, and the street in the back door was obviously far less prosperous than the front. In the dark corner, several young men and women were hiding, holding each other, and even one or two of them could not wait to pick up their guns. As a result, the black Viper broke the wall and landed in the field, which made them scream and flee. After escaping several streets in a row, he finally landed in an alley. The black Viper stopped and knew he could not escape any more. Chen Fan''s speed is much faster than that of him. Another escape is a dead end. "Chen beixuan, this is where you die." The black Viper slowly turns around and sees Chen Fan coming with both hands. Two people stand several ten meters apart, the street light is dim, but their eyes are like lightning, can see through the darkness. The body of the black Viper gradually bows up, and its mouth makes a low voice, like a giant snake hunting. As a top assassin, the black viper is proficient in all kinds of assassination methods, but it does not lack frontal combat ability. At that time, he killed a world-famous master of fighting with the ability of breathing. "Whoosh!" A bluish green blade cuts across the night sky. Chen Fan didn''t answer at all. He took the hand directly. Qingmu Qibing!PS: the second one. I wanted to have a rest. No matter what, I have to finish the story in the fourth shift today. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 In terms of strength, chen fan is not much different from Lei qianjue. Lei qianjue, no matter in martial arts, inner strength or physical body, has reached the top of the realm, and has begun to understand the power of heaven and earth in a small area. In fact, his ability is no less than that of an ordinary monk in the metaphysical period. He is better than a real immortal, but he lacks the use of magic power and magic tools. If Chen fan doesn''t use his magic power, he may have to kill Lei Qian by hundreds. Unfortunately, chen fan, whom Lei qianjue met, was the one who had completed the immortal body of the Qing emperor. The innate body is too powerful to break the sound barrier. Although that kind of explosion, chen fan can only use it occasionally. His physical body can''t afford to enter the sound speed for a long time, which needs to reach the real congenital state. "Shua!" In the alleys, the green sword is shining, reflecting the gloomy face of the black viper. The black viper is far worse than Lei Qian. Chen Fangen didn''t need to use his physical power to kill him. He just relied on the green wood gas knife. Sure enough, the black viper''s face changed, and his body was strangely elongated to more than two meters, as if his waist had become a spring. His hands also pulled out two machetes and turned into two poisonous snakes, biting Chen Fan with black fog. "Chop!" Chen Fan didn''t care at all. The air of the sword seemed to be cut open. "Bang bang!" It was the sound of the collision between the black Viper holding two knives and the light of the green wood knife. He danced the wheel of the knife, bringing the dark light of the knife. It was cold, and wrapped in the black fog. This fog has a fishy smell, which is obviously extremely poisonous. The surrounding plants withered and died immediately after they touched them, but Chen Fanli ignored them. The green emperor''s immortal body was a congenital Taoist body, and there was no poison on the earth that could hurt him. "What a powerful air knife." The black viper is more and more frightened. His machete is made of special alloy and painted with matte paint, even in the light. And his art of machete was learned from a descendant of a royal warrior in Iran. As a result, he collided with Chen Fan''s Qi soldiers several times in a row, and even made a sound of metal impact. Moreover, he faintly felt that his machete was about to break and could not support it. "It''s said that the great master of the state of China is good at controlling Qi force. He can condense Qi into silk and gather Qi into gang. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it." The black Viper stepped on the wall next to him. He was like a gecko swimming on the wall and ran up quickly. "Cut again!" Chen Fan rose from the ground, and his sword soared to the sky. "Tear!" At that moment, the black Viper suddenly turned back, roared in his mouth, and his eyes were shining with cold golden pupils. He curled up like a giant snake, and his body was strangely bent to avoid the green sword. Then he shot fiercely, just like a poisonous snake flying into the air and biting at Chen fan. Others are in the middle of the sky, and the black fog all over the sky covers the whole alley and turns it into a dark place. "Want to fight me blind?" Chen Fan smiles. He finally knew why the black Viper was able to roam the world, and even killed a master of martial arts. In fact, the individual fighting ability of the black viper is not strong, which is similar to that of Lu Tianfeng, but he has all kinds of strange means, such as the invisible black fog. Even if the master falls into the black fog, he will be restrained, while the black viper is like a fish in water in the black fog. If you add the two together, you can see that the general master may have to drink bitterness on the spot. "It''s a pity that you met me." Chen Fan''s mind tightly locks the black viper, and the golden light comes out from the pupil of his eyes. The golden pupil of Lihuo is not only a magic power of fire, but also can shine through the nine secluded places and have an insight into the sun and the moon. Under the golden light, all the black fog were seen through, revealing the original body of the black viper. "Death Chen Fan pinched his fingers to form a Dao. The Qi of the long green wood Dao condensed into a thin, only three feet of awn. This Dao awn looks weak, but extremely concise. Its power is more than several times stronger than before. The blade split the sky and dyed the black fog into a blue. The black Viper had already reached out to catch chen fan. Seeing this scene, he suddenly gave a strange cry and his body retreated violently. Without hesitation, chen fan took up the shadows and chased the black viper. They ran out of the lane for tens of meters and were about to escape from the black fog. A fierce color flashed on the black viper''s face: "Chen beixuan, did you force me?" He turned around fiercely, his eyes turned into a pair of golden vertical pupils, and his breath suddenly soared, just like the Xuanyin snake Chen Fan once met. Black scales appeared on his face, which was no different from snake scales. A gray image appeared behind him, which was a huge black snake several feet long. "Why? What''s this? " Chen fan was slightly surprised, but the knife in his hand didn''t stop at all, and he still chopped to the black Viper with a shrill light. Condensed to the essence of the green wood gas soldiers, enough to cut steel, split armored trains. Even if Lei qianjue was here, he didn''t dare to carry it with his body."Giant snake breathing technique!" There is an ancient language in the mouth of the black viper, which is like a demon whispering and a poisonous snake tearing. But Chen Fan''s mind can understand his words. The black Viper glared fiercely, and the huge black image behind him suddenly merged into the body of the black viper. As his body soared, a Black Mist emerged, condensed like substance, and faintly turned into a snake''s head, biting chen fan. The snake''s head was as if it were real. Its mouth was open and its fangs were fierce. It seemed that it could bite off a tiger. This is the secret art of pressing the bottom of the box of the black viper. How many times did he escape from danger by virtue of this secret art, and killed a fighting master. It''s a pity that this secret skill has a huge defect. Every time it''s used, it will consume its vitality, so the black viper is reluctant to use it as a last resort. "It''s similar to the skill of body refining in the tiger demon formula of Tongshan." Chen Fan suddenly. The skill used by the black viper is actually a skill of refining body. However, his body refining skill seems to be incomplete, far less than the unique skill of the tiger demon family in Tongshan. A few months of study in Tongshan can keep up with his decades of hard work. And without any defect, it can be launched at any time. After understanding this, chen fan didn''t leave his hand any longer, and the blade burst out, which was as far as three feet, and the light was as strong as water. This time, chen fan finally pushed the secret preaching of the five elements immortal sect to the extreme. "Click!" The head of the black fog snake had almost no obstruction, so it was cut by Chen fan. The black snake behind him was cut in half from head to tail, from the middle of his eyes. Dao mang swept his body and continued more than ten meters away. A deep crack was cut on the ground. The king of a generation of killers, black viper, the ace killer of blood skeleton organization, was killed by Chen fan. "How could it be?" The eyes of the black Viper still have a look of disbelief. His "giant snake breathing technique" is the top secret, that is, those fighting masters have to retreat three points when they meet. It''s a pity that he has no chance to repent. The body of the black Viper slowly split to both sides, and split into two parts with a click. The blood dyed the whole alley red. Chen Fan scattered his sword and left leisurely with his hands on his back. After getting rid of the black viper, if you want those international killer organizations and Hongmen to provoke him again, you have to weigh your ability and the end. ... when the news of Linzhou spread abroad, the whole international underground world was shocked, especially the killer organizations, who wanted to tear Hongmen to pieces. What they have lost in Linzhou are all elite killers in the organization. They have killed and injured dozens of them at a time. It takes a lot of effort and decades of continuous investment to cultivate each of them, so as to cultivate a top killer. Especially the blood skeleton tissue, it is vomiting blood three liters. Black viper is the ace killer of blood skeleton, and the only killer king who can kill master level figures in the killer world. The death of such a killer is a great loss to the blood skeleton. It has not been able to recover for more than ten years. It is more likely that he will retire from the top killer organization. In a flash, the billion dollars hung in the underground world in Hongmen became a hot potato. Those killers who want to catch Chen Fan''s parents first, and then threaten chen fan, get out of China. No one wants to enrage a strong man who kills the black Viper head on. In particular, those killers all died quickly in a short time, which makes people doubt whether there are Chinese official organizations, otherwise who can find so many killers at the same time. "It must be the Chinese government. That Chen beixuan has official Chinese background. " Thoron, the thunder king, said in a deep voice. It''s still in the underground base, but this time, only the old people in Tang costume are sitting there, and the other giants are coming through video projection. "The latest news we have received is that Chen beixuan is the chief instructor of the Canglong team, a special force of the Chinese military, with the rank of major general. Moreover, his strength is far beyond the information provided by Romon. Even the black Viper can''t stop him The scarlet lady said in a cold voice. "Boss, we are a super fighter who is challenging the Chinese government." Many of the giants are silent. Chen beixuan alone, they are not afraid, even if Chen Fan shows more powerful than before, but Hongmen has its own pride, no matter how powerful a person is, it can''t compete with the organization. But Chinese officials are different. China is a big country in the world, far from being comparable to an organization like Hongmen. The old man in Tang costume was sitting there, his face was uncertain, and he was silent for a long time before waving his hand: "first stop all actions against Huaxia, remove the $1 billion reward on the Internet, and recall dark moon." Many giants have nodded. On this day, chen fan stepped on the corpses of the black viper and more than 40 top killers and became truly famous in the world, becoming a top strong man recognized by many organizations. PS: third watch. No, no, I can''t control the power of famine in my body. It''s five o''clock today. I''m going to write the fourth one. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 After this war, I don''t know how many organizations and strong men have set their eyes on China, Linzhou and Chen fan. Lei qianjue is very famous, but it was ten years ago since he last shot. In the past ten years, Lei qianjue has never shown his strength again. Although he is still the first expert in Hongmen, he is challenged by a rising star like Lei Wang Suolong. And his reputation as the first overseas master is only in the Chinese circle, which is not recognized by other circles. People do not follow the Chinese style. But the black viper is different. The black viper is the only "king of killers" in the world of killers. He once hunted the world-renowned master of fighting, which Lei qianjue did not do. Ten years ago, Lei qianjue did not have the ability to kill a master. It''s such a top-level killer king, but he died under Chen Fan''s hands. He killed him with a knife and divided the body into two parts. Anyone who has seen the photos of the dead black viper is shocked by Chen Fan''s sharp sabre. In addition to Lei qianjue, there are already two strong men of Mingdong international who have been killed by Chen fan. Aren''t they the top strong men? What is the top power? "It''s one of the iron laws of the killer world. You can''t assassinate Chen beixuan or take the list related to Chen beixuan." This law quickly spread to all major killer organizations. Killers are also human beings, and they will weigh the gains and losses of interests. The situation that Chen Fan killed one and sent ten people from the opposite side would not happen. This time, they would not rush into China so rashly if it were not for the one billion dollar reward and the wrong information provided by Hongmen. This situation, after the withdrawal of the reward offer in Hongmen, has spread all over the international underground world. For example, chen fan is one of the most powerful people who can kill a great master at will. There are few organizations willing to provoke him if it is not for the great feud between life and death. Especially, it is said that Chen fan is a super soldier of the Chinese military, and few can afford to provoke him. The next day, as Chen Fan expected, Qin Han came to the door. This time, Qin Han, with a pair of panda eyes and the young police officers, stormed into the Lu family. Last night, chen fan started to kill and didn''t destroy his body. At the same time, so many people died, and they were foreigners, which immediately shocked the whole Linzhou, namely, Tiannan province. Moreover, these foreigners entered China with all kinds of lethal weapons, such as swords, daggers, pistols, sniper guns and so on. Although the news was suppressed by the pro state government for the first time, the influence it brought secretly has just begun. "Mr. Chen, you should know my purpose." Qin Han stares at the young man in black with a straight face. Last night, she stayed outside the Lu family manor all night. She was absolutely sure that Chen Fan didn''t leave the manor at all. As a result, there was an urgent news in the middle of the night. There were strange deaths everywhere in Linzhou, and they were all foreigners. Qin Han didn''t sleep at all from the middle of the night to the next morning. He was running around. I''ll call the police here and there. When she saw the scenes, she couldn''t bear to see them. These people were either decapitated, or burned black charcoal, or cut into eight sections. The worst thing was that an Asian man was cut in half in an alley not far from the bar street. "The murderer is too cruel, too crazy, too arrogant." Recalling those pictures, Qin Han is still shaking. Fortunately, news quickly proved that these dead people were carrying a large number of murder weapons, and their origins were unknown. Many people''s faces could match those killers who disappeared after sneaking into China. "That is to say, these 40 dead people are killers?" Qin Han couldn''t believe it when he heard the news. International killers are not Chinese cabbage. Killers like scorpion need to be pursued by many elite police for a long time. The top killers of Xiaoyao international are listed in the security departments of many countries. They are the eyesore of Interpol, but they still live freely. As a result, these killers died in Linzhou overnight. Finally, all the spearhead news is directed at the handsome young man in front of Qin Han. Because all the killers came for him, but now they are all dead. Chen fan is the most suspect. "I don''t know." Chen Fan shrugged. "Just last night, news came from more than 20 places, and 40 people died. They were all foreigners, and they were killers registered with Interpol, including the king of killers, the black viper." Qin Han stares at Chen Fan''s eyes and solemnly says every word. "Oh? Is it? What does it have to do with me? " Chen Fan looks innocent. "All of these 23 killers have received a billion dollar reward for you." Qin Hanzheng said. "Officer Qin, didn''t you say there were only 17 batches?" Chen Fan smiles. Qin Han was speechless, but she quickly hung frost on her face and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Chen, now I''m asking you, not you questioning me. So many killers died, you have the biggest suspicion. " "Is there any evidence?" Chen fan asked. "Ha ha." Qin Han''s face is waiting for you to fall into the trap. She opened her notebook, opened a folder, and pushed it to Chen Fan: "Mr. Chen, please see if this person in these photos is you."Chen fan fixed his eyes on the first one. In the dim nightclub, there was a handsome man with black hair and black clothes standing on his side. In the back, there are photos of his face, and of him sitting with the black viper. It is obvious that someone secretly took a picture with a mobile phone in Bacardi nightclub last night. Although in 2008, the pixel of mobile phone was not high, and it was in such a dark environment, but still can recognize the figure of Chen fan. "What if it''s me?" Chen Fan did not deny it. "I''m just going to a bar. Is it a crime to go to a bar?" "But we have eyewitnesses to prove that you and the man in the cap had a big fight in the nightclub. After investigation, the man in the cap was the top killer" black viper. ". He also died in an alley not far from Bacardi Qin Han is proud. "Oh." Chen Fan declined to comment. "Mr. Chen, since the evidence is conclusive, I will bring you to justice. I hope you will not resist." Qin Han stands up. The young superintendent behind her steps forward and takes out the handcuffs to take with Chen fan. "You dare!" Several senior members of the Lu family immediately got up and glared. In front of these big people, the young police chief hesitated and didn''t know what to do. "Officer Qin, do you know why after I killed so many killers and shocked Tiannan and even China, you are the only deputy leader of the provincial criminal investigation team who came to arrest me?" While drinking tea, chen fan asked slowly. "Why?" Qin Han smell speech, suddenly face a change, can''t help blurting out a way. She is also very strange, after all the evidence is confirmed, her boss suddenly received a phone call, and then will press this thing. Qin Han couldn''t take a look at it and strongly demanded that Chen fan be arrested. The boss reluctantly let her out, and told her not to be rude to Mr. Chen. "I don''t care what background you have, and I don''t care how old you are. I only know that there is a mountain of hard evidence." Qin Han has a secret way in his heart. "Of course, it''s because..." Chen Fan said that, saying nothing, but looking at the door with a smile. "Of course, it''s because General Chen''s killing these international killers is an authorized act." A valiant woman in military uniform stepped into the conference hall. The woman''s figure is hot, concave and convex, her short hair looks heroic, and her shoulder is the rank of colonel. "Yu Qing, here you are." Chen fan was not surprised. When he bloody washed Linzhou last night, he guessed that the military region could not sit still. Since chen fan has given such a big gift to the military region, such as the Canglong forging technique and the forging pill, the army naturally wants to reciprocate. "Who are you?" Qin Han looks at the woman in uniform with doubts. "Hello, I''m Yu Qing, chief of staff of Jinling military region. I''m also general Chen''s personal adviser and liaison." Yu Qing saluted, then took out the officer''s card and handed it up. "Are you really a Colonel?" Qin Han checked the officer''s certificate and found it was true. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Yu Qing. It''s very rare that this valiant and cool woman was promoted to Colonel before she was 30 years old. "Wait, what do you call him? General Chen? Is he a general Qin Han suddenly responds and exclaims. "General Chen beixuan is the chief instructor and major general of the Canglong corps, a special force in our military region." Yu Qing said in a straight voice. At the same time, he turned to salute chen fan. "General Chen, the leaders already know about you. Not long ago, commander Li signed a promotion order, which was unanimously agreed by the heads of the military region and reported to the headquarters. From today on, you will be a major general. " Qin Han was completely stunned and stood there. And the police sergeants behind her almost didn''t stare out. This young man, less than 20 years old, is actually the commander in chief of the Canglong team and a major general? Is there any reason? Only if the Lu family are calm and self-confident, and ye Nantian can shake the military and be promoted to major general, how can chen fan, who can match Ye Nantian or even surpass him, not be qualified to be a general? In the end, Qin Han and others can only leave Lu''s home bitterly, with the authorization of the army, so this time Chen Fan''s hand is to kill those international killers who invaded China on behalf of the government. This is not only a failure, but also a contribution, which will greatly frighten the international underground world and make them dare not easily violate China. "General Chen, you''ve made great efforts this time." After Qin Han left, Yu Qingcai turned to Chen Fan and said, "some departments of the country are very dissatisfied with you. It''s the leaders who carry these down." "I know. Thank you, commander Li." Chen fan light way. At his level, he already has a certain bargaining chip to negotiate with the state. After all, the value of his black dragon forging skill is too great, and his strength is improved, which is enough to make people pay attention to. "The Linzhou incident is over. I should go back to Chuzhou, and then I''ll see Xiao Qiong." Chen Fan''s eyes are leisurely, looking to the north, where there are girls he has been waiting for for for 500 years. PS: the fourth watch, cough, the author continued to write the fifth watch, and finished the third volume in one breath today. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Shortly before the start of school in September, chen fan is ready to leave Linzhou. When he came to Linzhou, he was alone, accompanied by Lu Yanxue and Liao Xiaoqian, but when he left Linzhou. Lu family leaders, Yao Shengu people and Yu Qing led military region people all sent each other off. With Tongshan, this time Chen Fan landed in a Mercedes Benz S-class sedan sent by the family. In front of him was a jeep with a military region license plate and Yu Qing driving. A long line of luxury cars followed. Across Linzhou, I don''t know how many people look at me. Which big guy is this? After seeing Chen Fan go far, Lu Yanxue is still standing there like a Wangfu stone. Lu Yanwu stepped forward and sighed: "don''t look, people are far away." "I know." Lu Yanxue bowed her head, stroked the jade plate on her chest, and buried the heartache of her eyes. "I don''t know how long it will take to see you again. Next time we meet, I''ll surprise you. " She wiped away her tears and regained her firmness: "sister Yanwu, let''s continue to work. There are still many things to deal with in the family." Since the middle of May, chen fan defeated Lu''s master and killed Lu Tianfeng in Linzhou, the whole Chinese martial arts world seems to have revived and entered a turbulent era. Within three months, Luo Meng challenged all the great martial arts families and sects in China, and he won nineteen battles in a row without losing. On August 3, Luo Meng challenged Chen Jiuyang, the great master of Taiji, and they fought each other. On August 15, young master Chen beixuan and Hongmen master Lei qianjue fought on Xizi lake. This battle is known as the most brilliant battle in decades, and their martial arts have reached a level close to divinity. Finally, he was defeated by Lei qianjue. Chen beixuan stepped on his body and climbed to the top of China. On August 23, Chen beixuan killed the top killer of the blood skeleton organization, the "king of killers" black viper, which was very influential overseas. On August 25, shortly after Chen Fan left Linzhou, the two masters met and fought each other. Although they broke up at the first touch, they were still noticed by passers-by. According to the later description of bystanders, it was speculated that one of the two masters was a master surnamed Du in Miao and the other was a master in Northeast China. On August 27, Chen Jiuyang made an engagement with Hua Yunfeng, the leader of Zhonghai Huaxia family. The whole Chinese martial arts world has never been so lively. Many masters seem to have been silent for a long time. After being stimulated by Chen fan, they become active one after another, exchanging ideas, challenging each other and exchanging ideas. Almost every great master has been challenged by others. In battle, he has lost and won. Masters often choose to fight in the mountains, rivers and forests that are rarely seen, but they can''t avoid the pursuit of good people. According to your master''s skill and success or failure, you can roughly arrange a level. So far, only three people have not been challenged by others. Two of them are chen fan and ye Nantian. "Uncle Tai, uncle Mu and elder martial brother Gao, look, the list is coming out." Guo XiuXiu came running with his laptop. "Tianbang? What is that? " Mu Shan was stunned. Gao Baisheng also stopped his boxing and frowned. And the eight pole one pulse of the thin old man is with a loud voice: "the old man has never heard of any day list in his life. What a big tone. I dare to be known as "heaven." "Cough, uncle Tai, uncle mu, don''t you know that we young martial arts people like to surf the Internet, so we set up a martial arts family Forum on the Internet. If we don''t have any problems, we just pour water and brag to each other." Guo XiuXiu spat out her tongue and said in a low voice: "since we are together, we must debate who is more powerful in martial arts and which elder master is stronger." "Just you? Can you comment on the master? " The thin old man scoffed. "A great master is like a dragon, a figure in the sky. Only when they can feel each other''s strength and hit you like that, one finger is enough. " "Well, so we didn''t argue about the length until a man named Kunlun released a list of heaven. According to the master''s achievements, cultivation methods and realm, a list was finally arranged." When Guo XiuXiu mentioned Kunlun, her eyes lit up: "his news is accurate. Many of his messages are what we have heard, asked and heard, but it seems that they are all prepared." "Kunlun?" Mu Shan and others are confused. Only the thin old man frowned slightly, as if thinking of some memories of the past. "Yes, for example, Chen Jiuyang, the 15th in the tianbang, is 63 years old. He is a master of Taiji. He is good at Taiji Qijin, and he is very good at twining silk. He can control the vigorous Qi, but he can be rigid or soft. He has plenty of true Qi, which is better than his peers. Seventeen years ago, he played against Lei qianjue and lost a little. A month ago, he fought with Luo Meng, Lei qianjue''s disciple. Although he won, his real combat power was above Luo Meng, "Guo XiuXiu read. "Chen Jiuyang is really good at Taiji Qijin. When Luo Meng came to challenge Baji, I saw that the fighting skill was sharp, but if he was involved in a long battle, he would be entangled by Chen Jiuyang''s twining force, and then he would fall deeper and deeper." The thin old man nodded his approval.Mu Shan and others all changed their faces. I didn''t expect that the great master respected Chen Jiuyang so much. As we all know, although the thin old man is old and not good at hands-on, he used to be a half step character. His vision is not much worse than that of the great masters. "Chen Jiuyang is so powerful that he can only shoot the 15th. What about the one in front of him?" Gao Baisheng said. "There''s something else in front of you, such as the 11th, Du San of Miao. At the beginning of Huajing, he was good at controlling animals, expelling insects and applying poison. He had a big snake of different species. This big snake is a strange poison, extremely poisonous, and its combat power is not inferior to master Henglian. Du San is proficient in martial arts and the art of poisonous insects. His strength of thousands of poisons is enough for ordinary masters to avoid giving way to three points. "Guo XiuXiu read all the time, saying that many conflicts between Du San and other masters or martial artists over the years have never been heard of by Mushan and the thin old man, but they are reasonable. "Kunlun is amazing. I know so much about it." Mu Shan nodded and agreed. "Tianbang eighth, northwest Wujia, wushenghe, a furongquan, superb, once defeated Chen Jiuyang twice. When he used Nu Long Quan, his strength could be condensed into the shape of a dragon. It was ten feet away, but he could still break the steel plate. In the middle of his life, the trace is unknown. It is said that he is now worshipped by a big family in Yanjing, "Guo XiuXiu continued. "There are great masters in the northwest Wu family?" Mushan and others were surprised. "Wushenghe is one of the martial arts talents in a hundred years. At that time, he and your younger martial brother Zhentang were known as Shuangjiao. It''s a pity that both of them disappeared. Unexpectedly, wushenghe went to the Yanjing family. " The thin old man sighed: "this is also the habit of the Wu family. The Wu family has always been willing to accept the offerings of other forces, so the Wu family is located in the northwest, and no one dares to move." "Oh, great martial uncle, there is little martial uncle on it." Guo XiuXiu suddenly cried. "Really?" Mushan and others were shocked, and the thin old man turned pale. "Huo Zhentang is the seventh in the list of heaven. Bajimen''s peerless genius is in the middle of his life. When he was less than 40 years old, he became a great master. He could break mountains and rivers, break Vajra, and defeat thousands of enemies with all his strength. He was invincible since he went out to battle, and was known as "xiaowushen". Now the trace is unknown. It is said that he joined a special department of the military. "Guo XiuXiu read this and looked at the thin old man strangely. "Little martial uncle has entered the army?" The thin old man closed his eyes, waited for a long time, then nodded and said: "this is the style of Zhentang. He always hopes to serve the country like Ye Nantian. It''s also our destiny. " Mushan and others also nodded, eight pole pulse, not a few joined the army. But they wondered why Huo Zhentang didn''t get any information since he was in the army. "Starting from the tenth, it seems that they are all in the middle stage of Huajing, while starting from the fourth, they are in the later stage of Huajing." Guo XiuXiu read. "No.4 in the list of heaven is Hua Yunfeng, the Chinese family of Zhonghai. He is 97 years old and has been a great master of China for decades. He is sitting in Zhonghai and overlooking the world. He was once the son of the leader of the Qing Gang. He was equal to Du Yuesheng, Huang Jinrong and others. He met dozens of people without losing. Just on the 27th, he defeated Chen Jiuyang, the master of Taiji. Seventeen years ago, Lei qianjue challenged him and came back in vain. " "Hua Yunfeng is really a rare great master in China. He is superb in martial arts and proficient in all kinds of martial arts." The skinny old man praised: "when I was young, Hua Yunfeng was famous all over the world in China. Today''s masters are basically his descendants." "Ye Nantian, 49 years old, was born in the Ye family of Yanshan. He is the God of war in the Chinese military and the peak of Huajing. When he was in his thirties, he ascended Huajing. Since his debut, he has won a hundred battles without losing a single achievement. He is known as the most promising martial arts master in China. Major general of Yanjing military region, under his command, the "dragon teeth team" has been in China and even in the world. His martial arts are so powerful that he can hardly fight against the sun and the moon. He defeated Lei qianjue as soon as he started his career. Now his martial arts realm, strength and strength are unknown, so he may have entered the divine realm. "Guo XiuXiu''s eyes shine as she reads. Before chen fan came out, ye Nantian was recognized as the first master in China. He was the real God of war. He had a broad view of the international world, and he could hardly be the enemy of Ye Nantian. "Strange, where''s Chen beixuan? Why is there no him? " Gao Baisheng suddenly said. Mu Shan and others were silent and did not say a word. Guo XiuXiu took a deep look at him, and then continued to read: "Chen beixuan, 18, born in Jiangbei, is No.1 in tianbang. The origin of his cultivation is mysterious. Before he was 16 years old, he seemed to have never practiced martial arts. After he was 16 years old, he had no teacher to teach himself. When she came out of the mountain, she shocked the world, defeated Lu Tianfeng, the great master of the Lu family, killed Lei qianjue, the great master of Hongmen, and chopped the king of killers, the black viper. when Guo XiuXiu read this, she stopped and said in an astringent voice: "the peak of the realm, the peak of the cultivation, and the peak of the horizontal training. Her accomplishments are incredible and unexplainable. She is known as" Chen laoguai ", the first master of China, and the peak of the divine realm It''s invincible. " There was a dead silence. Gao Baisheng''s face is blue and his pupils are gray. The third volume is "young master". PS: after the outbreak of the fifth watch, the author has vomited blood. I want to ask for a recommendation ticket, a reward and a red envelope_ n) O (to be continued). )... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 In September, just after the summer vacation, the city of Jinling is full of college students coming from all over the world. This ancient city, which has gathered hundreds of universities, seven or eight key universities, and many undergraduate colleges, seems to be blooming with a new atmosphere. Chen Fan declined to see Xu AO and others off, and walked out of the bus station alone. His appearance at this time has changed back to the original ordinary appearance. The congenital body can change freely. The beautiful face before is actually the future of beixuan immortal. But in the hometown of the earth, chen fan prefers to live as an ordinary person. Outside the bus station, there is a sea of people, full of returning students and excited freshmen. One by one, schools have sent special buses to wait for the arrival of students. Someone came forward and asked. He glanced around, saw the sign of Jinling University, and walked over. "Classmate, are you a freshman of JINDA? Which major? " A tall senior with a smile came forward and asked. "I''m from Jinling business school." Chen Fan Light answer way. "Business school." The smile of the senior suddenly faded. He pointed to a luxury bus beside him and said, "we are not in the same car of business school." Different from the school bus of Jinling University, the bus of Jinling business school is much more brand-new and luxurious. Moreover, the students who get on the bus wear famous brands. They are either rich or expensive. They look very rich at home, but from the inside to the outside, they all seem to reveal the flavor of upstarts. "Yes, thank you." Chen Fan nodded and walked over. The senior shook his head behind his back and muttered, "another one who came in with money. Our reputation of Jinling university is almost ruined by their business school." Chen Fan naturally heard it, but he didn''t show his face. Jinling university is the best key university in the whole city of Jinling and even in Jiangnan province. Even if we look at the whole country, it can also rank in the top ten. The students who can get in are all the elites among the elites. There are very few people who only rely on their family background, and each of them has a bright future. But Jinling business school is different. Although this school is attached to Jinling University, and its location is also close to Jinling University, it is a private undergraduate. You can enter it as long as you pay. I don''t know how many rich families send their children to gilded universities. Chen fan, who had not studied well in his previous life, could only afford to go to a school like Jinling business school. Chen Fan walks into the car. The men and women sitting in the car are well-dressed, while the girls are fashionable and beautiful. After seeing chen fan, they take a glance at him and continue to talk about themselves. Naturally, chen fan doesn''t have any interest in communicating with them. The reason why he will come back to university is that besides meeting his roommates and friends, the most important thing is Xiao Qiong. Soon the train starts and goes to Jinling University. Chen Fan sat in the car, looking out the window at the familiar scenery. "In my last life, it was in this city that I met little Joan." "At that time, I was young and frivolous. I thought that one hug was forever, but I didn''t know that life was unpredictable. The weak can only drift with the tide and be pushed by fate. Only the strong can grasp the fate. Life and death come from the heart. " When he returned to Jinling this time, chen fan finally grasped some power to grasp his own destiny. He is now the number one in the list of heaven in China, the invincible master under the divine realm, the commander in chief of Canglong, and the major general in the army. There are few people in China who can do anything about it. "But that''s not enough. One day, I''ll look down at this star and have the power to transcend everything. Then, I will give you this world. " Chen Fan''s eyes are long. After the bus arrived at Jinling University, it took a side turn and drove to a brand-new campus behind Jinling University. Compared with the old Jinling University, the business school is much more magnificent and luxurious. Many luxury cars are parked at the door, and parents pick up their children in person. For example, chen fan, who came here by special bus, has only a second or third class family background in business school. Every new student who comes down, there are enthusiastic seniors and sisters to take you to the Department to register. Chen Fan declined these people and walked alone in the familiar campus. He had lived in this school for three or four years and was very familiar with every plant. According to the path of the previous life, we can find the dormitory of our previous life. I opened the door and found someone inside. "Hello, my name is Qi wangsun." There are already people in the luxurious four person dormitory. Wearing glasses, looking at the skinny boy, seeing chen fan, they take the initiative to say hello. This boy looks like a dead house, looks like Harry Potter, but has a very domineering name. "Qi Wang sun!" He was holding a large volume of books in his hand. Chen Fan swept over and found that it was an English book, very thick. When I was 17 or 18 years old, I could read a heavy English book by myself, which was very powerful. "I''m chen fan, your roommate in the future." Chen Fan nodded. Naturally, he knew the boy with glasses. They lived together for four years in their previous lives. They were Chen Fan''s best friends in the University. If Jinling business school is a group of rich people''s children gilded noble University, then there will always be one or two evildoers.Wang sun of Qi is one of them. He can read all English, full of academic terminology, very boring economics books, and has an extraordinary talent in numbers. In his last life, he seemed to have worked in a top investment bank and become a new star in the future of Wall Street. However, the origin of king Qi''s life is rather mysterious. Even chen fan only vaguely knows that he is from the north and his family is rich, but what he does is unknown. "I''ve cleaned all the dormitories. You can sit down." Qi Wang sun showed a slightly shy smile. He didn''t seem to be very good at communicating with people. "I''m a cleaner, so I can''t tolerate the dirty environment. I''m sorry." "Nothing." Chen Fan replied. He didn''t bring any salute, so he went to the campus empty handed, and chatted with Qi Wang sun. Soon the other two roommates also came. The third roommate was a simple, honest and fat man named "Zhang Mu". He was from Chengdu in Southwest China, but everyone used to call him second elder martial brother because he was so fat and he was very edible. When the last roommate came, there was much more noise. Although Chen Fan''s dormitory is much more spacious than that of ordinary college dormitories, with four luxurious bedrooms, toilets, halls, sofas, air conditioners, refrigerators and so on, it is no less than the business suites of three-star hotels, and of course the price is much higher. But at this time, it was crowded with people. "Oh, this dormitory is so shabby. It''s not as good as the room we live in. Xiaolun, why don''t grandma rent a suite for you from the Hilton outside? If you live here, grandma will be distressed. " A rich old lady with emerald rings and silver hair came in to pick and point. "Grandma, don''t worry. I can live by myself." A tall, sunny and handsome boy can''t bear to let go. "Dear students, I''m very sorry. I''m Qiu Yilun''s father. This is my son Qiu Yilun. In the future, please take care of my son. " Finally, a middle-aged man with extraordinary style and big boss appearance said with a smile. "Let''s go. We haven''t eaten yet. It''s my treat. Let''s get to know each other." Seeing that the middle-aged man was very warm and firm, he could not refuse, so Wang sun of Qi and others had to go with him. At noon, I had a meal in the most luxurious hotel in Jinling City, and the whole table was full of all kinds of expensive dishes. At the end of the meal, Zhang Mu took chen fan and said, "good guy, this meal is worth my tuition for one year, at least 100000 yuan." Chen Fan smiles but says nothing. In fact, the middle-aged man also looked at his son''s three roommates on the wine table. Zhang Mu is tall, simple and honest. He is a little nervous when he sits on the table. It is obvious that he is from a small rich family and has never seen the world. Although Wang sun of Qi is small and thin, he has a calm manner. He is familiar with all kinds of dishes. He probably has a very good family condition. He often goes to such hotels. This person is worth associating with and can make his son make friends more. Qiu dad thought to himself. Finally, chen fan, Qiu''s father suddenly finds that he doesn''t understand. Chen Fan sat there with a calm look. He hardly moved his chopsticks from beginning to end, but occasionally drank some water. In his eyes, these delicious foods seemed to be nonexistent. Even if you toast, he would taste them with boiling water. People like Chen fan are commonly known as "leaders" at the wine table. Only leaders have the right not to drink. "It''s either because you''re from a very high family and you''re up in the sky. Or it''s that young people don''t understand. " Qiu dad made a comment in his heart. Chen fan, he is uncertain, decided to let his son in the future exchanges pay more attention to observation. Qiu''s father was born as a businessman. He valued networking most. He always taught Qiu Yilun that even his son''s roommate had to separate relatives and alienate him according to his status. Soon after eating, a crowd of the Qiu family scattered. Autumn Yi Lun PA of all of a sudden, threw oneself into the quilt, deeply stretched a waist. "Oh, I''ve finally left. Now I''m free." He suddenly straightened up and said with a smile: "brothers, do you know if there are any beautiful school flowers and goddesses in our school?" "Ah?" Zhang Mu''s eyes gaped. Qi Wang sun secretly shakes his head. It seems that his judgment is correct. Qiu Yilun is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all. He came to college to pick up girls. "I tell you, ah, I swept around the outside, and found that the quality of our school beauty is not bad, it is worthy of the essence of Jiangnan Province, no less than our temporary state difference. Especially those schoolgirls... "Qiu Yilun talks about beautiful women, which is called a smile. "You talk first, I''ll go out." Chen Fan got up, said hello and left. When he got out of the dormitory, he went to Jinling University, which was the main purpose of his return to Jinling. PS: Well, it broke out yesterday. It''s late today. But don''t worry. I''ll have a rest. It will continue to break out at the end of the month_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Xue Jiao has been in school for more than two years since she graduated from a master''s degree. Her tutor promised her that she would be promoted from a teaching assistant to a lecturer within two years. But her tutor, who holds the state subsidy and the title of Changjiang Scholar, was hired by a foreign university. Xue Jiao lost her support in an instant. If she can''t be promoted to a lecturer, she has to work hard as a teaching assistant. Although Jinling university is one of the few key universities in China, a small teaching assistant can only earn thousands of dollars a month. It''s not as good as her classmates who join big companies as managers and directors after graduation and often earn millions a year. "When is the end of the day?" Xue Jiao lay on her desk, lamenting. Xue Jiao''s chest has always been very proud, so lying on the desk, suddenly pressed flat, several male teachers in the office frequently swept away with the corner of their eyes. With Xue Jiao''s qualifications, she could have applied for a lecturer. Unfortunately, there seems to be a big contradiction between the vice president and her tutor. As soon as the tutor leaves, the contradiction will be transferred to her. As a result, Xue Jiao''s several applications have been brushed down. "Mr. Xue, have you heard? Our college has just hired a visiting professor. " Next to the desk above a pearl jade mellow middle-aged woman gossip. "Visiting professor?" Other teachers in the office are also looking up. Their group of teachers are basically lecturers and teaching assistants, who share an office. For example, professors and associate professors have their own independent offices, sofas, chairs and computers, which are luxurious and comfortable. "Our school of biology also wants to hire visiting professors?" A young lecturer with glasses hesitated. Visiting professors, generally business schools, art schools and the like, employ celebrities, stars and rich people from the society. For a major like biology college, if you ask a star to be a visiting professor, he will be stunned. He can''t even distinguish between single cell and multi cell. "More than that, it is said that the visiting professor is very young and handsome. The college attached great importance to him and opened a separate open course for him, allowing all students to take it. " The middle-aged woman frowned and thought about it. She read, "what is it called ''life science and future biological development'' "Special open class? The whole school is optional. " Several young lecturers'' eyes were red in a flash. In addition to the extra-curricular of this major, college students also need to take other courses with full credits. This kind of course, which is not limited to majors, ages, and can be taken by all people, is generally only offered by specially appointed professors when they come to give lectures. "Who is this? Our college of biology is going to make a big success." The glasses lecturer was amazed. "No matter how handsome you are, you can eat." Xue Jiao is still lying on the table, sighing. At this time, suddenly the door opened, I saw the vice president who had a contradiction with her tutor and always kept a straight face when I saw her. At this time, he invited a young man in black into the office with a smile. "Please stop your pen and let me introduce to you. This is Professor Chen beixuan, a new" visiting professor "in our school of biology." The vice president, who is 40 or 50 years old, smiles like a chrysanthemum. "Professor Chen has been working in the military before, and now he is specially invited by Jinling University. It''s an honor for Jinling University and our school of Biology..." the teachers in the office stare at chen fan behind the vice president. "Is there any mistake? Is this guy twenty years old? Can you be a professor even if you haven''t finished college? " Male teachers roared in their hearts, and their hearts were roared by 10000 alpacas. "He''s so handsome. He''s even more handsome than the Korean stars on TV. He''ll have a good eye in the future." The eyes of the female teachers were full of stars. Even Xue Jiao was shocked. Although she was confident that "my mother is also a beautiful woman, and there are countless handsome men who pursue me", she had never seen such a beautiful woman as Chen fan. "Xue Jiao! Xue Jiao Vice president''s voice in the ear, Xue jiaomeng woke up. "From today on, you are Professor Chen''s assistant. I''ll give Professor Chen to you. You are responsible for familiarizing Professor Chen with the environment of our school of biology. Do you understand?" The vice president said with a straight face. "Ah? All right, all right. " Xue Jiao replied stupidly. After the vice president left, there were only many teachers and Chen Fan left in the office. Xue Jiao quickly gets up and asks chen fan to sit down. She pours boiling water and hands out tissue paper. Like a real assistant, she turns several young teachers'' envious eyes red. This is the goddess of their office. "Professor Chen, you''re too young. We can''t believe you''re all a professor. Where are you from? Are you married? Do you have a girlfriend? " "Sister Lin, how can I ask you such a straightforward question?" Xue Jiao spat in secret, but her little ears stood up. "I''m from Chuzhou, Jiangbei. I''m unmarried, but I already have a girlfriend." Chen fan light way. "Oh, that''s it." She lowered her voice and gave Xue Jiao a look that I couldn''t help."Professor Chen, why don''t I show you your office?" Although Xue Jiao was disappointed, she still had a charming smile on her face. When they left, the office was filled with sighs. "Miserable, miserable, the goddess is going to be taken away." The young lecturer with glasses lamented. Xue Jiao is not a beautiful woman in a strict sense, but the College of biology has always had more wolves than meat. I don''t know how many young lecturers and teaching assistants are staring at her. "Well, I think it''s through relationships to be a visiting professor at such a young age." A person is not angry of say, turn a head to see to another handsome man. "Han Dongyu, say something." In addition to Xue Jiao, Han Dongyu is the most prominent figure in the office. He is tall and handsome. He graduated from a well-known overseas returnee school. He became a lecturer as soon as he came back and published several heavyweight experimental reports in succession. He is a star scholar in the whole college of biology and even Jinling University. Soon, the title of associate professor will come down. It is said that he will be promoted to a full professor before he is 30 years old. Such a promising young hero has always been regarded as a golden boy and a beautiful girl by everyone, but now Xue Jiao is going to be robbed by outsiders, and some people are fighting against injustice. Han Dongyu did not speak, but there was a sharp flash in his eyes. ... at this time, chen fan has been accompanied by Xue Jiao to his office. Xue Jiao enviously glances at the office of Jinling University, which is more than 40 square meters in size and extremely luxurious in decoration. In the heart secretly smashes the tongue. I''m afraid the dean''s office is not so big. "Professor Chen, let me tell you first that you have an elective open course every week. I will inform you of the location in advance. In addition, the school has no restrictions on your activities. You can choose to take graduate students, use the laboratory, conduct research or participate in other teaching. The school has equipped you with special dormitories, special cars, assistants and teaching secretaries... "Xue Jiao read more, more surprised. There are no other responsibilities, such as car, dormitory, assistant and teaching secretary. This is the treatment of top scholars and distinguished professors. "OK, I see." Chen Fan stood in front of the French window with his hands behind his back, overlooking the downstairs. His eyes were so sharp that he could see the faces of every student below. Even without using his mind, he could feel that there was an object connected with his own blood in the distance. It was the "jade talisman" Chen Fan gave to Fang Qiong at that time. "That should be where little Joan is. Last life, Xiao Qiong and I met by chance in this campus, and then opened the door of the future. I don''t know if Xiao Qiong can still know me in this life? " He thought to himself. For Chen fan, coming to Jinling University as a visiting professor is just a matter of greeting Yu Qing. With the strength of the army, it''s easy to put him in Jinling University. Moreover, his "forging pill" is now in the secret base of the army, which has been fully analyzed by countless scientists. This kind of pill, which can be mass produced and improve human constitution, is a cross era discovery. As long as we can break the limitation of demand constitution and promote it on a large scale, even if only 10% of the original effect of forging body pill is left, it is also an earth shaking invention. Therefore, when Chen fan becomes a visiting professor, he is also well-known. "Although Xiao Qiong is in the Department of economics and management, she runs a pharmaceutical company in her family. As an elective course, she must take it." Chen fan has planned everything for a long time. To Fang Qiong, he is very contradictory. Although Fang Qiong was his lover in his previous life, five hundred years have passed. At this time, Fang Qiong is far away from the purple Qiong fairy who died in his arms. He didn''t know what kind of image to see her, just looked on, quietly waiting for her growth. "And I also take this opportunity to realize some ideas of my previous life." After entering tongxuan, the aura of Yunwu Mountain Villa was not enough for his cultivation. It is even more difficult to find a better spiritual place on earth. Chen fan can only rely on the power of elixir and elixir. Now every step forward, he needs a lot of elixirs to support him. He found a batch of miraculous drugs in the valley of medicine God, preparing to find a place to open up medicine fields, cultivate miraculous drugs on a large scale, and even cultivate some miraculous animals. Originally, the medicine valley was the best place. There were a group of professional alchemists who could cultivate it. But Chen Fan suddenly had an idea. He thought that he had seen the technology of cultivating immortals and technology on some immortal planets in his previous life. That kind of technology, obviously, is more suitable for the dead star like earth than the traditional spirit planting. And if you want to do this kind of research, where is more suitable than the university? There are many biological elites gathered here, which is why there is now Professor Chen of Jinling University. PS: the second one is here. I''ll try my best to see if I can write the third one. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 The news that a visiting professor who is less than 20 years old and is a handsome man has spread all over the college, and even spread to the whole Jinling University. There was a lot of discussion. The old professors shook their heads and sighed, saying that JINDA is becoming more and more degenerate now, and anyone can be recruited to be a professor. It doesn''t matter if you''re in the art department or the art department, but it''s a joke to recruit a visiting professor from the biology school and start an elective course. The young lecturers were furious and demanded to go to the headmaster to complain about whether there was a black curtain behind the protest. When Xue Jiao came back to the office, the narrow office was already full of people. When she saw her, she even asked: "Xue Jiao, have you found out the origin of Professor Chen? Which university or graduate school is it "Xiao Xue, did he come in?" "Sister Xue, is Professor Chen really handsome?" Xue Jiao was asked by them with a big head. She even said, "I really don''t know. Professor Chen is not a talker. However, it seems that he has never taught in a university before. It seems that he is a student... " " can a student also be a visiting professor? " In an instant, the whole office exploded. When Xue Jiao finished, she regretted it. Seeing their indignation, she quickly said, "but Professor Chen knows a lot about life science, and has helped the army before." "Ha ha, Xiao Xue, you are too young. You believe what he says?" An associate professor who depends on the old and sells the old shook his head. "Let''s assume that he is a child prodigy and can finish college at the age of 14. Does it take him a year to take the postgraduate entrance examination? Two years for a doctor, right? He''s 17 or 18 years old. How much time is left for him to study? " "In our scientific research industry, it takes time to produce results. Which research should not take one or two years, or even three or five years? He is so young, even if he has achievements, I''m afraid it''s someone else''s "Yes, Professor Hu is right." Many nodded in agreement. "Now these children of the family, if they don''t work as company owners or government officials, they have to come to the scientific research circle and make the last pure land of the school a mess. It''s really insulting and polite." Another old professor sighed. Han Dongyu was silent, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Seeing that everyone seems to distrust chen fan, Xue Jiao can''t help but feel a little confused. Chen fan doesn''t really look like a learned biologist. "Is he really here to gild?" Xue Jiao wavered. ... when Chen Fan returned to business school, he had changed back to ordinary. "Brother Chen, you are back." Chen fan into the dormitory, only honest Zhang Mu said hello. Wang sun of Qi is still reading that big English book, but he doesn''t hear anything outside the window. And autumn Yi Lun disappears, estimate to go out to slosh. Chen Fan didn''t care. As soon as he lay down on the bed, he began to close his eyes and think about his plan for the medicinal field. "Jinling is a place close to mountains and rivers. It''s better to find a place similar to Yunwu Mountain and use the aura of the lake to build a large-scale spirit gathering array. But this array is bigger than that of Yunwu Mountain. It''s better to enclose tens of acres of land for planting miraculous medicine. " "I''m good at invigorating herbs and plants, but I can''t rely on my own strength. I''ll vomit blood. I remember passing through a backward Xiuxian star. At that time, they combined with science and technology to invent a kind of "catalytic yuan liquid", which can quickly accelerate the ripening of the miraculous drug. Let me think about the formula of the catalyst solution Chen Fan recalled in his mind. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are thousands of ways to speed up and cultivate the growth of the elixir. The simplest way is to put the elixir in some spiritual places or even holy places with abundant spirit. For example, in the core holy land of Zhenwu immortal sect, the elixir is almost as long as a day, and a month is worth thousands of years. In addition, there are various kinds of "cuilingshui", "peilingye" and so on. It''s a pity that the materials of the spirit liquid can hardly be found on the earth. Chen fan can only think about the means of combining science and technology with the cultivation of immortals, because when the cultivation of immortals needs the help of science and technology, it often means that the cultivation environment they live in is too bad, and the death star like the earth has to find another way. "This kind of catalytic solution is to cultivate a kind of yeast that can swallow a small amount of gas, and then it can be fermented and refined on a large scale. The main function of the catalytic element solution is to activate the drug and promote growth, but at the same time, it can also be used as a weakened version of the cloud and mist spring, which has the same effect on the human body. " Chen Fan touched his chin. In fact, Yunwu Lingquan can also be used as a kind of spiritual liquid to irrigate and ripen medicinal materials. But the cloud and fog spring is too rare. How can hundreds of bottles a day be enough for tens of mu or even hundreds of mu? A drop in the bucket. However, the catalytic solution is much more convenient. First of all, it cultivates a kind of yeast that can swallow the vital energy, and then it is cultivated on a large scale. The propagation speed of the fungus is very fast, and it can ferment several tons at a time. The vitality of heaven and earth consumed by this yeast is not only a kind of aura, but also includes dead Qi, evil Qi, Yin Qi, Sun Essence Qi and so on. Therefore, there is no need to gather spirit array, and it can be raised at will."With this catalytic element solution, combined with the spirit gathering array and the spirit of ethylwood, I can increase the growth rate of the elixir by 100 times. It will take a thousand years to grow into a panacea, and now it will take less than ten years. " Chen fan was calculating, and he could not help shaking his head in secret: "it''s a pity that catalytic element liquid can also be used on death stars with exhausted aura like the earth. To those real Xiuxian stars, the aura in their air is no worse than catalytic element liquid, and ordinary elixirs are just like leeks, a lot of them. Human beings are born to absorb aura. They can reach more than 100 years old or 200 years old without training. If I were on such a big star of cultivating immortals, I would be born in one year and form a golden elixir in three years. " However, chen fan knows that this is impossible. Since we are reborn on the earth, we can only try our best to continue to practice. This is also because the aura needed for the promotion of emperor Qingdi''s immortal body is too large. In the ordinary Xuantong period, chen fan could barely practice using the "cloud and fog array". However, chen fan''s vitality required for each level of the realm is not much weaker than that of Shenhai realm. Can only rely on a large number of pills. Fortunately, the green emperor''s immortal body is the top spirit body in the Department of wood. Even if you eat pills as sugar beans every day, you don''t need to be afraid of residue. "The cultivation of that kind of catalytic element solution requires not only the cultivators of immortals, but also the high requirements of science and technology. I don''t know if the earth''s biotechnology is up to that level." The Biology Department of Jinling university can rank in the top five or even the top three in China. If you want to find a better one, you can only go to some National Institutes of biology of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. However, in that place, the management is relatively strict, even the military will not allow him to experiment at will, and the university is relatively loose. "If not, I have to help them upgrade." Chen Fan shook his head helplessly. Now he really feels that he can''t do what he wants. To build a super large spirit gathering array and open up a medicine field, he needs people who know how to cultivate arrays or miracles. I''m afraid we can''t find a few of them in China. Even yaoshengu''s "Qisha poison miasma array" was left by the old Witches of the black witch sect hundreds of years ago. It is estimated that only a few people in Li''s family know how to plant the magic medicine. When the elixir grows, it needs to be regularly protected, watered with "catalyzing Yuan Ye" every day. It even needs to cast some wood magic to get rid of the pain, strengthen the branches, and so on. This requires monks who are proficient in the wood system. When the elixir grows up and becomes the elixir, a large number of people are needed to make the elixir for Chen fan. After all, it is often tens of acres of medicinal materials, let chen fan a person refining, he will refining hematemesis. Fortunately, he recovered the medicine Valley in advance, and there should be no shortage of alchemists at that time. Before Chen Fan left, the people who gave medicine to Shengu left a lot of books and experiences about alchemy. After studying, they estimated that the level of alchemy would go up a step, and there would be a barrier in front of them. "The most difficult thing to do is to use the catalyst. The development of Yuanye needs manpower. After the successful development, large-scale cultivation also needs manpower. I''m easy to find alchemists. Where can biologists find them? " Chen Fan lay on the bed, sighing. I just feel that my plan has a difficult future. But if he didn''t carry out this plan, he would have to go to the mountains and forests to find some remaining spiritual places, and then he would have to hide in the spiritual places to study hard for more than ten or twenty years, maybe he would have a chance to see the nature. "After more than ten years, Xiao Qiong may be old, and the world will be changing. What''s the meaning of my rebirth?" Chen Fan shook his head and rejected the idea. "But don''t worry. I''m now building a green emperor''s immortal body. As long as I don''t collide with the army on a large scale, there are very few on this planet that can threaten me. Even if the divine realm comes, I can''t help it. There''s still enough time. Take your time. " Chen Fan groped for his chin, feeling whether he needed to form a force and cultivate some disciples and apprentices. He had taught ah Xiu and Wu Shanhe before, but it was only taught casually. It all depends on his own mind. But now, facing the shortage of manpower, chen fan really has the idea of teaching a group of disciples. However, these people can only be named disciples. Chen Fangen could not have passed on the cultivation skills of Zhenwu immortal sect to them. Don''t pass the word lightly! In his previous life, he worked hard and died before he became a member of Zhenwu Xianzong. If you want to be a disciple of his northern xuanxianzun, how can you be worthy of worshiping him without tempering all kinds of calamities, having a firm heart of Tao, and a will to die without regret? Chen fan is thinking, suddenly Qiu Yilun comes in with a tall beauty with a proud face: "brothers, go for a walk, have a meal, your sister-in-law''s bedroom is going to get together with us." PS: I''m sorry that I didn''t write the third shift yesterday. Today, we will make it up to you at the third shift. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 "What a sister-in-law." The tall and beautiful woman laughs and scolds Qiu Yilun, but falls into the eyes of Chen Fan and others, with a bit of flirting. After the introduction, three people know that this woman is the sophomore who is enthusiastic about helping Qiu Yilun lead the way today. Her name is Qian lulu. Now we need to organize the friendship between their dormitory and Chen fan. "Yes, yes." Zhang Mu''s eyes shine. Chen fan and Wang sun of Qi were noncommittal and indifferent. "My sisters are class flower and school flower. They are very popular. You have to work hard." Qian Lulu glanced around and saw that Zhang Mu was fat, Wang sun of Qi was short and thin, and Chen fan had no strange appearance. She was disappointed, but she still said with a smile on her face. "All right, all right." Zhang Mu nodded. For his little virgin, it''s a dream to get along with his beautiful sophomore. The canteen of Jinling business school is very luxurious, almost comparable to the three-star hotel. There are all kinds of Western food, Chinese food and Thai food, and the natural cost level is also very high. Qiu Yilun waves his hand and packs a box on the top floor, which makes Qian Lulu''s eyes shine. When Qian Lulu''s three sisters came, they were all pretty good, as she said, with fine makeup, fashionable clothes and famous brand bags, not inferior to white-collar beauties. Especially one of them, cool and proud, looks better, can be regarded as the top beauty, not worse than the female stars. "Pan Li, Liu Xiaojing, Zhou Qingya." Introduced by Qian lulu. Pan Li looks a little less beautiful, but her figure is hot, and her dress is thick. Her chest is bulging, revealing a large amount of gray. Liu Xiaojing is more artistic and calm. Finally, Zhou Qingya is the cool and arrogant woman. According to Qian Lulu, she is the school flower of business school. "But she has a boyfriend. Don''t worry about it." Seeing that Zhang Mu looks like a pig brother, Qiu Yilun seems to be looking at Zhou Qingya from the corner of his eyes. Qian Lulu quickly mends the Dao. "It''s a pity. I want to introduce Qingya to our dormitory master." Qiu Yilun sighs. "Oh, who is your dormitory master?" Pan Li asked, blinking his big Eyeshadow. "In our dormitory, I''m the youngest and the third, younger martial brother Sha. Zhang Mu is the second elder martial brother, Qi Ge is the first elder martial brother, Qi Tian Da Sheng. Naturally, master is Chen Ge. You don''t know, he looks calm from beginning to end, like a stone Buddha. In the face of my father, they seem indifferent. You know, I rarely see young people who can hold up in front of my dad''s aura. " Qiu Yilun points to Chen fan. "Yes? It''s a good laugh. " Pan Li, Liu Xiaojing and Qian Lulu cooperate and smile. However, Zhou Qingya was still indifferent and looked down at the mobile phone screen from time to time. When the seats were finally allocated, pan Li was assigned to Zhang Mu, Wang sun of Qi was with Liu Xiaojing, and Zhou Qingya naturally returned to Chen Fan - both of them were paralyzed, but they didn''t smile. They all said with a smile that they were a perfect couple. "By the way, let''s play the truth adventure. Do you have a girlfriend?" Qian Lulu said, but her eyes glanced at Qiu Yilun from time to time. Qiu Yilun is tall, sunny and handsome. When he comes to school, there is too much noise. His family is driving a series of BMW, Audi and Mercedes Benz. They are all photographed in Tiannan province. People in the business school are saying that the children of the rich in Tiannan came to study. "I''m not. I''m still a virgin." Zhang Mu''s honest answer. "As for me, I used to associate with several people, but now it must be sister lulu." Qiu Yilun said with a playful smile. His hand unconsciously touched Qian Lulu''s waist. Qian Lulu gently pushed him a few times and let him go. "I used to. I''m single now." Wang sun of Qi pushed his glasses and answered in a deep voice. Liu Xiaojing seemed to be a little interested in him. He asked him from time to time, but Wang sun of Qi only answered with a few words, which made Liu Xiaojing angry. Only chen fan knows that there seems to be a fiancee in the family of Wang sun of Qi, but he doesn''t like that fiancee very much. Later, he goes abroad for this reason and doesn''t go back home. "It''s your turn, master chen fan. Do you have a girlfriend?" Qian Lulu is very excited. It seems that people around her are also looking at chen fan. Chen fan is really like what Qiu Yilun said. He is as calm as an old monk. Even if Zhou Qing, a student of business school, sat beside her, chen fan''s eyes didn''t move at all. "Yes!" To everyone''s surprise, chen fan replied. "Is that true?" Everyone was surprised. "Where is it? How do you know each other? Why don''t you show us? " "She and I were childhood sweethearts in Jinling University." Chen Fan replied. "Ah? How about Jinling university Chen Fan''s words made the whole audience cold. Although the business school is next to Jinling University, it is also under the door of Jinling University. But it''s like genuine and fake. All the students in Jinling university are the children of heaven and the future social elites. And Jinling business school, which is to spend money to get a diploma, will go out to work in the future, all by their own skills and family, that diploma is not much better than waste paper.Chen fan actually has a girlfriend from Jinling University. It''s so shocking that even Zhou Qingya looks at him in surprise. "Really? What''s her name? " Qian Lulu held out a sentence for a long time. After all, the news is a bit unreliable. A boy from Jinling Business School found a sister from Jinling university to be his girlfriend? It''s incredible. In particular, chen fan is not the kind of Gao Shuai Fu who has a rebellious family background and amazing appearance. "Her name is Fang Qiong. She is a freshman in the school of economics." Chen Fan answered calmly. In the future, people may have to get along for a long time. For example, chen fan knows that in the future, Qiu Yilun and Qian Lulu will never be able to separate after they get together. Qiu Yilun wants to get rid of Qian Lulu, but Qian Lulu uses all kinds of tricks, including pregnancy. In this case, it''s better to start early. "Fang Qiong? I do know that there is a freshman in Jinling University. It is said that when he was in high school, he was the leading figure in the middle school circle of Jinling City. As soon as he entered the school, he was elected as the school flower of Jinling University, also known as Fang Qiong, and also studied in the school of economics and management. " Zhou Qingya suddenly said: "besides, it is said that Fang Qiong is the daughter of Fang Mingde, the famous chairman of Mingde group. Fang Mingde is worth billions and is one of the few richest people in Jinling City. You don''t mean Fang Qiong. " Beautiful, graduated from a famous school, worth billions. This is a perfect goddess. I''m afraid such a person can only be married if his family background is one or two grades higher. To be her boyfriend, at least she has to be a business elite, handsome, or from a top family background. They are all freshmen in Jinling University, they are all economic colleges, they are all called Fang Qiong. Obviously, there can''t be such a coincidence. Pan Li and others are interested in looking at chen fan to see how he tells a lie. "Oh, maybe it''s the same name. There are so many people enrolled in Jinling University. It''s normal to have many people named Fang Qiong." Qiu Yilun comes out to make it right. "Yes, if you''re right, it''s her." Unexpectedly, chen fan nodded. "Er..." now, we don''t know what to say. After all, it''s just the first time we met. I can''t tell you lie to your face. Zhou Qingya frowned slightly and turned her head. Although pan Li and others didn''t speak, they looked at Chen Fan with a smile in their eyes, and they were left out in the cold. Next, the atmosphere was completely destroyed, and all the people had to eat with their heads covered, and the fraternity broke up in a hurry. After waiting for a few younger sisters to leave, Qiu Yilun sighed: "forget it. Originally, I wanted to find a partner for my elder brother. Now it seems that the chicken is flying and the egg is beating." Zhang Mu was sitting there, and the little virgin was completely attracted by Pan Li. Chen Fan pats his ass and gets up. He doesn''t have much time to talk with these little kids. He has to go to Jinling City to find out where to open up a medicine field and build a super large spirit gathering array. There was only a little doubt in Wang sun''s eyes. He once studied psychology with a teacher in his family and studied micro expression very thoroughly. When people lie, their eyes often wander and some small actions also betray them. When Chen Fan talks, he can''t see any sign of lying. "Is Fang Qiong really his girlfriend?" Qi Wang sun secretly surprised, is his roommate also a pig to eat a tiger? After Qian Lulu and other girls returned to the dormitory, pan Li immediately called out: "Lulu, what kind of friendship do you find for us, a group of country bumpkins. The fat man next to me is so fat and bumpy that he has to crush me to death. " "Yes, Lulu, the other two, an otaku, are indifferent. A liar and a boaster is the tall and handsome guy next to you. " Liu Xiaojing also make complaints about it. "Hehe, I can see today that qiuyilun family has seven or eight good cars, none of which is less than 500000. It''s definitely a rich family. If it wasn''t for Lulu, I would have done it." Polly said with a bad smile. Three girls are playing and laughing here. Zhou Qingya sat by, playing with her cell phone. Her character has always been cold, and everyone is used to it. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings. After Zhou Qingya answers, she nods slightly, grabs her bag and goes downstairs. After Zhou Qingya left for a long time, pan Li said: "it''s her new boyfriend who drives Ferrari to pick her up again." "He''s the son of the boss. It''s said that his family is very powerful in Jiangbei. His grandfather is still a general, and his uncle is the leader of the province. No wonder Qingya is so active. " Liu Xiaojing also has a quiet way. "Well, well, don''t say it. It''s all sisters." Qian Lulu makes it right. But there was a twinkle of jealousy in his eyes. After all, Qiu Yilun is inferior to Zhou Qingya''s boyfriend. S: second, the author''s pot, which was pulled by the editor to write a special topic before, is now back to code. Go to write the third watch immediately and try to finish it by 12 o''clock. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Chen Fan''s college career is in this ordinary, slowly opened the prelude. Due to the hot weather, the military training of CNOOC was postponed to the later stage. Qiu Yilun and Qian Lulu are fighting fiercely. Zhang Mu, encouraged by everyone, wants to get to pan Li''s number and plucks up the courage to send a text message. As expected, Zhang Mu is dead. Qi Wang sun applied for many courses, including English, advanced mathematics, finance, statistics and so on. Everyone wondered why he would come to Jinling business school, a third rate school like this? Qi Wang sun pushed the eyeglass frame: "I got full marks in math English, but only 20 marks in Chinese." People are speechless. This is a super talent with partial subjects. But later someone found out that it was as easy as eating and drinking water for Wang sun Qi to win the Mathematical Olympiad prize since he was a child. In high school, he passed TEM-8 and got full marks in IELTS and TOEFL. The college entrance examination scores have not yet come out, many universities have extended olive branch to him, including the top three of China''s University. It''s a pity that king Qi sun chose none but the mediocre Jinling business school. In his words, the business school is next to Jinling University. If you want to listen to a professor''s class, you can just go to Jinling university with your books in your arms. If you have nothing to do, you can still rub against the lectures of the library and masters. Because of this, Liu Xiaojing, who is a literary girl, is attracted and tends to pursue him. Chen Fan left early and returned late. Even his roommates could hardly find him. "These days, I''ve been walking around the whole Jinling City. I feel that there are only a few places where I can arrange the spirit gathering array." Chen Fan stands on the top of a hundred meter high building overlooking the whole brightly lit Jinling City. In front of him is a huge lake, which occupies less than half of the area of Jinling and is called Qinglong lake. The lake twists and turns like a green dragon. The dragon''s head is facing Dongshan, just like the Pearl in the mouth of the dragon. "That''s why the geomantic omen in Dongshan is so good. It''s full of aura. The green dragon spits water. It''s a treasure land." Chen Fan sighed. Dongshan villas are one of the most high-end villas in Jinling City. The most common villas are tens of millions, and the luxury ones may be hundreds of millions. I don''t know how many senior officials and rich people are living there for the aged. His grandfather Chen Huaian lives there. "I haven''t met my grandfather this time. It''s time to find a chance to treat him." Chen Fan thought in secret. Although he has not yet practiced Peiyuan pill, the power of Yimu aura is no less than Peiyuan pill. He also has the ability to cure diseases and strengthen the body. Awesome, but only on the longevity yuan. "The location should be in the East Mountain, where there is a large area of land." After comparing several pre selected sites, chen fan still feels that Dongshan is the best. Far away from the hustle and bustle, it is located in the suburbs, facing the Qinglong lake. It is definitely a good place to arrange the array and refine the medicine field. After setting the goal, chen fan went to his hometown of Dongshan villa the next day. "Xiaofan, why don''t you inform your grandfather when you come to the door?" Chen Huaian was very happy when he saw chen fan. This is the real dragon of the Chen family. Since the scene of the Chen family''s old house happened half a year ago, mayor Qin Hua''s attitude towards the Chen family has changed greatly. Every so often, he has to visit the old leader''s door to express his sympathy to the old leader. Chen Zhengxing has steadily mentioned the vice mayor. For example, the Chen family is now in the limelight of Jinling City. And Chen Huaian knows that all this is brought by Chen fan. After all, the scene of that day was too frightening. So many generals, led by commander Li, came to visit Chen fan. Not to mention the news later, chen fan is a famous master Chen in Jiangbei. He has many big men and rich people in Jiangbei, and he is in charge of the annual sales of 10 billion yuan. Today, every day, Chen Huaian gets up in the morning and drinks a cup of cloud and mist, a cup at noon and a cup at night. Then take Jingqi pill and xiaopeiyuan pill, I feel very good. Chen Jiaqi and others are also exposed to the light, and occasionally they can drink the cloud and mist spring. "How are you, grandfather?" Although Chen fan asked this question, his mind had been swept long ago. He sensed that the cancer cells in Chen Huai''an''s body did not spread, but tended to shrink. It was just that the momentum was too weak, and it might take decades to fully heal. "Well, now I drink Lingquan and eat Lingdan every day. I don''t know how easy it is to play taijiquan and play chess with my old friends." Chen Huaian laughed. In his life, he is most proud of having this precious grandson. "I''m here specially to cure your stubborn disease." Chen Fandao. "Good! Good! Good Chen Huaian just nodded and couldn''t say anything happy. "Xiaofan, you haven''t come to grandma''s for more than half a year. Why don''t you have lunch at Grandma''s?" Chen Fan''s grandmother also smiles. Before that, she aimed at chen fan because she had seen Wang Xiaoyun. But now that she knows that her grandson is so powerful, that she is the most promising in her family, and that she can cure the old man''s incurable disease, the old lady naturally has to put all her love on Chen fan. "OK, grandma." Chen Fan nodded.So they set a small table in the yard. Chen Huaian specially opened a bottle of Maotai which has been brewed for 50 years. He said that he was happy today and he must have a drink with Chen fan. "Xiaofan, you haven''t studied in Chuzhou for more than half a year." After three rounds, Chen Huaian put down his glass and asked. "A few months ago, commander Li asked me to be the commander in chief of Canglong." Chen Fan replied. After all, chen fan''s parents don''t know much about the army, so they just worry for nothing, but Chen Huaian is different. He is an old fox and an old man in the world. He has better information than Chen Fan''s parents. Sure enough, Chen Huaian was surprised and said, "Canglong general instructor? Is it special forces Canglong? I''ve heard about that position, but only major general can take it. Don''t you? " "Yes, grandfather. I was promoted to major general not long ago." Chen Fan replied with a smile. "Major general, a major general under 20 years old." Chen Huaian''s hand with the wine cup trembled. Half of the wine was spilled, but he didn''t care. Instead, he laughed and said, "my Chen family is really a dragon. As long as you''re in the Chen family for a day, it''s impossible for the Chen family to collapse. " He''s very relieved. None of his sons and daughters can make him feel at ease. Even if Chen an is born, he is still cold and thin in nature. He pays more attention to his personal interests and future. However, he never thought that Chen fan, his little grandson, had a sudden rise. "The Chen family in Jinling is finally coming out this time." The old man shook his head. "Grandfather, I have one more thing to ask you when I come here this time." Chen Fan suddenly said, "I don''t know how to contract the flat land in Dongshan." "Do you mean dongshanping?" Chen Huaian was stunned, then his face was rising and he said solemnly. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Among the Dongshan mountains, surrounded by mountains, there is a flat land, which is like a natural Valley drying field. It is green and green, and the mountain springs flow, so it is named dongshanping. There are mountains, water and hot springs. It''s a paradise. It''s well known in Jinling City. "Xiaofan, what do you ask dongshanping to do?" Chen Huaian frowned slightly. "Grandfather, is this dongshanping in trouble?" Chen Fanqi said. "It''s more than trouble. It''s a hot potato." Chen Huaian sighed and told slowly. After the development of Dongshan villas, the land of dongshanping gradually came into the eyes of many tycoons. After all, such a piece of land with hundreds of thousands of ordinary meters is really rare in Jinling. Even if it is far away from the suburbs, it has excellent geomantic omen. It can be developed into a resort, a leisure villa, an amusement park or a luxury villa group. Before, because the urban construction of Jinling City was mainly in the West. In recent years, the development of Dongcheng District has begun, and dongshanping has become very hot. Although it is surrounded by mountains, the road is difficult to enter, and the development is very difficult, it can not stop a lot of capital. Due to the mutual involvement of various parties, the Jinling municipal government has no choice but to take the form of bidding, and the one with the highest price will win. "Finally, Wanrong group''s target took three billion yuan to win the land. It is said that it is going to invest several billion yuan to develop the largest high-end resort integrating leisure, vacation and shopping in Jinling City." Chen Huaian sighed. "For this reason, Wanrong group and several other real estate giants in the province have been fighting each other. It is said that they have also died. In the end, Wanrong''s background was slightly better than that before it won dongshanping." "Wanrong group? Is it Wanrong of Shen ronghua, the richest man in Jiangbei? " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and flashed cold light. Shen ronghua is the father of Shen Junwen, chen fan''s rival. In the last life, Jinxiu group was annexed by Wanrong group, and Chen Fan was beaten to the ground by Shen ronghua and his son. "Xiaofan, I know you have a deep identity, but Shen ronghua is not easy to provoke. He can be the top five rich people in the province, and he has a strong backing behind him." Chen Huaian said anxiously. "What''s more, dongshanping is not a place that can be won by force. It needs a lot of money. Wanrong group won only with the support of banks. " "Money?" Chen Fan smiles. "Grandfather, do you forget that yunwulingquan is mine? I''m afraid the net profit it has made for me now has exceeded five billion. " Not to mention that Chen fan can mobilize the power of Yao Shengu and Lu family at any time. The Lu family dominates Tiannan, and the surging capital they control is not under the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. Although Yao Shengu lives in seclusion, the actual potential power is still above the Lu family. I don''t know how many tycoons and aristocratic families he has made. It''s just a piece of cake for these two families to come together and mobilize tens of billions of funds. "Yes, yes, my grandfather is confused. Forget the cloud and mist spring. " Chen Huaian patted his head and said with a smile. "Xiaofan, you don''t know that yunwulingquan is really hot. The rich people in Jiangnan have to work hard to buy a bottle. When my old friends see that I drink yunwulingquan every day, they come to eat and drink when they have nothing to do. I think it''s more than 10 billion a year. " Speaking of this, Chen Huaian''s heart is relaxed. "My eldest grandson is Canglong''s general instructor, master of martial arts and Taoism, master Chen of Jiangbei. There are commander Li and many leaders behind him. I''m afraid of Shen ronghua." Chen Huaian laughed. "Drink and drink. If you want dongshanping, my grandfather won''t ask why, but he will give you his full support. We Chen family will fight with him Wanrong this time, and let Jinling City know that our Chen family will soar to the sky. " Looking high spirited, as if back to 20 years ago, the backbone of the Chen family in Jinling grandfather, chen fan smile. After dinner, chen fan washed Chen Huaian''s body with ethylwood aura to strengthen the foundation and cultivate yuan. See cancer cells shrink a large section, after a few times completely recovered, just leave back to school. ... life after the beginning of school is ordinary. There are a few evils in this year''s business school freshmen, not to mention Qi wangsun, the invincible science student, and a few others. One of them is said to have studied abroad since childhood. He studied in a private noble high school in Britain. His father threw him back home because he had made a mistake. But when he started school, he drove a Lamborghini alone. It''s obviously better than qiuyilun''s BMW 330. The other two are not inferior, both of them are the most influential figures in the college. In business school, chen fan is ordinary and few people care about him. It''s a friendship with Qian Lulu''s bedroom from time to time. The main reason is that Qian Lulu and Qiu Yilun are fighting fiercely, and Liu Xiaojing is chasing Qi wangsun. People in the two bedrooms often get together for dinner. Chen fan is obviously unpopular with several sophomores because of his boasting. Zhou Qingya, the cool and gorgeous imperial sister, never says a word every time she sits beside him, and often answers the phone and leaves in a hurry when she''s half eaten. According to pan Li, it''s Zhou Qingya''s boyfriend, a son of Jiangbei family, who is driving a Ferrari F12. It costs five or six million yuan. But at this time, Jinling university is surging. Chen Fan''s first open class is finally about to begin. The whole university of Jinling has been waiting for this guest professor who has been rumored for a long time. Many young lecturers are ready to embarrass the less than 20-year-old gilded professor in the open class."Have you heard, Joan? The teacher of life science elective course is a visiting professor, and he is said to be very young and handsome. " Fang Qiong''s best friend took her arm and said. Two beautiful girls walking in the campus of Jinling University, do not know how many eyes attracted. Although my best friend is only 17 or 18 years old, she has an enchanting face and beautiful eyes, which make her heart itch. This makes Fang Qiong very helpless. Although she knows that her best friend is not a casual person, she has talked about several boyfriends, but she has never really dated each other. She just plays and doesn''t go to bed. Fang Qiong, on the other hand, is as beautiful as Jiang churan, though she is not the kind of beautiful woman. However, she is not only elegant in temperament, but also a famous Xueba. Coupled with her prominent family background, she suddenly becomes unattainable and daunting. So around the eyes, or more to see her, rather than her sexy hook people''s best friend. "Is it?" Fang Qiong answered lightly. But there is a trace of sadness in my heart. "Xiao Fan promised me that he would be admitted to Jinling University at that time, he would not have forgotten... '' thinking of the agreement between the two children when they were young, it seems that the scene of entering Jinling University together in the future is still in front of us, but as time flies, no one can guarantee that my old friend will not change his mind. Fang Qiong is not sure that her friend still remembers the agreement. "Of course, Joan, you just chose this course. I''ll go with you then." My best friend''s eyes shine. "You''re from the art school. What kind of biology class do you take?" Fang Qiong is helpless. My best friend is very annoying. She was admitted to the Art College of JINDA, but she had to move in with her. And she has a good family background, so the leader of the hospital agreed. "It''s OK. I don''t know biology. I just know handsome guys." My best friend covered her mouth and chuckled. When they arrived at the classroom, they found that there were a lot of people, even the ladder classroom of open class was full of people. Many of them are still girls, obviously for the visiting professor who is a very handsome man. However, beauty naturally has priority. Her best friend is just hooking up. Suddenly, there are many elder and younger students who have got up to give up their seats to her. "You..." Fang Qiong was helpless. My best friend is good at everything, but she likes to tease boys, just like the fox spirit in ancient times. "Zhong Yaoyao, next time you do this, I will never bring you." Fang Qiong said ruthlessly. "My Lord, I am wrong." Zhong Yaoyao pours into Fang Qiong''s arms. Her little head acts like a coquetry in her arms. Her voice is soft and waxy, like a little suckling cat, which makes Fang Qiong angry and laugh. At this time, a cry of surprise came from the door. Fang Qiong looked up and saw a tall young man with black clothes, black hair and black pupils step into the teacher''s room. His eyes are like lightning, his face is handsome, almost perfect, and his whole body is in accordance with the golden ratio, and he can hardly find any defect. "My God, really super handsome." Zhong Yao''s eyes are almost staring out, her mouth is slightly open, and her mouth is watering. "Why does he look like Xiao Fan so much?" Fang Qiong was stunned. Although she and Chen fan were separated as children, they often exchanged letters and photos in middle school. Fang Qiong could naturally recognize Chen Fan''s appearance. But this young professor, although his appearance is seven or eight points similar to Chen fan, is much more handsome than chen fan. "I''m your new teacher, Chen beixuan. You can call me Mr. Chen or Professor Chen." Chen Fan went to the platform, looked around, light way. "Can we call you Chen oba?" There is a Korean opera girl called. Chen Fan didn''t speak, but just swept over. His eyes were extremely powerful. The girl suddenly felt like cold water splashing her head. She was staring at the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex, and she was so scared that she shivered. "The course I started is life science and the future development of biomedicine. Now I''d like to briefly explain to you what is life science and what is the future development direction of biomedicine. " After taking a look at it, chen fan turned his head and wrote it on the blackboard in neat and fluent font without carrying a book. Fang Qiong was completely stunned. "Chen beixuan... He said his name was Chen beixuan? Is it Chen beixuan by the Jinling river half a year ago? Or is it just the same name? But what a coincidence. " In her heart, there was a wave of questions. Half a year ago, on the Bank of the Jinling River, Chen beixuan, the immortal of beixuan, who told them stories and gave her gifts and finally left the river, came back to her mind. Her hands touched the warm chalcedony amulet on her chest. In the past half a year, she has hardly taken it off. The more she wears the amulet, the more energetic she feels. She is getting better and better. She is not afraid of cold even in her thin clothes in winter. In this way, Fang Qiong is more and more sure that it is a treasure. The class is going on quietly, no one is talking. At this time, someone suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice: "Professor Chen, I don''t quite understand what you said." (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 When they looked around, they saw a young man about thirty years old with glasses standing up. Some people from the Biology College recognized it and immediately exclaimed: "this is not lecturer Du from the biology department." If you don''t know how to ask quickly, you will know that this lecturer Du is a famous young lecturer in the Institute of biology. He is always known for his outspokenness. He can''t cheat. Even the Dean has been bombarded by him. Therefore, his research achievements are brilliant, and he can be rated as an associate professor or even a professor, and he is still a lecturer. "As we all know, life science is a kind of biology, which mainly studies molecular genetics, so as to study the activity law, essence of life and the relationship between organisms. The purpose is to treat genetic diseases, gene defects, develop drugs, improve the ecological environment and so on Lecturer Du talked with great eloquence. "Professor Chen, what you mean by life science is to improve the essence of life, enhance the strength of life and make up for the shortcomings of life. To put it simply, it is to study the evolution of human beings, which is totally heretical and does not belong to the ranks of normal biology. In popular terms, we biologists are studying how to treat congenital heart disease and how to cultivate hybrid rice. Professor Chen is studying how to evolve into Superman, mutant and spider man When he said this, he burst into laughter. Many students who don''t understand biology understand it after being explained by lecturer Du. "Ah? If I had listened to the book of heaven before, it turned out that this professor was talking nonsense. " "Life science and future biomedicine, it sounds very tall. In translation, it is the study of supernatural forces." "Professor Chen is not such a person..." there is a lot of discussion and disdain for ridicule. But there are also people who are weak to defend chen fan. These people are mainly sisters, who come to Chen Fan''s face. No matter what Chen Fan teaches. This immediately aroused the hatred of many male compatriots. "Do you think it''s impossible?" Chen Fan stood on the stage, his face motionless. "Of course, it''s impossible. Although there was a Qigong craze in China in the 1980s, the Soviet Union also studied superpowers. There are all kinds of mutant heroes in American movies, such as green lantern, spider man, hulk and so on. But you know, science is serious, not comics, not movies. Science needs evidence. " Mr. Du''s words are correct. "The evolution of living things has its own rules, and foreign things can''t speed up its pace." Many students nodded. They are all the students of Jinling University. They are the future social elites. Naturally, they tend to be more rational. Unlike ordinary people in the countryside, they also believe in ghosts, gods, Buddhas and so on. Many people look at Chen Fan in the wrong way. This is just a liar. What''s the difference between those "masters" who claim that water can turn into oil. Xue Jiao sat at the lectern, her smile on her face couldn''t hang. She didn''t expect Professor Chen to talk about such deviant things. It doesn''t matter if you brag on the Internet, but how can you speak in front of many teachers and students in the forum of Jinling university? "Well, I''m right. He''s really here to gild." An old professor sighed. "Ha ha, I don''t have a biological foundation at all. I want to be a professor with some online hearsay? It''s so funny Another young professor hummed coldly. Han Dongyu also attended the class in the back row, frowning slightly. He only felt that he wasted a lot of time. One session was enough time for him to do more experiments. "What if I had proof?" Chen Fan''s slow way. "Evidence?" Lecturer Du almost laughed. "What evidence can you find? Is the lizard radiated and finally turned into Godzilla? Or is a soldier injected with super serum to become captain of the United States? Or four young men and women in the universe by the cosmic ray mutation into a super power group of four "Professor Chen, sometimes, I really doubt whether you have received regular biology teaching." There was a sharp light in lecturer Du''s eyes. "May I venture to ask, which university did you graduate from? Who is the teacher following? What achievements have been made? Have you published several papers in international journals? " Lecturer Du has begun to see. If Chen fan can''t persuade lecturer Du and many students, he will be driven off the stage and his reputation will be ruined. It is obviously impossible for Biology College and Jinling university to allow a person who deceives others to continue to be a professor. This will make Jinling university a laughing stock in the whole university circle. Everyone is staring at chen fan, waiting for his answer. Xue Jiao is clutching her notebook under the stage, tangled in her heart. Emotionally, she hopes chen fan can beat lecturer Du in the face, but she can rationally tell her that what lecturer Du said is true. How can biology bring so many supernatural things? That''s the bridge in the movie. Male students and lecturers are quietly waiting for the scene of Chen Fan''s making a fool of himself. Even the girls who are confused by Chen Fan''s appearance feel that Chen Fan''s success is slim. Only Fang Qiong had a vague feeling that Professor Chen, who had the same name as Chen beixuan, would not step down like this,"I haven''t studied biology." When Chen Fan said this, the audience was in an uproar. "Ah..." Chen Fan seems to be able to hear the sigh of countless people under the stage. Xue Jiao''s heart trembled, like falling into the abyss. "Professor Chen, how can you say that? In the future, even if the Dean wants to help you come back, he can''t come back." Han Dongyu shakes his head and gets up to leave. "Never studied biology?" The smile on Du''s face gradually cooled down, and his eyes were cold. "A person who has never studied biology has been on the platform of Jinling University and College of biology, acting as a master, where fish eyes mingle with pearls! This is the shame of Jinling University and the College of biology of JINDA! What''s more, it''s a disgrace to Lord Jin of our generation! " Lecturer Du was impassioned, and many golden university students also felt it. The more proud people are of the school, the more they can''t tolerate cheating in the school and tarnishing the school''s reputation. "Let''s complain to the president. It''s really no good. Complain to the superior leading department. How can JINDA get into such a liar?" "Yes, he became a visiting professor before he was 20 years old. There must be something behind this!" "Maybe Professor Chen didn''t mean to..." the young students were furious, and the girls didn''t dare to speak for Chen Fan any more. "Oh, Professor Chen is so handsome. I didn''t expect that he was a Xibei product." Zhong Yao leaned against Fang Qiong and shook her head. "Originally, I regarded him as my idol all my life, but he would not marry me. Now it seems that we can only hook up once in a while and have a meal, but definitely not get married. " "Don''t you just look at your face?" Fang Qiong glanced at her. "Who said that, I also pay attention to the talent, talent and appearance is the king." Zhong Yaojiao snorted. At this time, Xue Jiao had a pale face and was extremely disappointed. Although she gave Chen Fan thousands of reasons, but still unable to convince themselves, the fact is clearly placed in front of her, chen fan is a liar. "Mr. Chen beixuan, do you have anything to say now?" Du lecturer see victory has been decided, full of spring breeze, with the winner''s arrogant look to Chen fan. Chen Fan looked around and saw that his eyes were full of disdain and doubt, as if he was a big liar standing on the platform. He saw Xue Jiao, Han Dongyu, Zhong Yaoyao, many people he knew before, and finally Fang Qiong. Fang Qiong, sitting under the platform, is as elegant as a fairy who has been banished from heaven. Although Chen fan knows that it''s just his illusion that Fang Qiong is just a slightly beautiful girl, and even less attractive than Zhong Yaoyao around her, he can''t help smiling. "Are you laughing?" Lecturer Du frowned. When is Chen fan still laughing? Didn''t he know he was going to be expelled from Jinling university? "I''m laughing at you. You know biology, but you don''t know life." Chen fan came down slowly from the stage, step by step. "Although I haven''t studied biology or read any books on biology, I know more about life than you do!" "Know life better than I do?" Lecturer Du was surprised. What does that mean. "Biology, in the final analysis, is the study of life. How life changes, it should come to what kind of conclusion. The core is life, not biology. " Chen Fan said, pointing to a pot of Narcissus has slightly withered asked. "When do you say daffodils should bloom?" "Winter, of course?" As a biologist, lecturer Du naturally knows this common sense. It''s only September now, and it''s impossible for narcissus to bloom before autumn. Instead of saying anything, chen fan took out a small bottle with exquisite packaging and poured it on the narcissus. People all don''t understand the meaning of looking at chen fan, what does he mean? Are you ready to pour a bottle of water and let the Narcissus cut open? How is that possible? How can there be such a thing in the world! Xue Jiao also stares big eyes, in the heart holds a silk last expectation. One second, two seconds, three seconds. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, thirty seconds... there was no change at all. The Narcissus, which was short of water and had few people to take care of, was still withering and its bud was tightly closed. Many old professors shake their heads and are too lazy to read on. Xue Jiao also turned her head, disappointed in her heart. Han Dongyu didn''t look at it at all. He went to the door and thought about whether to ask Xue Jiao out for dinner in the evening to comfort the beauty. Suddenly, there was a cry of panic behind her. He turned his head and looked stiff on his face. I saw a bright Narcissus, is in full bloom on the platform, such as winter coming! In lecturer Du''s unbelievable eyes, chen fan put down the bottle and said, "I said, I know life better than you." PS: the second one is here. Today, the third one will break out_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "How could that be?" Lecturer Du looked at the delicate Narcissus, his eyes full of incredible color. The more we know about biology, the more we know how amazing and incredible this scene is. Ordinary people think it''s magic, and rural farmers think it''s magic, but scientists don''t believe in miracles. Narcissus can naturally open in other seasons. Modern biology has long mastered the method of anti season opening, which is nothing more than temperature, environment, hydroponics and so on. But by no means can we make a narcissus that was going to die suddenly fresh and blooming. "Biology, in the final analysis, is the science of life. You know nothing about life." After Chen Fan finished, regardless of the dejected lecturer Du, he looked around the hall and said, "who else, do you have any questions?" No one answered, and everyone was shocked by the scene. Any theory, is far less than the reality, has the deterrent force! "Since there is no doubt, I''ll go on." This time Chen Fan talked about it, many people suddenly found that they could understand it, because Chen Fan talked about the part of modern biology. He intersected modern biology and future biology, from simple to deep. Although the foundation is still modern biology, the depth, width and breadth of the discussion are far more than what the students in the College of biology have learned. The old professors, who had got up to leave, sat back to their seats one after another. Like the most clever students, they raised their ears and did not dare to miss a word from Chen fan. "So it is. No wonder my genetic experiments have failed many times." "No, no, it''s totally different from the theory of Mario capec and other masters." "This is beyond the forefront of our modern biology. It belongs to decades of knowledge, but it has not yet been verified." The old professors shook their heads, some with happy faces, some with frowning and some with gaping eyes. And the other lecturers and students have been completely silenced. "Professor Chen really knows biology." "Yes, I thought he was a liar. I didn''t expect that he was not only practical but also profound in theory. " "What is Professor Chen''s bottle of water? Is it the magic water that can save a dead flower Xue Jiao also looks at Chen Fan with a shocked face. She has fallen into the abyss and has no confidence in Chen fan. But Chen Fan seems to suddenly become Superman from Clark Kent. Looking at Chen Fan''s free and easy manner on the platform, it seems that he is not a 20-year-old, but a world-renowned biological master who has been studying for decades. Han Dongyu has quietly walked back to his seat, looking closely at chen fan, with unprecedented tension in his heart. This is a great enemy. He has never met a great enemy. His knowledge in the field of biology has completely crushed Han Dongyu. On the contrary, Han Dongyu''s fighting spirit is unlimited. "I won''t lose, whether it''s for Xue Jiao or for my own glory..." Chen Fan really doesn''t know modern biology, but he knows future biology. In the past five hundred years, beixuan xianzun has traveled to countless stars, including many scientific and technological civilizations. Among them, there is a super civilization which is advanced in biotechnology, dominates countless galaxies, and even can create biological weapons that can rival the gods and return to the void. This super civilization even wanted to create the most powerful soldiers who could challenge the real immortals of he Dao. As a result, several real immortals of he Dao joined hands to attack and completely destroy this civilization. Chen Fan once traveled to that civilization to study. In his eyes, biology on the earth is no more difficult than the math problems of primary school students in grade one. "It''s a pity that special instruments are needed to make the catalyst. Otherwise, I can do it myself. Why do I have to find someone else?" Chen Fan sighed. And Zhong Yaoyao is already full of little stars, and her saliva almost drips on Fang Qiong''s clothes. "No, no, Xiao Qiong, I find myself in love with Professor Chen." "You love every one you meet, as long as you are handsome." Fang Qiong rolled her eyes. However, she was still surprised. If Chen fan had just the same name as Chen beixuan before, now the possibility of watering and saving flowers is increased by 50%. By the end of the course, the whole classroom has been filled with people, and there are even many students and leaders outside. When Chen Fan was about to finish the class, lecturer Du, who had been in a daze for a long time, finally said: "Professor Chen, what''s your way to revive daffodils?" "Yes, Professor Chen, we''ve been wondering about a lesson." Other students have also said that many old professors are also waiting. Although we are shocked by Chen Fan''s erudition, what is more shocking is his magical means. After all, biological masters are common, but it is rare to revive dead branches. "Do you know yunwulingquan?" Chen Fan looked around. "Cloud and mist spring?" People look at each other, many people with superior family background suddenly face a change, think of what. And those biology professors are also frowning. Naturally, they have heard of the cloud and mist spring. It''s just that the spring is so popular that they always want to study it, but they can''t get the real object."You mean a hundred thousand bottles of cloud and mist spring?" Someone hesitated. "What kind of water is so expensive, one hundred thousand a bottle?" There was an uproar. Is it Evian mineral water? It''s only a few tens of dollars, a bottle of 100000. It''s crazy to think about money. "A bunch of bumpkins." Zhong Yaoyao snorted coldly and said: "Yunwu Lingquan is a kind of magic spring produced in Yunwu Mountain of Chuzhou. It has the effect of strengthening the body, being full of energy and treating all kinds of diseases. If you drink it for a long time, your health will increase greatly and you will hardly get sick any more. And the skin will become white and smooth, white hair reduced, black hair increased, is an almost omnipotent spirit. It''s a pity that it''s very rare and expensive. It''s only spread among the top rich. It doesn''t have a certain value. I haven''t even heard of it. " Many people get angry when they hear the words, but when they see that Zhong Yaoyao is charming and attractive, they can''t help feeling weak. "Brother Chen, is the bottle in your hand the cloud and mist spring?" In her eyes, Zhong Yao''s eyes wavered and her smile was sweet. She was very attractive. "Yes, it is not." Chen Fan completely ignored Zhong Yaoyao''s offensive. "Ordinary Yunwu Lingquan doesn''t have this effect. This bottle of water is the essence extracted from 100 bottles of Yunwu Lingquan." "A hundred bottles of cloud and mist spring!" All eyes were wide open. A bottle of cloud and mist spring costs 100000, but you may not be able to buy it. A hundred bottles is 10 million! Chen Fanna poured it down. In order to save a narcissus worth less than 100 yuan, he spilled 10 million yuan! Three Ferraris, ten houses! What is a local tyrant? This is the real local tyrant! Tall, handsome, handsome, Professor, knowledgeable, the key is amazing wealth. Chen Fan instantly became the perfect lover in the eyes of all the girls in the classroom, and Zhong Yaoyao was full of stars. "But the extraction of this essence is very troublesome, and the materials are scarce, so it can''t be popularized on a large scale. Now the class is over." Chen Fan flicked his finger and was ready to leave. When he came to the door of the classroom, he said, "yes, I''m the inventor of Yunwu Lingquan. I''ll set up a laboratory in Jinling university to study the large-scale application of Yunwu Lingquan. Students who are interested in biology and yunwulingquan can apply to my assistant With that, he walked away. When he left, the whole classroom was dead and then exploded. "What did Professor Chen say? Is he the inventor of the cloud and mist spring? " "It''s true or not. A bottle of 100, 000 Lingquan can sell 1000 bottles a year. Can''t it be more than 100 million?" "Hehe, hundreds of millions? The sales volume of yunwulingquan is more than 10 billion a year! " Many students were excited and talked about it one after another. They only felt that this lecture was worth the trip. And many professors and leaders of the Institute have long been unable to sit still. "Professor Chen turned out to be the inventor of yunwulingquan. No wonder he became a visiting professor at the age of less than 20." "Yes, Professor Chen''s erudite knowledge, unique views and lofty vision make me feel like a Buddha." "Professor Chen wants to set up a laboratory in JINDA, specializing in the study of cloud, fog and Lingquan. Do you think we can sign up for it?" We all know that as long as the effect of the cloud and mist spring is really rumored, it is the achievement of shaking the country. Even if it is limited to production, it can become the top player in the industry. But if yunwulingquan can be weakened, large-scale production can be promoted. It is an invention that not only shakes the country, but also shakes the world and even the whole human society. Just as Watt invented the steam engine and the nuclear weapon exploded in Hiroshima, it is a historic discovery. At that time, as long as you can add a foot, you can instantly become a famous figure in history. Such an opportunity may not happen again for decades. "The cloud and mist spring he invented?" Han Dongyu''s face is as pale as ashes. He never thought that he had lost before he was ready to fight. In front of Yunwu Lingquan, his achievements are like Pediatrics, not worth mentioning. "Professor Chen, wait for us!" The leaders of the hospital, with short legs and big stomachs, were only behind chen fan. They had never run so fast in their life, but they couldn''t care. I thought it was a hot potato from the school, but I never thought that Chen Fan was a brilliant diamond. "Yunwulingquan, even if there is no simplified version, it will make Jinling university famous, surpass Yanda and Huaqing, and become the first university in the Department of biology in China. Not to mention the huge amount of money behind Professor Chen, we can build a world-class laboratory. " The Dean felt that he had been hit by the pie in the sky. At this time, the classroom has been boiling, countless students and teachers flocked to Xue Jiao. "Don''t worry. Take your time. Fill in your majors and names one by one." Xue Jiao is holding her notebook, happy and miserable. "What a mysterious figure." Zhong Yaoyao is infatuated. Fang Qiong sat by, her eyes flickering.On this day, the name of Professor Chen beixuan spread throughout Jinling University and even the university town. As freshmen all know, there is a young, handsome, rich and knowledgeable visiting professor in the Biology Department of Jinling University. PS: the third one, thank you for your great leader. This one is finished. There are still 14 chapters left. The author has made great efforts. O(¡É_ ¡É)O¡£ (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 The general framework of the laboratory was soon finalized, and its name was "future life laboratory". R? Anen??.? r? A? N? E? N? ` O? R? G? Chen Fan pays for the technology, and the school of biology of Jinling university provides the manpower and site. The future achievements are shared by both parties, but Chen fan has the right to invest in the acquisition of exclusive achievements. For Chen fan, money is not a problem. Even part of it is given to her mother Wang Xiaoyun to develop Jinxiu. But he still left a large amount of cash in his hand, not to mention that he could also mobilize a lot of funds from the big men and the rich in Jiangbei. The College of biology is ecstatic. Each year, Jinling university can get tens of billions of state funding, while the College of biology may only get hundreds of millions or even less. Chen fan, with a stroke of his pen, allocated 500 million in advance to set up laboratories and purchase instruments, which makes the leaders of these colleges dizzy. However, chen fan appointed Xue Jiao as his plenipotentiary representative to be in charge of supervision Supervise the flow and purchase of funds. Xue Jiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would become the head of a world-class laboratory from a small teaching assistant. Generally, only a top professor is qualified for this position. At that time, her tutor was promised to leave a place in a world-class laboratory for him, and then she went abroad. After a little discussion, chen fan returned to business school. The construction of the laboratory is not an overnight affair. Most of the time, he is just the ordinary business school economics student "Chen Fan", who lives a leisurely and ordinary life. Chen fan, on the contrary, is as sweet as malt. He spent almost all his five hundred years in training and fighting. It was almost a luxury to live like an ordinary man. The first Sunday of school. "Come on, guys. It''s my treat today. Let''s go to the bar street." Qiu Yilun jumps up and yells. These days, he drove his BMW 330 around Jinling every night, and almost felt all over Jinling. "Qiu Dashao, how dare you go to the bar? Not afraid to be caught by Qian Lulu? " Chen fan asked with great interest. But he knows that Qiu Yilun and Qian Lulu have not known each other for a few days, and now they are in hot love. "Cough, Lulu, they''re going to the dormitory as well." Qiu Yilun smiles awkwardly and looks at Qi wangsun from the corner of his eyes. It is obvious that he is going to make up Liu Xiaojing and Qi wangsun to have this bar trip. That night, people in the dormitory gathered to ride qiuyilun''s 330 open top sports car. In Qian Lulu''s dormitory, there came a BMW Mini, the owner of which was Zhou Qingya. Everyone in Chen Fan''s dormitory looked up at the beauty. Although Jinling business school is a gilded place for dandies, there are few people who can afford to drive hundreds of thousands of cars in their freshman year. It is obvious that Zhou Qingya''s family background is the highest in their dormitories. Otherwise, Qian Lulu will not fall in love with Qiu Yilun at a glance. Most of the fairs in Jinling are located on Queen''s road in Dinghu District, which is extremely prosperous. Every night, luxury cars gather, beauties are like rain, and Sushan road in Linzhou is a famous gathering place for Chinese nightclubs. "This BM bar is said to be run by a Jinling tycoon. It''s very safe. Let''s play as long as we don''t cause trouble." Autumn Yi Lun is saying, head-on already had a manager to come over and clap hands with him, welcome them into card seat. For tonight, the four girls are obviously well prepared, each with exquisite makeup, earrings and jewelry. They are all in a night club costume with a sense of sex. They can''t see that they are college students when they step on the crystal diamond high heels. Zhou Qingya, especially, usually looks pure and pure. At this time, she is wearing a black short skirt with off shoulder, revealing a long snow-white color. On her feet are slim bandages, Roman high heels, Snake Earrings, sharp and cool. She looks like a nightclub queen. In contrast, in addition to Qiu Yilun''s glittering appearance, Qi wangsun wears black framed sunglasses and otaku''s clothes; Zhang Mu is fat and honest; Chen fan is the same casual clothes for thousands of years. It''s out of place with the nightclub environment. "How can we drink? We can''t give advice tonight." All kinds of whiskey, head horse water up, pan Li directly picked up a bottle, domineering incomparable way. Zhang Mu was an honest man. When he got to drink, he soon turned red and began to run to the toilet. Qiu Yilun, on the other hand, knows a lot of acquaintances in the field, and soon takes Qian Lulu to meet his new friends. It is said that each of them has a bright future, and Qian Lulu is very excited. Liu Xiaojing came to the side of Qi wangsun again. She whispered in her ears, obviously chasing him. Only Chen Fan sat there very lonely, pan Li advised him to drink, he just a smile, not touched. Several times later, Polly didn''t bother to talk to him. And Zhou Qingya obviously feels a little bored, so he has a chat with Chen fan. "Where are you from?" "Jiangbei." "Is Fang Qiong really your girlfriend?" "Yes." "You have a thick skin." "Well..." while chatting, Zhou Qingya couldn''t help frowning. She is a charming beauty sitting next to you and talking with you. What''s the point of answering "well, yes"?Under Qian Lulu''s persuasion, she wanted to give chen fan a chance. However, seeing Chen Fan''s arrogance and arrogance, she was disappointed. Those who are capable are bullies, while those who are not are fools. Obviously, she can''t see Chen Fan''s ability in any way. At this time, a pursuer attracted by Zhou Qingya came over with a wine glass. "This beauty, how can you play alone?" Although Zhou Qingya is in the card seat, her gorgeous appearance has attracted countless people as soon as she entered the BM bar. After these people measured it clearly, they made up their minds to move later. Zhou Qingya frowned slightly, sat down beside chen fan, and lightly replied: "sorry, my boyfriend is with me." These pursuers are often over 30 years old, wearing expensive Armani clothes, with a Hermes belt around their waist, and inadvertently showing the watch of John J. Denton in their hands. They look like successful people, and their appearance is not ugly. Coupled with the temperament of controlling the cultivation of power, they obviously crush a student like Chen fan. If you have gentlemanly manners, you will retreat in the face of difficulties. But some are full of fighting spirit. "Little brother, it seems that he is still in college. Which school? I may have met with your headmaster. " Before Chen Fan said it, Zhou Qingya replied with great interest: "we are from Jinling business school." "Jinling business school?" A trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of the pursuer. It''s a famous gilded school in Jinling. You can enter it if you pay. It''s not even as good as an ordinary two. The students who come out of there are basically not able to rely on their families. "Not long ago, I had dinner with President Hu of your business school. I''ll let him take care of you. When you graduate in the future, you can come to my company for internship. " The pursuer gives a business card without any trace. Zhou Qingya''s eyes swept by. It was the director of a department of a well-known enterprise in Jinling, or the general manager of a small company. At this time, Zhou Qingya often did not answer, but looked at chen fan, waiting for him to answer. "Go away!" Chen Fan did not lift his head, sipped the wine lightly, and finally spit out the word. "You The pursuer was very angry, but when he looked at Zhang Mu, who was tall and strong, he could only bear the tone and left. After two or three times of this, half of the people in the bar knew that beside the most beautiful flowers, there was an arrogant flower protector. "He''s kind enough to take care of you. Why do you keep people away from you?" Zhou Qingya frowned. "Little girl, put away your tricks. If you dare to do this again, I''ll throw you out of here into the street!" Chen Fan drinks wine, light way. "You!" Even with Zhou Qingya''s cold temper, he couldn''t help itching his teeth. He wanted to teach chen fan a lesson on the spot. Then it was cold for a while, but not everyone would be scared by Zhang Mu''s figure. "Man, I hear you''re a drag? Can you get rid of me? " A young man came up with a sneer on his face. "Brother long, my friend is joking." When Zhou Qingya saw the visitor, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes, and she got up and answered. "Oh, it''s elegant." This young man is called Long Fei. He is also a young man of the second and third tier in Jinling. His family has a small capital. At this time, Zhou Qingya seemed to be smiling: "after she went to university, she seems to have forgotten all her brothers. I heard that you are now holding the thighs of the children of Jiangbei aristocratic family. No wonder you have capital." "Brother long, you are joking." Zhou Qingya smiles coldly. "Brother Xu and haishao are here, too. Qingya, don''t you go and have a drink with brother Xu?" Long Fei laughs unkindly: "don''t blame brother for not reminding you. Brother Xu is brother Xiao''s younger brother. Brother Xiao is the one who runs this house. At that time, if brother Xiao blames you, no matter how powerful your dating power is, it will be beyond your reach. " "Brother Xiao? Which brother Xiao? " Next to him, Wang sun of Qi suddenly said. "How many Xiaoge are there in Jinling City?" Long Fei gives a proud smile. "Chen Xiao?" The faces of several drinkers around suddenly changed. Zhou Qingya''s face changed slightly. Who doesn''t know the name of Chen Xiao in Jinling? Especially those who like to come to nightclubs and bars. It''s clear that this is Tang Yuanqing''s senior general. Most of Jinling''s nightclubs, bars, KTV and nightclubs are covered by him. "Qingya, brother Xu is not in a good mood recently. If you accompany him to drink more, it will be over." Long Fei persuades him. He doesn''t see Chen Fan in his eyes. He knows from the beginning that he can''t take a fancy to Chen Fan with Zhou Qingya''s eyes. There was a struggle in Zhou Qingya''s eyes. Growing up in Jinling, she was a famous beauty in high school, and her pursuers were unknown. Brother long is one of them. At that time, Zhou Qingya had not found her current boyfriend, so she secretly caught them. After going to university, she had this son of Jiangbei family as her boyfriend, and immediately cut off contact with brother long.But brother long, they are naturally dissatisfied. It''s fat to the mouth. How can it be eaten by outsiders? In the circle, Zhou Qingya is also a top beauty, a rare resource. Zhou Qingya is not afraid of this dragon brother, but brother Xu is different. Her parents are just ordinary little bosses, worth tens of millions, but brother Xu is the son of the famous Jinling family, especially in the recent six months, the family has become more and more powerful, offending brother Xu, I''m afraid even her parents are difficult to deal with. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "Brother Xu, are you talking about Chen Xu?" Just when she was struggling for a long time, and finally sighed in her heart, ready to deal with it, a faint voice came from her side. "Do you know brother Xu?" Long Fei was stunned. "I didn''t expect to see Chen Xu for half a year. Chen Xu is becoming less and less successful." Chen Fan shook his head. "I thought he would learn a lesson and work hard, but in the end, he still got along and degenerated." "Boy, be careful." Long Fei''s eyes narrowed and his face was cold. Zhou Qingya is also slightly surprised, but she knows the temper and ability of Chen Xu''s group. Although she is not a front-line boy in Jinling, she is by no means comparable to Chen fan. Pan Li and others were too scared to interrupt. Qi Wang sun''s eyes sparkle, and finally he looks at Chen Fan thoughtfully. "Brother long, brother long, why are you here?" At this time, Qiu Yilun comes back with Qian lulu. Seeing this scene, he comes here in a hurry. "This is my classmate. If he wants to say something wrong, please bear with me." "It''s Xiao Qiu." Long Fei raised his head to see Qiu Yilun. His face was still covered with frost. He said with a smile: "you are not big, but you have a big temper. Even brother Xu dares to scold you." "Brother Xu?" Qiu Yi Lun Meng''s face changed. Although he has just come to Jinling for a few days, he has entered the dandy circle of Jinling and naturally knows Chen Xu''s position. Although Chen Xu''s father has no ability, he is just an ordinary director of Chen''s group. However, the momentum of the Chen family in the past six months has been too strong. Chen''s group has expanded everywhere and won several land kings in succession, with tens of billions at every turn. Chen Zhengxing has been promoted to vice mayor, and has been trusted by Qin Hua, the mayor. In addition, Chen Xiao''s prestige in the underground world of Jinling is growing day by day, and the three heads of Chen''s family are marching together. It really has a certain momentum of the Chen''s family in Jinling. Needless to say, it is said that the Chen family has a military background. How dare ordinary people provoke? Chen Xu naturally rises and rises. He is the second and third line childe of Jinling. "Brother long, you give me face, don''t tell brother Xu." Qiu Yilun said with a smile. "Ha ha, give you face?" Long Fei grinned. "Xiao Qiu, I think you are a new person, but if something happens, I''ll talk to you more. Believe it or not, the Jinling circle will have no place for you. " "You have to make a good distinction between who can hand it in and who should give it up. You have to weigh it up." Finish saying Long Fei to sneer and go, leave autumn Yi Lun to stay in the same place, face a burst of green a burst of white. "Come on, Xiaoqiu, you are just a classmate you just met. He is so ignorant. Why do you have to stand up for him and offend brother Xu?" Qian Lulu leaned up to his ear and gently advised him. Before, Qian Lulu followed Qiu Yilun to meet Chen Xu and others, which was a real eye opener. Compared with the little rich and small boss she had made before, these people are the real family children of Jinling. There are billions of consortia or department level senior officials involved behind any one. Although they are just a group of dandies, they come together with amazing energy. Qiu Yilun is very entangled. Although he is also the son of a rich man, he has some sense of loyalty after all. "You are too reckless. Chen Xu is not easy to provoke." Zhou Qingya frowned. "I don''t know where you get your confidence. Although Chen Xu is nothing, his elder brother Chen an is a celebrity of the provincial government, and his other elder brother Chen Xiao is the number one general under Tang Yuanqing. He is a real big man, far from being provoked by ordinary people like you." "Oh, really?" Chen Fan ignored, still sitting there drinking wine. Let Qiu Yilun and other popular knot, when, chen fan also a pair of indifferent appearance. Zhou Qingya shakes her head slightly and takes out the phone. She hesitates whether to call her boyfriend. However, she just talked with her partner, and is preparing to step by step, completely grasp the golden son-in-law in her hands, and then marry into a rich family. As a result, now I ask him to go to his door, and I''m jealous of my bar. What will my boyfriend think of her? Before she established the image of pure and aloof, it is estimated that the moment broken. "Boss, it''s hard for me to deal with you." Qiu Yilun finally sighs. "Even when I was in Linzhou, I''ve heard the name of Tang Yuanqing in Jiangnan. Think about it, Chen Xu is the younger brother of his generals. Can he make trouble at will?" "I''m not afraid that I can''t get into the circle of Jinling. I think Chen Xu can''t cover the sky with his hand. But if Chen Xu really wants to deal with you, I have few contacts here in Jinling, and I can''t help at all. " Qiu Yilun said in a deep voice: "boss, you listen to my advice and go to apologize to brother Xu. He is the best man to face. As long as you are sincere, he will not hold on to it. " "I apologize to Chen Xu?" Chen Fan seemed to hear a joke and shook his head funny. "If I apologize to him, I''m afraid he''ll be scared to the ground." What he said is true. At this time, chen fan''s position in the Chen family is even higher than Chen Huai''an''s. in a word, he can escape the power of Chen''s group, which was controlled by Er Bo for more than ten years. As long as he says one more word in his family, I''m afraid Chen Xu will be imprisoned for several years. How can Chen Xu not be afraid of him?"Is this man crazy?" Pan Li and others look at Chen Fan''s eyes, such as looking at neuropathy. Only king sun of Qi pushed his glasses and whispered: "Chen Xu, Chen Xiao and Chen fan are all surnamed Chen. Is he also from the Chen family in Jinling? This can explain why he is not afraid of Chen Xu, but also has Fang Qiong and other rich ladies'' girlfriends. " "Who said I was scared to the ground?" An arrogant voice came. "Brother Xu, here you are." The autumn Yi Lun facial expression a change, hurriedly welcomed up. Zhou Qingya also frowned slightly. She could only sigh and stood up. Under the support of Long Fei and others, a gloomy looking young man is striding over. It is Chen Fan''s second brother, Chen Xu. Chen Xu is very angry these days. After spending half a year in Jinling, he suddenly receives news from his family that his monstrous cousin is coming to Jinling to study. His parents repeatedly advise him not to hang around outside and take good care of him. Yes, in Chen Xu''s opinion, his cousin is a monster. He can use his fingers to open a heavy eight immortals table that weighs hundreds of Jin. He can be famous as a young man in Jiangbei. He can stand up to Shen Junwen and other generals, and let many generals come to worship him in person. This is what a 16-year-old or 17-year-old high school kid can do? "He is absolutely possessed by a hundred year old ghost." Chen Xu said in secret. Every time I think of Chen Fan''s expressionless face, Chen Xu''s legs tremble. Although he is more moist than half a year ago, he is still extremely afraid. "Boy, you just scolded me." Chen Xu walked to Chen fan, patted the table and gave a cold drink. See Chen Fan''s face fiercely, suddenly the body is stiff, stay there, the words in the mouth can''t say any more. "Brother Xu, my classmate didn''t mean it. Don''t take it to heart." Autumn Yi Lun pile up full face smile, while saying, at the same time to Chen fan make wink: "boss, quickly to brother Xu apology." Qian Lulu and others thought chen fan would push the boat with the current and bow their heads to apologize. Even Zhou Qingya guessed that he would not be frozen to the end. Chen Xu''s feet were soft and scared to the ground. "Brother Xu, what''s the matter with you?" Long Fei and others were so surprised that they helped him up. "Are you so afraid of me?" Chen fan is funny. We are all relatives. We can''t really kill people ourselves. "Xiao Fan, no, brother fan, brother fan, I''m wrong." Chen Xu stood up like a quail, his face stiff and shivering. Regardless of the fact that Chen fan is younger than him. The crowd was shocked. What''s the situation? How can Chen Xu meet chen fan like a cat meets a mouse? "Brother Xu?" Autumn Yi Lun smile stiff on the face, don''t know why. Zhou Qingya''s eyes were shocked and he looked at Chen Fan inconceivably. Is this ordinary looking young man an amazing young man? Qian Lulu and others feel that the brain is not enough. Is Chen Fan playing a pig and eating a tiger? "You are my Chen family. If you are outside, you have to look like the Chen family. Don''t let your grandfather down." Chen fan light way. "In the future, don''t let me hear about you messing around outside, or I will cut off all your funds and go out to work by myself." "Yes, Van Gogh, I know." Chen Xu''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. "Go ahead." Chen Fan waved. Chen Xu and his entourage went away, even the biggest Chen Xu didn''t dare to bear it, others would come out of it. After Chen Xu and others left, pan Li could not say: "Chen fan, who are you? Even Chen Xu is scared by you. " "Yes, boss, he''s Chen Xiao''s younger brother, a member of the Chen family in Jinling." Qiu Yilun is also full of complicated Tao. Chen Fan smiles but does not answer. "If I''m right, you''re the Chen family, too. In terms of age, you should be Chen Xu''s younger brother, and you should be a direct lineage. Who is your father? Chen Zhengxing? Chen Qiuxing? " Zhou Qingya, with her eyes shining, said suddenly. "Although Chen Xu is not favored in the Chen family, he is also a direct member. If you can scare him like this, you must be very favored in the Chen family." "I really belong to the Chen family in Jinling." Facing people''s eyes, Chen Fan said faintly. "As for Chen Xu''s fear of me, it''s very simple. The family rules are strict. He''s caught by me. If he''s in the family, he''ll have to peel off his skin. " "That''s right." All the talents suddenly realized. But looking at Chen Fan''s eyes have been different. This is the son of the Chen family in Jinling. Half a year ago, the Chen family was just an ordinary family. However, in the past half a year, the Chen family has been developing rapidly, and it has been half a family. Pan Li''s eyes are shining. Unexpectedly, among the three stones in Qiu Yilun''s dormitory, there is a piece of precious jade. "I can''t miss it this time." Pan Li said bitterly in her heart. Zhou Qingya, on the other hand, bowed her head slightly. Compared with her boyfriend, chen fan, even a member of the Chen family in Jinling, was a little inferior.PS: second watch, let''s start to explode. Today, at least four watch. The author continues to code, so we are awesome. Thank you very much o (n_). n) O (to be continued). ) ... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 Since Chen Xu left, pan Li''s attitude towards chen fan has changed greatly. She repeatedly urges chen fan to drink. Even if Chen Fan only drinks a little, she doesn''t like it at all. Her beautiful eyes are moving, and she looks at chen fan. She originally belongs to that kind of sex. Feeling hot type, now the firepower is fully open, suddenly let Qiu Yilun and others secretly can''t stand it. A trace of displeasure flashed in Zhou Qingya''s eyes. Although she had no idea about Chen fan, she was also curious about Chen Fan''s identity. After all, as a child of the Chen family in Jinling, chen fan seems to be an ordinary person. We have been together for several days, but we don''t see anything strange. "Boss, I''ll give you this drink. I was wrong before." Qiu Yilun raised his glass in shame and drank it without waiting for Chen fan to answer. Just now, under Qian Lulu''s persuasion, he almost wanted to draw a line with Chen fan. After all, one is an ordinary classmate, and the other is Jinling''s Quasi first-line childe. Do you still need to choose between the two? "Well, we''re all roommates." For the first time, chen fan is full of wine. Although Qiu Yilun has all kinds of bad habits, such as fickleness, lust, high eyes and low hands, he still pays attention to friendship and loyalty. In contrast, Qian Lulu beside him is more philistine. Qian Lulu was also a bit embarrassed. However, Wang sun of Qi was still the same, and the eight winds did not move. He just looked at Chen Fan''s eyes and occasionally flashed a little sharp light. "So Fang Qiong is really your girlfriend." Zhou Qingya asked suddenly. Everyone is stunned, stop the wine cup in hand, quietly look to Chen fan. Pan Li, in particular, had a slight change of face and a nervous look in her eyes. "Of course." Chen Fan shrugged. "When Fang Qiong was in middle school, she was the goddess in many people''s hearts. Her pursuers were all over the upper class of Jinling, and there were no lack of front-line childe brothers." Zhou Qingya''s eyes were flowing, and she suddenly showed a smile. "You may not know that one of the most famous things about Fang Qiong is that she has been holding a small bench behind her father Fang Mingde in high school and participating in the board of directors of Mingde group. She attends classes during the day and helps her father with his business at night. It is said that now she is gradually participating in the operation of the whole group. Fang Mingde has delegated a lot of power to her. Recently, she has even set up a cosmetics branch to take charge of it. " "Really?" Everyone was surprised. Only people in the upper circles of Jinling can get the news. Others may not even know who Fang Qiong is. They are still drinking and picking up girls in the bar. Fang Qiong has to control an independent company. The gap is too big. "So her pursuers include several top-level students, such as Shen Junwen, the richest man in Jiangbei, the son of chairman of Wanrong group, and her classmates and friends for several years. And Qin Wenjun, the son of mayor Qin, and so on. " Zhou Qingya looks at Chen Fan thoughtfully. "Later, I found out that Fang Qiong''s score in the college entrance examination was the top ten in the province. She was recommended to Yanda of Huaqing University. As a result, she didn''t go anywhere and stayed in Jinling University. It''s said that she was waiting for someone. Is that you? " In everyone''s eyes, chen fan looks as usual, still drinking wine, but with a trace of sadness in his eyes. In his last life, Fang Qiong waited for him for six years, and finally he could only enter Jinling business school. This life, although he did not like, but with another identity to accompany Fang Qiong side, I do not know is right or wrong. "Since childhood, I have made an agreement to test for a university together. Tut Tut, the eldest is very powerful." Qiu Yi Lun pats thigh way. "Well, no matter how beautiful you are, no matter how capable you are. Women, after all, depend on men. No one can stand strong women. " Pan Li''s sour way. The king of Qi, Sun Wen Yan, gently shakes his hand holding the wine cup. He couldn''t help thinking of the strong girl in the north. Although she was also gorgeous and beautiful, she was too strong in character, and finally forced herself to come to the third rate school in the south. From this point of view, Liu Xiaojing, a literary and artistic girl, is not unacceptable. Think of this, looking at Liu Xiaojing''s eyes can not help a soft trace. Chen fan is silent. Pan Li is just an ordinary person. How can she know Chen Fan''s five hundred years of missing, five hundred years of savings and five hundred years of suffering? What he likes is not only Fang Qiong himself, but the indelible beauty of her previous life. "All right, all right, let''s stop talking about this and keep drinking." Qian Lulu makes it right. After drinking for a while, all the people didn''t mean much and left in a hurry. Wang sun of Qi asked Liu Xiaojing to accompany him for a walk, which made Liu Xiaojing very happy. Qiu Yilun wants to take Qian Lulu, pan Li and drunk Zhang Mu back, leaving only Zhou Qingya and Chen fan. "Shall I take you back, or have another drink?" On Zhou Qingya''s cold face, there was a smile. The colder the beauty, the more thrilling it is to laugh. She found herself more and more unable to see through chen fan. When I first met chen fan, he was just an ordinary boaster. Now he has become the legitimate son of the Chen family in Jinling and Fang Qiong''s childhood sweetheart. Zhou Qingya once met Fang Qiong. In terms of appearance, she was not afraid of anyone. But Fang Qiong''s family background, her elegant temperament, and her knowledge and ability make her feel sorry for herself. She is very curious about what kind of strange man can leave an impression on such a perfect girl."No, go back by yourself." Chen Fan said faintly, and walked to a black Benz parked on the roadside. Zhou Qingya looked in his direction and saw a young man who was smoking on the car. As soon as she saw the young man who was covered in the cold and gloomy atmosphere, she could not help shaking her body, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. "Chen Xiao in Jinling?" For Zhou Qingya, he is a real big man. He has controlled half of the underground world of Jinling since he was less than 30 years old. His assets are more than 1 billion, not to mention the huge potential power. Such achievements are only possible after Zhou Qingya and others have to struggle all their lives. "Chen Xiao came for him? It seems that his position in the Chen family is beyond my imagination. " Unable to hide her shock, Zhou Qingya got on the bus and left in a hurry. Chen Fan took a stroll. When Chen Xiao saw him, he ran out the fireworks and showed a smile. "Should I call you chen fan or master Chen?" If anyone knows the inside story, he will be surprised to see this scene. Master Chen of Jiangbei and the number one general of Tang Yuanqing of Jiangnan met on the street outside Jinling bar. You know, we all think that master Chen and Tang Yuanqing must have a fight. It''s so-called that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. How can others snore on the side of the couch. "Call me chen fan." Chen fan doesn''t care about Tao. Even when he was the weakest, he never paid attention to Tang Yuanqing, just a peak of inner strength. Not to mention now, he ascended to the top of China, weijiahainei, and became the first master of tianbang. If Tang Yuanqing had heard his name, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy. "You shouldn''t have come to Jinling to study." Chen Xiao shook his head slowly. "Boss Tang has always been a resolute man. If he knows you are in Jinling, he must mobilize all his strength to kill you. At that time, there will be no leaders in Jiangbei, and they will not be at his disposal? " "Oh? Does Tang Yuanqing still have this kind of heart Chen Fan showed a trace of humor. "Don''t underestimate the determination of boss Tang." Chen Xiao frowned slightly. "His ability, his means, is far beyond your imagination." "In that case, why don''t you take me and dedicate me to Tang Yuanqing? Is it because we are relatives? " Chen Fan said calmly. Chen Xiao was silent. After a long time, he said: "I know you can shake Jiangbei not by your wrist, but by your extraordinary skill. I also know that people like you, who call themselves neijinwu, have the ability to defeat dozens of people with one. " "But He showed his fierce eyes and said in a cold voice: "no matter how powerful the warrior is, can he hold the gun? I once saw a person as powerful as you, who was also invincible, and was finally swept to death by random guns. If you stay in Jinling any longer, you will never be able to hide from boss Tang. " "It seems that Tang Yuanqing didn''t tell you my identity." Chen Fan gave Chen Xiao a strange look. "Who are you?" Chen Xiao frowned. "No, he should have warned you if he knew. Now it seems that he obviously doesn''t know. " Chen fan is slightly puzzled and suddenly turns into a sneer. "It seems that Tang Yuanqing has been a local emperor in Jiangnan for a long time. He even lags behind in the news. He doesn''t know who I am!" Maybe most of them only know Chen beixuan. But as long as we know a little bit more, we all know that Chen beixuan is master Chen of Jiangbei. Otherwise, why did Lei qianjue come all the way to revenge? As a native of Jiangnan Province, Tang Yuanqing didn''t even know the news. No wonder Chen Fan sneered. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but leave Jinling as soon as possible. Don''t let me see you again." Chen Xiao hums coldly and turns to get on the bus. Before he leaves, he shakes the window and says: "don''t try to rely on the military forces behind you. If boss Tang has been in Jiangnan for so many years, why doesn''t he have a backer behind him?" "It''s all the Chen family. This is the last warning. The next time we meet, we will be enemies of life and death." With that, the black Mercedes disappeared. Chen fan also vaguely through the window, saw a beautiful woman sitting in the Mercedes Benz car, the key to that woman seems to wear nothing but silk stockings. "My distant cousin is in high spirits." Chen Fan smiles, shakes his head, backs his hands and walks leisurely in the street. As for Chen Xiao''s warning, he didn''t care at all. Is Chen Xiao and Tang Yuanqing worthy of Chen fan? On this planet, who can help him if he doesn''t send troops, use top-notch high-tech weapons, and show the strong spirit? "Well, Zhou Qingya is right. It''s time to meet Xiao Qiong. By the way, let''s warn the pursuers around her." Chen Fan''s eyes are like a deep pool, far and quiet. The street lamp fell on him, just like shining in a group of light and shadow, pulling out a long figure. PS: the third one is here. The author will continue to write the fourth one. Thank you for your monthly pass o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Soon, the annual party will begin. The business school and Jinling University held a new year''s party at the same time. It is said that the business school invited famous singers to perform on the stage and many beautiful women to perform. Business school is more attractive than any other party. After all, business school is rich and powerful. But Chen Fan didn''t follow Qiu Yilun to the party. Instead, he went up against the crowd and entered Jinling University. At this time, the welcome party of Jinling university is also in full swing. Compared with the business school''s model t-show, hot dance and star singer, the evening party of Jinling university is more artistic. Chen Fan stands under a lamppost in the distance, watching quietly. Soon, a girl in white came on the stage with a guzheng. The girl in white had a very high level of guzheng. She played a song called "drunk fishing singing night", such as clear water flowing spring, moving murmur, washing the soul. After the girl in white finished playing a song, there was a warm applause in the room. Although not everyone knew guzheng, they all recognized that the performance level of the song was very high. "Fortunately, I haven''t practiced for several years, and I haven''t played much zither." The girl in White said softly. "Ann, Xiao Qiong, your guzheng was shortlisted for the Golden Bell Award and won the praise of many masters." My friend comforted me. The Golden Bell award is the highest award in the field of guzheng. Most players are not qualified to participate. They must be very professional. The two girls talked to each other, changed their clothes and went out. There was a beautiful young man with a smile outside the door. "Two beauties, the performance is very successful. Do you want to go out and celebrate?" "Just the three of us?" The girl in white frowned slightly. "Don''t worry, there are still a few middle school students and seniors in Jinling. They have been waiting at the school gate." Handsome youth road. "All right." The girl in white hesitated a little, but when she thought that so many students were there, it was hard to refuse, so she agreed. As they walked all the way out of school, their best friend glanced at the man and the woman, only to realize that they were a perfect couple. "It''s a pity that Xiao Qiong has been worrying about her childhood. Hum, people may have forgotten about you. What''s the matter with her My best friend hummed. When walking out of the field and stepping on the Colonel''s road, the girl in white glanced at a figure and stood in the same place. "What''s the matter?" My best friend said strangely. The girl in white doesn''t speak. She just looks at the boy standing in the dim light. Although it is five or six years apart, although everyone has grown up, and although the light is dim, she still recognizes the playmate who has been playing together since childhood. "Is that you? "Xiaofan?" The girl in White said softly. "It''s me." Chen Fan steps out the light. When she came near, Zhong Yaoyao could see the boy''s face clearly. "Ah? How do you look like Chen beixuan Zhong Yaoyao covers her mouth fiercely. She can''t believe it. Chen Fan''s appearance is very common, but anyone who sees him feels that he and Chen beixuan are almost the same person. Just like a person''s photo has been photoshopped, it''s easy to tell that two photos are the same person. The pupil of the handsome young man suddenly shrinks, as if he saw an unprecedented enemy of life and death. He had never seen Fang Qiong look like this before, and his desire for words was still in his eyes, just as his wife saw her husband who had been away from home for many years. In this moment, he and Zhong Yaoyao seemed to be estranged from the world. These two people only see each other, and no one else. "I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve come to me at last." Fang qiongrou said. "Yes, many, many years." Chen Fan chuckles. For you, it''s six years from childhood to adulthood; for me, it''s five hundred years from birth to death. They just looked at each other in silence. Chen fan had little change with her when she was a child, while Fang Qiong had changed from a little girl carved with Pink Jade to a beautiful woman. Chen fan could even see the shadow of the future purple Qiong fairy from her. "Oh, you two are so numb." Zhong Yao can''t stand it any more. She feels like an outsider and is suddenly rejected. The girl hugged Fang Qiong''s arm, raised her chin and protested: "are you Chen Fan from Sishui county? Little kid growing up with little Joan? It doesn''t matter. I don''t know what little Joan thinks about you "Zhong Yaoyao!" Fang qiongxiu frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. "Well, well, I won''t say it." A trace of grievance flashed across Zhong Yao''s face. All these years, since she and Fang Qiong became friends. Fang Qiong never said a harsh word to her. As a result, chen fan came. She felt as if she had been abandoned by Fang Qiong. "By the way, Xiaofan, this is my best friend Zhong Yaoyao, and this is my classmate Shen Junwen." Fang Qiong said. When she introduced Shen Junwen, she gave a little meal and finally chose to use a more distant term "classmate". Fang Qiong''s heart is clear, and naturally knows that boys care most about girls having other intimate men around them."My name is Chen fan, Xiao Qiong''s good friend." Chen Fan smiles faintly. The handsome young man is Shen Junwen, his biggest rival in his previous life. In the last life, it was he who blocked the situation and finally let the Fang family break up the two. Later, he took control of Wanrong group, defeated Jinxiu, defeated chen fan and fled back to Chuzhou. Finally, he forced Fang Qiong to make a relationship with him through family pressure and almost took Fang Qiong away from Chen fan. "But you didn''t expect that the fate of human beings is far beyond the expectation of ordinary people. The immortal Cang Qingxian passed by the earth and took not only me, but also Xiao Qiong. " Looking at this young man with calm temperament, handsome appearance, wearing a hand-made suit, his heart is as deep as the sea. Chen Fan suddenly laughed. In the last life, for Chen fan, Shen Junwen was almost invincible. He tried his best, and finally he was completely crushed and defeated. Both the love scene and the shopping mall have failed, and even Wang Xiaoyun''s death seems to have Wanrong''s shadow behind it. But in this life, Shen Junwen is no more powerful than mole ants in his eyes. As long as he raised his finger, he could crush the young man easily. "Even if you have a huge background, billions of wealth, great power and all kinds of stratagems, how can you defeat me?" Chen Fan suddenly doesn''t want to argue with Shen Junwen any more. Just like when you come back to kindergarten and face the bully in kindergarten, you will only find it funny, but not evoke hatred. But he knew that as long as he liked Fang Qiong, he would always be a thorn in Shen Junwen''s eye, and the rise of Jinxiu would also stop Wanrong. The war between them was inevitable. "Chen fan? It''s rare for Xiao Qiong to meet her childhood friends. Why don''t we have dinner together? " Shen Junwen has a charming smile on his face. Fang Qiong is slightly stunned and looks at Chen Fan with some embarrassment. Six years on, their identities have changed dramatically. Mingde group has developed from a small company in Chuzhou to a top pharmaceutical enterprise in Jinling. Fang Qiong also changed from an ordinary little girl to a goddess of Jinling University. Chen Fan obviously has no change. The clothes he wears are ordinary and can be bought for several hundred yuan. Fang Qiong is acutely aware of this and is ready to refuse on behalf of Chen fan. She knows what temperament her middle school classmates are. As a student from a famous noble college in Jinling, he is also an elite child of various families. They are very exclusive of outsiders in the circle. Unless you are on the same level with them, they will talk and laugh with you, but they will never really look you in the eye. "Good." Chen Fan simply agreed and gave Fang Qiong a reassuring look. Fang Qiong slightly relaxed, and her childhood companion seemed to be much smarter. Fang Qiong had many questions in her mind. Why is he here? Did he get into Jinling university? Did he talk about his girlfriend? But at this time, Fang Qiong couldn''t ask any questions, and the four walked silently. Zhong Yaoyao and Shen Junwen are also seizing the time to look at chen fan. But the more you look at it, the more you feel that there is nothing strange about this person, such as his appearance, height, dress and temperament. Those children of rich families, the legitimate sons of aristocratic families, even if they wear the most common stalls, but the pride in the bone marrow can not be blocked. But Chen Fan seems to be a very ordinary person, if there is any difference, it is that indifferent. "It''s as if heaven and earth are collapsing in front of him and indifferent, just like an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes." Shen Junwen was surprised that this realm could only be seen in those old people who had been washed away and returned to their original simplicity. How could chen fan have it? At the gate of the school, there were several luxury cars waiting, not ostentatious super run, Hummer and so on. It''s low-key cars like Phaeton, Cadillac and Lincoln, which are more stable. "Goddess Fang, Dame Zhong, Shen Shao." These people get out of the car one after another to say hello. Chen Fan swept past and found that he could basically know everyone. Although they are only about 20 years old, they are basically the elites of the generation in Jinling City. They are very different from the dandies like Chen Xu. They are all elites cultivated by various families and companies and will inherit the family business in the future. Some of them have stayed in Jinling to study in top universities; some have gone abroad to study in famous universities and just come back; some have begun to accept family industry and develop steadily step by step. "Xiao Fan, these are my senior students when I was studying in foreign languages." Fang Qiong gently introduced. When these people heard that Chen Fan turned out to be Fang Qiong''s playmate in her childhood, they all showed their strange light. Obviously, everyone has heard about Fang Qiong staying in Jinling for a person, but I didn''t expect that this person was so ordinary, just an ordinary teenager. However, these people are elites cultivated by big families, such as Chen an, Zhu Yuntao and Shen Junwen. No matter how much I despise you in my heart, the smile on my face is like a warm spring breeze, which makes you feel as if they treat you as a good brother. "Goddess Shen, let''s go to the Ivy League club. Yifei is also here." One of the young people with Patek Philippe watches said with a smile."Sister Yifei is back?" Fang Qiong hasn''t spoken yet, Zhong Yaoyao has already called out excitedly. Chen fan is looking at it. The lanterns are full of knots, shining on the girl in white, like a white head. PS: Fourth, the author has vomited blood, but thank you very much for your monthly pass_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 "Xiaofan, this is Song Zhe, this is Liu Daoyuan, this is Hua Zichen..." Fang Qiong introduced. She only introduced the name of the person, but did not say the origin and identity of Song Zhe and others, obviously afraid to bring too much pressure to Chen fan. After all, Song Zhe and others have a great origin. They are all the direct sons and heirs of the major families in Jinling City. They were born with less than 100 years of struggle than ordinary people, and their abilities and skills are superior. "I''m chen fan, a good friend of Fang Qiong." Chen Fan nodded. Song Zhe smiles genially, as if his elder brother takes care of his younger brother. He seems to welcome chen fan to join the circle. But how keen Chen Fan''s eyes are, he can naturally see the disdain in their eyes and the estrangement behind their smile. "Jun Wen, what''s the matter with that boy?" After getting on the bus, song Zheqi had a strange way. As we all know, Shen Junwen has been pursuing Fang Qiong for five or six years, and now suddenly he has a Chen fanlai, and his attitude towards Fang Qiong is quite different. "She was a good friend of Xiaoqiong when she was young in Jiangbei County. When they were young, they agreed to take the examination of Jinling University." Shen Junwen gave a faint smile. "Don''t worry, he is not qualified to be my opponent." "Of course, you are Shen Junwen." Song Zhe nodded in praise. He is the oldest and also a big brother in this small circle. He began to accept the family business two or three years ago. Now he is a director of the company, and he controls thousands of people. But Song Zhe was full of fear for the younger generation who was less than 20 years old. Fear of Shen Junwen''s manners and stratagems have deep roots. Many times, Song Zhe faces him as if he were his father, a giant who has been in business for decades. ... the team soon arrived at their destination. The Ivy club is located in a secluded countryside by the Bank of Qinglong lake. Surrounded by green trees, the mottled walls are full of traces of Parthenocissus, the stone slabs polished with bricks, the vermilion door, the dark gold nails, two stone lions with a long history, and a row of beauties in plain cheongsam standing in front of the door are like going back to the Republic of China through time and space. The owner of the club is a pretty woman with a lazy ponytail, a moon white dress and a string of Buddhist beads. The woman''s appearance can''t tell her age. She is as delicate as a girl of seventeen or eighteen, and as beautiful as a girl of twenty. At the same time, with the laziness of a woman in her thirties, years seem to leave no trace on his face. "Sister Yifei, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhong Yaoyao rushed over and hugged the woman. Her head rubbed her arm and said coquettishly. "There''s something wrong with Wuzhou recently. I''ve been there for a while." With a faint smile from the pretty woman, a maid had come to carry several futons. This club room is also elegant, similar to the Tang Dynasty decoration. There is a black sandalwood table in the middle. The pretty woman kneels down behind the table. On the table is a set of delicate tea sets. The thin porcelain bowl can be broken by blowing. You can see that it is an extremely valuable master''s work. From entering the club, to room decoration, to women''s temperament and behavior, we can feel that the hostess of the Ivy League club must be an extraordinary woman. A few elite children in Jinling who can call the wind and the rain, when they come to the women, they are all like subordinates who dare not go out when they see their superiors. Even Shen Junwen was cautious. Because this beautiful woman is almost a legendary figure in the upper class of Jinling. Tang Yifei, the only daughter of Tang Yuanqing in Jiangnan! Tang Yuanqing is a big man who has been in Jinling for decades. His foundation, connections and strength are completely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. He is a huge man. Although this pretty woman is soft and weak, Shen Junwen and others all know that in recent years, Tang Yuanqing has cultivated his moral integrity and no longer interferes in his specific career. Tang Yifei takes care of the business and underground world of the Tang family most of the time. Most of the time, she represents the Tang family and the queen of the underground world in Jiangnan province. After everyone sat down, Tang Yifei made a pot of tea with flowing water. Her green white jade wrist reflected the thin white porcelain, which was dim. "The best Baihao silver needle, together with hupaoquan spring water and Jingdezhen Jun porcelain tea set, after the technique of Tang Jie, which is not inferior to that of a professional tea maker, really has an introverted aroma and unique charm." Shen Junwen took the small white porcelain cup, sniffed it gently, and said with admiration. "Of course, our tea ceremony has been praised by Mayor Qin." Zhong Yao said with a small face. "Tea, please, Mr. Chen." Tang Yifei is calm, but takes a small cup and sends it to Chen fan. "Thank you very much." Chen fan is calm. It was as if the tea and the tea made by Tang Yifei were ordinary in his eyes. Tang Yifei''s face was smiling, but his eyes flashed a different color. As a good friend of Fang Qiong, she naturally knew that Fang Qiong always had a person in her heart. But Tang Yifei felt that it was just Fang Qiong''s reverie about her childhood memories. Just like people always think that the first love is the best, but in fact, the first lover is just an ordinary person, not much better than the later.In a small town in the north of the Yangtze River, what amazing talent can emerge? However, when I see Chen fan today, chen fan is ordinary in appearance. But Tang Yifei''s eyes are so fierce that she is acutely aware of the difference in Chen Fan''s body. "He is too calm. This kind of person either has a heart to rely on or is blindly arrogant." Compared with the latter, Tang Yifei prefers the former. "What''s the origin of Chen fan?" Tang Yifei''s eyebrows gently wrinkled and stretched out. No matter how big Chen fan is? This is Jinling, Jinling of the Tang family. The combined influence of these people here is that Qin Hua does not dare to be insulted. Why should he be afraid of a mere teenager. "Help yourself, Mr. Chen." Tang Yifei said softly, and then everyone began to communicate. This small circle is obviously centered on Tang Yifei, who has the highest identity and the oldest age. Secondly, Fang Qiong and Shen Junwen, especially Shen Junwen, show some signs of competing with Tang Yifei. "Recently, the outline of Jinling City Circle exhibition should be coming down soon. Can Wuzhou include it?" "I feel that Wuzhou is too close to Zhonghai and too far away from Jinling. I won''t be willing to participate." "It seems that the state is going to make policies to stimulate the housing market. One of my uncles is in the planning department of the Reform Commission..." the topics they talked about are obviously different from those of Chen Xu and others about women, sports cars and fun, but involve urban planning, the trend of national policies, future economic development and so on. Hua Zichen was always on the high side, giving advice to the country. Liu Daoyuan occasionally said that there must be middle ground. Song Zhe''s point of view is often more practical and realistic. Fang Qiong and Shen Junwen don''t talk a lot, but they are calm and have a strategic view. They point out a sentence from time to time, just like the finishing touch. In particular, their ideas often coincide. Tang Yifei looked at it quietly without saying a word. It''s just that occasionally some news that people don''t know is revealed. The level is very high. It belongs to the top secret level. Obviously, it''s a little higher than everyone else. While Fang Qiong often doesn''t speak, she is calm and has more inspiration for capital operation and financial exhibition, just like finishing touch, showing her extraordinary talent. Looking at the fierce debate, chen fan and Zhong Yaoyao sit on one side, unable to insert a word, which seems to be alienated and repelled. "Well, do you feel completely crushed?" Zhong Yaoyao came over with a bad smile. She breathes like a orchid, and an attractive fragrance rushes into Chen Fan''s nose. "I don''t think so." Chen Fan said lightly: "every inch has its strong points and every inch has its short points. These are not what I am good at. And what I''m good at, they don''t understand either. " "Some people are good at walking birds, fighting dogs, eating, drinking and having fun; some people are good at fighting in the business world. These are not on the same level. " Zhong Yao sneered. "And what are you good at?" "I''m good at fists." Chen Fan said calmly. "Fist? Fight? " Zhong Yao was stunned, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. In the eyes of her extraordinary family, the street scams of local ruffians and hooligans are not worth mentioning. Even the king of soldiers, who came from special forces, can only serve as a bodyguard for the rich. Tang Yifei, for example, has no power to bind a chicken, but controls half of the underground world in Jiangnan province. She is the queen who is more appreciated by the upper class. "If you like fighting, my sister knows many members of the provincial Sanda Team. If you can win at that time, my sister can give you some rewards. " Zhong Yao comes to Chen Fan''s ear and whispers. Her breath washes Chen Fan''s ear wall, just like love. People''s whispers attract people''s soul. But Chen fan can''t see a trace of banter in her eyes when she talks. "Zhong Yaoyao!" Fang Qiong turns her head by chance. When she sees this scene, her eyebrows stand up. "Ha ha, I just asked him some embarrassing things about your childhood. Don''t be angry, Joan." Zhong Yao left laughing. However, that mouth shape says to Chen Fan silently, "don''t forget the agreement.". "This little witch." Chen Fan shakes his head funny. They discussed for a while and saw that it was too late. Back at the gate of Jinling University, Fang Qiong first opened Zhong Yaoyao, then looked at Chen Fan quietly, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "it''s so late, where are you going? Shall I arrange a hotel for you? " "No, I''ll go back to my dorm." Chen Fan points to the location of Jinling business school with a smile. "I studied there. Although I didn''t fulfill my promise to enter Jinling University, it was a member of Jinling University. I''ll be able to come to you every day. " "Really?" Fang qiongmei''s eyes sparked with surprise. "The dormitory is closing. Go back quickly. We''ll have plenty of time to talk about it later. " Chen Fan smiles and sends the girl all the way to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. After a long conversation, Fang Qiong goes upstairs. This scene, I do not know how many people in the dormitory to see. The next day, a shocking news spread all over Jinling University. Fang Qiong, the new freshman goddess, had a boyfriend!PS: Wula, Wula, if we continue to watch the third shift today, maybe it will explode. The plot finally enters the main line, and soon * * will come_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "Have you heard? Fang Qiong, a freshman at the school of economics and management, has a boyfriend. " "I''ve just heard that. Which animal is so quick." "I don''t know..." while everyone was discussing, another shocking news came quickly. The man turned out to be a freshman of Jinling business school. As soon as the news came out, half of Jinling University was shocked. It''s a shame that the dandy of business school took off the school flower of Jinling University. In an instant, chen fan became the public enemy of more than half of the boys in Jinling University. And the two people in the whirlpool are not moved. Every morning we have breakfast together. In the afternoon, we go to the library or other places to read. In the evening, we make an appointment to visit Jinling. Although she had been away from Chen Fan for five or six years, Fang Qiong soon found the tacit understanding in her childhood when she met again. Jinling River, a medium tea restaurant. "Xiaofan, you like chocolate as much as when you were a child." Fang Qiong blames and digs the chocolate milk ball in front of her into Chen Fan''s plate. "You like cold drinks as before. Then every time my aunt came, she would roll around with her stomach in her arms. " Chen Fan''s impolite counterattack. "Oh, they are so big, you still call me!" Fang qiongxiu''s eyebrows bristled. At this time, the girl can no longer find the elegant and arrogant image in front of people, but like a real little girl next door. If Song Zhe, Zhong Yaoyao and others see it, they will be surprised. "You''re like little Joan in my memory." Chen Fan suddenly said. Fang Qiong was stunned, and her smile gradually faded. She said with a low look: "people will always grow up. I suddenly moved from Sishui county to Jinling, a big city. There are no relatives around. They are all excellent. I''m just a little girl, alone. Only by working harder and being better can we integrate into their circle. Besides, my father is not in good health. If I don''t help him share the work, who will help him share it... " Chen Fan sat there, listening to the girl''s story of the past five or six years. Some of them knew it in his previous life, and some of them knocked on the table with his fingers. He gradually calmed down and found Chen Fan''s weakness. Chen Fan''s family background is no worse than him, but his ability is far different from him. Although he is only 18 years old, Shen Junwen is already recognized as the best son of heaven in the upper class society of Jinling City. He is superior in both skill and insight. In the future, we should inherit and carry forward the achievements of Wanrong group. Chen fan, on the other hand, is more like a dandy. In the eyes of Fang Qiong''s parents, their comments are naturally quite different. "Hum, can you compete with me, Shen Junwen, with such rubbish as you?" Shen Junwen gave a sneer, his eyes were shining, and many tricks appeared in his mind. At this time, a voice came out of the door. "Good Lord." The door of the study opened and a dignified middle-aged man came in. Behind him was an old man with long hair and a bent body. "Dad, how did you come back?" Shen Junwen got up and said in surprise. Didn''t my father go to Jiangbei to deal with affairs? It was Shen ronghua, chairman of Wanrong group and the richest man in Jiangbei. "When I got the urgent news, someone wanted to fight with the Shen family for dongshanping. Originally, the procedures had to go through the government meeting. But the mayor Qin Hua was ambiguous and called back because the details of the procedures were not enough." Shen ronghua frowned. "Dongshanping is the key development direction of Wanrong in the next five years." Shen Junwen was shocked. "Who dares to fight with our Shen family? Are they the real estate giants in the province or the central enterprises?" "None of them. According to a friend in the government, this time it was the Chen family in Jinling." Shen ronghua shook his head. "It''s strange that the Shen family and the Chen family always have well water but not river water. Why should he intervene when the dust has settled down in dongshanping? Is it not like killing a man''s father or mother to hear of his wealth? Will the Chen family go to war with us Wanrong? " "Chen family in Jinling?" Shen Junwen''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that I had just read Chen Fan''s information, and now the Chen family is bullying me. Is there any connection? "It''s so strange. There''s no reason. The Chen family shouldn''t interfere in dongshanping." Shen Junwen walked back and forth in the study with his hands behind his back. His eyes suddenly swept the information on the desk. His face changed greatly with a shock: "how can you have his information?" PS: the second one is to present it, Wuwu. It''s said that the water is good. The author also feels that the plot is so flat recently. No matter what, I''ll start to speed up the plot, and the climax will come soon. Thank God for Ferrari''s great alliance leader. Thank you very much, especially when you see the alliance leader in the case of being spurted by everyone. The author''s warm o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 "Dad, what''s wrong?" Shen Junwen frowned slightly. "This is Fang Qiong''s good friend. I feel threatened, so I sent uncle Yan to investigate." He hesitated a little, not sure: "is the dongshanping affair related to Chen fan? But he is just an ordinary child of the Chen family in Jinling. Even if his mother is Wang Xiaoyun, she should not be able to promote billions of big projects. " "Of course it''s not. It''s very big." Jiangbei''s richest man picked up the information and looked through it, then sneered and shook his head. "The things you ask Xiao Yan to investigate are just superficial things. How can he know Chen Fan''s real identity if he is a mere company manager?" "Chen fan has other identities?" Shen Junwen''s face was frozen. "He is master Chen of Jiangbei." Shen ronghua said with a long sigh. "Master Chen of Jiangbei?" Shen Junwen was stunned at first, and then his face changed greatly. After all, he is not the tycoon who will control Wanrong group and dominate the business world in the next decade or so. He is just an 18-year-old boy, and he can''t make Mount Tai fall in front of him. Shen Junwen never heard of master Chen''s name. He pushed his father off the throne of the first person in Jiangbei. Master Chen''s name, he heard more than a few times in this year, only this half a year just a little stop. Shen Junwen also knows that master Chen is just a teenager under 20, but he never thought that master Chen is Chen fan. "How could that be?" Shen Junwen lowered his head, his eyes were shocked. When he was still trying to take over the company, chen fan was on an equal footing with his father, dominating the north of the Yangtze River. The gap between them was too big, just like a world apart. Once the Fang family knew Chen Fan''s identity, they would hardly consider him at all. "Why not." Shen ronghua said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "That makes sense. The Chen family can''t be our enemy, but master Chen can. Hero young, high spirited, red crown a rage for the beauty is a very normal thing Shen ronghua naturally knows Fang Qiong and always encourages her son to pursue her. The Shen family and the Fang family also have a very good relationship. "What do you mean?" Shen Junwen looked unbelievable. "I''m afraid master Chen is coming for you." Shen ronghua shook his head. Shen Junwen took a cool breath. In order to fight for a girl, chen fan brazenly shot, using billions of funds to snipe Wanrong group. How bold and arrogant it is. In contrast, Shen Junwen is like a mole ant in front of Chen fan. "Ha ha, master Chen is so big. He didn''t pay any attention to my Shen family." Knowing the reason, Shen ronghua laughed instead of angry. Shen Junwen understood that this was the expression of his father''s anger. "It''s said that master Chen can awe Jiangbei mainly by his magic and martial arts, so that he can subdue those Jiangbei bigwigs. Brother Lin, you are also a warrior. Do you know anything about this? " Shen ronghua turned to look at the old man with hair. Shen Junwen knows that Lin Bo was a master specially recruited by Shen ronghua from Hong Kong Island more than ten years ago. In the past ten years, he has sheltered Shen ronghua from the wind and rain, withstood many assassinations, and even hid bullets in his body. He is definitely one of the masters. Lin Bo''s eyes half closed and half narrowed, and occasionally showed his dazzling brilliance. He said hoarsely: "master, I''ve been away from martial arts for many years, and I''ve never heard of this younger generation, but he can stand side by side with Tang Yuanqing. At least he has great inner strength, even the peak of inner strength." "What about you, Lin Bo?" Shen Junwen could not bear to be curious. "Me?" Lin Bo laughed. "Don''t worry, young master. I''m not afraid of Tang Yuanqing''s coming." "If you have brother Lin, that''s fine." Shen ronghua nodded. What he fears most is that Chen fan uses unconventional means. He is the richest man in Jiangbei. How can he be afraid of a boy under 20 years old. "If you want to fight, fight. My Shen family is not vegetarian." Shen ronghua''s eyes seemed to be burning with fire, and even Shen Junwen felt his blood boiling. This is the Shen family in Jiangbei! After the dongshanping development plan was called back. Wanrong and the Chen family began to fight naked, and both sides mobilized huge amounts of funds to compete with each other. At this time, the other families in Jinling suddenly woke up, Chen family and Shen family had a fight? For a time, the whole Jinling was agitated by the fighting between two giant crocodiles. One side is Jiangbei Guojianglong, the real estate giant Wanrong group. On one side is the Chen family of Jinling, which is sitting on the ground in Jinling. The fight between the two can almost determine the future dominance of Jinling. If the Chen family can win this battle, it will be the real Jinling Chen. And Chen Fan suddenly received Fang Qiong''s invitation, let him to Jinling university gym. After Chen Fan arrived, he walked into the museum with a slight frown. He couldn''t feel Fang Qiong''s breath. Fang Qiong is wearing a jade talisman. Every time Chen fan comes near, he can feel the blood connection. "Who is it?" Chen Fan gave a cold hum, and his mind was released instantly, covering the whole gym. "So it''s you, Zhong Yaoyao? Why did you call me in the name of little Joan? " Chen Fan''s face suddenly returns calm, light way.Wearing a small black vest, sports shorts and ponytail, Zhong Yaoyao came out with her hands on her back, showing her slim waist and six abdominal muscles, with a prank smile on her face. "Chen fan, didn''t you say you were good at it? I''ll call some opponents for you From behind her, there are several tough men with boxers and muscles. These big men have sharp eyes, and their actions are crisp and clear. Obviously, their hands are extraordinary. "They are all provincial Sanda teams. If you can beat them, I can make an exception and give you some rewards." Zhong Yaoyao smiles like a witch. In order to wait for this opportunity, Zhong Yaoyao specially supports Fang Qiong, and then uses Fang Qiong''s mobile phone to send a text message to Chen fan. "This time, you must come in vertically and go out horizontally." Zhong Yao''s heart is cold. Fang Qiong and Chen fanpao have been together recently, ignoring her best friend, which makes Zhong Yaoyao resentful. "It''s you?" Chen Fan looks at one of them with a smile. After seeing chen fan, the man''s face suddenly changed, like a ghost. It''s brother Zhang of the provincial Sanda Team that Chen Fan once met in Qingyang Town. Unexpectedly, he met again in Jinling a year later. Chen fan only felt lucky. And brother Zhang''s heart is about to collapse. He was just pulled over by his brother to help make his fist strong and powerful, and to scare a college student. He didn''t need the elite of his famous Sanda Team to attack him. In the end, he didn''t expect that the other party was Chen fan. Brother Zhang saw with his own eyes that Chen Fan killed Lin Hu with three fists, blocked the bullet out of thin air, killed Xing Zhong with one finger, and climbed to the top of Jiangbei step by step. I thought I would never see this nightmare in my life. Who thought I would meet in this situation. "Boy, I heard that you are very good at fighting. Would you like to have a try?" The young man in blue trousers is eager to try. Zhong Yao has many pursuers, including him. Young man is a new member of the Sanda Team. His name is Bruce Lee. In order to win the hearts of beauties, it''s nothing to fight. "Yes, chen fan, come and practice with brother Bruce Lee." Zhong Yao chin raised high, proud way. "If you don''t dare, don''t pester Xiao Qiong in the future, or I''ll let Xiao Long see you and beat you once." "Hey, hey, dare to pester Yaoyao''s sister, see if I don''t break your leg." Bruce Lee is showing a ferocious smile, so he claps his head. "I don''t know, who beat me?" Bruce Lee turns his head and sees brother Zhang. He is stunned. "Brother Zhang, why are you beating me?" Brother Zhang is an old man in the Sanda Team. He has won many awards. He is always Bruce Lee''s big brother. "I''ll kill you son of a bitch!" Brother Zhang kicks Bruce Lee with a kick. When they were confused, they saw Zhang Ge Meng kneel down and kowtow to Chen Fan: "master Chen, I''m wrong. Please spare me and my brother''s life." "Brother Zhang?" Everyone was stunned. What''s the situation. Chen fancai said slowly: "this is the second time you have offended me." When brother Zhang heard the speech, he was immediately in a cold sweat. His back was soaked with sweat. He trembled and said, "I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me. My brother also lost it unintentionally." "Ha ha." With a faint smile, chen fan glanced at the rising Bruce Lee: "he just said that he would break my leg?" "Master Chen?" Brother Zhang''s face suddenly changed and he cried in a hurry. But it''s too late. Chen Fan''s body is like a ghost. He appears in front of Bruce Lee and steps down. "Ah Bruce Lee let out a scream, hugged his thigh and rolled around. His thick legs, which were enough to kick off the stake, were crushed by Chen fan. Several other Sanda Team members see, all face crazy change. They can''t see Chen Fan''s figure clearly at all, and they don''t know how Chen Fan did it. "Master, absolute master!" These people scream wildly in their hearts. They dare to fight back. They kneel down one after another and beg for mercy with brother Zhang. "This is the second and last time. Next time I see you, I''ll screw your head off." Chen Fan said in a flat tone. But brother Zhang is in a cold sweat. Naturally, he knows that what Chen Fan said is not false. To Chen fan, killing is just a matter of fingers. "Go away." Brother Zhang and others came in a fierce manner, but they carried Bruce Lee away. Only chen fan and Zhong Yaoyao are left in the fitness center of Nuo University. This little witch, who is famous in Jinling upper class circle, seems to have regained her mind at this time. She managed to squeeze out a smile and said: "Chen fan, I was just joking before." "Are you kidding?" Chen Fan looked at her indifferently. The chill made Zhong Yaoyao''s soul frozen, just like facing the cold wind of the polar ice. "I''m kidding, too. How about breaking your leg?" Chen Fan''s quiet way. Zhong Yaoyao couldn''t hold on any longer, and suddenly her legs softened and collapsed on the ground.PS: it''s the third shift. It''s the third and fourth shifts for several days. The author really wants to vomit blood. There''s the last day of this month. Please vote for the monthly ticket. It will be expired after the 30th. o(n_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Chen fan, I''m Fang Qiong''s best friend. You can''t really break my leg." Zhong Yao calmed down and quickly put on a pathetic appearance. She was originally enchanting. Now she is sitting on the floor in the posture of a duck. Her face is slightly raised, her eyes are full of tears, and she is so shy that she can be bullied by you. She is a little witch of Jinling. At this time, as long as any normal male does not seem to have the heart to bully her. But Chen Fan was not moved at all. Instead, he slowly sat down in his chair and said with great interest: "did you hear what the man called me before?" "What?" Zhong Yao was stunned. "He called you master Chen, so what... Wait, master Chen? Are you master Chen in Jiangbei? " Zhong Yaoyao finally reacts. Her pretty face changes and she looks at Chen Fan in disbelief. Only master Chen, who is powerful in Jiangbei, can scare the elite of Sanda Team to kneel down and beg for mercy. His body is like a ghost, and his legs are broken with one foot. This time, Zhong Yaoyao was really scared out of a cold sweat. She didn''t react before because she was too far away from the underground world. She usually lived in the sun and was sought after by many rich children. But how could Zhong Yao not have heard of master Chen''s prestige. Chen Fan''s name is piled up with the blood of human life. "How can you be master Chen..." Zhong Yaoyao''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, and her beautiful eyes almost dare not look directly at chen fan. She doesn''t pay attention to Chen Fan in a small county, but master Chen is a real big man who has got through the sky. It''s on an equal footing with Tang Yuanqing, Shen ronghua and others. It is Tang Yifei and Shen Junwen who have to be one generation behind him. They have to struggle for at least another 20 years before they can reach Chen Fan''s position. This is the difference between a young hero and an old hero. Shen Junwen and Tang Yifei are both young and promising heroes, but they need time to accumulate. And Chen fan has been among the heroes, and he is a huge force. "Now that you know me, you should know the price of offending me." Chen Fan picked up the red wine on the table and poured it half full. Zhong Yaoyao looks at it pitifully. It''s the wine she''s going to use to celebrate her success after beating chen fan. "Master Chen, Yao Yao is really wrong. Please forgive me for Xiao Qiong''s face." Zhong Yaoyao did not dare to play tricks again this time, and honestly bowed her head to beg for mercy. She knew that in front of master Chen, her family identity could not play a role at all, and only Fang Qiong could rely on her. "If it wasn''t for Joan''s face, you would be dead." Chen Fan said lightly, his words are like the cold wind in Siberia, which makes Zhong Yaoyao like falling into the icehouse, freezing from the soul to the body. After Chen Fan finished, he flicked his finger and saw a lotus flower formed by a golden flame emerge out of thin air. In this way, he staggered and flew to Zhong Yaoyao. "What''s this?" Zhong Yao''s body was stiff and her face was frightened. In her eyes of fear, the Golden Lotus quietly into the body. "Red lotus fire, it will lurk in your body, as long as you have a trace of offense, it will burn your body, hair and even soul clean." Chen Fan got up and left, no matter whether his face was dead or not, he was like Zhong Yaoyao who lost his examination and approval. In the last life, Zhong Yaoyao repeatedly interfered with Chen Fan''s love affair with Fang Qiong. In this life, chen fan only taught her a lesson. ... since then, Zhong Yaoyao has been afraid to disturb their date. Even if she meets Chen Fan occasionally, she is as obedient as a mouse meets a cat. Fang Qiong has been curious for several times. What''s wrong with Zhong Yaoyao? She is so afraid of him. The Chen family and Wanrong group are in full swing. The two behemoths are really angry. Someone has reported Chen Zhengxing''s corruption and bribery to the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection in real name, and the Chen family has also started to mobilize funds to attack Wanrong''s stock market. For a moment, Jinling looks sideways, and everyone is quietly waiting for the final winner. At noon that day, chen fan was having dinner with several roommates when Fang Qiong suddenly came up. "Xiaofan, sister Yifei asked us to go to the Ivy League club for tea. She specially told me to take you with her." She said, looking at Chen Fan with a little doubt. Naturally, the girl knows how high Tang Yifei''s vision is. In this big southern province, only a few people can enter Tang Yifei''s eyes under the age of 30. As the spokesperson of the Tang family, Tang Yifei has a lot of energy, even above many senior officials and rich people. She suddenly appointed to invite chen fan, which made Fang Qiong very confused. His little friend, how suddenly into the eyes of Tang Yifei. "Good." Chen fan has no choice. After waiting for two people to leave, Qiu Yilun pats thigh fiercely. "Shifu is so powerful that she has such a beautiful girlfriend and hides it." "Who is this beautiful woman? She is top-notch in temperament, dress and appearance, not from our college." Qian Lulu hesitated. Fang Qiong''s appearance is as good as Zhou Qingya''s, but her temperament is even better, which makes pan Li, Liu Xiaojing and others feel ashamed. "She is Fang Qiong." Zhou Qingya said faintly, a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes.Seeing Fang Qiong, Zhou Qingya found that she would become the goddess sought after by many childe brothers in Jinling. With her elegant temperament and capable aura, she is a well-known future strong woman in Jinling. "Fang Qiong, goddess of famous school, has billions of assets in her family." Qian Lulu can''t go on. Pan Li is even more pretty and pale. She was chasing chen fan these days. Although Chen Fan''s attitude is cold, pan Li is confident that as long as she takes the initiative enough, she will eventually be able to nibble at this golden son-in-law. Unexpectedly, chen fan had such a beautiful girlfriend, and she was overwhelmed by her education, family background and appearance. Everyone sighed, but Sun Ze, the king of Qi, frowned slightly. He saw the shadow of his fiancee on Fang Qiong. How similar they were. ... sitting on Fang Qiong''s red Audi TT, they quickly arrived at the Ivy League club. It''s still green brick, green tile, vermilion gate, wall full of vines, but today''s Ivy club is very quiet, as if it is not popular. Chen Fan frowned slightly, but still stepped in. At this time, Song Zhe, Liu Daoyuan and others were already there. They were surprised to see Chen fan. They didn''t expect that Chen fan would still have the chance to enter the Ivy League. Does this mean that Chen fan is going to join the small circle? Only Shen Junwen''s face remained unchanged, still drinking the best Dahongpao. "Here comes Mr. Chen." Tang Yifei got up gracefully. Her every move was full of femininity. "Xiao Qiong, let''s talk first. I''ll have a word with Mr. Chen." With that, Tang Yifei makes a gesture of invitation, and goes away gracefully. Chen fan is not surprised and follows closely. After waiting for two people to leave, Ya indoor suddenly burst the pot. "Sister Tang called the boy out alone. What''s the origin of him?" "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen sister Tang treat such a serious person like a big one." "Fang Qiong, you childhood sweetheart, it seems that you are very hidden." Liu Daoyuan and others were surprised, and Fang Qiong was also puzzled. Isn''t Chen Fan an ordinary son of Sishui county? How to make Yifei look so cautious. Zhong Yaoyao sat aside and tried to open her mouth several times, but she shivered at the thought of the Huolian that Chen fan had planted in her body. She has been waking up in her sleep for several nights in a row. Every time she has nightmares, her body is on fire and burned to ashes. Shen Junwen is still drinking tea, but there is a flash of light in his eyes. They left the elegant room and went to the backyard of the Ivy club. The backyard is full of waterside pavilions, singing platforms, zigzag cloisters, ponds and rockeries, just like a famous garden in Wuzhou. Tang Yifei didn''t say anything, just walked slowly with Chen fan. Today, she is wearing a blue cheongsam, slit to the waist trace. Every step she takes, her white thighs are indistinctly exposed. Her wrist is covered with jade bracelets, and her black hair is wrapped up with a wooden hairpin, just like the ladies of the Republic of China. It''s serious and charming. "Mr. Chen, should I call you chen fan or master Chen?" Tang Yifei suddenly stood still, a pair of beautiful eyes fixed to look at chen fan. "You can call me anything." Chen Fan did not reveal the identity of the hurry, calm way. "Did Zhong Yao tell you that?" "Yao Yao looks like a mouse sees a cat when she sees you. How dare she tell me?" Tang Yifei gently pulls her hair. "Jun Wen told me. If he doesn''t remind me, I still don''t know that master Chen, who is famous in Jiangbei, is actually Xiao Qiong''s pursuer. " "Shen Junwen?" Chen fan was slightly stunned, then nodded. "It''s about dongshanping. Xiao Qiong and I were childhood friends. Why can''t we chase her "It''s strange to me, too. Why don''t you tell her the identity? " Qipao woman said with a smile. "As master Chen, the first person in Jiangbei, which girl can refuse your pursuit? I''m afraid it''s just me who''s going to be interested in three points. " Tang Yifei said, beautiful eyes wave light flow, revealing three points charming. Chen Fan believes that as long as she hooks her little finger, she does not know how many people will climb onto her bed. "Ha ha." Chen fan light smile, did not answer. How can Tang Yifei and Fang Qiong know their love. If you just rely on your identity, which girl in the universe can resist the charm of beixuan xianzun? It''s a pity that he was reborn in order to find his lover in his previous life. He hoped that this feeling would be more pure and not mixed with other utilitarianism. At this time, an old man with white head and white hair came quickly and said to Tang Yifei respectfully: "sister Tang, everything has been arranged." Tang Yifei nodded slightly, and the old man stepped back behind him obediently. Although the old man looked at him with extraordinary bearing, and he was also a big man who had been in charge of the slaughter for a long time, he was as respectful as a servant in front of Tang Yifei. "Mr. Chen, do you know that your life is in my mind." Tang Yifei smiles faintly. There is no enchantment in her eyes, only cold. At this time, she seems to be the queen who controls the underground world of Jiangnan province. A fierce sound of footsteps came from all around. I don''t know how many people there were. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Shua Shua." All over the backyard, there were men in black suits. These men were fierce and fierce. They also mentioned steel knives, axes and other weapons. Obviously, they were all the thugs raised by the Tang family in Jinling for decades. "By them?" Chen Fan disdains to smile. There are nearly a hundred of these people, each of whom may have experienced the battlefield for a long time, and their single combat skills are not inferior to the taekwondo black belt, or the new Sanda Team like Bruce Lee. But if you want to besiege chen fan, it''s just like a fantasy. Even a great master with the highest internal strength can kill all these people. To fight against the hundred with one is the only way for those with internal strength to run through the city. "Of course, they are not the only ones. Since I know that Mr. Chen is master Chen, how can I not make a clear investigation?" Tang Yifei smiles and claps her hands. Suddenly from behind the rockery, out of five people. These five men are far more powerful than those men in black suits. Their eyes are clear, their skills are fierce, and they are all powerful. The first two middle-aged people are Neijin Dacheng, and the last three younger people are Neijin Xiaocheng. "Uncle Hu, uncle Nan, and my father''s three disciples." Tang Yifei light introduction way. "They are all internal strength experts trained by the Tang family since childhood. They are very good at joint attack. Five people join hands, which is the peak of internal strength, and they are not rivals." "Is it?" Chen Fan''s face remained unchanged. It''s true that the Tang family in the south of the Yangtze River has a good foundation. They can cultivate five inner strength masters, which is not much weaker than some middle-class schools in the martial arts circle, but still not in Chen Fan''s eyes. "However, master Chen was so powerful in Jiangbei that he once killed the Alaskan tiger with three punches. With Uncle Nan, it''s obvious that he didn''t put them in master Chen''s eyes." Tang Yifei gave a gentle smile. "Hum." One of them snorted coldly, but did not refute. Chen fan is famous in Jiangbei. His skill has long been investigated by the Tang family. Uncle Nan knows that even if five people join hands, they are not Chen Fan''s opponents. "So I specially arranged three sniper shooters at several commanding heights in the backyard. It''s said that master Chen once blocked Xing Zhong''s pistol with Daofa. I don''t know if he can hold the sniper rifle and the special armor piercing bullet?" At this time, Tang Yifei raised his cards. Her Assassin''s mace and reliance turned out to be a sniper. Several red light spots covered chen fan and swam around his head, heart and legs, which was the sight of a sniper rifle. As soon as she played a card, she immediately forced chen fan into an infinitely dangerous game. Even the best fighters can''t carry the sniper rifle. The power of sniper gun bullets is enough to blow people''s heads, and even break through steel plates and walls. Even some weaker masters, such as Lu Tianfeng, were targeted by sniper guns, and there was a crisis of life and death. "What do you mean?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, as if afraid. "Master Chen is so powerful. Only in this case can I really talk to you." Tang Yifei bowed. "You are the leader of Jiangbei. You are in charge of all the cities in Jiangbei. Originally, the well water didn''t intrude into the river. Why did you sneak into Jinling?" She raised her head, eyes sharp, staring at chen fan. "I said to come for little Joan. Do you believe it?" Chen fan light way. "No Tang Yifei is resolute and his eyes are awe inspiring. "Master Chen, when you and I are in such a position, controlling countless people''s lives and deaths, holding huge power in hand, how can we pursue a little girl?" "No matter how beautiful Fang Qiong is, I can always find ten of her best looks in every club. Each of them is more enchanting, charming and able to serve men. In terms of family background, I know many rich princesses who are better off than Xiao Qiong. As master Chen, if you hook them up, they will come to the moths. " Tang Yifei sneered: "do you want to continue to say that it''s for Fang Qiong to come to Jinling?" Chen fan was silent. In truth, he is master Chen of Jiangbei. He doesn''t want any women. It was the rich ladies who wanted to get into his bed, not to mention Fang Qiong, a young girl. But Tang Yifei doesn''t know that Chen fan is really here for Fang Qiong. In Chen Fan''s eyes, the so-called foundation of Jiangbei, the power of nuota, and the position above ten thousand people, can''t rival his old friend''s green silk. He was a northern xuanxianzun in his previous life. He had a great influence over his whole life. He was more than one hundred million times bigger than he is now. How could he be regarded as the base of Jiangbei. "Master Chen has nothing to say." Tang Yifei''s eyes showed a trace of irony. "Let me guess. You''re here to pursue Xiao Qiong and deal with the Shen family. In fact, you''re secretly planning. I''m afraid the elite of Xu AO and others have quietly entered Jinling. They''re ready to strike a thunderbolt at any time to uproot our Tang family and complete the grand plan of unifying Jiangnan province." Chen fan is speechless. He really wanted to say, girl, you think too much. I want to unify Jiangnan and slap Tang Yuanqing to death. It doesn''t take so much work. "What do you want?" Chen Fan seems to be in a bit of a hurry to destroy the old man when he is exposed. "Not so good. Just ask Master Chen to go back where he comes from. We will rule by the river. We are safe in the South and north of the Yangtze River. If I don''t go to the north of the Yangtze River, you don''t come to the south of the Yangtze River." At this time, Tang Yifei showed a confident smile.All this, from Shen Junwen told her, the woman calmly layout, chen fan unconsciously, step by step in accordance with the woman''s plan, fell into the trap. Tang Yifei knew that Shen Junwen had brought disaster to the East and killed people with a knife. But Chen Fan and the Shen family have little to do with each other, but they are the real enemies of life and death. As song Taizu said, how can others snore on the side of the couch! "This time he''s been taught a lesson. He''s going back to the north in a mess. He''s afraid to come back to the south for several years." Tang Yifei thought in his heart. Women are not afraid of Chen Fan breaking the oath. After all, chen fan''s family and lovers are in Jinling. If Chen Fan dares to tear up the agreement, the Tang family will dare to kill Chen family, Wang Xiaoyun and Fang Qiong. "What if I say no?" Chen Fanhu''s way. "If not, we can only invite Mr. Chen to taste the power of the sniper gun. It depends on whether you have a deep source of Taoism or a sharp modern weapon." Tang Yifei''s face was cold and his voice was cold. In her speech, chen fan can feel that the three red light fierce one coagulation, three torrential killing intention surge. I''m afraid each of these three people is a first-class killer who kills countless people. Chen Fan believes that as long as he makes a slight move, the three armor piercing bullets will instantly pass through his heart, head and other vital points. No matter how fast a warrior is, he can''t exceed the speed of a bullet. The so-called evasion of bullets is to predict the track ahead of time. I don''t know where Tang Yifei found these three top gunners. "Ah." Chen Fan suddenly sighed and shook his head. "Your father, Tang Yuanqing, didn''t tell you who I am?" "Who are you?" Tang Yifei was stunned at first, and then said haughtily, "my father has been closed for half a year since he heard about you. He is looking for a breakthrough in martial arts. If he wants to fight with you, he will go out soon." "But I''m afraid you won''t see him then." Tang Yifei''s face was tinged with a tinge. Tang Yuanqing can treasure the treatment, do not hesitate to close the door to break through the opponent, easily defeated. How can Tang Yifei not be proud. However, she still had some regrets in her heart. Chen Fan''s performance disappointed her a little. She was not like a hero dominating Jiangbei. She was too careless and reckless. Knowing that she was Tang Yuanqing''s daughter, she ran into a trap. "How can such a person subdue Xu AO and other heroes?" Tang Yifei was puzzled. "Closed for half a year?" Chen fan a Leng, suddenly way. "No wonder, I''m still strange. I''ve come to Jinling. When he knows the news, he doesn''t come to see me immediately. Instead, he allows you and Chen Xiao to challenge me." "What do you mean?" Tang Yifei''s face changed and his eyes were angry. Tang Yuanqing is invincible in a woman''s heart as a teacher and father. Chen Fan dares to humiliate her father. Tang Yifei has made the decision to let the sniper shoot Chen Fan on the spot. "I mean, you''re not a warrior. You don''t know martial arts." Chen Fan turned his head and looked directly at Tang Yifei. "If your father were here, he would kneel down and ask me for mercy, for my gift, to spare his family''s life." "If you are a warrior, how dare you offend me!" Chen fan is the first in the list of heaven, the first master of China, and the first person under the divine realm. As long as he is a warrior with inner strength, no one knows Chen beixuan''s name. Sniper guns may have some effect on Lu Tianfeng''s early masters, but how can they get chen fan, Lei qianjue and other masters who have been trained in physical training to cross training. A few decades ago, Chen Longxiang of the King Kong Temple once attacked the battlefield with his body, and was finally besieged and killed by the Japanese army. This shows how terrible and difficult it is to kill the master of horizontal training. And Chen fan is on top of the horizontal training master! It''s a pity that Tang Yifei is too far away from the martial arts world. She is just the daughter of a big man in the south of the Yangtze River. She only focuses on her own three-thirds of an acre of land. She is better at doing business, playing tricks and engaging in economy. It''s just a few martial artists cultivated by the Tang family who obviously have no communication with the martial arts and Taoism circles. "no wonder the Tang family has been dominating the south of the Yangtze River for so many years, but they have never been well-known in the martial arts and Taoism circles. They are far inferior to Gu family, Lu family and other martial arts and Taoism families of the time." Chen Fan shook his head. "Chen fan, you are dying. How dare you be presumptuous?" Tang Yifei can no longer suppress the anger in his heart. She originally looked at Fang Qiong''s face and wanted to let Chen Fan go, but she didn''t expect that this person was a turtle in a jar and dared to speak up. "Miss, let''s meet him." South uncle and others step forward, the opportunity to kill looms over Chen fan. Although they know that Chen fan can kill the peak of Neijin, they are confident that they can do it. "Just like ants." Chen Fan finally didn''t want to talk about it again. His figure moved, and he rushed to the South with the shadow of the road. His green light flashed in his hand, and his skillful sword ran across the sky, tearing the air and chopping. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 "Bang!" A heavy dull sound reverberated in the courtyard. It was the sound of firing. Almost at the moment when the sound sounded, chen fan''s original standing position exploded a cloud of smoke. The power of sniping is so great that it can easily break through steel plates, walls, bulletproof vests, etc. if the caliber is too large, it can even break through tank armor and cut people in two. But Chen Fan''s speed was so fast that he had already rushed out when he pulled the trigger. "Do it!" Uncle Nan and others burst out at the same time. They gathered strength in their hands and attacked fiercely. These five internal martial artists attacked at the same time and Besieged from all angles. They were the top internal martial experts like Lu Tianlong. They had to avoid three points, and then they tried to attack slowly. But Chen Fanli ignored them. He rubbed his fingers around them and turned them into knives. The green wood gas soldiers cut off the water like a knife. "Ah Uncle Nan''s eyes only showed a blue glow, and then when it was dark, he was unconscious. However, in Tang Yifei''s eyes, chen fan flashed by, and then shot a green knife gas in his hand. With this knife gas, he cut off all the heads of the five inner strength masters. "How can it be!" Tang Yifei can''t believe it. Uncle Nan and others are all the elites cultivated by the Tang family for decades. Each of them is enough to take charge of one side and suppress one city. Such as Haidong, Xu Aona and others, with the help of Uncle Nan, they can divide the autumn equally. There is no need for Tang Yuanqing. And such a top-level master can''t even withstand Chen Fan''s attack. What kind of martial arts is this? She had never seen her father, Tang Yuanqing. Before Tang Yuanqing closed the door, he could only draw with Uncle Nan. "Be careful, miss." The old man standing behind Tang Yifei fiercely blocked her, and the light in her eyes was flickering. "I''m afraid that this man can release his sword Qi out of thin air. I''m afraid that martial arts has entered the legendary master level." "I didn''t believe that a young man under the age of 20 could be a great master. Now it seems that he is really a great master of Huajing." "Master?" Tang Yifei was stunned. She is not a warrior after all. Although she has heard the name of the master, she doesn''t know much about his power. I think the master is a little stronger than the peak of Neijin, but I didn''t expect that the master is so terrible that five Neijin masters were all killed with one knife. "If it''s really a great master, it''s a problem." The old man''s face was solemn, staring at Chen Fan''s back. "At that time, we can only expect three hands to be worthy of their own $10 million worth." Tang Yifei also had a little hope on her face. Her last card is the three top snipers from the border. It is said that they all retired from the special forces. At that time, dabiwudu of the military region once won the shooting position and was able to easily snipe cheetahs in sports. At this time, chen fan passed five people, took up the shadow of the road, like a slip of black smoke, rushed to the bottom of a rockery in an instant. Then, with a sudden leap, he pulled up several feet high and fell under the rockery. "Poof The body of a headless man in a black tights fell from the sky and fell into the pool, causing huge waves. "Bang! Bang! Bang It was the other two gathering hands that had already opened. The rocks on the top of the false mountain cracked, and the roads crossed the air, bringing invisible waves. The dull voice resounded through the square for several miles, even Song Zhe and others in the elegant room were shocked. "What''s the matter?" Song Zhe suddenly gets up and stares at the direction of the backyard. "It''s a voice, and if I remember correctly, it''s a voice. I used to be at the shooting club and see them use it. " Liu Daoyuan''s eyes are shining. "How can there be a noise behind the Ivy League club? Is there a killer to assassinate sister Tang?" When Hua Zichen said this, everyone turned pale. Everyone thinks of Tang Yifei''s sensitive identity. It''s not impossible for the enemy to ask a killer to kill her. "Xiao Fan is over there, too." Fang Qiong, with a worried face, ran past regardless. Song Zhe and others have no choice but to look at each other, and they can only keep up. Only Shen Junwen slowly put down his tea cup and could not move. At this moment, as early as he and Shen ronghua made a plan to inform Tang Yifei, it was doomed. Even if there is a winner in the fight between the Shen family and the Chen family, it will be a tragic victory. It''s better to kill chen fan directly. Without chen fan, just like the Chen family, how can we fight with Wanrong group? "Chen fan, you are very powerful and amazing. I''m not your opponent. It''s a pity that you forget that there are still people who can cure you Shen Junwen''s eyes sparkle with wisdom. "The reason why the superior is superior and can rule others is that we can use stratagem. It''s the stupidest thing to hit the bull in the head, and killing people with a knife is the king''s way. " He grinned and drank all the tea in his mouth. They all went out. It seems that the conversation between the two people in the backyard broke down. In this situation of life and death, Shen Junwen did not expect that someone could escape. "Bang! Bang! Bang The heavy sound still resounded in the sky. From the surrounding men in black suits, several big men with branches came out and surrounded Tang Yifei. They are the most loyal guardians of the Tang family. With these bodyguards, Tang Yifei put down her heart and looked up.Chen Fan pulled out a light gray shadow across the sky, flew tens of meters and landed on the top of a waterside pavilion. "Ah Another scream, a figure cut in half, with a shower of blood, fell in the courtyard. "Second." Tang Yifei''s eyes are dignified. This is the second top player. Now there is only one left among the three. "How can people be so strong?" There is a trace of regret in her eyes. Now, Tang Yifei finally has some regrets. She didn''t expect that Chen fan would be so powerful. Although the sniper was powerful, it couldn''t hit him at all. "Poop Another figure fell, and the third hand was pierced by Chen fan. There was a dead silence in the courtyard. Even those thugs who often cut people with knives and boast that they are used to seeing life and death, their legs tremble and their eyes show fear. In less than half a minute, eight people died. Each of these eight people is the presence of a powerful party. They usually brag on their heads, but now they are like a dead dog. "Da, Da, Da." This is the sound of Chen Fan stepping on the bluestone bricks. In 30 seconds, he killed five internal strength masters and three top snipers in succession, and did something to shake Jinling. It''s like doing little work. He was wearing a gray casual suit, which was not stained with dust, a trace of blood and dust. "Master Chen." Tang Yifei''s pretty face, which is full of confidence, no longer has the slightest improvement, and she reluctantly squeezes out a smile. Chen Fan did not speak and continued to walk towards her. "Sir, please stop. If you step one step further, we''ll start." Several guards of the Tang family, holding them in their hands, point to Chen fan. Although they are also extremely afraid, but decades of hard training, so that they can barely support, just holding the hands shaking slightly. The leader cheered. "Whoosh!" Chen Fan pointed out. An invisible force, quietly across the sky, in the public did not react before, had killed the leader who spoke. "How dare you Another guard is about to crack, so he will pull the trigger. But unexpectedly, chen fan stepped forward again. With a shot in the void, a blood hole appeared in the guard''s head, and his eyes fell to the ground. There was a dead silence. "Pa!" The rest of the Tang family guards, unable to support any longer, threw their arms on the ground and knelt down. They are not warriors who ignore death after all. In front of Chen fan, a strong man who kills like a chicken, he can''t lift his courage. "Pa! Pop! Bang Chen Fan swept away, and his murderous spirit poured in. Those thugs with steel knives were so scared that the iron pipes of long knives fell to the ground and knelt down to beg for mercy. Their remaining blood and courage were completely destroyed in Chen Fan''s eyes, which were enough to freeze his soul. In a flash, only chen fan, Tang Yifei and the old man stood in the whole courtyard. "Mr. Chen" Tang Yifei reluctantly supported his body and said in a trembling voice. Even though she is in charge of half of the underground power in Jiangnan Province, she thinks that the city is very deep and scheming like a sea, but facing Chen Fan''s existence, she still feels fear from her heart. "I said, you don''t know martial arts, you''re not a warrior." Chen Fan''s eyes are indifferent. Looking at her is like looking at a mole ant. "If you are a warrior, you should know how stupid it is to provoke me." "I''m afraid there are only a few people who dare to challenge me. Among them, there is absolutely no Tang family in Jiangnan." Tang Yifei trembled all over and couldn''t say a word. Her heart was now filled with remorse and fear. Chen Fan killed ten people in a row, almost one step at a time. Five internal warriors, three top gathering hands and two escorts were crushed like chickens. There were hundreds of thugs with swords around, and no one dared to speak. They all knelt down and begged for mercy. This is how elegant, how proud. Tang Yifei finally understood how Chen Fan subdued Jiangbei and made Xiaoxiong like Xu Ao bow to his throne. In the face of such power, any stratagem, caution or recklessness are all jokes. Whatever you do, I will kill you with one sword. "Mr. Chen, do you want to have a full-scale war with my Tang family?" The old man whispered. "As long as you leave our young lady alone, that''s the end of the matter. Our Tang family won''t disturb us any more" "noisy." With a wave of Chen Fan''s hand, the old man was hit by an invisible force and crushed to pieces. He just as casually killed ants, did not care, leisurely walked to Tang Yifei in front. At this time, in front of Tang Yifei, there was no one else but Chen fan. PS: the third watch, Wula, didn''t update at noon today. It''s just to save the third watch and let everyone see it_ n)o¡£ (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "Mr. Chen..." Tang Yifei is worthy of being the queen of the underground world in Jiangnan province. At this time, she can still support her delicate body and reluctantly say. In front of Chen Fan''s supernatural martial arts, her tremendous power, amazing background, and all kinds of tricks seem to be a joke. In the face of such a powerful man who talks, laughs and kills people like ants, Tang Yifei has no strength to resist. He can only plead and think of ways to escape. "Do you know? The moment I stepped into the Ivy League, I knew you were going to send people to besiege me. " Chen Fan stood in the crowd, kneeling in front of many people, calm and leisurely. "I want to see what cards you will have and dare to challenge me. It''s a pity that I was disappointed in the end. It''s just a few internal experts and three sharpshooters. " Looking at Tang Yifei''s pleading eyes, he was disappointed and shook his head: "I overestimated you. You are just an ordinary woman, even if you have some tricks, you are mortal after all. If you don''t know martial arts or channel method, all you can think of is those means. " Chen Fan said, slowly raised his hand. Seeing this, Tang Yifei''s face suddenly changed. Just now, chen fan used this white jade like palm to pat her loyal subordinates into meat sauce with a light wave. "Mr. Chen, you''ve killed me for nothing." Facing the crisis of life and death, Tang Yifei''s mind is more transparent than ever. While his brain is running at a high speed and thinking crazily, he says quickly: "I''m the leader of the Tang family in Jiangnan, the daughter of Tang Yuanqing. If you kill me. My father and the Tang family are bound to avenge me... " Chen Fan was not moved, and his right hand had been raised to his chest. "Of course, in front of you, we tangjiagen are not worth mentioning and can be destroyed at will." Seeing that the threat was useless, Tang Yifei immediately changed it into interest inducement. "But you have to know that our Tang family has been operating in Jiangnan for decades and has huge wealth and contacts. If you destroy the Tang family, it is impossible for you to receive these contacts and resources. If you can spare me, I can submit to you on behalf of the Tang family. At that time, the whole Jiangnan province will be at your feet, and even I can do whatever you want... " as Tang Yifei said, the peach blossoms suddenly become enchanting and charming. She is very beautiful, and her figure is concave and convex. She is in the golden age of a woman''s peak, with that noble identity. Can conquer such a peerless beauty, no man can refuse. Unfortunately, Tang Yifei looked up and saw nothing but indifference in Chen Fan''s eyes. That is to see all things as ants in the general eyes of the gods, do not know how many people killed, just have such a state of mind. Chen Fan''s right hand has touched Tang Yifei''s neck, holding her beautiful neck like a swan. As long as you twist it gently, you can make this Tang woman who controls the underground world of Jiangnan disappear. "Mr. Chen." At this moment, Tang Yifei finally found that all his cards had no effect in front of Chen fan. No matter the appearance of the peerless beauty or the hundreds of millions of property of the Tang family, it seems that they can''t stop Chen Fan from killing her. "If you kill me in public, can you kill all the hundreds of people in this courtyard? At that time, as long as one person calls the police, how are you going to face the government''s pursuit... "Tang Yifei said in despair. "Besides, how can you face Fang Qiong when you kill me?" "Little Joan?" Chen fan gives a little meal. His mind sweeps by and sees Fang Qiong, who is anxiously looking outside the hospital. Zheng and Zhong Yaoyao are stopped outside the hospital by the Tang family''s bodyguards and can''t come in. Yes, this is not the world of cultivating immortals after all, but the earth with the rule of law. If he killed Tang Yifei in public, could he kill all the witnesses? The state will be furious if it starts to kill hundreds of people. I''m afraid even commander Li can''t protect him at that time. The last time Chen Fan killed an international killer, it''s understandable. This time, they are all ordinary people. I''m afraid chen fan will have to abandon everything at home and go abroad. Moreover, after killing Tang Yifei, he can''t explain to Fang Qiong. He is not ready to expose his identity to Fang Qiong. "You see, as I said, if you kill me, there will be no harm. But if you let me go, our Tang family in Jiangnan will surely reward you with a lot of money. " Seeing that Chen fan stopped, Tang Yifei, who thought he was in control of Chen fan, immediately regained his peace and said with a smile. "Ha ha, little girl. You think I really can''t kill you? " Chen Fan suddenly laughed. "My ability is beyond your imagination. There are too many ways to let you die in silence. At that time, even if the forensic examination will only think that you have a heart attack, who will suspect me then? " He shook his head with a sneer. There are many incantations and magical powers in the world of cultivating immortals, which can kill people invisibly. When Chen Fan was in Linzhou, he used the heart drilling mantra to kill Ding Peng. Modern science and technology can never find out the cause of Ding Peng''s death. Since it is a society ruled by law, it is natural to talk about evidence. Tang Yifei''s face changed when he heard the speech.When Chen Fan became famous as master Chen in Chuzhou, it was because he was proficient in magic power and claimed that he could summon ghosts to resist thunder and kill people in silence. "You..." Tang Yifei was frightened. At this time, I saw Chen Fan''s fingers, even blooming cyan light. His fingers crossed Tang Yifei''s neck, swept down into the towering sky, and finally lifted up. Tang Yifei''s neck, there is a blue pattern, this pattern is like the spread of trees, extending from her neck down, like a cobweb of green thread. The blue thread soon spread all over Tang Yifei''s whole body. In addition to her head, hands and feet, her body was full of cobweb blue thread. These blue lines are like tattoos. They''re dark and scary. When the blue lines were all over the body, they disappeared immediately. "What are these..." Tang Yifei could no longer suppress her fear and trembled. She can feel an invisible force rush into her body, then spread her limbs and bones, drill into her bone marrow and even into her heart. But she had no resistance at all. People are most afraid of the unknown, death is not terrible, terrible is life is not like death. "It''s an ethereal spirit. It can save people, but it can also kill people. " Chen Fan said lightly. "When saving people, even if you want to die, it can get you back from death. When you kill people, even if you want to live, it will turn into countless wooden needles, penetrating your blood vessels, heart, lungs, and even four limbs. Finally, the whole body will turn into a dead wood, leaving only the brain alive. " "At that time, your brain can survive for a few days and nights, and you will gradually experience the feeling of wood needle growing and puncturing in your body. Finally, I''ll watch your body turn into a piece of wood. " Chen Fan''s tone is indifferent, but Tang Yifei can''t help shaking. "You devil Tang Yifei screamed. She completely collapsed and could not keep calm. She was no longer the queen who controlled the underground of Jiangnan Province, but an ordinary woman who showed her nature in the face of life and death. Only the brave can face life and death. Tang Yifei is obviously not such a brave man. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Along with Tang Yifei''s abuse, the blue wood threads suddenly became apparent. They seemed to condense into substance, break free from her skin, and pierce her whole body into countless wooden needles. "Ah Tang Yifei uttered a very sad scream, the whole person suddenly fell to the ground, rolling all over the ground. She felt that all over her body, except her hands and feet, the whole neck was stabbed by countless needles, and all the five viscera, six Fu organs, bone marrow and blood vessels were penetrated. "Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart!" Tang Yifei finally knows what it feels like to be pierced by ten thousand arrows in the novel. At this time, her life is not like death. She just wants chen fan to break her neck and kill her completely and get rid of this hell. There was silence in the courtyard. All the people knelt on the ground, trembling. No one dared to make a sound, but Tang Yifei''s howling. "Devil, this is the real devil." I don''t know how many people are screaming in their hearts. They are not unfamiliar with killing people, and even many people claim to be indifferent to life and death. But like Chen fan, he controls others and their lives. It''s easier to make life worse than death, which is more terrible than the devil in the myth. This scene is deeply imprinted in their hearts. It is estimated that in this life, they dare not have the slightest disrespect for Chen fan. Seeing chen fan is like seeing a God. "Pop." When Tang Yifei howled, his voice was hoarse, his eyes were bloodshot, his face was blue and his hair was like a ghost. When the surface of the skin had begun to wood, Chen fancai gave a snap of his fingers. Yi Mu''s aura is transformed from the Taoist art of killing people to the vitality of life. The clear streams wash Tang Yifei''s body and repair the wounds that were pierced by wooden needles. In less than a few minutes. Tang Yifei turned back to the beautiful woman who cheated frost and snow and was enchanting. Just a pair of beautiful eyes in the fatigue, and embarrassed hair, still tell her how much torture she suffered before. "From now on, your life is no longer yours, but mine." When Tang Yifei trembles to climb up, Chen fancai turns his back to light way. "It was just a small punishment just now. If you dare to disobey my orders in the future, you will know how terrible it is when ebony aura is completely lignified." "Yes, master." Tang Yifei heard the words of a fierce shake, respectful way. She didn''t want to experience the hellish torture again in her life. At that time, she really wanted to be killed on the spot. What''s more frightening to Tang Yifei is that her body has just been damaged and her internal organs have been penetrated. Her whole body has been turned into a piece of wood. When modern medicine can''t save her, she is now alive and undamaged. Chen fan shows the heart of life and death, killing and saving people only at the fingertips, which has completely subdued Tang Yifei. Let the queen of the underground world in Jiangnan province dare not raise her heart of resistance. This feeling that life and death are completely in the hands of others makes Tang Yifei feel extremely humiliated. At the bottom of her heart, there is a faint hope, as if she has been longing to be conquered.PS: the first one is more. I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry. I''ll send a chapter first. The author will continue to write the second and third chapters, and strive for the outbreak of O (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 When Fang Qiong and others, who are extremely anxious and stopped by the Tang family''s bodyguards, see Tang Yifei again, she has recovered her elegant and arrogant queen appearance, and is walking side by side with Chen fan, talking and laughing. But if you have a careful heart, careful observation, you will find that she is speaking, the body is still involuntarily slightly shaking. And every time his eyes swept over Chen fan, there was a trace of fear and admiration in his eyes. Chen Fan''s ability is totally beyond Tang Yifei''s imagination. If it''s wise to kill ten people before. Finally, he is good at the spirit of ebony. Life and death come from the heart, just like the immortal means in the myth. To save you, even if you are pierced by a thousand arrows, you can be saved. To kill you, no matter how powerful you are or how beautiful you look, you will turn into a piece of dead wood. It''s not a magic power. What is it? "Yifei, you were in there just now..." Fang Qiong asked in a hurry. "It''s OK. When I was in the backyard with Mr. Chen before, I encountered some small troubles, but they have been solved." Tang Yifei gently pulled her hair and forced out a smile. Seeing that Tang Yifei didn''t want to elaborate, Fang Qiong had to put down her doubts and look at chen fan. And Chen Fan immediately back to her a bright smile and nothing in the eyes. Fang Qiong just fell to the ground with one heart. Shen Junwen, who was standing outside the hospital, was completely stunned. What''s the situation? How can chen fan and Tang Yifei talk happily? Didn''t they fight in the backyard? He heard the dull sound of heavy weapons, and now he is as good as ever? One is master Chen who is famous in Jiangbei and the other is the daughter of Tang Yuanqing in Jiangnan province. They should be enemies of life and death. How can they be like good friends? No matter how high his IQ is, he can''t imagine that Tang Yifei has been completely subdued by Chen fan at this time, and he doesn''t dare to be hostile at all. "Classmate Chen Fan..." when Chen Fan came to him, Shen Junwen was smiling gently to maintain the peace. Unexpectedly, Chen Fanhu slapped him in the face and took him out horizontally. "How dare you hit me?" Shen Junwen covered his left face and couldn''t believe it. Chen Fan''s hand didn''t work hard, otherwise it would be enough to blow Shen Junwen''s head out. However, Shen Junwen is still furious. He is the direct son of Shen ronghua, the richest man in Jiangbei, a few director of Wanrong group, and a future business tycoon. From childhood to adulthood, even his parents haven''t touched his finger. Chen Fan dares to beat him. His eyes were full of ferocity, and he seemed to swallow Chen Fan alive. "I dare not only to beat you, but also to kill you, believe it or not?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and cold. Shen Junwen was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately reflected that this ordinary young man was not chen fan, a student of Sishui County, but master Chen, who was famous in Jiangbei. What Shen ronghua has been on guard against is that Chen fan directly kills the Shen family and destroys the Shen family by force? Thinking of this, a sudden fear occupied his heart. "Did Chen Fan know what I told Tang Yifei before? Is the Tang family ready to join hands with the Chen family? " Shen Junwen''s brain was so fast that he forgot to answer for a moment. "Chen fan, what are you doing?" At this time, Song Zhe and others reacted, jumped out and angrily scolded, "do you know who you are? Song Zhe couldn''t believe it. Chen Fan slapped Shen Junwen in front of everyone. This is Shen Junwen, Shen ronghua''s son. If you hit him in the face in public, you are provoking the Shen family. The Shen family will never die with you. Fang Qiong''s face was also anxious. She knows too much about Shen Junwen''s character. Shen Junwen looks polite and modest on the surface, but in fact she will repay him. If there is no powerful means, how can we secure the position of Wanrong as a few directors? The Revenge of the Shen family is definitely not something that Chen fan can resist. She is anxiously looking at Tang Yifei, hoping that the highest ranking sister Tang can stop Shen Junwen. However, Tang Yifei suddenly turned pale and said angrily: "shut up, who gives you the courage to speak rudely to Mr. Chen?" "Sister Tang?" Song Zhe was stunned, and other people also felt puzzled. How can Tang Yifei suddenly protect chen fan and turn his face at them. Did the boy hook up with Tang Yifei in just a few minutes? But he doesn''t look like that handsome little white face... "Shen Junwen, what you give is in the mind of the Tang family. Now get out of here." Tang Yifei ignored her and looked at Shen Junwen coldly. Shen Junwen got up in silence and turned away without saying a word. Chen Fan didn''t stop him, but he was indifferent in his eyes. As expected, Shen Junwen did the same to him as before, but this time it was killing with a knife. "Master, do you want me to send someone to kill him?" Tang Yifei, elegant in shape, came over and whispered. She hates Shen Junwen to the bone. Without Shen Junwen''s disclosure, she would never have rashly besieged chen fan and ended up being a slave."Kill him? It''s too simple. I would have crushed it if I wanted to kill him. " A slightly ironic smile appeared on Chen Fan''s face. "I want to see him fall into the cliff step by step, kill all his hopes, put him in endless despair, and finally slap him to death." Tang Yifei can''t help shivering when he hears the words. But I wonder what hatred Shen Junwen and Chen Fan really have. Chen fan should be so scheming to deal with him. It''s just a rival in love. But I don''t know that Shen Junwen and Chen fan were enemies of life and death. How can Chen Fan easily let Shen Junwen and Shen family go. While Song Zhe and others are nearby, their eyes are worth it. Tang Jie, who is always true to men, even sticks to Chen Fan and whispers in secret, just like a couple. Even Fang Qiong''s eyes flashed a strange color. She didn''t doubt that Chen Fan and Tang Yifei had any adultery. It''s just that when did the relationship between them become so close? Only Zhong Yaoyao thought deeply. I''m afraid Tang Yifei was also controlled by this great devil. When she thought that even Tang Yifei, the queen of Jiangnan City, would submit to Chen fan, Zhong Yaoyao could not help but feel a sense of abnormal pleasure. Chen Fan sits in Fang Qiong''s room as the Ivy League fades away. All the way speechless, until close to Jinling business school, Fang Qiong said: "Xiaofan, why do you suddenly get so familiar with sister Tang, and sister Tang''s attitude is so strange, as if she hates Shen Junwen very much..." "since something happened in the yard before, it''s hard for me to say since Tang Yifei didn''t say it. It''s just that I saved her life. " Chen fan is ambiguous. Fang Qiong was so clever that she thought of the gunshot in the yard and instantly made up 10000 answers. She fiercely covered her little mouth and exclaimed, "is that the killer sent by the Shen family to assassinate sister Tang?" Chen Fan smiles but says nothing. Seeing this, Fang Qiong immediately believed it. She never doubted that her little friends would cheat her. After all, chen fan was not good at lying since she was a child. Thinking of Tang Yifei''s 180 degree change in attitude towards Shen Junwen, she nodded thoughtfully and said, "it seems that this should be the case. That''s why sister Tang said," today''s gift is in the mind of the Tang family. " "But isn''t the Shen family at war with the Chen family? How did you get into trouble with the Tang family again? Do you want to be enemies on both sides? " Fang Qiong was completely confused at this time. The more she thought about it, the more she didn''t understand. Chen Fan looked funny, but did not explain. "Xiaofan, don''t get involved with Yifei next time. Yifei''s identity is very special. She is always in danger. " Fang Qiong suddenly thought of something, turned his head, his face full of worry. As she said this, a struggle flashed in her eyes, and she took out a piece of warm jade from her chest. "It was given to me by a strange man named Chen beixuan, who said it could protect people''s peace and happiness. Xiaofan, you should wear it first... "if it''s OK, I''m just an ordinary person. How can I get involved in their circle? Don''t worry." Chen Fan pushed the door open with a smile and waved goodbye: "Xiao Qiong, don''t think about it. Go home quickly." Waiting for Chen Fan''s figure to disappear, Fang Qiong slowly took back her little hand. Thinking of Chen Fan''s nervousness when he met the killer and the palpitation when the gunshot came from the courtyard, Fang Qiong was a little confused. Did she fall in love with her childhood friend? ... after the Ivy League, chen fan''s life returned to calm again. The struggle between the Shen family and the Chen family suddenly stopped and they were all dormant, as if nothing had happened before. But everyone knows that this is the calm before the storm, both sides are accumulating energy, ready to give each other a fatal blow. Chen fan is leisurely in the school to live their own life. The only change is that Zhou Qingya suddenly treats him differently and invites him out to dinner and chat alone from time to time. But every time there is a pan Li falling behind, the girl seems to have not given up. The construction of the laboratory is also progressing steadily. Jinling university regards the construction of the laboratory as the top priority this year. After all, it is the top laboratory that can hatch world-class achievements. If Jinling university wants to surpass Huaqing and Yanda, it can only count on this. After each class, chen fan usually stays for a while to answer the students'' questions. Not only the students, but also many old professors are around him. The more they listen to him, the more they feel that Chen Fan''s understanding of biology is beyond their imagination. Many times, chen fan''s vision is so far-reaching that he seems to be able to see the future of biology in decades and hundreds of years. Among these students are Fang Qiong and Zhong Yaoyao, two of whom are now his loyal fans. They will come to class every week. After the crowd dispersed, Xue Jiao came up with her book in her arms and said, "Professor Chen, do you have time next week? The college wants you to attend an international Biology Seminar." "Biology Seminar?" Chen fan was stunned. Han Dongyu, who passed by, flashed a trace of brilliance in his eyes.PS: the second one, happy National Day, the author continues to write the third one. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 According to Xue Jiao, this seminar is mainly attended by many internationally renowned biologists, including representatives of many top pharmaceutical companies. Biology and medicine are inseparable. Even the Nobel Prize in physiology also includes biology and medicine. The world''s top pharmaceutical giants are also top biological giants. Basically, the best biological machinery and biological sciences are in the laboratories of these giants. Chen fan is the only one that Jinling university can win recently, so I hope he will represent Jinling University in the seminar. Chen Fan readily agreed that he was going to contact those international giants to buy some precision instruments and technologies. After all, the manufacture of "catalytic solution" requires very high-end biotechnology. These instruments in Jinling University and China can''t satisfy chen fan. He wants to ask if there are similar technologies among the top biological companies. "Professor Chen, there''s a classmate party tonight. Would you like to join me?" When Xue Jiao sees Chen Fan packing up and ready to leave, she finally musters up her courage. "Classmate party, why do you ask me to attend?" Chen fan was surprised. "It''s mainly because everyone has a boyfriend or husband, and I''m the only one. It''s not very convenient to go..." the little assistant didn''t dare to look at chen fan, and his eyes wandered. "Don''t worry. It''s just a meal. There''s no other meaning." She graduated from graduate school and worked for two years. She is almost twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. At her age, most people seldom have boyfriends, and many even get married and have children. In particular, there was an adversary who didn''t deal with her when she was at school, which made her hate going to the classmate meeting more and more. "Good." Chen Fan thought that there was nothing to do in the evening. Xiao Qiong wanted to go to Mingde company to attend the board meeting, so she nodded and agreed. "Really?" Xue jiaomeng raised her head and her eyes sparked with surprise. She didn''t expect chen fan to agree to her request. You know, she just plucked up the courage to ask, and didn''t hope at all. At the thought of taking a perfect man like Chen fan, who has the best appearance, family background and ability, to attend a classmate party and feel the envy and jealousy of old classmates, the female assistant can''t help smiling happily. "At six in the evening, in the Donghua building in Shibei District, don''t forget it." Xue Jiao explained a few words in a hurry and left in a hurry. She is going to prepare for a haircut and buy herself some fashionable clothes. The clothes are too rustic to match chen fan. "Oh." Looking at the back of the female assistant, chen fan shakes his head with a smile. It''s just a small thing for him, but it doesn''t hurt to promise. ... at six o''clock in the evening, chen fan drove the Audi A4 to the Donghua building, which was a special car allocated to him by Jinling University as a visiting professor. Chen fan was short of cars, so he brought them. At this time, a brand-new Mercedes Benz S300 just stopped in the parking lot, from which came a young man in his thirties, dressed in a suit and shoes, with a look of business elite and enterprise gold collar. On the other side came down a gorgeous woman with wine red wavy long hair, a red skirt, a low chest, and a hatred of heaven. Women''s beauty about seven or eight points, but the makeup is quite delicate, it is particularly charming and moving. When the woman in the red dress saw Chen Fan''s Audi A4, her eyes flashed with a trace of disdain, especially the old car. After all, it''s a university car, so she didn''t dare to match it too well. She was afraid it exceeded the standard. But after seeing chen fan, his eyes suddenly burst with splendor, just like men like to see beautiful women, women also appreciate handsome men, not to mention Chen Fan''s appearance belongs to the top ranks of handsome men. "Xiaohui, what are you looking at? Let''s go now. " Next to the elite man''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction, said. "All right, honey." The short skirt woman replies in a greasy voice and looks at Chen Fan reluctantly. Chen Fan left the underground parking lot with them and took the elevator. When the woman in red dress saw chen fan and them on the same floor, her eyes suddenly brightened and she said, "is the handsome boy coming to our university of science and Technology Alumni ''Union?" "I think so." Chen Fan answered without salt. Seeing Chen Fan''s cold appearance, the woman in the red skirt became more and more disgusting. She asked questions from time to time. Her beautiful eyes looked at chen fan as if they were going to drip honey. She blacked the elite masculine faces around her. But after all, she knew that no matter how handsome Chen Fanchang was, she couldn''t be a meal. She depended on her husband, the senior executive around her. So she asked a few questions. Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t answer, she withdrew from the man. In this way, elite men from beginning to end, did not give chen fan a good look. When he arrived at the party hall, chen fan saw Xue Jiao standing in front of the door. Her little assistant was very beautiful today. She was wearing a white Chanel suit. She was probably biting her teeth and bought it with nearly a year''s salary. Her figure is slightly plump compared with that of ordinary women. Her waist and buttocks line pull out an amazing curve. She holds up her short skirt tightly. Her face is also painted with light makeup. Her beauty is just like that of the red skirt woman in front of Chen fan. "Oh, isn''t this our Xue Yuanhua? Isn''t it plain faced? Why are you so beautiful today? Have a boyfriend? " Red skirt woman see Xue Jiao, eyes flash a trace of disdain, mouth sneer."Hum." Xue Jiao Li ignored her, chin slightly raised, directly arrogant came over, took Chen Fan''s hands, and said with a sweet smile: "Professor Chen, you finally come, I''ll take you in." "Xue Jiao, is he your boyfriend?" The red dress woman''s face suddenly changed. It''s as if a young man saw his former enemy and found a beautiful woman to be his girlfriend. He couldn''t accept it. Wu Xiaohui, the girl in the red skirt, and Xue Jiao were in the same dorm when they were at school. They were all the best in the school of biology. However, Wu Xiaohui was more dressed up and cheerful. Naturally, she was more popular with her classmates. Her boyfriends changed one by one, and they even beat the boys Xue Jiao once had a good feeling for. Originally, Wu Xiaohui thought that her husband was a high-ranking official in a big company with an annual salary of one million yuan and a promising future. Unexpectedly, Xue Jiao found such a handsome guy as her boyfriend and immediately suppressed her husband. "Just ordinary friends." Xue Jiao''s mouth said so, but with a smile, a pair of our relationship is not simple. "All right, two beauties, come in quickly." A man facing the old man welcomed them in. Wu Xiaohui snorted coldly and took her husband to go in first. As soon as she left, Xue Jiao immediately released Chen Fan''s arm and said timidly, "Professor Chen, I just saw that she was a little angry. You don''t blame me, do you?" "Nothing." Chen Fan smiles gently. When he saw these people fighting with each other, he would only feel strange. How could he blame them. "This is a mortal. For a few hundred years, he is now in a meaningless interpersonal struggle. He doesn''t know about immortality and doesn''t practice immortality." Chen Fan sighed. Accompany Xue Jiao into, immediately met the social elite. These people are Xue Jiao''s undergraduate students in Jinling University of science and technology. Basically, they have graduated. Those who can come to the party are considered to be the better ones among the students. For example, Xue Jiao hasn''t been a lecturer for two or three years, and her old rival is elated, and she hasn''t dared to come to the party for a long time. "Oh, Miss Xue is here. You haven''t shown up for a long time. You are more beautiful than before." "Miss Xue, I heard that you have been admitted as a graduate student of JINDA and stayed in school. Now at least you are a lecturer." "Eh, Xue Jiao, this is your friend. He''s so handsome. He''s more handsome than Korean stars." Everyone spoke one after another. Xue Jiao was one of the most beautiful women in biology at that time. I don''t know how many people fell in love with her secretly. Some of them think they are doing well, so they want to show it and see if they can get the beauty back. But seeing Chen Fan beside Xue Jiao, their pupils suddenly shrink. Chen fan is so handsome that he can crush all the men present. "Xue Jiao, it''s rare to come to a party. Why don''t you introduce yourself?" A capable man sitting at the top said. "He is Zhu Yongcheng, the former president of the student union of our college of biology. It is said that he has an extraordinary family background and is the son of a leader in the city." Xue Jiao introduces Chen Fan in a low voice, and then says with a smile. "This is my friend and boss, Professor Chen of our department." "Professor Chen?" The crowd was shocked. We all come from universities. How can we not know that what can be called a professor must at least have the title of associate professor. Can you see that Chen fan is only about 20 years old and has already been elected as an associate professor? "Is he an associate professor of Jinling university?" Some people said. Associate professors are rare. The associate professors of Jinling university are even more valuable. After all, they are Jinling University, the top famous university in China. "No, it''s a visiting professor from our college." Xue Jiao gave a proud smile. "Visiting professor!" This time, everyone lost their voice. Visiting professors are more powerful than ordinary associate professors. Basically, only celebrities or top experts can be appointed. I didn''t expect that Chen fan would become a visiting professor of Jinling University at the age of 20. His talent and ability are absolutely top. Many people immediately feel ashamed and feel that they can''t compare with each other. Red skirt woman is full of envy, did not expect chen fan not only looks extraordinary, but also first-class knowledge. Such a handsome guy with high intelligence quotient is too difficult. He is just a male god. "It''s no wonder that Xue Jiao doesn''t have a boyfriend all the time. Our old classmates have been chasing her for seven or eight years, but they haven''t moved her. It turns out that Professor Chen is such a roadblock." Zhu Yongcheng said with a smile, "Professor Chen must have more drinks with us at that time. You have robbed the treasure of the college from us, and we must be allowed to retaliate." "Yes, yes, we must drink more." The crowd roared. Xue Jiao immediately looks at Chen Fan with some worry. She knows that researchers are generally not allowed to drink, and Chen fan, a young top expert, should not drink at all. I didn''t expect Chen Fan''s face to be as usual and said: "good."PS: Third, it''s a little late. I''m very sorry. I''m a little bit Carvin recently. I''ll take a break and adjust first, and then I''ll have a big outbreak of O (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 To everyone''s surprise, chen fan''s drinking capacity is excellent. Whether it''s more than 40 degrees of dream blue or Remy Martin XO, it''s like drinking water when the glass is dry. In the Goblet of wine, he drank seven times at a time. His face didn''t change at all, as if he was drinking water. All the people in the room were calmed in an instant. "Xue Jiao, you are such a good boy friend." Zhu Yongcheng gives a thumbs up. "Dionysus, Dionysus! It''s an eye opening day. " Many people shake their heads in praise. Xue Jiao''s eyes also shine brilliantly. She didn''t expect that Chen fan had such a large number of talents. She didn''t look like a 20-year-old young scientific researcher. Everyone saw that Chen Fan''s drinking capacity was excellent, so naturally, he would not be asked to share wine with him any more. It was a suicide attempt. However, the amount of alcohol, which is a gimmick, is just a surprise for everyone. Soon the topic on the dinner table shifted to the best people on the scene. Of course, it goes without saying that Zhu Yongcheng is said to be the leader of the city. Now he is not at work, and he is a director of the company. He is a young and relaxed man. The second most powerful is Zhang Baojun, Wu Xiaohui''s husband. "Xiao Hui, I heard that your husband is a senior executive of a big company, with an annual salary of one million." A young woman with curled hair, a bit of beauty and more mature clothes envied. Zhang Baojun drank the wine and laughed without saying a word. Wu Xiaohui had been waiting for them to ask. At this time, she quickly said, "it''s the CFO and CFO of Chen''s group." As soon as she said this, the table was filled with wonder. Even Chen Fan gave Zhang Baojun a slight glance without any trace. He didn''t expect to meet the senior executives of his own company here. It must be the confidant of the chairman to be the financial director. Is he promoted by his mother? "Chen group, I''ve heard that it''s a famous company in Jinling. Although it hasn''t been listed yet, its strength is not inferior to many listed companies." "In the past six months, Chen''s group has developed very rapidly. In addition to its own industry, it has also started to set foot in real estate." "This is the financial director, the first person under the vice president. He is much more arrogant than other directors." Many people look at Zhang Baojun with some respect. To be the director of a large company with billions of assets has been the goal of these white-collar workers in their life. "What''s an annual salary of one million? Our army has to change into a palamella recently." Wu Xiaohui is elated, smiling and glancing defiantly at Xue Jiao. She blacked Xue Jiaoqi''s face. "All right, Xiao Hui." Zhang Baojun coughed and motioned to Wu Xiaohui that it was enough. However, he was very pleased with his achievements. After all, he was only in his thirties. "Brother Baojun, here''s to you. Lao Li in our family is honest and bullied by the leaders in the company every day. If you can''t get along at that time, you should give him a hand The beautiful young woman raised her glass and toasted. Sitting next to her, her husband in glasses turned pale, but did not retort. "Easy to say, easy to say." Zhang Baojun took a sip and his eyes were full of glory. One after another, people toasted him, and soon Zhang Baojun drank hi. At this time, someone said, "brother Baojun, I heard that Chen''s group and Wanrong are fighting for the land in dongshanping. It''s a fierce fight." As soon as the words came out, everyone calmed down and looked at Zhang Baojun. As the middle-level backbone of each company, we all work in Jinling. We all know the slightest disturbance. How can we not know the recent sensational battle between the two giants. "Shen ronghua is the richest man in Jiangbei, the richest man in our province. Can Chen''s group compete with him?" There is doubt. "Ha ha, don''t worry. Behind Chen''s group is Chen''s family in Jinling." Zhang Baojun affirmed. But Chen fan is keen to feel a trace of contempt in his eyes. Everyone asked casually that the dispute between the Chen family and the Shen family was too far away from them. Zhang Baojun continued to drink. At this time, he seemed to be on the top. He pointed to Chen Fan with a red face and said, "Professor Chen, I can''t see you university professors in my life. You are so high. What''s the use of looking at experts and scholars? Can''t wait for our company to give you money? " "Brother Baojun, you have drunk too much." Someone advised. "I didn''t drink too much. I''m a straight-minded man, and I have something to say. Those professors and scholars, who earn thousands of salaries a month in University, are really red eyed when they see the big boss outside making money? If you have a chance to come out and earn extra money, it''s not like trying to make money in your arms. " Zhang Baojun sneered. "It''s not as good as me. Even though I just graduated from college, I can easily earn millions a year, not to mention a lot of money immediately. When I get that money, I will not worry about food and clothing all my life..." "enough, Zhang Baojun, you drink too much!" Zhu Yongcheng, sitting at the top of the table, gave a loud drink. Zhang Baojun was stunned. Then he reflected what he had said, and his face turned pale. "I''ll take him outside to wake up first. You eat first." Zhu Yongcheng gets up and goes with Zhang Baojun. "Baojun, in fact, it''s reasonable. Xue Jiao, although Professor Chen is a university professor, he doesn''t get much money every year. I was outside just now, and I saw him driving an old Audi A4. You said that if you want to buy a house and get married, you have to struggle for many years. " Wu Xiaohui said with a smile."I don''t care." Xue Jiao''s reply was rigid. There is an impulse in her heart to say that Chen fan is the founder of Yunwu Lingquan and has billions of assets. But Chen Fan shook his head slightly at her and let out his breath. At this time, chen fan didn''t care about the secret fighting on the table. Instead, his mind enveloped Zhu Yongcheng and his wife. When they got to the toilet corridor, Zhang Baojun flushed his face with cold water and woke up. Zhu Yongcheng smoked a cigarette and said coldly, "you almost let out a slip of the tongue just now." "It''s OK. They''re not from Chen''s group. What do you know? At most, I thought I''d get a bonus. " Zhang Baojun said with a forced smile. "By the way, how was the material collected?" Zhu Yongcheng asked. "Don''t worry, I''ve been promoted to be CFO by Chen Qianxing for seven or eight years. I''m his confidant. What''s wrong with the development of Chen''s group? I don''t know how many years of tax evasion Zhang Baojun snorted coldly. "If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaoyun who sent a little girl to be my deputy and wanted to kick me out of the group, I would betray the Chen family for the money?" "Don''t worry, I''ve already contacted Wanrong. As long as you report it in your real name, 10 million yuan will enter your overseas account at any time." Zhu Yongcheng took a hard breath from the flue. "The Chen family has offended too many people this time. It''s not just the Shen family that wants to deal with it. It''s wise of you to come as soon as possible." "Zhu Shao, I heard that both your father and Chen Zhengxing are under the charge of mayor Qin. Why..." Zhu Yongcheng looked at the young man carefully. He knows that the young man''s father is vice mayor, and his status is not inferior to that of Chen Zhengxing, and he is said to be good friends with Chen Zhengxing. "Ha ha." Zhu Yongcheng chuckled, his face shrouded in the smoke, and his voice was faint: "the Chen family is developing too fast, which is what everyone does not want to see. Although Jinling is big, it is not enough to accommodate a big family..." ... "interesting." Chen fan takes back his mind. He didn''t expect that, just on a whim, he went out for a walk with his female assistant and attended a classmate''s party. Unexpectedly, he met a ghost in the Chen family who turned to the Shen family. "Zhu Yongcheng''s surname is Zhu. Among the city leaders, it seems that only his uncle''s colleagues and vice mayor Zhu Ge Ming''s surname is Zhu. Is he Zhu Ge Ming''s son?" Chen fan holds up his wine glass and looks far away. "Zhu Ge Ming is Qin Hua''s confidant. Even he has to deal with the Chen family. Behind this, it is said that Qin Hua doesn''t know and who will believe it." "It seems that the rapid development of the Chen family in the past six months has scared even Qin Hua." If Chen fan doesn''t believe it, Qin Hua will jump out and put out his chariots and horses to eradicate the Chen family. However, if he can beat the Chen family and suppress the momentum of the Chen family, Qin Hua is obviously very happy. It is obvious that to move Chen''s clique instead of Chen''s political action is to weaken Chen''s wings, but not to waste Chen''s branches, which is in line with Qin Hua''s goal. After all, the most important thing of Chen family is Chen Zhengxing, and Chen group is only incidental. "That Zhang Baojun is under the second uncle''s command. His mother has been trying to replace him. It seems that he has not, but it has aroused his vigilance. So as soon as Zhu Yongcheng got on the line, he immediately jumped backwards, and the Shen family was also a big hand. Being able to connect Qin Hua, Zhu geming, Zhang Baojun, and many other families and forces, Shen ronghua''s contacts and abilities can not be underestimated. He deserves to be the richest man in Jiangnan and even the richest man in China in the future. " When Chen Fan came back from this life, he never regarded Shen Junwen and Shen family in his eyes, because he was confident that he was in control of the most powerful power and could turn the tables anytime, anywhere. But it doesn''t mean that the Shen family will be bullied. If Chen fan doesn''t put down his cards, it''s obvious that the Chen family and Jinxiu alone can''t compete with the Shen family. But Chen Fan did not disclose the news to the Chen family, even if Zhang Bao''s military defeat? The Shen family can buy off other senior executives. The real root lies in the Shen family. As long as Wanrong group and Shen ronghua are eliminated, all problems will be solved. "I''ll see what else you can do. Let''s take it out together." Chen Fan drinks wine and sits on Mount Tai. The most painful thing in life is not failure. But in the closest to success, but was knocked down the cliff, into despair. In the last life, chen fan was pushed into a desperate situation by Shen Junwen and the Shen family, and he was down and out for half of his life. In this life, he will watch the Shen family step by step to the top, and then at the peak moment, he will personally destroy the Shen family, so that Shen Junwen can taste the feelings of his last life. "By the way, Zhang Baojun said that his mother sent a little girl to be his deputy. Did sister an come to Jinling?" Chen Fan''s heart suddenly moved, a little soft. He hasn''t seen sister Ann for half a year. He doesn''t know how the girl is now. PS: the first one is presented. The author continues to write the second one. Today, we are fighting for the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Jinling is still peaceful. The Chen family and Shen family are secretly accumulating energy, but the Chen family doesn''t know that many forces and families in Jinling, even Qin Hua, have gradually reached an agreement behind the scenes. No one wants to see a rising Chen family. At this time, the international Biology Symposium was officially held in Jinling University. Although young scholars from all over the world are the main participants in this seminar, many international pharmaceutical giants and biological masters have come. Jinling University attaches great importance to it and mobilizes the whole school of biology to clean up, lay sites and receive guests. "Professor Chen, on behalf of Jinling University, leaders of the University hope you can make an opening speech to show the achievements of Jinling university to the international biological community." Xue Jiao followed Chen Fan in a timid way. Since the little assistant came back from the classmate party, he seems to have some sense of shame for Chen fan. After all, because of her, chen fan was scolded by Zhang Baojun. "Cloud and mist spring?" Chen Fanshou. The original production of Yunwu Lingquan can only satisfy the upper class society in Jiangbei, but if dongshanping is turned into a large-scale Lingdi, the production of Yunwu Lingquan will be greatly increased, let alone as a weakened version of "catalytic element liquid". These two are enough to make the world''s countless rich crazy discovery, can make a huge amount of money. If Chen Fan wants to build up a force and cultivate a panacea for himself, he naturally needs funds. "I heard that this time, Mr. Jason will also come. He is a student of Nobel laureate Professor Emile. He has won many awards and is a frequent guest of cell and nature. The" omnipotent cell "he discovered is said to be a strong impact of the next Nobel Prize in physiology." The little assistant kept talking. It was obvious that this Mr. Jason was her idol. "However, Professor Chen, your invention of Yunwu Lingquan is no worse than that of Mr. Jason''s omnipotent cell. It is absolutely a discovery that shocked the world." Xue Jiao followed quickly. Chen fan light smile, no response. ... at this time, Jinling International Airport. Han Dongyu is holding a sign, waiting at the gate. Out of the station came a group of tough foreign men in black suits and sunglasses. They were protected in the middle. They were young men with blond hair and blue eyes, about 30 years old. This group of people pushed the others away and came with momentum all the way. "Mr. Jason, it''s me." Han Dongyu went up and was immediately stopped by the bodyguard. He immediately cried out. "Mike, this is my classmate at Stanford." The young man with golden hair was smiling genially. "Rain, long time no see. Have you returned to work in your hometown?" "Yes, Jason. I''m in the school of biology of Jinling University." Han Dongyu. "Jinling University." Jason shrugged. "It may be a good university in China, but it can''t rank in the world. I''ve never heard of a master or famous achievement from the Biology Department of Jinling University. You should stay in the lab in Columbia, or Stanford. " "Cough, that was before. Now, it will shock the world. " Han Dongyu embarrassed smile, and then slightly mysterious way. "Shock the world?" Jason had disdain in his eyes. What kind of discoveries can a university in China make that shock the world? "Yes, have you ever heard of yunwulingquan?" Han Dongyu takes a deep breath and tells all the things he knows about Yunwu Lingquan and Chen fan. "You said he could revive a withered Narcissus?" Hearing the words, Jason frowned slowly and said, "rain, this may not be the effect of the cloud and mist fountain you mentioned. Because there is no such magical water in the world, even if there is, its owner will not sell it to ordinary people. It''s worth more than you think. " "But I saw it with my own eyes." Although Han Dongyu said so, there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes. "There is no magic cloud spring, but it may be some other means..." Jason''s eyes are shining green and his mouth is smiling playfully. The seminar will be held soon as a number of scholars from all over the world come here. Naturally, it was the president of Jinling University and another Nobel Prize winner who delivered a speech at the opening ceremony. Finally, chen fan, on behalf of the Department of biology of Jinling University, gave a speech. This kind of report is often a way for the host to promote their most famous achievements to the world''s biologists. If you don''t have any world-class achievements or famous scholars, you have no face to give a report. "Department of biology, Jinling university? It should be one of the top biology schools in China, but I haven''t heard of any famous achievements recently. " A professor at the University of Melbourne wondered. "Well, it may be the result of the Research Institute of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. As you know, it''s very common for the scientific community to borrow other people''s results." Another academician of the Swiss Academy of Sciences shrugged. At this time, chen fan has been on the stage. "Is he the inventor of what you call yunwulingquan?" Jason looks at Han Dongyu beside him."Yes." Han Dongyu nodded. "Don''t worry, I will expose his lies." Jason looks at Han Dongyu with a smile, which seems to shoot through his soul. Han Dongyu is shocked to know that his little trick has been completely seen through by Jason. "He is more unfathomable than he was in college." Han Dongyu bowed his head and was shocked. Chen fan is already on the stage and begins to introduce his cloud and mist spring. After all, the reason to study the catalytic solution is that the effect of yunwulingquan is magical, but the output is too low, so we need to develop the weakened version of large-scale production. But he just began to introduce, Xue Jiao has not translated a few words, the stage was in an uproar. An excited old foreigner stood up, pointed to Chen Fan and said something fiercely. "Rain, it seems that I don''t need to do anything. Professor Scott from Melbourne has done it for me." Jason shrugged. Han Dongyu also smiles. He recognized the indignant old man, who was a famous gun barrel professor in the field of biology. He had always been famous for scolding and fighting, and had made several fake scholars disheartened. "... every word you say is ridiculous... There is no medicine in the world with omnipotent effect... This is totally untenable in the scientific community..." Xue Jiaoyue translated, the more ugly she looked, and finally she did not dare to translate. "You tell him, I''ll show you the evidence." Chen fan light way. When Xue Jiao translated this sentence, the whole audience was shocked. Many biologists and professors from all over the world are talking to each other, and the representatives of pharmaceutical giants and biological companies are frowning and staring at chen fan. If he can really come up with evidence, it will be an invention that will stir up the whole biological world, and the rich people all over the world will be crazy about it. "Andrew, do you believe that what he called" cloud and mist spring "has the functions of health care, disease treatment and physical enhancement?" An old man with a hooked nose asked his assistant. This old man is grant, the special representative of ADE biotechnology company. Ade biotechnology is one of the top pharmaceutical giants in the world. Many special drugs for cancer, tumor, cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases in the market are produced by his company. Andrew was just in charge of attending the seminar. He didn''t believe that this small meeting in China would have anything to shock the world. "Mr. grant, there may be such magic water in the world, but its value will be more precious than the most brilliant diamond. I''m afraid only those old and mysterious families and royal families will collect some. " Assistant picked to pick eyebrow way. "Yes, no fool will publicize it in public. With this kind of magic water, he can get the Earl title in a small country in Europe, or become the guest of honor of the world-class rich." Grant laughs. It''s not just them, almost everyone doesn''t believe it. While Chen Fan was preparing, one famous biologist after another stood up and scolded chen fan. Many people even threatened to complain to the international society of biology about how the school of biology of Jinling university could allow such a ridiculous person to speak on the stage. In the end, even the leaders of Jinling university could not sit still. If this is proved to be false, Jinling University will lose its face to the international community. "Professor Chen, headmaster, they ask you if you are sure enough." Vice President ran over sweating and asked anxiously. Chen Fan did not answer, but Xue Jiao said: "vice president, didn''t you see Professor Chen demonstrate with your own eyes at that time?" "But... But..." the vice president was stunned. He couldn''t say that the top magician could show that effect. Many magicians can even make a plane, which is countless times more difficult than resurrecting the dead flower. At this time, the experimental materials have been brought up. This is a dying old grey rabbit. It seems to be dying, and it is not long from death. With Chen Fan''s instructions, Xue Jiao poured the high concentration Lingquan extract into the rabbit''s mouth. In fact, it''s not an extract at all, it''s just the water soaked in the poly elixir. Julingdan has the effect of washing hair and cutting marrow, which is enough to revive the dying people. Then, just a moment later, in the eyes of the people, the dying old rabbit, who had already come to the edge of life, stood up and jumped alive, as if he had returned to the vigor of his prime. "How is that possible?" Many scholars under the stage were stunned and couldn''t believe it. "It must be dope. It''s only with dope. That rabbit will die soon." "Yes, a lot of stimulants can do that." Many scholars argued fiercely. As early as Xue Jiao took out Ju Ling ye, Mr. Jason, who was sitting on the stage, had a fierce look, and his eyes were green. "Is this the real magic water?" PS: the second one is presented. The author continues to write the third one. Although it''s a bit slow, he will definitely write the O (¡É) from the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "How can it be? How can there be such pure water and such a strong breath of life in the world? I can feel it even ten meters apart. He gave it to an ordinary rabbit. It''s a waste Jason held his hands tightly, his eyes waving violently. At this time, in the face of the doubts of many professors, at the command of Chen fan, Xue Jiao performed the dead branch resurrection twice in a row. This time there was no more sound. Everyone was so stunned that they couldn''t believe it. Whether it is magic or not, these scholars from all over the world have their own understanding and judgment. After half an hour, the energetic old rabbit is the proof. No matter how good the exciting drug is, once the efficacy is over, it will always bring weak sequelae, but the old rabbit did not stop at all. "Andrew, this is the panacea that we all dream of. We must get it, we must get it." The eagle nose old man of ED company excitedly holds the crutch and chatters. "Yes, Mr. grant, we''ll pay the full price for the formula." Not only grant, but also several other giants who came to the seminar were shocked. Looking at Chen Fan was like a hungry wolf. After the experiment, chen fan and Xue Jiao are ready to leave. And at this time, the stage just rang out the sky shaking cry. "Mygod, is that true? What do I see? It''s totally against the common sense of science. " "Let the dead branches revive, let the old rabbit spring, this is an unprecedented biological medicine, it will change the whole human race." "I can already imagine how excited those rich politicians would be if they knew the news." Many biology professors are discussing each other fiercely, expressing their excitement and puzzlement. And more people flocked to Chen fan, surrounded him in the center, to pay homage to this rising star in biology. "Mr. Jason, is his experiment true?" Han Dongyu is out of his mind. He thought that Chen fan used other means, so he specially asked Jason to pierce chen fan. Unexpectedly, he succeeded chen fan. Jason didn''t pay any attention to him at this time, and his eyes looked at Chen Fan flickering. This Biology Seminar has completely become Chen Fan''s special session, and other scholars have no chance to make a report. Almost all the problems revolve around chen fan and his Yunwu Lingquan. When they learned that the production of Yunwu Lingquan was limited, and Chen fan used a high concentration extract with a thousand times compression, although these people were slightly disappointed, chen fan announced that he was going to develop a weakened version of Yunwu Lingquan, which could be produced on a large scale, and the whole society of Biology was shocked. The representatives of the top companies, waving money crazily, hope to buy the Yunwu Lingquan in Chen Fan''s hands and the mass production formula. Naturally, chen fan would not sell the formula, but he promised that the quota could be allocated to them and let them sell it on their behalf. Only they had to provide all kinds of top-notch instruments and manpower to support him in developing the mass production version. The meeting was held late into the night, and all the people scattered in a hurry. Representatives of many companies rushed back to report to their boss. Chen Fan didn''t go back to school when it was too late. Instead, she stayed in the school building. Xue Jiao was busy translating, receiving materials, and writing down contact personnel. Finally, she was tired and paralyzed, lying on Chen Fan''s sofa, and couldn''t get up. "Well, well, take a rest and go back." Chen fan is funny. My little assistant is very capable, but occasionally I have a little temper. "Professor Chen, is your girlfriend beautiful?" Xue Jiao was lying on the sofa, like a big lazy cat, and suddenly she felt lonely. Chen Fan said nothing. Suddenly the whole room inside the atmosphere embarrassed, Xue Jiao want to stop his mouth, how to ask such words. At this time, Chen Fanhu''s face was straight: "some guests are coming, please get up quickly." "Ah?" Xue Jiaojing jumps up and hears the doorbell. She opens the door and sees Han Dongyu and a beautiful young man with blonde hair and blue eyes standing outside. "Why are you here?" When Han Dongyu saw Xue Jiao, her face became ugly and her eyes almost burst out with fire. But fortunately, he thought of his task quickly and said to Chen Fan: "this is Stanford University tenured professor, the youngest academician of the American Academy of Sciences, Rasker prize winner, Mr. Mike Jason..." before he finished, Jason was proud to enter the room, like the owner of the room. He poured a glass of wine, sipped and shook his head . In their shocked eyes, they said in fluent Chinese: "Mr. Chen, I''m Jason of the dark totem. Nice to meet you." "Before I met you, I doubted you were an extraordinary person. Now it seems that you are just like I thought, but you seem to be a new person who has just stepped into the extraordinary field. " "Jason, you know Chinese..." Han Dongyu was very surprised. The young blonde didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He looked like a dragon looking at the ants at his feet, with a pride and disdain above the others."It''s very rude of you, Mr. Jason. This is Professor Chen''s room." Xue Jiaoqi''s face is red. Although this person is her idol, she obviously prefers chen fan. "Mr. Chen, you obviously haven''t educated your maid. When the extraordinary people talk, the ordinary people had better shut up." He glanced at Xue Jiao with a sneer. The green light in her eyes was shining. When she was swept by this glance, she felt as if her soul had frozen. She was frozen in the same place and trembled. "Are you here to brag at me?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Of course not. I sincerely invite you to join the dark totem." Jason said. "Extraordinary people should have their own circle. Our organization is the top in the country. You seem to be a new person on the extraordinary road and need the guidance of the organization." "What if I say no?" Chen Fan replied with a smile but not a smile. "That''s a pity." Jason shrugged his shoulders, and there was a glimmer of green in his eyes. "Do you think today''s biotech giants will promise you naive sales quotas? After they go back, they will do everything they can to make your investigation clear. They will send the top killers and assassins to get the formula from you, and even kidnap your close relatives and threaten you. " "Every biological giant can stand in the international arena with countless blood. They are giants and will never be satisfied with the little money they sell on their behalf. " Jason shook his head. "But if you join our organization, it will protect you. There are powerful forces behind those giants, but how can they be enemies of our organization? " "Oh? What are the conditions for joining your organization? Is the formula of Shenshui Chen Fan seems surprised. "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, we are all extraordinary. Don''t beat around the bush." Jason looked coldly. "There is no divine water formula in this world. This kind of divine water will only be born in the place with the most concentrated powers, and it is not made by human beings at all. Its effect is not to extend the life span of ordinary people, but to improve the ability of extraordinary people, and even catalyze the birth of new extraordinary people. " "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Han Dongyu was surprised. "Jason, don''t you come to expose his lies and prove that his experiment of withered trees and blossomed old rabbits is just a fake, magic trick?" "False?" The young blonde burst out laughing. His fierce finger, a green light from his hand, fell on a rose on the table. This rose was already in the closed flower season. It was not watered all the year round and was dying. At this time, it suddenly bloomed buds, branches and leaves green, just like the most prosperous period. "This... This..." both Han Dongyu and Xue Jiao were stunned. They can understand Chen Fan''s experiment, but Jason''s fingers are blooming, which is just like super power. "That''s extraordinary power, our ability." Jason drew back his finger and said haughtily. "We are transcendent, and the existence above the mortals should dominate the mortals. Chen beixuan, as long as you tell the organization where Shenshui was born, you will be fully trained by the organization. You will have the same extraordinary power as me, even more powerful than me. " "You know, the president of our organization even has the power to overturn the waves and summon lightning. Even in the international underground world, it is the existence of calling the wind and the rain. After you join in, you don''t need to worry about the biological giants of Eide company. With Shenshui, we can make a large number of extraordinary people. At that time, even if these giants join hands, they will not be our competitors. " Jason said seductively. "So, you don''t have the means to create extraordinary people on your own. You have to rely on external forces to catalyze it?" Chen Fan suddenly said. "Born on your own... That''s too difficult. It needs a lot of talent. Every one of them is international." Jason frowned slightly. "In many countries, such as China, there are cultivation methods, but their cultivation strength is weaker than ours. Our strength is purer and stronger..." "and more primitive..." Chen Fan interrupted. "What do you mean?" Jason''s face changed and he began to murmur. "I used to think why I was a person with extraordinary ability. I didn''t expect that I was just an ordinary spirit." Chen Fan shook his head and sighed. "In other words, it''s not the spirit body. You don''t even have one thousandth or one thousandth of the spirit body. It''s just a spiritual root or pulse." Chen fan, an extraordinary person like Jason, has seen in countless galaxies. In fact, he is a super shrunken version of congenital spirit. Compared with ordinary people, they are closer to a certain kind of vitality, and can control fire, atmosphere, sea water, and even lightning without any teacher. If you practice to the extreme, you can also enter the congenital realm and become a real congenital spirit. This kind of person with a certain vitality and talent has different names on many planets, such as spiritual pulse person, spiritual root person, gifted person, divine dependents and so on. Many primitive gods grew up step by step. Small Xiuxian sects also like to recruit such disciples. Their talents are more in line with a certain attribute of Gongfa, and their practice speed is faster. Unfortunately, in Chen Fan''s opinion, these gifted people are better than ordinary people.PS: the third watch is offered. The author continues to code the fourth watch and ask for the monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 Jason is obviously an extraordinary person with wood talent. If Jason''s wood affinity is one, chen fan''s green emperor longevity is 100 or even 1000. Chen fan doesn''t need to use any magic power, so he can freely control the vitality of the wood system between heaven and earth, and control ten thousand trees. Even the emperor''s long life cultivation reached the level of Xiaocheng, which was enough to fight against the congenital monks. Unfortunately, chen fan is only a beginner now. "Mr. Chen, you need to know that the martial arts and Taoists like China need to go through long practice, hard practice, firm will, perfect skills, guidance of elders and so on to achieve success. And we extraordinary, just need to stimulate blood, and then quietly wait for the growth of strength Jason shrugged. "For example, I use my extraordinary power to discover the" universal cell ", which is well-known in the field of biology. At the same time, I date female fans and students from various countries from time to time. But now I''m only 30 years old, and I already have A-level strength. If I translate it into Chinese, I will have a perfect internal strength or enter the peak of Tao. At my age, there are only a few things you can do in your country. " Chen Fan didn''t say anything. He knew Jason was right. So far, he has seen only one young wizard at the top of the road at the age of 30. At the age of 30, those who have reached the peak of internal strength are all future masters, such as ye Nantian and Luo Meng. In contrast, although it is difficult for the extraordinary to be born, they grow up much faster than those who enter the Tao. Unfortunately, Jason misunderstood that Chen Fan was not an ordinary warrior or a Taoist. He was an immortal, a immortal who was reborn with 500 years of memory. Jason has seen so many of them in 500 years. For example, the son of Qingdi, the son of Zhenxian in the five element immortal sect, was born with Tao body and Yuan baby. He was born with Tao body and Yuan baby. He became the immortal body of Qingdi. He was more talented than Jason, and was killed by Chen fan. Finally, the mortal body, to suppress the universe, vertical and horizontal five hundred years invincible. The road of cultivating immortals is the road of evolution and detachment. Chen fan has never seen anyone who is promoted to be a true immortal by his talent. Every true immortal who is in harmony with Tao must have his own understanding of Tao. "Mr. Jason?" Xue Jiao couldn''t believe it. She had no idea that this Mr. Jason was not the legendary biological genius at all, but a scum who cheated on his ability and then soaked female fans. Thanks to the fact that she used to idolize Jason. "It seems that your little maid can''t accept it for a while, but it doesn''t matter. We are extraordinary. It''s her honor that she can serve us." Jason said with a haughty smile. He was different from any warrior or Taoist that Chen Fan met, with a mentality of overlooking mortals. As if they and ordinary people, not the same kind of creature. "Chen beixuan, I''ve finished everything. Now it''s your turn to choose." When Jason finished, his face was straight and he was staring at chen fan. "What if I still refuse?" Chen Fan said calmly. "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t know what extraordinary power is." Jason gave a cold smile. I saw him stomp his feet. Suddenly, the window was broken by a big branch, which was the old apricot tree out of the window. As he sprinkled a circle of grass seeds in his hands, green vines grew out of the cracks in the floor. These vines were very small at first, and soon they were several meters long, like sharp grass blades, which could easily cut people apart. "Ah Xue Jiao was so frightened that her legs trembled, she could hardly stand and collapsed there. And Han Dongyu is repeatedly backward, hiding at the corner, holding his head shivering. This scene is totally beyond their imagination, as if it were the plot of the movie. Jason is like a monster who manipulates trees. Under his command, the huge branch turns into a giant hammer and smashes Chen Fan''s sofa. "Dark totem, Jason the shepherd, met Mr. Chen beixuan." Jason gracefully gave chen fan a noble gift. He has blond hair and bright eyes. He is handsome. He is wearing a gorgeous tuxedo. Standing among the many green vines, he has invincible branches behind him. It seems that he is really like a "tree shepherd" who tames giant trees. "Your strength is indeed stronger than that of those who enter the Tao, but it is also coarser." Chen Fan nodded. Mr. Shi, whom Chen Fan once met in yinlongtan, also practised wood Taoism and reached the peak of Taoism, similar to Jason. However, his use of the power of the wood system Taoist method, although more delicate, but far less than Jason, the scene is great, obviously this is the talent of the extraordinary. "There are many powerful people in China, such as ye Nantian, Qinglong, and Lei qianjue in Hongmen. They are few of the outstanding people who can compete with them. It''s a pity that there are only a few of them in China. Each of them needs countless hard work and efforts. And we extraordinary, as long as stimulate talent, can go all the way Jason said as his eyes glowed green. "Chen beixuan, this is your last chance. Either join us, or I''ll kill your little assistant first, and finally catch you and put all kinds of trees into your skin and flesh, so that you can''t survive or die, and finally tell us where Shenshui is. "As Jason said, several vines suddenly stretched out, trapped Xue Jiao, dragged her to Jason, and then suspended her in the air. "Go away and leave me alone." Xue Jiao screamed and struggled wildly. Unfortunately, these vines are harder than steel wire. No matter how she struggled, she became more and more sleepy, and finally she was trapped and hung up like a rice dumpling. "Han Dongyu, Professor Chen, please help me!" The little assistant struggled and called for help. But Han Dongyu didn''t dare to step forward at this time. He held his head like a quail in the corner. His lips were blue with fear, and he could only shiver: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." When Xue Jiao saw him like this, she was in despair. She knew that Han Dongyu had always liked herself, and Xue Jiao had a little affection for him, but she didn''t expect that Han Dongyu was so unbearable in his life and death. She couldn''t help looking at chen fan, but she saw that Chen Fan was still standing in the center of the room, not afraid at all. "Professor Chen" at this time, Xue Jiao can only hope that the professor who has been working miracles can show miracles again, although she knows how hopeless the hope is. "Chen beixuan, if you don''t promise, your little assistant will be cut into meat sauce." Jason grins. At this time, he seems to become Jason, the shepherd who dominates the international dark world. "Ah." Chen Fan suddenly sighed. "You know ye Nantian and Lei qianjue. Then why don''t you know me? " "You?" Jason was stunned. "You''ve been calling my name, but you don''t know who I am?" Chen fan light way. "Who are you? Aren''t you Chen beixuan from Jinling university? " Jason gave a disdainful smile. Suddenly, his face changed, and his smile froze on his face, as if he thought of something. He suddenly widened his eyes and said in an incredible way: "Chen beixuan, are you Chen beixuan of China?" For foreigners, many Chinese names are similar, and they can''t be distinguished. Just like there are tens of millions of Jack''s abroad. But Chen beixuan is too famous. He is the most famous Chinese in the international underground world in recent months, and Jason has heard of him. Lei qianjue, the great master of baihongmen, killed 40 top killers in a row and killed the king of killers, the black viper. Since his debut, chen fan has killed three great masters in a row. In the world, all of them are top-notch. What''s more, he is so young and under 20 years old that he is even more gifted than the most gifted one. "Yes, if he wasn''t Chen beixuan, how could he have such magical water as Yunwu Lingquan?" Jason''s first reaction to this thought was to run away, but when he saw Chen Fan''s indifferent face, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down his body. In front of such a Chinese martial arts master, it is almost impossible for him to escape, but he can only fight. "Shua Shua." In an instant, dozens of green vines crazily elongated and rolled to Chen fan like a steel whip. In Xue Jiao''s shocked eyes, chen fan walks forward step by step with both hands on his back. He doesn''t move at all, but before the surrounding vines touch his body, he is flicked away by the invisible giant force, which proves Chen Fanwu''s identity. "Boom!" Jason mobilizes the huge branch behind him, like a big hammer, mixed with the powerful force, to hit chen fan. It''s a pity that the huge hammer, which was enough to break the steel, was stopped by Chen Fan with a finger. No matter how much Jensen urged, the wooden hammer could not go further. "It''s terrifying, more terrifying than the top capable people I''ve met. Is this the strength of the martial arts master of China? " Jason was in a cold sweat. Seeing Chen Fan''s footwork, he immediately cried: "Chen beixuan, I''m the top of the dark totem. If you kill me, you''re fighting against the whole dark totem. The president of our organization is the top strong man in the underground world. There are 16 A-class strong men in our organization " " right? If they dare to come, kill them. " Chen Fan''s face remained unchanged and continued to step forward. At this time, he was only ten steps away from Jason. These ten steps were too close for a martial arts master. He could cross them in a blink of an eye. Jason couldn''t bear it any longer and said hysterically: "don''t come here, your female assistant is still in my hands. Come here again, I''ll make her into meat sauce immediately!" Sure enough, chen fan held his feet when he said this. When Jason was breathing a sigh of relief, he saw Chen Fan looking directly at him and said faintly: "you think you are extraordinary, but you don''t know what is the real extraordinary power." In Jason''s shocked eyes, chen fan''s body gradually emerges a layer of blue light, which is like the boundless and vast primeval forest, with a vast and ancient atmosphere. These vines see it as if they see a king. They completely ignore Jason''s manipulation and bow to Chen fan. Ten thousand trees bow! PS: the fourth one finally came out, spitting blood, spitting blood, please_ n) O (to be continued). Your support is my biggest motivation. )16-10-03 02:54:19 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Chen fan, a famous genius in the world of biology and a Class-A strong man in the dark totem, was able to compete with the extraordinary man who entered the peak of Tao. In this way, he was killed with a flick of his finger. Jason would never have thought that his power would be vulnerable in front of Chen fan. If it wasn''t for the sake of seeing the extraordinary people on the earth, chen fan would twist his head in the moment before his ability was launched. "Chen... Professor Chen?" A timid voice came from the side. Chen Fan turned his head and saw Xue Jiao with a pale face. Jason''s power is almost like magic, and Chen fan is even more powerful. With a finger, he kills Jason. All of these have a great impact on Xue Jiao''s world outlook. Before today, she had never thought that there would be any extraordinary people, underground world, warrior and so on in the world. "If you kill Mr. Jason, will there be any trouble?" Xue Jiao bowed her head and whispered. Although Chen Fan killed people with his fingers, Xue Jiao could not be afraid of this gentle professor. "No harm." Chen Fan summoned a golden flame. The flame fell on Jason''s body and instantly burned his whole body into smoke. In a few seconds, it seemed that Jason did not exist in the world. Chen Fan pointed again, many vines and trees in the room suddenly turned into green light, and their bodies withered into ashes. Xue Jiao''s eyes widened. If it wasn''t for the typhoon passing through the school, she almost thought Jason hadn''t been here. No, there''s one person left. They turned their heads at the same time and saw Han Dongyu at the corner, holding his head and looking in horror. On the surface, Jason''s death did not stir up much water. After all, this gifted biologist has always been known for being dissolute. Even the organizers thought that he had gone to other places in China again. At this time, the whole school of biology of JINDA focused on Chen fan. But in the underground world, Jason''s death has set off a storm. Jason, the shepherd, is one of the strong members of the dark totem organization. There are not many such people, even the dark totem. Although the dark totem organization is only a medium-sized organization in the extraordinary world, it is the top of the medium-sized organizations. Especially before he died, he sent back the news of Shenshui of life to the organization. At this time, a small country in Europe, a mysterious castle. The magnificent palace style room, the wall is covered with master''s oil paintings, above the stove is placed two crossed swords, above the swords is a demon shaped totem. Every sofa, table, chair and even tea set in this room are antiques of hundreds of years, which can be sold for tens of thousands of euros. In the room, there are four foreigners with extraordinary momentum. They are either shrouded in the shadow or surrounded by lightning, and each of them is a hegemon. At this time, in the center, a man in black, who seems to be like a black hole, swallows everything, suddenly receives a phone call, and his face suddenly becomes gloomy. "Hughes, my friend, what makes you angry?" On the sofa opposite, a beautiful young man with blonde hair put down his coffee gracefully and said with a smile. The young blonde knew that the man in the shadow was the president of the dark totem organization. Famous international underground world super strong, ghost Xiusi. An assassin who controls the shadow is the most powerful assassin in the world. He is a natural killer. "Solon, my disciple Jason is dead." Said Hughes hoarsely. "Jason the shepherd?" This blonde man is the thunder king of Hongmen. At this time, Solon was slightly stunned. As a class a strong man under 30 years old, Solon naturally heard of Jason''s name. He is a very famous young man. Unexpectedly, he died. "The death of an A-level strong man is a big event in any organization. Besides, Jason is so young and excellent, which is heartbreaking." Solon lamented. A-level strong people are leaders in small organizations. Such as Lin Hu, a person in Alaska, sitting on the tax. Or like Tang Yuanqing, he suppressed half of Jiangnan. Although Jason is vulnerable in Chen Fan''s hands, he is already a strong man in the international world. "Before he died, news came that he had found traces of life in China." Hughes said darkly. "Water of life?" This time it was not only Solon, but also the other two strong men. For the extraordinary, life water is a hundred times more precious than gold and diamond. Divine water is enough to stimulate the potential of human beings, open up the super power, and become the extraordinary. Besides self awakening, the birth of any extraordinary person is mostly triggered by external forces. "Where is it? I''ll have one, too. " Solon''s eyes narrowed slightly, thunder and lightning surrounding his pupils. "Lei Wang, you are from Hongmen. What''s the use of life water?" Another strong person of dark totem disdains to say. He was an old man in a white robe, surrounded by a huge air flow, as if he could fly in the air at any time.Solon''s pupils contracted. Air King Arthur, one of the three giants of the dark totem, controls the power of the storm, and is as famous as him in the underground world. Psius, Arthur, and the last titan of the abyss. Each of these three men was a powerful and extraordinary one, which was able to compete with him. In particular, the ghost Hughes was a super strong one who had killed the master. But Solon was not afraid. Behind him is Hongmen, a large multinational organization, a real behemoth. You can pull out six or seven strong masters at any time. Compared with Hongmen, the dark totem is still a big gap. If it wasn''t for Hughes, the super power, the dark totem would never have been in Sauron''s eyes. "Jason found the water of life in China. Before the news came back, he had gone to capture it. And then the locator that''s implanted in his body loses information. " Said Hughes in a deep voice. "The positioner is made of special alloy shell. It can destroy the positioner in an instant. I''m afraid it''s a terrible strongman. Is it a master or a Dharma practitioner of China?" The white robed old man frowned. All eyes were on Solon. Hongmen is from China. If we know about the practice world of China, it''s Solon. "Did he say in whose hands was the water of life before sending back the news?" Sauron said impolitely. "Wait, let me see." Hughes turned out his cell phone, pulled out a text message and read out the name in very awkward Chinese: "beixuan. Chen? He is a professor in the Department of biology of Jinling University, who is suspected to be extraordinary. " Arthur and others look confused. They can''t tell the name of China clearly. But Solon''s face suddenly changed after listening. "What''s the matter? My friend, do you know this beixuan Chen Hughes frowned slightly. "Dear Lord ghost, do you remember the death of the black Viper not long ago?" Solon bows gently, normalizing. "You''re talking about the killer king of the blood skeleton?" Dark Totem: several strong men look at each other. Of course, we remember the one billion dollar reward event that rocked the underground world some time ago. That incident led to a great loss of vitality in the international killer community, and the fall of a killer king. You know, a strong master may not die in almost a year. "Yes, it was Chen beixuan, the first martial artist of China, who did it at that time." Solon said word by word. "Chen beixuan?" This time, Arthur and others turned pale, and there was a haze in Hughes'' eyes. Chen Fan''s name is the dark totem in Europe, and I have heard of it. After all, this is a super power that even killed the master. There are not many super powers in the whole underground world. "If the water of life is in his hands, I''m afraid that with the power of the dark totem, he can''t win it." Solon, who had regained his composure, shrugged. Arthur, Hughes, and the abyss Titan all had gloomy faces. No organization is willing to offend a super strong man. Even though Hughes is not afraid of Chen fan, he is also an old strong man. However, there is a dark totem behind him. Once chen fan is provoked, chen fan can completely bypass him and attack the dark totem. At that time, I''m afraid the whole dark Totem will be dragged down. "I heard that the first one Chen beixuan killed was Lei qianjue, the super power of Hongmen. You Hongmen have offered a reward of one billion dollars for this. Have you given up revenge now? " Xiusi Yin cold way. "Of course not." Solon smiles mysteriously. "The details of Hongmen are beyond the imagination of your dark totem." "However, if we join hands, we will not be unable to kill Chen beixuan." Sauron throws bait. Arthur and others looked at each other, only nodded. Whether it''s Jason''s death or the magic water of life, they can''t help but flinch. If you join hands with Hongmen, you may have a chance to kill Chen beixuan. At worst, you can force chen fan to give in and compensate for some of his life. ... after erasing Han Dongyu''s memory with secret method, chen fan left Jinling University. Before that, he came one by one to warn several big biological giants. After all, what Jason said is very correct. These multinational groups are blood sucking leeches. As long as they see you, they will rush at you and bite. "This Chinese is too arrogant. Does he think that a few words of warning can make our company retreat?" After waiting for Chen fan to leave, the old man with a crooked nose disdains his assistant. "He might have thought we were talking about business ethics. But I don''t know that multinational companies will trample on all laws for profit. " Assistant Andrew shrugged. "This is an industry worth tens of billions of dollars. Any company will not give up easily. If we don''t hold the recipe in our hands, the old men on the board will not sleep well. " "It seems that he is determined not to sell recipes." The old man with the hooked nose said slowly. "Inform the headquarters and contact the mercenary and killer organizations in East Asia. I will first investigate his important relatives, and then kidnap them all. At that time, I will see whether the formula of the divine medicine is important or his family is important." "Mr. grant, is this a drastic step, we can try to raise the price first?" Andrew frowned slightly."No, no, no, it''s not intense. I can see that he''s a firm man and he''s not short of money. This kind of brainless researcher is the most stubborn. Fortunately, I have enough experience. " The old man with hooked nose grinned coldly. At this time, the door suddenly opened, and the old man''s beautiful secretary with big chest and thin waist hurriedly opened the door, holding a fax document and saying: "Mr. grant, the headquarters has just sent a message, asking to stop all actions against Mr. Chen beixuan, and only allow peace negotiation mode." "Damn, are those bastards in the headquarters retarded?" The old man with hooked nose was furious. "If we don''t use other means and only rely on negotiation, how can we pry open the heads of these stubborn researchers? Aren''t all the directors on the board a bunch of vultures? How did you suddenly become a herbivore "It''s not just our company, Leighton life in the United States and gene technology group in the United Kingdom that have decided to adopt the negotiation mode." The beautiful secretary said strangely. "How is that possible? We are multinational groups, bloodthirsty predators. When did we become so docile? " The old man with hooked nose was stunned. "Because, this gentleman''s status is quite special." The Beauty Secretary frowned slightly and read out the obscure words: "on the surface, he is a professor of Jinling University, but in fact, he has another identity, that is, Chen beixuan, the most powerful person in the martial arts circle of China..." "Chen beixuan, the most powerful person in China?" The old man was stunned. He suddenly remembered a rumor he had heard by chance. His face changed suddenly and he didn''t speak any more. PS: first more (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 As a multinational giant pharmaceutical company, aide often deals with various underground organizations and dark forces, and grant is one of them. Naturally, he has vaguely heard of Chen Fan''s prestige. After all, black viper is the king of killers in the world. The president, chairman and backstage leader of big companies who died in the hands of black Viper are unknown. Chen Fan''s killing of black Viper has established his position as a super power. "In that case, let''s talk to Mr. Chen slowly." On the face of the old man with hooked nose, there was a smile that was uglier than crying. Beauty Secretary and assistant Andrew look at each other, not sure why, but since it is the company''s request, they have to comply. Just as the Biology Symposium was in full swing, the battle between the two giants in Jinling was finally divided. It''s night, in villa No.1 of Wanrong royal garden. Shen ronghua holds his glass and looks at the lights outside the window. Beside him, Lin Bo, Shen Junwen and several senior officials of Wan Rong all stand with folded hands. "Zhang Baojun has already started." Shen ronghua said. "Yes, father, ten million yuan has been paid into Zhang Baojun''s overseas account. He has prepared the evidence of tax evasion and other illegal acts of Chen''s group in recent years and reported them to the police and tax authorities overnight." Shen Junwen stepped forward. "How about Qin Hua?" Shen ronghua asked again. "Under Zhu Ge Ming''s persuasion, Qin Hua decided to adopt neutrality." Shen Junwen continued to answer. "Ha ha, if Secretary Gao hadn''t exerted pressure this time, Qin Hua would not have yielded so obediently." Shen ronghua sneered, no longer entangled, and continued to ask: "what do the Qiao family, Xue family, Song family and Tang family mean?" "We don''t want to see a big family rise. The Chen family is growing too fast." A senior member of the Shen family replied, "they agreed to carve up the Chen group together. Only the Tang family has an ambiguous attitude." Mentioning the Tang family, Shen Junwen''s face suddenly sank. He recalled the memory of being slapped in the face by Chen fan. "Well, I expect the Shen family to be the first. Without him, don''t you think I can''t deal with Chen fan? " Shen ronghua snorted coldly. Finally, he looked at Lin Bo solemnly. "God, what''s going on over there?" "Don''t worry, master. This time, the leader of heaven will do it himself." Lin Bo, an old man, spoke slowly. "Good, that''s good!" Shen ronghua''s face finally showed a trace of joy. He didn''t know much about the martial arts and Taoism, but Tiansha was a famous killer organization in China. It was very famous in the secular world, in Shen ronghua''s opinion. The leader of heaven''s killing himself, no matter how high Chen Fanwu''s road is, he can only drink hatred on the spot. "This time, we will wipe the Chen family out of Jinling." Shen ronghua hammered the windowsill road. "Yes In the night, Zhang Baojun, CFO and CFO of Chen''s group, reported to the tax department in real name that Chen''s group had evaded taxes for more than five hundred million yuan in the past ten years, and used Chen''s power to participate in several government procurement cases, winning the bid at a very high price and embezzling state-owned property. After receiving the news, the Economic Investigation Brigade of the police station quickly took action to block several important financial offices, accountants and other places of the Chen group, and took away several key people. The next day, when the Chen family woke up from their sleep, they suddenly found that the whole world had changed. Chen''s group even sealed the investigation. Chen Zhengxing urgently called Qin Hua, but Qin Hua dismissed him with a few words. Soon afterwards, the Provincial Discipline Department sent people to take away Chen Zhengxing in public on the ground of illegal abuse of power. At the same time, those companies which have business relations with Chen family terminate their contracts with Chen family. The banks that lent to the Chen family also called to ask the Chen family to repay the loan immediately. In a flash, the whole Chen family seemed to be broken. Dongshan villa. A large family gathered in Chen Huaian''s villa, gloomy. Wang Xiaoyun rushed back from Zhonghai and brought a large amount of money, which made it hard to ensure that the capital chain of Chen group was not broken. "Second, what does the Song family say?" Chen Huaian asked. "The heads of several companies of the Song family shirked that the termination of the contract was the opinion of their owners." Chen Qianxing said with an ugly face. "That''s the same answer from the Hua family. Now there are almost thirty or forty companies that have terminated their contracts with us at the same time. Even if we pay the penalty, we will not hesitate to do anything. " "Hehe, liquidated damages? When we file a lawsuit to get the liquidated damages back, Chen''s group will be bankrupt. " Wang Xiaoyun gave a cold hum. He raised his head and said, "Dad, according to what I mean, let''s just admit the punishment and hand over all the taxes we owe these years. Those who should be in prison should be in prison and those who should confess their sins should be guilty. I have brought back a large amount of funds this time, which can completely restructure Chen group. As long as our core products are still there, we can sign the contract again. " When Wang Xiaoyun finished, Chen Qianxing''s face became more ugly. Although he gave up one chairman, he has been the boss for more than ten years and has many old subordinates in the group. As a result, all the accidents happened to his old subordinates, and maybe even to him."Dad, is there no other way? What does mayor Qin say? " The second aunt asked quickly. "Ah." Chen Huaian shook his head and sighed. "Qin Hua didn''t answer my phone." When he said this, the whole villa was quiet. Qin Hua is the biggest reliance of the Chen family. At this critical moment, Qin Hua did not answer Chen Huaian''s phone call. Obviously, he has abandoned the Chen family and may even turn to cooperate with the Shen family. "Damn Shen ronghua. I didn''t expect him to do this Uncle Chen Fan patted her thigh. Shen ronghua''s strike can be described as a drastic one. Zhang Baojun is an old man of Chen''s group. He can''t be more clear about the foundation of Chen''s family. His rebellion is closely related to the whole Chen''s group and Chen Zhengxing. At this time, even Wang Xiaoyun was helpless. Although she is proficient in business war, it is obviously not a business problem now. It''s a pure competition of backers. The lack of Chen''s family background shows up at this time. There is only one Qin Hua to rely on. When Qin Hua is unreliable, the Chen family immediately has no other dependence. "Why don''t we bring Xiaofan here? This time, it''s all about dongshanping that we have a conflict with the Shen family, which has implicated his uncle. Xiao fan can''t stand by. " My great aunt cried. "Yes, we still have Chen fan!" Everyone was excited. We all vaguely know that Chen fan is the master Chen in Jiangbei, and the huge power he controls is no less than Wanrong. There are big men like Wei family and Li Muchen behind. As long as Li Muchen sends a word, the crisis of Chen family can be solved in an instant. Chen Ning sat there without saying a word, but there was a trace of expectation in his eyes. Although she has always been very dissatisfied with the little boy, at this time, she found that Chen fan is the only one in the Chen family in Nuo University who has become a dog to relieve the crisis. "Little boy, if you let my father be safe this time, I will never fight against you in the future." Chen Ning said in secret. There was a helpless smile on the corner of Chen An''s mouth. He worked hard for such a long time, but he didn''t have the strength to turn the tide in front of this trend. In the end, he had to rely on Chen fan. The eldest aunt, the second uncle, the second aunt, and the little uncle also looked at Wang Xiaoyun eagerly. Chen fan is everyone''s last resort. "I called Xiao Fan several times in a row before, but as you know, he often disappears." Wang Xiaoyun barely smiles. Chen fan is missing? The heart that everybody just raised suddenly plummeted again, like the bottom of a valley. "That''s all." Chen Huaian sighed and shook his head. "Do what Xiaoyun says first. I believe there won''t be a big problem with the integrity of the government and the executive." When all the people came out of the villa, they were dead and speechless. Many people have an idea in their mind: "is the Chen family going to die?" At this time, chen fan is busy with the laboratory. Several multinational biological companies are really participating in the negotiation this time. Chen Fan promised that as long as the laboratory is completed and the catalyst solution is cultivated, he can give exclusive authorization to major companies to be responsible for external sales. And the lab just needs to control the ingredients and ingredients. Even so, chen fan has made up his mind to dilute the catalyst solution more than ten times before selling it. After all, even if it''s catalytic fluid, it will change the world too much. If you take catalytic fluid for a long time, it''s easy to stimulate your potential and become an extraordinary person. After 10 times dilution, the effect is much weaker. As the catalyst can only be cultivated by means of science and technology, chen fan has no choice but to recruit a group of apprentices into the laboratory and buy a large number of top-level experimental equipment. Fortunately, he is not short of funds, but also backed by the support of Jinling University and many biological giants. Since that night, Xue Jiao has risen from respect to worship for Chen fan. She works hard every day to complete all kinds of work, and has grown into a qualified laboratory host. It was a few days later when Chen Fan finally let go of Xue Jiao and returned to Jinling business school. When he first arrived at the dormitory, he found that the three brothers in the dormitory, Qian Lulu, Zhou Qingya, pan Li and others were all there, looking at him with a complicated look. There are regrets, regrets and sighs. Zhou Qingya had a trace of inexplicable regret in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Chen fan is baffled. "Don''t you know the news, boss?" Simple and honest Zhang Mu grabs the road. "What''s the news?" Chen fan was stunned. At this time, Qiu Yilun silently handed over a dozen newspapers. The front page headline of Jinling Evening News was: "Chen''s group has been sealed up, Chen Zhengxing has been reported in real name for corruption, bribery and abuse of power, and has been taken away by the Discipline Department" "Chen''s family seems to be in big trouble." Pansy whispered. Chen Fan didn''t say anything, but there was a chill in his eyes. PS: it''s two o''clock today, and the author has saved up his manuscript, and it will break out soon_ ¡É) O (to be continued. Your support is my biggest motivation. )16-10-03 10:00:04 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 "The Shen family started so fast?" Chen Fan didn''t expect that Shen ronghua and his son would be so decisive. Just a few days after he shut down the machine and dealt with the affairs of the laboratory, the Shen family took the plunge. And a shot on the thunderbolt, completely did not give chenjiasi no room to fight back. "Zhang Baojun has so much evidence of Chen''s group that Chen''s group can be sealed up. It seems that Er Bo has planted countless mines in the group for so many years, and he is usually supported by the big tree of Chen family. Now the tree fell down and exploded in an instant. No wonder the Chen family split up as soon as his grandfather died. " Chen Fan shook his head slightly. He should have known Chen Qianxing''s virtue clearly in his previous life. If Jinxiu hadn''t helped Chen family at that time, I''m afraid Chen group would have gone bankrupt. But this time, the key is not Chen''s group, but Chen''s political action. As long as he is OK, even if Chen''s group is temporarily closed down, it is not a bone breaking thing. "At that time, I heard Zhu Yongcheng and Zhang Baojun say that Qin Hua just wanted to beat the Chen family and curb the momentum of the Chen family. Now even my uncle is trapped, and the Chen family is about to topple. I''m afraid that''s not Qin Hua''s original intention. There should be people at a higher level who have exerted great pressure on Qin Hua. Is it the backer behind the Shen family? " Chen Fan gently frowned and recalled the rich experience of the Shen family. Wanrong group started in Chuzhou. At first, it relied on Mr. Wan, Shen ronghua''s father-in-law. Later, it gradually grew and became a giant in the mainland industry. Shen ronghua has a son and a daughter, son Shen Junwen and daughter Shen Junting. Shen Junting later married the son of a big leader in the province. Later, the man ascended to the top of Jiangnan Province, and the Shen family became the richest man in Jiangnan province by virtue of his power. "Is it Gao Tianming? It''s also true that only with his help can he force Qin Hua to stand by and take his uncle directly. " Thinking of this, chen fan nodded his head. No wonder Gao Tianming is now the third most important person in Jiangnan Province, ranking second only to the governor. How can such a big shot be carried by the Chen family? Chen Zhengxing had little power to fight back and was taken away. But Chen fan is not in a hurry. It''s just Gao Tianming. If he had just come back from birth, he might be helpless, but now chen fan is a major general of Jinling military region, the first in the list of heaven and the great master of China. If you want to move him, you are the boss of Jiangnan province. You have to be afraid of three points. What is Gao Tianming? But Chen Fan shakes his head and frowns. In other people''s eyes, it is the crisis of Chen family. "Boss, don''t worry. Let''s add up. Maybe there will be a turn for the better." Qiu Yilun comforted with a smile. As we all know, chen fan is the legitimate son of the Chen family in Jinling. Now the Chen family group has been sealed up, the pillar has been taken away, and it''s broken down in an instant. And Chen fan also in a twinkling of an eye from a big family of rich children, plummeted, into a down and out dandy. I''m afraid that no one can accept this blow. Qi Wang sun and others were silent. Chen Fan woke up and looked around. Zhang Mu''s face was anxious, Qiu Yilun was slightly apologetic, and Qi wangsun''s eyes were flat with comfort. Qian Lulu gloated, Liu Xiaojing sympathized, and pan Li showed a trace of contempt and congratulation. She was glad that she did not catch up with Chen fan. Otherwise, she would have become a joke. And Zhou Qingya is with a touch of regret, seems to regret the fall of Chen fan. "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles gently. He has seen through the nature of these people for a long time. Zhang Mu is simple and honest. Qiu Yilun talks about loyalty. Although Wang sun of Qi is usually merciless, he can do everything for you at the critical moment. Chen fan has no doubt that as long as he opens his mouth, Wang sun of Qi will definitely turn to the family behind him. As for Qian Lulu and pan Li, they are pure loathes of the poor and love the rich. Who marries them can only share wealth, not adversity. But Liu Xiaojing''s heart is not bad. Chen fan was too lazy to deal with this, so he got up and said: "I''ll go home first." After Chen Fan left in a hurry, the dormitory was quiet. Finally, Zhou Qingya said, "my boyfriend has something to do with me. I''ll go first." "I think of a friend who asked me to play today, and I went too." Pansy followed. "Xiao Lun, there''s something else in the student union. I''ll see you in the evening." Qian Lulu leaves regardless of Qiu Yilun''s request. For them, the failure of the Chen family is doomed. Chen fan is worthless to them now. Why stay and pretend to be sad? Finally, there were only three boys and Liu Xiaojing left in the room. "These guys, I heard that there was an accident in the eldest brother''s house. They all ran faster than rabbits. Before that, pan Li said how much she loved the eldest brother." Zhang Mu said angrily. "Xiao Lun, your girlfriend is not a good match." Qi Wang Sun said lightly. Qiu Yilun doesn''t answer, but his face is livid. He is obviously dissatisfied with Qian Lulu and her friends. .....At this time, the whole Jinling City was shocked by the simplicity of the Shen family and the vulnerability of the Chen family. Shen ronghua just found Zhang Baojun''s tiny point, so he made great efforts to overturn the seemingly huge Chen family in Jinling. Those who know the inside story are shocked by the sophistication of his tactics, the decisive action and the far-reaching strategy. If we give the Chen family another two years of development, Chen Zhengxing will be firmly seated, and Wang Xiaoyun will clean up the Chen group from top to bottom, then the Chen family will be the real Chen family in Jinling. Now, though the Chen family is full of fire and flowers, its foundation is not stable. "The Chen family will be in great trouble this time." I don''t know how many people are shaking their heads and sighing. But more people are shocked by the strength of Shen ronghua and the Shen family. Qin Hua, who was able to bring down the Chen family at one stroke and force him to give in, didn''t know how big a figure was behind it. Zhang Baojun''s accusation is just a fuse. How could Chen Zhengxing have been implicated without Zhang Baojun''s evidence. At this time, in Dongshan villa, the Chen family is gathering. "Dad, when we got the news, it was Gao Shuji in the province who said that the discipline department took the elder brother away." Chen Qianxing, sweating, rushed to return. "Gao Tianming? How could he be the backer of the Shen family? " The little uncle exclaimed. Everyone''s heart sank. This is Gao Tianming. One of the most important people in Jiangnan province is Qin Hua. At the thought of fighting against such a big man, everyone was at a loss, and the big aunt burst into tears on the spot. "How did Gao Tianming get involved with the Shen family?" Chen Huaian looks the same, calm way. Everyone looked at each other, but they didn''t know why. I''ve never heard that Shen ronghua and Gao Tianming are friends. If you know that the Shen family still has this background, the Chen family will never rashly challenge the Shen family. At this time, Chen an, who has been sitting next to him in silence, hesitates: "I heard by chance that Shen Junting, Shen ronghua''s daughter, seems to be Gao Zhenbang''s girlfriend." Gao Zhenbang is the son of Gao Tianming, one of the most famous dandy in Jiangnan province. Everyone has heard of his name. He and Wei Zifang are two extremes. They are good at eating, drinking and playing. In the end, they are sent abroad by Gao Tianming in a rage. "Shen Junting is also said to be studying abroad. It is estimated that she made friends with Gao Zhenbang in this way." Chen Ning nodded. "I see." Chen Huaian closed his eyes slightly and opened his airway. "Since he''s just a girlfriend and hasn''t really formed a family, Gao Tianming won''t work hard. At most, Zheng Xing will be taken away for a period of time. As long as they have no conclusive evidence, they will have to release Zheng Xing in the end. " "In recent days, Xiaoyun has been dealing with the company''s affairs. The tax he owes has been handed over to the tax department, and the bank''s loans have been paid off. What should be paid for should be paid for, and the contracts with various companies have been gradually negotiated. At most tomorrow, they will have to unseal the company. As long as the company is stable, there will be no excuse for them to stay. The Song family are just robbing by fire. When they see that it''s not good to get money, they will naturally retreat. " As Chen Huaian talked about things one by one, he made a decisive decision. The faces of the Chen family were gradually getting better. Although they were caught off guard by Shen ronghua, the foundation of the Chen family is still there, and the old man''s connections are still there. If the Shen family wants to completely destroy the Chen family at one go, it''s not enough with such strength now, unless Gao Tianming is really shirtless. "And I''ve just received a call from Xiao Fan. He''s already here." Chen Huaian revealed another news. "Xiao Fan is back?" All of them were shocked, and a lot of faces looked happy. Although the second aunt and others hated chen fan before, now chen fan is the pillar of the Chen family. If he comes back and moves out of Li Muchen''s Buddha, what is Gao Tianming? "Haha, the Shen family is going to make a mistake this time. They haven''t killed our Chen family in one breath. Then we have to wait for our Chen family to fight back." My uncle sneered. He is the daily host of the company. He has been treated coldly these two days. What is a small official of the tax bureau? He was not even qualified to see him before, but now he is riding on his head to show off his power. Chen Jiaqi and other people have been suffocating. At this time, they finally feel like they can see the sun through the clouds. At this time, suddenly, a younger generation rushed in and cried out: "third aunt has had an accident." Third aunt? Isn''t it Wang Xiaoyun? She had an accident? Everyone was stunned, and Chen Huaian, who was sitting on the top of the table, had changed his face. ... Chen fan is walking on the path of business school. At this time, in the evening, the last class was not over, and there were not many students around. He just called his grandfather and was relieved to know that the situation of the Chen family had been stabilized for the time being. "It seems that Shen ronghua''s determination is underestimated this time, but it''s good. Shen Jiazheng is at the top of his mind. When I slowly and calmly arrange, I will knock the Shen family down from the cliff at one stroke, and let Shen Junwen taste my taste of the last life. "Chen fan is thinking, when his mobile phone rings, he answers, and sister an''s anxious voice comes to his ear: "Xiao Fan, mom has a car accident!" (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "What Chen Fan''s face changed. As soon as his body was shocked, his robes puffed up out of thin air, and an invisible power radiated around him. As soon as the fallen leaves entered his radius, they were crushed to pieces. And the bluestone floor road under his feet was trampled out of the pit. But at this time, chen fan did not care about these. Since his rebirth, he has never had palpitations like this moment. Chen Fan seems to be back in his last life. When he was a senior, he heard that his mother died in a car accident. At that time, his whole body was covered as if the sky had fallen. After receiving the news, my father didn''t say a word, and his hair turned white nearly half overnight. Wang Xiaoyun was the pillar of the whole family. Her fall was a fatal blow to Chen fan, Chen Kexing and Anya at that time. Fortunately, after five hundred years, chen fan calmed down after breathing. He asked calmly: "how''s mom?" One side of the mind instantly released, communicated with the jade amulet more than ten kilometers away. At that time, chen fan gave a jade amulet to Anya, Wang Xiaoyun, Chen Kexing and Fang Qiong. This amulet not only has the ability to protect the body, but also can be positioned at any time to let Chen Fan know the news of these close relatives. "Fortunately, the talisman you gave me last time was really amazing. At that time, the whole back seat of the car was crushed and shriveled, but mom was not hurt, just a little scared... But your talisman was broken." Anya said in one breath. At this time, chen fan''s mind also found her place. See Anya although some panic, but still calm on the phone. At the scene of the accident, a truck full of waste and dozens of tons of waste crashed into Wang Xiaoyun''s car. The black Mercedes Benz S600, the entire rear seat was hit into ruins, if it was an ordinary person, it would have been dead long ago. But Wang Xiaoyun was standing beside Anya. Her face was pale, her hair was a little scattered, and her face was full of doubts. The jade amulet on her chest had been broken into powder. "It''s OK. You and mom are OK. It''s just that Yu Fu can''t bear it for a moment because he''s under too much pressure. " Chen Fan comforted him with an unprecedented chill in his eyes. The muck car crossed the road and crashed into the back seat of Mercedes Benz. It was not a natural accident at all. It was purely for murder. This is very similar to the death of Wang Xiaoyun. But at that time, the driver of the muck truck said that he drank too much and drove drunk. Coupled with the interference of various forces, the cause of the accident was not found. But in this life, what evidence does Chen Fan need? "Shen family, Shen ronghua, Shen Junwen!" He slowly raised his head, eyes blue god awn in the surge. Chen Fan discovered for the first time that he was wrong. He underestimated the ruthlessness and determination of the Shen family. How can Shen ronghua lack the decision to become the richest man in Jiangnan province and even the richest man in China. A lion will do his best to fight a rabbit. The three most important points of the Chen family are that Chen Zhengxing is in politics, Wang Xiaoyun is in business, and Chen fan is behind the scenes. Only by doing all these three points can we truly defeat the Chen family in Jinling. "When I was born again, I always regarded these mortals on the earth as mole ants and never looked them in the eye. Even if Lei qianjue''s martial arts are amazing, it just makes me spend a little time. The Shen family, in my eyes, is just a matter of death. " Chen Fan said lightly. But now, Shen ronghua has taught him a lesson. Even if it is a mole ant, it will bite if it is pressed. He wanted to torture the Shen family slowly, but he didn''t know that Shen ronghua was a hero. When he did it, he was furious and didn''t give the Chen family any room to resist. The ruthless and decisive means are just like the richest man in Jiangbei in Chen Fan''s memory. "This time, my mother and sister an have jade amulets that can withstand the impact of the muck truck. Next time the other side uses bombs, rocket launchers or even anti equipment weapons? " At this time, chen fan deeply felt how ridiculous and naive his previous ideas were. Family struggle is not about fun, but about life and death. Shen ronghua didn''t take all this as fun and tried his best from the beginning. And he also leisurely ran to Jinling university to attend the seminar. In the end, it''s the present result. If he directly destroyed the Shen family at the beginning, would there be all this now? Although Wang Xiaoyun was unharmed and just a little frightened, what about next time? When the opponent knows that Wang Xiaoyun has a talisman, won''t he use more powerful weapons or other spells? "I want strength, more powerful strength, enough strength to protect relatives from harm, and... To kill!" Two golden flames came out of his eyes. They were burning as if they could burn the sky. "Only when the whole star shudders and makes all the opponents tremble, will they know that Chen Fan''s relatives and friends can''t be touched. If they dare to touch a little, they will die!" Chen Fan said word by word, eyes in the golden flame Teng, behind is like an endless sea of corpses. The northern Xuanxian Zun, who is in charge of the universe, has finally come back at this moment. Chen Fan raised his head and grinned"Will Shen ronghua send you rubbish?" As soon as his voice fell, there were three deadly thoughts in the grass around him. ... by the Bank of Jinling River, it''s getting late, and you can see the sparks on the other side. Victoria restaurant has long been brightly lit, and numerous attendants in tuxedos keep flowing. This top-grade western restaurant in Jinling City is said to be opened by a British nobleman. A meal costs tens of thousands of yuan, but people are still flocking to it. Under the guidance of the waiter, Qingli girl arrived at the card seat. When she saw that Shen Junwen was the only one in the card seat, she was surprised and said: "how are you, Song Zhe and them?" "It''s just the two of us today." With a smile, Shen Junwen got up and opened the chair for the girl. "I thought sister Yifei asked me out. If you have anything to say, I have to go to the company to attend the meeting later." Fang Qiong stood there with a cold face. "Xiao Qiong, have you found that since that Chen Fan came, our relationship has been very estranged." Shen Junwen stopped and sighed. "Don''t call me little Joan. We''re just classmates." Fang Qiong''s face was covered with frost. "You sent a killer to assassinate Yifei. I was completely wrong about you before. " "Is that what Chen Fan said?" Shen Junwen gave a dumb smile, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid he never told you his identity." "What identity?" Fang Qiong resisted the impulse to leave, slightly good strange way. "His father is the third son of Chen Huai''an, the direct son and direct grandson of the Chen family in Jinling." Shen Junwen said in a deep voice. "His mother, Wang Xiaoyun, is the president of Jinxiu real estate company and the chairman of Chen group." "Chen family in Jinling? Jinxiu group Fang Qiong covers her mouth and her eyes are full of shock. She didn''t expect that her little friend was born rich. But why did he pretend to be ordinary in front of himself? Wait, isn''t the Chen family down? The culprit is Shen Junwen. No wonder he couldn''t get in touch with Chen Fan for a few days. I''m afraid he''s at the bottom of his life now... thinking of this, Fang qiongmeng woke up with a start, and Shen Junwen said with a bitter smile: "Xiao Qiong, you know, the Chen family is aggressive recently, we Wanrong are just forced to fight back..." Fang qiongli ignored him and rushed out with a small bag. Although she knew that Shen Junwen was right, the Chen family and the Shen family were just fighting for family interests. But she is closer to Chen Fan and naturally inclines to the Chen family. "Jun Wen, why do you tell her all this?" Song Zhe turns out from behind, blames a way. "If you don''t tell her now, she will know sooner or later. With her intelligence, Xiao Qiong will understand me. " Shen Junwen sighed, but his heart was sneering: "Chen fan, when you are dead, I beg again. Fang Qiong is very emotional, but this is also her weakest point. Without you in the middle, Fang Qiong will eventually succumb to her parents. " Thinking of the news that heaven had already started killing before he left, Shen Junwen restrained himself and laughed happily. He has been waiting for this moment for too long. ... at this time, in Jinling business school, with Chen Fan finished speaking, three dark shadows burst up. Three earthshaking murders seem to freeze people''s souls. Each of these three people is a top-level killer in China, with dozens or hundreds of lives. This time, if it wasn''t for the huge amount of money from the employers, they would not have been able to work together. After all, they are the three leaders of heaven''s death. It''s impossible to use them to kill an ordinary boy. But the next moment, let them a scene of horror happened, only to see the target standing there was not afraid, but grinned, from the pupil of a fierce jet of burning golden flame. The golden flame instantly cut through the sky and enveloped the leading killer. "Ah Almost without howling, the top killer, whose strength is comparable to the peak of internal strength, was burned to ashes by fire, and even the dagger made of alloy in his hand turned into smoke. "Big brother!" "How could it be?" Two other killers screamed. The three brothers have killed many high-ranking officials and rich people in recent years, and there are even some experts with the highest internal strength. Even three people join hands, even half step into the realm of hatred, but now chen fan directly killed one person on the spot. "Didn''t you investigate who I was before you did it?" Chen Fan stepped forward, and his figure appeared like a mirage beside the killer on his left side. A white jade palm came out gently, and went through the man''s chest like tofu, crushing his heart. A leader of God''s death, can''t even stop him with one hand. In the end, the leader''s face changed wildly and said: "master, master of martial arts!""Such a young master... You are Chen Bei..." before he finished his words, he had been slapped into the ground by Chen Fan in the air, and his whole body was like a meat cake, inlaid into the bluestone floor. With him as the center, a delicate handprint appeared on the ground. "You know it''s too late." Chen Fan Light say a, the body shape doesn''t stop at all, like the phantom swept out. He''s going to kill and make up for his mistakes. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Wanrong royal garden, villa No.1. This super villa group developed by Wanrong group covers a huge area and is close to the Bank of Jinling river. The No.1 villa is the most convenient. Almost half of it is inlaid into the river, and the other half is with huge gardens and lawns. It covers an area of thousands of square meters and costs hundreds of millions. It is not only a gift from Shen ronghua to Shen Junwen, but also the residence of Shen family in Jinling . At this time, the villa lights, Wanrong a group of high-rise almost gathered. Shen Rongxuan, Shen Rongcheng, Shen Rongfang, Zhu Houde, Wan Zhengxiong... They are not only the senior management of Shen family, but also several core executives of Wan Rong, as well as the people of Wan family in Chuzhou. Today is the decisive moment between the Shen family and the Chen family in Jinling. As long as the Chen family can be brought down in one fell swoop, the Shen family will have a great reputation in Jiangnan province and become one of the top families in one fell swoop. Shen ronghua stood in front of the huge French window, looking at the flowing river outside. Beside him, Lin Bocha with white hair stood by his hand. The old man had never left Shen ronghua for more than ten years, just like his shadow. Other Wanrong high-level are standing quietly, waiting for the order of the richest man in Jiangbei. Shen ronghua''s thunderbolt defeated the invincible Chen family at one stroke, showing his heroic demeanor. Even if there were people in the middle of the Shen family who disagreed with him, they were silent at this time. "Chen''s group just lifted the ban..." "the economic investigation team only found the deputy general manager of Chen''s group, and Chen Qianxing got rid of the crime..." "Wang Xiaoyun had a car accident on Jinshi Avenue, and the back seat of the car was smashed, but he was unharmed." One news after another was sent to Shen ronghua like flowing water. It was bad news for several times in a row, but Shen ronghua''s face did not change at all. On the contrary, he was confident. "Chen Huaian should have heard about the Gao family." "He thought that the GAOs would not make great efforts. As long as the Chen group was well arranged, Chen Zhengxing would be rescued." Shen ronghua said lightly. "But I don''t know, Junting has been pregnant with Gao Zhenbang''s child, and our two families have made an engagement. The Shen family and the Gao family are grasshoppers on the line now. They are both prosperous and harmful. This time, the GAOs will never allow Chen Zhengxing to retreat. " They all nodded and exclaimed: "brother, if you don''t do it this time, you will be killed once you do it." "Chen''s group and Wang Xiaoyun are small problems. As long as Chen''s political line is nailed to death, the Chen family will lose its biggest pillar. At that time, we can slowly clean up Chen''s group and Jinxiu." "I''m afraid the whole Chen family, even to Jinling, didn''t expect that the bottom card of our Shen family was Gao Tianming." Praised by Wanrong''s high-level officials, Shen ronghua can''t help but be complacent. When he looked back, he couldn''t see his precious son. He couldn''t help frowning and said, "where''s Jun Wen? Where did he go? " "Junwen and Wanjun are going to see the little girl of Fangjia together." Wan Zhengxiong said with a smile. "Although I''m sure now, I have a bad feeling in my heart. I''ll call them and let them come back." Shen ronghua frowned tightly. He turned to look at the old man beside him: "brother Lin, is Chen Fan OK over there?" "Don''t worry, master. The three leaders of heaven''s death fight together. Few people in the world can escape. He is the peak of his inner strength, and he has to die on the spot. " The old man with white hair and a rare face said slowly: "besides, even if they fail, there are old slaves. No matter how strong chen fan is, he is just a teenager. As long as he is not a master, I can kill him." "Good, good, good." Shen ronghua nodded with satisfaction. Although the old man with white hair looks old, he has to gasp for breath when he says a few words. It seems that he will soon die. However, the old man''s strength can not be seen at the bottom. Some colleagues once hired an international killer to kill him, and he was killed by the old man with a coin across hundreds of meters. If he had not rescued him from the sea on the other side of Hong Kong Island more than ten years ago, the old man would not have stayed in such a small place as the Shen family for such a long time. "Now it''s time to wait for the news of heaven''s death. Hum, does the Tang family think that without them, my Shen family can''t deal with Chen fan?" Shen ronghua sneered. "Boom!" Just then, the whole villa door burst open. The super anti-theft door made by Sweden''s top protection company can block bullets. At this time, it is like paper paste, torn to pieces. "Who?" Villa everyone surprised, several bodyguards have pulled out guns, staring at the door. Shen ronghua hired bodyguard leader, a retired special forces instructor, at this time a hand in front of Shen ronghua, while calmly said: "boss, you first and several managers back to the second floor." "No, I don''t have any fear with brother Lin here." Shen ronghua snorted coldly. They all looked to the door and saw a young man in white casual clothes, carrying both hands, coming in the smoke. The young man is ordinary in appearance, height and temperament. He is just an ordinary young man, but his eyes are shining with golden light, like a flame beating. "Master Chen?" The moment they saw the boy, the Shen family took a breath.They were all born in Chuzhou. How could they not know Master Chen, who is famous in Jiangbei? What''s more, they were just discussing how to deal with Chen Fan and Chen family. "Master Chen, how dare you come to my Shen family?" Shen ronghua was drinking, and there was a haze in his eyes. Does Chen Fan''s arrival mean that all the three leaders of heaven''s death have failed? The boy in white didn''t say anything, but came to the villa hall step by step. Several elite bodyguards with annual salary of several hundred thousand immediately yelled: "stop at once. If you step forward, we will shoot." Chen fan keeps moving forward. "Bang bang!" The cold faced and experienced bodyguards did not hesitate to shoot directly. And the bullets all point to Chen Fan''s head and heart and other vital points, clearly a pair of want to put him to death. "To die." Chen Fan''s fingers are bent to play, just like his hands are waving a lute. "Whoosh, whoosh." The shot was stopped in the air by his white jade fingers. It was shot back like a crossbow. It broke the wind and hit the eyebrows of the elite bodyguards. "PATA!" These ace bodyguards, hired by the top security company in Jinling City, fell to the ground in an instant and didn''t stop chen fan. "This... This... This!" The Shen family turned pale. Chen Fan''s killing with his fingers is just like a myth. He can''t even take a bullet. Is he still human? Martial arts experts are not so terrible. Shen ronghua''s face changed slightly. He certainly knew that Chen Fan was very strong. If he could subdue many big men in Jiangbei by force, he must be a top strong man. But it''s terrible to receive bullets empty handed. If Chen Fan wants to, I''m afraid all the people in the villa are not enough for him to kill. "Brother Lin..." Shen ronghua looked at the old man with white hair. How many times, when the Shen family and he faced the crisis of toppling, it was the old man who saved the Shen family. "Young man, you go away, I can spare your life." When the old man''s eyes narrowed, he was cold. "If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can keep your whole body." Chen Fan continues to step forward. The retired bodyguard leader of the special forces instructor rushes up with a will to die heart. A sharp whip leg is enough to kick a tree with a thick bowl. However, chen fan breaks his neck and throws it in front of Shen ronghua. "Hum." The old man snorted coldly, his body was like a ghost, and rushed to Chen fan. His hands, like chicken claws, soared, bringing up a lot of claw shadows and grabbing at Chen Fan''s head. His speed is even faster than any of the inner strength experts chen fan has ever seen, almost as fast as the Master Lu Tianfeng. "Just like ants." With a wave of his hand, chen fan''s invisible fist power was fiercely excited. He shot it out, brought up a roaring wind in the air, pulled out a long white mark, and attacked the old man in the incredible eyes of the Shen family. "Internal strength and external strength? Master As soon as the old man''s face changed, his body moved in the air, bringing up the shadow of the road. The strength of his fist penetrated his shadow and concentrated on the 60 Inch stereo TV in the hall behind him. "Boom!" The huge LCD TV exploded, and countless pieces shot around, beating the Shen family. On the wall behind the TV, there is a huge hole. You can directly see the dark night outside. "I didn''t expect you to be a great master?" The old man stopped and stood in front of Shen ronghua. The light in his eyes was uncertain. "A master under twenty? I haven''t been in the martial arts world for more than ten years. When did such a powerful newcomer emerge in the martial arts world? " "Is it?" Chen Fan''s face remained unchanged and continued to move forward. "But you shouldn''t have provoked me." The old man''s waist gradually straightened up, and his body burst into a series of cracked joints. His whole body grew up out of thin air, and his thin muscles puffed up, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared. In the end, the whole person changed from an old man who was more than 1.6 meters old and bent to a handsome middle-aged man in his forties. "Brother Lin?" Shen ronghua was stunned. He never thought that the old man who had been with him for more than ten years was so young. He seemed to be several years younger than him. Many senior members of the Shen family are even more astonished, which is a great change. "Well, I''ve been living in my master''s house for so many years, and I''ve been able to block countless assassinations for my master, and I''ve been able to repay my master''s kindness. After this shot, I have to leave and find another hiding place. " Lin Bo sighed. His turbid old eyes were clear and bright again at this time. "Young man, your cultivation is really good. At this age, you will step into the realm of enlightenment and have a bright future. It''s good to have a glimpse of the divine realm in the future." "It''s a pity that you should never, never, never provoke me..." "Lin TA Tian!" The old man said haughtily. "You talk too much nonsense."Chen Fan gave a cold hum, and his hand shot out a blue sword, like a knife cutting off water, and he cut off Lin TA Tian. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Even Chen Fan did not expect that there was a master of Huajing hidden in the Shen family. We should know which master is not the existence of Weizhen, such as Chen Jiuyang of taijimen, Du San of miaojiang, Hua Yunfeng of Zhonghai, Lei qianjue of Hongmen, etc. Lu Tianfeng, the weakest of all, is located in Linzhou, overlooking the south of the sky. Just like the Shen family, there is a master hiding. However, this can explain why in the 30 years of Chen Fan''s previous life, the Shen family ran rampant, killed people and destroyed the company, and made the company bankrupt. However, Shen Junwen and his son are alive and kicking. No matter how you assassinate or attack them, they will never come back. Finally, they are the richest man in Jiangnan province and even the richest man in China. It turns out that there is a great master hiding his escort. In front of a master, which killer can succeed? However, chen fan is not afraid at all. Instead, the blue sword in his hand is even bigger. It''s just a master. When he comes back, he has already killed three masters. Does he care about a Lin TA Tian? Aoki''s Qi soldiers swept away, and they were dead and hurt. Almost all the sofas, walls and furnishings were cut into two sections, and two vanguard high-rise buildings were directly cut into two sections. "It''s a good skill to condense gas into a knife." Lin TA cold hum a day, a fierce step forward, a palm out, black waves rolling turbulent, like the waves, collapse tengjuchi. Half the hall was shrouded in his black waves. His inner strength is incredible, almost no worse than Lei Qian. Far better than Lu Tianfeng and other masters at the beginning of Huajing, I''m afraid they are close to the peak of Huajing. There is a Wanrong high-level accidentally involved in the storm, the whole person was instantly ground into minced meat. Although these waves are like black water, they actually have great strength. Every drop can shatter rocks. Lin TA Tian''s face didn''t change when he killed a senior member of the Shen family by mistake, as if he didn''t care to hurt the innocent at all. The first thing he did was to hit Chen Fan with all his strength. This is the master''s pride. I will repay you for your kindness. But others, what do I have to do with them? Kill them. "Broken!" Chen Fan''s knife in the air soared three Zhang, cutting all the decorations and ornaments in the hall. He waved a 10 meter sword in his hand and made a volley in the air. Shen Rongfang, Shen Rongcheng, Wan Zhengxiong and other senior members of the Shen family standing in the hall were cut in two by his knife. The upper part of the body and the lower part of the body separated, collapsed to the ground, and died in a scream. Chen Fan''s killing of the ten or so people was just like killing a few ants. He didn''t stop at all. He was furious and cut to Lin TA Tian. Lin TA Tian''s vast black air wave is split into two parts, and the mighty wave directly rushes past chen fan, who has been bullied to Lin TA Tian''s side in an instant. "So powerful?" Lin TA Tian''s face changed slightly. The black waves of his hand were his unique skill in the southeast. He was submerged by the black waves within ten feet. Ordinary people standing in it will be crushed into minced meat in an instant, that is, ordinary masters have to avoid three points. Since his debut, Lin TA Tian has been almost invincible. But Chen Fan cut the air waves with one knife, which shows that Chen Fan''s green wood air soldiers are far more concise than his black air strength. "Come again." Lin TA Tian is not surprised but smiles. He embraces his hands like a whale sucking water. The endless air waves are all shrouded in his palms, gradually compressing and changing into a crystal clear air snake made of black jade. "Try my skill." Lin TA Tian smiles. The black snake with thick and thin thumb twists and turns nine times in the air and shoots at chen fan like a bullet. Seeing this, chen fan was surprised. In his eyes, although the black air snake was countless times smaller than the black waves that covered the sky ten feet before, the real air was condensed to the extreme, which was comparable to the real yuan. It was equivalent to a huge real air bomb. Once it exploded, I''m afraid no one could live in the whole hall. Lin TA Tian''s hand is very similar to his "Heaven hammer". However, the sky hammer borrows the power of all things in the world and even the enemy. It has infinite power and can collapse mountains and rivers. Lin TA Tian, on the other hand, is just a group of people who have been practicing hard for decades, throwing them at the enemy. Although they are different in nature, they have the same power. "Chop!" If Chen Fan lifted ten thousand tons of heavy objects in his hand, the surging green sword awn would condense into a thin line at this time. He was like holding a light green long sword like a cicada''s wing, carrying a misty sword awn in the air, like the rain in the south of the Yangtze River. From an incredible angle, he cut it seven inches away from the black air snake. He wielded this knife freely, like an antelope hanging horn, wonderful as if it were made in heaven. It''s like a master of swordsmanship. "Boom!" The black gas snake exploded out of thin air, and the sound shocked the whole villa area, lighting up one after another, looking at the No. 1 villa. At this time, the hall was full of countless air waves, which made it a mess. All the windows were cracked, and even the walls were cracked. From the outside, this luxurious Riverview villa seems to have been hit by a shell, and almost no one can survive. Chen fan was standing in the same place, and his feet didn''t move. The three feet under his feet, as if unaffected by the slightest, remained the same. Three feet away, the whole floor was lifted, and the house was like a typhoon passing through. Those Wanrong high-level people had been blown to pieces by the aftereffects of their fight.No, there''s another one. Shen ronghua is paralyzed on the ground. His thigh is pressed down by a stone falling from the sky. His hair is like a ghost. It is estimated that Lin TA Tian blocked the attack on him at the last moment. "Boy, your martial arts are really powerful, but this place is too small. Let''s fight outside." Lin TA Tian laughs. He breaks the wall and falls on the river outside. At this time, the night wind is surging wildly, and the river water is swept up by the storm with a wave several meters high. Lin TA Tian falls to the river, and his whole body is standing in the river like a giant pillar of Optimus and a sea god needle, with black water all over him. "Hum." Chen Fan didn''t look at Shen ronghua in the slightest. As soon as he ran away, he flashed out of the Riverview villa and landed on the river. Shen ronghua can kill the Shen family at any time, but if Lin tatatian runs away, chen fan will be worried that there will be an enemy outside. Although he was not afraid, Xiao Qiong, her father, mother, sister an and even Chen Huai''an could not escape the master''s assassination. Besides, Lin TA Tian''s martial arts can be ranked in the top three among all the people he met, only next to Lei Qian Jue. Before today, chen fan may not think so much. But after today, he has been taught by the Shen family. How can he make such mistakes. When he crossed the universe, he washed countless galaxies with blood. How could he not understand the principle of cutting down the roots. "I didn''t expect that you were less than 20 years old, but you had such an earth shaking martial art. It reminds me of someone I met back then. " Lin TA Tian is standing on the river with his hands in the sky. His long black hair is flying. The black water beside him is like a God. "At that time, he was just as brilliant as you. He was famous overseas with one person''s power, and he was known as the first overseas master. He has more hope to enter the divine realm in the future. The last time I saw him, he had already left for China to challenge the various martial arts schools and masters in China. " Lin TA Tian said with emotion. "I haven''t seen him for more than ten years now. I''m afraid his martial arts have reached the peak of Huajing, and it''s not far from Shenjing." "You are not much weaker than he was then. You may not be able to catch up with him in time." Speaking of this, Lin TA Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and said with cold light. "It''s a pity that you met me ahead of time and didn''t have the chance." "Oh? Are you talking about Lei qianjue? " Chen fan light way: "he has been killed by me." "What?" This time, Lin TA Tian''s face changed greatly. ... at this time, across the river, a vast manor is full of friends. If anyone knows the upper class society of Jinling, he must know that there is a person in this manor who is famous in Jiangnan province. Tang family, Tang Yuanqing! In the past six months, the Tang family manor has never been so busy as it is now. Since the closure of Tang Yuanqing, only Tang Yifei and a few old servants have been in the Tang family manor. Now the whole Jinling and even half of Jiangnan province gather here to celebrate Tang Yuanqing. Congratulations on this powerful hero in the south of the Yangtze River who broke through the barrier. "Dad, you should be a great master this time." Tang Yifei is holding the wine glass and smiling, but his eyes are a little tired. No one wants his life and death in the hands of others. As long as you think about the things in the backyard of the Ivy League club and the scene of the explosion of ethylwood aura, Tang Yifei will wake up from sleep. "Ha ha, is it so easy to become a master?" The old man in a silk suit laughs. He has silver hair, emerald fingers on his thumb, and looks like a hero in the south of the Yangtze River for decades. "A great master is like a dragon, a figure in the sky. There are few great masters in nuota. For example, Huajia, Linzhou Lujia, Zhongzhou Taiji, Baji Yimai, overseas Hongmen... Which of these is not the existence of Weizhen? If I can become a great master, I can sweep the whole Jiangnan Province in an instant. I am the big man with China shipping, and I can also pull my hand. " Tang Yuanqing shook his head and said, "although he didn''t make a great master this time, he has already stepped into a half step. If you meet me, you can''t hold up a few moves. If you want to come to master Chen of Jiangbei, you can come to this realm at most. " "Master Chen of Jiangbei..." as soon as Chen Fan was mentioned, Tang Yifei''s smile froze and he seemed to think of something unbearable. "What''s the matter?" Tang Yuanqing''s eyes were fixed, and he was acutely aware that something was wrong with his daughter. As a daughter, she has been dealing with all kinds of things in the Tang family since she was a child. She has long been in favor and disgrace. Mount Tai has collapsed in front of her but has not changed color. "Nothing..." Tang Yifei bowed his head. She can''t say that master Chen may have stepped into the master''s realm, or even be more powerful. Even heavy weapons can''t kill him. And that''s why I''m controlled by him. "Hum, has he provoked our Tang family since I shut up for half a year?" Tang Yuan snorted coldly: "don''t worry, Yifei. Tomorrow I''ll leave for Jiangbei and kill him to avenge you." At this time, he cultivated half step into the realm, full of spirit, and felt that he could kill Chen Fan by raising his hand."Don''t... Dad." Tang Yifei suddenly raised her head and was about to persuade her. "Boom!" A loud noise came from across the river, like a bomb explosion. "What''s the matter?" People don''t know, so they look across the river at the most luxurious Riverview villa in Jinling City. It''s just a vast river. They''re just ordinary people. They can''t see anything. But Tang Yuanqing is different. He is a master of internal strength. His vision and Qi induction are far superior to ordinary people. "This is... The master''s fight?" Tang Yuanqing looks at the river with solemn eyes. Suddenly, his face changes, like a ghost. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 At this time, the two people on the river fight together again. Lin TA Tian''s martial arts include Chen Jiu Yang, black viper and Lu Tian Feng. Second only to Lei qianjue. His whole body is full of black water and billows, turning into countless sharp blades and shooting at chen fan. If it wasn''t for Chen Fan''s feeling that he seems to have suffered some internal injuries, he would have been at the peak of his life. It''s a pity that even Lei qianjue, who has the highest physical and internal strength, was killed by Chen fan, not to mention Lin TA Tian. Even chen fan can''t make that super sonic punch easily. After all, he''s just a little bit of Tao. He''s not a real Dacheng. He can break through the sound barrier at will. But even without a blow, chen fan can still kill Lin TA Tian. "Boom!" The water on the river surges wildly. Countless waves merge into the black water and turn into thousands of sharp arrows to shoot at chen fan. Standing on the river, Lin TA Tian''s martial arts grow by three points out of thin air. It seems that he has also touched the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and can manipulate the vitality of the world in a small range for a short time. Unfortunately, his realm is inferior to that of Lei qianjue. "Chop!" Chen Fan gave a big drink, and the sword Qi cut all the black waves in the sky, even the heaven and earth seemed to be split in two. Chen Fan once killed the black Viper easily, but Lin Tata Tian was the peak of his life. He even drew black water rings with round hands. The water rings were connected in series and filled the whole space in an instant. Although Chen Fan''s knife was like a sharp blade cutting butter, it was delayed by one point and let Lin Tata Tian escape. "With your knife, I believe you have the ability to kill Lei qianjue." Lin TA Tian''s feet glided out more than ten feet, and his eyes were solemn, looking at Chen Fan Dao. "You are far better than Lei qianjue." Chen fan takes away his sword and grabs it with both hands. Tens of dragons rush up on the water. These dragons dance in the air and sweep away to Lin TA Tian. "Boy, I don''t know how your martial arts are so powerful, but you look down on me." Lin TA Tian stepped on the surface of the river and said coldly, "now let''s have a look at my unique skill of the Lin family." "The imperial Qi becomes a sword!" He spits out a white awn in his mouth. This white awn has been practised hard in his elixir field for many years. It is condensed like substance. It is tempered by innumerable genuine Qi. It is almost as good as King Kong and can cut steel. The white awn is like a dragon, flying around Lin TA Tian for a while, then skimming over the water and pulling out white lines in the air. Unexpectedly easily cut those water column into two parts! "My dragon and snake transformation is based on the Lin family''s technique of transforming Qi into sword." Lin TA Tian said with a proud smile: "I don''t know if you can stop me from changing into a dragon and snake. Can you carry the sword Qi that I have developed for decades?" With his words, Bai mang turned into a rainbow running through the heaven and earth and shot at chen fan. Lin TA Tian is confident. His sword spirit, which has been cultivated in the elixir field for decades, is invincible. He is a strong man at the top of the world. He can kill with one sword here. "It''s a pity that I was injured by that man, and I can''t get back to the peak, otherwise with this sword, I can spy the divine realm." Lin TA sighed in the sky. His eyes swept to Chen fan. He thought he would see Chen Fan split in two by a sword. What surprised him was that Chen Fan took away all his protection and stood on the river with his chest facing Bai mang. The white rainbow across the sky and the earth, like lightning, crossed the distance of more than ten feet and hit Chen Fan''s chest. Instead of penetrating him directly, it was like glass crashing into steel, which instantly disintegrated into countless light spots. "How could it be?" Lin TA''s eyes would stare out, almost unable to maintain his figure, and fell into the river. His air sword, which can cut steel, can''t even pierce Chen Fan''s skin. What''s this man''s body? Is it made of diamond? Did he become the legendary King Kong? But even the most powerful guru of Tantric school didn''t dare to carry his Lin family''s secret skill so hard. "I said, you are just a mole ant in my eyes." Chen Fan''s face was indifferent. Lin TA Tian is very strong, much better than the other masters Chen Fan met, but after all, he was hurt and inferior to Lei Qian Jue. His sword Qi, which has been condensed for decades, is tempered and polished by countless genuine Qi, almost comparable to the real flying sword. But even if it''s a real flying sword, you have to kneel down when you meet Chen Fan''s immortal body, let alone a fake flying sword. Chen Fan raised his hand slightly. "Boom!" In the sky, there seems to be a millstone rolling by. A blue light palm condenses out of thin air, just like a sky shaking seal. With Chen Fan''s wave, it smashes down. "What kind of martial arts is this?" Lin TA Tian''s face is like a ghost, and his body is suddenly retreating. His hands are like waves of black water, covering his whole body. Unfortunately, none of this worked. Under the imprint of the blue hand was an armored car, which could be smashed to pieces, not to mention Lin TA Tian. His body was not cultivated to the level of Lei qianjue. "Pa!" It''s a big noise.Lin TA Tian''s lower body was smashed into meat sauce by the blue light palm. Only the upper part of the body fell on the river, supported by the black air, not engulfed by the river. "Yimu is born with a great grasp of Qi" only the friars of wuxingzong who have been trained to the congenital state can display the immortal martial arts attached to the immortal body of Qingdi. With the help of the green emperor''s immortal body, chen fan used it in advance. Although it could only exert one tenth or even one percent of its power, it could easily crush the forest and step on the sky. It''s Chen Fan''s third most powerful unique skill. "You can''t kill me, I''m the southeast Lin family''s leader, I''m the invincible Lin Tata Tian..." seeing Chen Fan coming, Lin Tata Tian, who only has half of his body, cried. It''s a pity that Chen Fanli didn''t pay any attention. He raised his hand and pierced his brow. He killed the great master who was once the peak of Huajing. This is the last scene that Tang Yuanqing saw when he stepped on the river. "Chen... Master Chen?" Tang Yuanqing was standing on the river. He couldn''t believe it. Chen Fan''s photo, he naturally saw, so he recognized chen fan at a glance. But just like this, his heart is falling to the bottom. However, Tang Yuanqing saw two masters fighting from a distance, setting off a wave of astonishment, condensing Qi sword and bare palm. But he didn''t expect that one of them was Chen fan, and he killed the other in front of himself. "Well?" Chen Fanli ignored him and went back to Jiangjing villa. At this time, Shen ronghua is still in the dilapidated villa hall. He is carrying the stone on his leg with a mobile phone in his hand. He just hung up the phone and doesn''t know who he is calling. Suddenly see Chen Fan''s figure, suddenly face a piece of dead ash. Since chen fan came back, it means that no matter Lin TA Tian died or escaped, it has no meaning with him. "Master Chen, we Shen family are wrong this time. Please forgive us for the sake of Gao family." Shen ronghua is worthy of being a hero. At this time, even if he bows his head, he is secretly threatening chen fan. He points out Gao Tianming''s identity and hopes that Chen fan can be scrupulous. "Gao Tianming?" There was a slight smile on Chen Fan''s face. "I''m afraid he can''t protect himself. He still cares about your Shen family?" With his hands on his back, the boy came to Shen ronghua step by step and looked down at the richest man in Jiangbei. In his previous life, he could only look up to him and witness him and Shen Junwen step by step to the top. The fall of Jinxiu, the obstruction of Fang''s family and the death of her mother are almost all related to the richest man in Jiangbei. This life, reborn back, not for their own pleasure enmity, cut off all regret? "If you kill me, the GAOs and Junwen will not let you go!" Seeing Chen Fan''s indifferent eyes, Shen ronghua was startled. Knowing that Chen Fan''s killing intention had been decided, he immediately cried. "There are so many people in my Shen family outside. Aren''t you afraid of Shen family''s revenge?" "Shen Junwen? That''s what you just called him Chen Fan stepped on the Nokia mobile phone and said, "don''t worry, he will accompany you soon. Not only him, but the whole Shen family will be buried with you. " "What do you mean?" Shen ronghua was stunned. Chen Fan did not answer at all. Instead, he made a Dharma seal with both hands. He made empty strokes in the air, and the blue light gathered in the air, forming a very complex Dharma array. The complexity of this dharma array is even based on Chen Fan''s "Sheng Zao Hua Fu". Since he came to tongxuan, Taoism and Dharma have been at his fingertips. When was he so careful? It can be seen that once this spell is cast, it will be earth shaking! "The symbol of the void." Chen Fan gave a soft drink. The blue god awn condenses in the air into a diagram which is both like a talisman and a Dharma array. It outlines numerous mysterious veins, like stars, with a vast ancient atmosphere. This array diagram is vaguely connected with the constellations in the sky. "The fire of supernatural powers." Chen fan, drink again. He grabbed the palm of his hand and pulled out a golden flame from his left eye. This flame is like a kind of fire. Although it has only one tiny flower, it seems that it can burn up the sky. This golden flame is the seed of the golden pupil of the fire. Without this seed, even if Chen Fan wants to restore the magic power of his left eye, it will take more than a few months. "Blood lead." Chen Fan drank a lot for the third time. With a puff of his right hand, Shen ronghua collapsed on the ground, and immediately shot out blood lines. These blood lines quickly condensed into a ball in the void. Finally, Shen ronghua was pulled dry in the howl, and the ball was just solidified. "With his blood, I''ll kill you through the air!" Chen Fan stamped his foot lightly. It didn''t seem to use much power, but Tang Yuanqing felt that the whole ground, even the river, had an invisible shock. The star array, the golden flame, and the blood ball come together and finally turn into a blood flame. This bloody flame shoots out dozens of faint silk threads, one end connects the flame, and the other end shoots into the boundless void. Chen fan knows that what connects that end is the blood of the Shen family."Wanfazong, the blood curse has finally become!" Chen fan is indifferent. This time, when he was born again, he would wash the whole Shen family with blood and avenge his mother. PS: Yes, you''re right. The author is five o''clock. I didn''t expect that the power of flood and famine is so strong. Dear friends, please ask for a monthly ticket_ n)o(¡£ ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Wanfa sect is famous for its incantation in the world of cultivating immortals. The true immortals of its sect can even kill the friars at one end of the universe if they use the mantra to kill the friars at the other end. Killing people is invisible, understanding cause and effect, and transcending time. Other monks in the immortal world turn pale after hearing the name of wanfazong. Blood curse is a well-known immortal method of Wanfa sect. As long as you have enough blood guidance, you can trace the origin of blood and kill all the blood relatives related to this person. Chen Fan''s current ability, all of which can cover the scope of a planet. If wanfazong is still in the universe, you can''t escape the curse. "First kill." Chen fan, like a pipa, flicks a silk thread. The silk thread is invisible. One end connects with the bloody flame, and the other end shoots into the endless void. Chen Fan''s thoughts continued along this invisible silk thread, reaching the suburbs more than ten miles away in an instant. In a hidden clubhouse, a gloomy young man was holding two exposed beauties, drinking and singing. "Shen Shao, your Shen family is in the limelight this time. Even the fierce Chen family has been defeated by Wanrong." Next to a glossy young man boasted. "Well, what is the Chen family? Dare to compete with my Shen family for dongshanping! " Shen Shao is elated. "My second uncle is the richest man in the north of the Yangtze River. He started from scratch and founded Wanrong, which is a big name. Can the old and young of the Chen family match him?" "But it''s said that master Chen in Jiangbei is also a member of the Chen family." Someone hesitated. "Ha ha, master Chen?" Shen Shao''s eyes narrowed and sneered. "After today, you will not see Master Chen. Anyone who dares to fight against the Shen family will die! " "Ah, does the Shen family want to deal with master Chen?" This is the first person in Jiangbei who is as famous as Tang Yuanqing. There are a lot of Jiangbei bigwigs under his command, and he is even more known as a master of killing and omnipotent. In the face of such a big man, how dare the Shen family do it? "Well, I guess the dust has settled. I''ll tell you." Shen Shaozhi said angrily: "this time, er Bo spent a billion to hire the three leaders of heaven kill. Not to mention master Chen, Zhang Donghai, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, will die here! " "God damn it Let''s take a breath. Tiansha is not well-known in the martial arts world, but it is the most famous organization in the upper class of the secular world, famous for assassination. In recent decades, China does not know how many officials and rich people have died in the hands of God. "Heaven killed the three leaders. It seems that master Chen will die." Some people sigh. "After today, the Shen family will rise." More and more people look at this gloomy young man. Although he is only Shen ronghua''s nephew, he is also Shen''s family. From then on, his status will soar and he will become a new favorite of Jinling upper class society. "Ha ha ha!" Shen Shao laughs wildly. He has been waiting for this moment for too long. After defeating the Chen family, the Shen family will finally have a foothold in Jinling. "It''s just strange. How can they look at themselves as if they saw ghosts?" "Oh, no, I can''t feel it in my chest." "This... What is this? No... no... " In the astonished eyes of the crowd, the gloomy youth, who had been laughing wildly, suddenly burst out a red flame in his heart. The flame was as red as blood. In an instant, it spread from his chest to Shen Shao''s whole body. His body, limbs and head were all engulfed by the flame. "Ah, ah!" sits with two pretty girls, who are sitting beside Shen Shao, with thick eyeshadow and flaming lips. It''s strange to say that the fire only burned Shen Shao, and the others, including the sofa and coffee table, didn''t burn at all. However, within a few seconds, Shen Shao was completely burned by the fire. There was no ash left and he turned into smoke. It seemed that the whole person did not exist in the world. "This... This..." the people in the room were stunned, like ghosts. A living person was burned to death in front of their eyes. If it wasn''t for the mobile phone, wallet and sports car keys on the table, it showed that Shen Shao had existed. People even had to wonder if they were in the ghost. ... this scene is happening not only in suburban clubs, but also in all parts of Jinling City, even in Jiangbei Chuzhou and Jiangnan province. In the eyes of friends or lovers, the dandy of Shen family who eats, drinks and plays turns into smoke. The serious Shen elite burned to ashes in the company building or Xiaomi villa. The old Shen family''s elders, in the old house of Chuzhou, disappeared out of thin air in the eyes of the younger generation. "The seventh kill." "Eighth kill." ... "kill 73." Chen fan, like a world-class piano master, plays the pipa with his hands and brings up many illusions with his fingers. With each snap of his finger, he plucked an invisible silk thread and sent a bloody flame to take away the blood of a Shen family.Chen Fan cursed all the seniors, middle-aged elites, energetic teenagers and dental school children who were related to Shen ronghua. "It''s a pity that my cultivation is too low. For the time being, I can only kill the blood within four generations of the Shen family, but it''s enough. They are far away, and they have little relationship with the Shen family." Chen Fan''s face is indifferent. Between the fingers, he even killed 73 people and destroyed the whole Shen family. He didn''t seem to be moved at all. Chen fan, once a Celestial Master in the universe, has destroyed many clans and races in five hundred years. He has killed hundreds of millions of lives. How can he care about the Shen family. "Now there are only two left, one is Shen Junwen, the other is..." he looks at the bloody flame suspended in the void. Originally, dozens of invisible silk threads were broken, leaving only two. One was very close to Jinling City. On the other hand, to the boundless distance, it seems that out of China, to hundreds of millions of distant foreign countries. "Oh! Ouch Shen ronghua, who had almost been drained of all his blood, was still alive, but he couldn''t speak at this time. His eyes widened and his face withered. He looked at Chen Fan prayingly, hoping that he could let the Shen family live. Every time Chen Fan killed someone before, the picture appeared in the fire out of thin air. Shen ronghua watched as Chen Fan killed all the blood of the Shen family in succession. His remorse almost drained away the water of three rivers and nine seas. If he did it again, he would never provoke the devil. Yes, devil! Can you kill people hundreds of thousands of miles away without a curse? With a single curse, you can destroy all your blood relatives, go back to the source, kill the family, and destroy the family. Is this still a mortal? It''s the most terrible devil in hell. Tang Yuanqing also stood by, shivering. "This... I''m afraid the old wizard master of the ghost sorcery sect, who is the best at incantation, can''t cast such a terrible curse. It''s just like a myth that you can kill people by blood curse. If those big drop masters in Southeast Asia saw this scene, they would have killed themselves in shame and indignation! " Blood curse is so terrible. There has never been such a terrible curse on earth. Just think about it. If your opponent catches you, he will kill you, not only you, but also all your relatives. What a terrible thing it is. Before, Tang Yuanqing was ambitious when he went out of the pass. He wanted to defeat chen fan and unify Jiangnan. Now, seeing this scene, all his ambitions turned into smoke and dust. "He''s not only a martial arts master, but also a terrible Dharma practitioner... I haven''t been out of the mountain for half a year. When did such a monster appear in the martial arts world?" Tang Yuanqing wailed in his heart. Chen fan, however, has already turned to the last two silk threads. "The 74th kill, Shen Junting." ... on the other side of the earth, London, England, it''s sunny noon. In a ten million pound mansion in the suburb, a young man with dark eyes, pale skin, and obviously injured by drinking is talking on the phone. "Dad, don''t worry. I haven''t been out fooling around for a while. I''m at ease to accompany Junting." "Well, she and the baby are fine." While the young man was on the phone, he glanced out of the window at his wife, who was walking in the sun with her stomach in the grass. Gao Zhenbang is very proud to marry the goddess, who graduated from Imperial College of technology. Shen Junting''s father is the richest man in Jiangbei, and she graduated from a famous school. Her appearance is even better. If his father had not been Gao Tianming, he could hardly have infected the goddess. "Dad, what''s going on in Jinling? Can Chen Zhengxing still come out? " Asked the young man. "Junting is pregnant. You should accompany her more. You don''t have to worry about things in the Shen family. Dad cares about them. " His father''s dignified voice came from his ear, which made Gao Zhenbang''s head fall down. His father, in his early fifties, became the third man in the south of the Yangtze River. It is impossible for him to take charge of a province in the future. If not, Shen ronghua would not have married his beloved to a dandy. "With Dad, I''m relieved." The young man breathed a sigh of relief. Gao Tianming has always been immobile and thunderous. Just like the Chen family, they can''t compete with the Gao family at all. "You have to be careful. The Chen family is in a hurry. Maybe the rabbit will bite people, especially there is a master Chen in their family." Gao Tianming warned. "Dad, don''t worry. Master Chen and master Bei are all blown out. How can there be such a magical person in the world? Do you know magic power Gao Zhenbang yawned and said contemptuously. As he spoke, the young man looked out of the window at the grass. Then he saw a scene that will never be forgotten. His goddess wife, who was born in a famous family and graduated from Imperial Polytechnic University, was engulfed by a red flame and turned into smoke in an instant. The red flame, red as blood in the sun."Patta." The phone fell to the ground. "Hello... Hello... Son, what''s the matter?" The voice of Gao Tianming''s doubts came from the mobile phone, and Gao Zhenbang was completely numb. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 At this time, on the Jinling bridge, in a luxury Ferrari sports car, Shen Junwen took back his mobile phone seriously. "What''s the matter? "The king''s letter?" Wan Jun, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, asked suspiciously. "My father just called and told me to run as far as I could. Instead of going back to Shen''s, I''d better leave Jinling or even Jiangnan province completely." Shen Junwen lowered his head, frowned slightly and said slowly. "Ah? What do you mean, uncle Wan Jun was shocked. "I don''t know. My father seems very anxious. He just said a few words in a hurry and then died." Shen Junwen hesitated and said, "I seem to have heard it. He finally yelled, like master Chen" "master Chen? Chen fan? Didn''t he have been killed by the three leaders killed by heaven? " Wan Jun was surprised. In order to deal with the Chen family, the Shen family decided to take three steps. Gao family is in charge of politics, Shen family is in charge of sending people to kill Wang Xiaoyun, and Lin Bo is in charge of the final assassination of Chen fan. "Brother Jun, I have a bad premonition in my heart. Is there something wrong with Tiansha?" Shen Junwen frowned. He quickly took out the phone, contact Lin Bo, no one answered. He stayed in the other high-rise buildings of Jiangjing villa and couldn''t get through. At this time, even Wan Jun also found it wrong. When they were surprised, a phone call came in. After Shen Junwen finished, his face changed wildly. In Wan Jun''s questioning eyes, he said in a deep voice: "just now Xiao Huang called them. Shen Junlin died in the box of the lakeside club." "Ah? Is Junlin dead? " Wan Jun was shocked. That''s Shen Junwen''s cousin, Shen ronghua''s nephew. If he dies, it''s a big shock to the whole Shen family. "And Xiao Huang said that he was burned to death by a red flame out of thin air." Shen Junwen''s face was gloomy, every word. "Burned to death by fire?" Wan Jun has been completely stunned. "No, I have to leave at once. I''m afraid something really happened to my father. Did chen fan come to me?" Shen Junwen calmed down and made a quick decision. He stepped on the accelerator, and on the bridge, he had a beautiful tail flick, turned around and drove forward against the traffic. It''s night. There''s not much traffic on the bridge. Otherwise, he would have been blocked. Wan Jun did not say a word. The situation of Shen family is obviously not good now. It''s the best choice to leave first. But soon, they were more than just surprised. Many villas, company headquarters, branch offices and old houses in Chuzhou called one after another to tell them. Many of Shen Junwen''s brothers, sisters, uncles, uncles and even grandparents all died in just a few minutes, and the death was the same, burned to ashes by a red flame. "How could that be?" After receiving the last phone call from England to inform them that Shen Junting was dead, Wan Jun completely turned into a puppet with a dull face and only echoing this sentence in his mouth. "Ah." Shen Junwen sighed with deep regret. "Brother Jun, we were wrong. We were wrong from the beginning." "The real dependence of the Chen family is not Qin Hua or Wang Xiaoyun, but master Chen, who is famous in Jiangbei." "Do you mean Chen Fan did all this?" Wan Jun can''t believe it. He had no idea that the ordinary boy he met at the Chuzhou cocktail party had such uncanny ability to instantly kill the Shen family in Jiangnan Province, even in a foreign country. "What other explanation is there?" Shen Junwen seems to cry rather than cry, but he seems to smile rather than smile. "Master Chen, master Chen, I didn''t understand why you were called master Chen at first. Now I finally understand, but it''s too late." "I''m not willing!" In Wan Jun''s pupil, Shen Junwen''s figure is reflected. His chest spurted out a blood red flame, which was more bright and red than any of the previous ones, just like blood dripping. Then between the fingers, the flame quickly engulfed Shen Junwen and even the whole Ferrari sports car. In the eyes of outsiders, this luxurious sports car crashed into the pier, exploded and turned into a huge flame. The 75th kill, Shen Junwen, die! In a row, 75 people of Shen family were killed, and nearly 100 people of Shen family were killed by Chen fan. The whole Shen family''s high level was almost swept away. From now on, there will be no Shen family in Jiangbei. When the curse flame finally went out, Shen ronghua finally swallowed his last breath and died with endless regret and resentment. After Chen Fan destroyed the Shen family, it was as if he had only done something trivial. He flicked his finger, and then grabbed a fire to light the whole villa and destroy the body. After he finished all this, his eyes swept to Tang Yuanqing, who was standing on one side. When Tang Yuanqing was in a daze, he felt that his soul seemed to be frozen by Chen fan. "PATA!" This famous magnate in the south of the Yangtze River knelt down on his knees and bowed to him"Tang Yuanqing, meet Master Chen!" What is Tang Yuanqing''s power, strength and face in front of Chen Fan and other murderers who killed the master and destroyed the Shen family? In the eyes of Chen fan, the Tang family in the south of the Yangtze River may not have waved. At this time, he had no ambition to unify Jiangnan. He just wanted to live and save the Tang family. The flames are blazing and the river wind is roaring. Tang Yuanqing has been kneeling, kneeling for a quarter of an hour, did not wait for Chen Fan''s voice, he finally can not help but look up, found that Chen Fan disappeared. "Hoo, I''m holding on to my life at last." The old man got up slowly and found that his back was soaked with cold sweat. "When I go back, I must make a clear investigation. Who said master Chen was just the peak or half step of his inner strength?" He hated that the whole Jinling was shocked. Overnight, the Shen family in Jiangbei was destroyed. The high-rise Riverview villa was flattened by a fire. Shen ronghua''s son''s sports car crashed on the Jinling bridge. The rest of the Shen family disappeared, as if out of thin air. Norda''s Wanrong group is in a situation of no leader. But many insiders secretly revealed that the Shen family did not disappear, but were burned to ashes by bloody flames. These rumors have eyes and nose, and there are many witnesses. They spread quickly throughout the upper class of Jinling City. Many people have speculated that the Shen family burned to death out of thin air, whether it was the Chen family''s hand. Even a lot of evidence points to the "master Chen" of the Chen family, who is famous in Jiangbei. This time, chen fan''s reputation is a complete shock to Jinling! Before that, he was only the first person in Jiangbei, the leader of the underground world. Now, he has a layer of mythological color. He killed dozens of Shen''s family out of thin air, and even could kill them thousands of kilometers away. This kind of method is absolutely beyond the imagination of human beings. It directly exterminates the Shen family of nuota. In front of this kind of God and man, who can not be surprised? Who can be fearless? Any big family, as long as they think of Chen fan, will have to shake up three times. It is Gao Tianming, who has great power, who has stopped for a while. Even if his daughter-in-law died in Chen Fan''s hands, he has no intention of moving. Chen fan was famous in Jinling. Now chen fan is famous in Jinling! "Whether master Chen did it or not, don''t provoke the Chen family after today." The Qiao family, the Song family, the Hua family and other Jinling families quickly issued a ban. They are not sure whether it was Chen fan who killed the Shen family, but as long as there is a 10% chance, they can''t provoke the Chen family. The lessons of the Shen family are vivid in my mind. In modern society, the murderer who can kill people is invisible. Who dares to provoke such existence! Shen family was destroyed, Wanrong collapsed, and Gao Tianming retreated. In contrast, the Chen family is ecstatic. Before last night, Chen''s family was gloomy. The company was closed down and the pillar was taken away. Wang Xiaoyun had a car accident. The Chen family is in a state of decline, and there is almost no room to fight back. Now, overnight, the Jedi are turning. "Xiaoyun, is Chen Fan really responsible for all this?" "Yes, in the news, Shen ronghua''s villa was directly flattened by the fire. Shen ronghua''s life and death are unknown." "More than that, it''s said that dozens of people from all over the Shen family disappeared out of thin air. It''s said that they were burned to ashes by Xiaofan''s magic skill" people gathered around Wang Xiaoyun and said excitedly. Chen Ning covered her mouth and couldn''t believe that her little cousin had such a terrible power. It''s just like a myth. No wonder he is respected as master Chen by Xiaoxiong in Jiangbei. He really has magic power. And Chen an has been completely silent, gloomy face. But Chen Guoguo, a little guy, was as excited as the Spring Festival. He was in high spirits and showed off his big brother. "Shut up. From now on, anyone who dares to discuss this matter will be treated as his family!" Chen Huaian calm face, angry shout. All the people of the Chen family were as quiet as cicadas for a moment, and they did not dare to make a sound. Many people still don''t understand, but a few smart people have thought that if Chen Fan really did all this and he killed the Shen family, would it arouse the fear of the country? Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Huaian look at each other and see the worry in each other''s eyes. Chen Fan''s crime is too big. The Shen family is not nobody. This is the richest man in Jiangbei. It''s a big deal for him to die alone, not to mention the whole family to be flattened? Only Chen Huaian has a little hope in his heart. Since chen fan is a major general, the country should not easily attack him. It''s not just him. Many big families in Jinling are quietly waiting for news, including Gao Tianming. They don''t believe that Chen fan is so easy to destroy people and the Chinese Congress indulges him. If a chen fan is indulged, who is not in danger in China?On the third day, a shocking news came. Gao Tianming is taken away by the people from above, and Chen Zhengxing returns to the Chen family unharmed. For a moment, Jinling lost its voice completely. As we all know, a big family is rising in Jinling. Master Chen is famous in Jinling! PS: the second one, oh, the relatives are so powerful. The author wakes up in one night and gets 6000 votes. It needs to add 10 chapters, plus the leader''s 6 shifts, a total of 16 shifts. Don''t worry. I''ll take a rest today and have an outbreak tomorrow_ ¡É)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Although the collapse of the Shen family shocked Jinling for a while, the aftershocks began to dissipate a few days later. For most people, they may not even have heard of Shen ronghua. Even if I knew it, I just said casually: "Shen ronghua, the chairman of Wanrong group? He''s dead. " Jinling is a big city with a population of nearly ten million, and Jiangnan province has a population of tens of millions. Shen ronghua and his Wanrong may be very big, but in the whole Jiangnan Province, they are very small. Ordinary people are concerned about their basic necessities of life, family and friends. State affairs are far away from them. What''s more, it''s just a dispute between the Shen family and the Chen family. If Chen Fan didn''t come from the Chen family, Qiu Yilun and others might have overlooked it by glancing at the newspapers. But for some, the fall of the Shen family is too frightening. This is the Shen family in Chuzhou, the richest man in Jiangbei, Shen ronghua! What''s more terrible is that Gao Tianming was taken away later. The strength of Chen family behind him is simply terrible. On the night of Gao Tianming''s downfall, Qin Hua went to the gate of Dongshan villa to meet the old leaders. Subsequently, Chen group quickly unsealed, the municipal government unanimously adopted a resolution to sell dongshanping to Chen group. The driver of the muck truck that hit Wang Xiaoyun was also sentenced to death for intentional homicide, which was executed immediately that year. And master Chen''s name is completely famous in Jinling this time. Although it''s just a rumor that he killed dozens of Shen family members by swearing, there is no photo, video or evidence to prove that he did it. There are only dozens of witnesses. The court won''t believe it at all. However, this rumor became more and more popular in the upper class of Jinling. Now that we are in this position, we can''t see any evidence, pure free evaluation of evidence. If it wasn''t for Chen fan, how did the Shen family disappear? Is it true that, as the experts in the news say, the collective runs away from home? Does the gas explosion in Shen ronghua''s villa bring all the high-rise buildings to pieces? Shen Junwen''s sports car was killed by a gasoline leak? Don''t be kidding. One or two things may happen by accident. Dozens of things happen at the same time. Only someone can do it. This starter is Chen fan, master Chen of Jiangbei! Master Chen is not terrible. There are many people who have magical power in this world, such as the Qiao family and the Song family. They can find people who drive gods and resist ghosts like Wu Shanhe. But the terrible thing is that he bravely steps down the Shen family, but he is safe. Even Gao Tianming is taken away. The meaning behind this is too frightening. However, no matter how famous chen fan is, in fact, there are only dozens of people who have seen him in Jinling. Many of them have heard of him, and few of them know him. Even ordinary people know that there is a Tang boss in Jinling. But most people don''t recognize Tang yuan when he stands in front of you. Master Chen, Tang Yuanqing, Chen family, Shen family... These struggles are too far away from ordinary people. In addition to the top group of people in Jinling, even the ordinary children of the rich know about them at most. As a conversation, they forget in a moment. But one person obviously didn''t forget. "Xiaofan, you''re OK." Fang Qiong was relieved. After hearing the news from Shen Junwen, she quickly went to school and called Chen fan. Unfortunately, chen fan had already gone to the Shen family for revenge, so she would not bring her mobile phone. Finally Fang Qiong ran to Chen Fan''s bedroom and was shocked when she heard Chen Fan go home. The girl knows Chen Fan''s character very well. If he knows the news of family danger, he will go back to help regardless of everything. The struggle between the Chen family and the Shen family was so dangerous that Chen fan, an ordinary man, was involved in it and died for ten years. After Fang Qiong came home, she was careful all night, but the next day, the news that shocked her came. The Shen family was destroyed, Shen ronghua died, Shen Junwen had a car accident, and the entire Shen family of nuota disappeared. As for Gao Tianming and the like, most people can''t find out. They can only see the Shen and Chen families on the surface. "Don''t be rash next time. I heard that Aunt Wang had a car accident. Fortunately, she was OK. You have to have another three long two short... "Girl''s eyes, gradually emerged a trace of fog. "Well, well, it''s my fault. You forgive me, Joan Chen fan is sorry. He really forgot to explain it to Fang Qiong. He gently touched Fang Qiong''s head with his forehead and rubbed it slowly. This is the intimate action they used to do when they were young. Every time Chen fan made Fang Qiong angry, he would use this move to coax her. "How grown-up you are, and still so!" The girl angrily pushed him away and glared, but the tears in her eyes were finally put away. Chen Fan quickly coax a few words, Qingli girl finally said reluctantly forgive him, but next time, absolutely will not light Rao. But Fang Qiong was also curious: "is master Chen really your Chen family? It''s said that the whole Shen family was burned to ashes by his casting. " "But I always think it''s a boast. A lot of things, such as UFOs, are all misinformation. Maybe they just saw the plane." Fang Qiong had been a firm rational Party member since childhood, and would never believe in such strange things."Of course, I''m master Chen." Chen Fan said haughtily, "it''s just the Shen family. I can kill it if I turn my hand. Shen Junwen dares to go after Miss Fang and let him have a car accident." "Again." Fang Qiong rolled her eyes. After the topic was exposed, they chatted a few more words. Before Fang Qiong left, she was a little hesitant and stopped talking: "Xiaofan, my parents want to treat you to dinner after a while. Don''t get me wrong. They know you are in Jinling and just want to see you..." with that, the girl turned a little red and left in a hurry. All that remained was Chen fan, rubbing his chin: "is this mother-in-law who wants to see her son-in-law?" It''s a pity that Chen fan doesn''t like Fang Qiong''s mother very much. In her last life, it was she who blocked Fang Qiong''s mother and finally separated them. ... when Chen Fan returns to the dormitory, the first thing he faces is Qiu Yilun and others'' surprise. All of them did not expect that overnight, the situation turned over, and the Chen Jedi turned over. After the collapse of the Shen family, the Chen family officially rose into a big family in Jinling City, and Chen Fan became the Chen family once again. Pan Li''s intestines are blue. Why can''t she wait all night? As long as one night, she can hold Chen Fan''s thigh. Unfortunately, there is no if. After the 201 dormitory party, I never brought pan Li with me. Even Qian Lulu, recently Qiu Yilun, has a faint sign of breaking up with her. Qian Lulu runs to the dormitory every day to wait for Qiu Yilun. But these are small things for the school. Chen Fan once again made several jade medals and gave them to his mother. After that, he began to invest in the construction of dongshanping. Dongshanping is in the hands of the Chen family. In fact, it belongs to Chen fan. Huge construction machinery drove into dongshanping one by one, turning this weedy and woody wasteland into a neat plain covering dozens of mu. Since chen fan has decided to use dongshanping as a future medicine field, he naturally has an overall plan. He decided to build a holiday villa in dongshanping, which will be a leisure place for Chen Huaian and his parents in the future. At that time, the whole dongshanping will be shrouded by the Dharma array, which is full of aura. Mortals can live in it, and there are countless benefits. In addition, the construction of the array is also on the agenda. This time, it''s not like Yunwu Mountain or yinlongtan. This is a super large spirit gathering array covering tens of acres. It will pull the aura of the whole Qinglong lake and condense in this land. But also take into account the maze, illusion, defense, attack and other effects. After all, it''s built next to Jinling City. If you don''t set up a maze, you will be in trouble if you accidentally let tourists break in. "Since the FA formation borrows the power of Qinglong lake, it''s called Qinglong grand formation." Qinglong Lake meanders nine turns, like a long dragon, with a radius of tens of miles. Its water is full of aura, which is enough to support the great array of Qinglong. This time, the materials for the array are much more than those for the cloud and fog array. Countless pieces of jade were purchased by Chen group. All kinds of array materials are transported from all over the country and even all over the world like flowing water. This time, not only Chen group, but also Jiangbei Wei family, Haidong Xu Ao, yaoshengu, yinguizong and Linzhou Lu family. The materials collected are much better than those before. After all, only Wei Laosan helped at that time. The Qinglong array is not only based on the aura of Qinglong lake, but also a congenital Yimu array, which is used to gather the vitality of the wood system and cultivate medicine. Therefore, it is based on the comprehensive array of wood and water systems. Therefore, the demand for trees is very high. All over Dongshan mountain, there are all kinds of ancient trees that have been planted for hundreds or even thousands of years. Only by borrowing the aura of these ancient trees can the whole super large array be supported. Thanks to Chen fan, he became the immortal body of the Qing emperor. Otherwise, with his accomplishments, such a huge Dharma array could not be established. Even if it was established, there would be no material for it on earth. But there is no shortage of ancient trees on earth. Even if there are no ancient trees in the city, they can be dug out in the deep mountains, old forests or primitive forests. However, as a result, chen fan''s capital flowed like water. In the past six months, although he has made tens of billions by relying on Yunwu Lingquan, part of the development of Jinxiu group has been taken away, part of the bank loan has been used by Chen group, and part of the land of dongshanping has been taken away. In the end, chen fan finds out that he has no money! Since he was born again and got the first sum of money from Zhou Tianhao, he has never been worried about money. Now, all of a sudden, the money is exhausted. Although yaoshengu has provided some support, it is also a drop in the bucket. After all, the construction of Qinglong formation has just begun, and a large number of ancient trees and logs are still needed. Needless to say, the refining of catalytic liquid, the cultivation of elixir, and so on, all need a lot of money. "Well, I seem to remember that I still have 10 billion debts in someone''s hands. She should pay them back." Chen Fan raised his head slightly and looked south. That''s where the island is. PS: the first more, today''s efforts to break out. The relatives are so powerful. Now they have 7000 votes. Plus the leader''s 6-shift and 15-shift monthly tickets, they owe 21. The author will vomit blood and pay off debts this month_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 When he was in yinlongtan, chen fan once sold Zheng Anqi 100 Jingqi pills, one for 100 million yuan, a total of 10 billion yuan. At that time, Zheng Anqi agreed, and said that the pills were effective, so she sent the money. As a result, more than half a year later, she didn''t see the shadow of the 10 billion yuan. Chen Fan never saw the news of Zheng''s death in the news. Obviously, the Zheng family was ready to default. "It''s not so easy for me to get rid of Chen beixuan''s money." Chen Fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. At this time is approaching the National Day holiday, chen fan has been in the University for a month unconsciously, although he is still unknown in the class. As a student''s first holiday, Qian Lulu and others are already planning where to play. They have just left home, but they still don''t want to go back. Jinling has been transferred all over this month. The best way is to travel. In order to save Qiu Yilun''s heart, Qian Lulu has made a plan to travel to Hong Kong Island for seven days. Hong Kong Island in 2008 is still the shopping paradise, pearl of the Orient, an international metropolis, which is full of attraction to inland people. "Think of Disneyland, central shopping street, Causeway Bay snacks, Victoria Harbour under the beautiful night, and mid level villas full of celebrities and rich people..." with stars in Qian Lulu''s eyes, Qiu Yilun seems to be moving. Although he often went to Hong Kong Island, it was the first time that he went with his sister. Although he was still a little disgusted with Qian Lulu, he was also attracted by her description. "Are you going to Hong Kong Island?" Chen fan is funny. He is just going to take a trip to Zheng''s family to get back his 10 billion yuan. As a result, these roommates will also go to Hong Kong Island. But Chen fan turns to think that it''s good to go out with friends from previous lives. "Yes, add me one." So Qian Lulu''s dream two person tour became a six person tour. Liu Xiaojing brings in Sun Jia, the king of Qi. Zhou Qingya seems to have a quarrel with her boyfriend recently. She decides to go to Hong Kong Island to relax. Chen fan is just six. Liu Xiaojing''s enthusiasm seems to have moved Wang sun of Qi a little. Recently, they are a little hot. So two couples, only Zhou Qingya and Chen fan are embarrassed. Before the National Day Tour, an expected person, visit. "Yuanqing, meet Mr. Chen." Wearing the cloth clothes cut in his hands, the old man bowed to Chen Fan respectfully. Tang Yuanqing''s attitude at this time was extremely respectful, just like that of his predecessors at the end of his studies. His eyes were full of awe instead of the fear he had seen before. Respect and fear! "So you know who I am?" Chen Fan gave a faint smile. "Before Yuanqing, some people didn''t know Taishan, and they didn''t know the power of the elder. As a result, their subordinates and little girls were offended. Please make amends." Tang Yuanqing bowed again and lowered his head to the ground. At his age, it should have been surprising to give such a big gift to a 17-year-old boy, but the two people present took it for granted. The way of martial arts, regardless of age and seniority, is a teacher. There is no doubt that Chen Fan''s status and position in martial arts far exceeds that of Tang Yuanqing, and he is his predecessor in martial arts. It is also natural for Tang Yuanqing to perform this grand ceremony. "Get up." As Chen Fan said, Tang Yuanqing looked up at the boy respectfully. After he went back, he first contacted his friends in the martial arts circle. Tang Yifei was just an ordinary person and didn''t know much about the martial arts circle. However, Tang Yuanqing was a great master at the top of the martial arts circle. It''s not easy to find out something? And when he found out, he was almost scared to death. Within half a year of his seclusion, master Chen of Jiangbei made countless earth shaking masters. He killed Lu Tianfeng, the leader of the Lu family, and fought with Lei qianjue on Xizi lake. He killed black viper, the king of killers. He was promoted by the martial arts circles as the first master in the list of heaven and the first master in China. He had no rival in the divine realm and beat Ye Nantian. He was known as "old Chen monster". If we add the unknown Master Chen Fan killed in Jiangshan, he would have killed four masters in a row. Such a character, he even had the idea of defeat, it is living in a dream. The more I think about Tang Yuanqing, the more scared I am. After I have a clear understanding, I wait for some time. I feel that Chen fan is almost busy, so I come to the door to see him. "Master, Yuanqing set up a banquet at home and apologized to him." Tang Yuanqing Baoquan do. "Before, the little girl and her subordinates didn''t know the identity of the elder and repeatedly offended him. Fortunately, the elder was broad-minded and didn''t care. Yuanqing deeply apologized." "I''m afraid you don''t know that your daughter was planted with ethylwood aura by me." Chen fan gives him a funny glance. But Chen fan is not afraid, even if Tang Yuanqing knows what, he dares to turn his face? Against a great master who is the number one in the list of heaven, Tang Yuanqing has ten courage, but he doesn''t have the courage. The Tang family can''t stop chen fan. "Not bad." Chen Fan happened to have something to ask Tang Yuanqing, so he went with him. Tang Yuanqing drove a low-key Mercedes Benz S350 with ordinary license plate and stopped at the school gate. When Chen Fan was welcomed by Tang Yuanqing, he was just seen by Zhou Qingya. Zhou Qingya is not surprised. After all, chen fan is a child of the Chen family. Driving a Mercedes Benz is nothing. But her eyes swept through the cab, suddenly a condensation."The driver is Mr. Huang Qiye?" Huang Qiye is a famous boss in Jinling. He is as famous as Chen Xiao or even better. He is a veteran. Her father once took her to see Huang Qiye, so Zhou Qingya remembered Huang Qiye''s appearance. You know, when you get to Huang Qiye''s status, ordinary rich officials don''t need to pay attention to him. They can sit with the city bureau director and district head. How can chen fan and the old man get their identities? All of a sudden, Zhou Qingya feels that she looks down on Chen fan. I''m afraid he''s not just an ordinary Chen family. But Chen Fan and others drove all the way to Tangjiazhuang garden. Tang Yifei had been greeting at the door with a kind of Jinling boss. These bigwigs usually don''t sit on the town side, and even there are some bigwigs on the Wuzhou side. At this time, they all stand at the door with their hands tied, and dare not have the slightest impatience. Chen fan even saw Chen Xiao among them. Chen Xiao looks like a ghost. He didn''t expect that Chen fan should be invited by Tang Yuanqing, and Tang Yuanqing''s respectful manner seems to treat his predecessors or superiors. "Yifei, let me introduce you. This is master Chen." Tang Yuanqing was modest. "Master Chen." Tang Yifei has a complicated look in her eyes. Ever since she was defeated by Chen fan, she has never wanted to see Chen fan again in her life. She is always in a state of terror. She is afraid that Chen fan will coerce her to do something she doesn''t want. Unexpectedly, her father invited chen fan to the Tang family manor like a distinguished guest. "This is Huang Qi..." "this is eight fingers..." "this is..." Tang Yuanqing didn''t notice his daughter''s expression, so he followed. He is not afraid that Chen fan doesn''t know these people, but that his subordinates will provoke chen fan. That would be a catastrophe. Finally, when Chen Xiao was introduced, he looked very complicated. He seemed to remember that he had warned chen fan face to face at that time. Unexpectedly, in a flash, chen fan was famous in Jinling, and even the capital of Tang and Qing Dynasties was respectful. "After today, you will see Master Chen as you see me. If anyone dares to offend master Chen in the least, I will not forgive him." After the introduction, Tang Yuan said in a gloomy voice with a cold face. "Yes, master Tang." Huang Qiye and others rushed to fight loudly. Now chen fan is famous for destroying the Shen family, especially the legend that he killed dozens of people. How dare they provoke chen fan. However, many people''s eyes are wandering on Tang Yifei and Chen fan. Although Tang Yifei blocked it, they still heard something about the Ivy League. It''s just that no one dare to tell Tang Yuanqing without definite evidence. If they are not careful, they will provoke the queen of Jiangnan underground world. "Mr. Chen, you are the elder of martial arts. Please take a seat." At the beginning of the banquet, Tang Yuanqing respectfully asked chen fan to be the first. At this time, everyone found that it was wrong. It seems that Tang Yuanqing is not afraid or afraid of Chen Fan''s means of killing the Shen family, but more like treating a respected elder. But Chen fan is less than 20 years old. How can he have such status? "Dad?" Tang Yifei called with hesitation. Although she was afraid of Chen fan, she still felt sad when she saw her father, a powerful Southern hero, who was so humble now. "I don''t know the identity of my elder. I made him laugh." Tang Yuanqing is a little bit of an expert. "No harm." Chen fan light way. He''s a great northern xuanxianzun. How can he care about the reaction of a mere mole ant. What''s more, Tang Yifei has long been in control of his life and death. "I''m here to ask you if I know the identity of the man I killed on the river. His name is Lin Tatan." Chen fan asked. Lin TA Tian''s martial arts are only inferior to Lei Qian Jue. If he is not injured, he is even the great master at the top of the world. There are only a few such figures in China, and each one is earth shaking. However, Lin TA Tian shrinks in the small Shen family and becomes a guard, which is obviously not right. And Chen Fan feels that Lin TA Tian seems to be avoiding something. How terrible should his opponent be if he could make such a strong man as Lin TA Tian hide carefully for more than ten years? "You mean the master who controls the Qi sword?" Tang Yuanqing frowned slightly. "Lin TA Tian... Lin TA Tian? It''s strange that in the last ten years, I haven''t heard of a master surnamed Lin. moreover, his martial arts are so powerful that he must not be unknown. " "He claims to be from the southeast Lin family, and the skill of controlling Qi to become a sword is also a secret skill of the Lin family." Chen Fan added. "Southeast Lin family? How can Qi be used as a sword Tang Yuanqing was stunned. He seemed to think of something long ago. Suddenly, his face changed wildly and said, "is it the traitor of the Lin family, Lin TA Tian?" His face showed deep fear, as if he mentioned something taboo, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes are not the same. PS: the second one, the author continues to write the third one. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "This Lin is very good at stepping on the sky?" Chen Fan''s face remained unchanged. He took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. He said faintly. "It''s more than powerful. It''s a person who is powerful to the sky." Tang Yuanqing smiles bitterly and looks at Chen Fan with shock and awe. "Lin TA Tian became famous ten years ago. Although he is not famous in China, he is a top figure overseas. He once swept Southeast Asia, Hong Kong and Taiwan and dominated Southeast Asia. He is known as invincible for his black water Xuanjin. He is the great master of Lei qianjue and ye Nantian before he came out. It is said that before he disappeared, he was already the peak of the world. " The more he said, the more respectful he was. Lin TA Tian was also a great master in those years, and his fame is no less than that of Lei Qian Jue now. Tang Yuanqing was so frightened that he was killed by Chen fan. Although in the news, he knew that Chen fan had even killed a great master, how could he compare with what he said with his own eyes, and what he killed was not an ordinary master, but a great master at the peak of his life. "Before he fought with me, he was injured and his cultivation fell. Now he is only in the middle of his life." Chen Fan shook his head gently. If Lin TA Tian is still at the top of the world, he will be half a chip worse than Lei Qian. If he wants to kill Lin TA Tian, he will not use his physical body to break the sound barrier or Shentong. At least he has to pester a few more moves. "Hurt?" Tang Yuanqing frowned slightly, talked to himself, and finally beat his fist and said, "yes, Lin TA Tian has been chased by the Lin family since he judged the Lin family. It''s estimated that he was injured on the way of chasing." As Tang Yuanqing said, he shook his head and said, "no wonder Lin tatatian disappeared in the next ten years, probably avoiding the pursuit of the Lin family. Otherwise, it''s just the Shen family. How can it accommodate his real dragon? " "If Lin TA Tian still says that, I''m afraid there will be more people in the top five of the list this day!" Tang Yuanqing sighed. Chen Fanshou. As soon as tianbang was founded, the news spread to him. Although Chen fan is more curious about who Kunlun is and how he knows so much about many masters, he will not give up the position of number one in this day''s list. The top four in tianbang are all great masters at the top of Huajing. If Lei qianjue or Lin tatatian are here, the top five must have their positions. "However, Lin Tata Tian was already at the peak of his life more than ten years ago. But as you say, he was chased and seriously injured by the Lin family. Is there a stronger Lin family in Southeast China than Lin Tata Tian?" Chen Fanqi''s strange way. When it comes to the southeast Lin family, Tang Yuanqing''s face changes, and he seems to have some scruples. He raised his head left and right, waved his hand, and motioned several big men to leave. Although they don''t know much about martial arts and Taoism, they don''t know Lin TA Tian, Lei Qian Jue, ye Nan Tian and so on! But now that Tang Yuanqing has driven people out, the bigwigs dare not stay for a long time. After everyone left, Tang Yuanqing said: "Mr. Chen, there are some things I shouldn''t have said, but you are the top person in the martial arts world and the number one in the heaven list. If I don''t tell you these things, you will naturally know. " Tang Yuanqing said: "the Lin family is a taboo in the martial arts world. Generally speaking, no one will mention the Lin family. In addition, the Lin family has been keeping a low profile for decades and has little news. If it wasn''t for the birth of Lin TA Tian, many of the younger generation would not even know about the Lin family. " "Listen to what you say, the Lin family is very strong?" Chen Fan''s face is still. "Once very strong, very strong, strong to terrible, cross pressure China!" Tang Yuanqing''s word by word. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. "When I was a child, I heard my elders say that the Lin family is the most martial family in the world, and no one can defeat them. Now what Linzhou Lu family, Gu family and so on, in front of the Lin family, is too far away "So powerful?" Chen Fan declined to comment. For example, he and ye Nantian did not claim to be the first in China, just like a family? Tang Yuanqing seemed to see Chen Fan''s disdain, so he solemnly said: "the Lin family has a divine realm!" "Divine realm?" Hearing this word, chen fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ever since he became the immortal body of the Qing emperor and entered tongxuan, he has been invincible and powerful. Physical martial arts props to the top, can''t stop his physical broken sound barrier punch. It is estimated that ye Nantian is one and a half chips better than Lei Qian. Looking at the earth, if there is a rival, it is estimated that there is only divine realm. "Isn''t it said that the divine realm is ethereal and has not been seen for decades?" Chen Fan said calmly. "The divine realm is indeed elusive, but the one of the Lin family may be the last known martial arts divine realm." Tang Yuanqing said: "the Lin family''s divine realm became famous a hundred years ago. At that time, it was known as the first master of the former Qing Dynasty and was the front guard of Emperor Guangxu. Later, after the downfall of the Qing Dynasty, he went to the mountain to practice Taoism. After he came out of the mountain, he fought all over the world and was honored as the first in China. " "The Lin family also relied on him to be the first martial family in the world." "But it was decades and hundreds of years ago." Tang Yuanqing shook his head and said: "the last appearance of the divine realm of the Lin family was 60 years ago. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, we have never heard of the spirit of the Lin family, and the whole Lin family has been silent. If it had not been for the birth of the traitor Lin TA Tian, I''m afraid we would have forgotten about the Lin family. ""So, it''s the Lin family''s divine realm that hurt Lin TA Tian?" Chen Fan frowned. "No way Tang Yuanqing shakes his head and laughs. "When my grandfather was born, the Lin family was already powerful. He served as the front guard of the three emperors of the Qing Dynasty. If he was alive now, wouldn''t he be 140 or 50 years old? Can people live that long? Even the divine realm has already turned into a piece of loess. " "However, although that one is not here, the Lin family was the first family. I''m afraid there was more than one master in charge. If one of them is comparable to you or Lei qianjue, or several masters join hands, it''s not impossible to hurt Lin TA Tian." Tang Yuanqing hesitated a little. Chen fan doesn''t speak, but his eyes are deep. In Tang Yuanqing''s view, I''m afraid that the Lin family''s divine realm had already run out of Shouyuan and turned into withered bones. However, chen fan knows that it is not uncommon for him to live 150 years if he breaks through the metaphysics and reaches the realm of Shenhai. If you step into the congenital, Shouyuan is at the age of 500. "I don''t know if the warrior on the earth can live so long in the divine realm. The earth''s aura is exhausted, and the environment is harsh. If he lived to be 140 or 50 years old, he would have been old. What''s more, even if his fighting power depends on him? How can I be afraid of him when I have become a master of metaphysics and become a supernatural being? " Chen Fan thought, a cold smile. Next, the banquet reopened. After Chen Fan finished eating, in the respectful eyes of Tang Yuanqing and others, Shi Shi went. After Chen Fan left, Tang Yifei couldn''t help it any more. "Dad, he is master Chen of Jiangbei, and he has killed the Shen family. But our Tang family has been rooted in Jiangnan for decades. Why treat him like this. He is just a boy under 20 years old. No matter how strong he is, he can sit up with us. You are Tang Yuanqing, who is famous in the south of the Yangtze River! " Although he knows that Chen fan is very strong and may be a martial arts master, Tang Yifei still can''t accept it. "Ah, Yifei, you are not a warrior, you don''t understand!" Tang Yuanqing sighed and shook his head. Seeing that many of the big men around had doubts in their eyes, they nodded and said, "well, I''ll explain to you why I hold a disciple''s ceremony to Mr. Chen." "Do you know who Mr. Chen is?" Tang Yuanqing asked. "Isn''t he master Chen of Jiangbei?" Everyone was stunned. Including Chen Xiao, they all look up slightly and wonder, is there any other earth shaking identity besides master Chen? "Ha ha? Master Chen Tang Yuanqing said with a cold smile, "master Chen, can you make me bow to your knees again? What is the Shen family in Jiangbei? Even I can kill it, but I can''t kill dozens of people as easily as he does. " "But the key is that he is a martial arts master!" Tang Yuanqing couldn''t help sighing. "Master Wudao is so strong. Dad, you are not much weaker than him." Tang Yifei didn''t agree. After all, she is not in the martial arts world. She doesn''t know much about the master''s strength. She doesn''t know that the master is as easy as an adult beating a child. "Hey, if it''s just an ordinary master, I can''t beat your father, but if I want to escape, I still have a chance. Besides, there are many forces in the Tang family. If you hire some top sharpshooters and use heavy weapons, you can also threaten the master. Even the master can''t insult the Tang family. But... "Speaking of this, Tang Yuanqing couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear in his eyes:" he''s not an ordinary master! " "Not an ordinary master?" We all wonder if there are three, six, nine and so on. "Just like inner strength, there are also different levels of transformation. For example, Lu Tianfeng, the leader of the Lu family in Linzhou, is the master at the bottom. But even Lu Tianfeng can dominate Linzhou and overlook Tiannan. " Tang Yuanqing said. Everyone nodded. The Lu family in Linzhou, which is more powerful than the Tang family, controls the whole underground world of Tiannan. Its assets of tens of billions are several times more than those of the Tang family. In front of the Lu family, the Tang family is too weak. "On top of Lu Tianfeng, there are more powerful masters, such as Du San of Miao, who is in Yunnan and Guizhou. The top great masters, such as the ancestors of the Chinese family in Zhonghai, even look down on the provinces and have a great influence on China. That is, the country should respect him three points. " Tang Yuanqing looks forward to it. "Zhonghai Huajia, huayunfeng!" Even Tang Yifei is the head of the capital. Jiangnan province is close to Zhonghai. It is deeply radiated by Zhonghai. All the southern provinces look up to the breath of Zhonghai Chinese family. This is the real big family. "So later, someone listed the Chinese masters in the tianbang, such as Lu Tianfeng, who was at the bottom of the tianbang. Du San was a little better, but only ranked 11th. Hua Yunfeng is the greatest master in the world, ranking fourth. " Tang Yuanqing said. "So powerful." All of them hit their tongues. For the first time, they heard the secret of the martial arts world. They only felt that they could see the truth in front of their eyes. "Dad, what''s the ranking of the boy surnamed Chen?" Tang Yifei didn''t agree. "Ha ha." Tang Yuanqing didn''t say a word, and his eyes showed a look of great respect: "he is the first in the list of heaven and the first great master of China! Invincible under the divine realm For a moment, everyone was shocked, and they were all disgraced.PS: the third watch is presented. The author continues to write the fourth watch. He has vomited blood. I hope to finish the fifth watch today_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 "Top of the list." With these four words in her mouth, Tang Yifei could not help but see the young man standing in the backyard of the Ivy League club, killing one person step by step, with no mud or dust in his white clothes. Although Tang Yifei constantly overestimates this young man. Chen fan, the legitimate son of the Chen family in Jinling, master Chen in Jiangbei, martial arts master... but Tang Yifei didn''t expect to underestimate him. This young man has such an earth shaking identity. The Chinese family has been in Zhonghai for decades, but the southern provinces have not been able to breathe. The Tang family has been living under the feet of the Chinese family. However, with Hua Yunfeng''s ability, he only ranked fourth in the list. What a prestige, how overbearing and how invincible he was. "This is the first person in China!" Huang Laoqi was surprised. Since ancient times, the first name is far better than the second and third, so the ancient number one scholar is the most expensive and becomes famous all over the world. As for the top two and Tanhua, how can they compare with the top one? Chen Fan became the number one in the tianbang and was promoted as the first master of China. I''m afraid that his status is only above the richest man in China, not below him. "No wonder, no wonder I said he killed Shen ronghua and killed dozens of Shen family. How could he be safe." Chen Xiaoruo has some thoughts. "Ha ha, it''s just Shen ronghua. It''s something." Tang Yuan snorted coldly: "don''t say to destroy one Shen family is to destroy two or three. What about being respected as elder Chen? How can Huaxia be in a dilemma with the No.1 master in tianbang for a Shen family? Therefore, Gao Tianming is ignorant of current affairs and can only step down Tang Yuanqing didn''t know that Chen Fan was the chief instructor of Canglong, otherwise he would sneer even more. Such rich businessmen as Shen ronghua can be easily supported by Huaxia. But master tianbang is too rare. Every master is made up of countless sweat, efforts, talents and opportunities. A great master is worth more to the country than a rich man worth billions. Let''s not say anything else, for example, ye Nantian formed Longya and trained it into the top three super special forces in the world. And Chen Fan sent out the body quenching pill and Canglong forging technique, but also produced a batch of super soldiers. Now the forging pill is still in the core Research Institute of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Many top scientists are working hard to solve the problem, hoping to crack it and launch a simplified version. Even if the effect is only one tenth of that of the quenched body pill, as long as the constitution is not limited, the value is almost as great as that of the missile satellite. Other great masters are no worse. For example, Huayun peak, which is located in Zhonghai, has blocked the invasion of foreign secret forces for China in recent years. As the first international metropolis to open up to the outside world, CNOOC did not know how many international underground forces tried to invade, but they were all stopped by this great master. So after Chen Fan destroyed the Shen family, he never worried about it. Between countries, interests are always the most important. He brings more benefits to China than Shen ronghua. The weight of the two is quite different, and the country will naturally have a choice. Tang Yifei, Huang Laoqi, Chen Xiao and others all said nothing. The impact they received was so great that they felt as if heaven and earth had been overthrown, so that they could understand the whole new world. In the old world, social rules still maintain great power. Although they wander in the gray areas, they still need to respect the rules and dare not cross the thunder pool. But outside the old world, there are brand-new rules. Tianbang masters are above the rules. He often kills people without worrying about the consequences. At this time, Tang Yifei and others knew that the true face of the world was like this. In the final analysis, it depends on the interests. "After today, I will pass an order that no one in the Tang family should offend master Chen, or I will throw him into the Jinling River to feed the fish." Tang Yuan cheered coldly. "Yes, master Tang." All of them bowed down and stood in awe. When Tang Yuanqing gave this order before, they agreed, but they didn''t agree. But now I understand that killing Chen Fan in his status is really in vain. There will be no one to investigate Chen Fan''s responsibility for a few minions. It''s the Tang family. I''m afraid Tang Yuanqing will have to apologize respectfully. Tang Yifei could not help but feel a sense of sadness. Chen fan is so powerful that almost no one can control her. If she wants to get in touch with the control of ebony aura, I''m afraid it''s a long way off. There''s no hope in her life. "Dad, does the country allow these great masters to act recklessly?" Tang Yifei couldn''t help saying. "Of course not. Although great masters are strong, they need to be in awe of the great powers in the world. If there is no awe, there will be a hundred or a thousand great masters. How can they be the opponents of the army and the country? " Tang Yuanqing said leisurely. "Besides, China still has them." "Who?" Tang Yifei was stunned. Tang Yuanqing was silent, but his eyes showed deep fear. ... Chen Fan returned to business school, which is close to the National Day holiday. He first began to deal with the things in his hands. First of all, most of the laboratories in Jinling University have been built and started to operate on a small scale. Xue Jiao has been busy recently, and all the tired people have lost weight. Chen Fan left her a few bottles of Yunwu Lingquan, which is expected to move her little assistant''s eyes. This is 100000 bottles of Lingshui, and it''s only the price in the past. Now it''s estimated that it will double in the black market.After a trip back to Dongshan villa, Chen Huaian and others were very worried about the consequences of his killing the Shen family. Chen Fan laughs and calms him down: "what is Shen ronghua? As soon as he sells his house, he catches a large number of such people. But I''m the master of Huajing. Nuo dahuaxia can''t make up 20 people. In terms of value, I''m much higher than Shen ronghua. " Moreover, chen fan believed that commander Li would always pay attention to his own actions, and he did not hide the fact that he was producing "catalytic fluid". How can the state and the military not know? Yunwulingquan, because its yield is too small and its preservation time is too short, is not of high value and can only satisfy a small group of people. However, once the catalyst solution is produced on a large scale, it will benefit hundreds of millions of living beings. This is just like the difference between Ferrari and Volkswagen. A hundred Ferraris are not worth the value of a Volkswagen Company. The latter is a pillar industry, enough to support the operation of a country. The former is just a few people''s toy. Huajing master, tianbang No.1, Canglong major general, Cui Ti Wan, catalytic Yuan Ye... when these chips are placed on the balance, any superior will know how to choose. So on the third day, chen fan waited for the news that Gao Tianming was taken away. He knew that it was the release of goodwill from those in power. After pacifying his parents, chen fan finally finds Fang Qiong. Obviously, the girl also wants to travel on the national day, but the cosmetics company she is in charge of recently has been gradually established. Fang Qiong, who has been independent since childhood and is determined to become a strong woman, obviously can''t find the time to travel. She can only show her regret to Chen fan. "If you want cosmetics, I can provide some." Chen Fan remembered that when he was in Jinling Chen family, he wanted to refine a fairy perfume to sister Ann. Later, it was delayed for various reasons. Apart from not having much time, it was more important that there were no materials. perfumes of the fairyland are not synthesized in the chemical industry, and are purely extracted from the essence of the essence. Before Chen Fanlian found a half elixir, he had to work hard to make perfume. But once the dongshanping base is started, chen fan will have a huge spiritual field. it is also very simple to select several herbs suitable for perfuming perfume, Mei Yan Dan and Mei * *. "OK, OK, master Chen, I''ll see you then." Fang Qiong laughed and pushed him out of the door. "You have no problem with your old man. Even perfume can be refined. What else will not?" "Ah, girl, if you don''t believe me, you will regret it." Chen Fan pretends to sigh and shakes his head. After solving these problems, the National Day holiday is coming, and all the people in 201 dormitory are officially going to start their own journey to Hong Kong Island. Qiu Yilun, Qian Lulu, and Liu Xiaojing, the grandson of Qi, together with Chen Fan and Zhou Qingya, a total of six people set foot on the plane to Hong Kong Island. Air ticket, hotel, car rental, tour route. All this, Qiu Yilun has arranged in advance properly, although the rich second generation is lavish, like to tease sister. But I''m very loyal to my brother, and I''m reliable. Sitting on the plane, the two young lovers have long been able to hide in the corner, leaving chen fan and Zhou Qingya sitting in a row. Today, Jinling business school''s recognized school flower is unusual. She is wearing a bow tie small stand Collar Chiffon shirt on her upper body, washed white jeans on her lower body, muffin canvas shoes on her feet, shawl and long hair with a rubber band on her side, and plain noodles in clear soup. Zhou Qingya leans lazily against the window, holding orange juice in one hand and flipping through fashion magazines in the other. Although she doesn''t wear pink and Daisy, she is more and more pure and beautiful, just like the goddess of first love in her childhood in fairy tales. I don''t know how many men on the plane look at her from time to time. Zhou Qingya didn''t care about these, but looked at Chen Fan secretly. But what annoys her is that Chen Fan even leans on the chair and closes her eyes, completely ignoring the existence of her beauty. "Doesn''t he like the pure type?" Zhou Qingya was puzzled. Fang Qiong, whom she once met, is a beautiful woman who seldom makes up, and most of all depicts a light make-up type. Since then, Zhou Qingya has decided that Chen Fan likes girls who don''t make up too much. That''s why today, contrary to the usual cold and gorgeous normal, she dressed up as a plain and elegant female college student. But Chen fan still does not pay attention to her, which makes Zhou Qingya angry and annoyed. "Well, since I don''t know how to appreciate it, I don''t care about you." In her anger, Zhou Qingya simply concentrated on the magazine, just as she was staring at a certain page. Chen fan just opened his eyes, swept past, eyes a coagulation. On the cover of the magazine, Zheng Anqi is posing poss, tall supermodel figure, half blood looks cool and sharp. PS: the fourth one is better than the fifth one. The author is about to collapse. Go to sleep. Even if there is the fifth one, it will be very late. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "She''s Anna. Her Chinese name is Zheng Anqi. She''s an international model. She''s been on Vogue''s cover three times. Even Versace''s design director invited her to be his own model Zhou Qingya introduced beside. She obviously knows the fashion circle very well. Vogue is one of the most famous women''s fashion magazines in the world. She has been on Vogue''s cover three times. It can be seen that Zheng Anqi is really famous in the modeling and fashion circles. "Besides, she is also the daughter of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, the daughter of Zheng haochang, the chairman of Zheng''s consortium, and the granddaughter of Mr. Zheng Zhongming. It is said that her mother is an English nobleman or the daughter of a count. Anna has hundreds of millions of assets. Instead of inheriting them, she becomes a model and develops her own fashion brand. She is a legend in the fashion circle. " Zhou Qingya said it like a treasure, with a trace of admiration in his tone. The Zheng family on Hong Kong Island is a famous family in the Chinese circle, and Zheng Zhongming has been listed in the Forbes rich list for many years. Compared with Zhengjia, both Shen family and Chen family are like the woodlouse upstart who just started. The gap is too far away. It is estimated that only Zhang Donghai, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, can compete with the Zheng family. Such a woman with perfect birth, appearance and career is naturally Zhou Qingya''s idol. "I know her." Chen Fan gave a flat response. "You know Zheng angqi. Generally speaking, only those little boys who are star chasers and girls who often read fashion magazines know about Anna." Zhou Qingya was slightly surprised and suddenly showed a bad smile: "you can''t be Anna''s fan, do you like her?" "No, she just owes me some money." Chen fan light way. "I owe you money?" Zhou Qingya wrinkled her little nose, as if she didn''t believe it. "Anna is the legitimate daughter of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. Her father is in charge of the Zheng''s consortium with tens of billions of assets. How can she owe money? And do you know her?" Zhou Qingya had a little suspicion in her eyes. Chen family is a big family in Jinling, but it is too small on Hong Kong Island or the whole Chinese circle. Compared with the Zheng family, the Chen family''s contacts and assets are not worth mentioning. For example, the Zheng family, a big family in the top Chinese circle, has a lot of connections and may be related to various overseas consortia and organizations. If Chen fan has seen Zheng Anqi, he can say that, but it''s impossible to make friends with Zheng Anqi, not to mention owing money? Chen fan light smile, no response. There is no way to explain 10 billion yuan. Chen fan is too lazy to explain. Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t answer, Zhou Qingya had to swallow the question. The plane flew in the air for seven or eight hours and finally landed at Hong Kong Island International Airport. Qiuyilun''s hotel has long been waiting at the gate of the airport. As soon as Chen Fan and others got to the airport, they felt the style and wealth of Hong Kong Island. It is indeed an international metropolis, surrounded by a steady stream of people, many of whom are foreigners with white, brown or black skin, mixed with various accents. English, Spanish, Thai, Japanese, Korean. Many airplanes change planes on Hong Kong Island and then fly away. Chen Fan nodded slightly. In 2008, Hong Kong Island was more like a big city than Jinling. However, in his memory, there was little development in Hong Kong Island in the last ten years. It gradually declined and was caught up or even surpassed by Yanjing and Zhonghai in China. "Why?" Chen Fan''s divine sense enveloped him, and he suddenly felt that there were many people with magic power in the whole airport. Since he attended the martial arts gathering in Linzhou, he has never seen so many martial arts people gather together. What''s more, it''s just a mere airport. I don''t know how many are left on the whole island? "No, they are not martial arts, but Taoists?" Chen Fan frowned gently. After he came back from his rebirth, he basically met people with internal strength and martial arts, and few magicians practiced Taoism. There are only a few of them. This is because the cultivation of Taoism is more difficult and difficult to break through than martial arts. At the age of the young wizard master, when he reached the peak of his cultivation, he was a prodigy who came out for decades and forced the six magic families in Southwest China to join hands to get rid of him. There are many talents in the martial arts world. Even Huaxia, the master of Huajing, can make a list of heaven, and the Dharma practitioner is much rarer than the master. Chen fan now knows about the two men, the Dan king of the medicine God Valley and the old witch master of the ghost witch sect. "Is Hong Kong really a warlock''s paradise? I have long heard that people on Hong Kong Island and in the South pay attention to geomantic omen and metaphysics and worship all kinds of masters. Now it seems true. " Chen fan has some doubts. Even if he worships again, there are too many followers. But it''s none of his business. He followed Qiu Yilun and others, got on the special bus and drove to the hotel. At the moment when Chen Fan''s mind was withdrawn, different people looked up from all corners of the airport and looked in the direction of Chen Fan''s departure with a little doubt. "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Asked a flamboyant girl in red. "Strange, strange, how can I feel like I was just spied?" An old man with white head and white beard, who is immortal, felt his chin and doubted. "I guess it''s an illusion, grandfather. You are the leader of the fudimen of Fengshui school, and a great warlock at the top of the road. Who dares to spy on you?" The girl covered her mouth and said with a smile."So it is." The old man nodded haughtily. The road of Tao and Dharma is much more difficult than that of martial arts. If there is no real person who practices Dharma in the world, he should respect the peak of entering the Tao. "This time I come to attend the Lingnan metaphysics conference, we must let those Fengshui masters in Lingnan have a good look. I am a unique scholar of fudimen." The old man has a light beard and is elated. "That is, Zhou Daoji and Huang Wenze have been in charge of Fengshui in the south for a long time, so they should give way." The little granddaughter raised her little white fist and said happily. "Oh, my dear, Zhou Daoji has some skills. After all, he is the first master on Hong Kong Island. As for Huang Wenze, there was a cold light in the old man''s eyes. "It''s time for him to give way to master Xuan." This kind of dialogue is spreading in many parts of the airport at the same time. Compared with martial arts, warlocks are more sensitive to divine thoughts. After all, they cultivate spiritual thoughts. But Chen Fan''s idea is like the vast sky. They can only doubt it a little and can''t catch a trace at all. ... at this time, chen fan has already taken the Mercedes Benz special car sent by Hilton Hotel to make an envoy to Hilton Hotel on Hong Kong Island. This time, Qiu Yilun spent a lot of money. The Hilton Hotel on Hong Kong Island started thousands of years ago. It was also on the National Day holiday. He was so ruthless that he ordered three business suites, each of which cost more than 2000 yuan a night. For seven consecutive days, the total cost was 50000 yuan. That is to say, Qiu Yilun''s rich children were born, while Qi wangsun, chen fan and Zhou Qingya all had extraordinary family backgrounds and didn''t care much. But Qian Lulu and Liu Xiaojing, when they saw such a big hand, looked straight. After entering the hotel, they lay on the big bed and didn''t want to get up. "Boss, there are only three rooms. Lulu and I have one, senior brother and Xiaojing have one, so you can have one with beauty Zhou." Before leaving, Qiu Yilun winks at chen fan, pulls him over and whispers: "I heard Lulu say that beauty Zhou is quarreling with her boyfriend recently. You should seize the opportunity." With that, he snickered and went away, leaving only chen fan and Zhou Qingya in the room. Chen fan is funny. Without saying that he already has Xiao Qiong, how can he provoke Zhou Qingya. Zhou Qingya didn''t feel very good when he met at the beginning. Even if he wanted to choose, he would find sister an or princess Xu Rong, or even Lu Yanxue. Zhou Qingya is very generous: "anyway, it''s a business suite, with a bedroom and a study, separated from each other on both sides, and there are sofas in the study. I''ll sleep on the sofa then, and you can sleep in the bedroom." "No, I sleep on the sofa." Chen Fan responded calmly. Seeing this, Zhou Qingya began to pack her luggage without affectation. As a rich lady, she took a lot of cosmetics, clothes, shoes and bags with her when she went out to travel. All of them were entrusted by the hotel, and even a lot of intimate underwear. Zhou Qingya never avoids chen fan. Chen fan, on the other hand, took nothing with him. He was able to build an immortal body of the Qing emperor. His body was immaculate and almost free of dirt. There''s no need to take a bath or change clothes at all. It''s enough to eat and drink. Chen Fan stands in front of the huge French window, overlooking the whole Hong Kong Island. This 1000 square kilometers of land supports millions of people and supports an international metropolis. His eyes went through the glass, across the endless distance, and landed on a hill, where luxury houses gathered, which is the most famous half hill villa area on Hong Kong Island. Countless well-known Chinese tycoons and movie stars live there, including the Zheng family. "Find an opportunity to catch Zheng Anqi directly and see what she says about her debt." Chen fan doesn''t have much time to spend in the Zheng family. Naturally, he can''t come out this time for a mere 10 billion yuan. If you want money, Yao Shengu and the Lu family can support a large amount of money, especially the Lu family, which is located in the south of China and has a huge cash flow. It''s not much worse than the Zheng family. He mainly came to search for the materials of the Qinglong formation. As a super large array covering tens of acres, Qinglong array needs a huge amount of materials. It can''t be solved by some ancient trees or logs. As an international metropolis, Hong Kong Island is also a famous gathering place of Fengshui Daofa. There are many international auction houses. If you want to find materials for falian, there are many aspects. When Chen Fan arrived on Hong Kong Island, the city surprised him. The concentration of warlocks was beyond his imagination. At ordinary times, there may not be a few practitioners in a province. This is the capital of Oriental Arts. There are so many magicians who practice Taoism. There is no shortage of materials for the array. Even if you can''t find the original version, you can replace it with materials with other properties. "Boss, Miss Zhou, there is a small auction in the hotel. Shall we go and have a look?" Just packed, autumn Yi Lun and others on the door, his hand waving a color book, excited way. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 For Qiu Yilun and others from the mainland, the auction is very new. They have participated in one or two charity auctions with their elders at most. They have never seen such a formal auction before. This is mainly due to the fact that Hong Kong Island is closer to western culture and auction is popular. There are large and small auction houses, some of which are even world-famous, such as Sotheby''s, Christie''s and so on. Small auctions are held every few days. They are often held in top hotels. After all, it''s just right for customers to participate. Those who can stay in five-star hotels will not be too cheap. "Let''s go and have a look. It''s our first time to participate in this kind of auction." Qian Lulu blinked. Qiu Yilun is also full of interest, only the king of Qi sun is not very interested, but since everyone wants to go, he has no objection. Chen fan also mentioned some interests. After all, this is Hong Kong Island, the capital of Oriental Arts. There are a lot of Qimen magicians and feng shui masters. It can''t be said that there are magic weapons, elixirs, array materials and so on at the auction. Accompanied by customer service, all the way to the bottom of the hotel. The auction was held in a large conference room. At this time, it was already full of many people, most of whom were tourists. A couple and a couple were sitting there, only a small number of people from Hong Kong Island. Since we can afford to stay in five-star hotels and have seen the world, we naturally don''t ask questions and talk to each other like local bumpkins. "Sir, this is the list of auctions. If you are interested in an item, you can ask for a price at any time." There have been beautiful waiters in cheongsam carrying dishes. Chen Fan took it and opened the list. Hilton''s auction is just a small one. The items on the auction, most of which are porcelains and antiques from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, are worth millions. Others are mostly tens of thousands of reserve price jade bracelets, huanghuali bracelets, red sandalwood Buddha statues and so on. It''s small and easy to carry. Chen Fan didn''t have much hope. After all, it wasn''t a real big auction, so he just flipped through it. I didn''t expect to be turned over by him. "The fragrance of the sachet filled with unknown grass seeds is elegant and lasting for several years. It''s a pity that the grass seeds are dead and can''t be cultivated. The bottom price is 50000... " Chen Fan didn''t look at the sachet embroidered with vivid phoenix pattern in the picture, but looked at the black seeds beside the sachet. "It''s the seed of... Tianxiangcao!" Chen fan was slightly pleased that Tianxiang grass was not a kind of spiritual grass, and it did not have the effect of how to cultivate. But it''s very special. Its seeds give off a lasting fragrance. If it''s obtained by an immortal cultivator, it can extract "Tianxiang liquid". Tianxiang liquid is a very popular perfume in the fairyland. Women love to go out and spray the fragrance of the sky. The fragrance is very light, like the white clouds in the sky. It is very elegant and beautiful. Chen Fan did not expect that tianxiangcao could be found on the earth. Although the seed has died, he is Chen fan who has become the immortal of the Qing emperor and has the spirit of ebony. Under the magic power, you can easily invigorate it. At that time, you can plant Tianxiang grass, extract Tianxiang liquid, and just give it to sister an and Xiao Qiong. Chen fan is thinking that the auction has officially opened. Chen fan and others just came to join in the fun. In addition to Qiu Yilun, who shot a glass jade pendant for Qian Lulu, only Chen Fan shot the sachet. Everyone looked at him with strange eyes. This kind of sachet is usually worn only by young girls. Auctioneers are all for their daughters or girlfriends. For whom is Chen fan? Fang Qiong? Zhou Qingya''s face was still, but there was a trace of loss in her eyes. Chen Fan ignored these people''s eyes. After he swiped the card to pay, the sachet was sent to him soon. Chen fan directly opened the sachet and gently twisted out the grass seeds inside. "It''s tianxiangcao." He nodded in secret. Tianxiang liquid extracted from Tianxiang grass has the effect of soothing the nerves, refreshing the mind, eliminating mosquitoes and purifying spirit. No matter sister an, Wang Xiaoyun or Fang Qiong, they are all workwomen. With Tianxiang liquid, they don''t need to drink coffee every day even at work. Soon the auction will come to an end. This kind of small auction is not good to see. When Chen Fan and others were about to leave, the auctioneer suddenly said with a mysterious smile: "everyone, the real highlight of this auction has just begun." "What we want to auction now is a magic weapon." With that, a maid came to the stage with a tray covered with red cloth. "Magic weapon? What is that? Is it used to suppress Feng Shui? " Most of them have no idea of magic weapons, only a few of them are worth billions of dollars. Naturally, they have heard the legend of magic weapons, and there are often rumors about who got them in the circle, and they all exaggerate the magic weapons. But only a few of them have seen it. Moreover, each magic weapon is more than ten million, which is extremely expensive and rare. And a few people, who had closed their eyes from beginning to end, suddenly opened their eyes and looked excited. They seemed to have known that there was a magic weapon auction. "This magic weapon was temporarily added by a mysterious client. It is required to be sold within three days, so it will be put at this auction." The auctioneer stepped forward and opened the red cloth to reveal a jade gourd the size of a basketball."The starting price of jade gourd is 5 million yuan, and the price increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time. The auction officially starts." As the auctioneer finished, there was an uproar. "Is it wrong that a broken gourd costs five million? Look at the mottled marks on it and the jade with many impurities. This gourd, if you go to the wholesale market, you can buy one for 20 yuan. " "This auction house is crazy about money. Who will spend five million on a gourd?" "That''s bullshit!" Many people sneer and shake their heads, ready to see the auctioneer''s joke. Qiu Yilun also said with a smile: "it''s really superstitious on Hong Kong Island. This kind of geomantic apparatus can also sell for five million? I can buy a Rolls Royce. " Only Chen Fan shakes his head. This jade gourd is really a magic weapon. It is not much worse than the compass that Wu Shanhe took out. The compass is mainly to improve the surrounding geomantic omen and form a spirit array. This jade gourd is an auxiliary magic weapon. It is carved with a simple talisman. If it is worn for a long time, it can refresh the mind and improve the physique. However, chen fan can make a hundred and ten of these magic weapons, which is far less than the jade plate he gave to sister an and others. "Wait, isn''t it?" Chen Fanhu''s eyes, as if he had found something, went out and covered the jade gourd tightly. At this time, the people who were waiting for the gourd were as bright as a rare beauty. "Five and a half million!" "Six million!" "Seven million!" ... almost in a blink of an eye, the price surged to more than 10 million. All of a sudden, the whole auction hall was a sensation. Everyone didn''t expect that it was just a broken gourd. How could there be so many people bidding. Qiu Yilun and others are dumbfounded. "It can''t be fake, can it? The auction house''s entrustment "No, I recognize one of them. It''s Zheng Anping, the eldest and youngest of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island." "It''s really Zheng Anping. He has just had an affair with a certain actress recently and has been on the news several times." Zheng Anping is a 30-year-old young man. He is wearing fashionable clothes. Under his feet, Italian hand-made leather shoes are shining in the light, and his legs are high. A beautiful female secretary nearby is bidding for him. "It''s really the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. A broken gourd can shout 15 million." Everyone was amazed. At this time, after Zheng Anping called out 15 million yuan, those competitors hesitated. Unlike the mainland, Hong Kong Island can produce tens of millions of magic weapons from a compass. There are many magicians and masters here, so the price of magic weapons is more reasonable. "15 million for the first time!" "15 million second time!" "15 million third..." ZHENG Anping is crossing his legs, squinting, and slowly fantasizing. In his opinion, none of these bidders today is his opponent. He can get this magic weapon with no difficulty at all. "In a few days, it will be my grandfather''s ninety-three year old birthday. He is the old man''s favorite magic weapon. I''ll give him this jade gourd. He will certainly be very happy. " "In the past six months, the Jiufang family has been taking the credit for saving the old man. They have been holding the power of the consortium, and they have squeezed our families to the bone. Even Zheng Anqi, the little girl, peed on my head. I don''t know what kind of luck she took, but she found such a magic pill... '' ZHENG Anping thought that when the dust settled. Suddenly, a flat voice came: "20 million!" All of a sudden, the whole conference hall was silent. All eyes converged in the past, they saw a young man in ordinary clothes, calmly raising his hand. "My God, 20 million! In order to buy a broken gourd, he wants to bid 20 million? " "Which child is this, dare to fight with Zheng family?" "I don''t know. Look at the accent. It''s like a tourist from the mainland." As they spoke, they swept Chen Fan with suspicious eyes. Even Qiu Yilun and others were stunned. They stayed in a five-star hotel and spent 50000 yuan. They were all distressed. But Chen fan, with his help, yelled out a price of 20 million yuan. It was a shock! "Who?" Zheng Anping opened his eyes and swept over. When he saw chen fan, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the person who was bidding with him was so young. His face sank: "twenty five million." If he was frightened by a 17-year-old child, wouldn''t he disgrace the Zheng family and their four rooms? If Zheng Anqi knew it, she would burst into laughter. Zheng Anping thought that his price would definitely make Chen Fan retreat. After all, the value of magic weapons is limited. 25 million yuan has exceeded the highest price of jade gourd. I didn''t expect chen fan to spit out three words"Thirty million." PS: the second one. The monthly ticket has been 8200, and the leader of today''s "Menger 13457" owes 26 more now. Wula, the author is going to cheer up tomorrow and try to pay off the debt_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 When Chen Fan called out 30 million, even the auctioneer on the stage was shocked. The upper class on Hong Kong Island often auctions magic weapons, so they all know the value of magic weapons better. For example, jade gourd, which is a kind of auxiliary magic instrument to nourish the body, boost the spirit and regulate the human magnetic field, is generally between 10 million and 20 million, and 25 million has already been sold at a premium. And 30 million is a pure injustice. It''s not that the money is burned too much. No one will pay such a price. Zheng Anping looks uncertain. Although the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island is rich, he is only one branch of the Zheng family. The main financial power of the Zheng family is in the hands of Jiufang headed by Zheng Anqi''s father, Zheng haochang. Zheng Anping only owns a jewelry company. Zheng Anping only owns a thousand foot mansion and several luxury cars. He borrowed and moved the 25 million yuan. His father would not have given him so much money if it hadn''t been for his birthday. If his father knew that he would smash 30 million for a magic weapon, he would be the black sheep of his family. Seeing that Zheng Anping had died out, several other competitors naturally did not have the financial resources, and they all looked to Chen Fan one after another. "May I have your bank card, sir?" Obviously, the auction company doesn''t trust Chen Fan very much. After all, chen fan''s face is too young. No matter how powerful his family background is, how can he sell 30 million yuan at random. In 2008, 30 million is enough to buy ten houses in the first tier cities. Chen Fan did not speak, just took out his commonly used ICBC card. That ICBC card is not unusual. It''s not a centurion card or a Citibank black card. It''s just a card for standing reserve funds. The auction company took it over and inquired about the balance. Soon the manager came in person and presented the card respectfully. Obviously, a series of zero or more than one billion funds in the card completely shocked the auction company. "Thirty million for the first time!" "Thirty million for the second time!" "Thirty million... The third time! It''s a deal. This magic weapon was obtained by Mr. Chen from the mainland. " When the mallet fell, the whole court was boiling. They saw that a young man from the mainland, who was in charge of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, was proud to win the first prize. After all, it''s just a small auction, not a large-scale autumn auction by Sotheby''s and Christie''s. in that kind of large auction, tens of millions of turnover is nothing, but it''s earth shaking to put it here. "Wife, our trip to Hong Kong Island is worth it." "Yes, China is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon, a child can hit Zheng family in the face, I don''t know which big family he is, is it the illegitimate son of the top rich in China?" There was a lot of discussion. Qian Lulu and others looked straight, they usually buy a bag, spend thousands of dollars are distressed to death. Chen Fan usually wears a few hundred pieces of stalls and looks at the commonplace. He throws 30 million yuan to show them what a real family is. Even if it is Qiu Yilun, barely maintain the look, eyes also with a trace of admiration. Although their family property is estimated by 100 million yuan, it belongs to his father. The pocket money he usually gets is only a few hundred thousand. Which is as heroic as Chen fan. Only the king and grandson of Qi lowered his eyes slightly and remained calm. But Zhou Qingya''s eyes flickered, as if he had confirmed something, and he became more firm in his mind. At this time, the auction had already put the magic weapon in the password box. When it was delivered, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the silver password box, trying to see what the treasure was worth 30 million. Chen Fan didn''t care. He picked up the box and wanted to go. At this time, suddenly a group of people crowded over and stopped in front of Chen fan. At that time, a young man dressed in fashion said with a smile: "this little brother is really heroic. Let me introduce you to Zheng Anping." The secretary next to him said, "Mr. Zheng is a director of Meng Dafu jewelry company and a direct grandson of Mr. Zheng Zhongming." Zheng Anping smiles as if he is proud. After all, although he lost the auction, there are few people on the whole Hong Kong Island who can surpass him in terms of identity. The Zheng family is one of the top ten families on Hong Kong Island and is well-known in the Chinese community. In China, the richest man in a province has to give the Zheng family three cents. "Oh." Chen Fan complexion does not move, light way: "what''s up?" "Mr. Zheng wants to have a private talk with you about the magic weapon that was auctioned before." Zheng Anping did not speak, but the pretty secretary next to him said clearly. "Not interested." Chen Fan coldly returned a, turn round to want to leave. The name of the Zheng family can deter others, but it''s useless in front of Chen fan. What''s more, the Zheng family still owes him 10 billion yuan. Although Zheng Anqi agreed, it needs the whole Zheng family to pay for it. "Wait a minute, sir." Seeing this, Zheng Anping showed a trace of haze in his eyes, but he still put on a smiling face and said, "I''m afraid Mr. Chen just came to Hong Kong Island and doesn''t know much about magic weapons. It''s just that I invited a famous feng shui master here. How about let him help you have a look and identify the true and false?" As soon as Zheng Anping said this, Qiu Yilun and others were moved."Yes, boss, you shot the jade gourd without saying a word. We don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s better to follow Mr. Zheng to ask the master to have a look." Qiu Yilun road. It''s hard for Wang sun of Qi to say: "magic tools are more difficult to identify than antiques, and it''s absolutely difficult for non professionals to distinguish them." Several other people also hastened to agitate. Everyone was in a good mood. They couldn''t bear to see Chen Fan''s 30 million yuan floating in the water. Chen fan saw this, slightly frowned, but soon released, happily agreed: "OK." So, led by Zheng Anping, they left the Hilton Hotel and drove to the famous Vasco restaurant on Hong Kong Island by the special bus sent by the hotel. "This restaurant is a top Spanish restaurant. It specially employs the favorite students of Michelin''s seven star chef Martin Bella sadikui. Their Iberian ham, roast suckling pig and cuttlefish rice are very famous. They taste fresh and tender, original and authentic in Spanish style. Everyone needs $290, and you can''t get it without booking in advance. " As a Hong Kong native, Zheng Anping is very familiar with the restaurants. After all, he was born in a big family. Once he showed his knowledge and demeanor, he immediately behaved elegantly, just like a gentleman in the upper class. Hong Kong Island is heavily influenced by Britain, so the family education for their children is based on the British noble children. Even if the back is dirty, the surface is elegant. The flash in Qian Lulu''s eyes is Zhou Qingya''s expression of appreciation. After all, compared with Qiu Yilun and other hairy youths, Zheng Anping has entered the most tasteful man''s time, otherwise he would not be able to win over a popular actress with her charm. "I know the chef and I''ll ask him to cook for us." After entering the box, Mr. Zheng Anping opened his seat for Zhou Qingya and others and sat down. Then he looked at chen fan and said: "master yuan won''t come until a while. Let''s have a look at the magic weapon at auction." Before he made a style, he succeeded in confusing Qiu Yilun and others. They all thought that he was a warm-hearted young man of a rich family, and immediately urged chen fan to take out the magic weapon. Chen fan doesn''t matter. With these mortal eyes, how can we see the real mystery of jade gourd. He opened the code box and took out the jade gourd. A close look reveals that this jade gourd, the size of an adult''s palm, is carved with mysterious patterns. It looks like a symbol is not a symbol, and it looks like an array is not an array. The material is coarse and full of impurities, but the carving is very exquisite. If you touch it carefully, you will find that the quality of the jade is very delicate, which is comparable to the hand feel of the top grade lanolin jade. After careful observation, they couldn''t see that it was worth 30 million yuan. Qiu Yilun couldn''t help saying: "boss, you can buy this for 30 million. It''s not worth it. This gourd is worth hundreds of thousands at most." Before Chen Fan spoke, Zheng Anping beside him said with a smile: "it seems that Yilun doesn''t know the magic weapon. No matter how common the magic weapon is, it''s more than a few million. This jade gourd has the effect of clearing the mind, calming the soul and nourishing the body. It''s very normal to shoot ten or twenty million, but thirty million is more than the price. " Then Zheng Anping shook his head, as if regretting that Chen Fan spent too much money. Chen fan is still unmoved and takes back the jade gourd. Seeing this, Zheng Anping saw more haze in his eyes. At this time, master yuan arrived late. To everyone''s surprise, master yuan is not an old man with a white head and a white beard, but a middle-aged man with a very refined and elegant Chinese tunic. "Zheng Shao, I heard that you''ve got a magic weapon. I''ve come here to have a look." Master yuan laughs. "Yuan Huan, you guessed wrong. This time, it''s not me, but the little brother beside me. He has a better financial position, and 30 million yuan has been photographed." Zheng Anping said with a smile that he was not ashamed of his failure. "Oh? It seems that the price is a little higher than 30 million yuan Master yuan frowned slightly, but quickly released: "little brother, if you don''t mind, let me have a look to help you identify the true and false." Zheng Anping also said: "master yuan Huan is a famous master on Hong Kong Island. He was a permanent member of the international geomantic Association and was registered in several geomantic companies. He once learned from master Zhou Daoji. " "Where, Zheng Shao is flattered. Master Zhou just gave me some advice." Yuan Huan light smile, but the eyes of the color, how can not erase. Zhou Daoji is generally recognized as the first master of Hong Kong Island. It is said that his skills, geomantic omen and Taoism have been on his own for 50 years, and he is the leader of geomantic omen in the south. How can yuan Huan not be proud to get such a master''s advice. Qiu Yilun and others doubted Zheng Anping''s theory. After all, they knew little about Feng Shui Metaphysics. But Chen fan can feel that Yuan Huan is really a Taoist, and has entered the middle stage of Taoism, which is similar to the wushanhe he he once saw. Of course, today''s wushanhe has long surpassed yuan Huan. PS: the first one is presented. The author continues to write the second one. From today on, I will try my best to pay off the debt_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "Yes, yes, please show master yuan the jade gourd." Qian Lulu and others urged. In any case, master yuan''s shining title and Zheng Anping''s temperament and identity show that they are far more knowledgeable than others. Let him make sure it''s the safest. "Not bad." Chen fanduan sat still. He glanced at master yuan and nodded faintly. He took the jade gourd out of the password box and pushed it to master yuan. The moment master yuan saw the jade gourd, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, but it was well covered up by him. Master yuan carefully took out the jade gourd and looked at it carefully. Then he concentrated his energy, kneaded the formula and recited some words. Finally, after finishing some work, he put down the jade gourd and sighed. "Master yuan, what''s the matter?" Qiu Yilun and others quickly asked, this is a treasure worth 30 million. If it is proved to be false, chen fan''s 30 million will be lost. Even if he was a child of the Chen family in Jinling, but he lost 30 million yuan, the Chen family could not spare him. "Mr. Zheng, you''ve made a point this time. It''s not a magic weapon that can clear the mind and nourish the body. It''s just an ordinary jade." Master yuan shook his head with a trace of regret. "Ah?" Qiu Yilun is very anxious. What they fear most is this. Although they don''t know what the magic weapon is, if it''s really worth 30 million, it means that Chen Fan didn''t buy it. At least he can sell it to others. But if it is identified as false, the value of the jade gourd will plummet thousands of times, tens of thousands of times. "This is an auction held by Hilton Hotel. How can there be fake?" Qian Lulu asked reluctantly. "Ha ha, the magic weapon is so wonderful that you can''t recognize it? Fake is fake. It can''t be true. " Master yuan gave a sneer. "It''s Sotheby''s top auction house, and there are fakes, let alone a small auction?" "The auction of this thing, purely relying on personal insight, especially the magic weapon, is the most risky." By master yuan''s saying, people couldn''t find any words to refute. But Zheng Anping frowned and said, "master yuan, you can''t be wrong. I got the news and went there specially. And from the appearance, it is very similar to the magic weapon "Well, Zheng Shao, since you asked, I''ll tell you the truth." It seems that master Yuan said a few more words just because of Zheng Anping''s face. He pointed to the jade gourd on the table and said, "look at the talisman it depicts. It really looks like a Dharma array. But the most important thing is the cultivation of the guru. Only when the real Qi and mana are infused into it can the magic weapons be gathered. Strictly speaking, this jade gourd is only a semi-finished product, the embryo of the magic weapon. " "If it falls into the hands of the top masters, it can be made into a real magic weapon. If ordinary people take it, it''s like taking a lot of car parts home. Can they assemble a car by themselves? " After hearing what master Yuan said, Qiu Yilun and others suddenly turned pale. Everyone knows the gap between raw materials and finished products. Like many rare wood carvings, they were just a piece of rotten wood before the master carved them. Zheng Anping''s face changed when he heard the speech. He sighed and looked at Chen Fan apologetically: "brother Chen, I didn''t expect that this magic weapon was fake and you lost 30 million yuan. It''s my fault. " He has a compassionate look on his face, as if he had killed Chen Fan for 30 million yuan. Qiu Yilun and others see that although they feel sorry, they have a good feeling for this young master Zheng. It seems that not all the rich families are dandies who can treat strangers like this. "Wait a minute, what you say is true and false. How can we know whether it is true or false?" Suddenly, a cold voice came. All the people saw Zhou Qingya standing by, holding her chest in both hands and saying coldly. Qiu Yilun and others are stunned, and then react quickly. Yes, master yuan is the only one who can identify the magic weapon. We are still at a loss about what the magic weapon is. The truth and falsehood of the magic weapon are all based on his mouth. They were restrained by Zheng Anping''s status before, but now when they think about it carefully, they find that there are indeed many problems. There are several people who have deep thoughts and are already guessing whether Zheng Anping and master yuan are working together to make a set. After all, Zheng Anping and Chen Fan fought for the magic weapon. After they failed, they invited master yuan. As soon as master yuan came up, he identified the magic weapon as fake. Later, he might be able to buy it from Chen fan at a very low price. "It seems that this young lady doesn''t believe me very much." Master yuan was not angry, but still elegant. "I''ve seen a lot of them. They are usually called Fengshui consulting company and the president of Zhouyi Association. When you meet people, you are said to have bad luck. What do you need to buy in order to eliminate disasters and solve difficulties. In the end, the family was broken and the family was separated. " Zhou Qingya''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, cold voice.Obviously, her family has been cheated by such swindlers. "Miss Zhou, master yuan is not a liar." Zheng Anping was about to defend himself when yuan huanzao burst out laughing: "how can those ignorant and unskilled sticks in the mainland compare with our real feng shui masters?" "I, Yuan Huan, have been on the road for more than ten years. These eyes have been used to identify magic weapons, and I have never made any mistakes. I''m usually invited to appreciate by dignitaries, not Zheng Shao. You are just a group of children, and you deserve to invite me? " "Master yuan, master yuan, we are all friends. Why should we say that?" Zheng Anping quickly came out to make it right. In the box for a while, although Zhou Qingya and others were suspicious, they were not sure. And such words, said on the spot, is bound to offend the Zheng family. This is Hong Kong Island, not Jinling. The strength of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island is far greater than anywhere else. "Well, in Zheng Shao''s face, I''ll show you what the real magic weapon is." Yuan Huan hummed coldly, stretched out his sword finger, and urged FA Jue. I saw a string of bracelets between his wrists, which vibrated violently. The bracelet is made up of many jade and bone beads with complex patterns. The middle of the bracelet is hollow. With this vibration, there is a sharp whistling sound inside. The sound instantly spreads all over the room, covering the whole box, like crying and howling. And Chen Fan and others, almost like falling into hell. Their ears were full of shrill screams, and their eyes were full of fantasies. They were like ghosts coming on their faces, and the wind was blowing all over them, which made people feel dizzy, as if they were about to fall. "Ah Several girls called out at once. When they and others had seen such a situation, they were so frightened that they were heartbroken. Before that, Zhou Qingya, who held her chest in both hands and was cold and proud, was also pale, holding Chen Fan''s arm tightly. It''s like a quail shivering. Only king sun of Qi and Chen Fan remained motionless in these illusions. "The way of art is so mysterious that no mortal can imagine it." Master yuan''s leisurely voice came. With his words, the surrounding fantasy disappeared immediately, and the people returned to the box and saw the light again. Everyone saw master yuan sitting on the chair, calm and calm, showing his style. At this time, everyone''s eyes on him were completely different. "This is a real master, a master with magic power!" Autumn Yi Lun Na road. Qian Lulu and others also nodded. They didn''t believe it before, but now they do. Master yuan waves his hand and drags everyone into a hellish scene, and then sends them back with his backhand. It''s not a big deal. What is it? Zheng Anping, who had seen these masters cast spells several times, was still terrified every time. Not to mention Qiu Yilun and others, they are just ordinary people. How ever have they seen such a supernatural means? They are all pale with fear, like seeing gods. Only chen fan and Wang sun of Qi could sit still, which made yuan Huangao take a look at them. "Now, do you believe it?" Yuan Huan carries the posture, light way. "Yes, master yuan, we do." Qian Lulu nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "This mirage bracelet of mine is a magic weapon that has been added by several southern school masters. It needs the cultivation of entering the Tao to officially activate it." Master yuan shook his head and said, "as for this jade gourd, it''s just a magic weapon embryo. It needs at least three years of cultivation by people with magic power to become a real magic weapon. In the hands of our profession, we may be able to sell some money to you ordinary people. It''s just an ordinary jade. It''s not even worth a hundred yuan. " This time, almost everyone, including Zhou Qingya, believed him. How can master yuan, who has great magic power, lie easily? What''s more, he has the means to seize what he wants. "Brother Chen, you can see the situation now. The jade gourd is fake. It''s useless for ordinary people. Only a master can develop it into a magic weapon. " Zheng Anping seemingly well intentioned advised: "you might as well sell it to master yuan, at least you can stop a little." "What kind of magic weapon do I have? Just a magic instrument embryo is nothing. If you give it to me, I''m too lazy to ask for it. " Yuan Huan sneered and shook his head. Qiu Yilun several people, at this time to Yuan Huan has been convinced of the five bodies, immediately have begged. Under their persuasion and Zheng Anping''s persuasion, yuan huancai reluctantly thought: "it''s all right. I''ll give you 300000. It''s a high price to buy a magic embryo for 300000 yuan. After all, after I take it back, I have to use mana to warm up for years. " In the blink of an eye, 30 million became 300000, a drop of 100 times. The companions all looked at chen fan. Although they were heartbroken, it was the best result they could persuade. "Three hundred thousand?" Chen fan, who has been watching coldly, has a mocking smile on his face. "Who gave you the courage to buy this jade gourd for 300000 yuan?"PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one... Trying to pay off the debt_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "What do you mean?" Yuan Huan''s face immediately changed. As a well-known feng shui master on Hong Kong Island, although he is not as famous as Zhou Daoji, Huang Wenze and others, he often goes to the homes of high officials and dignitaries and is a guest of honor to many rich people. When did anyone dare to talk to him like that? "Mr. Chen, if the price is too low, we can talk about it more slowly. Master yuan also wanted to buy your jade gourd out of kindness. After all, it''s not a magic weapon. Except for master yuan, who would spend money on an ordinary jade Zheng Anping makes a comeback. Chen Fanli ignored him and slowly took out the jade gourd. He played with it in his hand and said faintly: "you should not have told Zheng Anping the truth." "What truth?" Zheng Anping was stunned. Chen Fan''s appearance is not like a 30 million person taking a fake. Normal people should have been crying and regretting at this time. But Chen fan is still calm, as if it is not 30 million, but 30 yuan. Others were slightly confused. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Yuan Huan''s face remained unchanged, but there was a flash of confusion in his eyes. "It''s really not a magic weapon. Although it''s engraved with array patterns and talismans, it doesn''t infuse magic power. As you said, it''s a magic weapon embryo and has no effect at all." Chen Fan said calmly. "But you tell Zheng Anping that it''s a magic weapon with a clear mind. You encourage him to take a picture of it. In fact, it''s useless." "What?" When Zheng Anping heard the speech, his face changed and he looked at Yuan Huan fiercely. Qiuyilun and others also found something wrong, immediately silent, staring at the two people. "It''s a pity that you didn''t expect that I would take a hand and snatch it from Zheng Anping at the price of 30 million. That''s why I came here in a hurry to reveal the truth of this magic weapon, and I wanted to give it to you Not giving yuan Huan a chance to explain, chen fan continued. "And Zheng Anping thought you were fighting for the jade gourd for him. So I agree with you, but I don''t know. From the beginning to the end, you are not ready to give him the jade gourd. " When Chen Fan said this, Zheng Anping''s face was completely gloomy. He looked at Yuan Huan and said: "master yuan Huan, is what he said true?" "Zheng Shao, let me explain." Yuan Huan squeezed out a smile. "The birthday gift I prepared for my grandfather''s 90th birthday, how dare you cheat me?" Zheng Anping said with a gloomy look, without a trace of elegant childlike demeanor. "Zheng Shao, I can''t help it. Recently, all my money has been invested in the stock market. I have to ask you to take a picture of this jade gourd. You can rest assured that I will find a suitable magic weapon for you to celebrate your birthday. " In this case, Yuan Huan had no choice but to explain. "Hum." Zheng Anping snorted coldly, but he didn''t investigate again. Yuan Huan is also a master, and his status and strength are similar to him. Although he was used by Yuan Huan, since he got yuan Huan''s promise, he didn''t lose anything. "Boy, how can you guess the truth with clues?" Yuan Huan turned his head and looked at Chen Fan with a bad eye. "No, I heard you talking on the phone." Chen Fan shrugged. Suddenly yuan Huan two popular vomit blood, they did not expect that their phone was heard by Chen fan. "Now that you know it, please offer the jade gourd with both hands, otherwise you will not be able to walk out of Hong Kong Island." Since the truth was revealed, Yuan Huan simply did not cover up and threatened. "This is Hong Kong Island, a society ruled by law. Do you want to rob it?" Qian Lulu immediately jumped up and said, Qiu Yilun and others also stood up at the same time, looking at Yuan Huan. They were surprised by Yuan Huan''s methods before, but now they are full of anger when Yuan Huan deceives them. "Ha ha? law? What is that? " Yuan Huan got up laughing. Before he pushed the door, he turned to Chen Fan and others with a smile: "how low-level the robbery is, I will let you present it with your hands, and there is no evidence for you to call the police. Don''t forget, I''m a warlock. " He said, turned and left, as if he did not care about Chen Fan and others to call the police or escape. Zheng Anping also hurriedly followed him to leave. There were only six people in the box, chen fan, staring at each other. No one thought that things would turn around like this. The respectable Zheng Anping and master yuan turned out to be cheaters in partnership. "Boss, how do you know they are liars? Do you really hear them calling?" Autumn Yi Lun doubts a way. Chen fan light smile, did not answer. I can''t tell them that my mind is always in the audience. I''ve heard Zheng Anping and Yuan Huan''s plan for a long time. If it wasn''t for meeting the behind the scenes emissary, he wouldn''t even come here. It''s just Zheng Anping. What''s the qualification for Chen beixuan to attend the banquet? "It''s too bad. Master yuan is a liar, but his means are really powerful. He has magic power." Zhou Qingya frowned and said, "shall we call the police or leave as soon as possible?"As soon as Zhou Qingya said this, the whole audience was silent. Yes, you have just experienced master yuan''s magic. It''s really terrible to pull people into hell. They shuddered at the thought of fighting against such a powerful master. They are just a group of ordinary students. Although they have a good family background, how can they offend people like yuan Huan? Qi Wang sun''s eyes were shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Chen Fan didn''t care at all and said, "don''t worry. Just now he just used magic weapons to perform some magic tricks. He didn''t really have any killing power. He just bluffed you." "Ah? How do you know? " Autumn Yi Lun surprised way. "And boss, do you know the magic weapon? Otherwise, how could 30 million people have photographed this jade gourd? " All the people turned their heads and looked at chen fan. "Don''t forget, I''m from the Chen family in Jinling." Chen Fan shrugged. The Chen family in Jinling is a resounding signboard. As the most legendary family in Jinling in recent years, especially after the collapse of the Shen family, the Chen family has put on a mysterious veil. Thinking of the many legends behind the Chen family, Qiu Yilun and others suddenly nodded. Only Zhou Qingya looked at him in surprise. She knows that the Chen family has a lot to do with the legendary master Chen. Did chen fan ever learn magic with that master Chen? After all, master Chen in legend, but a person to destroy the existence of the whole Shen family. After a big meal, several people were not in the mood to play and went back to the hotel to sleep. At this time, a residential building on the 21st floor of a high-rise building in central. Yuan Huan and Zheng Anping are sitting on the sofa, drinking the tea made by the secretary. Zheng Anping''s secretary came home at this time, changed his professional suit and ordinary household clothes, and sent the fruit to Zheng Anping''s mouth like a close little daughter-in-law. "Zheng Shao, your room is very busy in the market. No one thought that you still have such a house. I''m afraid that even the elders of the Zheng family didn''t expect it." Yuan Huan said with a meaningful smile. "Ha ha, it''s Zheng haochang who is in charge of the house recently. If I''m not careful and they catch me, I''m afraid even the monthly bonus will be deducted." Zheng Anping said indignantly. "Well, no one thought of this. A year ago, I met Mr. Zheng at that time. I thought he was close to the age of yuan and it was difficult to cure the stone. I didn''t expect that Zheng Anqi found the magic medicine and rescued him. " Yuan Huan was surprised. This is also very strange for the whole cultivation community on Hong Kong Island. You know, the elixir that can prolong life is the top elixir. It''s either a thousand year old medicine or the best pill. Either way, the Zheng family is unlikely to get it, but Zheng Anqi found it and didn''t seem to pay any price. "Forget it. Don''t mention the bad news." Zheng Anping shook his head. "Master yuan, what''s the use of that jade gourd you''ve tried so hard to cheat me? Just for a magic embryo? " "It''s not that simple, of course." Yuan Huan said with an embarrassed smile: "it''s not just you. I leaked the news to the people who went to the auction this time." "What?" Zheng Anping''s face changed and he became serious. "I thought that the jade gourd would fall into one of you, but I didn''t expect that a mainland boy got it in the end." Yuan Huan shook his head and sighed. "What''s the secret of this jade gourd?" Zheng Anping frowned, puzzled. "Well, I don''t mind telling you." After thinking about it, Yuan Huan finally gritted his teeth and said, "this jade gourd is actually the collection of a fellow geomancy scholar. I once saw it in his collection room, but I didn''t realize it. It seems that there is a treasure hidden in it. It''s a pity that he didn''t want to sell it at that time. Later, the fellow died, and his children decided to sell the collection by auction. I didn''t let you know until I got the news. At that time, no matter which one of you takes pictures of the collection, I will exchange it with a magic weapon. " "Treasure?" Zheng Anping''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. "I don''t know what it is. It''s just very similar to a magic weapon in the legend, but the legend is so absurd that it can''t be that thing at all. But even if it''s just a fake, it has great powers. " Yuan Huan frowned slightly. "Of course, whether it''s genuine or fake, it can only be used by monks. Zheng Shao, you''re just an ordinary person. It''s useless to get it." "So." Zheng Anping immediately gave up. He knew that many magic weapons, such as the mirage dragon bracelet worn by Yuan Huan, were attack weapons that only warlocks could use. Ordinary people got them and they were useless. "By the way, what are you going to do with the mainland boys?" Zheng Anping asked with a little curiosity. "Ha ha, it''s not easy to handle a few students from the mainland. This is Hong Kong Island, our territory. " Yuan Huan sneered. Zheng Anping was about to nod his head when a faint voice came from his ear: "is that right?" They were shocked to see a young man standing in front of the window, looking at the three people indifferently.PS: third watch (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "You... How did you get in?" Zheng Anping first shook his fingers and said in horror. He bought the 21st floor of this golden house. Shengshi garden is also a famous high-end building. It is equipped with many guards. From the beginning, he needs to swipe his card continuously, and even use fingerprint to unlock the corridor password door. Such complicated security measures can ensure that no mosquito can fly in. Chen Fan quietly appeared in front of the window, and there was no trace of the door opening. This makes Zheng Anping''s heart cold. Is it a human or a ghost. "Mainland Chen boy?" However, Yuan Huan had a lot of knowledge. After all, he was a man of practice. He knew that many martial arts or Taoists had unpredictable abilities. Climbing walls and things like that is not a big deal. His eyes slightly narrowed, cold light linglie: "I haven''t come to you, you dare to come to me?" "You just wanted to kill me?" Chen fan was not threatened at all. He walked slowly to the wine cabinet and poured a glass of red wine. This hanging wine cabinet is specially installed by Zheng Anping. It stores many famous wines he collected from all over the world. For example, 50 years of Johnny Walker, Zunrong top whisky and so on, are all used by him to cheer up with the little secretary. Chen Fan''s is the most expensive bottle in the wine cabinet. The 1847 dry red of Baima winery is said to have been the favorite of American President Jefferson. The auction price of each bottle is more than $130000. When Zheng Anping saw it, he pulled out the bottle of wine from the corner of his eye. He was reluctant to drink it. It was a car. "So what? You are just a few mainland tourists. If you die, you die. Every year on Hong Kong Island, I don''t know how many foreign tourists are missing. " Yuan Huan had calmed down and sat on the sofa with a smile on his face and said, "but I didn''t expect that you were a fellow. You don''t have the power to fluctuate. You should be a warrior who practices inner strength. " "Is he a master of inner strength?" Zheng Anping was shocked by the speech. As a son of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, he doesn''t know much about the martial arts world, but he also knows the horror of those who are strong inside. Among the Zheng family, there are several internal strength fighters. One of them is a master of the southern Hongquan. He can fight more than ten elite special forces with his bare hands. The appearance of such a warrior in such a narrow room almost means that he can tell his name by flicking his finger. Thinking of this, Zheng Anping''s cold sweat came down and his legs began to tremble. "Ha ha, he''s the one with inner strength, so what? This is Hong Kong Island, the capital of martial arts. It''s not the place where they are unrestrained. " Yuan Huan was still holding his legs up, like a wise pearl. "Besides, you are the young master of the Zheng family. If he dares to kill you, he can escape from Hong Kong Island?" "So it is." Zheng Anping was relieved when he heard the speech. Although the inner force is terrible, the elite special police force on Hong Kong Island is not vegetarian, and there are many masters. The Zheng family is a famous family. If his children die, how can the Zheng family be spared? When a reward order is issued, I don''t know how many mercenaries and hunters from the underground world will flock to us. Therefore, although they are strong, they dare not easily provoke the top rich. "Boy, for the sake of your fellow, I just want to pursue more. I''ll offer the jade gourd with my hands, or you will know the power of our Warlock." Yuan Huan, with a chill in his eyes, threatened. "Are you talking so much to delay your spell release?" Chen Fan sipped a sip of red wine and asked casually. When Yuan Huan heard the speech, his pupils suddenly shrank. When Chen Fan appeared in the room, he felt bad, so on the surface he assumed a calm attitude. In fact, his hands were behind his back, pinching the magic formula crazily, mobilizing the magic power, and wanted to release a large magic. The biggest difference between warlocks and warriors is that if they don''t borrow magic weapons, it often takes time for warlocks to release their magic. In this world, those who are strong enough to kill them more than ten times. In modern society, there are very few times when people fight head-on. Therefore, many martial artists are more afraid of warlocks. They are afraid that they will die under their skills if they are not careful. "To die." At this time, Yuan Huan finally cast his magic. I saw a roaring evil spirit condensing and forming, circling in the air, rushing to Chen fan like a mighty wind. This evil spirit is invisible and colorless, almost invisible to the naked eye, and can only feel a stream of air. But it''s powerful. It''s condensed from the murderous Yin Qi between heaven and earth. It''s specialized in plundering life. Once a creature is infected by evil spirit, it will immediately break the balance of life in the body, just like falling into an ice hole. Zheng Anping and his secretary have this feeling. It is the autumn of October, and Hong Kong Island is in the south. It is still very hot. But now it seems to step into the cold winter, his thin clothes shivering with cold. And a rose on the tea table, just washed by the evil spirit, suddenly withered at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Six extreme Yin evil array!" Yuan Huan smiles with pride. His hands form a strange seal, which points to six directions, as if representing the six poles of heaven and earth. The roaring evil spirit comes from all directions of heaven and earth, forms in the array, and rushes to Chen fan."Boy, you are too young to let me delay so much time." This Yin evil array is a secret attack and kill skill of his school. As a descendant of the southern school, he can''t arrange the array in one palm like Huang Wenze, but he can also arrange the array with both hands. Zhixuan of the southern school is famous for his fingertips. The magic of making an array with empty hands has defeated many foreign enemies, including many careless warriors. Although the physical body of the warrior is powerful, the Qi of Yin evil specifically erodes the physical body and attacks the soul. I''m afraid that only the master of Huajing is here can he attack with the physical hard shouldering technique. Yuan Huan was almost too lazy to see Chen Fan''s fate again. He once used Yin Sha array to kill a polar bear. At Chen fancai''s age, even if he is a warrior, how high can he be? Yuan Huan thought like this, with the eyes of the past, suddenly suddenly suddenly a stay, such as to see the ghost. Chen Fan opened his mouth slightly, and a small whirlwind suddenly formed in the air, like a long whale sucking water, swallowing the vast Yin evil spirit into his mouth. "How could it be?" Yuan Huan''s eyes were almost staring out. Even his master can''t swallow evil spirit out of thin air here, which means that his physical, mental and visceral strength is so powerful that he is almost beyond the ordinary. "The evil spirit is too weak. Compared with the evil spirit of Yin dragon, it''s like light sake." Chen Fan smashed his mouth and shook his head slightly. He was famous for swallowing all kinds of Yin Qi, evil Qi, evil Qi and essence Qi. How can a little bit of evil spirit hurt chen fan? On the contrary, it is equivalent to providing him with food. However, chen fan''s cultivation has reached the level of metaphysics. Every time he goes further, he needs a lot of vitality, which hardly makes his cultivation increase. "Run, run at once." At this time, Yuan Huan''s heart still had half a point of success. This is not a child. It''s an old monster in juvenile skin. How terrible it is to be able to swallow evil spirit. In the face of such existence, his cultivation in the middle stage of Taoism is to seek his own death. Thinking of this, Yuan Huan retreated violently and urged the magic dragon bracelet in his hand. The bracelet, made of jade and bone beads, was jointly made by several top masters of the southern school. After a special Fengshui array for nearly half a year, the bone beads in it are specially polished by white snake bones in extremely cold areas. Once they are pushed by the warlock with magic power, they will release all kinds of spiritual illusions and voices. "Hula." The entire hall of tens of square meters was suddenly filled with the power of magic, surrounded by countless shrill screams and howls. Many illusions, ghosts flutter, as if instantly into hell. Yuan Huan knew that Chen Fan could not be stopped by the magic dragon bracelet, but he only hoped to stop him and let him escape from the room quickly. As for Zheng Anping and his little secretary, Yuan Huan could not take care of them at this time. It was important to run for his life first. I hope that old monster can see in the face of the Zheng family and spare Zheng Anping''s life. Just as he thought about it, he heard Chen Fan drink softly: "broken." Although the voice was small, it was as loud as a bell, sweeping out with invisible waves. Placed on the table, on the cupboard glass, bottles, such as invisible sound wave sweep, have burst. And the power of mankong''s technique was swept away. Yuan Huan''s magic magic dragon bracelet burst out at the first time, and countless bone beads turned into flowers. At this time, Yuan Huan had already exited the hall, and his hand had touched the doorknob. He saw Chen Fan wave his hand slightly, and his whole body was immediately pulled by an invisible force. He flew back in an instant, across a distance of ten meters, and fell to Chen Fan''s feet. "Master... This is master!" Yuan Huan was already trembling with fright at this time, and there was only one thought in his mind. Although he despises the martial arts, he thinks that they are vulgar and only know how to fight and kill, which is like the profound wisdom and strange skills of the monks. But the master of Huajing is different. When he reaches the master''s level, his martial arts are almost magical, and there is not much difference between martial arts and techniques. In front of a master of Huajing, I''m afraid that even if his master comes, he can''t escape. "You''ve been thinking about this jade gourd. Now tell me what it is?" Chen Fan took out the jade gourd, put it on the tea table and asked yuan Huan. Yuan Huan was speechless, but he was shaken by the invisible force on the floor. "Hum." Chen Fan''s face didn''t move. With a flick of his finger, he immediately cut off yuan Huan''s leg like a knife cutting butter. "Ah Yuan Huan let out a scream, hugged his thigh and rolled all over the ground. Seeing that Chen fan had to snap his finger again, he couldn''t support it immediately. He wailed: "I said, I said..." "this may be yangjianhu..." PS: first, I''ve got up earlier today. I feel that I can write two more chapters. The author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "Raise sword gourd?" Chen fan was slightly stunned. "Yes, a thousand years ago, yangjianhu, the famous magic weapon of the master of Dixian''s sword collection." Yuan Huan trembled and said, his thigh fracture, blood like a faucet spray out, spray the whole hall is full of blood. And the little secretary has been scared to faint, Zheng Anping is also like a quail hiding in the corner, dare not look up. "Well." Chen Fan frowned slightly and hit out a piece of ethylwood aura. This emerald green light covered yuan Huan''s broken limb, like a thin film of light, blocking the jet of blood. Suddenly let that burst the blood to stop flowing. Seeing this, Yuan Huan was a little relieved and quickly said: "the man in possession of the sword was a famous sword immortal thousands of years ago. It is said that he had lived in the world for hundreds of years and had already stepped into the realm of the Royal God. Even everyone suspected that he was a land immortal above the Royal God. It is recorded in ancient books that he has a gourd with a sword on his back. When he takes it, he will spray a flying sword out of the gourd. He can take a person''s head thousands of miles away. " "He used this flying sword to kill people, which shocked the whole China. No one dared to challenge him for hundreds of years. Unfortunately, later, somehow, the man who hid the sword disappeared. Since then, there has been no immortal above the Royal God." Yuan Huan gasped for breath and said with a pale face: "there are nine flying swords on the Tibetan sword. Each handle is made of Tian Cai Bao and" Sun Moon essence ". When defending the enemy, the nine swords fly together, and no one can stop them between heaven and earth. " "I saw this jade gourd in Fengshui Tongdao before. It''s very similar to yangjianhu, and it''s very old. I suspected that it might be yangjianhu or a fake. If you can get the sword gourd, maybe you can get the inheritance of the sword master and the means to reproduce the Sword Fairy. " Yuan Huan said with a bitter smile: "it''s a pity that you cut it off in the middle." "Flying sword?" Chen fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was also the inheritance of flying sword on the earth. You should know that sword cultivation has always been the most vigorous means of killing and cutting in the field of cultivating immortals. Among the nine immortals of the human race, one specializes in sword immortals, which is known as "killing first". However, the master of sword hiding still needs to borrow materials to support his sword. Obviously, he didn''t even step into the gate of sword repairing. The real cultivation of sword is the flying sword of one''s own life. One can bring the flying sword into the purple mansion of Dantian, polish it with one''s innate strength, and integrate it into one''s own spiritual thoughts. Only in this way can one become a flying sword that is really like waving one''s fingers and arms. The man in possession of Swords is more like controlling magic weapons, but he only uses flying swords. "But if you can defend the sword thousands of miles away, maybe the master of sword hiding has really stepped into the congenital realm. As I expected, there were congenital monks on earth. It''s just that the congenital friar can live for 500 years at most. It''s more than 1000 years ago. The master of sword hiding didn''t know what dust he turned into. " Chen Fan thought like this, but did not care. With the earth''s exhausted aura environment, even if there are congenital monks, they may be hiding in some kind of aura. They are not like Chen fan. They have the secret of refining body, all kinds of magical powers, and the body of emperor Qing. If you throw chen fan into Jiuyou hell, he can jump around. Aura is like water. A friar is a fish. Without water, a fish can only die of thirst. "Is this Yang Jianhu?" Chen Fan looked up and down at the jade gourd and asked with great interest. "Yes, of course... But it seems that yangjianhu is not jade, so I doubt it." Yuan Huan hesitated. Chen Fan didn''t say a word, just a wave of his hand, an invisible force, a shock. The green gourd, which was made of jade, was suddenly shocked into countless jade powder, showing the true face inside. It''s a small yellow gourd, only the size of an ordinary hand. The whole body is dark yellow, covered with mottled traces of time, as if it has existed for hundreds of millions of years. As soon as the Yellow gourd appears, it floats up in the air without the help of anyone''s power, as if it was born to float in the air. "This... This..." Yuan Huan''s eyes glared out and said in a trembling voice, "is this really a sword raising Hu?" In his heart, he beat his heart. Although he had found Yang Jianhu before, he was not sure. But as soon as the Yellow gourd appeared, he immediately understood that this was the magic weapon of the legendary sword master. "If I had started decisively at that time, it would have been mine to raise sword gourd. \'' yuan Huan''s intestines are almost green. What kind of person is the master of Tibetan sword? Even if he gets the slightest inheritance, he can step into the realm of Dharma cultivation, and even peep at the God in the future. It''s said that Zhou Daoji, the first master of Hong Kong Island, is just a Dharma practitioner. However, in front of Chen fan, a terrible monster, Yuan Huan did not dare to act rashly or even show a little bit of greed. "I found something strange in the jade gourd for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be this one." Chen Fan waved to the Yellow gourd, and after careful exploration with his mind, he suddenly gave a sneer: "what is the sword gourd? The man who hides the sword doesn''t understand it at all and uses it indiscriminately. This is the fruit of a hollow vine"The fruit of the hollow vine?" Although yuan Huan was afraid, he could not help asking. "The so-called void vine refers to the creature growing on the Void Crystal. Void spar is the only spar in the world that contains the power of space. Most space magic tools are made of void spar. I don''t know if it was the gourd seed that fell on the Void Crystal, absorbed the power of the crystal''s space, and finally produced a void fruit. " Chen Fan seems to be explaining to Yuan Huan and recalling the past. "So, it''s not a sword at all, but a natural magic weapon of space." "The magic weapon of space?" Yuan Huan was so confused that he couldn''t understand. This time, chen fan didn''t explain it again, but was happy in his heart. After his return to the earth, he felt that the biggest inconvenience was that he did not have such space magic tools as Xumi ring, storage bracelet, heaven and earth bag, which led to the fact that he had to carry with him the elixir, elixir, bank card, mobile phone, key, Yinsha bone whip and so on. It''s very inconvenient. However, space magic tools can only be refined by nature, and they need Void Crystal, which is even harder to find. The Void Crystal is only produced in the place where the space storm condenses. If you want to enter that place, you need at least the cultivation above the golden elixir. Chen fan should not dream in ten years. Unexpectedly, I met a natural space magic weapon on Hong Kong Island. "You know, the biggest difference between magic weapons and magic weapons is that they can''t grow after they are formed. The magic weapon may be weak at the beginning, but it can grow up step by step with the cultivation of the immortal. Many of the magic weapons of he Dao and Zhen Xian were chosen by them during the period of Qi refining and congenital development, just like supernatural powers. " This yellow gourd may have a small space at first, but with Chen Fanxiu''s improvement, it will have more and more space. Even in the end, it can be as vast as the "Underworld" of the immortal Cangqing, which is large enough to hold the stars. "And the magic weapon of space has countless functions. The man who hid the sword used it to raise the sword. It''s putting the cart before the horse. Besides, the storage of a panacea alone is of infinite value. " Chen Fan sneered. If the elixir is not stored in a special way, it will lose its efficacy as time goes by. That''s why there are so few elixirs that can be found on earth thousands of years ago. But if you put it in the magic weapon of space and seal it up with secret method, it will last for thousands of years. needless to say, the space magic weapon can also raise the spirit beast, store magic spell, contain spirit essence, etc. Chen Fan once saw a great power, with its own space magic weapon, save 100000 years of solar fire. And then, once it''s released, it swallows up a galaxy. There is no end to all kinds of ingenious means. The master of sword hiding was only used to raise nine flying swords. How cruel. "Sacrifice first." Chen fan put Zhenyuan into the Yellow gourd. There is no other monk''s mark in the gourd. It is estimated that the man who hid the sword didn''t know how to sacrifice and refine the magic weapon. Chen Fan''s real yuan slowly left a brand inside, suddenly a feeling of blood connection between him and gourd. Since then, it means that the gourd is his magic weapon. Even if it is separated by hundreds of millions of miles, it can be sensed and will not be lost. If the later sacrifice to the depths, or even wave a move, you can call out of thin air, devouring heaven and earth. After the sacrifice, chen fan''s heart moved and felt the gourd. Sure enough, there is a space of three square meters in Hulu. This space is very small, which is roughly equivalent to the indoor area of an SUV. It can be filled with a few people. Inside the gourd, there are also some sundries, books, ancient scrolls and so on. It seems that they are all the styles of thousands of years ago. It is estimated that they were all left by the man who hid the sword. After his death, the posterity could not cultivate, and could not open the gourd. "You can look at these things later. Although the space inside is small, the magic weapon can grow. As my cultivation deepens, its space will also expand. " Chen Fan''s mind moved, and the statue of Bodhisattva on the tea table suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and then instantly reappeared in its original position. "What''s this?" Yuan Huan and others glared at each other. Just now they swore that they would definitely see the Bodhisattva disappear. "It''s really a magic weapon of space." Chen Fan nodded contentedly. After today, he no longer needs to carry so many sundries with him. Just have a small gourd. "Since you''ve got the sword, you''re useless." Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Yuan Huan. Before that, he wanted to deal with Chen Fan and others. How can Chen Fan keep him? Yuan Huan was shocked, and the warning rose in his heart. He was about to kneel down and beg for mercy. But Chen Fan didn''t talk to him any more. With a flick of his finger, a golden flame shot past, instantly burning yuan Huan''s whole body into gas. In the whole room, it was as if yuan Huan had never been here before. This famous Hong Kong Island master did not leave any relics. After all this, chen fan looks back and looks at Zheng Anping hiding in the corner: "are you from the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island? Do you know Angela Cheng? " "Take me to see her!" PS: the second one, the author continues to write the third one. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Zheng Anping has never been so afraid. He is a son of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island and a direct grandson of Mr. Zheng Zhongming. His father is the chairman of a listed jewelry company. He usually walks horizontally in the upper class on Hong Kong Island. Even a famous master like yuan Huan had to be respectful to him. But now, all his pride and glory seem to be stripped clean, because of this young man in front of him. Chen fan! Zheng Anping didn''t even know his origin, his family background and his age. Only know that this person a hand, out of thin air appeared on the 21st floor, and then killed the magic power of Yuan Huan. Before his death, Yuan Huan called him "the great master of Huajing.". Although he didn''t know what master Huajing represented, he looked at Yuan Huan''s fear and Chen Fan''s means. Understanding must be a terrible existence. After Chen Fan burned master yuan to ashes with his fingers, this kind of terror reached its peak. "I know... I''ll take you right away." Zheng Anping got up, didn''t look at the little secretary on the ground, bowed his head and walked to the door. Although his legs were still shaking, Zheng Anping''s mind was still active after he got out of the room and took the elevator down. "There are many security guards in the community, as well as those equipped with stun guns, let alone the police. If I run away when I see the security guards, can I escape the devil''s clutches? " He thought so, but when he saw the first security guard, his idea was instantly shattered. "Mr. Zheng, go out alone." A security guard came forward and said hello. Zheng Anping is a young master of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. He often appears in various entertainment news and magazines. Naturally, the security guards are very flattering to him. "Alone?" Zheng Anping was surprised and turned to see Chen Fanzheng standing beside him. And the young security guard didn''t seem to see him, still respectfully saying what it was. "Yes, you open the garage door and I''ll drive out." Zheng Anping pulled out a reluctant smile from the corner of his mouth. But the back has been soaked with cold. "What kind of spell is this? Stealth? ghost? Ghost? " He doesn''t know how chen fan made the young security guard invisible, but he knows that it''s useless even to call the police. I''m afraid the police will still think that they are talking nonsense, and the next day there will be news that he is out of his mind. In the face of such an invisible enemy, it''s terrible. I don''t know how to die. Zheng Anping completely put out the idea of escape. He started his own Ferrari F12. Although he has more than one luxury car, the f12berlinetta has always been his favorite, costing more than 5 million yuan. But now, sitting in his car, Zheng Anping feels that his heart is shrouded in endless fear. "Are you afraid of me?" Chen fan asked casually. But I don''t know. His words almost didn''t scare Zheng Anping to death. Zheng Anping managed to stabilize the steering wheel, then squeezed out a smile and said, "no... No. Do you know angel "She owes me some money. I''m here to ask for it." Chen Fan''s face is indifferent. Seeing this young man''s blank face, he can''t help but sneer: "it seems that Zheng Anqi didn''t mention me to you. It''s estimated that she hasn''t thought about paying off the debt all the time." Although the Zheng family was afraid at this time, seeing that Chen Fan seemed hostile to Zheng Anqi, they could not help but feel a little happy and said, "angel has never mentioned Mr. Chen to us. As you know, they are in charge of the whole Consortium for more than half a year, and the Zheng family is almost in their hands. Even the old man is partial to them. How dare we ask more. " The more he said, the more fluent he was, and the more indignant he felt towards Zheng Anqi. "Mr. Chen, may I ask how much she owes you?" Zheng Anping asked carefully. "10 billion." Chen Fan lightly spits out these three words, which frightens Zheng Anping that the steering wheel is biased. "10 billion? How is that possible? " Zheng Anping''s eyes widened and stammered: "she''s just a little girl. How can she owe 10 billion? Even her father can''t owe so much money." Ten billion is an astronomical number. No luxury sports car, yacht, plane or villa in the world owes so much. Generally, only the debt of a company can reach such a level. "She didn''t really say anything?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, shining cold light: "the elixir to save your Zheng family is bought from me. One Dan and one hundred million, a total of 100 pieces, of course, is ten billion. " "Pills?" Zheng Anping brightened his eyes and clapped his hands: "no wonder, more than half a year ago, angel came back from China and brought back a bottle of magic medicine. He brought the old man back to life. Later, we asked her where she found it, but she didn''t tell us. We thought she was keeping a secret, but we didn''t dare to ask more. We didn''t expect that... " looking at the expressionless young man around, Zheng could not help praying for his sister. I''m afraid the whole Zheng family will have a headache if they provoke such a terrible person. Before, Zheng Anqi rode on the heads of all the houses with the magic medicine to save the old man. Now the creditors come to the door and the retribution comes.With this in mind, he could not help stepping on the accelerator under his feet, and the sports car exploded its roaring engine to make its way to Victoria Harbour. ... at this time, a small dinner was being held in a brightly lit building next to Victoria Harbour. The building, called "coast diamond", is made of pure glass fiber reinforced plastics. Half of its glass walls stand on the shore, and the other half goes deep into the water. The whole building is illuminated by countless golden lights, like a fairyland on earth. From the top floor, you can have a direct view of the beautiful Victoria Harbour. This is a private club, which only entertains celebrities, dignitaries, the richest or stars from Hong Kong Island. Today''s dinner is to celebrate Miss Zheng Anqi''s 25th birthday. Zheng Anqi was wearing a pure white dress with silver inlaid on the floor. She was wearing slim high-heeled shoes and a silver crown on her head. She is tall and towering, with long golden hair curled up, showing the devil''s face with a knife and axe. Her eyes are cold, like a proud queen. "Congratulations, Miss Angie. Happy birthday." Many celebrities, young and old, came to celebrate with wine glasses. Among them are the son of the chairman of the board of directors of listed companies, self-made billionaires, top executives of foreign investment banks and financial elites. Almost all of them are well-dressed and not shiny. Many people have had affairs with the stars, but now they gather to celebrate the queen. Wearing long white gloves, Zheng Anqi gently held a tall glass and sipped at the toast, but no one bothered her. Now her father controls the whole Zheng family''s property and is trusted by the old man. He can almost be regarded as the successor of the Zheng family in the future. Therefore, Angie Cheng''s status is now higher than that of the ordinary rich children, and few of them can compare with her in the whole Hong Kong Island. What''s more, she is so beautiful that I don''t know how many people want to pick this proud Rose and trample it. "Anna, are you satisfied with the reception?" A young man came up and said with a smile. He was wearing a white tuxedo, with long black hair. His appearance was not handsome, but his temperament gave people a feeling of ethereal and dusty, just like an immortal in the sky. When the rich and young people around them saw the young people, they all gave in one after another to show respect. Because this young man has the identity of a famous Hong Kong Island. Zhou Daoji''s disciple! Zhou Daoji, the master of Hong Kong Island, is known as the first person in the field of Feng Shui in the south. He is proficient in techniques, face-to-face, Feng Shui, Yi Shu and so on. He has supernatural power and extraordinary ability. Zhou Daoji has been on Hong Kong Island for several decades. He has been challenged by numerous foreign magicians, headmasters and Taoists, but he has never lost his reputation. Now, Zhou Daoji lives in seclusion in Kowloon. Basically, only the richest people on Hong Kong Island invite him to work as a master. Ordinary things are basically in the charge of several disciples. This young man is the youngest of Zhou Daoji''s three disciples. He is a close disciple, and Zhou Daoji loves him at last. He also lived up to Zhou Daoji''s popularity. At the age of 30, he had already made a name for himself and was known as "little immortal.". He is famous not only in Hong Kong Island, but also in curved Island, Jingmen and Southeast Asia. He is also a frequent guest of the upper class, and often has affairs with many popular female stars. "Tianchen, I''ve been in a bit of a state of mind recently. It''s hard for you." Zheng angqi squeezed out a smile. With her grandfather in good health, Jiufang''s strength is superior to other branches, and her father is firmly in the position of successor, Zheng Anqi should have been more and more complacent. But her heart was more and more frightened. More than half a year ago, she cheated chen fan of that bottle of Jingqi pills by deception. Zheng angqi never thought about giving money from the beginning to the end. After all, even for the Zheng family, 10 billion is a bone breaking thing. Other families will never allow her to give 10 billion yuan to an outsider, even if it is nominally to cure the old man. "Maybe you''re too tired. I''ve prepared some pills recently, which have the effect of beauty. I''ll send them to you at that time." Ning Tianchen smiles gently. Zheng An Qi can''t help but feel warm in her heart. In front of this young man, regardless of status, appearance, status and ability, with their own enough, but also so intimate. Should I give him a chance? Just as I was thinking about it, I saw a middle-aged man in a silk robe and with brass glasses coming quickly. "Mr. stone." Seeing the middle-aged man, Zheng An Qi was very happy. Ning Tianchen also bowed his head slightly. Although Mr. Shi''s identity is mysterious, he is a real and top magician. Looking at the whole Hong Kong Island and even Lingnan geomantic circles, there are few people who can beat him. However, Ning Tianchen didn''t care too much. After all, he was a pro disciple of Zhou Daoji. He was only 30 years old and entered the peak of Taoism. He was promised to be a future immortal. His respect for Mr. Shi was only in Zheng Anqi''s face. At this time, Mr. Shi frowned and said: "Miss angel, the information you asked me to inquire about has arrived.""The situation is very bad, that Chen fan is not an ordinary person..." PS: the third one is here... Well, I feel that it can break out at five o''clock today. I''ll try my best_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "Of course he is not an ordinary man." Zheng Anqi slightly excited interrupted. As long as you think about Chen Fan''s style of stepping on the sky and cutting the dragon with one sword, Zheng Anqi will shudder all over. It was a huge snake seven or eight stories high, and even a dozen elite bodyguards were helpless. The pistol hit it like tickling. And Mr. Shi, who is mysterious and unpredictable, is full of danger under its attack. As a result, such a hundred year old fierce snake was killed by Chen fan. Zheng Anqi has never seen a master like Chen fan. Zhou Daoji, who is known as the number one on Hong Kong Island, although she met with her grandfather, she only felt that the other side was as deep and unfathomable as the sea, but she didn''t have the spirit of dominating the sun and the moon like Chen fan. Of course, it is also possible that Zhou Daoji has reached a higher level. If this is ordinary people, who is ordinary people? "I don''t mean that, but his other identity." Mr. Shi frowned and said, "if that person is really his, I''m afraid there will be a big trouble." "May I venture to ask, who are you talking about?" Ning Tianchen in the side vision twinkle, suddenly open mouth to ask a way. "Tianchen, this involves the internal secrets of our family, so..." Zheng An Qi showed an apologetic smile, and then said: "but he is a very dangerous person, I just ask Mr. Shi to help us find out." "It''s OK, Angie. I understand." Ning Tianchen has a gentlemanly smile, his eyes sparkle cold. "If you need any help, you can always ask. You know I can help a lot in some grey areas Ning Tianchen says like this, on the face involuntarily floats a silk proud. With the prestige of his teacher, Zhou Daoji, and his own cultivation at the top of the Tao, which big man or guild in the underground world of Hong Kong island would rather share his face with Tianchen. Zheng angqi also showed a happy smile at the right time. She has been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Although Zhou Daoji has never played, he is the first master on Hong Kong Island after all. If Chen Fan really comes, he may not be his opponent. After all, chen fan is too young, and Zhou Daoji has been famous for decades. Beauty expectation, let Ning Tianchen''s pride increase three points. But Mr. Shi doesn''t think so. After he came back, he had guessed Chen Fan''s accomplishments for countless times, but every time he speculated, he was more desperate. I''m afraid that ordinary Dharma practitioners can''t do Chen Fan''s feat of stepping on the sky and chopping the dragon. It''s Zhou Daoji, who claims to be able to gather the Dharma array within seven characters, but whether he can defeat chen fan or not is between the two. Especially when he thought of the news from his mainland friends, Mr. Shi was even more frightened. If the news is true, Zhou Daoji will have to bow his head. After all, the other side is the No.1 great master in China''s tianbang! Although Mr. Shi didn''t know how chen fan had changed from a Dharma practitioner to a martial arts master at the top of the world. But this does not prevent Chen Fan''s threat from diminishing. Although there is not much connection between the two realms. Compared with the martial arts and Taoism world which is close to the world, the martial arts world is more independent and more hidden. The technique is superior, the small is hidden in the mountain, the big is hidden in the city. They either meditate in the blessed land of Lingshan or wander among the princes and nobles. But in terms of frontal combat, martial arts masters are more powerful. Even if the Dharma practitioners were bullied into ten steps by the master, they would die without life. Chen fan, for example, is a great master of Chinese culture. I''m afraid that he can only be defeated by several Dharma practitioners. He thought so, and was about to tell Zheng Anqi when suddenly, the sound of firecrackers rang, many gift tubes bloomed, and countless colorful bars were sprayed in the air. In the sound of "Happy Birthday", a huge cake with two meters high and twelve layers was pushed out. The cake is full of truffles, chocolates, precious fruits and so on. "Anna, go and cut the cake." At the urging of the crowd, Zheng Anqi can only give Mr. Shi an apologetic look and throw herself into the birthday party. After all, compared with Chen Fan''s distant threat, it is still more important now. Mr. Shi stood there alone, looking at Zheng Anqi surrounded by the crowd, he could not help shaking his head and sighing: "the merchant girl doesn''t know how to hate her subjugation." He had advised Zheng Anqi and Zheng''s family for a long time. As a result, Zheng''s father and Zheng haochang, who knew the news, chose to hide it. After all, compared with 10 billion yuan, what is a mere chen fan? Hongmen offers a reward of one billion yuan in the underground world to kill a great master. Had it not been for Chen Fan''s fierce existence, ordinary masters would have fled in confusion under the pursuit of countless top killers and the king of killers. "It depends on master Zheng''s arrangement." Remembering that for more than half a year, the Zheng family has been secretly gathering elite bodyguards and military personnel, and recruiting Blackwater company security personnel from overseas, but Mr. Shi has not paid any attention to them. After all, some of the people in the Zheng family were ordinary people, and they knew little about the horror of a real Dharma practitioner. Zhou Daoji and others they contacted were more peaceful, not to mention Chen Fan''s later identity. While Zheng angqi was driving her birthday party, a red Ferrari stopped at the door of the coast diamond.Chen Fan pushed out the door and watched the building, which was bright in the dark, like a bright pearl of Victoria Harbor. His mind was released in an instant and had enveloped the whole building. Chen Fan quickly sensed the breath of Zheng Anqi and Mr. Shi. In addition, there were several magicians'' Qi, but they were only at the top of the Tao, which was Chen Fan''s eye. "Go up." Chen fan put his hands behind his back and laughed. There is Zheng Anping in front of the road, all the way smooth, under the leadership of an Indian attendant, chen fan leisurely stepped into the birthday party. Now that he has found Zheng angqi, he is in no hurry. After all, in the shadow of his mind, Zheng An Qi is heaven and earth, also can not escape. He took a glass of champagne from the beautiful waitress nearby, and Shi ran walked to Zheng Anqi. Compared with half a year ago, Zheng Anqi at this time is like a dazzling pearl, which is undoubtedly the focus and center of the whole venue. She is among a group of well-dressed elite men, free and easy, firmly control the aura, plundering everyone''s eyes. These business elites, who are usually the CEOs and senior executives of major companies, do not hesitate to release their charm, hoping to win the favor of Zheng Anqi. "A high-level social flower." Chen Fan said so. Although Zheng Anqi may be clean, her actions undoubtedly belong to the category of social flower. Seeing this, chen fan didn''t want to see it again. He stepped forward and drank gently: "Zheng Anqi." Although the voice is small, it is clear to all ears. All of a sudden, it''s very impolite to call someone''s name directly. Generally, people will call Miss Angie, Ms. Angie, or affectionately call the English name "Anna". Only elders can call others by name. "Who''s barking?" Many men''s eyes are not good to see in the past, see Chen Fan with champagne, standing outside the crowd. His dress, his make-up and his appearance were out of place with the whole conference hall. The elites gathered here, even if they are not so good-looking, are all well dressed, their shoes are shining, their faces are waxed, their hair is greased and their cologne is sprayed. Chen fan, wearing casual clothes and a tender face, feels like a student who has just come out of University. "Who are you? Who brought you in? Do you know that this is a private club, so you can''t break in at will. " Seeing that they couldn''t recognize chen fan, many people breathed a sigh of relief, and their tone became colder. Chen Fanli ignored them. Instead, he drank champagne and looked at Zheng Anqi in the meeting hall, appreciating the changeable expression on the woman''s face. Zheng Anqi vowed that she had never been so complicated as she is now. When she saw chen fan at that moment, her heart was filled with disbelief, surprise, doubt, shock, panic, fear and fear. Let her directly Leng in the spot, do not know what to do. Zheng angqi never thought that she would see Chen fan again so soon, or on such an occasion. She was not prepared at all. There are no drafts or plans, no lawyers or secretaries around, and no elite security around. But she is the queen of the upper class on Hong Kong Island. Zheng An Qi calms down quickly, cold voice way: "this gentleman, I don''t know you." "Do you hear me, boy? Miss Angie said she didn''t know you. Why don''t you leave soon?" "Yes, what about the security? How did you let him in? " Everyone said aloud that they were all gentry in the upper class. Even if Chen Fan didn''t like him, he would at most ask a security guard to drive him out. Or sue the police and convict him of breaking into a private forbidden area. However, there are also many people who think that Chen fan may be a little fan of Angela Cheng. After all, Angela Cheng is a famous model on Hong Kong Island and often goes in and out of the model circle. Her half blood appearance and devil''s figure, I don''t know how many young people''s hearts. "Anna, your boyfriend is so crazy that he came to the party." "Look at his age. He just went to college. Anna, you''re so old and young." A couple of celebrities with their hair in their arms and long gowns covered their mouths and chuckled. They were all friends of Zheng Anqi, who also came from various families on Hong Kong Island. Among them was the daughter of a gambling king in Jingmen island. None of them was worth less than 10 billion yuan. Zheng angqi is trying to explain that Chen fan is not her fan. Chen fan has stridden forward, some people want to stop him, he gently waved his hand to fly out. Soon, he came to Zheng Anqi and looked at the amazing queen. "Sir, Miss angel doesn''t know you. Please leave." Ning Tianchen stands in front of Chen Fan and looks coldly. "She doesn''t know me?" Chen Fan couldn''t help laughing: "she owes me 10 billion, but she says she doesn''t know me?" 10 billion? As soon as the news came out, the whole audience was shocked. PS: the fourth watch is here. It''s gone down with the wind. The 13 leaders of the alliance have finished their work. The author continues to write the fifth watch. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "That''s bullshit!" Just as everyone was shocked by the news and talked about it, a strict man with gold rimmed glasses walked out of the crowd and said solemnly: "this gentleman, do you think Miss Zheng owes you 10 billion yuan "Can I have a IOU contract?" "Is there any running water from the bank? Can there be a guarantor? Is there a notary When the rigorous man asked, he saw that Chen Fan couldn''t answer a word, and a contemptuous smile appeared on his face: "you don''t have anything. You just say that Miss Zheng owes you 10 billion without any reason. Can I go to Li Chao''s house tomorrow and say that he owes me 100 billion? " As soon as he said this, the whole audience burst into laughter. Many ladies dare not be as presumptuous as men. They can only cover their mouths and smile, but they are still smiling and their white chests tremble. Even Zheng An Qi''s face can not help but pay a little comfort. "Lawyer Hu, you are indeed the barrister of Hong Kong Island. Your words are so sharp that this boy can''t distinguish a word." Someone cheered. "That''s right. Lawyer Hu pointed at the person who was scolded by the justice in the court, which forced the justice to apologize and admit his mistake. How can a child be his opponent Another said triumphantly. Mr. Hu Zhicheng, a strict man known as Mr. Hu, is a well-known junior barrister on Hong Kong Island. He is the principal lawyer of the fourth ranked Gardner law firm on Hong Kong Island. He has achieved great success in 13 consecutive cases, and is known to be proficient in various legal systems. "You must know, sir, what you said just now actually involves the crime of defamation and blackmail. If I take you to court with a complaint, you will be sentenced to at least three years'' imprisonment." Hu Zhicheng took off his glasses, wiped them with a flannelette, put them on again and said coldly. "Oh? Is that right? " Chen Fanli ignored him and still looked at Zheng Anqi. "I once told you that I can give you time, but don''t delay too long. I will be impatient." "Now I have no patience." Chen Fan''s eyes drooped, as if sighing. "Sir, are you listening to me?" Hu Zhicheng frowned. "First, you illegally intruded into private territory, then injured several distinguished customers, then blackmailed Miss Zheng by 10 billion yuan, and finally threatened Miss Zheng. With so many mouths and so many witnesses present, you can be sentenced to more than 100 years'' imprisonment. " Hu Zhicheng has no doubt that as long as he starts a lawsuit, he can definitely put Chen Fan in prison indefinitely. After all, with so many dignitaries and rich people present, their energy can add up to that of the upper class on a small half of Hong Kong Island. It''s too easy to put an ordinary person in prison. Others also believe in Hu Zhicheng''s words and look at Chen Fan with pity. Is it so easy for the rich to offend? If you slander anyone, you will be sent to prison. What''s more, chen fan beat people and blackmail them? "Noisy." Who knows, chen fan frowned slightly, then waved his hand gently. "Pa!" It''s a big noise. Hu Zhicheng seemed to be hit by an invisible palm, and his whole body flew backwards. The hundred thousand dollar gold rimmed glasses made by Italy''s top optical company were smashed directly, and he broke several tables one after another, hitting more than ten meters all the time, with a deep red mark on his face. The delicate palmprint appeared on his left face. There was a dead silence. Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Fan said he would do it. You know, this is a barrister in the top four firms on Hong Kong Island. Normal people don''t dare to beat him, even scold him. He''ll take the evidence to court at any time. Only Ning Tianchen''s pupil shrinks. He didn''t see Chen Fan''s hand at all, as if he had a palm flying out of thin air. But how can this be possible? It''s at least a half step cultivation. Is this young man a master or quasi master of martial arts? And Mr. Shi is in Chen Fan appear of that moment, fierce body a stiff, such as see ghost. Others don''t know, but he knows that this ordinary young man is the great master of tianbang. Don''t say to beat a lawyer is to kill him, so what? Does the Hong Kong government dare to embarrass a master of tianbang for such a trifle? "You... You dare to hit me?" Lawyer Hu trembled and touched half of his eyes, pointing to Chen Fan''s trembling voice. "One more word and I''ll kill you." Chen Fan''s face does not move, lightly spits out this sentence. Even though lawyer Hu usually has sharp words and can spit out lotus flowers, he does not dare to say another word at this time. Chen fan is too decisive to bet on Chen Fan''s determination. Other rich people, see Chen Fan bold hand, not from the heart of a surprise, flurried away. They are all of gold body and jade body, but they don''t want to fight with Chen fan. Someone has been shouting security, security. Chen Fan paid no attention to those people, but looked at Zheng Anqi indifferently"You have two choices now: pay back the money or pay back your life." In Chen Fan''s eyes, Zheng Anqi''s peerless beauty is just a mole ant, at most a beautiful mole ant. He won''t be moved by it at all, but Rao Zheng Anqi has nothing to do with it. "Chen... Mr. Chen." Zheng An Qi''s face was forced to smile. Chen fan starts boldly, completely smashes Zheng Anqi''s fantasy. In front of him, he was not prepared to abide by the spirit of the contract or the law at all. He was just going to crush him to the ground by force. At this time, even though she has a talented brain and hundreds of millions of wealth, she can''t fight chen fan. No, there''s another one. Ning Tianchen stepped forward and said in a strict voice: "I don''t care whether Angel owes you 10 billion or not. Just by virtue of your recklessness, Ning Tianchen and the Hong Kong magic circle will never allow you. " who knows, chen fan didn''t look at him, but his eyes were still on Zheng Anqi. Seeing this, Ning Tianchen snorted angrily: "don''t think you are the one with inner strength, and dare to ignore everything. Among the major families on Hong Kong Island, who does not have a few internal experts? Needless to say, there are still many masters on Hong Kong Island. This is the capital of Oriental Arts and the gathering place of warlocks. How can you be a mere outsider "Good, good. The head of our security guard, who is also an inner warrior, is also called zhenqishan. He is a master of mantis boxing. If you don''t work for us as usual. Young man, don''t act recklessly with a little force. You must know that Hong Kong Island is not a place where you can act wildly. " Someone came out and scolded. "Some kids always learn a little and think they are invincible. But I don''t know that there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. Although we don''t know the martial arts, we are able to fight against the business world. It''s not easy to move a few fighters? " The other shook his head and sighed. These people here are all billionaires or children of big families. Although they don''t know much about martial arts, they have also come into contact with some inner martial artists. In their eyes, although the internal force is strong, in modern society, a gun can be put down, and the strength is limited. In this case, the awe of the warrior is very weak. It is rather day Chen all tiny forehead head. Only Mr. Shi was shaking. This young man is not an ordinary internal warrior. He is a great master at the peak of his life. It can be said that if the army does not come out, he can walk across the whole earth. Ordinary weapons can''t help Chen fan. "They''re right, little brother. You''d better stop." Ning Tianchen said haughtily, "I am Ning Tianchen, and my master is Zhou Daoji of Hong Kong Island. If you know who I am, you should understand that this is not the place where you can act "Zhou Daoji? I haven''t heard of it. " Who knows Chen Fan Light shook his head, and then body shape in a flash, has already flashed to Zheng Anqi side. One hand directly pinched Zheng angqi''s delicate neck, directly pinched the multi billion Hong Kong Fashion Queen in the air. Although Chen fan is only over 1.7 meters tall and Zheng Anqi is close to 1.8 meters tall in her heels, she is very small and weak in front of Chen fan, just like a chicken to be slaughtered. "Stop it "Put Miss Zheng down." "You''re looking for death!" Chen Fan suddenly stabbed the hornet''s nest, and the whole venue was boiling up. Countless security guards rushed over, waving rubber sticks and electric shocks in their hands, and scolded Chen Fan wantonly. "Go away!" Chen Fan frowned, snorted and waved his left hand at will. An invisible force surged out like a sea wave, which immediately turned the bodyguards and rich people around. The whole area around Chen Fan was empty within 10 meters, forming a huge void. "Internal strength and external strength?" Ning Tianchen''s fierce pupil shrinks, cold voice way. He did not expect that this young man should be a master to be able to release his strength from the inside to the outside. You know, although it''s easier to practice martial arts than Taoism, it''s scary to be less than 20 years old. However, Ning Tianchen is not surprised. He is a close disciple of the first master of Hong Kong Island, Zhou Daoji. At the age of 30, he stepped into the peak of Taoism. I saw Ning chentian sneer and stretch out his hands as white as jade. His two hands were flying like the flowers of heaven, pinching the seal, and the invisible mana was boiling between his palms. The southern faction points to the Xuan, the palm of the hand forms an array! In less than ten seconds, Ning Tianchen had already set up a Dharma array. He was almost two or three times faster than yuan Huan. It is said that his master, Zhou Daoji, was able to condense in the void between the seven characters, so he was promoted as the first person in the Fengshui circle of the southern school. "The void forms an array and binds the dragon!" Ning Tianchen suddenly drinks. With the formation of the Dharma array, an invisible force came down from the sky and enveloped chen fan and Zheng Anqi. In the eyes of the master of magic, you can see that countless evil spirits come together between heaven and earth, and finally form three magic powers, which are like snakes. They turn into ropes and lock Chen Fan tightly.This is Zhou Daoji''s famous spell: "tie the Dragon rope." A burst can lock the dragon. With this magic, Zhou Daoji can lock Kowloon and kill the master with one finger, which will shock Hong Kong Island! PS: five o''clock is over. This chapter is for Menger. The alliance leader''s change has been completed, and the monthly ticket change will be officially opened tomorrow_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Dragon binding array is a unique method created by Zhou Daoji, a master of Hong Kong Island generation, who combines various geomantic omen techniques, nine palaces flying star, shaking dragon acupoints and eight trigrams. This spell is set up by the palm of the finger. It communicates the power of heaven and earth with the seal of the law. It calls infinite evil spirit. Finally, it condenses into a magic chain to lock the enemy. This chain is invisible and colorless, but it is as hard as steel and can''t break free. Ordinary practitioners can only release a chain of evil Qi. Ning Tianchen, as a genius at the peak of Taoism, attracts three dragon ropes at a time. He is already outstanding and far superior to others. His teacher, Zhou Daoji, is known as shusuo Jiulong. He can refine the nine ways to bind the Dragon rope. Even if the master is trapped, he will die without life. At that time, a Chinese master in Southeast Asia came to Hong Kong Island to make trouble. At last, Zhou Daoji locked himself up in Kowloon and killed him with one finger. Since then, Zhou Daoji has made a great impact on the whole Hong Kong Island and even the south, and is regarded as the leading figure of the southern school. Ning Tianchen is confident that even if he doesn''t have the ability of his teacher Zhou Daoji, it''s not difficult to trap a half step man. But to his surprise, chen fan gently earned, Patta Patta, invisible burst sound in the air, the three such as steel rope as hard and flexible technique chain, unexpectedly he easily broke away. "That''s great." Ning Tianchen''s face changed slightly. He once locked a great master with two chains. No matter how strong he was, he should not be so strong. "Is it wrong for me to predict that he is not a half step into the realm, but a master of martial arts?" Ning Tianchen has an absurd idea in his heart. Even he couldn''t believe what kind of person Master Wudao was, such as the dragon in the sky. It was his teacher, Zhou Daoji. Although he had killed Huajing, he didn''t want to provoke another master easily. After all, every master has different martial arts and abilities. Some powerful masters can dominate the world. Although Ning Tianchen thinks like this, there is no slowness at all under the hand. He quickly scattered the seal and pulled out a sharp blade from behind. The knife is three inches and nine cents long. It is simple and unsophisticated. Its whole body is dark. I don''t know what material it is. On it, the mysterious charm is outlined with red paint. It has an ancient and boundless atmosphere. The handle is grinded with unknown animal teeth, which makes it very ferocious. Ning Tianchen raises his sword in front of his chest, condenses his mana and makes a volley. "Tear it!" The air seemed to be split. The wind broke in the void, and a sharp knife gas was shot out from the simple knife. The bright red expensive stall was pulled out of a long crack. This crack has been from Ning Tianchen to Chen fan. "The spring God Dao, the little real person moves the true character?" Some people who know the goods scream out at this time. Chunshendao is said to be a magic weapon used by Zhou Daoji to protect his body before he became a great master. He once used it to split a car. After he became a real person, he gave up not to use it. Unexpectedly, he passed it on to his youngest disciple Ning Tianchen. It is said that this Dao is a precious one used by the ancient witch sect to offer sacrifices to the spring God. If the master of the technique holds it and hands it again, it can give play to the power of a master who beautifies the environment. The same can be done almost outside the means of strength. But Chen fan can see that this invisible, colorless, but extremely fierce Dao Qi is essentially different from the master''s vigorous force. The master used his true Qi to refine to the extreme, and finally to kill the enemy. This Dao Qi, in fact, absorbs some vitality between heaven and earth and transforms into invisible Dao gang in an unknown way, which is more similar to Chen Fan''s "green wood Qi soldier". However, this Dao Qi is far less than the Qingmu Qi soldiers he can kill. "Hum." Chen Fan gave a cold hum, stretched out his hand, and bent his fingers to grab it. His white hand, like a jade, was pressed on the sharp knife air out of thin air. "Click." The invisible knife gas that could split steel was smashed by his palm. Countless strong winds scattered, and cracks appeared on the surrounding ground. "No!" Ning Tianchen''s pupil shrinks. When Chun Shendao arrived, he once tried to cut off a big tree that two people were embracing with all his strength. Even a great master should not be so big and carry his sword with his flesh. But Chen Fan was easy to get rid of the Dragon rope at first, and now he has the strength to break the sword. Cultivation didn''t show much, but the strength of the body was incredible. "Is this guy an S-class superman of physical evolution? Or a master of ancient yoga? Or do you want to train the master Ning Tianchen''s mind in this moment, continuously turned countless thoughts. But before he read it, he had quickly developed several Dao forces. And stomp and drink. A dominoes hanging from his waist burst out of thin air. A flame swished up in the air, and attached to the invisible knife gas. This flame is very strange. It''s green. It''s like the phosphorous fire floating in the bones, which makes the whole hall green. In the space-time of Dayton, there are three Blazing Sword awns, which cleave to Chen Fan from all directions. This time, Ning Tianchen is no longer worried about Zheng Anqi''s life and death, and tries his best. Although he keeps saying that he likes Zheng Anqi, he still loves himself most in his heart. In the face of this kind of enemy, distraction is taboo. How can Ning Tianchen not understand this truth."Curse the ghost fire?" Mr. Shi''s face changed. He heard that when Zhou Daoji got the spring magic sword, he also got part of the inheritance of the ancient witch sect. The modern black sorcery, blood sorcery and ghost sorcery all come from the inheritance of ancient sorcery. Wudao is good at expelling ghosts and insects, cursing and killing people. This green flame does not look like the extreme temperature. In fact, it is accompanied by a very vicious curse. Once it trembles on the body, it can not be put out with water. It will burn the bone marrow until the whole body is burned. Ning Tianchen''s method is to kill chen fan. However, although Ning Tianchen means to do, the general half step into the realm may be cut off by him. But Mr. Shi knows that this young man is the greatest master in the list of heaven. In front of such characters, all kinds of magic weapons are as ridiculous as children''s toys. They can shatter the sea with one blow. Sure enough, chen fan''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand in the air. The whole hall is decorated like a birthday dinner. Countless candles are lit on the walls around it. From a distance, it looks like a sea of candle lights. But at this moment, the candle fire in the sky was pulled up by Chen fan, turned into long and thin flames, and put into Chen Fan''s hands. Soon, a huge orange fireball condensed in Chen Fan''s hand. "How can it be!" This time, Ning Tianchen completely lost color. He found that he had miscalculated Chen Fan from beginning to end. At first, he thought he was a half step warrior. Later, he broke the Qi with his bare hands and thought it was a master or master of horizontal training. But later, chen fan waved his hand to make a fire. This kind of method, without a trace of fireworks, was as light as a weight. He is a top fire control master. "Practice the law! He''s a Dharma practitioner! " Ning Tianchen screams in his heart. I can''t believe it. No matter how high your Dharma is, it will take time for you to communicate with heaven and earth by means of seal and incantation. If you want to be like Chen fan, without saying a word, you can easily attract fire. Only a real person who has stepped into the realm of Dharma practice can do it. "Go Chen Fan gently pushed, the huge orange red fireball turned into a long fire dragon, fierce shot. The three green flames in the air are directly engulfed by the fire dragon, which makes the fire dragon grow three points out of thin air, and the body is stained with green. "Damn it Ning Tianchen''s body suddenly retreated, and he waved the spring God sword and pulled out a curtain of swords. The Buddhist beads on his wrist burst apart and turned into a black smoke to protect him. However, chen fan''s fireball, which was formed by the whole flame, was not so easy to stop. "Boom!" It''s like a grenade exploding in the hall. Ning Tianchen''s figure was directly swallowed by the flames, and the fireworks all over the sky shot around, bringing up a lot of crying and howling. Those noble officials with golden body and jade body ran away in a panic. They walked slowly and were directly burned by the flames, with a blister on their faces. When the fireworks dispersed, the figure of Ning Tianchen in the center appeared. Ning Tianchen at this time, which has before handsome, elegant appearance. The moon white tuxedo was burned to ashes. His face was black and gray, his hair was yellow, and his body was full of burning marks. If his teacher didn''t give him an amulet and help him block it, I''m afraid he would have been blown to pieces by the fireball. But even so, Ning Tianchen was seriously injured at this time, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift a finger. "Patter patter." Chen Fan walks up to him with Zheng Anqi. At this time, the hall is full of elites from the upper class of Hong Kong Island and many security guards. But no one dared to speak. Even Ning Tianchen, the disciple of master Zhou Daoji, is vulnerable to Chen Fan''s attack, not to mention they are just mortals? Chen fan came to him and looked down at the scorched young man. In his frightened eyes, he flicked his finger and directly pierced his forehead. "Well Ning Tianchen eyes round stare, can''t believe. When he was dying, he could not believe that Chen Fan dared to kill him! Not only Ning Tianchen, but also Zheng Anqi, as well as the people around him, were stunned. Ning Tianchen is a disciple of Hong Kong Island master Zhou Daoji. Chen Fan''s killing him is a great feud with Zhou Daoji. Zhou Daoji has been on Hong Kong Island for decades, and his reputation has spread far and wide. How can he be underestimated. But Chen Fan killed him, just like crushing an ant. "Tell the Zheng family that they must return what they owe me, or they will die!" Chen Fan''s eyes are indifferent. After that, he leaves with Zheng Anqi in his hand. No one in the hall dares to stop him. In this way, he watches Chen Fan seize this young lady of Zheng family on Hong Kong Island and go away. Come alone, refers to kill Ning Tianchen, abduct Zheng Anqi. Chen Fan gave a real performance to these upper class children on Hong Kong Island. What is the arrogance of a real master. "Ah, the Zheng family didn''t listen to me, and now it''s finally causing disaster." Standing aside, Mr. Shi, who looked on coldly, sighed.Only Zheng Anping, who was hiding in the corner, showed a trace of joy in his eyes. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Zheng Anqi was taken away in public at the birthday dinner. This news almost instantly reached the high-level ears of the Zheng family. As one of the few rich families on Hong Kong Island, the Zheng family is standing on the top of Hong Kong Island. Although some decline in recent years, but also among the top ten. Such a huge family controlling tens of billions of assets, its contacts in all aspects almost permeate all forces. Whether in the upper echelons of the Hong Kong government, the state departments or the underground world, there are the tentacles of the Zheng family. Their own daughter, Zheng haochang''s daughter, has been taken away in public. It''s like a bomb. Once it blows up the Zheng family, they will feel dizzy and confused, and then they will be furious. "Who dares? Who dares to touch my daughter In a luxury villa on a hill near Repulse Bay, a middle-aged man was scolding angrily. Several brothers and sisters who accompanied him, as well as many young people of the Zheng family, did not dare to say a word. In the past six months, Zheng haochang has been in charge of the Zheng''s consortia. He is in charge of the consortia and has become more and more dignified. Even the elder brother of the same generation is not willing to offend this nine younger brother easily. What''s more, now, his only beloved daughter is taken away, and her whereabouts are unknown. Who dares to touch his head at this time. "Uncle Jiu, I have called the head of the police, who has sent a special investigation team and an action team to the coast diamond club to investigate angel''s whereabouts." Said a young man with his hands tied. This young man, Zheng Anyi, is an outstanding son of the Zheng family. He has always been regarded by Zheng haochang as a right-hand man. The police force is the largest police department on Hong Kong Island, and the Commissioner of police is also one of the few heavyweights on Hong Kong Island. He holds 30000 police officers and stomps on half of the island. If it had not been for the capture of Zheng family, it would have been impossible to disturb such a big man. "Where do you know?" Hearing the news, Zheng haochang''s anger faded slightly, but he still said angrily, "why didn''t he send someone to block the streets directly and investigate the maniac?" "Uncle Jiu, after all, it''s just Angie who has been taken captive. He can''t fight a big fight. If something happens to the old man, it is estimated that he can order the blockade of the whole city. " Zheng Anyi gave a bitter smile. Zheng An Qi said to break the sky, just a child of the Zheng family, at most a little star. She''s missing. How can we use the city blockade? That''s an earth shaking event, which the international community should pay attention to. "Hum!" Zheng haochang snorted angrily, but he also understood that director he''s able to send a special investigation team and an action team at the first moment has already given the Zheng family face. He looked around and saw that many of his brothers and sisters seemed concerned, but they were all gloating. He knew that he was in charge of the house in the past six months and was envied by all the families. "But as long as the old man''s preference is still there, they can''t shake my inheritance." Zheng haochang sneered in his heart and secretly wondered if one of his brothers and sisters had done it. After all, the Zheng family has been more and more low-key these years and has not provoked any foreign enemies. Even kidnapping should be aimed at him, not Zheng Anqi. Just as I was thinking about it, there was a lot of noise outside the door. He quickly welcomed out, and saw a beautiful woman with elegant appearance supporting an old man down. The old man was followed by an elegant middle-aged man with round copper glasses. Although the old man is over ninety years old, he is strong and healthy with a ruddy face, as if he were only fifty or sixty years old. "Dad, what''s bothering you." Zheng haochang rushed forward to help the old man. It is the founder of the Zheng group, the legendary tycoon of Hong Kong Island, Zheng Zhongming. Zheng Zhongming said: "if I don''t come down again, I''m afraid you''ll tear down the whole villa." "Dad." Zheng haochang looks embarrassed. "I''m worried about Angie. She was taken away in public, and I don''t know her life or death. As a father, I''m very anxious. " As he said it, he said fiercely: "if I catch the murderer, I will break him to pieces!" "Well, that''s what I''m afraid of." Unexpectedly, Zheng Zhongming sighed. He sat down on the sofa and said, "Mr. Shi, please tell haochang the details of the banquet." "What are the details?" Including Zheng haochang, many Zheng family members were stunned. As soon as they received the news that Zheng Anqi had been taken away, they rushed to the villa in a hurry. They didn''t know what really happened at the party. Even Zheng haochang only knew that his daughter had been taken away from the birthday party and that the murderer had killed someone before he left. "Yes, Mr. Zheng." After the old man, Mr. Shi bowed slightly and walked forward: "the man who took Miss Zheng this time is Chen fan. He not only took Miss Zheng, but also killed Mr. Ning Tianchen in public. " "Ning Tianchen? Are you talking about Zhou Daoji''s Apprentice "Ning Tianchen" Exclaimed a young man with glossy hair in Gucci''s latest men''s clothes. The third generation of the other Zheng families also had a commotion. Ning Tianchen is known as a little immortal, and is well-known in the dandy circle. Many people know that he is pursuing Zheng Anqi. Unexpectedly, such a hero with magic power and extraordinary origin has also died."Yes, it''s Ning Tianchen." Mr. Shi nodded. "Ning Tianchen is a master with magic power. Can you kill him? Is that man also a warlock?" Another gorgeous woman with chanel bag, prada autumn suit and heavy makeup hesitated. the woman is about 27 or 8 years old. It is the golden age of a woman. Though not as beautiful as Zheng Anqi, she has a certain beauty. Especially the deep eye shadow outlines her long eyes, which are as charming as a fox. Her name is Anna Zheng. She is the sister of Angela Zheng. She used to hook up with Ning Tianchen. Naturally, I know how capable this little lover is. No matter how many ordinary people come, it''s not enough to kill Ning Tianchen. There was another commotion. This time, even a few people of the second generation of the Zheng family were dignified. Ordinary murderer is not terrible, but a warlock is not the same. The magician''s way is strange and unpredictable, even the Zheng family is not willing to easily provoke. "Chen fan?" But Zheng haochang was a little stunned, and felt that the name was familiar. "Haochang, you forget that this man is master Chen who bought medicine from angel." Mr. Zheng stamped his crutch and said in a deep voice. "It''s him? The maniac who wants 10 billion? " Zheng haochang suddenly exclaimed. His eyes were burning. "After this guy failed to blackmail, he came to the door to rob people? Do you think if you rob angel, my Zheng family will give in and give him 10 billion yuan? It''s wishful thinking Although the Zheng family is known as a hundred billion family property, it is more about the company''s stock price, and the real property that can be used is about 30 billion. Taking 10 billion out of thin air is equivalent to cutting off one hand of the Zheng family. Who can bear it? "What 10 billion?" Many young people look at each other. However, the faces of the second generation of the Zheng family, who had a relatively high status, changed slightly. They also think of what happened half a year ago, but the Zheng family didn''t care at that time. After all, Zheng Anqi''s talk is full of hype, and they have never seen Chen Fan''s power with their own eyes. They don''t believe that there are big snakes tens of meters high, people who step on the sky and chop dragons, and so on. She thinks that Zheng angqi exaggerates her efforts to find medicine. It''s like if someone tells you that aliens are coming to earth in dozens of miles of warships. Even if it''s your son, you think he''s mad. People believe only when they see it with their own eyes. If there are photos or videos, they will think they are forged by PS. The same is true of the Zheng family. They have been in modern society for too long. How can they know Chen Fan''s power. "He''s not blackmail. At that time, Miss Angel promised 10 billion, and I was there to witness it." Mr. Shi sighed. "Even so, angel doesn''t have the right to host tens of billions of transactions. He can talk to our Zheng family slowly. What''s the reason for robbing people directly? What a thug Zheng haochang said angrily. "Not bad." Several of the second generation of the Zheng family nodded in agreement. They can accept the sharp words on the negotiation table, but they absolutely can''t accept Chen Fan''s behavior of forcing the Zheng family to bow their heads and hand over 10 billion yuan. "Now the situation is that if we don''t agree, not only miss angel''s life is in danger, but I''m afraid the whole Zheng family will collapse." Mr. Shi said with a bitter smile. "Alone, he wants to overthrow my Zheng family?" Zheng Haomin, the third elder, sneered. Others look scornful. Zheng Jiayi has been on Hong Kong Island for decades. He is a well-known family in the Chinese community. Even the Hong Kong government does not dare to touch them lightly. As a young man, he boasts that Haikou is going to destroy the Zheng family? "But the problem is that this man might really be able to do it." Mr. Shi has a dignified face. "Is he from a top Chinese family, or a foreign super consortium or multinational organization?" Zheng Anyi hesitated. People are also slightly surprised. If they want to overthrow the Zheng family, they have to be at least one of China''s top tycoons, or a big organization like Hongmen. Most people want to overthrow the Zheng family. "No Mr. Shi shook his head, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. "But this man is more terrible." "His name is Chen fan. He has many identities. One of them is master Chen of Jiangbei. And the other is Chen beixuan! Chen beixuan, the number one in the sky "Chen beixuan?" People were surprised and confused. The world of martial arts and Taoism is too far away from them. Chen beixuan''s name is only spread among the martial arts. At most, the big guys in the underground world may know one or two. Who cares about the affairs of the martial arts world? It''s like you may know the name of a star, but you may not know who is the richest man in the county next door. It is a tough man in a suit who stands behind Zheng haochang, but his face changes greatly when he hears the words, like a ghost. "Why, Qinghe, have you ever heard of Chen beixuan?" Zheng haochang glanced at the man in surprise. This man is in charge of the whole Zheng family security chief, but also his bodyguard, called Cui Qinghe. It is said that he came from the southwest region. He is a master of internal strength. He is superb in martial arts. He once saved Zheng haochang from the assassination several times. So Zheng haochang is very dependent on him. "Yes." Cui Qinghe nodded heavily."So he''s good? Good at it? " Anna Zheng asked slightly frivolously. "Not very good." Cui Qinghe bowed his head and said in an unprecedented voice: "but... " invincible! " PS: the second one is presented. The author continues to write the third one and strives for the fourth one today_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "Invincible?" Wen Yan''s Zheng family were all in a daze. For ordinary people in the non martial arts world, it is difficult for them to understand how heavy and glorious these four words stand for, as well as the bloody battles behind them. But it doesn''t prevent them from learning that Chen fan is very strong, very powerful. "So he''s very good at it?" Zheng Anna''s eyes were full of light, and she couldn''t help licking her red lips. Since chen fan is so strong, does it mean that he is in bed... Cui Qinghe directly ignores Zheng''s daughter, whose private life is very erotic, and looks at Zheng haochang instead. At this time, Zheng haochang hesitated. Although Cui Qinghe said that Chen fan is invincible, he has no way to measure how strong chen fan is. It is invincible to fight 100 by one person. It is invincible to fight 10000 by one person, and even more invincible to destroy the country by one person. There is a gap between invincible and invincible. If it''s only several times stronger than Cui Qinghe, the Zheng family is not afraid of such invincible. After all, no matter how strong Cui Qinghe is, he belongs to the category of human beings. If he is shot, he will die. Small thermal weapons can be eliminated. He is confident that the top security team employed by the Zheng family can absolutely destroy Cui Qinghe. "I don''t think it''s just a piece of bullshit. No matter how powerful he is, can he ever shoot? " Zheng Haomin, the third elder, sneered. Zheng Haomin has always looked down on the martial arts. He thinks that they are just a bunch of rough people who use their fists and can''t work for money. Many of the younger members of the Zheng family nodded, including Zheng Anyi. After all, this is a society ruled by law. No matter how powerful the military is, can it compete with the police force? Cui Qinghe heard the speech, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He bowed his head and sneered. How could these mortals know what the number one on the list represents. "Mr. Shi, as you know, how strong is Chen Fan and Chen beixuan?" Mr. Zheng said slowly. Mr. Shi hesitated for a long time before he said, "I don''t know much about this. I only know that he once killed Lei qianjue, the great master of Hongmen overseas, and" black Viper ", the king of killers organized by blood skeleton killers." "Lei qianjue? Black Viper People were puzzled. We don''t know who Lei qianjue is, but the name of Hongmen is like thunder. As a super large Chinese organization, Hongmen''s influence spread throughout the Chinese circle. The Zheng family made friends with a giant in Hongmen. "How is this Lei qianjue compared with the thunder King Sauron?" Second, Zheng haoxun doubts. The Hongmen tycoon whom the Zheng family has made friends with is Lei Wang Suolong, the head of Hongmen Europe. Hong Kong Island has a very close relationship with Britain, so naturally, it has made friends with Sauron. "Needless to say." Mr. Shi was about to open his mouth when Mr. Zheng closed his eyes and said, "Lei Qian is the great master of Hongmen, and he is generally recognized as the first giant. Solon is only his younger generation. When he sees him, he has to hold his disciple''s ceremony. Even the president of the Hong men association has to respect him. " This time, everyone turned pale at the same time. Lei qianjue is the first giant of Hongmen. His status is definitely not under Mr. Zheng. Looking at Hong Kong Island, there are only a few people to compare. Chen Fan killed him, but he was not avenged by Hongmen, and he was at ease. Its strength is simply terrifying. What is invincible! They really understand that this is invincible. "This... This is too strong." Zheng Anna covers her mouth, and her eyes are full of horror. The Hongmen bow his head. Chen Fan''s strength has broken through the sky. Looking at Hong Kong Island, I''m afraid no one can provoke him. "Unexpectedly, Lei qianjue died under his hands." Mr. Zheng sighed: "twenty years ago, I saw Lei qianjue''s peerless demeanor at the Hongmen wedding. Now my old friend has turned into dust." For a moment, there was no one in Zheng''s villa. When they know Chen Fan''s strength, a kind of invisible pressure of mountain rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings is built in their hearts. Even Zheng Haomin, the third elder, has to admit that Chen fan is definitely the enemy of the Zheng family, and even has the power to overthrow the Zheng family. "What to do with that." There was a trace of anxiety and panic on Zheng haochang''s face. "Don''t worry, your father isn''t dead yet." Zheng Zhongming stamped his crutch and stood up abruptly. "Chen beixuan is powerful, but our Zheng family can''t bully him at will. It''s a big deal. I''ll give him my life. But if you want to trample on my Zheng family, you have to step over the old man''s body. " "Dad Many of the second generation of the Zheng family were moved at the same time. Even Mr. Shi has a strange look on his face. Zheng Zhongming is a hero who came from the war years. He started from scratch and founded the great Zheng group. His firmness and will are far from comparable to those of Zheng haochang. "Old three." Zheng Zhongming coughed lightly. "Contact 17 underground forces and gangs on Hong Kong Island. I''ll invite their messengers to tea." "Yes, Dad!" Zheng Haomin stood up fiercely. "Old four, call the Commissioner of police and ask him to strengthen the police force and send a special team to protect my Zheng family." "All right, Dad." Zheng Haolin, the senior, bowed himself."Lao Qi, get a post for me. I want to go to the Hong Kong government to see the chief executive." "Yes, Dad!" "Lao ba..." with Zheng Zhongming''s instructions, the whole Zheng family was boiling. The Zheng family has settled down on Hong Kong Island for decades, and the strength they have accumulated is far greater than that of the Shen and Chen families. The Wei family was inferior to the Zheng family. This is a real rich family in the last hundred years. His ability can''t be measured by money. Especially when Zheng Zhongming was still alive, the old man, as long as one day, the Zheng family would not collapse. After all the orders went down, Zheng Zhongming turned his head and looked at Mr. Shi: "Mr. Shi, please send a message for me. I''m going to Kowloon tonight to meet Mr. Zhou Daoji and master Zhou." What do you mean, Mr. Zheng Mr. Shi was startled. "Ning Tianchen is his own disciple. If his disciple is killed, can he still sit down?" An old fox''s smile appeared on Zheng Zhongming''s face. "Thirty years ago, I witnessed him kill the master with his own eyes. I don''t know if he will be able to do it 30 years later. " "Yes, I understand." Mr. Shi bowed his head. Many gangs, gangs, underground forces, killer organizations on Hong Kong Island, as well as overseas mercenaries, flying tigers and special police of the police force. Including the political power exerted by the Hong Kong government, finally, we need to ask Zhou Daoji, the first master of the southern faction, to help. The old Zheng did not do it, but he was thunderous as soon as he did it. He may not be able to kill chen fan, but he can definitely scare and stop the master. After all, no matter how powerful a master is, he is human after all. He has colleagues, friends and family members. I can''t ignore everything and kill people wantonly. Such masters have long been eliminated by the state. This is also the reason why the masters are not willing to provoke the top giants. The power of the rich and powerful is so huge that all the masters have to consider the three styles. "It''s just that... Chen beixuan is not an ordinary master." A trace of worry flashed in Mr. Shi''s heart. ... at this time, instead of going back to the hotel, chen fan grabbed Zheng Anqi and came to a nearby hill. Chen Fan sat cross legged on the rocks and let go of Zheng Anqi. She allowed Zheng Anqi to walk around without paying any attention. Zheng Anqi touched her neck, with a trace of fear in her eyes, but asked: "you don''t care about me like this, aren''t you afraid that I will run away?" "Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can kill you." Chen Fan''s face was motionless and his eyes drooped. His divine consciousness enveloped the whole mountain. How could Zheng Anqi run away. Even if he really ran away, he could chase and kill the long legged half blood beauty by virtue of his divine imprint. After a long time, Zheng Anqi continued: "what are you going to do now to trap me here? Use me to blackmail the Zheng family? Let them give you 10 billion? " "Ten billion?" Chen fan light smile: "do not say that this 10 billion is you owe me, and finally did not give me.". It''s not 10 billion yuan that can solve the problem after such a long delay. " "As I said before, my things are not so easy to take." Chen Fan said, eyes flashed: "you and the Zheng family, have to pay enough to calm my anger." "And if not?" Zheng angqi said angrily. "I will destroy the Zheng family and kill you all over the house!" Chen Fan tone indifferent, but listen to Zheng angel suddenly surprised. With the youth''s decisiveness and straightforwardness in killing Ning Tianchen, she believes that Chen fan can definitely do it. Think of this, Zheng angqi heart rose infinite anxious color, want to quickly inform home, but she in Chen Fan''s eyes, how can escape. Chen fan is still sitting there, like an old monk. His mind crossed the hillside and pointed to the Zheng family mansion in Repulse Bay. Chen fan knows that these days, the Zheng family will definitely make all kinds of contingency measures, but he is not afraid at all. It''s just the Zheng family. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed. This is the pride of master tianbang. The evening passed quickly. Chen fanneng can stand the rain and rain on the top of the mountain. He has a long life cycle. He is thirsty for some dew, hungry for a pill, and sleepy in meditation. But Zheng can''t stand it. She''s just an ordinary person, a rich lady, spoiled. The sea breeze of this night alone almost made her an Iceman. Fortunately, the next day, people from the Hong Kong government and the police came here. At the beginning, those people didn''t know that they rushed up to subdue chen fan, but they were beaten by Chen Fan and flew down the mountain. It was useless to take out their guns. In the afternoon, the police urgently mobilized the special police team to come. Unfortunately, chen fan had Zheng Anqi in his hand. They didn''t dare to force him. And even if it comes hard, chen fan is not afraid. Finally, we can only send a policewoman to send food, drink and sleeping bags to Zheng Anqi. The confrontation lasted until the third night, when a letter of war arrived. "Zhou Daoji, the master of the southern school, asked Chen beixuan, the number one on the list of heaven, to fight on the top of Jiulong Mountain!" PS: the third watch is offered, and the author continues to write the fourth one. Well, it may be a little late. Let''s go to bed and watch it tomorrow_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 On October 3, 2008, on a hill outside Repulse Bay. It''s the third day of the National Day holiday. It''s evening. The sun is setting. The green hills are rarely visited, but many unexpected guests come on this day. These uninvited guests, wearing bulletproof vests, special police uniforms and armed weapons, are all over the mountain from the foot to the middle of the mountain. They just hesitate when they get to the top of the mountain, and look at the top of the mountain with a trace of fear. Since they searched the building yesterday morning, the police have organized three waves of attacks in a row. In the first wave, several policemen took out their guns without permission. As a result, chen fan fell to the foot of the mountain without even pulling out his gun. He almost fell into a hemiplegia and is still lying in the emergency room of the hospital. In the second wave, dozens of operatives, armed and well prepared, swarmed up from all directions. They thought they were safe this time. As a result, the boy at the top of the mountain is not human. With a wave of his sleeve, he whipped up a strong wind and blew the secret service personnel so that they couldn''t even aim their pistols. Even those who hit chen fan will be blocked by the void barrier. Later, according to the captain of the secret service, this kind of person is called "martial arts master". He is so powerful that he can shoot inside and carry bullets outside. The instructors who usually give them special training are all the younger generation in front of the master. In the last wave, this time the police made up their mind. Several helicopters were mobilized, and the most elite special police team was sent out to forcibly land from mid air. They also used Steyr rifles, Remington shotguns, Barrett and other weapons. Five or six armored vehicles are on standby at the foot of the mountain, and they can rush to the top of the mountain in minutes. This wave, the police force bosses, thought that the potential is inevitable, can wash away the previous shame. As a result, the boy yelled, just like nine days of thunder. The invisible wave instantly swept all over the place. From the top of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, all the members of the special police team were broken by the eardrum and had a headache. Nearly a hundred elite members of the special police team have been badly hit before they can fight. They are just a few helicopters in the air, and they were hardly drunk by Chen fan. After the war, the police officers finally knew that they had to use real heavy weapons, such as tanks, artillery and rocket launchers, to deal with Chen fan. But then the army will have to take action. It''s an earth shaking event that the police can''t command at all. So the police force can only use soft means to shoot up the negotiators and try to persuade chen fan. It''s a pity that every negotiator, halfway up the mountain, is stunned by a stone out of thin air. Some special envoys sent by the Hong Kong government also fell down by Chen fan. "Tut Tut, I''ve never seen such a strange person since I''ve been in the police for so many years." A short haired young man in a special police uniform, with grass roots in his mouth, said cynically. Although he was only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, he was already a senior inspector, second only to the department heads of the police force. When several SWAT members around him saw him, they respectfully called him "Captain King". Jin Junxi, a Chinese Korean hybrid, is a star of Hong Kong Island police. The team leader of the special police team has led the special police team to solve various major cases repeatedly. The most wonderful case is the bus hostage taking case. He broke into the bus with a gun alone, killed two kidnappers with knives, and saved the lives of a car. For this reason, he also received an interview from the chief executive. The key is that he is not only able to contact, but also very sunny and handsome. Therefore, he is loved by many policewomen in the police force. Even from the outside world, many princesses from the upper class want to chase him. "Yes, he''s totally different from the kidnappers we met before. He''s just like superman." Old song, the partner next to Jin Junxi, smokes a cigarette and sighs: "what do you say if you want to kidnap a little model for your country "What a little model? She''s a miss of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. How about an international model?" Jin Junxi rolled his eyes. "Well, it''s all the same. I drop darling, before today, I really did not expect that people can be strong like this. With a roar, it''s like a bomb exploding next to you. Nearly a hundred people have their eardrums broken. If we don''t hide under the mountain, maybe we will suffer. " Old song shook his head. "Maybe it''s a love dispute. As you know, Superman has to fall in love. "Jin Junxi shrugged. At this time, a short hair policewoman in strong clothes came with several people: "Captain Jin, please untie the blockade, and I will accompany some distinguished guests." "Who are they?" Jin Junxi looks at the policewoman in doubt. I saw three men and a woman standing behind the policewoman. The first is a gentle middle-aged man, wearing a white gown, wearing a pair of copper rimmed glasses, hands are Buddha beads bracelet. It looks like a university teacher full of poetry. The second man, whom he knew, was a special envoy sent by the Hong Kong government. He failed to persuade him several times. The third man, dressed in a suit and shoes, looks solemn. In him, Jin Junxi has just received the breath of mainland officials, which is very similar. And look at this man''s bearing, I''m afraid the level is not small. The last woman was a very hot and valiant woman in military uniform, especially with the rank of Colonel on her shoulders. Let Jin Junxi slightly surprised."You don''t need to ask, just untie the blockade and lead the way ahead." The policewoman said in a cold voice. "All right." Jin Junxi helplessly raised eyebrows. This policewoman has been specially delivering water and food for Zheng Anqi these two days. It''s estimated that the young lady has lost her temper, so she has been in a bad mood. Jin Junxi doesn''t want to provoke her. After winking at the old song dynasty, Jin Junxi took five people all the way to the top of the mountain, still hovering in his heart: "unknown man, special envoy of the Hong Kong government, official of the mainland, Colonel of the army. Is this configuration ready to convince the geeks at the top of the mountain? But why is the man with the army... '' his eyes suddenly shrunk: "that strange man on the top of the mountain is a super soldier in the mainland army?" "If this is the case, it can also explain why the army has not been deployed, but has adopted the means of negotiation." Jin Junxi thinks so, a group of people ascended hill very quickly. The top of the mountain covers only a few dozen square meters of land. Chen Fanpan sat on a big stone near the cliff. Facing the crowd, he did not move, just like an old monk. While Zheng Anqi was leaning against a big tree, under which was a blanket, with a few mineral water bottles, bread and paper bags and so on. This young lady of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island is also wearing the princess dress of the birthday dinner, a silver off shoulder long skirt, long lace gloves, and a silver laurel on her head. She looks like a queen. It''s just three days of torture in a row, which makes her more like a down and out princess. "Here you are." Zheng Anqi answered weakly. At the beginning, she was very enthusiastic about the special police, hoping that the special police could rescue her from Chen fan. Unfortunately, the more she got to the back, the more disappointed Zheng was. Chen Fan''s strength was far beyond her imagination. In the end, she didn''t even care. "Mr. Chen, I''m bringing an old friend to visit you." Before the policewomen spoke, the special envoy of the Hong Kong government stepped forward and said in a loud voice. "Is it Yu Qing?" Chen Fan''s faint voice came from big Bluestone. "It''s me, General Chen." The female Colonel Yu Qing came over with a smile. After she saluted, she said, "your business has already alarmed the country. Commander Li''s instruction to you is that it''s convenient to act. Don''t lose the face of Canglong and the military region." "Colonel Yu, how do you speak?" The special envoy of the Hong Kong government was furious. "The major general of your army came to Hong Kong Island to kill people, kidnapped the eldest miss of the Zheng family, and wounded so many members of the special police. How could he say that he would not lose face?" Yu Qingli ignores him. We have two systems. Hong Kong Island is angry, so we can''t help her. Moreover, this time Chen fan is in charge. The Zheng family owes chen fan 10 billion yuan, which has been acquiesced by the Zheng family. A lawsuit means that the military region is not afraid of going to the head of the Central Committee. "Well, we''re here to solve problems, not to make meaningless disputes." The magnanimous inland official came forward to make a comeback. The special envoy of the Hong Kong government can only swallow this tone. The official, director Xu, is one of the senior officials in Hong Kong. He has a very high status and can have a direct dialogue with the chief executive of the SAR. "General Chen, what we mean about your business is that everyone should step back." Director Xu said helplessly. In his capacity, he shouldn''t have been here. However, the Zheng family exerted great pressure on the Hong Kong government. Several rich people directly questioned the chief executive of the Hong Kong government, forcing director Xu to come out and explain. After all, one of Chen Fan''s identities is major general Canglong. "Of course, if you don''t want to, you can do it in other ways." Director Xu said to the gentle university professor beside him, "Master Zhang, now it''s your turn." Master Zhang stepped forward and said: "under the door of Zhou Daoji, the master of the Southern School of Arts, he was the first apprentice Zhang Zihong to meet Chen beixuan and Chen Zongshi, the leader of the Chinese tianbang." "I''ll hand you a battle card for master Chen. Tomorrow, when the sun comes out of the mountain, my Division will be on the top of Jiulong Mountain, waiting for master Chen Yuzhi to come and talk about the way to fight. We''ll win or lose!" He stood there, his long hair flying, his sleeves bulging out of thin air, and his bearing was just like that. The sound was not big, but it was like thunder. It spread all over the mountains, making the top of the mountain rumble, and the loose rocks on the mountain wall were all shaken down. Director Xu and others covered their ears and were secretly frightened. This Zhang Ziyuan is worthy of being Zhou Daoji''s great apprentice. It is said that he has got nine points of Zhou Daoji''s true biography and has stepped into the realm of practicing Dharma. "Zhou Daoji? He wants to challenge me? " Chen Fan finally slowly opened his eyes: "I Chen beixuan is any cat and dog can challenge?" Zhang Zihong, with a fixed face, said haughtily: "you are here for the debts of the Zheng family. Our teacher has already said that the Zheng family agreed to take out 10 billion yuan as a bet. If you win, the 10 billion will be yours. If you lose, please go back and forth. Hong Kong Island is not the place for you to go "Ten billion?" Chen Fan squinted and shook his head: "not enough, too little!" PS: four o''clock. Thank you for the book friends of QQ bookstore and the leader of 21 * * * 50. Because the author is in the starting point of bacteria, there is no QQ side of the authority, but thank you very much, tomorrow continue to add more o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "The battle of law is divided between victory and defeat, and also between life and death." "If Zhou Daoji wants to gamble with me, he and Zheng''s family will die." Zhang Ziyuan walked down from the top of the mountain with heavy steps. He couldn''t decide this condition, so he had to go back to ask the teacher and the old man of the Zheng family. But he believed that with the resolute determination of his teacher and father Zheng, he would certainly agree. If you don''t agree, you will step back in front of Chen fan. The first master of the south school, Jia Hong Kong Island''s Zheng family, was scared away by a boy. How could Zhou Daoji still be in Lingnan? How can the Zheng family stand on Hong Kong Island. "But can teachers really win?" Zhang Zizi never doubted the strength of his teacher. Thirty years ago, Zhou Daoji was so powerful that he killed his master. In the past 30 years, he has hardly done anything. No one knows how strong Zhou Daoji is. Zhang Zitong also stepped into the realm of practicing Dharma, and then realized Zhou Daoji''s profound mana and spirit. Any master to challenge, Zhang freely believe that teachers will win. But Chen fan is different! Chen fan is recognized as the biggest master in tianbang in China. He once broke the sound barrier and killed Lei qianjue. Kunlun used three comments in his comments: the peak of the realm, the peak of the cultivation, and the peak of the horizontal training, to show that Chen Fan''s martial arts, physical body, and Taoist Arts have reached the peak of the world. Who will fight if the divine realm does not come out. However, thinking of the teacher''s several decades of latent cultivation and the preparation he has made in the past three days, Zhang Zihong is relieved. No matter how strong the martial arts are, how can they defeat the natural way? They went down the mountain, leaving only chen fan and Zheng Anqi at the top. Zheng Anqi looks at this ordinary young man with complicated eyes. She never thought that her mistake at that time was a big mistake. At that time, Zheng thought that even if Chen Fan found Hong Kong Island, he still had to abide by the laws and regulations, the contract rules and so on. The Zheng family and other rich families are masters of playing with rules. If they have committed a crime, they can ask a lawyer to fight a lawsuit for decades and get away with it. What''s more, it''s a debt with no basis. But Chen Fan didn''t pay attention at all. He took her directly and gave an ultimatum to the Zheng family. In the past three days, she has seen waves of people. There are police, special police, officials from the Hong Kong government, special envoys of the chief executive, senior officials, captains in the army and so on. Waves of pressure did not make Chen Fan give in. Zheng angqi suddenly understood. Why didn''t chen fan directly kill the Zheng family? Because he was exerting pressure on the Zheng family, just like a lion slowly approaching its prey when hunting. This kind of fear that you know he''s coming, but can''t stop, just like a drowning man, slowly suffocating to death, is far more terrifying than killing with a knife. "I don''t know what grandfather will say to her." Zheng thought in her heart. ... just at the time of Zhang Zi''s war, the upper class society and geomantic circles on the whole Hong Kong Island were in turmoil. At the beginning, chen fan broke into the birthday party, killed Ning Tianchen in public and abducted Zheng Anqi. The news quickly spread all over the small half of Hong Kong Island. Ordinary people may not know it, but they have heard it as long as they have a certain status. We all denounced this kind of thug one after another. The police must bring him to justice. Some people even wonder if there is another century of bandit Zhang Ziqiang. But soon, the news came that the police had been frustrated by the attack outside Repulse Bay. Although the police tried their best to conceal it, there was still a lot of news coming out. It was then that we found something wrong. There was only one robber, and he was surrounded somewhere, but he defeated several waves of attacks by the police. The helicopter and SWAT team are mobilized, but there is no way to take him. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t do that, can they? Even the top warlords of China may not have this ability. While everyone was talking about it, a shocking news came: "Zhou Daoji asked Chen beixuan to fight on the top of Jiulong Mountain!" Basically no one knows who Chen beixuan is. However, Zhou Daoji is different. He has been influential on Hong Kong Island for so many years. He is respected as the first master of southern school and Hong Kong Island. As we all know, he is a man with true magic power and true Taoism. In recent years, he has lived in seclusion in Kowloon. Only a few top rich people can visit him. Such a master, however, made a public engagement with the robber, which made many people think that there was something strange behind the matter. Most of the top rich people on Hong Kong Island are just watching. After all, they don''t know much about martial arts or martial arts. They know little about martial arts masters, Dharma practitioners and tianbang experts. But when the news reached the ongoing Lingnan international metaphysics conference, it exploded completely. "Is Zhou Daoji going to do it? Make a public engagement to fight at the top of Jiulong Mountain? " I don''t know how many monks who came to the Lingnan Xuan society were stunned. Zhou Daoji is the first master of Hong Kong. He is one of the few practitioners of Dharma. He killed the Chinese masters in Southeast Asia 30 years ago. How could such a big man make an engagement with others? How can Chen beixuan? "Chen beixuan? It''s going to be bad next week. " However, many people''s faces changed when they heard Chen Fan''s name."Is Chen beixuan very powerful? Haven''t you heard that there is such a person in the art circle? " Some people wonder. The technique is a system of its own. People usually communicate with their peers in the circle, and rarely cross the border. "He is recognized as the first master of martial arts and Taoism in China. He once killed three martial arts masters in succession and was ranked as the first in the list of heaven. He is invincible in the divine realm." The man said with a bitter smile. After hearing this, many people turned pale at the same time. Although they don''t have much communication with the martial arts and Taoism circles, they also know that when they cultivate their inner strength, they are masters. It''s on an equal footing with the Dharma practitioners. Chen beixuan was honored as the first master and killed three masters. What a brilliant achievement? Can Zhou Daoji beat him? Many people are worried, but there are still some people full of confidence in Zhou Daoji. After all, the means of cultivating Dharma practitioners are weird and unpredictable. We can borrow all kinds of tools, arrays, talismans and so on. It''s far from being a master of martial arts who only relies on his own strength. It''s not difficult to let a real Dharma practitioner be fully prepared and face the siege of several masters at the same time. What''s more, Zhou Daoji is a master who has been famous for decades and has been operating on Hong Kong Island for a long time. Who knows what he has? This night, countless people sleep hard. More people rushed to Jiulongshan ahead of time to seize a good position in order to witness this earth shaking duel. The south school''s technique is the first, and it''s the first in the summer against China! The old Dharma practitioner, against the great master of martial arts! It''s been a long time since such a big event happened in the field of art. People are also very curious about whether Daofa is better or wudaoqiang is better. If the decisive battle is not too fast, I''m afraid that most of the skilled craftsmen from the South and even the headmaster from Southeast Asia will come. Chen Fan didn''t wait long, and soon came the news. Zhou Daoji and the Zheng family agreed to bet on life and death. Jin Junxi, who delivered the news, left the top of the mountain with incredible and amazing eyes. He has only seen this kind of life and death gambling on TV, but now he has witnessed it with his own eyes. It''s a gamble on the lives of a major general, a Hong Kong Island master and a hundred billion strong family. The gamblers are so magnificent and courageous that people can''t imagine. Chen fan is still sitting on the top of the mountain. His mind is in the void. He doesn''t know what he is feeling. But Zheng Anqi is lying in the sleeping bag under the tree, sleepless all night. For a while, she was afraid that the fight would fail, and all her parents and relatives would be killed. At the same time, he thought that if he won, would the devil have to pay for his life? But the scene of Chen Fan''s stepping on the sky and chopping the dragon is always remembered in his mind. "Can Zhou Daoji really win?" It''s not just her, it''s countless people thinking about it. After all, compared with Chen Fan''s invincible achievements, Zhou Daoji hasn''t done anything for a long time, and everyone doubts whether he still has the demeanor of killing the great master in those years. After all, time goes by. Soon, the sun will rise and the sky will be bright. When dawn appears, chen fan slowly stands up from the big Bluestone. Zheng Anqi woke up with fright. Looking around, she saw an incredible scene. Every time Chen Fan took a step, his body was pulled up and his hair was long. After seven steps. The whole person became more than 1.8 meters tall, with long hair and a shawl. He was as handsome as a God. If Zheng Anqi didn''t see it with her own eyes, she could hardly believe that this handsome man was Chen fan, who was ordinary in appearance before. "Follow me." Chen fan goes down the mountain with his hands behind his back. In the sea breeze, he hunts in his long clothes, and his eyes are shining. Seeing this, Zheng Anxi quickly followed up. Chen Fan went all the way. The special police on both sides of the road looked at him with awe and shock. "My God... He didn''t look like this before, did he?" Old song''s eyes are almost staring out. "Tut Tut, he''s even more handsome than me. Is that his true face?" Jin Junxi touched his chin, slightly jealous. "But that''s right. It''s worthy of the status of major general Canglong, a super soldier in the army. Before that, it''s estimated that it''s some kind of bone shrinking skill or face changing technique. " And next to the senior inspector policewoman, has eyes are straight, as if to see Korean idol. When Chen Fan went to the mountain, none of the more than 100 special police officers wanted to stop, and no one wanted to start again. As soon as he stepped out, his figure changed to ten meters away. He didn''t need a car at all. After a few steps, he disappeared at the end of the road. "Miss Zheng, you have finally come down the mountain. I''ll take you to Zheng''s villa at once. " The policewoman found Zheng Anqi walking down the mountain with high-heeled shoes. She was relieved and quickly went up. "No, take me to Jiulong Mountain. I want to see their duel with my own eyes." Zheng said calmly. She''s got it all figured out. What''s the use of running away now? If Chen Fan loses, everything will be fine. If Chen Fan wins, the whole Zheng family will be destroyed. Can she abandon her parents and relatives and go abroad alone? Besides, is it useful to flee abroad? This is probably the reason why Chen Fan let her go. Because chen fan is not afraid of her escape, heaven and earth, can also kill her! "This... OK."Policewoman a Leng, can only slightly forehead head. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Jiulong Mountain on Hong Kong Island is a mountain range composed of eight low-altitude hills and a main peak. It is named Jiulong Mountain because the mountains are winding in a circle like a giant dragon. (fictional place name) it''s still dawn. Many local residents and tourists have got up early and arrived at the foot of Jiulong Mountain. Kowloon is a very famous scenic spot on Hong Kong Island. There is a sun viewing platform on the main peak, which can directly see the sunrise on the sea. It is magnificent and beautiful. People from all over the country dare to see the sunrise every year. Zhou Qingya and others also took the opportunity to get up early, bought a breakfast on the way, and rushed over. To their disappointment, today Jiulong Mountain is blocked and no one is allowed to climb. Looking at the circle of armed special police at the foot of the mountain. Qian Lulu complained: "what''s the matter? We managed to get up so early, but in the end, we were not allowed to go up without notice." "Is there someone who wants to climb a mountain, or is there a movie to learn from?" Liu Xiaojing doubts a way. Hong Kong Island used to be a famous film base. It is a pity that after the 1990s, Hong Kong films began to decline. However, there are still many films that will learn from Hong Kong Island. Every time, the streets, scenic spots and shopping malls will be blocked. "No matter how to block it, just pull a yellow bar, and you need a fully armed SWAT?" Qi Wang sun shook his head. "It''s more like a big search. I''m afraid something extraordinary happened on the top of the mountain." They were talking at the foot of the mountain. Suddenly someone pointed to a man and said, "how can that guy get in?" Qiu Yilun and others quickly look over, and see a tall, long hair shawl, handsome young man in black, unexpectedly walked into the special police circle, along the mountain road, step by step to the mountain. "Well, he looks like Chen fan." Zhou Qingya suddenly covered her mouth and exclaimed. "Yes, it is." Liu Xiaojing and others also nodded. "I don''t know if the boss has taken it these days and left a note, but it''s gone. It''s true that we agreed to finish it together on Hong Kong Island." Qiu Yilun complains. Only sun Meng, the king of Qi, bowed his head. He had learned microexpression and behavior from special people in his family. We can judge a person''s true or false according to his micro expression, action and behavior. Senior people don''t even need to see you. It''s enough to see your back. When he first met Wang sun of Qi, he also felt that he was very similar to Chen fan, but he was not chen fan. He was much more handsome than chen fan. But from the back of a look, but found that this person and Chen Fan exactly the same, except for the height of the high point. Whether it''s the distance of steps, the posture of walking, the movement of carrying hands, it''s almost a copy of Chen Fan''s. "It''s strange that there are two people in the world who have the same attitude?" The king of Qi was shocked. At this time, chen fan had already stepped on the mountain road to the top of Jiulong Mountain. The main peak of Jiulong Mountain is about 500 meters high. Chen Fan steps one step at a time. His steps are as accurate as the measurement of size. He seems to be slow, but his figure soon sweeps towards the mountain. Along the way, he met many monks. A few of these monks are local to Hong Kong Island, and most of them come from all over the country and even all over the world to attend the Lingnan international metaphysical geomancy conference. But now they are gathering in Jiulong Mountain to see the legendary battle between the real man and the great master. "It''s him. He''s Chen beixuan!" Few people have seen Chen Fan''s photos, but as long as they see Chen Fan coming on the steps, they immediately judge that this man is the legendary great master who is the number one in the list of heaven. Chen fan, who shows his Taoist appearance, is like a peerless sword. His eyes are shining, his shawl is black, his hair is as bright as pearls, his body is golden, pure, with the fragrance of vegetation. The key is that Chen Fan''s arrogant breath is not a super strong person, and he doesn''t have it at all. "Here comes Chen beixuan. This world shaking battle is finally about to begin." Countless people cast their eyes on the top of the mountain and on the sun watching platform with a radius of 100 meters. Although they can''t go up, they are almost in front of their eyes with the ability of those who enter the Tao and those who are martial arts. With their hearing and touch, they can imagine the battle on the platform. The more chen fan goes up, the more dignified the person he meets. He saw Yu Qing, the special envoy of the Hong Kong government, director Xu and others. Yu Qing''s eyes are shining with stars. Now Chen Fan looks like a powerful major general of Canglong special team. And director Xu and others are like ghosts, how a night did not see, chen fan changed. Chen Fan continued to step up. When he reached the last section of the mountain top, he saw an old man sitting in a chair. The old man may be more than 90 years old, but he is still full of Qi and blood, strong and healthy, but now he is obviously overworked, and his face is a little pale. "Zheng Zhongming?" Chen Fan recognized the rich man of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island at a glance. As a well-known rich man in the Chinese circle, he had appeared on TV many times, and his life depended on Chen Fan''s elixir. But Chen Fan did not pay any attention. Now Zheng Zhongming is no better than an ant in front of him.What Chen fan needs is a reason, a reason that is aboveboard and that the state and the Hong Kong government can not intervene. Now, the reason is in front of him. Defeat Zhou Daoji and take the life of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island! Behind Zheng Zhongming, there are ten old men with extraordinary bearing. Each of them has obscure mana fluctuations. If there are people in the field of magic, they will know that these ten people are all masters in the field of magic in the south. Zhang Ziyuan was in the third place. In front of him, there were two elders. The breath of these two elders is extremely huge, which is no different from that of King Dan that Chen fan has met. They are two Dharma practitioners. Including Zhang Ziyuan, there are at least three real people and ten masters at the peak of Tao. Chen fan even saw Huang Wenze, master Huang, whom he once met in the east city. It''s a pity that this group of people are not in Chen Fan''s eyes. His mind is completely affected by the man on the top of the mountain. "Mr. Chen, if I give you 10 billion yuan, will this gambling fight be over?" Sitting on the rocking chair, Mr. Zheng suddenly sighed. Before seeing chen fan, he was full of confidence in Zhou Daoji. But at that moment, Zheng Zhongming suddenly felt guilty. In Chen Fan''s body, he can''t see the slightest bit of domineering or powerful. He just ignores the indifference of ordinary people. This indifference, is Zhou Daoji, also never let him feel. It''s like God overlooks all living beings. As never before, Zheng Zhongming lost a little confidence in the first master on Hong Kong Island. "It''s late." Chen Fan lightly spits out two words. Zheng Zhongming seemed to have expected this, but he still aged a few years. Chen Fan did not pay any attention to these big people who shook the island with their feet. Instead, he went up to the top of Jiulong Mountain in a flash. When Chen Fan stepped on the top of the mountain, the sun leaped out of the sea from the East. The golden light shone on the whole world, magnificent and beautiful. The whole mountain top seemed to be covered with a layer of glow. "There is great beauty in heaven and earth. Compared with it, our struggle is nothing." An old man in a silk gown sighed and turned his head. I don''t know how old the old man is. His face is mottled and wrinkled. Only a pair of pupils, black and white, as pure and clean as a baby, but if you look carefully, you will feel that the eyes are as deep as the sea. Hong Kong Island geomantic master, the first Southern technique, Zhou Daoji! This master, who used to lock Kowloon, killed the master and shocked Hong Kong Island, just like Chen Fan''s good friend for many years, showed a pure smile: "little friend actually came. I thought that little friend would find another place to fight with me." "You''re so generous, how can I be afraid." Chen Fan carried his hands and looked proud. When facing Zhou Daoji head-on, his mind clearly distinguishes that although Zhou Daoji''s cultivation is infinitely close to the divine realm, it is totally different from the divine sea realm. Now it can only be regarded as the peak of cultivation. It''s between Lei qianjue and me. Tongxuan and Shenhai are two completely different levels. If they don''t enter the divine realm, they are not Chen Fan''s enemies. Chen fan also wants to see the difference between the earth''s magic and the real cultivation of immortals. Moreover, Zhou Daoji''s body also has an obscure breath, which seems to be some kind of magic weapon or Taoist art. Although he didn''t make Chen Fan feel dangerous, he was slightly interested in it. "Is this the divine sense in legend?" When Chen Fan moved, Zhou Daoji changed color slightly. Compared with martial arts masters, Dharma practitioners are more sensitive to mental power. Although Zhou Daoji can''t really capture Chen Fan''s idea, he can vaguely feel its existence. "I once met a great master of mental thinking in Western Europe, who could cut plants and plants in the air with the essence of spiritual cohesion." Zhou Daoji shook his head and said, "unfortunately, it''s not as vast and endless as Chen Xiaoyou. Chen Xiaoyou is a step closer to the divine realm than I am. " "Thirty years ago, you could kill the master. Thirty years later, haven''t you stepped into the realm of God?" Chen Fan said calmly. He is also very curious about the divine state of the earth. No matter Lei qianjue or Zhou Daoji he has seen, he can be regarded as a genius in heaven. Although he is far less than chen fan, he may become the overlord of a star in the universe. But they are stuck in the divine realm, it seems that no matter how can not enter. "It''s hard to be in the divine realm. It''s hard to be in the sky." Zhou Daoji shook his head and grinned bitterly. "Since 50 years ago, I have never heard of the birth of a new divine realm. If so, it''s you or Ye Nantian! " "Is it?" Chen fan a light smile, don''t think. Little Ye Nantian, how can he be compared with his northern xuanxianzun. "The battle of law is divided into victory and death. Are you ready to die?" Chen Fan raised his white jade like palm and urged Zhenyuan. A small whirlwind gradually gathered in his hands and finally formed a storm like cyclone. The edge of the cyclone is extremely sharp, like a sharp electric drill, which can tear steel."Ha ha, Chen Xiaoyou, it''s not clear who will win." Zhou Daoji laughed, his sleeves puffed up like a dragon, and all the golden sunshine gathered on him, making him feel as if God had come. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 No matter how much he despised Chen Fan in language, Zhou Daoji did his best to press the bottom of the box. I saw with his words spit out, void method seal condensation, two evil long dragon from the sleeve robe madly roll out. Huang Wenze once said that Zhou Daoji could condense the Dharma array within seven words, and was regarded as the first of the southern school. At present, Zhou Daoji''s seven word formation is almost the same as his one word formation. "Boom." The evil spirit of the dragon is like a mighty tornado. Zhou Daoji''s long hair was flying, and his sleeves and robes were stirring up and down. It drives two evil dragons to cross and entangle with each other, forming a huge drill bit. And the center of the drill is Chen fan. In the face of this earth shaking, with the evil spirit of the storm, chen fan did not move. He is holding a small whirlwind in his hand. This whirlwind is condensed by Zhenyuan mana, runs at high speed, accumulates and condenses. Its speed of rotation is almost comparable to that of the fastest electric drill. The edge of the whirlwind is as sharp as a knife, cutting the air into pieces of vacuum. At the core of the whirlwind, it is shining with the blue light of lightning, as beautiful as thunderstorm. "Go Chen Fan gently pushed the cyclone, and the blue cyclone flew out. It pulled out a long air mark in the air, and with a shrill sound, it directly crashed into the long dragon of evil spirit. Compared with the huge Shaqi dragon sweeping the sky and earth, the cyclone is very small, but as soon as it enters the Shaqi storm, it is like a drill cutting into tofu, passing through without any obstruction. "Not good." Zhou Daoji''s face changed slightly. Different from his way of arranging the array with the palm of his hand to condense the evil spirit between heaven and earth into a long dragon, chen fan''s cyclone, which is highly condensed by Zhenyuan, is tens of millions of times more concentrated than his evil spirit long dragon, so although it is small, it is invincible. In front of it, the dragon is like a puffy balloon, punctured by the tip of a needle. "Yes." Zhou Daoji suddenly dispelled the evil spirit and put his hands together in front of his chest. His fingers took up the shadow of Tao and changed all kinds of seal methods rapidly. An array of yin and Yang gathered in his chest. The vast Qi of the early Yang and the Yin Qi of the earth are aroused by him, and finally neutralize in everything, forming a huge yin yang fish. Yin yang fish spread out in an instant, a slowly rotating but indestructible Taiji diagram in the void. "Bang!" The shining blue cyclone banged on the Yin Yang diagram. The air wall of the array, which was enough to block bullets, blocked only one finger of the cyclone and then collapsed. But Zhou Daoji only needed this time. He took the opportunity to take out a piece of tortoise shell and lift it out in the air. The tortoise shell swished up to his head and hung down a hazy yellow light. Finally, the cyclone hit the yellow light. Although it made the yellow light vibrate violently, it didn''t break up in the end and stopped it. "Xiaoyou is worthy of the first place in the list of heaven, and Kunlun has become a figure with the highest martial arts, magic and physical body. I thought Xiaoyou was just a master of martial arts, but I didn''t expect that this magic was so amazing that it was more than a notch higher than Laodao. " Zhou Daoji sighed. Although he repeatedly overestimated chen fan, he didn''t expect that he did everything he could to prevent Chen Fan''s attack until he was forced to take out his body protection weapon. Looking at Chen Fan''s relaxed appearance, we can see that the lightning cyclone can condense again. It''s not the means of a warrior. It''s like a Qi system spell, and there''s a bit of thunder in it. "If that''s all you can do, you''d better die." Chen Fan''s face is still. Just now, he just used a "gas explosion" technique, which made Zhou Daoji''s hand slow and confused. If he continued several more spells, I''m afraid Zhou Daoji might not even be able to resist the cards. Compared with pure martial arts, Taoism is much more powerful and takes more time to gather. Therefore, chen fan and Lei qianjue didn''t show much Taoism during the first World War, and they were just superior in martial arts. In the face of Zhou Daoji, he would like to see whether the geomantic omen of the earth is stronger or the Taoism of the immortal world is more powerful. Naturally, the answer is self-evident. "Lao Dao has some regrets at this time. He has come to challenge Xiaoyou." Zhou Daoji shook his head and grinned bitterly. His eyes suddenly turned sad and said in a sad voice: "but you killed my disciples, cheated my walls and humiliated my reputation. If I don''t fight, how can I be worthy of my dead Tianchen disciple? How can you stand up to sixty years of hard practice of Taoism! " His long hair was flying, his eyes were shining, his face was sad, and his whole body was full of momentum. At this moment, Zhou Daoji was the master of the art of killing and decimating. If the two people were talking about Tao before, now they are in a real fight. Tao can be divided, and the fighting method can only last forever. "I practiced Taoism in one family, and allowed all kinds of geomantic omen in one family. I created Zhou''s geomantic omen xuanshu, which is the first one to refer to xuanshu. Today let you understand what Zhixuan is Zhou Daoji slowly stretched out his two palms. Compared with other parts of his body, the skin on his hands was more delicate, just like a girl''s hands. In Buddhism Tantra, there are ten fingers, each of which corresponds to the six directions of up, down, Southeast, northwest, and the universe time and space. Zhou Daoji''s magic at this time is not only similar to the secret sect, but also more similar to the ancient witchcraft orthodoxy.With the change of FA Yin, he had words in his mouth and uttered simple sentences. Before, when he gathered evil spirit for a long time, it was a sentence. I''m afraid there are more than ten of them. "Hum." Chen Fan snorted coldly and grabbed the void with both hands. There was a popping sound in the void, and he pulled out a huge cyclone. These two cyclones are more than twice as big as before. At this time, in high-speed operation, countless electric lights explode at the core, turning into bright blue lightning, quickly coloring the whole cyclone blue. Qi explosion is a derivative of wood Taoist art. The combination of wind and thunder is the basic Taoist art, but without the immortal body of the Qing emperor, chen fan can''t easily perform it like this. With Chen Fan''s throwing, two huge cyclones, like the top of the golden wheel and the king of Dharma, run at high speed in the air and cross each other. He shot at Zhou Daoji quickly. Zhou Daoji believed that as long as the two cyclones touched themselves, they could cut them into several pieces in an instant. No matter how strong the body protection weapon was, it was useless. But at this time, Zhou Daoji was not nervous at all. Instead, he showed a trace of joy. "Yes, it is." He pushed his hands and slammed them together. Nine long Dragons of evil spirit suddenly emerge. Each one is more than ten meters long. You can see the condensed evil spirit with the naked eye. Like a huge chain, chen fan is in it. Two cyclones hit two of them, though they cut them apart in an instant. But the evil spirit of the dragon was broken, and then slowly formed. "The art of pointing to the mystery, the seal of binding the dragon!" This is Zhou Daoji''s famous way to become famous on Hong Kong Island! Lock Jiulong, kill master with one finger! Ning Tianchen has only three chains and is very fragile when he shows up. He is separated by Chen fan. However, Zhou Daoji himself showed that each brake dragon was like a long steel cable, which could bind the armored assault vehicle. Only chen fan could not break away from the power of magic with his physical body. After locking chen fan, Zhou Daoji took out a short knife from his back. This short Dao is Ning Tianchen''s spring God Dao. At this time, it returns to the original master''s hand. When Zhou Daoji raised his sword up, there were lots of blood lines in the sky. Suddenly, the blood lines on the spring God sword were shining. Invisible blood lines converged from Zhou Daoji''s hands to the spring God sword, making it emit a gentle sound, as if it was full. And then a bright blade burst out. This Dao mang is unprecedented magnificent, flying in the air. It abruptly splits the two lightning cyclones, and the trend is not stop. It suddenly splits to Chen fan. After cutting out this knife, Zhou Daoji''s face looked old again. At this time, chen fan knew that the Hong Kong Island master was already in the realm of practicing Dharma, but his face was wrinkled. It turned out that the reason was that he used the spring God sword. This ancient witch sect''s sacrificial sword needs to extract vitality to give full play to its maximum effect. It''s no wonder that Zhou Daoji didn''t use it later. It''s an evil sword. But at the same time, it is also extremely powerful and can almost cut off the train. "A small skill in carving insects." Chen Fan sneered and stretched out his hands. Suddenly, two fingerprints formed by green light appeared out of thin air. The two big blue hands fiercely grasped the chain of evil spirit in the air, and then split on the spirit of spring. The knife Qi, which split the void, was crushed by the blue fingerprints. Yimu is a big catcher. This is a kind of supernatural martial arts, which can be used by congenital monks to break a mountain. Although Chen fan doesn''t have the infinite power of a congenital monk, it takes a lot of effort to crush the Dragon binding seal and spring magic sword. "Death Chen Fan didn''t bother to entangle again. After seeing the geomantic omen of the earth, he just took out one of the means of pressing the bottom of the box and wanted to beat Zhou Daoji to death. It was almost the third most powerful method in his hand that he could not break the sound barrier. A big catcher is enough to crush everything. "Ah." The Dao Qi was broken, and the spring God Dao gave a whine, and there was a crack on the body of the Dao. Shendao has spirit. It absorbs blood essence and turns it into Dao Qi. So once the Dao Qi is broken, the Dao body will also suffer heavy damage. All means out, unexpectedly by Chen Fan a palm break open. Zhou Daoji looked decadent again, and his face became more and more old. "That''s all. I didn''t expect to be forced to do it in the end. I thought that this could be used as a means to suppress the bottom of the box for my faction. " Zhou Daoji laughed and shook his head. He looked up at the tortoise shell above his head. The tortoise shell, shining with yellow light, began to shake violently as if it could not bear it. "Thank you for being with me so long, old man." Zhou Daoji''s eyes with a trace of heartache, a trace of regret, and boundless determination. "Boom!" After shaking violently, the tortoise shell finally broke apart and turned into nine bright lights, shooting into the nine peaks of Jiulong Mountain. At this time, Zhou Daoji stamped his foot fiercely and used all his life''s strength to burst out: "borrow 90000 Li mountain and river!" (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "Use the mountain and river for 90000 Li!" When Zhou Daoji drank these words, the whole Jiulong Mountain Range gave out a loud bang. People watching the battle at the foot of the mountain only felt the earth shaking. The big mountain seemed to be shaking. "An earthquake... An earthquake?" Many Hong Kong government officials and rich people were even more scared and turned pale. If the earthquake happened in the mountains, they still have a small life? "It''s not an earthquake, it''s an array!" He said solemnly, an old man with crane hair and child face and wearing eight trigrams Taoist robes. All the people were shocked at the words. Array? You should know that array and Dharma array are two concepts. Zhixuan claims that it can only gather Dharma array in the palm of his hand, but it is actually the carrier of magic energy just like the talisman of the immortal and the Dharma mantra of the sorcery. It''s better to gather some vitality between heaven and earth. But the array is different. The array is a fixed array arranged by the direction of mountains and rivers and the evil spirit of the earth. The array is big and small. The small one has only one room, but the big one can cover the mountains and even the whole city. The array borrows the power of heaven and earth. It has infinite power and is far from being able to be countered by ordinary people. Since the disappearance of the divine realm 60 years ago, almost no one has been able to arrange the array. The "seven evil poison barrier array" of yaoshengu was also left by the old sorcerer of the black witch sect 300 years ago. "Where does this array come from?" One screamed out. "I''m afraid it was arranged by Zhou Daoji with decades of painstaking efforts." The Taoist robe elder said in a voice. No one questioned his words. The Taoist robe old man was as powerful as a sea. He was also a real practitioner of Dharma, and his breath was much stronger than that of Zhang Ziyou. Obviously, he had been practicing Dharma for many years. Since he said it was an array, it must be. "That''s right. As Taoist Tengyun said, it''s really the Jiulong array arranged by the master. To be exact, it''s not array, it''s Fengshui array. " Zhang Zizi bowed slightly and said: "in the past 30 years, the teacher has been practicing in Jiulong Mountain. According to the trend of the mountain, he has left a Fengshui array in each mountain peak. The last nine are connected together to form a chain array, which has the same effect as the array." "Unfortunately, this array can only be used once. After this time, the array will be broken. " Zhang''s face is sad. If the Jiulong formation is not used, it will subtly change the geomantic omen of Jiulong Mountain, and finally make the Zhou family prosperous. Now he has to do his best to deal with Chen fan. How can Zhang Ziyuan not be sad. What''s more, he knows that the core of the array is the 60 year old body protection weapon carried by the teacher. The weapon intersects with Zhou Daoji''s life. Once it is broken, Zhou Daoji himself will suffer heavy damage. If it''s light, he will lose all his Taoist methods, or if it''s heavy, he will die on the spot. "Younger martial brother, in order to avenge you, the teacher has gone all out." Zhang Ziyuan said to himself. At this time, the nine mountain peaks, one after another to take off a huge vein of gas. The hazy yellow light visible to the naked eye gathered to the central main peak, pulling out nine long traces in the air, like nine rainbow. "Shuo lock Jiulong... Shuo lock Jiulong! It turns out that this is Zhou Daoji''s real card. " Tengyun Taoist priest''s face was startled, and his eyes showed great admiration. "Enter the Tao with Feng Shui, coagulate the array with Dao method, and use the array to practice. Zhou Daoji is worthy of the title of "Xuan first". I''m convinced! " The faces of all the people were appalled. These nine amazing rainbow can be seen from the remote urban area of Hong Kong Island. This spectacular scene, which is what geomantic arcane, can already be regarded as the first-class fairy art, fairy method! Director Xu and others were even pale with fright. They never thought that the cultivation of Taoism to the level of Zhou Daoji could arouse the power of heaven and earth. Yu Qingdu''s heart sank. I don''t know if Chen fan can hold the attack. Other magicians are full of confidence. Zhou Daoji''s long lost array of Dharma was unmatched by human power. No matter how powerful a warrior is, how can he resist the power of heaven and earth. Zheng Zhongming and other Zheng family members are even more happy. They finally won the bet this time. And now, on top of the mountain. Chen Fan turned his back and looked at the nine yellow rainbow rising from the sky. These rainbow arrays have been in operation for decades, constantly absorbing the air of the earth veins in the mountain peaks, and finally they burst out and agglomerated. It''s just like yaoshengu''s "Qisha poison miasma array" borrows the underground evil spirit poison miasma, and Chen Fan''s Yunshan array evokes the surging water aura of Yangui lake. The array relies on the power of heaven and earth, so it can crush individuals. However, Zhou Daoji was not an immortal after all. He could only use the shallow geomantic array to gather the Qi of the earth. He could only use it once. Next time he wanted to use it again, he had to rearrange the array and gather it for another 30 years. Far from Chen Fan''s Yunshan array, it can be operated all the time and used many times. In addition, the spirit of the array is still in charge. When a Master goes in, he will be able to compete with the divine realm. "It''s a pity that if you met me half a year ago, I could only use the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box to break your array."Chen Fan turned his back and sighed. Before he entered tongxuan that day, when he faced the seven evil poison barrier array in yaoshengu, he could only force Lihuo Jintong to crush the array with the power of supernatural power. As a result, Lihuo Jintong is overdrawn excessively and cannot be used again in a few months. It''s a pity that Zhou Daoji was faced with Chen fan, who had already become an immortal of the Qing emperor. At this time, chen fan, even the Yunshan formation, could not hurt him, let alone the Jiulong formation. "No! Lock! Nine! Dragon Zhou Daoji didn''t listen to him at all. Instead, he had a dignified face and crossed his hands to form a Dharma seal. Try our best to arouse the nine surging and vast earthly Qi. His body was constantly shaking, making bursts of clicking sound. It''s that the physical body can''t bear the pressure of the huge earth Qi. But Zhou Daoji didn''t care at all. Even if the blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, he was still staring at chen fan. The FA seal was pressed slowly. When the tafayin was waved down, the nine yellow rainbow also condensed into a huge cyclone, slowly turning down from the air. The air rainbow hasn''t arrived yet, and the overwhelming pressure has come down from the sky. The grass and trees on the top of the mountain are bent down by an invisible force. Zhou Daoji was famous for its thick and heavy atmosphere. Even if he could only attract one billionth of the strength of nine mountains, he could crush an armored vehicle. No matter how powerful and heavy the armor is, it will be flattened by one seal. "Chen beixuan, I''ll use this array, and you''ll be astonishing in a moment!" Zhou Daoji burst. Every time he uttered a word, Zhou Daoji''s breath declined, and he uttered a mouthful of blood. At the end, his face was covered with dead ashes and blood, but he was not sad at all. Instead, his eyes were filled with joy. "Tianchen, master has finally avenged you." Zhou Daoji believed that in this world, he could not escape from his Jiulong battle. If there is, then there is only the legendary divine realm. And Chen fan is obviously not a divine realm, so he can only die. He reluctantly opened his eyes, exhausted all his strength, and wanted to see the scene of Chen fan being shot into a meat cake. But did not think, finally saw a scene unforgettable. A blue rainbow running through the heaven and earth rises from the top of the mountain and bumps into nine yellow veins. In the blue rainbow, he vaguely saw the figure of Chen fan. That figure is like a God. ... "boom!" On the top of the mountain, like the sound of dozens of tons of explosive exploding at the same time, the boundless air waves rushed to the distance, forming a huge white mark in the air. As far as a hundred miles away, people in the urban area of Hong Kong Island heard the loud noise and looked up. "What''s the matter? There was an explosion at Jiulong Mountain? " "Is it going to be quarrying? But Jiulong Mountain is a scenic spot. Who dares to blow up the mountain with explosives? " "Or did the Bodhisattva manifest himself?" Many people are talking about it. Today, Jiulongshan makes many strange noises. First, there are nine yellow rainbows, then there is a blue light column, and finally there is a huge explosion sound, just like the explosion of explosives. But for most people, it''s just a moment of curiosity. At most, when we talk about it for a while, we will soon forget it. After all, when the missile was launched, it was much more powerful than it is now, and it might even be mistaken for a UFO. But for many rich and metaphysical people in the middle of the mountain, a world shaking war is taking place on the top of the mountain. Its results will affect the development of the whole field of surgery. Is the technique more powerful or is the martial arts more powerful? Originally, Chen Fanwu was amazing. After all, he was the number one in tianbang. Zhou Daoji hasn''t done anything for 30 years. No one knows if he has the strength of that year. However, after Zhou daojishi showed the array of Jiulong sky lock, there was no doubt. If you can''t kill Chen Fan with such an earth shaking array, who else can balance him between heaven and earth. "Master won!" Several of Zhou Daoji''s registered disciples were overjoyed, and many people in the art circle also showed their smiles. As practitioners, they naturally support Zhou Daoji. "In front of master Zhou''s array, even the divine realm has to yield three points." "There is no divine realm in this world. No matter how strong Chen beixuan is, he is also the body. How can he compete with the power of heaven and earth?" "That''s right. After all, it''s my Taoist art. I''m better at it!" The Zheng family, who have been carrying their hearts, are even more surprised and happy. Only Yu Qing''s face darkened and his heart trembled. If Chen Fan died, it would be a great blow to the Jinling military region and Canglong. However, this bet has been witnessed by the Hong Kong government and the state, and no one can break it. "Grandfather, we won at last." Zheng Anqi, who came in a hurry, looked at Zheng Zhongming with a happy face. Zheng Zhongming also breathed a sigh of relief. When he was about to nod his head, he suddenly saw the Taoist priest Tengyun on the opposite side, and his face changed greatly. He quickly turned back, and saw that on the stone steps leading to the top of the mountain, there was a man with his hands on his back, slowly descending.The man had black clothes, black hair, shining eyes, and was as handsome as a God. It''s Chen fan! For a moment, the whole room was silent and dead. PS: the second one. I''m so embarrassed. After writing two chapters last night, the author fell asleep. I got up in the morning and rushed out two chapters. I''m so sorry. I''ll write more today to compensate you_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "Chen fan?" All the people looked at the young man with black clothes and black hair and leisurely stepped down. I can''t believe it. It''s master Zhou Daoji who triggered the array and locked Jiulong. The winner should be Zhou Daoji. How could it be him! "Chen beixuan, where is my master?" Zhang Ziyuan''s face changed wildly, and he was impatient. For a moment, regardless of Chen Fan''s identity, he stepped forward and asked. "Well?" Chen Fan turned his head slightly and hummed. In his eyes, the blue light soared, turned into Zhang Xu long, and pulled out the crackling sound of lightning in the air. The huge idea shoots out through the pupil of the eye and rushes up freely. In a flash, Zhang Zihong felt like he was hit by a heavy blow. His body suddenly shook and he was about to fall to the ground. Although he is also a Dharma practitioner, he has just entered this field. Compared with Zhou Daoji, Lei qianjue and others, his spiritual strength was several levels lower. He was not on guard. He was hit by Chen Fan''s divine idea and suffered a heavy blow at that time. Chen Fan''s "alchemy formula" has been developed. The mind can be put out for 100 meters, but it has not yet been formed. However, since the acquisition of exotic gold statues and the absorption of the huge power of belief, the divine consciousness can be extended as far as several kilometers away. Full release is enough to cover half of Hong Kong Island. What a great spiritual power it is. With a single blow, it is enough to blow up the brain of ordinary people. That is to say, Zhang Ziyun is a Dharma practitioner, so he can barely carry it. At the same time, his face changed. Zhang Zizi is a disciple of Zhou Daoji and a true practitioner of Dharma. At the first glance of Chen fan, he was seriously injured. Are they not ready to be killed in front of Chen fan? Immortal Tengyun breathed a long breath, proposed his magic power, and bowed forward to say: "master Chen, you are brother Zhou''s disciple. It''s OK to care about the teacher. Please forgive me." At this time, chen fan cleared away the blue light in his eyes, showed a pair of indifferent pupils and said with his back hand: "Zhou Daoji is dead." As soon as he said this, Zhang could no longer support himself. He knelt down on his knees and burst into tears. Zhou Daoji treated him as if he were a family member. He trained him to practice Dharma with his hands. When he heard that Zhou Daoji had passed away, Zhang Zihong''s brain was almost empty. All the others were silent. Although we don''t know, it was Zhou Daoji who triggered the array, locked the nine dragons and got the upper hand. How could he die? But no one asked again. The battle of law is a matter of life and death. Now that Chen fan has come down, Zhou Daoji has no choice but to die. But I don''t know that Zhou Daoji was not killed by Chen fan. He tried his best to activate the earth''s pulse. After he used the array, his whole body had been destroyed by the force of the array. Before Chen Fan started, he died on the spot. But there is no doubt that Chen fan is responsible for this account. Chen fan doesn''t matter. He looked around, a huge pressure rushed to many warlocks. Taoist Tengyun, Zhang Ziyuan, Huang Wenze, these masters who have been shaking their feet in the Fengshui circles of Hong Kong Island, Lingnan and even the southern school, bow their heads one after another. Some people are still trying to be brave, stemming their necks to look at chen fan. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, after a flash of green light, they are often like being struck by lightning, tottering. Even Zhang Ziyuan can''t bear the attack of his mind. What''s more, these are the peaks of Tao? In the end, no one dares to look Chen Fan in the eye. "Zheng Zhongming." When Chen Fan''s eyes fell on all the people of the Zheng family, the gray faced old man Zheng trembled and said with a bitter smile, "it''s just that. I didn''t expect that Zheng Zhongming had gambled all his life, but he lost in the end." Other Zheng family members, including Zheng haochang and others, shuddered. They never thought that the final winner was Chen fan. Even if Zhou Daoji is dead, who can punish the murderer? "Mr. Chen, my Zheng family is willing to accept defeat. Just for the sake of senility. I''ll take my life and let the other people in the Zheng family live. " Zheng Zhongming got up slowly with a crutch. "Dad Zheng haochang and others look sad, but they can''t speak. Zheng Zhongming did not pay any attention, but ordered Cui Qinghe to submit a document. "This document, which I signed at Gardner law firm, has legal effect. I will donate 30% of the shares of the Zheng''s consortium to Mr. Zheng, in order to spare my Zheng family''s life. " Zheng Zhongming coughed and said. Mr. Zheng made preparations from the beginning. If Chen Fan wins, otherwise it''s good. As long as Chen Fan loses, he immediately hands over the power of Zheng''s consortium. You know, the Zheng''s consortium is a big consortium with a market value of tens of billions, and the Zheng family only controls a little more than 50%, while the rest have many small shareholders. 30% of the shares, with a market value of about $230 billion. It''s much more than the 10 billion yuan chen fan asked for before. The Zheng family has been split by more than half. From now on, chen fan is the largest shareholder of Zheng''s consortium. The Zheng family on Hong Kong Island will fall from the top ten. Although Zheng haochang and others are heartbroken, no one dares to say a word. "Not enough." Did not expect chen fan but light spit out a word.Zheng Zhongming seemed to have expected that, and his face was a little old. He coughed and said, "Sir, don''t you want to spare my Zheng family?" Other people are also determined to look at chen fan, although Chen Fan''s bets with the Zheng family and Zhou Daoji were established in the presence of the Hong Kong government. But when it comes to the life and death of a hundred billion rich family, everyone is worried. This is the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. His death is enough to make Hong Kong Island turbulent. It is far from Zhou Daoji''s ability to help. Chen Fan stepped forward: "in my life, Chen beixuan killed countless people, but never implicated others for no reason." "Zheng Anqi extended her life for you and owed me 10 billion yuan on behalf of the Zheng family. This is what you, Zheng Anqi and the Zheng family owe me and has nothing to do with the Zheng family and other people." Chen Fan slowly raises his hand and grabs Zheng Zhongming. "Your life belongs to me. I''ll take it back today." As he said a word, Zheng Zhongming''s face went down, as if he had been taken away. Originally, he could still stand on crutches, but now he fell down on a chair, his whole body trembled slightly, his wrinkles were mottled, his old eyes were confused, and he couldn''t say a word. After that, he closed his eyes and left without breath. After finishing, chen fan turns to Zheng Anqi. In Zheng Anqi''s frightened eyes, he closes his hands and condenses the void. "You cheated me first. I''ll take your fifty year old yuan as punishment." Zheng Anqi''s clothes bulged out of thin air. Her long black and beautiful hair turned from black to white almost at the speed visible to the naked eye. Delicate and white skin will wrinkle quickly and become wrinkled. Tall and straight body, also gradually bent down. In the end, she turned into an old woman with gray hair, wrinkled face and coughing from time to time. Finally, chen fan faces the Zheng family. "The Zheng family owes me 10 billion yuan, and they attack me. I take all the property of the Zheng family. Are you convinced?" Even if Zheng haochang''s heart again indignation, at this time in Chen Fan''s high pressure, but also had to bow to. Promise to live, not promise to be destroyed. Although the Zheng family is greedy, they also know that money can be abandoned in the face of life. Everyone was shocked. Chen Fan''s three hands are worse than killing the Zheng family. Zheng Zhongming should have died, and his life was prolonged by his pills, so Chen Fan got his life back. Zheng angqi is young because she is beautiful, so Chen Fan took her 50 years old and let her turn into an old man with white hair. The Zheng family were used to being rich and powerful, so Chen Fan deprived them of all their property and made them ordinary people. After thinking about this, everyone felt chilly. It''s the devil of the devil. It''s not easy to kill people. He doesn''t kill people, but he takes away your most precious things. Let the Zheng family almost die from this life. But it did not destroy the Zheng family, which was acceptable to both the government and the military. "Mr. Chen''s behavior is meaningless to us." Director Xu nodded first. The special envoys of the Hong Kong government and others can only agree with difficulties. Finally, in the presence of the public, the Zheng family was forced to sign a contract for the transfer of property. Chen Fan gave them three days to move out of the villa. He was not afraid that the Zheng family would disobey him. At that time, he will have enough reasons to really kill. Many people sigh lonely that after today, there will be no more Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. The Zheng family is based on money and wealth. Without money and wealth, what is the Zheng family? Just a few dozen ordinary people. After finishing all this, chen fan looks at all the people in the art circle. Zhang Zizi, Huang Wenze and others were all surprised. Is it not enough for Chen fan to destroy the Zheng family, and he has to liquidate Zhou Daoji? Zhang Ziyuan is even more cold in his eyes, and he is always ready to fight with Chen fan. But Chen Fan turned his back and said: "when I come to Hong Kong Island, I have to collect some array materials besides getting back my debts. If you have any materials in your hand, please come and exchange them with me. I can use the best pills, Taoism and martial arts, and even the method of array arrangement as my reward. " At that time, Jiulong Mountain gathered almost half of the people from the geomantic and metaphysical circles on Hong Kong Island, including many warlocks who dared to attend the Lingnan international metaphysical conference. Chen fanruo told them before today. These masters from all over the world absolutely scoff. "What are you? If you want to exchange, we will exchange with you?" But now, Chen Fanhe defeated Zhou Daoji and destroyed the Zheng family. In particular, the way Zheng Anqi was deprived of her life just now was absolutely miraculous. Let people believe that he is not only a martial arts master, but also a great master in the field of magic. After Chen Fan''s words, many people began to stir up. After all, chen fan was so young that he reached the top. The pills, techniques and martial arts he mastered must be earth shaking. Only a little leakage is enough to satisfy these warlocks. Besides, many people have no grudge against Chen fan. It would be killing two birds with one stone if they could take this opportunity to make friends with this great master of martial arts. "The study of array? Do you want to arrange the array? And would you like to teach us the way of array? " Suddenly someone reacted and exclaimed.PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Among all the techniques, the most profound one is not the thunder method, the alchemy method inherited by yaoshengu for hundreds of years, nor the incantation method of the black witch sect and the ghost sect, etc. It''s an array! The array relies on the strength of mountains, plants, stones and utensils. It is far from being able to compete with ordinary people by laying the array map and drawing the great power of heaven and earth. It is said that kongmingbu''s eight array plan, which obstructs the 100000 troops of the eastern Wu Dynasty, is only the words of a novelist, but it also shows the horror of the array. The closer the practitioners are to the magic of heaven and earth, the more profound they are. What else in the world can use the power of heaven and earth more than array? It''s a pity that the array has been lost for countless years in the world, leaving only some mountain protection array left by the ancient orthodoxy. Fengshui array originated from array. Geomantic omen masters use compass and geomantic omen tools to set up various arrays to regulate geomantic omen, gather aura or attack the enemy, depending on the direction of houses, bases and mountains. It''s a pity that these are just the paths in the array. The real array is similar to the "Qisha poison barrier array" of yaoshengu or the Jiulong array of Zhou Daoji. If the power of miasma, evil spirit and earthly pulse is frequently aroused, even the master here can smash it with one blow, and the divine realm will retreat by three points. Who doesn''t want to master such vast power? Chen fan even said that he wanted to teach you the way of array. How can many masters not be shocked. "Yes, as long as you can come up with the material that moves me, it''s how to pass it to you." Chen Fan said calmly. For the earth''s practice world, array is the highest unique skill, which can''t be expected. But for Chen fan, it is the foundation of the cultivation of immortals, ranging from the spirit gathering array, the mountain protection array and the star sky array. Where can we not use the array? Give them a little bit of fur, no problem at all. No matter how strong the array they set up, it''s at the level of "seven evil forces, poisonous miasma array" and "Jiulong array", and Chen Fanyi has not yet broken it. This time, many masters were completely shocked, that is, Tengyun real person, all eyes * * light, even said: "good, good." "Master Chen has a broad mind and deserves to be a great master." When things were done at the top of the mountain, the crowd scattered. But the impact of this battle has just begun. For most people on Hong Kong Island, it''s just a matter of Zhou Daoji''s death. Zhou Daoji is a well-known master, but he mainly serves the nobility and the rich. He is too far away from the ordinary people. However, for the upper class of Hong Kong Island and the metaphysical circles of geomantic omen, Zhou Daoji''s death is a magnitude 10 earthquake! Zhou Daoji has been in Hong Kong Island for decades, and his contacts involve many aspects. Several chief executives and the top ten rich people on Hong Kong Island have deep friendship with him, not to mention the Zhou family, which also has many assets. Thanks to Zhou Daoji and his children, he can inherit his family property. And metaphysics can''t believe it. Those who can go to Jiulong Mountain to watch the battle are basically the elites or Masters in the Taoism. Most of the ordinary warlocks are still in the main meeting hall of the Xuan society. Then I got the shocking news. "Is Zhou Daoji dead? How is that possible? " "Nothing is impossible. What my father saw and Zhou Daoji''s remains have been found." "Even Zhou Daoji is not Chen beixuan''s opponent? After that, will the world of martial arts and Taoism press on the pulse of my technique? " I don''t know how many people beat their chests and feet. Zhou Daoji was the first of the southern school''s techniques, which shocked the whole southern practice circle. His death is totally unacceptable to many practitioners. Especially the others died in the hands of a warrior. But when he heard that Zhou Daoji finally used the Jiulong formation, which had been hidden for 30 years, to borrow the Qi of Jiudao mountain, which was broken by Chen beixuan, everyone was silent for a moment. The more the practitioners are, the more they fear the power of heaven and earth. The power of heaven and earth aroused by the array is far from that of ordinary practitioners. Even the array can''t do anything. This person is not the first in the world. Who is the first in the world? "It''s said that Chen beixuan is not only a master of martial arts, but also a Dharma practitioner." "Yes, he also claimed that as long as there are materials for the array, we will teach everyone the array." "Yes, it is said that several real people have already sent an invitation to join the Xuanxue society to preach and dispel doubts for everyone." The wind direction has changed unconsciously, and Chen fan has changed from hostility to genius among the people. Especially after hearing about Chen Fan''s extremely beautiful appearance, many sorceresses and nuns have a tendency to become his fans. At this time, chen fan was dealing with the property of the Zheng family. The Zheng family is one of the top ten families on Hong Kong Island. When the Zheng family''s financial group was at its peak, its market value was over 100 billion yuan. Although it has shrunk a lot now, it also has tens of billion yuan. The asset transfer of such a large family is simply a matter of moving mountains and rivers. If at ordinary times, Zheng''s father died, Zheng''s house would have been really hard to get along with. My brother and sister went to court and asked for more points. But now, the Zheng family are staying in the villas, looking at the luxurious room decoration around, sad. Chen Fan didn''t kill them, but it''s harder to take their wealth than to kill them."Hurry up, move out. This villa will be master Chen''s from now on. It''s none of your business. " A group of tough young people broke into the villas and reprimanded Zheng Haomin and others. Zheng Haomin is the third son of Zheng Zhongming. He is the third in his family. He is also the vice chairman of Zheng''s group. He usually has a high status. When will he meet someone to collect debts? His son Zheng Anyuan jumped up and said angrily: "who are you? Why break into my Zheng family? What about the security guards? Don''t they get rid of them? " "Oh, you thought you were the young master of the Zheng family." A big man with black tiger on his head sneered and said, "you, and your whole Zheng family, all the property belongs to master Chen. It''s written in black and white, witnessed by Hong Kong government officials, director Xu and others. Do you want to deny it? " "But... But." Zheng Anyuan was short of words. Although he had never seen the scene on Jiulong Mountain, he heard his father sighing when he came back. Zheng Anyuan thought that the fight for family property could be carried out slowly, and it would be no problem to delay a lawsuit for several years. Let Zheng family calmly transfer property, but did not expect, there will be a debt collector directly door-to-door rush. "Enough!" Zheng Haomin hit the table fiercely and yelled angrily. After all, he is the deputy director of Zheng''s financial group. He has been in a high position for a long time, and his bearing is just like that. Those brave young people did not dare to be presumptuous again. At this time, suddenly a group of people came in from the door. When Zheng Haomin saw the man in charge, his face changed and he stood up and said, "master Qiu?" Zheng Haomin recognized that this man was the top ten master of Arts on Hong Kong Island, Qiu Yulin. Although Qiu Yulin is not as good as Zhou Daoji, he is also the peak of Taoism. He has magic power and often travels with rich and noble officials. He was a guest of honor to many rich people on Hong Kong Island. At this time, he came to the Zheng family, which made Zheng Haomin confused. "Compared with master Chen, I can''t be such a master." Qiu Yulin waved his sleeves and said: "after today, all the property here belongs to master Chen. Third master Zheng, let''s leave as soon as possible, so as not to hurt the peace. " Zheng Haomin''s face changed wildly. He never thought that Qiu Yulin came to collect debts for Chen fan. The people of the Zheng family had been calculating with their own will, but the assets of tens of billions were huge. Chen fan came to Hong Kong island alone. He wanted to accept it smoothly, but he couldn''t do it in half a year or three months. But I didn''t think that Hong Kong Island master would collect the debt for him. You know, such as Qiu Yulin and others are all local leaders of Hong Kong Island. They have a lot of connections. They are from the Hong Kong government, many law firms and audit firms. If you are in front of him, you will be in debt, and you can''t escape. If you want to resist, it''s even more impossible. Qiu Yulin can tear them to pieces with a note. Thinking of this, Zheng Haomin''s face was covered with ashes. In the end, he could only tremble, and he was unwilling to leave with his children. This scene happened not only in Zheng Haomin''s family, but also in many families, such as the eldest and the second. Chen Fan promised to pass on the humanitarian array to these people. With the great power he showed, naturally many smart people came up to make friends. Master Qiu is just one of them. Not everyone in the Zheng family is clever, and there are people who try to resist. It''s a pity that in front of the warlocks, they are not ordinary people. He broke his legs and threw it out. In the past, they were the children of the Zheng family. Qiu Yulin and others did not dare to provoke them. Now, they are just a group of fallen Phoenix, not as good as chickens. Soon, the whole Zheng family and Zheng''s financial group''s sovereignty changed. The accident of the Zheng family finally spread to the whole Hong Kong Island. For a moment, the public opinion on Hong Kong Island was boiling. They didn''t care about Zhou Daoji''s death. But the Zheng family was a big family, and they were suddenly swept out. It was just like a myth. "Father Zheng Zhongming died of sudden myocardial infarction." "Zheng Anqi, an international model, has a strange aging disease. Her face is like an old woman and her skin is full of wrinkles." "Zheng''s consortia changed their owners overnight, and it is said that there are mysterious young rich people who have taken over. How many Hong Kong Island newspapers are reporting this news. The usual entertainment of Hong Kong islanders is to watch celebrity gossip and speculate on the gossip of these rich families. The sudden collapse of the Zheng family, with countless debts and assets being taken away, has simply linked up the curiosity of people on Hong Kong Island. Who is this mysterious rich man? How young are you? What does it look like? He got tens of billions of property overnight, and controlled the Zheng''s consortium of Nuo University. Didn''t he ascend to the top of the Forbes rich list? And become the biggest diamond king in Hong Kong? I don''t know how many people are keen to discuss this topic, but the upper class on Hong Kong Island, who know the news, feel cold in their hearts. The Zheng family of nuota, say it down. All the special envoys sent by the Hong Kong government are irreparable. This Chen beixuan really has great ability. He can''t be provoked! At this time, chen fan has returned to the Hilton Hotel. This is the end of the National Day holiday. PS: the fourth one. o(n_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 On the east ring of Hong Kong Island, downstairs of the Hilton Hotel, an extended version of the luxury Lincoln, like a black fish, drove steadily to the door of the hotel. The doorman hurried forward to open the door. From the back seat, he saw a young man in white casual clothes. "I guess it''s from some big and powerful family." The doorman thought. "Mr. Chen, would you like us to accompany you up?" There were two young people standing beside him, one with a steady breath and a sharp manner. The other was wearing round brass glasses. They are Cui Qinghe and Mr. Shi. Although Chen Fan swept out the Zheng family''s children, he took care of the old ministers left behind by the Zheng family. After all, the entire Zheng''s consortium is supported by these old subordinates. Even though others have a grudge against the Zheng family, they don''t have much grudge with Mr. Shi and Cui Qinghe. They just take money to work for their lives. Mr. Shi and Cui Qinghe are naturally willing to work under the great master of China. It''s hard to say when Chen Fan''s advice will help them make great progress in martial arts and Taoism. "No, go back." Chen Fan Light command a. "Yes." Both Mr. Shi and Cui Qinghe bowed gently and then stepped down respectfully. Seeing Chen Fan for the first time, Qiu Yilun complained: "boss, you left without saying goodbye for several days and left us in this hotel. It''s agreed that we''ll play together on Hong Kong Island. Why did we run away? " Liu Xiaojing and Qian Lulu are also angry. Especially Zhou Qingya, she thought that Chen Fan didn''t want to live in the same room with her before she slipped away. At this time, she looked at Chen Fan''s eyes with a sidelong glance. "It''s my fault. I''ll be with you tonight." Chen Fan raised his hand to surrender with a bitter smile on his face. If you are seen by Mr. Shi and others, your eyes will stare out. The Grand Master of tianbang, when does Mount Tai collapse in front of him without changing his color, even has the expression of such a young man? But I don''t know that although Chen Fan''s soul is a five hundred year old monster, he looks down on everything in the world. But in front of the old friends in the previous life, they will take off their guard and show a bit of human nature. After all, Qiu Yilun and Wang sun of Qi are his best university friends who lived in the past four years. People who cultivate immortals are also human beings. Occasionally, they will enjoy the life of ordinary people and try their best to integrate into it. They play the world of mortals and temper the heart of Tao. In Chen Fan continuous promise, autumn Yi Lun just temporarily let him go. Everyone gathered in Qiu Yilun''s room to discuss where to play on the last day of the National Day holiday. "Yilun got some tickets from his friends. Let''s go there in the evening." Qian Lulu suggested. "What''s good for the party?" Zhou Qingya yawns. Her parents are worth more than 100 million, and she is a little rich woman. She bought a BMW Mini with the lucky money she saved every year. She was tired of attending all kinds of drinking parties in Jinling from childhood. "This reception is different. It''s on a luxury cruise ship, which will visit the whole Victoria Harbour. We can sit on the cruise ship and watch the night view of Hong Kong Island. We can also enjoy all kinds of food and dance performances. " Qian Lulu looks forward to it. "Yes, and my friend said that this reception was held by a rich family on Hong Kong Island, and many stars attended." Qiu Yilun nods. When he said this, everyone was shocked. Stars, for ordinary people, it''s too far away. "Yilun, you are so good. You have such good friends on Hong Kong Island." Liu Xiaojing said enviously. Even Zhou Qingya moved slightly, looking up at Qiu Yilun. Qiu Yilun smiles. He has nothing else, but he can eat, drink and have fun everywhere. He can find friends in this field everywhere. For girls, stars and luxury cruises are too lethal to refuse. So Chen Fan''s proposal to eat delicious food in Causeway Bay and Qi wangsun''s proposal to visit Hong Kong Island University of science and technology were all rejected, and everyone unanimously decided to go to the cruise party in the evening. needs to change formal clothes because he wants to attend the dance. He drove directly to the Wutong street in the center of the city. This is a famous luxury Street on Hong Kong Island. Luxury brands all over the world almost gather here. After greeting, Qiu Yilun embraces Qian Lulu and enters a Chanel family. Looking at Qian Lulu''s excited expression, you can see that Qiu Yilun is going to bleed heavily today. Sun, the king of Qi, was silent, but he was also a local tyrant. He took Liu Xiaojing to several shops in succession, and finally entered a Prada shop. Finally, only chen fan and Zhou Qingya were left. "Well, I''ll give you a reference. Your clothes are really not suitable for a cocktail party. " After waiting for a while, Zhou Qingya saw the awkward atmosphere and finally said. "Yes." Chen Fan shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t care about Tao. After Chen Fan''s 30 million yuan shooting, Zhou Qingya also knew that he was a big local tyrant. He didn''t save money for him, so he went directly to Armani''s flagship store on Hong Kong Island. "What would you like to choose, sir and madam?" The sweet looking waiter came up and asked. "We are going to the reception and want to buy a formal dress." Zhou Qingya said. "Yes, please come inside." Waiters are used to all this. The other guests in the shop looked at him from time to time. Zhou Qingya is cool and handsome, tall and straight, with extraordinary temperament. At first sight, she is not a common vulgar powder. Chen fan around her is much inferior, just like a child who just went to university, not a match at all."You can go in and change this one." After all, Zhou Qingya is a rich family. When she goes out, she is very picky. She chooses one and asks chen fan to try it on. Chen fan doesn''t care. In his opinion, even if he is dressed like a beggar, he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. Like do you care what you think? But since we want to experience the life of ordinary people, we have to follow the rules of ordinary people. He went into the fitting room, kneaded a formula and put on his clothes. It has to be said that Zhou Qingya''s vision is really strong. The clothes he picked out, wearing on Chen fan, suddenly changed his temperament. From a young and tender college student, he became a slightly mature and stable rich man. "... so you went to the Swan Princess dance, too? What a coincidence... " when Chen Fan came out of the fitting room, he saw a young man with extraordinary bearing, talking to Zhou Qingya. Although Zhou Qingya was smiling, she was obviously impatient. When she saw chen fan, she said, "my boyfriend is out." Then he took a few steps forward, took Chen Fan''s hand without any trace, and gently leaned on him, showing a happy smile. When the young man saw this, although his pupils shrank, he still kept his elegant demeanor and actively extended his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Lu Zhengyu. I heard from your girlfriend just now that they were also at the Swan Princess Cruise party? Let''s get together. I''m a local from Hong Kong Island. I can introduce more friends to you. They all have some energy. " As he spoke, he showed the Patek Philippe watch on his wrist without any trace. Chen fan made a sound and shook it with him. Seeing the emptiness of Chen Fan''s wrist, Lu Zhengyu''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt. However, with a smile on his face, he introduced the origin of the swan princess to the two people, as well as the stars and young people who attended the dance. As he spoke, he seemed to reveal his information unintentionally, according to him. The Lu family is a famous family on Hong Kong Island. His father has two or three listed companies under his name. He is also the director of several major groups. In Repulse Bay, he has a mansion worth hundreds of millions, which is a famous childe on Hong Kong Island. "There are not only Liu Jialin, Zhao Yazhi and other big stars in the dance, but also some mainland new generation Huadan, such as Yun Qianqian, Li Xinru and so on. This dance is mainly held by Nie Shao, the young director of Huayi entertainment company. Nie Shao and I are quite familiar. We can introduce you to each other at that time. " Lu Zhengyu said, looking at Zhou Qingya unintentionally. Sure enough, seeing Zhou Qingya''s beautiful eyes brighten, Lu Zhengyu knew it in his heart. I know this cool beauty is not a girl willing to be ordinary. As long as there is an opportunity in front of her, she will not hesitate to seize it. "It''s rare to meet a younger sister who is tender in water. You can''t let her go." Lu Zhengyu thought about it. As for the boy friend beside her, Lu Zhengyu didn''t bother to take another look and didn''t threaten him at all. Soon Qiu Yilun and others came out, but before Lu Zhengyu''s extensive knowledge, they were quickly subdued. After all, Qiu Yilun is just the son of the ordinary rich in Tiannan Province, such as Lu Zhengyu, the son of the top rich on Hong Kong Island. "It''s a pity that there is no Miss Zheng Anqi. I really like her design style." After listening to the introduction, Zhou Qingya said with regret. Zheng Anqi, an inspirational woman who was born in a rich family but made a career of her own, became an international model and opened a well-known design company. It''s Zhou Qingya''s idol. "Miss Zhou, I''m afraid you don''t know. Zheng Anqi has a strange disease now. She has become an old woman who is uglier than an old woman. Moreover, the whole Zheng family is in debt of tens of billions and has been swept out by creditors. Now the Zheng family consortium has changed its owner and is taken over by a mysterious young rich man. There is no more Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. " Lu Zhengyu said with a smile. "Ah?" The crowd covered their mouths and exclaimed. They spent the past two days away from the news. They didn''t know the news. "I remember that the Zheng family is a famous family. I''m afraid that their assets are not less than tens of billions, and they are all taken over by one person. Isn''t this person among the top rich in one step?" Qiu Yi Lun is surprised to suspect a way. "Even in the whole Chinese circle, he may be in the top 30." Lu Zhengyu light smile, suddenly show a bit of mysterious color. "This man is actually my friend. I''ll introduce him to you when I have a chance." "Really?" In the eyes of Qiu Yilun and others, Zhou Qingya''s eyes moved and seemed to move. They are worth hundreds of millions of dollars, which is OK in Jinling or Linzhou, but if you look at Jiangnan province and even the whole country, you are an ordinary rich man. The mysterious young man, however, is a huge Chinese rich man with tens of billions of assets, who is listed in the Forbes list. The difference between the two is quite different. "That''s nature." Lu Zhengyu looked proud. The next chen fan, see a burst of funny. Why didn''t he know he knew Lu Zhengyu? It seems that although Lu Zhengyu has some family background, most of them are supposed to have been blown out. Even Nie Shao, who knows something, may not be reliable. But Qiu Yilun and others can''t tell. After all, Lu Zhengyu''s behavior is too much like that of a Hong Kong Island tycoon.PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Time is approaching, and people are heading for the port. Lu Zhengyu is driving a Maserati, silver gray streamlined sports car, showing the charm of sports car queen. The swan princess is a 50000 ton luxury cruise ship, which can carry 2000 passengers. It has 99 hot spring cabins, 10 restaurants serving food from all over the world, and 450 square feet of outdoor garden. In addition to the swimming pool, there are giant digital screens and simulated racetracks on the deck. In particular, a super large banquet hall covering 5500 square feet is the best in East Asia. Many parties are located in the banquet hall of the swan princess. After we boarded the swan princess, we were immediately overwhelmed by this luxury cruise ship, which is known as the Pearl of Hong Kong Island. Even if Qiu Yilun and Zhou Qingya had a good family background, they had never seen such a luxurious cruise ship. The cost of this cruise ship alone is enough to cover all the property of their parents. "Come with me. I''ll take you to the ballroom." Lu Zhengyu flashed a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes and led the crowd to the hall. All the way, even in autumn and October, there are still a lot of beautiful women on the deck in bikini playing in the swimming pool. Each looks pretty, slender waist, long legs, slim. There are even some beautiful women who are not inferior to Zhou Qingya. "These are all young models coming to the ball, if you are interested. You can pick up a conversation. As long as you can bring it to the ball, they won''t refuse it. " Lu Zhengyu is used to it. "Even if you want to make an appointment in the evening, it''s OK." For example, the dance held by Huayi Shaodong invited many celebrities and stars from Hong Kong Island, which is not for ordinary people. Ordinary little models are obviously not qualified to enter, so they all buy tickets in advance and wait on the deck to see if there are single rich and young people who want to go to the party and take them with them. "No, it''s not." Qiu Yilun quickly waved his hand. Although he was greedy for these models, his girlfriend was beside him. How dare he hook up. Lu Zhengyu looked at chen fan, but he saw Chen Fan''s calm manner, as if this kind of paper intoxication was common to him, and he was slightly surprised. However, he doesn''t care. How can chen fan, a local bumpkin from inland, compare with Lu Da Shao on Hong Kong Island? Sure enough, in the banquet hall, there is an entrance guard, with a special guard. Lu Zhengyu can go straight in, but Chen Fan and others are stopped. "Why? I can''t get in this ticket? " Qiu Yilun doesn''t accept the way. "I''m sorry, sir. Your ticket is just a ticket for the cruise ship. You need a special invitation to enter the reception. " Standing in front of the door, wearing suits, tall black Welcome Road. Qiu Yilun''s face turned red for a moment. He didn''t expect to make such a big oolong. Lu Zhengyu was small and speechless, but a trace of contempt flashed through his eyes. "I thought that if I could get an invitation to a reception, my feelings would be just a few rough boys from inland." Around to participate in the reception of celebrities, when the eyes have looked over, with a strange look. Qiu Yilun calls his friend quickly, and then his friend''s voice is loud: "Yilun, I''m a runner on Hong Kong Island. It doesn''t matter if I help you get some tickets for the cruise. But I can''t even get in if I want to have a drink. That''s Nie Shao''s cocktail party. How many rich people and stars are in it, not to mention taking you? If you want to take people in, you''ll be very famous on Hong Kong Island. " When Qiu Yilun put down his cell phone with a blush on his face, Lu Zhengyu felt almost done, so he clapped his hands and said, "they are all my friends. I brought them here. Can I go in?" "Of course." The black guard respectfully stepped aside. This time, Qiu Yilun and others look at Lu Zhengyu''s eyes completely different, even if some doubts before, now also disappear. This is really a rich young man on Hong Kong Island. Qian Lulu''s eyes have already begun to turn, that is, Zhou Qingya''s eyes are shining. Compared with mature and steady Lu Zhengyu, Qiu Yilun and Chen Fan look too much like Xiaomao children. When I entered the reception, I immediately felt that the grades around me were quite different from the ordinary passengers outside. They were well-dressed and dressed in formal dresses. The ladies were painted with delicate make-up and wore shiny jewelry. Although the appearance may not be beautiful, but that extraordinary bearing is not without their status. Many even look familiar, seems to have played a supporting role in a TV series or film. "You play first. I''ll see Nie Shao." When Lu Zhengyu arrived at the reception, he said hello and left. Qiu Yilun and others are more formal. After all, they are unfamiliar with this circle. Chen Fan seemed more calm. He took double the amount of champagne from the passing attendants and drank it by himself. This kind of reception is mainly for people who are familiar with each other. If strangers don''t have help to introduce themselves, they can''t enter the circle at all. People don''t pay attention to you at all. "It''s OK. We play our own game." Chen fan doesn''t care about Tao. "Oh, is that Yunqian?" Liu Xiaojing suddenly let out a low cry. Everyone looked at it and saw in the middle of the hall that there was a beautiful woman with amazing appearance surrounded by many people. It was the big star Yun Qianqian.Today, Yun Qianqian is wearing a white off shoulder dress. The tight and close fitting material outlines her plump chest. The dress is decorated with silver sequins, just like fish scales. Coupled with exquisite make-up, cloud Qianqian is incomparably shining, as if the center of the whole reception. None of the women in the whole party can match her, that is, Zhou Qingya, who is also inferior to Yun Qianqian. "It''s really Yun Qian." Qiu Yilun and others all nodded. Although Yun Qianqian''s popularity has declined in recent two years, she is still a female star, xiaohuadan. Just look at the group of Hong Kong celebrities around her, you can see that her charm is not reduced. "Yunqian is my idol. If only she could sign it." Qian Lulu flashed his eyes. Unfortunately, a few of them can only hide in the corner. Any one of these people present is worth enough to crush a few. In other words, they are not the four people except the king sun and Chen Fan of Qi. After he got on the cruise ship, he kept silent and didn''t want to be in the limelight. Chen fan also thinks so, two people shrink in the corner to drink slowly. I''m at ease. At this time, another exclamation came. They looked up and saw a man and a woman step into the hall. The man was wearing a white suit. He was handsome and tall. Although he was a little pale, he still looked high spirited. The female, on the other hand, has a flaming red dress with a sense of sexuality, boldly exposing her whole back, her white and tender skin shining in the light, her chest in a deep V-shape, and her waist tied up. She looks like a matchless witch. In terms of beauty, this woman is no less beautiful than Yun Qianqian. Two people appear at the same time, stage Douyan, immediately occupied the whole light. "Li Xinru, she''s here, too." Liu Xiaojing exclaimed. Li Xinru, a leading actress in China, is different from Yun Qianqian. Li Xinru is famous for her charming sex. The characters in the performance are all beauties like Wu Zetian and Su Daji. She and Yun Qianqian are not only from the same company, but also sisters on the screen. But Chen Fan was stunned. Li Xinru was very similar to the gorgeous woman kneeling in front of the Buddha statue he had seen in the Buddhist beads string. "Did Li Xinru give Yun Qianqian that string of cursed beads?" Chen fan was thinking that Lu Zhengyu had come quickly and said in a hurry: "Nie Shao is here. Qingya, please accompany me to see Nie Shao." Then he reached out to grab Zhou Qingya''s wrist. Zhou Qingya was stunned: "don''t we go together?" "You are confused. Who is Nie Shao? Can you see him at random?" Lu Zhengyu gave a reprimand. "It''s OK for me to take you alone. If I take them with me, Nie Shao may be angry." Seeing that Zhou Qingya was still hesitating, he quickly said: "Nie Shao is the little director of Huayi Company. Several big men in the entertainment circle will attend this reception. If you can take the opportunity to get into their eyes, it will be easy for you to make a debut in the entertainment industry in the future. " Although her parents are worth hundreds of millions, they can only be regarded as small rich people, and usually they can''t even provoke a district head. If you can step into the entertainment industry, you can get to know Nie Shao and other people, and then you can step up to the sky. She made friends with brother long, Chen Xu and others just to climb up? Besides, that girl has no star dream? In particular, she also studied in the art department. Just... Zhou Qingya looks up at chen fan. The reason why she came to Hong Kong this time is for Chen fan. Since knowing that Chen Fan was born in the Chen family of Jinling and has a relationship with Chen Xiao, and seeing that Huang Qiye drives for Chen Fan himself, Zhou Qingya makes up her mind to catch up with Chen fan. In particular, chen fan threw 30 million yuan at the back, which showed her great financial strength and surprised Zhou Qingya. But now, with better choices like Lu Zhengyu and Nie Shao, chen fan seems to be inferior. "Come on, elegant. It''s a rare chance." Qian Lulu gave her a quick push. Zhou Qingya falls to Lu Zhengyu. Lu Zhengyu grabs her white wrist and takes her to the dance center. Before she leaves, she gives chen fan a demonstrative glance. After they leave, Qiu Yilun spits out: "what is it?" With that, he looks apologetically at chen fan. After all, this time he insisted on coming to the cruise ship, so that Zhou Qingya was taken away by other men. "Nothing." Chen Fan gave a faint smile. He didn''t see Zhou Qingya from the beginning to the end. After all, Zhou Qingya had a boyfriend before, and then his style fluctuated. It seems to be pure and lofty, but in fact it is hidden. How can such a woman get into his eyes. "Forget it, this kind of woman is also very important. Next time I''ll introduce a good one to the boss. Absolutely tender, and super pure, never in love Qiu Yilun patted his chest. "I have a girlfriend." Chen Fan rolled his eyes and laughed and scolded. Several people were talking and laughing when a surprise voice came: "Mr. Chen?" Chen Fan looked up and found that it was big star Yun Qianqian. At this time, Yun Qian is looking at him with a happy face, with a pair of beautiful eyes, just like seeing a lover who has been reunited for a long time.Beside, Qiu Yilun, Qian Lulu and others have opened their mouths and can''t believe it. Chen fan knows Yun Qianqian? (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Chen here." Yun Qian blinked a pair of big eyes, his eyes were filled with surprise and joy. Chen FA is her nobleman. She met Chen Fan twice. Once Chen Fan mentioned that she had solved the siege of Tang Jianfeng, and also told her the secret of cursing Fozhu. The second time, chen fan even took out his hand to capture three members of the heaven killer and save her life. To Chen fan, Yun Qianqian''s heart is mixed with gratitude, reverence, expectation and many other emotions. Unfortunately, every time I see Chen fan, they break up in a hurry, which leads to Yun Qianqian''s inability to really understand and make friends with this mysterious Mr. Chen. At first, she thought that Chen Fan was just master Chen, the leader of Jiangbei, but later Tiansha and others said that he was a "great master Chen beixuan.". But Yun Qian has asked all his friends in the entertainment circle, and no one knows who Chen beixuan is. After all, the martial arts and entertainment circles are so far away that they are not the same circle at all. "Long time no see." Chen Fan drinks the champagne, light says. Cloud Qian Qian in his eyes, just a passer-by, or a little familiar passer-by. Two times, he took advantage of the situation. The first time was for his good friend Lin Weiwei. The second time, he mistakenly thought that Tiansha was coming for him. Two people are chatting here, autumn Yi Lun etc. eyes all quick stare out. This is Yun Qianqian, a leading female star in China. Usually, with the value of Qiu Yilun, the most important thing is to play a third tier model or a little star. If you want to get in touch with Yun Qianqian, it must be Shen Junwen and Gao Zhenbang at least. As a result, at present, Yun Qianqian even knows chen fan, and it seems that Yun Qianqian is very respectful to Chen fan. That pair of beautiful eyes are staring at chen fan, almost dripping water, as if female fans see idols. The king of Qi and his grandson were all slightly surprised. He has repeatedly raised the identity of his roommate, from the son of the Chen family to the legitimate son of the Chen family and the successor of the Chen family. I didn''t expect that Chen fan had such a wide network of people that he met Yun Qianqian. "Boss, give us a quick introduction." Autumn Yi Lun beside excited way. Chen fan has no choice but to introduce Qiu Yilun and others to Yun Qianqian one by one. "Hello, I''m Mr. Chen''s friend and little fan. My name is Yun Qianqian. We will be friends in the future." Yun Qian''s posture is very low, his hands on his belly, and his face shows a charming smile. "Are you a fan of our boss?" Qiu Yilun can''t believe it. "Of course, Mr. Chen is very powerful. He can save my life." The cloud Qian Qian Wu mouth stealthily smiles, in the eye autumn wave circulation. "If it wasn''t for someone who didn''t want to, I would have made an offer." "Heroes save beauty. My God, boss, you still have such brilliant achievements. " Qiu Yilun slaps Chen Fan on the shoulder. Qian Lulu and others look at Chen Fan differently. Yun Qian''s pursuit of Chen fan is beyond words. It''s a pity that Chen fan has been drinking with his head down. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to this aspect at all, which makes Yun Qian''s beautiful eyes darken. "Yilun''s boss is more and more unusual now. Is Qingya the wrong choice? " Qian Lulu has a trace of regret in her heart. She originally thought that Qiu Yilun''s bedroom was the best for him, but Chen Fan suddenly rose. Now it seems that Chen Fan''s family background is also top-notch. It''s just that Lu Zhengyu is a rich man on Hong Kong Island. The average rich man may not be able to match him, and it can''t be said that Zhou Qingya made a wrong choice. At this time, Lu Zhengyu was taking Zhou Qingya to the white suit man surrounded by the crowd. He bowed his head slightly and said in a respectful and flattering voice: "Nie Shao." "Oh, Xiao Lu." The white suit man, named Nie shunchen, is the young director of Huayi entertainment company. At this time, with Li Xinru in one hand and champagne in the other, he was chatting and laughing in the circles of many celebrities. When he saw Lu Zhengyu, he only slightly bowed his head. The extent of the bow was almost invisible to the naked eye, and the attitude was extremely arrogant. "Nie Shao, this is a friend I just met. His name is Zhou Qingya. She''s a fan and wants to see you. " Lu Zhengyu pushed Zhou Qingya from behind to front of him. At this time, Zhou Qingya had some regrets in her heart. Judging from Nie Shao''s posture, Lu Zhengyu is not like his friend at all, but more like his younger brother. This is too far from Lu Zhengyu''s boasting of being the successor of the Lu family of the powerful clan. However, in front of this famous young Dong of Chinese art in the entertainment circle, she did not dare to be slighted and said respectfully: "Nie Shao, my name is Zhou Qingya, from the Art Department of Jinling University, Jinling City, Jiangnan province." Zhou Qingya brushes a flower head. She omits Jinling business school and only talks about Jinling University. This instant from a private three, upgraded to the top domestic school students. "From the Art Department of JINDA?" Nie Shao finally raised a little interest at this time. He glanced up and down at Zhou Qingya. In terms of beauty, among the many beauties present, Zhou Qingya is not the top, but in the many young models outside, there are several people who are not inferior to Zhou Qingya. Not to mention that Li Xinru in his arms is a gorgeous beauty in the entertainment industry. But the Art Department of Jinling university is a gold lettered signboard. After all, it is one of the top five famous universities in China. Not to mention, with Nie shunchen''s venomous eyes, we can see that Zhou Qingya''s family background is absolutely not bad. Her walking posture, speech and dress are not learned overnight. She must have received good family education since she was a child. Besides, from her eyebrows and body, she seems to be a baby.Even Nie Shao, a beautiful girl who graduated from a famous school and has a good family, is a little excited. "I don''t know how Xiao Lu, a young man, found such a high-quality product." Nie Shao thought with a gentle smile and took the initiative to introduce Zhou Qingya to his friends. Zhou Qing was flattered when he was in Arden. Nie Shao stood beside a few people, each bearing just like, not rich or expensive. They are all directors of big companies, or directors and investors in the entertainment industry. Many of Zhou Qingya are familiar, and they are often seen on TV. "Qingya, I have something else to do. Let''s spend some time in the evening and have a chat." After chatting a few words, Nie shunchen seems to have no intention. Zhou Qingya''s heart was suddenly cold. With her wisdom, how could she not understand the meaning of Nie shunchen''s words. But although she wanted to climb up, she didn''t want to sell out so easily. Whether it''s brother long or her former boyfriend, Zhou Qingya is hanging by means. As a rich family, how can she not understand how precious a woman''s first time is? If she uses it well, she will definitely get a huge return. But Nie shunchen is looking at her faintly, several big directors around her are also smiling at this time. It''s not as intimate as it was just now. It seems to be waiting for her to make a decision. Thinking of this, Zhou Qingya looks at Lu Zhengyu with the help of her eyes. At this time, Mr. Lu, who is known as the youngest of the Lu family on Hong Kong Island, is shrinking his head and looking like he has nothing to do with me. How can Zhou Qingya not understand that Lu Zhengyu is not a young or old Lu family at all, but a small brother broker, a pimp for others. "I''m sorry, Nie Shao. I''m coming to the reception with my friends today. I''m going to go back with them in the evening..." Zhou Qingya smiles apologetically. She doesn''t refuse to associate with Nie shunchen. After all, Nie shunchen is a young director of Huayi Company and a famous young man in the entertainment circle. But that should be Nie shunchen''s official girlfriend''s identity, to enter the entertainment industry. Instead of being pimped as a little model''s unspoken rule. It''s too cheap. Since she was a child, Zhou Qingya knew that the more things she couldn''t get, the more people cherish them. If Nie shunchen gets it easily, I''m afraid he''ll throw her away. "Little girl, do you know how rare the chance is for Nie Shao to favor you?" A middle-aged man nearby interrupted. He is known as "Gu Dong" by many people. He seems to be the chairman of a medium-sized company in the entertainment industry. He has also won several first-line stars. Although he is far inferior to Huayi, he is also a big man in the entertainment industry. "Yes, Xiao Zhou, if you have a chance, you should grasp it." A fiery red dress, sex. Feeling attractive Li Xinru also advised. Li Xinru doesn''t understand his temper. In order to please Nie shunchen, she not only doesn''t stop him, but often takes the initiative to help Nie shunchen hunt for beauty. "Well, there are a lot of art school students like you in China. I don''t know how many people are waiting to sleep with Nie Shao. The circle is like this, want not to pay anything, climb up? Where can such a good thing come from? " Another well-known director sneered. Although he said it clearly, everyone around him was used to it. The entertainment circle looks bright on the surface, and the female stars are as pure as water, but as a circle of handsome men and beautiful women and capital. There must be all sorts of transactions that are dirtier than ordinary society. Hollywood''s famous Sofa audition is no longer called the unspoken rule, but the explicit rule. Being advised by the public, Zhou Qing was shaken when he was in Arden. She knows, this opportunity is very good, Miss now, I''m afraid she will be very difficult to make friends with Nie shunchen. But if you want to do this, let your biggest chips out, Zhou Qingya is always unwilling. See Zhou Qingya a pair of tangled hesitant appearance. Nie shunchen sneered in his heart: "sure enough, he is a young man. He thinks that he wants to tie me up with his appearance and background?" Nie shunchen decided to add fire and strike iron with the heat to take the fat meat. He said with a faint smile, "you said you came with your friends. What about them?" Zhou Qingya was stunned, but before he could speak, Lu Zhengyu said, "Nie Shao, some friends of Qingya are over there." With the direction of Lu Zhengyu, people''s eyes looked over and saw chen fan and others. But to everyone''s surprise, Yun Qianqian was also there, chatting with several people, and seemed to be very close to one of the teenagers. That kind of intimacy, Nie Shao has never seen in Yun Qianqian. "Do they know Yun Qian?" Nie Shao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Yun Qianqian and Li Xinru are female stars of Huayi Company in recent years, and they can barely be regarded as first-line female stars in the domestic entertainment circle. A pure and lovely, a personality. Feeling charming. Compared with Li Xinru, Nie Shao likes Yun Qianqian more and has been pursuing Yun Qianqian both openly and secretly. Unfortunately, to the status of Yun Qian Qian, if she does not want to, Nie Shao can not force her. Results now unexpectedly see cloud Qian Qian and a youth very intimate, Nie Shaoxin neutral when there is a fire rising. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "Who is that boy?" Nie shunchen put down his glass and looked coldly. "This..." all eyes to each other, no one knows. Chen fan is very famous. He killed Zhou Daoji and destroyed the whole Zheng family with his own efforts. He became a new top rich man on Hong Kong Island, almost everyone knows. Ninety nine percent of the people present have heard of Chen beixuan''s name. But not many people have actually met chen fan. That is to say, the small group of rich and young people at Zheng Anqi''s reception, the people of the Zheng family, as well as several top rich people in Jiulong Mountain, special envoys of the Hong Kong government, masters of Arts and director Xu, etc. Hong Kong Island is very small, only one city is big. But Hong Kong Island is also very big. In this 1000 square kilometers of land, there are hundreds of listed companies and countless rich people, big and small. Once upon a time, the rich on Hong Kong Island accounted for one third or even half of the whole Chinese circle. Even now, half of China''s rich add up to Hong Kong Island. There are only 100 listed companies in Jiangnan province. Angela Cheng''s birthday party is just a gathering of friends, which is almost a drop in the ocean on the whole Hong Kong Island. And those who are qualified to go to mount Kowloon to watch the battle are all the top people on Hong Kong Island. So there are only a few people who really know chen fan. But they don''t need to know chen fan. They focus on Zhou Qingya directly. "They are my classmates I met in Jinling University..." Zhou Qingya said difficultly, and her heart was also incredible. Chen fan knows Yun Qianqian? And it looks very close. If she had known the news, she would not have followed Lu Zhengyu. Although Yun Qian is not as good as Nie shunchen, he is also a senior in the entertainment industry. It''s easy to help new people. She can fully enter the entertainment industry through the springboard of yunqianqian, and then try to make friends with Nie Shao and others. At that time, her status was different, and she was also a famous little star, instead of being a pure newcomer like now. Thinking of this, Zhou Qingya had some remorse in her heart. "Students of Jinling university?" Nie shunchen gave a cold hum. Just a student, how to get into his eyes. Not to mention that Jinling university is an Ivy League graduate, his company can pull out a dozen at any time. "Nie Shao, I don''t know when Qian Qian met this kind of little boy. It''s not even as good as the male model in our company. " Li Xinru fanned the flames nearby. She has always been jealous of Yun Qian. Why do they have the same fame, they are both the first sister of the company, but they like you better? Whether investors, rich or young, are crazy to pursue you yunqianqian? I''m better and hotter than you. But those men just play with me and want to marry you home. Especially after learning that Nie shunchen also had this idea, Li Xinru was even more jealous. In order to please the young director of the company, she tried her best. As a result, Nie shunchen still gave up on Yun Qianqian. "Hum." Nie shunchen couldn''t help it any more. He pushed away the crowd and strode to Chen Fan and others. Li Xinru followed behind, a smug smile flashed in her eyes. Lu Zhengyu even jumped to his feet and said, "you see what your classmates have done, which angers Nie Shao. I''ll see how you end up Zhou Qingya''s face was livid and silent. At this time, Nie shunchen came with anger and went to Chen Fan and others in front of him. This corner immediately attracted everyone''s attention. After all, Nie shunchen is the focus of the whole reception, he and Yun Qianqian at the same time again, how can no one pay attention. "Qianqian?" Cloud Qian Qian is a hand on Chen fan, the other hand covers the stomach, smile of bending down, suddenly heard a voice. When she looked up, she saw Nie shunchen''s icy eyes. "Nie Shao?" Cloud Qian Qian eyes suddenly flash a fluster. How can she not know Nie shunchen''s pursuit of herself? It''s just that Yun Qianqian can''t see the chaotic style of Hua Yi Shaodong. And she doesn''t want to entrust the rest of her life to the heirs of an entertainment company. After all, Nie shunchen is always in contact with all kinds of fresh beauties, and may soon get tired of her. There will always be a day when a woman is old, but a man can play until he is 60 or 70 years old. One day, Nie shunchen may kick her and marry an 18-year-old young model. Needless to say, she now has a new goal in her heart. How can she see Nie shunchen. "Qianqian, director Zhang, they are still waiting for you. Let''s go and have a drink with him." Nie shunchen put out a smile on his face and reached out to grasp Yun Qianqian''s wrist. Cloud Qian Qian conditional launch step aside, hiding behind chen fan. Suddenly, Nie shunchen''s smile froze on his face, and there seemed to be a flame burning in his eyes. "Qian Qian, is this your friend? Why don''t you give us an introduction? " Li Xinru curled up, with a hint of laziness, attracted the soul, and immediately attracted the eyes of Qiu Yilun and others."Nie Shao... Xinru, this is my friend Chen fan, Mr. Chen. These are Mr. Chen''s classmates Yun Qianqian quickly regained his composure, gathered his hair between his ears, and calmly introduced: "Mr. Chen, this is Nie Shao, the young chairman of our Huayi entertainment company." Qiu Yilun and others were shocked. It turns out that this is the famous Huayi young Dong. Huayi entertainment company is one of the giants in the whole Chinese entertainment circle. It is a listed enterprise with assets of more than 10 billion, not to mention Huayi is an entertainment company. Its huge potential power is far beyond ordinary companies. "Chen fan?" Nie shunchen is slightly a Leng, always feel where have heard of appearance. But then he said with a smile, "since he is Qianqian''s friend, Mr. Chen must have an extraordinary origin. I don''t know where to go "I didn''t go to work. Now I study in Jinling business school." Chen Fan Light answer. "Jinling business school?" Nie shunchen pulled out a scornful smile from the corner of his mouth. If the Jinling University mentioned by Zhou Qingya can make him have a little scruples, this bullshit business school will make people laugh. At the same time, Zhou Qingya''s position in his heart immediately decreased. "I thought it was a famous student of Jinling University. It turned out to be a business school." Nie shunchen shook his head and said, "I didn''t invite Mr. Chen to this reception. I don''t know how Mr. Chen came in?" "Don''t worry. We came in with Lu Shao." Autumn Yi Lun cold voice answers. They also seem to see that Nie shunchen does not come with good intentions and points his sword at chen fan. "Lu Shao?" Nie shunchen was stunned, and suddenly burst out laughing, which made Qiu Yilun and other people unable to laugh. "Xiao Lu, did you bring them in?" Nie shunchen beckons, and sees Lu Zhengyu running all the way with a flattering smile on his face, followed by Zhou Qingya, who is blushing and eager to step into the crack of the ground. Lianlian said: "Nie Shao, I brought them in to see the world just because I saw them with Qingya. I didn''t expect that they would offend Nie Shao. I''ll drive them out now. " After that, Lu Zhengyu straightened up and said angrily: "you villagers dare to offend Nie Shao, and get out of here." Lu Zhengyu was in a hurry to make up for his mistake. Although he is a member of the Lu family on Hong Kong Island, he is far from being an heir of the Lu family. He is just a collateral child of the Lu family. There are a lot of such people in the Lu family. Only by fawning on Nie shunchen and looking for beautiful women for Nie shunchen can he have such prestige. If the master is in trouble, he who is a dog must share his worries. Qiu Yilun and others suddenly get angry, and then they are shocked. They did not have an invitation. If Lu Zhengyu wanted to drive them away, they would have nothing to do. Qiu Yilun looks at Zhou Qingya behind Nie shunchen. At this time, Zhou Qingya''s face was red and white, her head was almost down to her chest, and she said nothing. She felt that she had never been so embarrassed in her life. Nie shunchen held the wine cup, hugged the beauty and looked pleased. Just a few students from the mainland are not free. With his power, he can drive them out of the meeting in a word, and then find a reason to put them in prison for a few days. "Nie Shao!" Cloud Qian Qian''s face shows a trace of anxiety, is asking for love. Suddenly, a clear voice came. "Pa!" With a clear sound, the elated Lu Zhengyu was directly fanned out. He was like a top, flying in the air, smashing several tables all the way and falling on the ground, half dead. People can even see that Lu Zhengyu''s left face is swollen by the fan. I''m afraid the whole face is broken. They all looked at Chen Fan with incredible eyes. Chen Fan took a paper towel, wiped his hands and said: "mole ants, dare to shout in front of me?" "How dare you hit him?" Li Xinru dare not set channel. Although Lu Zhengyu is not a member of the Lu family, he is the son of Nie shunchen. Chen Fan slaps him in front of Nie shunchen''s face. The other people around also looked at Chen Fan with astonishing eyes. Nie shunchen''s face was even colder. He couldn''t keep smiling any more. He said in a gloomy voice: "good, good, Qianqian, your friend, you''re a brave man." At this time, he was so angry that he didn''t want to sell Yun Qian''s face. Yun Qianqian is surprised, but she knows Nie shunchen''s identity and power. As a giant in the entertainment industry, Nie shunchen has countless people who want to please him and work for him. Just look at the celebrities of the whole reception, for he gathered here, we can see the power of Nie shunchen. But she knows better that Chen fan is not easy to be provoked either. This is master Chen of Jiangbei who makes heaven slay bow down. Yunqianqian heart tangled, on the one hand is the company''s little Dong, on the other hand is the heart of the people who love, she is difficult to make a choice. At this time, chen fan threw away the paper towel and said faintly:"If you talk nonsense again, I will not only beat him, but also dare to kill you. Do you believe it?" As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent. Everyone was stunned, and Zhou Qingya''s eyes were about to fall out. PS: the second one is presented. The author continues to write the third one. Today, I feel that it can break out_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!" Chen Fan said this in a calm tone, as if to say, "have you eaten? Did you drink it? " It''s the same. But with his simple decision to smash Lu Zhengyu with a slap, he showed his unprecedented hegemony. Especially when the other people mentioned were young directors and Nie shunchen of Huayi entertainment company, they shocked the audience. Nie shunchen is the young director of Huayi Company. As one of the media giants in the entertainment circle, Huayi has a huge influence. It is said that the Nie family, whether on Hong Kong Island or in China, has a good background to support Huayi Group. Otherwise, so many stars, rich and young people will not sell their face and come to the reception. Of course, the party seems to be luxurious and high-end, with stars gathered, but it''s not really a top-level party. At least none of the top 20 rich people on Hong Kong Island showed up. Those top rich people have long passed the age of chasing stars. At most, their sons and grandchildren will give Huayi face and come to the reception. At this time, the whole audience was silent. Not only Nie shunchen can''t believe it, but someone dares to threaten him face to face! The others were dumbfounded, too. No matter Zhou Qingya, Qiu Yilun or Gu Dong, they all look like "did I hear you wrong?". Li Xinru even more directly "Puchi" laughed out, while laughing flowery, chest large white and tender, while with three points of contempt: "Qianqian, it seems that this friend you are looking for likes to joke." Yun Qian is cold in his heart. Others present did not know, but she understood that Chen could do what he said. All members of Tiansha organization, such as Tangtang poisonous scorpion, were easily captured by Chen fan. Such a decisive and powerful figure annoyed him, saying that he could not really kill people on the spot. Regardless of the taunt of his former friend and old enemy, Yun Qian grabs Chen Fan''s hand and says nervously: "Mr. Chen, don''t be impulsive." But she didn''t know that her style completely angered Nie shunchen. Nie shunchen said coldly: "Sir, you not only beat my friends, but also threatened to kill me at my party. With this, I can put you in jail for ten years! " "Oh, really?" Chen Fan said slowly. "The last person I said that to was slapped by me. It seems that his name is lawyer Hu, and he keeps saying that according to the law of Hong Kong Island, I will be put in prison. And now, you see, I''m still here. " "Lawyer Hu? What lawyer Hu Nie shunchen was stunned. And the well-dressed chairman Gu beside said coldly: "Nie Shao, why talk to him more about ah Lu Tsai from the mainland, just let the security guard drive him out." "You dare!" As soon as Gu Dong said this, Qiu Yilun was in a hurry and cried out. "What dare not, this is my reception, I have the right to decide who will attend and who should leave." Nie shunchen also recovered calm at this time. "Not only did I hold the reception, but also this cruise ship was rented by Huayi for a long time. I still have the right to get you off the cruise. " "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a life buoy before you swim back to Hong Kong Island." Nie shunchen shrugged. Suddenly a burst of laughter, many rich and small stars have covered their stomachs, tears of laughter fell. "Nie Shao, you are so talented." "Yes, let them swim back to Hong Kong Island." "Boy, it''s time to test your swimming skills. Don''t drown on the way." Everyone around you a mouth I a tease, this time to participate in the reception, mostly Huayi stars and friends with the Nie family rich, young. There is no doubt that we stand on Nie shunchen''s side and treat chen fan and others coldly. "You Autumn Yi Lun eyes are red, it is Qi Wang sun all eyes a cold. This Nie shunchen wants to wipe out all the people. At this time, the cruise ship is already in the middle of Victoria Harbour. Even in autumn and October, the weather on Hong Kong Island is not very cold. But if you want to swim several kilometers to the shore at a time, and still take a few girls with you, it''s just too much deception. "Is that what you Huayi and the Nie family do to get the guests off the boat?" Sun Han, king of Qi, said in a voice. "Of course, you can also apologize to my friend. As long as he forgives you, I can let you stay on the cruise ship for one night." Nie shunchen picks eyebrow way. "I... I want him... He kneels down and apologizes!" Lu Zhengyu covered his face and struggled to get up. Looking at chen fan, his eyes shot deep hatred and trembled. Chen Fan''s strength is so powerful, even if only one thousandth of it, half of Lu Zhengyu''s cheek is almost smashed by Chen fan. When did Lu Zhengyu suffer from this kind of anger in his life? Even when he was in the Lu family, he had less assets at most. When did you get slapped in front of so many celebrities? At this time, he hated chen fan to the bone. "Kneel down and apologize?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, not smiling. "Yes, just kneel down and apologize to my friend, and I won''t care about it." Nie shunchen raised his voice.At this time, he was holding Li Xinru in his arms. Many celebrities gathered behind him, and he was on the yacht rented by his own company, so he was sure to win. Nie shunchen never thought he would lose, just a few mainland students. With his power, it''s only a matter of one sentence to try to knead them. "Nie Shao!" Cloud Qian Qian stares big beautiful Mou to call. Nie shunchen cold face, the slightest ignore. Li Xinru in his arms kisses Nie shunchen''s face directly with his flaming red lips, and then looks at Xiang Yunqian triumphantly. "Stink" * although I have repeatedly calculated not to kill you, after this time, Nie Shao is very disappointed in your estimation. You''ll never have a chance to argue with me again. " Everyone around looked like a good play. Although we are all celebrities, rich people, stars, and high-quality members of the upper class, we are not likely to trample on others like some dandies. But Chen Fan took the initiative to step on them, and they didn''t mind showing them what their status and abilities were. "Yi Lun, what should I do?" Qian Lulu pulls Qiu Yilun''s hand and cries quickly. Qiu Yilun''s face was livid and silent. But Zhou Qingya''s face is also very ugly. She knows that Chen Fan was born in the Chen family of Jinling, and she is also a child. How could she be humiliated. Everyone''s eyes are on Chen fan to see how he chooses. When Chen Fan raised his hand slightly, there was a commotion at the door. ... "Mr. Nie, this party was a big one, and you directly wrapped up the swan princess. It''s such a star studded and celebrity scene. " An old man in a Chinese tunic said to another middle-aged man with calm bearing. "Master Qiu, you flatter me." The middle-aged man laughed. If there are people in the entertainment industry, they will recognize that this middle-aged man is Nie Yuanhu, the chairman of media giant Huayi Group. Nie Yuanhu used to be an announcer in the army. When he was 20 years old, he took his wife and founded Huayi media company. Later, Huayi became bigger and bigger and became one of the giants in the entertainment industry. The group''s assets exceeded 10 billion yuan. Nie Yuanhu has won more than a dozen first-line stars, even a superstar, and is worthy of being the godfather of China''s entertainment circle. It is also because of his great fame and wide contacts that he called up the reception. We are not only for the stars and Nie shunchen, but also for Nie Yuanhu. "This time, I''d like to trouble master Qiu more. Let me see Mr. Chen." Nie Yuanhu said in a deep voice. "Well, you don''t know. Mr. Chen''s position is so high and his whereabouts are mysterious. I''ve just caught up with him. It''s a little difficult for me to introduce Mr. Nie. " Master Qiu shook his head. This master Qiu is Qiu Yulin who used to be at Zheng Haomin''s home. Qiu Yulin is one of the top ten masters on Hong Kong Island. He has always been sought after by the rich and celebrities. Now it''s even more rumored that he has caught up with the mysterious rich and is very hot. "That is, that is, Mr. Chen''s noble status, not what ordinary people want to see." Nie Yuanhu nodded. At his level, how can he not know the horror behind chen fan. Zheng Anqi was abducted and besieged by the police for three days and three nights without any injury. Zhou Daoji was killed in public, and Zheng''s life was taken away. Zheng''s Shouyuan was deprived, and the whole Zheng family on Hong Kong Island was destroyed... which of these things is not earth shaking. If you put it on anyone alone, he will be famous on Hong Kong Island. Now it''s focused on one person, which shows how terrible that person is. Although the news of the unsuccessful siege by the special police force has been suppressed by the Hong Kong government, the details of what happened in Jiulong Mountain are only circulated in the circle of the top rich and the art circle. However, the well-informed Nieyuan lake, of course, is unable to hide him. Even Chen Fan''s photos, he has seen. However, the photo is very confidential and only circulated among the richest people on Hong Kong Island. We did not dare to let it out for fear of offending Mr. Chen, who had destroyed the Zheng family. Nie Yuanhu even further inquired that this Mr. Chen, with a deep military background, is a major general of a special force. Such a big man, Nie Yuanhu, could not be provoked. He seems to have a high status, but after all, he is only an entertainment company, which is far inferior to the Zheng family. Huayi''s market value was only over 10 billion when it was at its peak, while Zheng''s group peaked at 100 billion. Mr. Zheng was a "justice of the peace" awarded by the queen of England, and Mr. Zhou Daoji was even more in charge of Hong Kong Island to deter Southeast Asia. Chen fan always says to kill people like this. He is nothing like Nie Yuanhu. After getting enough of Joe, Qiu Yulin said slowly: "Mr. Chen will join the international metaphysics society in a few days. At that time, I will arrange for you to find an opportunity to meet him. Although Mr. Chen is a celestial figure and an immortal in the world, he is a young man after all. He may also like beauties, you know. " "I understand, I understand." Nie Yuanhu patted his chest. There is no shortage of beauty in the entertainment industry. He quickly turns in his heart. If he wants to make friends with Chen fan, ordinary second - and third tier stars and young models are definitely not good at it. It has to be a national goddess.He quickly locked in a name. "Yunqian!" As the number one of Huayi, Yun Qianqian has always been a pure goddess, and Nie Yuanhu has also made great efforts to create the image of Gao Leng. She was rarely forced to do any task, but this time, she had to be sent. "It''s also a chance for Qian Qian. If you can make friends with Mr. Chen, who can move her?" Nie Yuanhu was thinking like this. In the respectful voice of the people around him, he walked into the reception. He looked up and suddenly saw Chen Fanzheng and Nie shunchen standing there. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "Mr. Chen?" PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 When Nie Yuanhu''s "Mr. Chen" came out, the whole audience was quiet. We don''t know what Mr. Chen is calling? Nie shunchen was stunned. This reception did not invite the top rich or superstars surnamed Chen. At this time, Nie Yuanhu came over quickly, put out his hands with a happy face, and said: "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect you to come to our Huayi cocktail party. It''s really magnificent. Chaimen is celebrating." Facing Nie Yuanhu''s outstretched hand, chen fan didn''t even glance at it. Nie Yuanhu was stunned on the spot, embarrassed and looked at master Qiu. Qiu Yulin understood and bowed to him: "Chen Zhenren, this is Mr. Nie of Huayi Group. He has always admired you and wants to see you." "Yes, yes. Mr. Chen just calls me Xiao Nie." Nie Yuanhu said with a flattering smile. For Nie Yuanhu, chen fan is a big man, worthy of flattery. Don''t say to put a smile, is to give her daughter wash white chen fan, Nie Yuanhu will not have a little heartache. But Nie Yuanhu did not know that his style directly shocked the whole audience. Nie shunchen almost didn''t stare out. How is that possible? Chen fan even knows his father, and it seems that Nie Yuanhu is very flattering to Chen fan! It doesn''t make sense at all. Zhou Qingya, Qiu Yilun, Qian Lulu, Yun Qianqian and others were all stunned. "Dad?" Nie shunchen couldn''t help crying. At this time, Nie Yuanhu seemed to react. He quickly pulled Nie shunchen and said, "Mr. Chen, this is my son shunchen. Shun Chen, this is Mr. Chen beixuan, the chairman of Zheng group, the new ten billion rich man on Hong Kong Island. Why don''t you call Uncle Chen soon New ten billion rich? Chen beixuan? If no one knows Chen Fan''s name. So Chen beixuan these three words a spit out, immediately the whole audience are sensational. To everyone''s surprise, they are here to meet the legendary figures who have recently shaken the whole Hong Kong Island. "Is he Chen beixuan who destroyed the Zheng family and collected tens of billions of assets from the Zheng family?" "It''s said that even Zhou Daoji died in his hands. It''s said that this man has power." "Yes, I haven''t seen the photos, but Nie can''t recognize the wrong person. Chen beixuan is really young." There was a lot of discussion, and countless eyes were staring at chen fan to see the legendary figure. Chen Fanshi is a legend. Any rich man with a value of 10 billion will need decades of hard work. That is to say, with the advent of the Internet era, people like Zuckerberg will rise very fast. In other traditional industries, which one doesn''t need to work hard for one or two decades? However, chen fan took over the entire Zheng family''s business at the age of less than 20, and became one of the top ten rich people on Hong Kong Island. We need to know that Hong Kong Island is a capital society. The top ten rich people are basically half the owners of Hong Kong Island. Li Chaoren, the leader of the group, is also known as "Li Jiacheng". It means that the whole Hong Kong Island is the "city" of the Li family. In contrast, these rich people who participate in the cocktail party, their assets are worth hundreds of millions or more, and they are far away from the rich family. Chen fan is already a rich family. "Is he Chen beixuan?" Nie shunchen was stunned and pointed to Chen fan, who did not dare to buy the channel. "Chen beixuan, this is your Uncle Chen. Why don''t you call him uncle soon?" Nie Yuanhu slaps Nie shunchen on the head and scolds him angrily. Nie shunchen was awakened by the slap, and his face was black. He stared at chen fan and said nothing. Just now, he still had the chance to win. He didn''t think that he was going to be able to handle a few mainland Chinese. Chen fan should be forced to kneel down and apologize, or even get off the cruise ship and swim back to Hong Kong Island. Now the situation has changed, and Chen fan has changed into Chen beixuan, who is famous for moving Hong Kong Island. Nie shunchen could not accept such a big change. Not only Nie shunchen, but also Qiu Yilun, Qian Lulu and Zhou Qingya all look at Chen Fan with ghost eyes. Li Xinru''s intestines are going to regret. She didn''t expect Yun Qianqian''s friend to have such a big background. It is cloud Qian Qian, cover small mouth suddenly, the exclamation sound pressure returns in the mouth. She finally remembered why she was familiar with the name of Chen beixuan. In recent days, isn''t Chen beixuan the newly rich person we discussed? But at that time, when she listened, she thought she didn''t care about the double name. She didn''t think it was Chen fan. "What''s the matter? Have you offended Mr. Chen? " At this time, Nie Yuanhu finally saw that something was wrong. He immediately lowered his face and glared at Nie shunchen. Nie shunchen didn''t say a word. He just pursed his lips. "He just said that if I didn''t get down on my knees and apologize, he would drive me off the cruise ship and swim back to Hong Kong Island." Chen Fan took the champagne, sipped it and said leisurely. "You... You bastard!" Nie Yuanhu''s scalp was numb and his heart was about to explode. In front of him, it was even more dark and he almost didn''t fall to the ground. Who is Chen fan? Ning Tianchen got in his way and was killed by him. Zhou Daoji avenged his apprentice and died as well. The Zheng family owed him 10 billion yuan, and finally lost the old man''s life and the whole family property. How could Nie shunchen have provoked such a big man who used all means to kill and make up his mind? It''s killing itself."Chen... Mr. Chen, for the sake of villains, please forgive Shun Chen." Nie Yuanhu was strong and pleading. While pleading, he gave Nie shunchen a hard kick and said angrily: "son of a bitch, please kneel down and apologize to Mr. Chen!" Nie Yuanhu meant well, but Nie shunchen couldn''t accept it. Nie shunchen is a young director of Huayi Company. He grew up with a spoon in his mouth. He had a smooth life all the way since he was a child. He didn''t encounter any setbacks. Other people envy the luxury cars and luxury houses. Their house is full of them. Other people pursue goddess for countless years, he does not need to take the initiative to hook, to throw in arms. If you want him to kneel down and apologize to Chen Fan in front of everyone, it''s more difficult than killing him. So Nie shunchen not only didn''t kneel down, but also cried out: "Dad, why didn''t he just take over the assets of the Zheng family? No matter how rich we are, what can we do for Huayi? The Zheng family''s industry has nothing to do with our Huayi. He takes his sunny path, and we take our single wooden bridge. Why should I kneel for him "You... You... You!" Nie Yuanhu pointed to his son, and felt that his heart was almost unbearable. Nie shunchen saw all about this and tore his face thoroughly, so he turned to look at chen fan and said, "Chen beixuan, I didn''t know your identity before. I''ve offended you so much. But you also beat my little brother, and you want to take my woman. How about we write it off? " Nie shunchen thought that what he said was reasonable. Huayi is a giant in the entertainment industry, with natural independence. You''re the boss of other industries. I''m Huayi. You are. Can you compete with me across industries? That Huayi may have laughed off. So many years, are there few companies that have been cheated by Hollywood? Sony is going bankrupt by Columbia. It can be seen that a layman engaging in entertainment is totally suicidal. But he did not know what kind of character he was facing. "Write it off?" Chen Fan showed a smile, but his eyes were indifferent: "I said before, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you. You think I''m joking." "Do you dare to kill me?" Nie shunchen burst out laughing. In the eyes of nearly 100 people in public, he is the young director of Huayi Company and is well-known in the entertainment circle. Who dares to kill him in this situation? Although he heard that Chen Fan killed a lot of people in the process of killing the Zheng family, Nie shunchen didn''t believe those things that had no evidence at all. But he didn''t know that as soon as Chen Fan said this, Nie Yuanhu''s face changed wildly, and he would ask for mercy. But at this time, chen fan already chuckled and turned his head. "Why, are you afraid? I said you dare not kill... " Nie shunchen''s killing words were just in his mouth. Before he could spit them out, he froze in his mouth and his smile solidified on his face. Nie shunchen just stood in the same place, as if he had been hit by the skill of immobilization. "Shun Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Nie Yuanhu was so surprised that he rushed over, hugged Nie shunchen and shook his body. However, Nie shunchen never said a word. "Mr. Nie, I''m sorry for the change. Mr. Nie has passed away." Next to Qiu Yulin, he said in a deep voice. With his cultivation vision, how could he not see that Nie shunchen had no breath at this time, and his heart didn''t beat at all. He was a dead man. But the key is that he didn''t see it at all. When did chen fan do it and how did he kill people? Even if the master wants to kill, at least he has to make a seal and recite a spell. "One thought into an array. This is the legendary one thought into an array." Qiu Yulin was shocked in his heart: "is it true that this man has already ascended the realm of the Royal God according to the rumor?" At this time, Nie Yuanhu also found Nie shunchen''s death, and immediately stood there, pale. But all the people around them felt a chill and rushed to heaven from their backs. Nie shunchen is dead! Hua Yi young Dong Nie shunchen is dead! Nie shunchen, who was so high spirited and rebellious just now, died. And the moment after Chen Fan said to kill him, Nie shunchen died instantly, without any sign. Is it really chen fan who killed him? Almost everyone recalled all kinds of rumors about the collapse of the Zheng family. In many rumors, chen fan is a magic power, a word on the existence of murder. Ning Tianchen, Zhou Daoji and Zheng Laozi all died at his hands. We didn''t believe it before, but now, everyone believes it. Otherwise, you can''t explain why Nie shunchen died suddenly? Countless eyes looked at the pale young man. Then he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at him. Power and power are not terrible. What''s terrible is that this person can take your life and death at any time. That''s terrible enough to make people afraid! Like the emperor in ancient times, killing people in a word controls life and death. "Master can not be humiliated, and I can not be humiliated!" Chen Fan''s back hands, eyes indifferent, slowly opening. "Those who insult me will die!" The majesty of xianzun does not allow ordinary people to challenge. Those who dare to challenge will pay for their lives. This is true of Zheng family and Nie shunchen.There was silence and no one dared to speak. PS: four o''clock. Thank you, the leader of the world''s boundless alliance. I just saw it. Thank you very much_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 For Chen fan, Nie shunchen is just a little ant. He has ten thousand ways to make Nie''s life worse than death. Other than that, a single phone call in the past, Zheng group''s massive funds can completely block Huayi Company in the stock market. Compared with Zheng''s group, which has a market value of tens of billions, Huayi''s volume is quite different. After all, no matter how high the share value of entertainment media companies is, they are certainly not as big as the tycoons like Zheng''s group. Nie Yuanhu and other Huayi shareholders will love Huayi, but Chen fan does not love Zheng group. Even if you replace Huayi with the whole Zheng group, it doesn''t matter to Chen fan. Not to mention there are many forces behind him, such as masters of Hong Kong Island''s art circle, senior officials in Hong Kong, director Xu, Lu family in Linzhou, Yao Shengu, and even the forces of the military region. What a huge force these forces have gathered together. It''s easy to defeat a mere Huayi. But Chen Fan chose the most straightforward and decisive one. Kill! When Nie shunchen asks him to kneel down and apologize, and threatens to throw his roommates off the cruise ship, chen fan''s heart of killing is unprecedented. Although he wants to integrate into the secular world, he has always been lazy to care with these mortals. But this does not mean that when Nie shunchen rides on his head and humiliates him, chen fan will remain indifferent. There is an iron law in the world of martial arts and Taoism that a great master should not be humiliated, not to mention his northern Xuanxian statue? If someone in the universe dares to speak to him like this, chen fan will kill his whole clan early to frighten the planet. A strong man should not only have strength, but also the determination to use it. Just like if you have nuclear weapons, but do not dare to use them, the other party will bully you if they get you right. It was the US president''s determination to fight a nuclear war that deterred the Soviet Union from the Cuban missile crisis. It is true that Chen Fan destroyed the Zheng family, but the specific news only spread in the top circle of Hong Kong Island. The ordinary rich and young people in the upper class still have the impression that he is a "new rich". After all, a lot of rumors can''t be believed. So even if Nie shunchen knew that he was Chen beixuan, he didn''t give any advice. Instead, he said, "let''s write it off.". Even now, many investment institutions are blocking the stock price of Zheng''s group in an attempt to get a share. But now, after Chen Fan cleanly killed Nie shunchen, the whole audience was completely deterred by his means. After today, I''m afraid no one on the whole Hong Kong Island dares to think of him or the Zheng group. This is Chen Fan''s goal. "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid this reception can''t be held any more. Let me escort you back to your room. " Qiu Yulin bowed slightly and said respectfully. "No more." Chen Fan waved his sleeve. At this time, his purpose has been achieved and he is unwilling to stay. Chen Fan''s eyes swept to the crowd. Gu Dong, Li Xinru, Lu Zhengyu and others, who had been shouting before, were white and shivering when they saw chen fan. Li Xinru, in particular, is a soft leg, sitting directly on the ground, even regardless of the spring light leakage. Other rich, young and famous people dare not look Chen Fan in the eye. However, Qiu Yilun and others are more shocked than afraid. Anyone who suddenly finds out that his roommate is so powerful and he is a new 10 billion rich man, or even takes his life, will be shocked. "Let''s go." Chen Fan pats Qiu Yilun on the shoulder and goes out first. The crowd around the door spread out like a tide. They all looked at Chen Fan with complicated eyes. They were frightened, shocked and puzzled. But no one dares to stand up and say that he wants to take Chen fan. Qiu Yilun and others, just like waking up from a dream, keep up with Chen fan. Zhou Qingya hesitated for a moment, a steady light flashed in her eyes, and kept up. Only Yun Qian was still in a dilemma on the spot. One side is the chairman of the company, the other is Chen fan. She doesn''t know who to go with. "Qianqian, please take my place and accompany Mr. Chen more." With his back to her, Nie Yuanhu, like a statue, suddenly opened his mouth. Although his voice was a little hoarse, with a trace of grief hidden, he could barely keep calm. Nie Yuanhu is one of the big men in charge of the entertainment industry. He started from scratch. He has never encountered any unexpected setbacks in his life. At this time, he shows the essence of a hero. Even if his son dies, he can keep calm. "Yes, Mr. Nie." Cloud Qian Qian a surprised, hurriedly should body, then chase chen fan and go. After yunqianqian left, Nie Yuanhu stood up slowly. There was still sadness in his eyes, but he had a smile on his face: "there was a small accident at the reception, and the dog had a heart attack, which disturbed your guests and friends. I''m here. I''ll give you company. " Nie Yuanhu apologized and called in the director of the reception: "Xiaoning, you will host the reception for me first." "Yes, yes, Mr. Nie." Director Ning nodded. People also quickly said: "Mr. Nie, this kind of thing happens, no one wants to see, you go to deal with children''s affairs, we don''t care." So Nie Yuanhu in the eyes of the public, holding Nie shunchen''s body, step by step out of the party. After Nie Yuanhu left, the whole Party exploded."Chen beixuan is too terrible to be provoked." Someone shook his head in admiration, with a trace of fear in his tone. The rules of the upper class don''t do anything. At most, your company and your family will go bankrupt, and you will be reduced from a rich man to a poor man. But Chen Fan kills people when he doesn''t agree with the rules, which makes these rich people who are used to playing the rules feel extremely frightened. Who can be afraid of this kind of man-made enemy? Some of the original covetous, want to support the Zheng family chaos, Zheng''s consortia wind and rain turbulence, ruthlessly bite Zheng''s consortia. Inside and outside, he completely dismembered Zheng''s financial group. But at this time, they all backed out. Who can guarantee that Chen Fan won''t kill their family if they use the stock market to bring down Zheng''s group? Before, they were not afraid because they didn''t know Chen Fan''s power and his determination to use it. Now people don''t understand that Chen fan is warning others. Killing Nie shunchen openly and secretly is really frightening the ghosts of Hong Kong Island. "What''s the meaning of Nie Yuanhu''s last words? His son died of a heart attack? But we saw it was Chen with our own eyes... "There was a young and energetic friend who played well with Nie shunchen and cried with a red face. "Shut up The elder next to him immediately began to reprimand. "Mr. Nie said that, he has decided not to care. No matter how strong Huayi is, how can it be against Mr. Chen who stepped on the Zheng family? " Someone began to explain: "besides, who saw that Mr. Chen did it? Do you have any evidence? " The best friend suddenly lost his voice. Chen fan just made a few verbal threats. No one saw Chen Fan kill Nie shunchen. Even if the final forensic examination, it is estimated that it can only be considered as an emergency such as a heart attack or cerebral hemorrhage. But everyone knew that Chen fan must have killed Nie shunchen with an unknown magic method. Unfortunately, such evidence can not be used as evidence in court. "NIE is always a smart man. He knows that his son is the first to make a mistake this time, so he can hold back his grief and is worthy of being the chairman of Huayi, who started from scratch." There are mature people nodding in agreement. Others with a dark psychology sneer: "who doesn''t know that Nie Yuanhu is a famous romantic in the entertainment industry. Which female star wants to be in the top position and has to walk around his bed first? There are few well-known female stars in the entertainment circle who have not been played by him. Many young stars secretly gave birth to children for him. His illegitimate children are estimated to be no less than seven or eight. If only one Nie shunchen died, would he feel sorry for a fart? " "Besides, who did Nie shunchen learn from when he played female stars these years? Isn''t it with his romantic dad? " This person''s words are sharp. What he hears around him is embarrassed, but he agrees with them. A big man in the entertainment industry like Nie Yuanhu said that he didn''t play with female stars. He was just joking. Even if he didn''t take the initiative to play, he didn''t know how many little stars volunteered to climb his bed for the sake of popularity. Not a few of them are willing to give birth to a son and a half for him. As we all know, there are several young directors or department heads in Huayi. Although they are not surnamed Nie, they all call Nie Yuanhu "Dad" in private. Therefore, Nie shunchen''s death was not as great a blow to Nie Yuanhu as others thought. At least half of his grief was disguised. Sure enough, out of the reception hall, Nie Yuanhu quickly restrained his grief. His face was as deep as water, and he threw the body in his arms to the bodyguard. "Mr. Nie, what shall we do next? Do you want to avenge Xiao Nie There are Huayi executives, paste up at this time, carefully asked. "Revenge?" Nie Yuanhu''s face muscles couldn''t help beating. He said angrily, "this villain, in order to play with women, almost put his Laozi and the whole Huayi together. He died well." Nie shunchen died, Nie Yuanhu is heartache, but more fear. He had three sons and one daughter, and seventeen or eighteen illegitimate children, and the death of one was not a big deal. The entertainment industry is not a good place. How can Nie Yuanhu be an ordinary person if he can have this position today? How could Xiaoxiong, who started from scratch and worked hard all the way up, care about the death of just one son when he personally sent someone to drive him to death. But Nie shunchen not only offended chen fan, but also almost dragged the whole Huayi and Nie family in. This is what Nie Yuanhu couldn''t bear. When his son dies, he can be reborn, but if Huayi is destroyed, Nie Yuanhu will turn from a media tycoon to a roadside beggar in an instant, which is worse than killing him. "No, just Yunqian is not enough to calm Chen beixuan''s anger." Nie Yuanhu''s eyes are shining with light. He pushed others by himself. If anyone dares to force him to kneel down on the spot, he will jump out of the boat and escape. He wanted to kill all his family. How could he kill only one? "It seems that I have to make amends to Mr. Chen in person." "If it works well this time, it will not only be a disaster, but also a golden opportunity." Nie Yuanhu made up his mind and called an assistant and said, "go and call Li Xinru for me." PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 At this time, chen fan did not return to the cabin, but along the corridor to the top deck. The swan princess is a large luxury cruise ship weighing thousands of tons, with several decks. At this time, it''s getting late and the sea breeze is blowing. You can either get together and chat in various restaurants or go back to your room to roll the bed. There was no one on the deck except chen fan and others. Chen Fan stands in front of the railings with his hands behind his back, looking at the stars and lights on the coastline in the distance. It''s Victoria Harbor, the most beautiful night scene on the island. It''s just a long distance away. Ordinary people can only see a weak line of fire, but Chen Fan can clearly see the busy people in the harbor. These people living at the bottom of the society are carrying all kinds of marine goods and fishing. Although they are sweating and dark, they are thousands of times higher than Nie shunchen in Chen Fan''s eyes. These hard-working and ordinary people are Chen Fan''s hometown relatives. They are the people in the past life that Chen fan has been yearning to return for 500 years and wants to see again. Such as Nie shunchen, it''s just a dirty ant, that is to kill a thousand and ten thousand. Chen fan is not soft handed. "I know you have a lot of questions. Ask now." Chen Fan turned his head and looked at the complicated Qiu Yilun people behind him. He said with a smile, "we are friends. I won''t treat you like I did to Nie shunchen." As soon as he said this, Qiu Yilun and others were shocked. Liu Xiaojing timidly way: "that Nie shunchen, really is you kill?" "Yes, it is not." Chen Fan shrugged. "It should be said that he was doomed to die, but I ended his life ahead of time." In the memory of Chen Fan''s last life, this young director of Huayi has been active in the entertainment industry for a long time. Later, when Chen Fan became the prince of Jinxiu group, he met him in many high-class cocktail parties. Nie shunchen at that time had begun to take over Huayi Group gradually and became a big man in the entertainment industry. At that time, Xu Rongfei became a little girl. According to legend, Nie shunchen was the one who offended several big men in the entertainment industry. In the end, Xu Rong Fei was refrigerated by the company, and then she was exposed to a lot of negative news by paparazzi. She couldn''t bear it and jumped off a building to commit suicide, ending her short and gorgeous life. Nie shunchen should have done it. Later, Nie shunchen also came to a good end. He was told that he was keeping the actress and sent to kill his rival in secret. Finally, he went to prison. Chen fan doesn''t know whether the story of Princess Xu Rong is true or false. After all, he was too far away from the entertainment industry in his last life. However, even without Princess Xu Rong''s affairs, he didn''t have any psychological burden to kill Nie shunchen. After all, Nie shunchen often forced people to kneel down and jump into the boat to swim. If Chen fan, who was present at that time, was not an immortal, but an ordinary person, wouldn''t he really have to kneel down and apologize and let him humiliate him? "But we didn''t see you do it?" Qian Lulu was surprised. "In this world, there are many things you don''t understand, but it doesn''t mean they don''t exist." Chen Fan smiles. "For example, Yuan Huan, who we met before, has magic power. It''s not difficult for him to drag you into a dreamland or even try to kill you." Speaking of this, chen fan glanced at the king of Qi. At that time, when Yuan Huan used the "Magic Dragon Bracelet" to stimulate the magic, Wang sun of Qi''s face did not change. He seemed to have seen it. This makes Chen Fan more and more sure that he is a good friend in his previous life. "Really?" Qian Lulu, Liu Xiaojing and Zhou Qingya were surprised. "Boss, you mean, you know magic?" Qiu Yilun''s incredible way. Their level is not qualified to touch the art world and martial arts world. After all, they are just a group of small rich people, supporting the county''s richest man level. "Of course." Chen Fan raised his hand to the table on the deck. On the elegant black wood round table, there are more than a dozen extinguished candles, which are supposed to be prepared for the candlelight dinner. With this finger, chen fan suddenly lit up more than ten Bright Candles, which illuminated the whole deck. That is to say, the sea breeze roared and could not be extinguished. "Ah Qian Lulu and others immediately covered their mouths and couldn''t believe the scene. It''s like Harry Potter, Hogwarts college auditorium, suddenly lights are lit in general, in the movie, you know it''s magic. But in reality, it is so shocking. "In our world, there are still many people who have mana channeling. I''m just one of them. " Chen fan takes back his finger and says faintly. "Yes, the boss is right. I remember when I was a child, my family moved into a villa. The villa was haunted. My mother invited a master to catch the ghost. There was a lot of noise at that time. It seemed that there was a fight in the room. In the end, the ghost was caught by the master, and there was no more trouble at home." The autumn Yi Lun fiercely claps thigh way. "It''s just that I was too young at that time and didn''t think so. Now I think of it, I''m afraid it''s the real master." Autumn Yi Lun this said, everyone nodded. After all, in whose life, there are always all kinds of ghosts and supernatural rumors, such as what to invite pen fairy, dish fairy, Wong Tai Sin, magic stick and so on. We are not unfamiliar with this kind of things, but we haven''t seen it with our own eyes, so we don''t believe it. "Boss, so you are also a man with magic power? But why do they call you Chen beixuan and say that you are a new ten billion rich man? " Autumn Yi Lun doubts a way.When he asked, everyone immediately focused on Chen fan. If you know magic, you can marvel at it at most. After all, you don''t know much about it. But the 10 billion rich are different. The Zheng family is one of the top ten families on Hong Kong Island. The assets it left behind are like mountains and seas. In front of the Zheng family, both the Qiu Yilun family and the Zhou Qingya family are small. The Shen family and the Chen family are far inferior to the Zheng family. It is estimated that only Zhang Donghai, the richest man in Jiangnan Province, is able to fight with the Zheng family. How can we not be surprised that such a young man has become the richest person in a province. "The Zheng family owes me money. I''ll take it back." Chen Fan shrugged. "As for the name, you should have heard of one of my nicknames." Chen Fan pauses, with a smile in his eyes. "They all call me master Chen." "Master Chen?" Everyone was stunned. Then Zhou Qingya quickly responded, pointing to Chen Fan with her green jade finger, and said, "are you the legendary master Chen of Jiangbei?" As soon as Zhou Qingya said it, everyone knew it and looked at Chen Fan with shocked eyes. The collapse of the Shen family was not long ago. It is said that the Chen family relied on master Chen to turn the tide and destroy the Shen family. Think of this, a bright line, quickly presented in everyone''s mind. "No wonder that makes sense." Qiu Yilun smashes his hand. "Boss, you are master Chen of Jiangbei. You have magic power. It''s the Chen family again. No wonder Chen Xu is afraid to be like this when he sees you. Later that night, you didn''t go back to the dormitory. Fang Qiong also looked for you urgently. It''s estimated that you went to the Shen family that night. This also explains why you can take out 30 million yuan at a time and shoot an antique that is not very useful. " "It''s not an antique. It''s a magic weapon." Chen fan doesn''t have a good way. Yellow gourd, but the magic weapon of space, not to say 30 million, is to use 300 billion, are not available. "All right, all right, magic weapon." Qiu Yilun smiles awkwardly. Zhou Qingya also suddenly realized. If Chen fan is master Chen of Jiangbei, it is understandable that Huang Laoqi drives for him in person. But thinking of this, Zhou Qingya looks at Chen Fan''s eyes, more and more frightened. Only she, a member of the upper class in Jinling, knows what a terrible figure master Chen is. He is not only powerful in Jiangbei, but also is said to have bowed his head to Tang Yuanqing. When Shen family provoked him, he was directly trampled out, and dozens of people were burned to death by strange flames. Isn''t it very similar to Nie shunchen''s death today? Zhou Qingya shudders at the thought that Zheng''s group suddenly changes its owner and Zheng Anqi suddenly becomes an old woman. Looking at the ordinary looking boy with a smiling face, he is a super dangerous man who destroys the Shen family. However, the more dangerous Zhou Qingya was, the more her body trembled. She knew that it was not only fear, but also excitement. From the worship of the weak to the strong. She always pursues the strong. Isn''t chen fan the strongest she meets? I don''t know how much better than Nie shunchen. "The day I went back to my dorm, my mother had an accident." Chen FA just mentioned it, but he didn''t say it again. They all know God. He can''t help but smack his tongue for the struggle of the upper class. The Shen family dares to do this. No wonder it will infuriate chen fan and destroy the Shen family. Wang sun of Qi stood by and looked on coldly. Chen Fan explained clearly, but he easily found many hidden problems. Chen fan only explained that he was master Chen of Jiangbei, but did not say why Nie Yuanhu and others were so frightened by the name of "Chen beixuan". Is there any inside story behind the change of ownership of Zheng''s group that we don''t know? Not to mention that he remembers that Zhou Qingya mentioned that Shen Junwen also liked Fang Qiong and was one of Fang Qiong''s pursuers. It is estimated that the collapse of the Shen family was also due to this factor. However, Wang sun of Qi did not speak. Chen fan has such tremendous ability, but he still regards them as friends and explains them in detail, which makes Wang sun of Qi very moved. He had also met with his father those high-ranking, capable big men, which is not the eagle look at the wolf, look down on all living beings, in the eyes of which there are ordinary people? "Boss, from today on, you are a rich man with tens of billions of assets. You have become a super rich man on the Forbes list. You are still under 20 years old and unmarried. I don''t know how many female stars and school flowers want to throw themselves in their arms." Autumn Yi Lun sour road. Although there are hundreds of millions of wealth in his family, it is controlled by his father. It will take at least 20 or 30 years for him to pass it on to the world like Chen fan. Qiu Yilun said, standing behind, silent cloud Qianqian, eyes flashed a little shy, but more is admiration and worship. Chen Fan''s achievements are so terrible that he is almost superior to his peers. Which girl is not interested in him? (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 The party on the deck soon dispersed. After a day of psychological ups and downs, Qiu Yilun and others don''t even want to eat, just want to go back to the cabin and have a good sleep. The swan princess has hundreds of rooms, each of which is decorated with luxury, not inferior to the four-star hotel. Chen fan is lying on the bed, reading a thread bound version of Shushan swordsman biography with relish. For Chen Fan''s level. In five hundred years, he has almost read the ups and downs of countless star families, and nothing can move him. Therefore, he preferred to see some unofficial cultural history and legends as a pastime to cultivate leisure. At this time, the doorbell rings. "Come in." Chen Fan said casually. He hardly had to look back. His mind swept to the two people outside, a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing, and behind him stood a beautiful woman in a wine red open back high fork dress. "Mr. Chen." Nie yuan pushed the door into the lake. At this time, he was smiling. How could he feel the pain of losing his son. But Li Xinru, who was standing behind him, had a pair of white tender legs trembling slightly. The man inside, however, is the terror of killing Huayi Shaodong. If not, Nie always tells her about Chen Fan''s future and secretly threatens her. Li Xinru did not dare to come to see Chen fan. "What can I do for you?" Chen Fan flipped the pages of the book at will, no matter the way. Whether Nie Yuanhu is desperate for grief and indignation, whether he has a sense of danger in his heart, or whether he is willing to bear hardships. For Chen fan, it''s easy to die. He doesn''t bother to think about the origin of Nie yuan lake. Nie Yuanhu stepped forward and said: "Mr. Chen, I''ve offended you today. I''m here to make amends for you." He completely ignored that although Nie shunchen had offended chen fan, he had been killed, as if he was really sorry. "Oh." Chen fan, oh, he was still. Nie Yuanhu''s face muscles jumped and said quickly: "I asked Qianqian before, and then I knew that Mr. Chen and Qianqian were old friends. Qianqian''s transformation has not been smooth in the past two years. If I knew that she had a relationship with Mr. Chen, I would have used the strength of the whole company to support her. " Next to Li Xinru listen, eyes are almost jealous of the fire. She and yunqianqian are the top actresses of the company. As a result, because yunqianqian catches up with Chen fan, the company decides to hold them. To know how much energy Huayi has, if you focus on holding one person up, you can even hold an international superstar. She knows that from now on, she will be completely defeated in the competition with yunqianqian. In the future, yunqianqian will have far more film and television resources than her. How can Li Xinru not be jealous. "Is it?" Chen Fan remained indifferent. What does Yun qian do with him? Although Yunqian likes him, chen fan just treats her as a passer-by, at most a little bit of a good passer-by. However, chen fan did not deny that as long as there is such a relationship, Yun Qianqian will be able to make use of his strength to make a smooth progress. It''s worth meeting. Seeing Chen Fan''s appearance, Nie Yuanhu knew that he had to pay for it. So he bit his teeth and took a few steps forward. With a deep bow, his head almost fell on the ground. "Mr. Chen, I don''t know how you can spare me and Huayi?" "When did I say I would deal with you?" Chen fan put down the thread bound book in his hand and looked at Nie Yuanhu with a slight irony: "Mr. Nie, you are you, I am me. I, Chen beixuan, have never implicated others in my life. What does it have to do with you if your son offends me and I take his life? Do you want to avenge him? " "Of course I dare not." Nie Yuanhu shook his head in horror. With his ten courage, he did not dare to fight against Chen fan. This is a real terror. "In that case, won''t you go yet?" Chen Fan picked up the book again and continued to read. Seeing this, Nie Yuanhu knew that he could only be here today. Chen fan, for example, had to work hard to build a relationship overnight. It was just a daydream. But before he left, he gave Li Xinru a look, and then went out of the room alone and brought him to the door. In the narrow cabin, only chen fan and Li Xinru were left. Chen fan can even smell the faint fragrance of Li Xinru. If he guessed correctly, it should be the famous Chanel No. 5, and it is the original version, not the later light fragrance. This perfume is famous all over the world, and it costs 300 dollars per ounce. When Chen Fan was hunting flowers in his previous life, he often smelled it on women. But in this life, he was still the first to hear. because of this perfume, only people over the age of 30 can control, full of mature temptation. Girls don''t like it very much. "Mr. Chen." Li Xinru called timidly. At this time, she is not like Su Daji and Wu Meiniang in movies and TV, which is very attractive. On the contrary, she looks like a little maid who has just entered the palace, trembling and charming. "You are Li Xinru." Unexpectedly, chen fan put down his books and looked around at her.Li Xinru only feels creepy. Chen Fan''s eyes are quite different from those of the men before her. Those men''s eyes are floating around her thighs, waist, hips and chest, with a desire for aggression. And Chen fan is more like looking at an old friend he saw a long time ago. "Have you seen me?" Li Xinru asked in a low voice. After she asked, she regretted that she was a big star. Chen Fan expected to see it on TV every day. "Yes." Chen Fan nodded slightly. "I once saw you kneeling in a temple with a ferocious statue and a bald monk with a bone tooth necklace. By the way, you gave Yun Qian''s string of cursed Buddhist beads. " His words, Li Xinru scared to death, a soft foot, directly fell on the floor. Legs crossed, hands on the floor, teeth shaking involuntarily. "How do you... How do you... Know?" Li Xinru said in a trembling voice. That''s the secret of her life. At that time, she was under the pressure of Yun Qianqian and couldn''t surpass. In addition to fighting for Nie shunchen, he asked a good friend where a master who was said to have magic power was. He pretended to have the courage to visit, but he didn''t think that the master really gave her a string of Buddhist beads. It is said that as long as the host is wearing it all the time, it will soon become mentally weak and even die of insanity. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Yun Qian''s spirit began to plummet, and there was news of delayed filming. Unfortunately, the string of Buddhist beads seemed to disappear later. Since then, Yun Qianqian''s attitude toward her has been cold. "I saw it in that string of Buddhist beads." Chen Fan replied casually. "Who gave you that string of Buddhist beads? Who are the monks in that temple? " Li Xinru lowered her head and trembled: "I... I don''t know. It''s... It''s recommended by one of my sisters. According to... It''s said that it''s called master faming of skeleton temple. " "Skeleton temple, faming?" Chen Fan nodded thoughtfully. Although the curse beads are not worth mentioning in Chen Fan''s eyes, their techniques are older and more formal than those of the Yin ghost sect and even the ghost witch sect. Obviously, they are inherited from a big sect with strict laws. However, no matter how strong the skull temple is, it is not in Chen Fan''s eyes. He just mentioned his interest and asked casually. After that, he waved to Li Xinru to leave. Li Xinru and Yun Qianqian''s business is their own business. Chen fan is too lazy to pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, Li Xinru stood up bravely and walked to Chen Fan step by step. When she got to the head of the bed, she knelt down and put on a tearful face and said, "Mr. Chen, can you let me stay here all night. If you know I''m leaving now, Nie will kill me. " At this time, she is charming and charming, more attractive than any of the beauties chen fan has ever seen on the earth. Although Jiang churan, Xu Rongfei and others have good looks, such as Li Xinru, who has been struggling for more than ten years, have already reached the time when women are most attractive. Moreover, the distance between the two people was extremely strong, and the smell of perfume suddenly became strong. Chen Fan''s bath fire seemed to be ignited. After all, this body, after all, is the body of youth, not the holy body of the next five hundred years. But Chen Fan''s heart was so firm that he was easily crushed down. With a smile but not a smile: "are you afraid of him or me?" Li Xinru is very beautiful. She can be regarded as a great beauty. She is still at the peak of her life charm and has a star status bonus. If it had been the last life, chen fan might have been able to jump on it for a long time. It''s a pity that Chen Fan in this life has read all the peerless gods in the universe. There is no such thing as Li Xinru in his eyes. I didn''t expect that Li Xinru seemed to see something. Instead, she got closer and looked like Ren Jun was bullying her. Chen Fan smiles, shakes his head, taps his fingers and says: "I understand your intention. Do something for me and help me take care of a girl named Xu Rongfei in the entertainment circle. Take care of it. It''s not impossible for you to get Yunqian or even more resources. " "Really?" Li Xinru''s eyes suddenly brightened. "It''s true." This is what Chen Fan just thought of. In the last life, Princess Xu Rongfei bumped and bumped in the entertainment industry. I don''t know how many frustrations she experienced. As one of the best people for Chen Fan in this life, he also doesn''t want to see his old friend again and go through those hardships. If Li Xinru escorts Princess Xu Rong, her star road must go very smoothly. "Just call me brother''s reward." Chen Fan looks up at the starry sky. The night passed quickly. The next day, even if Qiu Yilun and others did not give up, they had to go home. The National Day holiday is coming to an end, and Chen Fan stayed. He will also participate in the international metaphysical society and collect all kinds of array materials. In addition, the affairs of Zheng''s consortia have to be solved. As a huge consortium with tens of billions of assets, it is not easy for one person to take over. Chen Fan dares to let go. With more than 100000 employees under him, the heads of various departments dare to violate the law and collude with outsiders to bring down the whole group. When Chen fan can kill again, can he kill hundreds and thousands of people? "It''s time to find an agent to take charge of Zheng''s group for me. Who should I go to? "Chen Fan felt his chin and thought deeply. PS: the third is the transition chapter. Soon the plot will enter a new chapter_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Nie shunchen''s death did not stir up any waves. Only a few tabloids reported the death of Huayi Shaodong. After all, Nie shunchen is not the big player in the entertainment industry more than ten years later. Since the Nie family did not take the initiative to report the case, many stars and rich people who attended the reception were also silent. After all, no one is willing to offend Chen beixuan, who is skilled in art. However, the news quickly spread throughout the upper class of Hong Kong Island. Now that Zhou Daoji died and the Zheng family was expelled, any little news about Chen fan will be talked about by the upper class of Hong Kong Island. "It seems that Mr. Chen has a bad temper." A luxury golf course, there is a leisurely swing club. To build such a huge golf course on Hong Kong Island with an inch of land and money, we can see the amazing financial resources of the owner behind it. But those who know it know that this golf course designed according to the international top golf standards is just a place for leisure and entertainment for some young people. "He''s making an example." Standing next to him with his belt in his hands, the cold faced young man said in a deep voice. "It''s not warning monkeys, it''s scaring us." The leisurely man who began to speak shook his head and said with a smile. "It''s just a Nie shunchen. He seems to have a prominent status and a high reputation, but he doesn''t matter. Chen beixuan''s attack on him not only shocked the whole Hong Kong Island, but also did not cause much bad consequences. It''s a magic stroke. " The man is about 40 years old, wearing beach pants, slippers and ball cap, with a leisurely look. No one knows that this man is the helmsman of a listed company with assets of more than 10 billion. "Are you afraid?" The cold youth frowned. "I''m afraid. I''m not afraid." The man was dumbfounded. "Chen beixuan is a powerful man with a deep background. He is also determined to kill people and is ready to kill people. As a mere businessman, how can I not be afraid? I still have a good time to experience, there are a lot of beautiful women did not enjoy, large food did not experience. Let me go and fight with Chen beixuan, except that my brain is broken. " "But you know, brute force can kill people, but it can''t be used to run an industry. Even if he has magic power, he may not know how to manage. " The cold young man hummed coldly. "There are four listed companies under the name of Zheng''s consortium, with tens of billions of assets, involving tens of thousands of people''s work. Can he be an outsider? Can it be solved by killing people? In the final analysis, we have to compromise. " "Little stock god, you''re right." The man said with a smile. "There''s a reason for art, and there''s a rule for business. Since Chen beixuan wanted to take over the Zheng family''s business, he had to follow our rules. I don''t believe that he dares to destroy the Zheng family and the long family. At that time, I''m afraid the whole Hong Kong Island and even China had no place for him. " When the man said that, his eyes were bright and his body was full. It seemed that he had changed from a lazy middle-aged man who was playing leisurely before to a powerful tycoon who was flaunting Fang Qiu. "Three days later, it''s the shareholders'' meeting of Zheng''s group. I''ll see how Chen beixuan gets through this disaster." Standing next to them, several beautiful girl caddies with ball caps and cool sports shorts and vests, all of them look at the middle-aged man with shining eyes. It''s like looking at a large diamond. Long Jun. At the age of 40, the chairman of Xinhai Securities Co., Ltd. was among the top 30 rich people on Hong Kong Island. One of the financial giants on Hong Kong Island is worth more than 10 billion. Not to mention, behind long Jun, there is the Hong Kong island dragon family, a big family as famous as the Lu family and the Zheng family. The young man next to him is Liu Yuze, the chief securities manager and trader of Xinhai, who is known as a small stock god. Hong Kong Island''s famous child prodigy graduated from Harvard finance department at the age of 16, and later got a dual master''s degree in MIT. He once worked as a senior securities broker at Goldman Sachs, and later returned to Hong Kong Island to join Xinhai. He is long Jun''s right-hand man. This time, the turmoil of the Zheng family is like a pie falling from the sky and a delicious meal for many big crocodiles on Hong Kong Island. Innumerable huge amount of funds quickly poured into the stock market, shorting the four listed companies under the name of Zheng group. Then the stock prices of these four listed companies have plummeted since yesterday. After all, one after another, Mr. Zheng died, the Zheng family was expelled, and the new mysterious investors took over the Zheng group. These are not good news for many shareholders and the large and small shareholders of the Zheng group. We don''t trust that young new rich man to lead Zheng group on. Many shareholders have called for a general meeting of shareholders to re elect the chairman. It''s just that Chen Fan''s bold move scares some people. After all, not everyone wants money but lives. But there are also dragon Jun, who is always ready to find the right opportunity to strike a fatal blow to Zheng''s consortium. At this time, chen fan is sitting in the luxurious long Lincoln. Opposite him, Zheng Anping, who was once a young and old man of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, is bending over and shivering. Zheng Anping never thought that he was called by Chen fan. When Cui Qinghe came to the door, his pants were wet. For Zheng Anping, chen fan''s destruction of the Zheng family is a nightmare in a nightmare. Although he cursed Chen Fan for falling from the sky, it doesn''t mean that he really dares to see Chen fan."Mr. Chen, what can I do for you Zheng Anping bent his body and said in a trembling voice. He was wearing a wrinkled suit, his hair was not shiny, his face was tired and full of wine. I can''t see how much or how little she once had an affair with many female stars in the entertainment industry. And like a down and out, mixed bar decadent wage earner. It''s true. The Zheng family poured so fast that they had little time to transfer their assets. Then all their property was frozen by the bank and the people were driven out of the villa. Fortunately, Zheng Anping still has several properties left by him when he took care of Xiaomi, so he can barely live on Hong Kong Island. But the difference between heaven and earth and the sneer of the people in the circle made Zheng Anping almost stay in the bar and spend his day drinking. "I need an agent in the Zheng family." Chen Fan fingers tapping sofa armrest, light said. Zheng''s consortium consists of four listed groups, numerous companies and departments, tens of thousands of people working for Zheng family. Is it easy to take over such a huge business empire? If outsiders want to get involved in the Zheng family, they have to spend countless time and energy to gradually integrate the four listed companies. During this period, they still don''t know how many financial giants will bite them. "Agent?" Zheng Anping was stunned. "Yes, I don''t have that much time on Hong Kong Island. To me, Zheng group is just a pile of money. I don''t have the energy to manage it. If necessary, I will sell it directly and leave Hong Kong Island with a sum of money. " Chen Fan narrates calmly. For many people, Zheng''s group is a huge business Kingdom and a career that can be fought for a lifetime. But for Chen fan, what he lacks most is time. There is not much time to spend on the company. In the end, there was no choice but to sell the company. He just needs money anyway. With this money, chen fan''s main goal in the future is to go back to build the Qinglong array and the elixir base. Just like Zheng''s group, when he reaches the divine sea or even the congenital realm, he will be able to get trillions of assets. How can he care about a Zheng family? "Ah? Sell it? " Zheng Anping suddenly got up from his seat and said anxiously: "it can''t be sold. It''s the hard work of generations of our Zheng family." Although Zheng Anping is a dandy, he has no knowledge and skills. But seeing his ancestral property sold, he couldn''t accept it at all. After all, the group is in the hands of Chen fan, and the Zheng family can influence the operation of the company with all kinds of influence. There is even a chance to recapture the group from Chen Fan in the future. But if Chen fan is sold, those financial tycoons and Hong Kong Island tycoons will swallow the whole Zheng''s consortium with their bones and skins. So how can Zheng Anping not be in a hurry. "If I don''t sell it, I need one person to manage and control the whole group for me." Chen Fan cocked his legs and said with red wine: "do you have any good suggestions?" "This..." Zheng Anping hesitated. If he could, he would recommend himself without hesitation. However, he knew that Chen Fangen could not have accepted his proposal. He''s just a dandy of the Zheng family. It''s OK to bubble up women and play with antiques. He''s living in a dream to control a multibillion dollar consortium. "How about my third uncle, Zheng Haomin?" Zheng Anping asked carefully. "It''s not worth mentioning that the old dandy has poor ability." Chen Fan turned over the information Mr. Shi gave him and shook his head. "What about my ninth uncle Zheng haochang? He once controlled Zheng''s group for a long time. " Zheng Anping once again proposed. "The ability is good, the success is more than enough, and the development is not enough. Unfortunately, because he once controlled the Zheng group, he could not be elected. If you choose him, is this Zheng''s consortium mine or his? " Chen Fan sneered. He is not going to choose the second generation of the Zheng family. These people are the children of the old rich, deeply rooted in the Zheng''s consortium, once they are elected as agents. They are bound to collude with many senior executives of the Zheng family, get in a mess, and then put Chen Fan on the drum. So he is more inclined to find a younger third generation of Zheng family. It''s easy to control. "What about Zheng Anyi? He''s the youngest man of my generation Zheng Anping continued. "Ability is too strong, ambition is too strong." Chen Fan crossed it out. Zheng Anping put forward several more in succession, but Chen Fan shook his head and rejected them. They were either too ambitious or too incompetent. In the end, the whole Zheng family''s list was basically crossed out, leaving only the last one. With a red pen, chen fan gently hooked the name: "Zheng Anqi!" (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "Zheng angqi?" Zheng Anping could hardly believe it. It was this woman who dragged the Zheng family into the abyss of hell and attracted chen fan. The Zheng family was swept out of the house after the death of the evil father Zheng. Countless people lost their noble status and status. She was deprived of Shou yuan by Chen Fan and became an old woman. Such a person, chen fan should hate her just right, how can choose her? "Who says I hate her?" Chen fan was dumbfounded. Just a Zheng Anqi is not qualified for Chen fan to hate. When she owes a debt, chen fan deprives her of 50 years of Shouyuan as punishment. This is the end of the matter. If Zheng Anqi didn''t want to choose an agent, she didn''t even have the qualification to enter Chen Fan''s eyes. "From the data, she should be the most suitable candidate for me." Chen fan turns to Zheng Anqi''s recent information: "since Zheng haochang was swept out of the house, Zheng Anqi got a strange disease and became an old woman. Her mother, an English aristocrat who had always been seemingly detached, moved into her lover''s family quickly. Her father, Zheng haochang, also drove her out of the house because his daughter caused such a disaster. Oh, by the way, the above information also shows that Zheng haochang has three lovers outside, and gave birth to two sons and a daughter for him. " Chen Fan continued to read: "after Zheng Anqi''s displacement, it seems that your Zheng family resented her disaster, so none of them accepted her. So she hid in her friend''s house. As a result, this girl friend, instead, led a lot of high-class young ladies on Hong Kong Island to watch her and see how she turned from a beautiful woman into an old woman. Finally, Zheng angqi ran out of her friend''s house and now hid in her former subordinate''s house. " Although Zheng Anqi is described miserably in the information, chen fan knows that the situation may be several times worse than in the information. Angela Cheng is the princess, international model, half blood beauty and famous designer of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. She is held in the palm of her hand by numerous Hong Kong childe brothers. Now, because of her, father Zheng died, the Zheng family was destroyed, and she became an ugly old woman. Her father didn''t like her, her mother ignored her, her relatives hated her, her friends laughed at her, and even the whole Hong Kong Island knew that she was now an ugly girl. Such a blow is almost more tragic and desolate than Chen Fan''s previous life. Today, Zheng Anqi has betrayed her relatives and fallen into a bottomless abyss. Such a person is more suitable for Chen fan to control. Chen Fan believes that as long as she gives her a chance, she will seize it and try her best to climb up. With her in charge of Zheng''s group, no matter the group''s senior executives or Zheng''s family, they will no longer be able to get involved in the company. Only those who fall into hell know the value of heaven. "You really want to choose her, but she has become an old woman..." Zheng Anping glared, incredible. "Ha ha, can you imagine my ability?" Chen Fan closed the information book, a faint smile, eyes a proud color. ... at this time, the old city of Hong Kong Island is in a dilapidated tube building. "Zheng Anqi, you should finish the design quickly, and they will need it in the evening." I saw a beautiful woman with black frame glasses, dressed like white-collar elite, standing at the door, cold voice. "Okay, okay." An old woman with silver hair nodded quickly. This old woman is the one who has been making a lot of noise on Hong Kong Island recently. At this time, she had white hair and wrinkled face. Her once white skin was full of wrinkles. Although it can be seen from the contour and figure of her face that she was a gorgeous beauty when she was young, now, no one will have any feeling for her. Zheng angqi, with presbyopic glasses and drawing on the computer, was sad. She did not expect that when she was the poorest, what allowed her to continue to live was the ability of art and design that she had studied in Imperial University of technology. Otherwise, her beautiful female subordinate would not accept her at all. "Make a good picture. I''m not raising you for nothing. Is it easy for me to feed and drink for you every day? Don''t you just draw some design drawings? Look, it''s hard for you. " "You know, you''re not miss Zheng now. If you don''t work hard, just get out. I see who else will take you in," the beautiful girl with black glasses sneered "... yes." The old woman''s hands trembled slightly and answered softly. Although she has been brilliant before, every fashion dress and jewelry design can sell at a sky high price. But now, even if we work hard every day, we can only meet the needs of food and clothing. The beautiful girl looks at the obedient Zheng Anqi, and a burst of pleasure rises in her heart. Once I was just a female assistant under this woman, and I was scolded by her every day. Even if they took them out to the banquet, the celebrities were all focused on Zheng Anqi and never saw themselves. Why? I''m not as ugly as her. I''m also very capable. Just because she comes from the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, is she born to ride on me? To a large extent, the beautiful girl wanted to satisfy her resentment."Ding Ding." The doorbell suddenly rang. "Who is it?" Impatiently, the woman went to open the door and saw an ordinary looking young man standing outside. Behind the young man, she followed the general manager of her company in fear. "What are you, manager?" The woman was surprised. "Ning Xin, this is the chairman of our head office, Chen beixuan and Chen Dong." Fat faced manager, sweating to remind the way. "Mr. Chen?" Ning Xin beat a cold shiver fiercely. Does not the chairman of the head office say that this young man is the mysterious rich man who is rumored to expel the Zheng family and accept the whole Zheng group? In Ning Xin''s shocked eyes, chen fan has pushed her away and walked into the room. And Zheng Anqi seems to have heard the news at the door. She is standing up and looking at the culprit with complex eyes. Before, Zheng Anqi hated Chen Fan very much, but when she was driven out of the house by her father, abandoned by the Zheng family, ridiculed by her friends, and suffered from the coldness and warmth of the world. Zheng angqi suddenly did not hate chen fan. It turns out that her relatives and friends are such a group of people. Without what Chen fan has done, she can''t see clearly the true features of those people. "Are you here to laugh at me, too?" Zheng Anqi lowered her head and whispered. "No, I''m here to give you a chance. I need someone to take charge of the whole Zheng group for me. Would you like to Chen fan back hand, light way. "What?" Zheng angqi raised her head fiercely. She couldn''t believe it. "I can not only bring you to the top of power, but also restore your original appearance." Chen Fan continued. "What do you want?" Zheng An Qi hears speech a quiver, pursed lips way. "Loyalty, absolute loyalty." Chen Fan''s eyes are slightly cold. "If you let me know that you betrayed me, I would crush you from body to soul. "I promise." Zheng An Qi did not hesitate to answer. She has nothing to lose, just like the last gambler, will seize all the life-saving straws. "Good." Chen Fan nodded slightly, and then put his hands together. A bright blue light came out of his palm and enveloped Zheng Anqi. In the eyes of Ning Xin and others. Zheng Anqi''s white hair gradually turned golden; her wrinkles gradually disappeared; her wrinkled skin quickly turned pale. However, in a moment, she changed from a disgusting old woman to that amazing beauty, and seemed to be more beautiful and full of magic charm. It''s a magic power to seize people''s life and death and control people''s life. ... three days later, the general meeting of shareholders of Zheng group was officially held. General manager of four listed companies. The vice presidents, CEOs, directors and executives of the headquarters. And shareholders of all sizes gathered in the meeting room of Zheng''s building in the center of Hong Kong Island. We were all sitting in the conference room, talking to each other. Long Jun is also sitting in the conference room with his legs up. Xinhai has been blocking Zheng''s share price recently, and now he controls a part of Zheng''s equity as a shareholder of Zheng group. Long Jun''s eyes swept past, saw several securities company''s boss, and Zheng group''s shareholders, everyone tacitly smile. This time the general meeting of shareholders, everyone is directed at chen fan. Although no one wants or dares to oust Chen Fan from the position of chairman of the board of directors, I don''t know how many people are coveting the remaining seats of directors, as well as the position of president of Zheng''s group and the position of general manager of several listed companies. "I think Chen beixuan is a smart man. He should know that he can''t control the whole Zheng family by himself. He needs our help. At that time, he will be the chairman and we will be the deputy directors. The positions of general manager and President belong to us. He just has to sit there and collect the money. How nice. " Long Jun pinched his chin and his face showed a proud smile. He can''t think of any good way for Chen fan to temporarily pull a person to control Zheng''s consortium? No matter how easy it is, any big company is exclusive. Chen fan will not be accepted by shareholders of all sizes. If you want to stabilize the stock price of Zheng group, you must find a way that everyone can accept. Long Jun thought about whether Chen fan would come to Zheng haochang. If Zheng haochang comes, we will have nothing to do. After all, the influence of the Zheng family is deeply rooted in the whole group. What''s more, Zheng haochang once served as the chairman of the group, which is very popular. But then he vetoed it. Chen Fan managed to bring down the Zheng family. How could he allow Zheng haochang to come back. "Chen beixuan, Chen beixuan, you are out of skill" long Jun''s face showed a smile of satisfaction. At this moment, the whole audience suddenly heard a sound of cool air. He could see the eyes of all the people around him, looking at the door in horror. His eyes were shocked and incredible, as if he had seen an alien. "What''s the matter?" Long Jun was surprised.When he turned his head, he saw a tall woman in a tailored suit, with long blonde hair and a peerless face. Stepping on high-heeled shoes, among the many Zheng family old ministers, step by step into the venue. The woman''s eyes were cold and her temperament was arrogant. Looking around, she was just like the queen visiting the territory. It is Zheng Anqi who has been missing for a long time. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 "How could it be?" Long Jun lowered his head to cover up his infinite shock. He knew Angela Cheng naturally. As the proud daughter of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island and a famous international model, even long Jun himself had the idea of Angela Cheng. But he knows better that Zheng Anqi should be old at this time. Many tabloids on Hong Kong Island have been taking pictures of Zheng angqi every day. The picture of her wrinkled face and gray hair has been spread all over Hong Kong Island for a long time. But now, long Jun sees a beautiful young Zheng Anqi, who seems to be more beautiful and temperament than before. Her skin is white and tender, shining with crystal light. "Mr. Chen has just signed the letter of appointment, appointing me as the assistant to the chairman of the board of directors. During his absence, he will act as the chairman''s deputy. And recommended to the board of directors, I am the president of Zheng group. Do you have any objection? " Ignoring the startled eyes of the public, Zheng Anqi stepped on high heels, in the sound of dada, step by step to the chair, put down the papers, looked around, and said coldly. No one spoke. We are still in shock. Moreover, half of the board of directors of Zheng''s group is composed of Zheng''s family members, and the other half is composed of Zheng''s senior officials and shareholders. After the Zheng family was swept out, chen fan almost controlled half of the equity. If he insists on promoting the appointment, no one can stop him. Long Jun and others just want to use Zheng''s share price and future development prospects to coerce chen fan into giving up control of the group. They have secretly negotiated that as long as Chen Fan appoints an outsider as the president, they immediately threaten Chen Fan by protesting, blocking stocks, employee strikes, Shareholders Withdrawing shares, etc. Unexpectedly, Zheng Anqi was appointed by Chen fan. As the legitimate daughter of the Zheng family, Zheng Anqi is naturally supported by the old ministers of the Zheng family, and she has outstanding ability. She has always been regarded as the successor of the third generation of the Zheng family, not to mention that Zheng Anqi was an old woman before, but now she suddenly regains her youth and beauty. Behind this, chen fan''s means are simply terrifying. In the meeting without any objection, Zheng Anqi successfully ascended the position of president of Zheng''s group, and quickly began to exercise control. With a long sigh, long Jun got up and left the meeting. He knew that the moment Zheng Anqi appeared, it means that he lost the game. "Mr. long, what should we do next? Continue to block Zheng''s shares? " Wearing black high heels, long silk stockings and silver rimmed glasses, the Beauty Secretary, who graduated from Columbia University, followed long Jun anxiously. "No, stop first." Although he lost a game, there was not much loss on his face. In the corridor of Zheng''s group building, he overlooks the whole Hong Kong Island through tempered glass. "Although Zheng''s group lost this game, it doesn''t mean we lost to Chen beixuan." "There are too many people who don''t want Chen beixuan to stay on Hong Kong Island." "We need to find a new master for Hong Kong Island." Long Jun''s eyes were shining. ... with Zheng Anqi''s vigorous and resolute tactics and the support of many Zheng family old ministers, Zheng''s group has finally entered the formal stage. It''s going to be turbulent for a while, but it''s not going to hurt. At this time, chen fan''s last purpose in Hong Kong Island is to collect the materials of Falun. Qinglong array needs a lot of materials. Hong Kong Island, as the capital of Arts, recently held the Lingnan international metaphysics conference. Many magicians from all over the South and even overseas gathered on Hong Kong Island. More or less, they all have some array materials in their hands. With these materials in their hands, they can at most build a geomantic array, build a house to ward off evil spirits or refine magic weapons. But in Chen Fan''s hands, they can turn them into super large arrays covering tens of acres. The exchange that Chen Fan takes out is also full of temptation to these warlocks. Yunwu Lingquan, xiaopeiyuan pill, Jingqi pill, Quti pill, Juling pill, all kinds of small spells, including some array techniques. As long as they have enough good materials, chen fan can even teach them the real method of cultivating immortals. It''s a pity that it needs real natural resources and treasures. So far no one has been able to take them out. "Obsidian, essence of earth, opalestone, bones of fierce animals, green basaltic wood, scales of Dragon..." these warlocks have a very deep family background, many of which are materials handed down by them for several or even more than ten generations. Many of them are now extinct on the earth and belong to rare treasures. He received several treasures such as the skeleton of the Yin snake, and a scale of a suspected congenital spirit beast. All these materials add up to more than enough to make Chen Fan Mei laugh and open her eyes. What Chen Fan paid was just some pills and basic magic, which was not worth mentioning. "It''s almost collected. We''ll wait three days. Three days later, we can almost set out for Jinling. " Chen Fan stayed in Zheng''s villa in Repulse Bay, secretly calculating. The rich achievements of this time are almost as good as the medicine Pavilion of the medicine God valley.Many materials, those warlocks can feel extraordinary, and the aura contained in them, but they don''t know how to use them. As a result, chen fan is cheap. Any talent, in the hands of his array master, can glow with unprecedented brilliance. "Your tea, Mr. Chen." A tall, cool looking beauty, holding a cup of top-grade brewed tongue, gently on the desk. She was dressed in simple home clothes, with long blonde hair tied up with a wooden hairpin. She looked like a docile young woman. "You don''t need to come. I brought you back to manage the Zheng group for me. " Chen Fan took a sip of the tongue and said casually. "You said you wanted my absolute loyalty. From that moment on, you are my master. " Zheng An Qi stands there and says calmly. She looked at the ordinary looking young man in front of her, and the look in her eyes was very complicated. It was this young man who took her to hell, took her grandfather''s life and turned her into an ugly old woman. She was almost helpless. But it was this young man who took her to heaven, restored her appearance, and made her the leader of tens of billions of consortia. To say hate, Zheng angqi hates him very much. But when you think about it, there is not much hatred. Zheng should have died. She cheated chen fan out of 100 Jingqi pills, which made him live another year. This is what she and the whole Zheng family owe chen fan. What''s more, chen fan also let her really see the warmth and coldness of human relations. She did not expect that the best for her in the end was the culprit. When Chen Fan recovers her appearance, Zheng Anqi has decided to give her future to this teenager. Because her father, mother, family and even friends have abandoned her. Chen Fan rescued her. "I will leave for Jinling in three days. You can call me if you have something. Since you are my servant, no one can hurt you except me. " Chen Fan said lightly. "Yes." Zheng Anxi trembled and bowed her head. She waited for a while, see Chen Fan and buried in sorting out all kinds of strange materials, lightly left the study. ... Lingnan international metaphysics conference is being held in an orderly manner. But the aftermath of Zhou Daoji''s death has just begun to bloom. Zhou Daoji is the top master of the southern Chinese school, who is the master of Fengshui. In recent decades, he has been in charge of Hong Kong Island, and I don''t know how many waves of foreign invasion he has blocked for Hong Kong Island. As an international metropolis, Hong Kong Island is a bright pearl on the South China Sea, which has always been the focus of the whole overseas Chinese community, especially in Southeast Asia. The Greater China headquarters of many multinational companies are located on Hong Kong Island. In the past, Zhou Daoji was stopped, and many foreign forces could not touch this fat meat. Now, when Zhou Daoji died, he immediately set off a wave in the Chinese circle in Southeast Asia. Chinatown, Chiang Mai, Thailand. In an ancient and vast temple, there is a one eyed Dragon King. The statue of the one eyed Dragon King is extremely ferocious, and its scales are black like ink, shining with deep light. Under the statue, there is a thin old man in a black robe. The old man sat there quietly, and the space around him seemed to be covered by an invisible force, bending and collapsing slightly. A mosquito accidentally flew into this space and was torn to pieces in an instant. "Teacher, Zhou Daoji is dead." A heavy sound of footsteps came, from the outside of the hall, into a short black thin man. This man''s whole body is like the top and bottom of the iron, every muscle contains incredible explosive power. He tied his head with a strap, wore a vest, bare arms and bare feet. Every step of his foot on the ground is like a giant statue walking. After the black thin man entered the hall, he bowed respectfully to the thin old man under the statue. If there are Taiquan experts in the world, they will be stunned. Because this thin black man is one of the most famous ancient Thai Boxing masters in Thailand. It is said that he has the power of a dragon and elephant, which is enough to lift an elephant in a rage. That is to say, they are not the same as the great masters of martial arts and Taoism in China. Now, however, he stands respectfully in front of the old man, just like a pupil seeing his teacher. "Ah Luodi, you are upset." The thin old man''s eyes were closed, but there was a red mark between his eyebrows, like the third eye. At this time, he opened strangely, like a golden vertical pupil, shining cold. Seeing this, arrow''s head was lower and his attitude was more respectful. Even if he is an invincible master of fighting in Thailand and a master of ancient Thai boxing, he can kill a running elephant with his fist. But in front of the old man, he couldn''t lift up the slightest heart of challenge. Because arodi knows that this man in front of him may be one of the most powerful masters in Thailand and even Southeast Asia. Da Jiangtou division, dashava Kunlong. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one. Today, O (n)_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Dashava Kunlong. He is also the only Chinese American among the most famous Dharma Masters in Southeast Asia. Although his Chinese descent may be less than a quarter. Among the Southeast Asian Chinese circles, he has always been known as two Chinese masters together with Zhou Daoji. However, unlike Zhou Daoji, Kunlong is famous for his uncanny techniques of lowering his head and cursing witchcraft, and is revered by the local people as the "king of the Dragon alone.". Arodi knew that the title of the king of the dragon was not arbitrary. In fact, the old man''s eyes have been blind for a long time, but the third eye between his eyebrows is an earth shaking magic, which has replaced the role of his eyes. He can see the world from another perspective, clearer and more thorough than ordinary people''s eyes, and can quickly release all kinds of strange magic. Aro once challenged the old man. He was invincible, but his iron fist, which could kill the tiger and leopard, was weak in front of the old man''s strange vertical pupil. He was made weaker than ordinary people by the old man''s various incantations. At last, he willingly joined the old man''s family and became a Dharma protector. "Thirty years ago, I went to Hong Kong Island with Ma Yanxiu, a Chinese boxer from Malaysia, to occupy this geomantic treasure land. But Zhou Daoji locked Jiulong and killed Ma Yanxiu. At that time, Zhou Daoji''s technique was not the same as mine. I didn''t have to win. " Kunlong stood up, walked barefoot on the bluestone floor, and recalled in a hoarse voice: "after I went back to Chiang Mai, I buried myself in hard work and practiced the technique of one eye, challenging Zhou Daoji when I went to Hong Kong Island again. But at that time, Zhou Daoji laid a very large array of Dharma in Jiulong Mountain. I was sure to defeat Zhou Daoji, but I was not sure to break other arrays, so I had to go back in vain. It''s been nearly 20 years. " Arodi listened quietly. He knew that what he was listening to now was probably the secret struggle among the most skillful masters in Southeast Asia. Each of them stands at the top of the magic, and has a secret skill that transcends mortals. "Over the past 20 years, I''ve been practicing more and more. I think that no one else in Thailand is my opponent, even Chou Daoji." Kun long said lightly. "Unexpectedly, I just found out the means to break his Dharma array, and Zhou Daoji died?" "He kept me in Thailand for 30 years, unable to touch Hong Kong Island, but now he''s dead? Don''t you think I''ve spent all these 30 years in vain? " "Teacher." Arodi trembled, his head almost down to the floor. "Who killed him?" Kun long stands under the statue of the one eyed Dragon King with a negative hand and says in a cold voice. "A great master of martial arts in China, Chen beixuan." Arodi said in a respectful voice. "Chen beixuan?" Kun long frowned slightly. "I''ve heard of the top martial arts masters in China. Lin tatatian, Hua Yunfeng, Qinglong, ye Nantian, and even Lei qianjue from Hongmen. But I have never heard of Chen beixuan. " "Teacher, he is a rising Chinese expert in this year. He killed Lei qianjue as soon as he started his career. It is said that the Chinese respect him as the first master. " A Luo enemy side says, in the eye flash a different color. He is also a master of ancient Thai Boxing in Thailand. For such a powerful martial arts master, he is really glad to hear about it and can''t wait for the first World War. He has already stood at the top of the martial arts and Taoism circle in Thailand, and now only the top masters of China can arouse his desire to challenge. "Is Lei qianjue dead in his hands?" Kun long is slightly stunned, but doesn''t care too much. "I saw Lei qianjue''s martial arts ten years ago. Although he is powerful, he is not my opponent. But Chen beixuan''s ability to kill Zhou Daoji is beyond my expectation. " Kun long held up his head, his eyes shining with light and said: "when you reach our realm, you will feel that the divine realm is only one step away from us, but it is almost like a natural moat. Since ancient times, those who can enter the realm of God are almost all our practitioners. There are only a few martial arts that can enter into the realm of God. It can even be said that there is only one. " "Who?" Aro was stunned. "A hundred years ago, the Lin family was the first expert in China." Kun Long''s tone was unprecedentedly cautious and his words were low. "The southeast Lin family?" Arodi also bowed his head. The Lin family has a dormant reputation in China, but it still has a huge deterrent overseas. Twenty years ago, Lin TA Tian, the great master of the Lin family, almost swept Southeast Asia. The arrondish enemy had witnessed Lin TA Tian''s prestige. But such a great master was killed by the Lin family. It can be seen how terrible the hidden power of the Lin family is. "It''s said that Chen beixuan seems to be the way to practice the unity of law and martial arts." Arodi hesitated. "I see." Kun long nodded. "However, what we pursue in martial arts is the only and purest. He practises martial arts and techniques at the same time. Doesn''t he run counter to this rule and commit the great taboo of distraction?" Ah Luo did not understand the way. He devoted his whole life to Taiquan. He practiced Taiquan no matter walking, sitting, sleeping, even eating and living, including making love in bed. Ah Luodi can''t imagine that a great master who has reached the top of martial arts and Taoism should practice his skills at the same time. It''s just two opposite paths."You don''t understand." Kunlong started with his back, and the golden vertical pupil was shining with the light of wisdom: "martial arts is easy first and then difficult, so those who practice martial arts in the world are far better than techniques. Whether it''s Neijin martial arts in China, extreme vacuum handcraft in Japan, secret Taekwondo in South Korea, or even real Gracie jujitsu in Brazil, ancient yoga in India, and even ancient Thai Boxing in Thailand, etc. The introduction is much easier than the technique, that is, the number of fighting masters is far more than the technique masters. " "But the technique is difficult first, then easy." Kun long raised his head and said: "so there are not many masters in the world, but almost all of them can reach the peak in the end. The "spirit" of the divine realm refers to the "spirit". For hundreds of years, only a few people have been able to become immortal by virtue of martial arts. Almost all of them rely on the way of art. " "Therefore, whether it''s head lowering, geomantic omen, ancient witchcraft, ninja, Incantation and so on, the more you practice, the stronger you become. The top master of martial arts is bound to be better than the top martial arts master." Kunlong road slowly. "Therefore, if a warrior wants to enter the divine realm, he must find a way in the art. In the end, the cultivation of martial arts and martial arts go to the same destination in different ways. They are one. In the divine realm, there is no longer the difference between martial arts and techniques. " Arodi listen, deeply shocked. These are the secrets he has never heard in his decades of life. It turns out that there are so many connections between martial arts and techniques. He devoted himself to practicing boxing, but he didn''t know that the more he was like this, the farther away he was from the divine realm. I''m afraid only Kunlong, who stands at the top of the world, can know these secrets. Thinking of this, arrondish enemy could not help kneeling on the ground, forehead with bluestone tiles, respectful as God. "If Chen beixuan can kill Zhou Daoji in the array, his martial arts and spirit must have entered the peak of the world. One more step, you can enter the realm of God, and he and I are only between Bo Zhong and me. " Kun long sighed. In addition to exclamation, aro''s enemy also had a trace of dissatisfaction. He did not expect that Kunlong''s evaluation of Chen Fan was so high. As a warrior, arrow''s self thinking is not much worse than Chen Fan''s. At this time, a beautiful girl with bare feet and golden wrists in her arms and ankles came in and said respectfully: "master, the owner of Hong Kong island dragon family has come to see you." "Ha ha, it seems that the big families on Hong Kong Island can''t sit still." Kunlong laughs. The old man stood up and stepped out of the hall: "go, arodi, let''s meet this old friend. I have been waiting for 30 years, and finally I have this opportunity to enter Hong Kong Island. This time, I''m going to turn Hong Kong Island into my own Taoist school. " "Teacher, you have finally come to this opportunity." Arodi is also very happy. Thailand''s roots are intertwined, and the Chinese are not indigenous. No matter how powerful Kunlong technique is, it has to be reduced to the generation of Chiang Mai. But Hong Kong Island is different. It''s a pure Chinese territory. As long as Kunlong has a foothold in Hong Kong Island, it can replace Zhou Daoji and become an international metropolis. It will be passed on from generation to generation. "Just, teacher, what about Chen beixuan?" Arodi frowned. If Kunlong wants to occupy Hong Kong Island, he must have a violent conflict with Chen beixuan. "Don''t worry, the realm is the realm, the battle is the battle." Kun long said with a proud smile. "I can''t kill him, but it''s not hard to defeat him. Besides, in terms of fighting methods, is Zhou Daoji comparable to me in understanding Feng Shui, which inherits the great skill of lowering the head from the old wizard''s family arodi nodded. He never lost confidence in this great demotion division in Southeast Asia. ... at the same time, in front of Chen fan, there is a large stack of data. Although he has no relatives on Hong Kong Island, it does not mean that Chen fan is not well informed. Huang Wenze, Zhang Zitong and Qiu Yulin are all local leaders who have occupied Hong Kong Island for decades. As the guests of the rich, their means and contacts can be described as thoroughgoing. From the top rich families on Hong Kong Island, to the directors of major companies, to the nine class thugs, they all have their ears and eyes. These Hong Kong Island warlocks have formed a very large and close network, covering the whole Hong Kong Island, with almost no news they don''t know. The information in front of Chen Fan was sent by Qiu Yulin. "The dragon family?" Chen Fan''s eyes sparkle when he looks at the materials. Behind the siege of the Zheng group, there are shadows of the major families on Hong Kong Island, but it is the dragon family that is at the forefront. "It seems that I should go to the dragon''s house before I leave Hong Kong Island. Last time Nie shunchen was not enough to frighten these greedy families. " Chen Fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 After almost finishing everything, chen fan is ready to leave Hong Kong Island. He traded a lot of array materials in his hands, but all of them were stuffed into the Yellow gourd. As for the Lingnan international metaphysical society, chen fan did not attend the meeting, which was of little significance to him. On the other hand, Zheng''s group has almost entered the formal stage, as long as Chen Fan solves the problem of the dragon family. "People die for money, birds die for food." Standing on the top of the mountain, chen fan looks down at the brightly lit dragon''s mansion in deep water bay. How many people can take risks for money. Murder, arson, robbery, theft, arms, drugs, etc. Even at the expense of offending the state and breaking the law. At this time, Zheng''s consortium was like a piece of fat meat with unprecedented richness. These Hong Kong Island alligators are hovering, covetous. It was just a trial. Chen Fan believes that as long as he leaves Hong Kong Island on his own. They would rush up and smash Zheng''s death. No matter how overestimated, Zheng is just a little girl. She doesn''t have the prestige and connections that her grandfather Zheng Zhongming built up from scratch for decades. She did not have her father, Zheng haochang, who worked step by step from the grassroots and finally took over the family. Even now, the outside world has to rumor that Zheng angqi sold herself to Chen fan, and only when she became a small three plaything did she get the position of president. Theoretically speaking, this sentence is closer to reality, but Chen fan is not very interested in Zheng Anqi for the time being. Such a little girl, let her take over a normal company can support, but if you receive the dragon family and other tycoons attack, it will absolutely not support. "Tens of billions of assets, if you give me, I will take risks." Chen Fan shook his head. In a previous life, for the sake of a splendid group, the Shen family planned a car accident to his mother. What''s more, Zheng Jia, who owns four listed groups? Is Chen Fan terrible? It''s terrible. However, he has only killed four people since he came to Hong Kong Island. Ning Tianchen, Zhou Daoji, Zheng Zhongming, Nie shunchen. Chen Fan spared Zhang Ziyou, Zhou family, Zheng family and Nie family... So it''s not surprising that the dragon family jumped out against the Zheng group. No matter how powerful he is, is he stronger than the United States? In the United States, there is still a big uncle who drives a plane to hit a building. How can Chen Fan frighten everyone? "But after today, no one on this island will dare to challenge me." Chen fan, with his hands on his back, went step by step to the Dragon Family Mansion at the foot of the mountain. ... although the long family is also one of the top ten families on Hong Kong Island, their assets are mainly concentrated in the financial, banking, insurance, securities and other industries. This is destined to be the most sensitive to Zheng''s consortia. It must be the long family. At this time, the lights are shining in the dragon family mansion. Mr. long, long Jun and other senior members of the long family gathered around an old man. The old man was dressed in plain robes, barefoot on the high-grade wool carpet, without any decoration, just like an ascetic monk. But the monk''s eyes were closed as if he were blind. There was only a red line on the forehead, creeping faintly. Behind the old man stood a short man, who was the master of Thai boxing, ah Luodi. "Master dashava, you''ve come all the way from Thailand. You really make our dragon family shine." Long Jianxing clapped the armrest of the sofa and laughed. He is the youngest of many rich people on Hong Kong Island, only about 70 years old. Engaged in the financial industry, so the most enterprising. When other families on Hong Kong Island are still wavering, they hate chen fan while trying to please him. Long Jianxing has already seen that the position of master of Hong Kong Island is vacant, so he can bring another master in from the outside world. In the past, there was Zhou Daoji. No one dared to think about that position. Now that Zhou Daoji is dead, chen fan is not accepted by the upper class on Hong Kong Island. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So long Jianxing made a decision to go to Chiang Mai and personally invited master dashava Kunlong, one of the four top division in Southeast Asia. Because Kun long is of Chinese descent, he is more likely to be accepted by the upper class of Hong Kong Island. Many celebrities and rich people have visited this master in Chiang Mai. "Mr. long, just call me Zhang Qinghuan or Kun long." Kunlong is very modest. After all, when he came to Hong Kong Island, he needed the help of the dragon family to gain a firm foothold. And if we want to really replace Zhou Daoji, we must have a good relationship with the upper class on Hong Kong Island. Otherwise, there will be a situation like Chen Fan''s. although everyone is afraid of him, everyone is also at a distance. I can''t provoke, can''t I hide? This is contrary to Kunlong''s plan. He is ready to spread his branches and leaves on Hong Kong Island and become the patron saint of Hong Kong Island. "You are welcome, master." The smile on Mr. Long''s face was three more points. "Master Kunlong, you are here. Do you know how to deal with Chen beixuan?" Long Jun can''t wait to ask.Chen fan is an iron curtain between many tycoons and Zheng''s group. If we don''t break the iron curtain, no one will want to eat the fat meat of Zheng''s group. After all, no matter how stupid the dragon family is, they will not challenge Chen Fan''s power. Before all kinds of actions, are also some small action, calculate sure chen fan will not fight for this action, to destroy the dragon family. "Chen beixuan?" Kun long smiles faintly. "I think you are worried too much. He is just a young man. He may be very powerful, but he doesn''t know how to use his power correctly." "If I were him, I would fight Zhou Daoji openly, and then treat the Zheng family well after the victory. What''s 10 billion? If you get Zhou Daoji''s position, you will earn more than 10 billion yuan? " "But he was so reckless that he killed Mr. Zheng and wiped out the Zheng family, which completely destroyed the rules of Hong Kong Island. Being rejected by the whole upper class, no matter how capable he is, he can''t exert himself. " Kun long this said, the dragon family all approve of nodding. What''s the most annoying thing in high society? That''s the one who breaks the rules. Everyone is peaceful and makes money. If you come up and kill people and take property, you will be regarded as a thorn in the flesh by many civilized people in the upper class. We can''t help you, but we can resist you. "Because Chen beixuan was too reckless, we went all the way to invite master Kunlong to Hong Kong Island." Long Jianxing put his hands together and bowed slightly. "Don''t worry, old man. Since I''m here, I''m sure I can beat Chen beixuan." Kunlong speaks fluent Chinese. "Please help me to fight against Chen beixuan. Ten days later, I will compete with him in Jiulong Mountain. In this fight, we only win or lose, not life or death. The losers quit Hong Kong Island. " "This is good." Long Jianxing claps his thigh. "At that time, we will invite all the rich people on Hong Kong Island to watch the battle and witness the power of the masters. If the master wins the first battle, his position on Hong Kong Island will be as stable as ever. " Long Jun also nods fiercely. "Chen beixuan is just a teenager. How could he be the opponent of Kunlong. Master, we will win this battle. " After Chen Fan''s defeat, can Zheng''s consortia stand it? At that time, Zheng Anqi, the little girl, is not for them to knead. When the people of the dragon family were laughing excitedly, a leisurely voice came from the door: "are you talking about me?" ... Repulse Bay, Zheng family mansion. Zheng Anqi is sitting in front of the desk, a pair of green jade fingers fast in Lenovo ThinkPad business book, fast typing. Her hair was curled, she wore a pair of rimless glasses, she wore Prada''s Corset suit, her skirt and black stockings. A pair of cardamom toes dyed blue stepped on the warm blanket. She was dressed like a white-collar elite. Obviously, she didn''t even have time to change her clothes when she went home, so she put herself into work. "Ding Ding." Suddenly the doorbell rang. "Mother Wang!" Zheng An Qi called, just remember, Wang Ma these days was sent away by her, in order to leave a good impression in front of Chen fan. She has been cleaning, mopping, washing and cooking these days. Take good care of your master. Zheng can clearly feel that Chen Fan''s attitude is softening day by day, and she is more and more casual. "This is a big lazy cat." The deeper she understood, the more she came to this conclusion. Chen fan is too lazy. If he can sit, he will never stand. If you can lie down, you will never sit down. You would rather eat some julingdan from time to time than eat. However, after Zheng Anqi made delicious food and brought it to him to feed him, chen fan was obviously not interested in julingdan. "It''s hard to get his heart, but it doesn''t seem impossible to get him used to me around him." Zheng thought as she went downstairs to open the door. I saw Mr. Shi standing in front of the door with a middle-aged man. "Mr. Shi, master Qiu, what''s the matter with your late visit?" Zheng was surprised. She knows that the middle-aged man is Qiu Yulin, a famous Hong Kong Island master. These days, Qiu Yulin comes to Chen Fan''s door every day to send array materials. He is the most close to Chen Fan among many Hong Kong Island masters. Before Chen Fan left, he also asked him to take care of the Zheng family. "Where is master Chen?" Qiu Yulin went straight in. "The master has left Hong Kong Island. However, he seems to say that he will go to the dragon''s house before he leaves. " Zheng Anqi answers in doubt. "What''s the matter?" "It''s broken." Qiu Yulin patted her thigh fiercely. "I just got the news that dashava Kunlong, one of the four top division in Southeast Asia, has been invited to Hong Kong Island by the dragon family, and has brought his disciple, Thai master arodi. Kunlong is a great headmaster in Southeast Asia. His headmaster is famous for his quirky and sharp skills. His skill is only above Zhou Daoji, not below him. Plus the words of an invincible Thai master. If master Chen bumps into him rashly, he is not prepared. He is afraid of disaster. " "What?" Zheng Anqi was surprised, and her face was worried. She didn''t care about them directly. She didn''t even wear shoes, so she rushed out barefoot on silk stockings and ran to the Longjia mansion."Well, this one." Qiu Yulin and Mr. Shi looked at each other and could see the bitter smile in each other''s eyes. They can only follow Zheng angqi. PS: the third watch will be presented. The author will continue to write the fourth watch. It will be a little late. Let''s go to bed and watch o (n) tomorrow_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 "Who?" The dragon family hasn''t reacted yet. Standing behind Kun long, the arrow enemy, like a statue, has reacted fiercely. Faster than the cheetah, he rushed to the front of the hall, stopped between the crowd and the gate, with his feet slightly bent, bare hands and barefoot. He stood there in a hemp vest, his eyes staring at the gate like a hawk. A hundred battles of killing came out of him and covered the whole hall. Everyone in the dragon family felt like winter in a moment. "Zhia." The heavy wooden door was gently pushed open, and a young man stepped into the villa. His randomness is like entering his own home. Many security guards, bodyguards and door slamming dogs outside the door of the dragon family seemed to be nonexistent. "Who are you?" Arodi said it in stiff Chinese. He couldn''t feel the breath of a practitioner from Chen fan, but the warning in his heart was so fierce that he seemed to meet the enemy of life and death. With the sixth sense, arodi escaped from danger countless times, but he never felt the great danger like this one. "He is Chen beixuan." Long Jun exclaimed. Chen Fan''s appearance at this time was normal, not the appearance of the emperor''s eternal life. Of course, arodi didn''t know him. He only saw the second kind of photos. But it''s impossible for long Jun not to know chen fan. Chen Fan''s two looks are so similar that almost everyone who has met can recognize them. "Are you Chen beixuan?" Aro''s pupils shrank, but his fighting spirit rose instead of falling. He seemed to feel his strong heart beating violently, like a surging water pump, providing infinite energy to the whole body. At this time, he can smash a meter thick steel plate with one punch. Arodi is excited. He is one of the few ancient Thai Boxing masters in Thailand, and he has almost been invincible in Thailand. In addition to facing Kun Long''s Curse of terror, he has few opponents. Although the state of China is famous for its abundance of martial arts masters. But aro was not afraid. In his view, the flashy inner strength used by the powerful warriors in China is just defiling the martial arts. The real martial arts should be boxing to the flesh. The body like steel can push the infinite force, kill the running horse and crack the tiger and leopard. "My name, as you please?" Chen Fan snorted, stepped forward, opened his crystal clear palm and slapped it in the air. He''s here to set an example. Although surprised that there were two Thais in the Longjia villa, chen fan didn''t pay any attention. Any opponent, just shoot to death. "Well come!" Arodi''s eyes were bright, his mouth roared like thunder, and the toad was drumming. Chest high drum up and down, two feet a force, patter will be high-grade fluffy carpet tear, deep step into the floor below. This is the reason why arodi doesn''t wear shoes. With his strength, no shoes can support his earning power. "Wheel boxing seal." Aro''s fingerprints are made in his opponent''s hands. They change as quickly as a lotus flower, and finally form a fist seal, with a sense of great perfection, tolerance and freedom. In the void, there seems to be a golden wheel printing. The power of this punch is earth shaking, and the space seems to be torn by this punch. There were countless air explosions in the air, just like the explosion of a tire. Chen Fan once met Thai boxer "Songtao" in the underground arena of Qingyang Town. Songtao is known as "eight armed arhat". When attacking, use hands, elbows, knees and feet at the same time, like eight hands attacking together, like a storm. But when it comes to the realm of aro enemy, boxing has gone beyond the simple skill of fighting, and has risen to the realm of Dao and FA. His seal of round boxing is a secret boxing skill of upper seated Buddhism, which can be said to be the core inheritance of ancient Thai boxing. The pinched fingerprints will activate the power of each wheel in the body, open the secret of the body, stimulate infinite power, and have the power of throwing images. "Arrow, the enemy of this fist, when the peak master can fight." Sitting on the head of Kunlong master slightly forehead. Although the arrondian army is in Thailand, its cultivation is only equivalent to the middle stage of the transformation of China. However, his fist can be said to gather all his strength and burst out suddenly. Lei qianjue, Lin Tatian and others here have to avoid the edge first, and then use other methods to draw it slowly. Kunlong is ready. At the moment of Chen Fan''s concession, he uses the incantation method to start first. Even the people of the dragon family stared at the scene. At this time, aro''s opponent made a fist, which filled the whole villa. In people''s eyes, his thin body seemed to soar, just like a giant. On the contrary, chen fan is very small in front of aro''s enemies, just like the mole ant hitting the giant''s toes with his hands. "It''s too powerful. Is that the power of the martial arts master?" Long Jianxing, long Jun, Liu Yuze and others were deeply shocked. Although they know the master of martial arts, it''s the first time that they have witnessed the master''s power. The power of crushing everything is unbelievable. It comes from the thin man who stood behind Kun long before. "Even aro''s enemies are so strong, what about Kun long?"People were shocked. At this time, chen fan does not retreat, grins, and is still a light palm print. "To die." Arrow''s eyes were like wolves, and his speed soared by another three points. The muscles on his arm swelled violently. The road was like King Kong irrigated with molten iron. The bullet hit on it and had to be bounced away by the muscles. He is confident that this punch can blow Chen Fan''s heart before Chen Fan''s palm. "Dong!" It''s like the sound of wood chasing a bronze bell. In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the two finally collided together. Arrondish enemy that enough to open the stone, hit through the armored car''s invincible fist seal, hard hit in front of Chen Fan''s chest. As a result, chen fan just shook slightly, and the amplitude was almost invisible to the naked eye. Then in arodi''s incredible eyes, chen fan clapped his head with a light palm. "Pa!" A loud and clear sound. Arodi''s whole head was slapped into his chest, and his 1.6 meter body was smashed into the ground by Chen fan. There was a hole in the floor of the Longjia villa. Aro''s enemy poured directly into the floor, and no one could see, leaving only a deep pit. There was a dead silence. Everyone was stunned. Even dashava Kunlong, the head lowering master, almost didn''t pull the armrest off the sofa. No one thought that the powerful Taiquan master, like the reincarnation of Buddha Vajra, was slapped to death by Chen fan? And Kunlong can see it more clearly. After his cultivation of one eye technique, he watched the world with his heart, and his spiritual power could be clearly seen by his tentacles. Arrow enemy''s iron fist, hit Chen Fan''s chest, chen fan is nothing. On the contrary, aro''s enemies could not bear Chen Fan''s hand at all. At the moment when the palmprint fell, arodi''s whole brain was shattered, and then the fragments were poured into his chest. Finally, his whole body was shot into the ground by the surging force from the sky. "How is that possible?" Kunlong can''t believe it. He has seen with his own eyes how powerful the iron fist of aro''s enemy is. Even the mad male elephant will be killed by arrow''s enemy. The iron fist of aro''s enemy is that he dare not carry it with his body. He can only use his technique to constantly curse and weaken it. He turned his mental power into a tentacle and wrapped it invisibly around aro''s enemy. Then he subdued him. But Chen fan is so big with the flesh hard shoulder. And look at his indifference, how strong is this man''s body? It''s even harder than iron man. Even if it''s an iron statue, you should make a fist seal. Thinking of this, a huge sense of crisis poured into Kunlong''s heart. He had never been so frightened. When he saw Zhou Daoji''s Jiulong battle, he was just surprised, not afraid. Because that array is the power of heaven, instead of manpower. But now Kun long was afraid. For the first time, he saw that the human body would be so terrible. "I finally understand how Zhou Daoji failed." Kunlong pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth. With such a powerful body, I''m afraid that before the falian can be launched, Zhou Daoji has been hit in the head with one blow. In front of this smashing body, what array, what magic, what magic weapon are just joking. He is a man who can crack a tank empty handed. "What''s wrong with this kid? He has to fight me empty handed." Chen Fan flicked the dust on his chest and shrugged. The strength of aro''s enemy is not much weaker than Lin TA Tian after he was injured. Lin TA Tian also supported several moves under Chen Fan''s hands, but the arrow enemy couldn''t even slap him. This is mainly because aro''s enemy is too confident and has a close fight with Chen fan. Chen Fan likes this kind of life for life. I''m afraid that those who are strong in the divine realm will not be able to defeat him, not to mention an arrow enemy. In fact, the best way to deal with Chen fan is to stretch his distance and use long-distance magic or qi to slowly dissipate his power. "You said you were going to challenge me? Not in ten days. Now. " Chen Fan''s eyes turned to Kun long, who was barefoot in plain clothes. He grinned and showed his white teeth. "If you can stop me, I can withdraw from Hong Kong Island." "Not a punch!" Kun Long''s fierce cry, a clap armrest, the red line on his forehead suddenly split, a golden vertical pupil suddenly appeared, like the eyes of a dragon. Visible to the naked eye, a golden column of light, condensed like substance, shot out from the vertical pupil and enveloped chen fan. This is Kunlong''s one eye pupil skill, which he has practiced for 30 years. It''s also his pulse pressing skill. For this reason, Kunlong even abandoned his eyes and began to see the world with his heart. Kunlong believes that in this world, except for those who are strong in the divine realm, no warrior can carry his pupil with his body. Because the golden light from the vertical pupil is pure mental power. No matter how strong the body is, as long as the spirit is weak, it will be crushed by the pupil technique. At that time, no matter how powerful the body is, it''s just a shell. This is Kunlong''s confidence over Zhou Daoji, dare to challenge Chen Fan''s means of pressing the bottom of the box."The last one fought with me, how dare you fight with me?" Did not expect at this time, chen fan showed a funny look. The difference between him and all the people on the earth in spirit is far greater than the fourth one with higher cultivation of magic. o(n_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Mind is a highly condensed body of spiritual power. Ordinary people have little mental power, just like a candle that can be blown out at any time. So chen fan can crush Nie shunchen''s soul at a glance. The spirit of the practitioners is often stronger and can be released. Chen fan can''t kill them easily. There are even legendary spiritual masters who can raise their eyes to hypnotize, release their spirit, kill people in the air, and so on. As for the secret of spiritual cultivation, there are different secrets in different schools and countries on the earth. For example, Kunlong''s one eye pupil technique is to abandon his eyes, open his heart and eyes, and compress his mental power into a golden pillar of light. The huge spiritual power condensed in this golden light column is the projection of Kunlong spirit, which can smash any soul whose strength is lower than him. At that time, no matter how strong Chen Fan''s physical strength is, without his soul, he will be like a living dead man. But Kunlong doesn''t know that Chen Fan''s spiritual strength is much higher than his magic. After all, he only has the cultivation in the early days of tongxuan, and his magic power is just one level better than Kunlong, the peak of tongxuan. But his mental power has long been transformed into divine thoughts. The contrast between mind and spirit is like a steel knife and a wooden sword. No matter how good your wooden sword is, it will be broken in the face of steel knives. What''s more, since Chen Fan got the gold statue, the power of his mind has increased ten times, which is no less than that of Shenhai. "Yes Kunlong''s golden eyes open and the pillar of light rises, just like Erlang God in myth. His spiritual power is as condensed as the essence, which is no less than that of ordinary monks in the early stage of the metaphysics. However, chen fan''s eyes are just a flash of green. A blue flame, which was more powerful than him, shot out of Chen Fan''s eyes. The cyan flame was more than substance, it was boiling like a flame. God awn soared, inch by inch burst open, pulling out blue lightning in the void. If ordinary people see Chen Fan''s eyes at this time, they will be blinded by the boiling God. Friars will feel the soul - stirring spirit. Kunlong at this time, however, is equivalent to exposing his mental strength, completely free from the protection of his physical body, just like looking directly at the sun with his eyes. The two mental forces collided with each other and made an invisible sound in the void. "Ah Kun long uttered a shrill scream. If he doesn''t let his spirit out, chen fan may not be able to get him. After all, chen fan''s mind is not enough to directly kill a master at the peak of Taoism. However, his pupil technique was completely open, which shocked Chen Fan''s mind. So his golden pillar of light was defeated by the blue God. Shenmang even swept up, directly into the golden vertical pupil of Kunlong. The open vertical pupil was almost broken between the fingers and turned into the original red line. Kunlong himself took a few steps backward, smashed on the chair, burst the precious Huangli wood chair, and sat on the ground. Blood and tears were streaming down my eyes. In a flash, he was broken by Chen Fan''s vast and huge ideas, which shocked his spirit and crushed his body. At this time, even his soul was damaged. Not to mention the use of magic, an ordinary person can kill him. This is the danger of spiritual confrontation. Different from the common fighting method, spiritual confrontation is like taking out one''s weakest side and fighting with the other. Unless one side crushes, it is common sense that both sides will lose. Therefore, there are few direct confrontations in the world of cultivating immortals. "How... How... Can you be so powerful?" Kun Long''s eyes were bleeding, his eyes were closed, and he collapsed to the ground, his fingers trembling. In the moment of contact, he can feel Chen Fan''s vast mental power, which is more than ten times stronger than him. And these mental power is like a highly condensed hammer, hard hit on his spirit. Use the fragile body to shake the hammer, Kunlong can be killed on the spot, it''s considered that he''s excellent. Even so, his pupil skill was broken and his spirit was injured. He could not be cultivated in a few years. Kunlong can''t imagine that Chen fan is so young, proficient in martial arts and magic, physically strong and mentally strong. This is totally illogical. Even a gifted genius should not be so strong. "You are too weak." Chen Fan waved and looked up at the dragon family. At this time, although the blue god awn in his eyes began to converge, there were still some aftershocks, and the boiling flame like idea swept all over the place in an instant. All the people of the dragon family are just ordinary people. They can bear it. For Chen fan, they look down on all living beings as if they were facing a God. The invisible huge fluctuation fell on them, made their hearts tremble and fell to their knees one after another. "Chen... Beixuan, i... I won''t give in." Only long Jun is still biting his teeth, struggling to support his body, even if his gums are bleeding, he still looks at Chen Fan stubbornly. "Kneel down and talk." Chen Fan snorted and his eyes Rose. "PATA!" Long Jun couldn''t support himself any more. He hit his knees on the ground and buried his head in the carpet.It''s too powerful. Is that Chen beixuan''s power? The hearts of the dragon family trembled. They never thought that a person would be so strong. Without facing chen fan, no matter what we look at from the data, we can''t understand the power of Chen fan. Only after you really see it, can you feel the fear from your heart. It''s like not seeing Mount Tai, not knowing its height. If you don''t see the East China Sea, you don''t know the vastness of the sea. After they met chen fan, they found out how ridiculous the idea that they wanted to fight against Chen Fan was. Chen fan can kill them with a single thought. Compared with that, what is tens of billions of assets? No matter how much money you spend, it''s just waste paper. "Do you take it now?" Chen Fan walks up to long Jun and overlooks the business tycoon, a financial tycoon, who controls tens of billions of financial groups. At this time, there is no diamond rich image of long Jun who is flaunting Fangqiu and guiding Jiangshan. Kneeling on the ground like a toad, he said reluctantly: "yes... I do." As he spoke, his heart was dripping with blood. Since long Jun was born, he grew up with a golden spoon. When did he suffer such humiliation. But when he saw his uncle and father long Jianxing kneeling on the ground around him, he could no longer resist this powerful man. "After today, as long as the Zheng group has any problems, I will count them on the long family. If Zheng''s group is destroyed, I will destroy the dragon family and bury them with them. " Chen Fan negative hand, standing in the hall, light said. His voice, like the cold wind from Siberia, blew through the hearts of the dragon family and let them fall into the ice cellar. "Isn''t that true? Will the long family have to be nannies of the Zheng group in the future? " I don''t know how many people have this idea in mind at the same time. But no one dared to retort, even Mr. long Jianxing kowtowed his head repeatedly: "please rest assured, Mr. Chen, the dragon family will always take care of it, and never let Zheng''s group make any mistakes." Chen Fan ignored them, but looked at Kun long. He came to the dragon''s house, originally just to deter rather than kill. After all, if you destroy the Shen and Zheng families in succession, and then the dragon family. Even commander Li may not be able to help him take up this responsibility again, and China will not allow him to do so. But Kunlong is different. Kunlong is Thai, so it doesn''t matter whether he lives or kills. Kunlong is worthy of being a hero who can shrink and stretch. He reluctantly gets up and respectfully says, "Qinghuan has eyes and doesn''t know Chen Xianshi''s power. I hope Chen Xianshi can spare me. I''d like to join the immortal master and wait for his orders. If I disobey, I will die. " He bowed respectfully to the ground and trembled, as if waiting for a long time for a century before hearing Chen Fan nod his head and say: "good!" ... when Zheng Anxi panted from Zheng''s villa to long''s mansion, it was ten minutes later. Although she is an international model, she often takes exercise. Even if she is barefoot, she runs fast, but the silk stockings on one foot are worn out, and even the pink soles of her feet are covered with bloodstains. But Zheng An Qi did not care these, but struggled to rush into the dragon family villa. In the hall, chen fan is sitting on a chair, accompanied by Mr. long, long Jun and a thin old man with closed eyes. "This..." ZHENG Anqi was stunned and didn''t know why. Don''t you think there''s a Thai big head division coming for revenge? Why is this scene in front of us. Mr. Shi and Qiu Yulin, who were following behind them, were shocked when they saw the thin old man. They said, "the only Dragon King, dashava Kunlong?" "After today, there is no Dragon King, only the old servant of Chen Xianshi, Zhang Qinghuan." Kun long bows and weighs respectfully. Although he couldn''t see it, he faced Chen Fan with fear and reverence. The realm of God. This is an immortal master! Apart from the immortal master, who has such a strong spiritual power? Even the most famous spiritual master in the world is probably less than one tenth of Chen Fan''s. When he thought of Chen Fan''s vast and refined thoughts, Kun long felt his respect from his heart. He saw a living immortal, so young and powerful. In the face of a strong God, Kun long takes it for granted no matter how much he kneels down. After all, the word "God" can represent everything. "Angel, Mr. Shi, Yulin. Here you are Chen fanduan sat in a high position, drinking the best Xinyang Maojian made by the dragon family. He said faintly, "after today, when I''m not on Hong Kong Island, the dragon family is an ally of Zheng''s group. If you have anything, you can come to the dragon family." "It''s... Master (Mr. Chen)" Zheng angqi three people although have the full stomach question, at this time also bowed to answer. The dragon family dare not show any dissatisfaction, but they are beating their chests and feet in their hearts. It''s a real steal.Chen fan, on the other hand, drank tea leisurely, and his mind had long been transferred to Jinling thousands of miles away. After the long family''s affairs are settled, Hong Kong Island has no worries. It''s time for him to go back. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Chen fan is not afraid of the dragon family''s reaction. The reason why human beings are different from wild animals is that they are awed and know how to advance and retreat. The dragon family didn''t know his power before, so they dare to be unscrupulous. Now, after witnessing Chen Fan''s power, before they find a way to deal with Chen fan, they will be more respectful and kneel to Chen Fan than everyone else. On the contrary, it''s Kunlong. It''s even more difficult. Kunlong is one of the top four Dharma Masters in Southeast Asia. The pure realm theory is better than Chen Fan in the early stage of tongxuan. Such a strong man may be more respectful to Chen fan when he is weak. Once he returns to his original state, after the pupil repair, he may have a bad heart again. After all, Kunlong is under one person and above ten thousand people in Thailand. He was stationed in Chiang Mai to deter northern Thailand, and the generals of several warlords were his disciples. When he returns to Thailand, under the protection of many troops, will he still be in awe of Chen fan? Moreover, he now thinks that Chen fan is a strong man in the divine realm. If he goes back and thinks about it carefully, he may find some doubts. At that time, his awe will go away and his resentment will rise. However, chen fan has long been familiar with the powerful man who manipulates Kunlong. When he was in lujiazhuangyuan, he was only in the late stage of foundation construction, so he had to kill Lu Tianfeng because he had no means to control the master. But now chen fan has entered the realm of tongxuan and can use all kinds of magic powers. It''s hard to find a great master, but it''s hard to find a real person to practice Dharma. I''m afraid there may not be many people in the whole earth. If you don''t kill them, chen fan would like to take them for his own use. Chen Fan drank softly: "Kunlong." "The disciples are here." Kunlong goes to the hall and bows to Chen fan. "Since you want to enter my door and be my servant. Then you should know that Chen beixuan has his own rules. " Chen Fanpan sat in a high position, his hands on the armrest, and his breath was very high. In this moment, he seemed to incarnate into the king of the nine heavens. "I don''t know what rules Chen Xianshi has?" Kun Long''s body trembles, and a bad feeling rises in his heart. Before he was respectful to Chen fan, of course, he was afraid, but at the same time, he was paralyzing chen fan. After all, no matter how powerful chen fan is, he is still a teenager. Maybe his mind is not very careful. He will be flattered and let Kun long go. Kunlong, after all, is a powerful man who has been famous for decades. How can he be willing to remain a slave for a long time? "Enter my door wall, life and death by me." Chen Fan lightly spits out these eight words. "Into my door wall, life and death by me?" When people listen to it, they understand it in an instant. This is the contract of selling one''s life. Once you join Chen Fan''s family and become Chen Fan''s servant, you can''t even control your life. "I understand." Kunlong''s face was filled with awe and reverence. But he has made up his mind that as soon as Chen fan leaves, he will return to Thailand and never come to Hong Kong again. When Chen Fan wants to find him in Chiang Mai, he has to face his warlord leader who controls thousands of troops and is fully armed. What about the divine realm? In front of the modern army, we have to give way by three points. "There''s no proof of what you say, and legislation is proof." Chen Fan clapped the armrest and stood up fiercely. He pinched the seal out of thin air and urged Zhenyuan to use the amulet. In the void, a series of blue Charms appear, and finally condense into an extremely complex, mysterious talisman. Chen Fan "go." Chen Fan points at Kun long, gets the green seal and swish, turning it into a green light and shooting it into Kun Long''s body. "What''s this?" Kun Long''s face changed greatly, and the warning rose in his heart. Although he did not see what the magic Chen Fan cast was, a very bad feeling came to him. Intuition told him that the talisman was definitely not a good thing. "This is the spirit contract. Now the contract has entered your spirit. From today on, as long as you disobey my orders, even if you are hundreds of thousands of miles away, as long as you are still in this star and my mind moves, you can turn your whole soul into nothingness." Chen Fan slowly sat down, light said. "What?" Kunlong was so surprised that he quickly closed his eyes and felt that there was something more in his soul. Because he was blind and looked at people with his heart, he had a keen sense of mental power. Now I find a blue light on my soul. This light seems to be OK, but if it does explode, I''m afraid his whole soul will be crushed. Think of this, Kun long immediately such as funeral examination approval. Does this not mean that from then on, his life will be in the hands of Chen fan, and he will never be free again? Every move every day must be careful, such as walking on ice, for fear that Chen fan will be killed by him. All the people in the dragon family also look crazy. Long Jianxing, long Jun and others are even more cold. Chen fan would be more miserable than killing them if he did the same to them. It''s like a sword of Damocles hanging on top of my head all the time. I can''t even sleep."Don''t worry, as long as you don''t betray me, I won''t kill you easily. After all, talent is rare. You are one of the most talented people in the world if you can cultivate Spiritual Secrets. " Chen Fan said slowly. "Yes." Kun Long''s face was bitter and he bowed himself. Chen Fan flicked his finger, took out a pill from the Yellow gourd, put a pinch of his hands, and turned it into an invisible wave, which shrouded Kun long. Kunlong only felt that his weak soul was moistened by innumerable Ganling tombs and grew up rapidly. The one eye pupil on the forehead was broken. At this time, it also opened in the air, showing a golden vertical pupil. And the light in the pupil is even brighter than before. "What''s this?" Kun long looks up at Chen Fan in shock. "This is the soul shaping pill. I refined it from the Tongyou grass at the bottom of yinlongtan. It has the effect of condensing the soul and moistening the spirit. Don''t say that if you hurt your soul, you will die. This pill can condense your spirit and become a ghost cultivation independent of heaven and earth. " Chen Fan said lightly. The art of imperial defense is nothing but the combination of grace and power. Hit a stick, give a radish. In this way, we can control our subordinates. Kunlong is a great man at the peak of Dharma cultivation. Undoubtedly, what he longs for most is to further explore the divine realm. And Chen Fan gave him this opportunity. After all, no matter the earth''s divine realm or the sea''s divine realm of the immortals, he had the highest requirements for the spirits. The characteristic of monks in shenhaijing is to condense the mind. "Disciple... Thank you, master Chen Xianshi." Kun long PATA, kneeling on the ground, with a very respectful look, to worship chen fan. How could he not know how precious this elixir was. That is, there are few historical records in ancient books. But Chen Fan gave it to his servant. Kunlong was convinced by his great spirit. After all, if you want to enter the divine realm, the strength of the soul is the most important. Before, he was a step away from the divine realm. Now, maybe he is only half or seven minutes away. Mr. Shi, Qiu Yulin, and the long family are all shocked to see this great headmaster in Southeast Asia kneeling down with the help of Chen fan. Especially long Jun, involuntarily shrunk his body, deeply afraid that Chen fan would also give him a soul contract. But I don''t know that even with Chen Fan''s huge ideas, this spiritual contract can be condensed into several ways. There''s no need for such ants as long Jun. I can''t. just give a red lotus fire. Red lotus fire is one of the changes of golden pupil from fire. It can be buried in the human body and burst out at any time, burning people to ashes. It''s a pity that both Kunlong and Lu Tianfeng are first-class figures of the real master. They are full of genuine Qi, and it''s hard to invade the fire. And there''s no way to keep this fire for long. Chen Fan once planted Zhong Yaoyao''s fire, but it has been extinguished, but Zhong Yaoyao may not know it. "After I left, Kunlong took charge of the Hong Kong Island, protecting Zheng''s consortia and Zheng angqi." Chen Fan flicked his finger and arranged his departure. "The dragon family, on the other hand, provided me with funds and collected various materials." At this time, the Zheng family had just stabilized. Obviously, they could not spare too much money to support the Qinglong formation. The dragon family is different. As a big family headed by finance, stocks and securities, the dragon family even controls a bank. It has massive cash flow. The money that can be taken out at any time is far above the Zheng family. "Of course, I won''t let you spend money in vain. After the construction of Dongshan base, the catalytic yuan liquid produced in it has a share of the dragon family, and the expanded Yunwu Lingquan can also give the dragon family the right to sell it overseas." Chen fan is still at the same time. "Catalytic yuan liquid, cloud and mist, Lingquan?" People are still in doubt, long Jun has a fierce surprise: "do you mean that the international pharmaceutical giants such as ed biological company are making secret products in Jinling?" "You know?" Chen Fan looks at long Jun in surprise. Long Jun bowed his head and said: "I am mainly responsible for stocks, so I am very sensitive to the inside information of major companies. Recently, several biological giants are secretly buying back their own stocks. According to our analysis, they must have developed a super product. As long as it is put on the market, it will shock the whole world. At that time, the stock price will soar wildly and buy stocks at a low price in advance It can be sold at several times the price. " Long Jun side said, while shocked to see Chen Fan: "did not expect that product is developed by Mr. Chen." "ed company only provides some technical support, and it is the right to catalyse the ownership of the yuan liquid, and I has the final say when I want to sell it to anyone." Chen Fan said flatly. And the dragon family is in high spirits, which can make the super products coveted by the pharmaceutical giants such as ed company. If the dragon family can get a piece of the cake, they will get no less than the Zheng family. After all, they can only eat part of the Zheng family. Looking at the more respectful Kun long, long Jianxing, long Jun and others. Zheng Anqi looks at Chen Fan''s beautiful eyes, which are softer and more respectful. What else can he do for this young man? At this time, chen fan felt his chin and thought. Catalytic solution should be produced quickly. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Catalytic Yuanye is the cornerstone of Chen Fan''s practice in the future. After the completion of the green emperor''s immortal body, chen fan needs a mountain like sea of aura every time he goes further. Naturally, he can practice slowly, but with the earth''s aura density and exhausted environment, it will take him at least three or five years to reach the divine sea. It may take him ten years to explore the nature, which Chen fan can''t wait for. The catalyst solution can greatly accelerate the process. Catalytic yuan liquid is a simplified version of Yunwu Lingquan, which can be used to catalyze many miraculous drugs brought from the medicine God valley. Combined with the Qinglong array, chen fan can quickly harvest batches of miraculous drugs, refine them into various kinds of miraculous pills, and rapidly improve his practice. In one or two years, he may be able to break through the mystery and enter the sea of gods. After entering the realm of Shenhai, he doesn''t need to be so restrained and scrupulous as he is now. At that time, even if the modern army is to be collided head-on, we will have some assurance. "Is this the No.1 stock solution?" Chen fan was standing in the future Biology Laboratory of Jinling University. He turned into Chen beixuan. He had long black hair and was wearing a white coat. He was holding a glass test tube in his hand. Most of the tubes were filled with blue liquid. The liquid is brilliant blue, just like the dazzling and profound sapphire. Chen fan can sense that there is a trace of vitality in the liquid, which is very weak. It is 10000 times worse than the spirit water soaked in julingdan, and 100 times worse than the cloud and mist spirit spring. Chen Fan''s breath is better than it. But a happy smile appeared on Chen Fan''s face. Because the catalyst has the biggest feature of science and technology: mass production. As long as there are enough original yuan liquid, it can start to ferment one by one. Those yuan Qi yeasts will crazily devour the infinite yuan Qi between heaven and earth, and then ferment many yuan liquid. Even if you drink one or two cans of Yuanye every day, even if you drink one hundred or one thousand cans of Yuanye every day, your body will gradually become stronger, and even your body may gradually change and become fit for practice. Of course, that kind of change is based on ten years. Ten or twenty years later, chen fan may not be in this star. "It''s ready for mass production." After Chen Fan nodded to confirm, Xue Jiao and others jumped up excitedly. "Professor Chen, this is absolutely the greatest invention in the history of biology. We have never seen such an active yeast, and although technology can not detect it, we can find that the body skills of mice using this liquid are much better than those of ordinary mice. " Xue Jiao takes out a large amount of information and reports it to Chen fan. She''s not the only one. Many people in the lab have bright eyes. This kind of liquid is a kind of magic water with magical power. No matter what kind of organisms and even plants are effective, once the large-scale promotion, it may change the process of human beings and re promote the journey of human evolution. "Because it''s not just created by technology." Chen Fan shrugged. In addition to the instruments provided by Eide company, the key point is that Chen Fan''s first refining of several special tools created a high concentration of aura environment, in order to cultivate the original yeast liquid. Catalytic element liquid itself is the combination of science and technology and Xiuxian technology. Ignoring the eyes of the public, Chen Fanxuan preached: "from today on, we will expand production and start mass production." "Professor Chen, what''s the name of this product?" A junior in biology raised her hand. "Name?" Chen Fan tilted his head and showed a mysterious smile on his face: "it''s called life Yuanye." ... after the large-scale production of shengshengyuanye started, chen fan''s progress was finally on the right track. Massive funds from the Zheng and long families of Hong Kong Island poured into the Dongshan base, and the green dragon array was rapidly built with the visible progress. In particular, chen fan also brought back a lot of magic materials, which further accelerated the construction of the Qinglong formation. When the formation was completed, it was the day when Chen Fan began to sow the elixir. But before that, Fang Qiong found the door. "Xiaofan, you went to Hong Kong Island for many days. My parents always said they wanted to have dinner with you, but they didn''t find you." The air of a clear and beautiful girl. "They told you to go home tonight, just a few of us, nothing else, ordinary family dinner." "This is my mother-in-law who wants to see me?" Chen Fan picked his eyebrows. "No, what a mother-in-law." Fang Qiong is so ashamed and angry that she hits Chen Fan on the chest with her pink fist. Although her small fist just tickles chen fan, chen fan still cooperates and shouts to avoid. "Well, I won''t make trouble with you." After fighting for a while, Fang Qiong smoothed her hair to restore her cool appearance. "My mother heard that you were also studying in Jinling University, and she always wanted to see you. When you go in the evening, remember to carry some fruit. It''s polite to come to the door. " She followed the advice, like a bosom elder sister, meticulous. "OK, I see." Chen Fan showed a gentle smile, but there was a glimmer of color in his eyes: "finally want to see you? Su Su SuSu Su Su is Fang Qiong''s mother, who separated them in her last life. Chen fan still remembers that he was in love with Xiao Qiong at that time, and Fang Mingde, Fang Qiong''s father, was happy to see her succeed. But Su Su Su insisted on breaking it up, and even forced him to die. Of course, Shen Junwen is fanning the flames, but in the final analysis, Su Su Su has never looked down upon him and his family. "When I was a child, although our two families were family friends, and my father and uncle Fang were classmates, Su Su Su was friendly on the surface, but she never looked up to our family. I always thought that my father had no future as a minor official, and my mother was always in a lady''s temper. What she mentioned most at that time was urging uncle Fang to move to Jinling. " "That''s the idea. I think it was only when she knew that I was in love with Xiao Qiong that she would be so vehemently opposed." In fact, chen fan doesn''t want to worry about all kinds of grievances in his last life. He just wants to accompany Xiao Qiong quietly and let her fulfill her wishes. Then take her away and set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. I just don''t know what the mother-in-law in her previous life would think? However, no matter how Su Su Su, this life can not stop Chen Fan''s determination. ... the fangs live in a high-end villa group on the Bank of Jinling River, in which a small group of the top people in Jinling live. Whether it is political, business or other high-class celebrities, you can often see it in the community. Over the past decade, Fang Mingde started from scratch and built Mingde Pharmaceutical Group into a large company with billions of assets, thus ranking among the top rich in Jinling City. Chen Fan finds Fang''s villa with ease. After he rings the doorbell, he reveals Fang Qiong''s happy face. "Come on in." Fang Qiong took the fruit in his hand and took out a pair of brand-new slippers for him to change. When Chen Fan stepped into the door, he saw a woman in an elegant cheongsam standing in the hall with her chest in her hands, with a lazy look on her face. But the eyes are very sharp, full of pressure. The actual age of a woman is about forty, but she looks like a beautiful young woman of thirty. She looks very similar to Fang Qiong. They stand together, not like mother and daughter, but more like sisters. "Hello, aunt su." Chen Fan bowed slightly. This beautiful woman in cheongsam is Fang Qiong''s mother, Su Su Su. Su Su Su smiles and nods. She has the graceful beauty of a Jiangnan woman, but she has the vigilance of resisting others thousands of miles away. Chen fan knows that many of Fang Qiong''s characters are inherited from her mother, such as firm, single-minded, never give up and so on. These are good habits of course, but on some things, chen fan is very helpless. "The last time I saw you, when you were just in junior high school, it''s been six years." Su Su Su is tall, even if she doesn''t wear high heels, she is almost as tall as Chen fan. She first instructed Fang Qiong to make tea, and then she went into the kitchen and said, "there are still a few dishes left to fry. Please wait a moment." "All right." Chen Fan nodded. He sat on the sofa familiar to him in his previous life and looked at the girl in white in a hurry. He couldn''t help smiling. Fang Qiong is a nearly perfect girl in front of others. She is no worse than boys in character, ability and skill. Later she took over Mingde group and developed it into one of the few leading medical companies in China. But she couldn''t learn how to make tea, cook, sweep the floor and so on, which made Su Su a headache and scolded repeatedly. Seeing Chen Fan laughing, Fang Qiong gives him a white eye. There is no doubt that Su Su Su is more perfect as a woman. She didn''t use the nanny. She cooked seven or eight dishes by herself. Each dish is exquisite in style, complete in color and fragrance, not inferior to the craftsmanship of the master. "Uncle Fang is so happy to eat aunt Su''s food every day." Chen Fan said casually. "Most of your uncles socialize outside and seldom go home." Su Su Su said faintly that her movements of holding chopsticks were very elegant, just like the lady of an ancient family. In contrast, Fang Qiong seems more unrestrained, and Su Su Su takes a good look at her. "Listen to Xiao Qiong, your mother is the chairman of Chen group now? We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. " Su Su Su gave orders as she ate. Although she said it casually, she had an imperative tone that she could not refuse. "Yes, aunt su." Chen Fan answers cleverly. He could feel that when he mentioned Wang Xiaoyun, Su Su Su''s eyes flashed, with an indescribable look. He was afraid that there was any grudge between them, but Chen Fan didn''t care about it. The meal ended in a silent atmosphere. After eating, at Su Su Su''s command, Fang Qiong sends chen fan out. They walk by the river and look at the vast Jinling river. Chen Fan suddenly says with a smile, "do you think aunt Su is satisfied with me?" "Why are you asking?" Fang Qiong stood on the bank with her hands on her back, and her toes pointed up. "If her adult is not satisfied, I can''t marry you home?" Chen fan uses joking language.This time, Fang Qiong was silent and did not answer. After a long time, she said in a very confused way: "although I am her daughter and have lived with her for 18 years, I can''t guess what my mother is thinking." Chen Fan stood with her on the Bank of the river and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, whether she is satisfied or not, I won''t give up." Fang qiongjiao''s body trembled slightly and didn''t speak, but she pushed her body towards chen fan. Chen Fan gently put his hand on the girl''s shoulder and put her in his arms. Fang Qiong didn''t refuse, so they nestled together, quietly overlooking the vast Jinling River and the brightly lit Jinling night market on the other side. "I came back 500 years later for this moment." "Last life, I lost you. This life... Let me pursue you once more. " The fourth volume of "you from five hundred years later" is finished ... the fourth volume is finally finished. This volume is very tired. At the beginning, I want to tell you about my college life, pull out a picture of Jinling, let the protagonist and the heroine meet and fall in love in the University, and write the feeling of a high hand in the campus. However, due to the interference of some foreign comments, the speed of the plot is suddenly increased, the Shen family is destroyed, and the plot goes to Hong Kong Island. As a result, the plot is out of control and deviates from the main line. Well, fortunately, the next volume will return to the main line. o(n_ n) O release the notice of the next volume: Volume 5 "low key master" copywriter: I''m not in the river and lake, but the river and lake have my legend (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Since chen fan came back, he has been in a hurry for three months most of the time, chen fan has been engaged in the construction of Qinglong formation. Chen fan was relieved to see the huge array built step by step. With this array, even if it collides with some transnational forces and the other side uses modern weapons, it will have a defensive base. The Qinglong formation is different from Zhou Daoji''s Jiulong formation. The Jiulong formation is formed by the Fengshui formation which has accumulated strength for decades in Jiudao. It can only be used once, and its power is very difficult to control. The green dragon array has a comprehensive array with many functions, such as gathering spirit, maze, defense, attack, hiding and so on. Even with artillery bombardment, I''m afraid we can''t break the defense of the green dragon array. After the formation is built, the Yunshan formation in Chuzhou will not play a big role. Chen fan is going to remove the Yunshan formation and bring the spirit of the formation. It''s very difficult to find a spirit like Yin snake soul. With the spirit of the array, the green dragon array is the real array. "Boss, boss, I recently chatted with a high school girl. It''s said that she is still the class flower of her class and can bring her little sister out. Shall we go to the bar and have a good time in the evening? " Qiu Yi Lun comes over and says with a cheap smile. "Roll, roll." Chen Fan waved. "I have an appointment with Xiao Qiong in the evening to have tea at the tea restaurant." "Oh, boss, you don''t understand amorous feelings. Xiao Qiong is certainly good, but as for men, they go out hunting occasionally to adjust their lives. " Qiu Yilun shakes his head and sighs, and suddenly says: "by the way, boss, Zhou Qingya seems to be reunited with her boyfriend recently. Lulu has been seeing her go out to dinner in Ferrari at noon and at night." "Oh." Chen Fan looked at the book and did not lift it. On the night of returning from Hong Kong Island, chen fan, after seeking the consent of Qiu Yilun and Qi wangsun, used a secret method to erase the memory of Zhou Qingya''s three daughters. As Qi wangsun said: "we are brothers, and we can keep secrets for you. But these three girls, who knows when they will spread the news? " It''s like a bear not eating honey. For fear that his university life would be destroyed, chen fan used a secret technique to erase his memory. Zhou Qingya and her three only remembered that they had visited Hong Kong Island. Chen Fan disappeared for a few days. The memory of the last day of the cruise party is gone. "Actually, boss, you should not erase Zhou Qingya''s memory at that time. She is no better than Lulu and Xiaojing. This woman has the ability. Absolutely will keep the dead, want to enjoy this secret alone, and you hook your finger, guess she climbed into your bed. Zhou Qingya is the best in our business school in terms of appearance and figure. " Qiu Yilun sighed with regret. It seems that I hate chen fan and don''t understand the customs. Chen fan is funny. If his identity is published, the whole country of China doesn''t know how many beauties will rush on. The future national husband is just that his father is the richest man. Chen Fan''s current assets may be able to compete for the richest man on the surface. Jiangbei, Zhengjia, yaoshengu, Lujia, Kunlong. Which assets of these forces are not more than 10 billion? "By the way, there seems to be something wrong with senior brother recently. Do you feel anything, boss?" Qiu Yi Lun asked suddenly. When Chen Fan heard the speech, he frowned and put down the book. He also felt that the attitude of Wang sun of Qi was not right in recent days. The most obvious example was that he went out early and came back late every day and avoided everyone when he called. Of course, chen fan can''t escape, but Chen fan also consciously doesn''t listen to roommates'' phone calls. Thinking of something in his previous life, chen fan touched his chin: "is the Qi family here?" The origin of king sun of Qi is very mysterious, no matter in the last life or in this life, he is very secretive. All I know is that the Qi family seems to be a big family in the north, and the king of Qi has a fiancee. In order to avoid his fiancee, he did not hesitate to go to Jinling to study as a third rate undergraduate of business school, and went abroad after graduation. ... at this time, in a high-end Japanese style leisure club in the suburb of Jinling City. All around were maids in kimonos, with white necks, complicated headdresses, swaying with small steps and buttocks. These maids are beautiful and have high-grade ingredients such as sake, sushi and sashimi in their trays. "Young master, these maids are all Japanese. I went to Japan to select them. Many of them have just graduated from high school. Many of them are still virgins. Shall I prepare them for you? " In an elegant quiet room, a bald man with dragon pattern on his arm sits on his knees. There is a centipede scar on his bald head, which is extremely ferocious. He is nearly two meters tall. When he sits there, he is taller than ordinary people standing. Opposite him, there was a little boy sitting on his knees. With round glasses, a thin chin and a round head, he is Chen Fan''s roommate, Wang sun Qi. This is Wang sun of Qi now. He is not as low-key and thin as he was in school. On the contrary, he is upright and sharp eyed, just like a person in power. Seeing this, the bald man bowed his head more respectfully. He knew that the young man in front of him was the eldest son of his family, the successor of his future industry, and the prince of Qi family."No, if I want to look for it, at least I have to look for the virgin of Dongda, and I''m born in the upper class." King sun of Qi was drinking sake and said lightly. "Yes, yes, you are the prince of Dongsheng Group. It''s not difficult to play a virgin in Tokyo, or a prince in the side branch of the Japanese royal family. " Bareheaded and laughing. Tokyo University is the highest University in Japan. Almost all the officials in the Japanese cabinet come from this university, which is much higher than Hua Qingyan in China. Those who can enter this school are almost all the superiors of Japan in the future. "Cut the crap. What are you doing here? I''m far away from the Yellow Sea. " Qi Wang sun put down sake and frowned. This bald man is one of the best experts in front of his father. He usually opens up territory for his father and suppresses all sides. But now he suddenly came to Jinling. There was a bad intuition in his heart. "The advice of the master and the old lady, let me come to Jinling to accompany you to study." The bald man said with a smile. "What happened at home?" Qi Wang sun''s brow was locked, his eyes were like a sword, and he was staring at the bald man. "This... This..." the bald man was obviously not good at lying. He was sweating and finally said with a bitter smile, "don''t ask me, young master. I dare not say it." "What happened to my father?" Qi Wang sun guessed. "Recently, we Dongsheng and Fuhai group have had several fights at sea. The master is afraid that Fuhai will involve you, so he sent me here." The bald man bowed his head. "Fuhai group." Sun, the king of Qi, snorted. Dongsheng Group and Fuhai group are big companies in the north. Although they are not listed, they have huge potential. Assets penetrate into many aspects, such as wharf, shipping, marine products, real estate, foreign trade and so on. In contrast, Tianhe''s Ocean Group is just a little ant in front of them. Since his memory, Dongsheng and Fuhai have been entangled. After all, there are only a few routes to Japan. The two businesses overlap so much that they have to fight each other. "Recently, Fuhai seems to have the support of a big man in the northeast, so he is very arrogant. What the master means is, would you like to get engaged to Japan first? " The bald man tried carefully. "It''s impossible." Sun Meng, the king of Qi, stood up and knocked over the sake on the wooden table. He blushed and said, "I''ll never get engaged to that woman. He wants to expand Japan''s business and let him marry that woman himself. " With that, Wang sun of Qi shook his hand and pushed open the wooden door. Only the bald man sat there awkwardly. After a long time, the bald man sighed: "young master, you don''t know, the master can''t hold on any longer." "In our recent struggle at sea, we have lost more than we won. We have killed and injured dozens of people, and the key is that the northeast one is going to fight." The bald man shivers at the thought of the man who dominates the Russian border in Northeast China. That''s a martial arts master! Without the support of the Japanese side, the bald man did not know whether the Dongsheng Group could block the man''s attack. ... when Qi Wang sun came back to the dormitory, he saw chen fan and others in the dormitory, looking at him quietly. "What''s the matter?" Qi Wang sun managed to squeeze out a smile. "We should ask you what''s the matter. You''ve been out early and back late these two days. You''re so mysterious that you can almost compete with the boss." Qiu Yilun snorted: "we are not brothers any more. If you have something to do, just say it. I can''t solve it with the second elder martial brother. There''s no boss." "A little bit of home trouble." King sun of Qi shook his head. I didn''t expect that I was hiding in Jinling, and I didn''t get away from that woman. Thinking of the snow-white and extremely cold woman, Wang sun of Qi could not help shivering. But he knew that behind the woman''s cold face, what a vicious heart and means she was. Otherwise, he would not be in charge of the underground world of Kyushu Island at the age of 17 or 18, and even become the executive director of the Zui consortium. If I marry her, I''m afraid I can''t escape that woman''s clutches all my life. When you see that Wang and sun of Qi don''t want to talk, you don''t want to ask. After all, you can''t force others. Only Chen Fan patted him on the shoulder and said: "if there''s something wrong, you can give me my name. It should be useful." "Your name?" Sun YILENG, king of Qi. "Chen beixuan." Chen Fan Light spit out three words, negative hand out of the dormitory. He left the king of Qi behind. He suddenly thought that he had forgotten to ask his family to check. What''s the origin of the boss. He''s a magician and a multimillionaire. Probably not nobody. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Chen Fan and Fang Qiong still meet at the tea restaurant of Jinling University. " to his surprise, Zhong Yaoyao didn''t come with him today. Since she knew Chen Fan''s identity, Zhong Yaoyao was afraid for a while. But when she saw that Chen Fan didn''t do anything to her, the nature of the little witch began to be exposed. From time to time, she would be Fang Qiong''s little tail and put it between them. "Where''s Zhong Yao?" Chen fan is curious. "Shouldn''t she have been waiting here for a long time?" "Recently, a Korean transfer student came to our school. He is a handsome man. Yao Yao is crazy about him. She''s around that man every day. " Fang Qiong sighed. "Korean transfer students? Handsome guy? " Chen fan was stunned. This is the end of last semester, how now there are transfer students. "Yes, he is very handsome indeed. He belongs to the kind of hero in Korean dramas. You know, Yao Yao is the fan of Korean dramas Fang Qiong shook her head helplessly. "And it''s said that the transferred student seems to be from the Li family of Samsung." "Samsung Li family." This time, even Chen Fan was a little surprised. As the largest consortium in South Korea, Samsung group can cover almost all aspects of South Korea. It has been said that there are only two ways to avoid a Korean from birth to death. One is to pay taxes, and the other is Samsung. Samsung''s industries are all over the industry, including hospitals, gas and hydropower, energy, oil, military, biotechnology, communications, clothing, supermarkets and so on. In contrast, Samsung Electronics, the most famous electronics company, has not really made efforts at this time. When Apple opens the era of smart phones in the future, Samsung''s mobile phones and electronics will become the brightest pearl in South Korea''s manufacturing industry. Even so, Samsung is already a world-famous big group, and the Lee family, who controls Samsung, has a vague impression of being the master of South Korea behind the scenes. It''s really dazzling to be able to come from such a big family. "It''s like the one in charge of Sanxing biology. I''m not sure. I listen to Yao Yao''s gossip." Fang Qiong raised her head and continued to write. Chen fan knows that the cosmetics company she recently prepared is about to open. Fang Qiong is too busy to eat every day. It''s all in the tea restaurant. "All right." Chen Fan shrugged. Although the Lee family of Samsung is powerful, it almost becomes the supreme emperor of South Korea. Even the president has to give the Lee family three points. Such a big family is far stronger than the Zheng family and the long family, that is, Hongmen is inferior. However, as a huge family, the Li family has many branches and collateral systems. If it''s just a sideline, chen fan doesn''t care much. At this time, downstairs suddenly came a girl''s scream. Soon, I saw a man and a woman walking up the stairs. The man is tall and handsome, with a beautiful Korean hairstyle, thin, two legs are very long, with earrings in his right ear, which seems to be a little neutral. It''s just a little gloomy. , while the woman wore a black skirt and a small waist, showing two white and tender legs, painted a glamorous heavy make-up, smoked eye shadow and waves, and linked up the soul. It''s Zhong Yao. "This is my boyfriend, Li Bingxuan." Zhong Yaoyao complacently said: "the Korean exchange student who just transferred to the Biology Department of our school. And he is also a director of Samsung biotechnology. At the age of 20, he already has billions of assets in his name. " "Hello, my name is Li Bingxuan." The tall and thin man stretched out his slender palm. Li Bingxuan is very fluent in Chinese. It is estimated that he has studied in Korea for a long time. "Chen fan, this is my girlfriend Fang Qiong." Introduced by Chen fan. Fang Qiong blushed, but did not deny it. During this period of time, their relationship has developed by leaps and bounds, vaguely finding the feeling of love in their previous life. "Girlfriends, don''t take advantage of our little Joan." Zhong Yao rolled her eyes. With Li Bingxuan, Zhong Yaoyao seems to find a backer and dare to refute chen fan. Chen Fan Light swept her one eye, did not say much. He felt an uncomfortable breath in Li Bingxuan, which was very similar to Jason, the shepherd he had ever seen. And much more powerful than Jason. At this time, Zhong Yaoyao is proud to show off her boyfriend. "Bingxuan is not only a director of Samsung biology, but also a top student of Biology Department of Seoul University. This time, he came to JINDA specially. Originally, Bingxuan was going to the school of life of Huaqing University." Zhong Yao said with a proud smile on her face. Huaqing university is the first university in China, and its Academy of life sciences is second to none in the Department of biology. Jinling university is far inferior to Huaqing University. "Compared with Yanjing, I would like to see the Jiangnan scenery of ancient China." Li Bingxuan said beside him. "And recently, there is an internationally famous professor in the Biology Department of Jinling University. I''d like to get to know him." "You''re talking about Professor Chen beixuan." Fang Qiong was surprised. "Yes." Li Bingxuan nodded slightly. Chen Fan noticed that when he mentioned the name of Chen beixuan, there was a trace of brilliance in his eyes. When we think about the large-scale production of life Yuanye recently, we can''t help thinking about it"Is Li Bingxuan here for me?" Samsung bio, as a world-class pharmaceutical giant, will not be able to sit still when it sees that aide and other companies have obtained the right to sell life Yuanye. After all, although life Yuanye has not been released, Samsung bio must have been informed that it is a cross era product. The four talked for a while. Although Li Bingxuan kept good manners, his tone was always a bit high. It''s like city people meeting country people. After all, compared with South Korea, China really lagged behind at that time. Moreover, he is a member of the Li family of Samsung. Even if he is only a sideline, I''m afraid the whole country doesn''t need to care about anyone except the top aristocratic families. "I heard that Miss Fang is going to set up a cosmetics company recently?" Li Bingxuan said with great interest: "I have a friend who is the successor of Amori company. I can introduce her to Miss Fang." Amori is the largest cosmetics company in South Korea, with many famous brands such as snow show and Hera. Li Bingxuan seems to be more interested in Fang Qiong. She spends most of her time on Fang Qiong and sweeps chen fan away. "Really?" Before Fang Qiong spoke, Zhong Yaoyao''s eyes lit up. "I often use several cosmetics under Amori''s name. And Xiao Qiong has been contacting Lancome company in France, but Lancome has not given a reply. If Amori is willing to help, it would be great. " "As a new cosmetics company, I personally suggest that Miss Fang should start with an agent. Recently, Amori is developing a new skin tonic product. There is no agent in mainland China, so Miss Fang can apply to be the agent of this product." Li Bingxuan talked about it. He was elegant and learned, and soon won Fang Qiong''s favor. "Yes, thank you, Mr. Li." Although Fang Qiong has her own ideas, she is very grateful to Li Bingxuan. It''s just that Li Bingxuan''s aggressive light makes her feel a little uneasy. She can''t help leaning on Chen fan. "I don''t know what Mr. Chen does?" Seeing this scene, Li Bingxuan''s eyes shrank and said with a smile. "Me? I''m just a student. " Chen Fan shrugged. "If Mr. Chen is interested, he can graduate and work for Samsung. Mr. Li hekui, the general agent of Samsung in Jinling, is my cousin. " Li Bingxuan said lightly. Zhong Yao was a little embarrassed. She obviously did not tell Li Bingxuan, chen fan''s identity. As master Chen of Jiangbei, I don''t need to work for others. Zhong Yaoyao quickly changed the topic and continued to talk about cosmetics. "Bingxuan, can you really introduce the director of Amori?" "Of course, he''s one of my best friends since I was a child." Li Bingxuan said with a smile. "And he will come to Jinling soon." "Really?" Both Fang Qiong and Zhong Yaoyao have bright eyes. If you want to do the cosmetics industry, Amori from South Korea, Lancome from France and Estee Lauder from the United States are all world-class companies. In contrast, Fang Qiong''s cosmetics company is just an ant under the giant elephant''s feet. "Of course." Li Bingxuan nodded. The four chatted for a while. Li Bingxuan got up to leave. Zhong Yaoyao wanted to go with him, but Li Bingxuan refused with a smile. After leaving the tea restaurant and getting into a modern Benz G series luxury car, the general agent of Samsung in Jinling respectfully said, "director Li, all the information you want to investigate is here." Li Bingxuan took over the Korean materials and began to look at them. As he turned, his brows tightened. "How can we only find some superficial information? Who is Chen beixuan? Where does his family live? What family was he born from? Can''t you find out his whereabouts? " "I''m here at the command of my family. I hope I can get the formula of life yuan liquid. With this information, how can it be done? " With that, Li Bingxuan slapped the information on the general agent''s face. Li hekui, who belongs to Uncle Li Bingxuan, bowed his head respectfully and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I immediately launched all the contacts of Samsung in China to investigate Chen beixuan. " "Life liquid is very important. According to our insider report in Eide, this product will open a new era. It will replace all anti-aging, nutrition, health care products and so on. Many cosmetics will be replaced by it. Who can control the life fluid, who can control the future direction of biotechnology Li Bingxuan said lightly. In the pupil of his eye, a black light flashed faintly. Seeing this scene, Li hekui suddenly lowered his head and sweated. As a senior member of Samsung in China, Li hekui naturally knows that this Li Bingxuan is not an ordinary Li family. He has a very high position in the Li family. It is said that he has a special power and secretly controls some intelligence departments and special operations teams of the Li family. "Hum." Li Bingxuan snorted coldly, and the black grain in his eyes was even better.PS: two o''clock. I''ve had a fever these two days, so it''s a little slower. I''ll try to make up for it when I get better_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 After Li Bingxuan left, Fang Qiong hesitated and said, "Yao Yao, I think you''d better stay away from him. This Li Bingxuan always gives me a very dangerous feeling." Chen fan can''t help but take a look at Fang Qiong. Li Bingxuan shows politeness and good manners from the beginning to the end. Fang Qiong can feel a trace of malice behind his disguise. It seems that the chalcedony weapon is gradually transforming Fang Qiong''s body and spirit, making her more sensitive, so that she won''t be easily deceived. "Ann Ann, I know. It''s just playing with him. He won''t take advantage of it. " Zhong Yao waved and said impatiently. While speaking, he glanced at chen fan without any trace. "Take care of yourself." Fang Qiong is helpless. She has always been a very independent friend. Although she has made a lot of boyfriends, she has never suffered a loss, but Li Bingxuan feels very human to her. I''m afraid her best friend is like a little white rabbit in the mouth of a big gray wolf in front of him. Fang Qiong is worried. Chen Fan pinches her little hand and gives her a look of "I''m here, it''s OK.". Fang Qiong just slightly put down his heart. Although Chen Fan only shows an ordinary side in front of her, Fang Qiong has an inexplicable sense of trust in him. Meeting Li Bingxuan was just a small episode. Although Li Bingxuan seems to be coming for the fluid of life, and he has some extraordinary power, chen fan doesn''t care at all. Not to mention Li Bingxuan, Samsung Li family has never been in his eyes. If you dare to provoke him, just shoot him to death. No matter how many tricks and abilities Ren Bingxuan has, how can he defeat the power of the immortal cultivator? Compared with these trivial things, he put more energy into the construction of Qinglong formation. "This evening, the green dragon array is finally coming." The moon is bright and the stars are thin, and the wind is blowing. Chen Fan stands on the top of Dongshan mountain, overlooking the whole dongshanping. Life yuan liquid is just a bait that he throws out to attract people''s attention. Chen Fan''s real goal is to be a panacea base in dongshanping. Once the construction of this base is successful, chen fan will have an inexhaustible source of panacea. He can refine all kinds of pills and push his cultivation to the realm of the sea of gods. At that time, if we look at the earth, we will have few choices. "The green dragon array is based on ten thousand trees, supplemented by seventy-two magic weapons array plates. It connects the aura of the whole Green Dragon Lake, the sky and the earth. This should be the most powerful array I have ever set up in my life. " Chen Fan sighed with his hand feeling behind his back. In order to build this green dragon array, he spent billions of money, planted tens of thousands of hundred year old trees from all over the country, and used a large amount of array materials to refine 72 array casting tools. These 72 magic weapons have different effects. There are defense, attack, confusion, seclusion, illusion, gathering spirit and so on. Compared with the Qinglong array, the Yunshan array is just a rudiment. Chen Fan took out a bright jade plate from the Yellow gourd. The jade plate is made of whole body jadeite, shining with emerald light, deep as an emerald. After infusing Zhenyuan mana, the jade plate was excited, made a buzzing sound, and flew into the air. A light came down from the plate. There is a tiny model in the light. If you look closely, you will find that this model is the epitome of dongshanping and Qinglong lake. In this model, there are seventy-two dim light spots, which are flashing. "Gather spirit formation, rise!" Chen Fan pinches the formula, stomps his foot and drinks it softly. In the light and shadow model, there are nine light spots whizzing up, rising nine light pillars. In reality, the nine pieces of magic weapons carved from top-quality jade buried in the ground of dongshanping also give off a green light. The nine green lights quickly connected together, enveloped the whole dongshanping, forming a huge spirit gathering array. These nine pieces of jade are carved from the natural best jade weighing tens of Jin. The price of each piece is more than hundreds of millions. In order to build a super large spirit gathering array covering tens of mu, chen fan paid a lot of money. It took countless efforts to collect these nine giant natural jades from all over the country. More than half of the tens of billions he spent on these nine pieces of jade. When the spirit gathering array was formed, the whole valley suddenly had hurricane condensation and strong wind whistling. A series of light green cyclones converged over dongshanping, but they were tightly locked by the green light. This valley is worthy of being the place with the most aura in Jinling. The effect of a gathering spirit array is close to that of Yunshan array. "Lead spirit array, rise!" Chen Fan stamped his feet again. On the jade plate, there are nine light spots rising. Along the direction of the mountain, the nine dragon pillars, which are deeply rooted in the nodes of the spirit vein, give off the blue light. The nine pillars are made of jade and logs. There are lots of runes on it. Moreover, it is inlaid with aphanite and water source stone. The last giant column of Tenglong reaches the bottom of Qinglong lake. With Chen Fan''s fajue urging. Between the boom and boom, the aura of the vast Qinglong lake, like the tide, flows along the nine nodes to dongshanping. Tens of thousands of ancient trees planted in the mountains, also bloom a little green light. Wood aura and water aura are in harmony, and Fengshui sounds. There was a sudden thunder in the valley, like thunder.Many people living in the villa at the foot of Dongshan woke up with a start and didn''t understand how there was thunder in the mountain. After the two auras met, the whole dongshanping immediately fell drizzle. The rain is composed of blue aura. Dripping on the soil, and soon turned into a curl of smoke, soaring. At that moment, the spirit of dongshanping was like water. This is higher than the realm of aura like fog. However, chen fan also knows that this is just a special scene where the aura of the wood system and the water system converged at the beginning. When it calms down, the aura in the Qinglong formation should still remain in the state of "aura like fog", but its concentration is several percent higher than that of the cloud and fog formation. "Fog formation, up!" Chen Fan continued to stir. Miso, there are seven more lights. Buried in the seven mountains above the seven large pieces of aphanite, humming out a piece of white fog. These white fog are composed of surging Yin Qi and water spirit Qi, curling up and quickly enveloping the whole valley. If an outsider looks from the mountain, he will only find that the valley is completely covered with fog, and he can''t see through. Even with satellite observation, it will be blocked by fog. In the later stage of foundation construction, chen fan was able to arrange a cloud array covering several mountain peaks. And now? Give him enough aphanite, he can even cover the whole city. As soon as the fog array appeared, dongshanping would be covered in the clouds. Ordinary people will only wonder how the fog suddenly rises, but they will not think it is something special. After all, the mountains are known for their deep fog. If someone accidentally walks into the fog, he will soon get dizzy and go back to the origin. "After the formation, dongshanping is almost my territory." Chen Fansi measures it, and his hands don''t stop. Fajue pinches it crazily, and the vast Zhenyuan pours into the jade plate like money: "Mirage array, up!" This time, the rising light spot is no longer a magic weapon, but seven straight pines planted on the top of seven peaks, tens of meters high. Each of these pines is thousands of years old, which contains surging wood aura. Chen fan was inspired by this. Their pine branches are buzzing, like thousands of sharp swords shaking. An invisible wave spread from the seven old pines and covered the whole dongshanping in an instant. Dongshanping slightly twisted, and then quickly restored to its original shape. Whether you look at it by helicopter, by satellite, or from the top of the mountain, you will find that dongshanping is no different from the original. But if you get closer, you''ll find that it''s covered with a cloud. The main purpose of mirage array is to prevent hostile forces from observing. Or if there are curious citizens who come to visit, they will not be attracted. Four successive arrays were activated, and Chen Fan continued to work hard. "Giant wooden formation, rise!" As his voice fell, tens of thousands of ancient trees on the East Mountain were shining green at the same time. These light gathered into a bright light curtain, covering the whole dongshanping. Although the light curtain is very thin, it is actually very resilient. The bullet just tickles it. I''m afraid tanks and artillery may not be able to penetrate. Chen Fan transplanted tens of thousands of ancient trees, mainly to build this defensive array "giant wood array". With the giant wooden array, the whole dongshanping is as solid as gold and can hardly be broken. "The formation of the creation of living beings, rise!" Chen Fan stamped his feet one after another, and the sixth Dharma array was activated. All of a sudden, it was like light and rain in the whole valley. Countless bright green light spots fell from the sky and fell into the soil. The grass and trees in the soil began to grow crazily, just like eating golden crap. It is mainly used to moisten the spirit grass and medicine and promote their growth. But ordinary people will also be affected by the Falun and become strong and healthy. No matter how serious the disease is, it will gradually improve. ... Chen fan has inspired eight arrays, including gathering spirit, guiding spirit, maze, illusion, defense, vitality and so on. Qinglong array is a comprehensive array, which consists of nine arrays. Only when all nine Dharma arrays are assembled, can it be a real large array. "The last one left, the green dragon formation." Chen fan was standing there with sweat on his forehead. Even with his accomplishments in the Xuantong period and the strength of emperor Qingdi''s immortal body, it was extremely difficult to continuously activate eight Dharma arrays. An array like the green dragon array can only be refined in the divine sea. Chen took a breath and said: "Tongshan!" Standing behind him, the tall man, who had been silent, stepped forward, holding a huge jade in his hand. Among the jade, there is a long snake composed of clouds and mist, dancing up and down. It is the spirit of Yin dragon array in Yunshan grand array. For this moment, chen fan has ordered Tongshan, who was cultivated in Chuzhou villa, to bring the spirit to Jinling. Chen Fan grabs the jade void, grabs the cloud snake, plunges it into the Dharma array fiercely, then pinches the Dharma formula, stomps his foot fiercely, and says: "green dragon array, up!"PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 When the cloud snake enters the Dharma array, it is just like the meeting of the wind and the clouds and the finishing touch. "Boom!" There was a blue thunderbolt in the air. The soul of the Yin snake was originally made up of countless fogs. Now it entered the green dragon formation. After rolling in the Dharma formation, the fog disappeared, and the body was covered by many blue lights. Finally, it soared into the air and turned into a long Blue Dragon. This blue dragon is more than 100 meters long, with long horns on its forehead, claws on its feet and flying hair, just like a real dragon. It sends out bursts of dragon chants in the sky, and rises and dances in the clouds and blue light curtain. The surging wood aura and water aura converge at its feet, producing a trace of blue fog. "At this level, it is only one step away from breaking away from the Dharma array and living out of thin air." Chen Fan touched the sweat and sighed. The spirit of this array was originally the soul of the Yin snake. It had been nurtured in the cloud and fog array for nearly a year. It grew from more than 20 meters to 30 or 40 meters long. Now it is moistened by the vast aura of the green dragon array, turning into hundreds of meters in an instant. If it goes a step further, it can condense the original spirit, break away from the Dharma array and exist alone. It''s almost as good as the natural beings or ghosts. This is also the reason why Qinglong formation is too strong. With the spirit of the array, the green dragon array gathers the strength of the whole Green Dragon Lake and Dongshan WanMu. Even if the three or five divine realms were together, I''m afraid they could not resist the attack of the spirit of the array. Such a powerful array is Chen Fan''s capital. Like the seven evil poison barrier array of the medicine God Valley, it''s just a simple reference to the power of heaven and earth. How many times less than the green dragon array? "The green dragon array has finally become a reality, and the next step is to mass produce the" life element liquid. " Chen Fan''s eyes are deep. He is very clear about the value of life Yuanye. As long as this product is launched, it is bound to detonate the whole world, and it will change the process of human beings. If we say that before today, the cultivation environment of the earth is gradually drying up, and the people with cultivation talents and extraordinary awakening are increasingly rare. Then the life yuan liquid will change all this. Although the effect of life Yuanye is only one percent of that of Yunwu Lingquan, the vitality contained in it can also change people''s physique if it is used for a long time. It can even extend the life span of human beings, although it can only be extended by a few months or even a year, which is also very extraordinary. Such a cross era product, no matter how overestimated can not be too. It''s like Watt invented the steam engine, Fleming discovered penicillin, and von Neumann created the first computer. It will start a new journey of human evolution. When the liquid of life is drunk for a long time, more and more people will have the talent to practice martial arts and magic, and more and more people will wake up to the extraordinary power. Although it may be ten or twenty years later, chen fan had already cultivated to the congenital or even golden elixir, left the earth and went to the deep part of the starry sky. Moreover, the heads of companies and governments at present do not really see the real role of the liquid of life. They only think that the life yuan liquid can strengthen the physique, increase the life span and resistance, cure diseases and so on. But that''s enough, enough to drive many forces crazy. Therefore, after Chen Fan developed the original mother liquor three months ago, he did not start mass production at the first time, but was slowly preparing. In order to wait for the formation of the green dragon formation. Only after the completion of the Qinglong formation can he be qualified to negotiate with major countries and transnational forces and even be equal. Thinking of some intelligence recently received, chen fan snorted: "Samsung, ADE, Hongmen, dark totem? It seems that the attraction of life Yuanye is so strong that you can''t even sit still. " He looked at the blue dragon flying in the air, and could not help showing a long smile. ... the completion of the Qinglong formation did not attract much attention. Only some people at the foot of Dongshan villa were awakened by the thunder in the middle of the night. After all, there is a magic array. No matter how you look at it from the outside, it is the same as the original. Only when we really go in can we find that the whole dongshanping has been shrouded in fog. After leaving Dongshan, chen fan went back to school and continued to study step by step. But he usually has one more thing, that is, he is responsible for setting up a pharmaceutical company, specializing in the production of life Yuanye. "Ladies and gentlemen, first stop your work and come here." Chen Fan clapped his hands in the future Biology Laboratory of Jinling University. Xue Jiao and others stop their work and rush to him. Everyone looked at Chen Fan with awe and worship. It was this man with black hair who led the public to develop this great product of life Yuanye in a few months. The deeper they study the life fluid, the more shocked they feel. The life element liquid seems to be a catalyst, which can stimulate all life, including the evolution of human beings. It''s like opening the genetic code. Human experiments have been carried out in the laboratory. The performance of people who have been drinking lifeyuan liquid for three months is obviously higher than that of ordinary people. Even if it''s tiny, it''s inspiring. After all, all the health care products in the world are basically useless. For example, the most publicized melatonin gold is just sugar water. This product can improve human performance without any side effects, just like the gift of God.It''s only three months. What if it''s three years or even 30 years? Does it mean that everyone''s physical fitness is comparable to that of athletes? Everyone''s life expectancy can be extended by months or even years? Thinking of this, people are excited. "Since the development of the original mother liquor, we have finalized the mass production model of life liquid. From today on, life liquid will be officially mass-produced. In this way, small-scale workshops can be separated from laboratories, and large-scale factories can be built and sold to the outside world. " Chen Fan said lightly. He glanced at the many researchers in the laboratory. Over the past few months, he has spent very little time in the laboratory, and many researchers he is not familiar with. But after hearing about Shenzhi testing, chen fan found that although this future biotechnology laboratory is not big, it is full of fish and dragons. Spies from Japan and the United States, personnel from international biological giants such as ED, domestic well-known biological experts, some biological researchers from the military and so on. On the contrary, there are few local students in Jinling University. Xue Jiao, obviously, has long been elevated. Even Chen Fan occasionally detects that Xue Jiao often meets someone from time to time. However, chen fan didn''t care about this. The production of life yuan liquor needed the original mother liquor, and only chen fan could master the manufacture of the original mother liquor. Because catalytic yuan liquid is created by the art of cultivating immortals and science and technology. Without those special array plates, even if they master the complete formula, it is impossible to produce the original mother liquor. Not to mention the large-scale production of the later life element liquid. "So from today on, the mission of the laboratory is over. After you receive the bonus, you can leave the laboratory." Chen Fan continued. Sure enough, as soon as he said this, many of the following researchers'' eyes were bright. They can''t wait to return to their home country or company with the formula of life yuan liquid, and try their best to produce this cross era product. Only Xue jiaomeng was surprised, anxiously looking at chen fan, as if to say something, but Chen Fansi ignored. In front of the crowd, they went out of the laboratory one after another with rich bonuses, only Xue Jiao and Chen fan were left. Xue jiaomeng rushed over and said in an urgent voice: "Professor Chen, how can you let them go?" "Why not? Before we signed the contract, they helped me develop the life yuan liquid, and I gave them a bonus? " Chen Fan pretended to be surprised. "But, don''t you understand the importance of life Yuan Ye?" Xue Jiao said anxiously. "Many of these researchers joined the laboratory later, with different origins. There are even foreign spies. Previously, they were locked in the lab, unable to leave, and unable to deliver messages. But now you let them go. Doesn''t that mean that the formula of life yuan liquid has been leaked? " "Who said the formula leaked?" Chen Fan suddenly showed a funny smile. "Ah?" Xue Jiao was surprised and didn''t know why. Chen Fan waved his hand and recalled several instruments buried in the laboratory. Then he turned to Xue Jiao and said, "do another experiment to see if you can develop the original mother liquor according to the formula?" Xue Jiao is dubious. According to the original method of thousands of times, quickly and skillfully prepared the original mother liquor. But she was surprised to find that the yuan liquid she prepared was actually a tube of turbid water. Completely unlike the mother liquor with the kind of blue mysterious luster. And after testing, she found that this is just ordinary yeast, there is no magic effect of life yuan liquid. "How is that possible?" Xue Jiao has settled down. The formula is right, the raw material is right, and the experimental technique is right. Why the products are so different. "I once said that the original liquid of life can not be refined only by scientific and technological means. In the final analysis, it depends on the technique. " Chen Fan flicked his finger and said haughtily. There is no array plate specially refined by Chen fan. Even if those researchers go back to do 1000 or 10000 experiments, they can only produce ordinary yeast. Instead of the magic yeast liquid with the effect of swallowing vital energy. Xue jiaoleng on the spot, she suddenly found that all her worries were in vain. From the beginning, chen fan buried a big hole. Waiting for the top bio masters from ed to jump. "You''ve been with Yu Qing these days." Chen Fan suddenly said. "You... How do you know?" Xue Jiao is like a rabbit in the tail. She jumps up and stammers. Chen fan had a faint smile and didn''t speak. There was a faint light in his eyes: "you don''t need to know my source, just take me to see her." It''s time to negotiate with the military after the successful development of the mass production type of life liquid. This time, the chips in his hand are much heavier than before_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "General Chen." When Chen fan saw Yu Qing, she was accompanied by an old man. The old man has a rare face and is very old, but his eyes are shining with wisdom. He is dressed in a straight military uniform and carries two Venus on his shoulders. "This is academician Ding shanxueding, director of the Institute of biology under the Ministry of Defense Science and technology." Yu Qing said. "You are not surprised at my coming?" Chen Fan said lightly. "General Chen''s recent actions and the dissolution of the future life laboratory all indicate that you are ready to formally negotiate with us." Yu Qing''s calm way. Today, she was dressed in a sallow camouflage dress and a military cap. She was hot and slim. Especially a pair of beautiful eyes blink big eyes, closely looking at chen fan. "Yes, it''s time to be on the stage of history that the life Yuanye has been developed for such a long time." Chen Fan laughed. Although the life yuan liquid is only an accessory for him to cultivate and refine the elixir. But this kind of appendage has a huge role in promoting the change of human civilization. Chen fan, after all, was born from the earth and doesn''t mind giving the earth a push. He is also curious about whether the earth can enter the immortal civilization in the future. But even if you can enter, it will be a matter of a hundred years later. It has nothing to do with Chen fan. "How do you deal with the researchers who left?" Chen Fan held on laughing and asked with great interest. A few months ago, after the No. 1 original mother liquor of life yuan liquid was studied, his mind sensed that there were more elite soldiers around the whole laboratory guarding at all times. Although these soldiers did not wear military uniforms, they disguised as security guards of Jinling University. But their words and deeds of the kind of prohibition, as well as the body of the fierce gas, all means that they are elite elite, I am afraid from some special forces. "Although we know that General Chen must have a safe way to let them go. But since they dare to come to China, they can''t leave so easily. " Yu Qing said with a playful smile. "We will hold those spies from Europe, America and Japan in exchange for our hostages. And ED and others have to spit out a big mouthful of blood in exchange for these biological researchers. Of course, this method can only be delayed for a while, and they will always get the complete formula. " "Then they will find that the formula is useless, and they can''t make the life element solution at all." Chen Fan shrugged. Yu Qing and Xue Jiao both smile. "That''s what we''re puzzled about. We have carried out many experiments outside the laboratory and found that there is no way to cultivate the real life element solution. " The academician Ding Shanxue next to him suddenly interjected: "is our technique wrong, or is the formula wrong?" "Neither." Chen Fan shook his head. "Academician Ding, what do you think is the peculiarity of life Yuanye?" "What''s unusual?" Ding Shanxue was stunned, thought for a moment, and said slowly: "in the fluid of life, there seems to be a mysterious force. This force can open the door of human evolution, improve human function, relieve aging, eliminate pain, increase immunity and so on. But this force can''t be detected by scientists. All our methods prove that the life element liquid is just a common yeast fermentation liquid. " "Yes, we call it vitality or aura." Chen fan gets up and walks with his hands behind his back. "Vitality? Aura? " Everyone was stunned. "All things have spirit, and the vitality is filled between heaven and earth and the universe. But you can''t see it with the naked eye, you can''t feel it with the touch, you can''t observe it with the instrument, they don''t seem to exist. " Chen Fan closed his eyes and breathed slowly: "but we practitioners can feel this power all the time. It is so vast and boundless. How to control the vitality and cultivate it is the goal of practitioners. " As Chen Fan spoke, two white fumes came out of his nostrils and turned into two naughty snakes, chasing and fighting in the air. Finally, he took them back to his nose. Yu Qing and Xue Jiao are stunned. But Ding Shanxue nodded thoughtfully: "Our Institute of biology, in cooperation with the special departments of the military and the state, has carried out a full range of tests on some super powers and internal forces. Finally, they found that they seem to take some special unknown energy from the air, so they have the power to surpass ordinary people. Unfortunately, no matter how we detect it, we can''t detect that energy. " "That''s because your technology level is too low. Without interstellar civilization, there is no sense of vitality. " Chen Fan said with a sneer. According to his previous experience of crossing the universe, it will take at least another 100 or 200 years for the earth to observe the ocean. It takes three or five hundred years of rapid development to make use of the vitality and create super soldiers. But what if we can create future fighters? How can it be compared with the immortal cultivation civilization that has lasted for countless generations, with nine immortal families and many real immortals? But he can''t say a word of that. Life yuan liquid is the best thing he can take out at this stage. He can also take out the others, but even chen fan may not be able to bear the consequences.For example, the popular cultivation of immortals. As long as it is taken out, countries all over the world will be crazy about it, that is, they will not hesitate to fight against nuclear weapons. Chen fan may not be able to protect himself, let alone his parents and relatives. "It''s a long way off. What''s your price for life Yuanye?" Chen Fan knocked on the table and asked. "I don''t know what kind of price Mr. Chen wants?" As soon as she entered the negotiation mode, Yu Qing immediately returned to business. "The head of the headquarters and commander Li have authorized me to be a plenipotentiary. Within a certain range, I can agree to any conditions." Chen fan was surprised to see Yu Qing. He found that he underestimated the beauty. He has been able to stand up as a special envoy on Hong Kong Island, and now he is acting as a plenipotentiary negotiator. I''m afraid Yu Qing''s background and qualifications are much deeper than he wants. But it''s better to have acquaintances to negotiate than to quarrel with strangers in the headquarters. "I can explain that there is more than one kind of life fluid." Chen fan fork hands light said. "In the mass production of life yuan liquid, there is a higher essence." what is the difference between elite and mass production? Yu Qing and Ding Shanxue have bright eyes. "essence is a condensed version of mass production, divided into double, three times, five times the difference." Chen Fan said with a clear mind: "anyone who drinks life Yuanye every day has a maximum threshold. And the essence is to drink the same vital element, which absorbs more than two or three times more than you do. "Yes, that''s the truth." Ding Shanxue nodded. "Nothing can be taken in unlimited quantities. Just like eating a meal, how can you eat a steamed bun with more energy than others eat a piece of meat with the same volume? " , "General Chen, can you tell me the essence of this product?" Yu Qing hears speech, ask a way urgently. "Of course." Chen Fan nodded. "My initial plan, mass production, is available to all the people in the world, and the double essence is only sold in China and supplied to people in China. Three times and five times will be used exclusively in the army. " "What''s the difference between the double and the five?" Yu Qing asked suspiciously. Chen Fan said with a smile, turned to Ding Shanxue and said, "since Mr. Ding is in the military research institute, he should have met those extraordinary people." "General Chen is talking about superpowers." Ding Shanxue nodded and said, "they call themselves supernatural, but according to scientific research, we prefer to call them supernatural or supernatural." "It''s all the same." Chen Fan said calmly: "both the transcendent and the supernatural are awakened the day after tomorrow. This awakening, many times, requires external catalysis. And the life liquid is the catalyst. Quintuple life element liquid can greatly shorten their awakening time, so that many extraordinary people who have no way to awaken can also forcibly awaken. " "Really?" Yu Qing exclaimed. And Ding Shanxue''s breathing is even more fierce. Only he, a great master of biological research in the military, knows what Chen Fan''s words mean. The awakening of the extraordinary is a knotty problem that countries all over the world began to study hundreds of years ago. During the cold war, the United States and the Soviet Union reached a research peak. Countless soldiers entered the Institute of biology and were dissected by many white coats, hoping to find a universal way of awakening. Unfortunately, even now, after decades of research, they have found a variety of methods, including psychological stimulation, gene injection, life edge stimulation, and so on, all of which have little effect. Chen fan even said that life yuan liquid is effective for the awakening of the extraordinary? If this is true, it will open a new door. Before the extraordinary people were too scattered, too few to organize together. But if we master the awakening method, doesn''t it mean that we can mass produce the extraordinary? "It''s not as easy as you think." Seeing their expressions, chen fan shook his head and splashed cold water: "according to my research, at the beginning, mass-produced life Yuanye can increase the awakening probability by one in 100000. The double type is 2 / 100000, and the triple type is 3 / 100000. With long-term citation, the number of subsequent awakenings will increase greatly. " "What about the quintuple?" Yu Qing asked reluctantly. "Quintuple is one in ten thousand." Chen Fan said leisurely. "One in ten thousand is enough." Ding shanxuemeng clapped his hand. "There are 1.3 billion people in our country, which means that one in 10000 people may wake up, and the whole country will wake up to 130000 people. Even if we only count the army, we can awaken two or three hundred. And it''s only temporary. " After Ding Shan finished his theory, he looked at Chen Fan with bright eyes, just like a sex wolf sees a beautiful woman: "General Chen, what conditions are you going to use to give us the life liquid?" PS: the third one is here. The author continues to write the fourth one. He still has a fever. I hope he can support it. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Ding Shanxue left with a stomach full of tangles. When he thought of the conditions Chen Fan offered him, he had a headache. He didn''t know whether the superior leader would agree. Those conditions are too deviant. After all, chen fan is asking for a gold medal. But Yu Qing stays. After Xue Jiao and others go out, Yu Qing''s face is straight: "General Chen, I need to talk about the security of life Yuanye in detail." "Oh, what about it?" Chen fan asked with great interest. "According to our data, during the three months when you developed No. 1 stock solution, the active rate of foreign spies entering China increased by 30%. Moreover, many people from special organizations or forces came to Jinling one after another. We have reason to suspect that they are coming for the fluid of life. " Yu Qing turns over the data and says seriously. "For example, this Mr. Li Bingxuan." Yu Qing pushes the information to Chen fan. Chen Fan glances over and sees a feminine Hua Meinan, who is Zhong Yaoyao''s "boyfriend" Li Bingxuan. "I saw it the other day." Chen Fan nodded. "His apparent identity is that he is a director of Samsung energy company, a side branch of the Li family, and the Li family lives in Mr. Li Jianxi''s cousin. But the actual identity is the person in charge of Samsung''s secret department, a special person with a + level strength. " Yu Qing said. "What is the secret part of Samsung? And what does this a + level mean? " Chen Fan frowned slightly. "Samsung''s secret department is a special department set up within SamSung group, which specializes in collecting talents and martial arts experts. To deter traitors, to spy on intelligence, to assassinate hostile forces and so on. According to our information, a president of South Korea died in the hands of Samsung''s secret department. " Yu Qing explained in detail. This time, even Chen Fan was a little tongue tied. However, the president of South Korea has not died over the years, either in prison or assassinated. It doesn''t mean that the secret department is very strong. It can only say that the internal struggle in this country is too fierce. As Chen fan knows, Samsung is very powerful, with a market value of more than 100 billion US dollars, equivalent to one tenth of South Korea''s annual GDP. Such a huge group almost controls all aspects of South Korea. Four listed companies under its name have entered the world''s top 500. In 2008, there were only a few Chinese national enterprises. The overall strength is more than ten times that of the Zheng family, which is equivalent to the existence of four or five richest people in China. So it is said that China belongs to Samsung and Samsung belongs to the Li family. "In fact, it''s not so much Samsung''s secret department as Li''s private department. Therefore, the heads of all dynasties were in charge of the Li family. " Yu Qing went on to explain: "a + level is an internationally accepted level for the division of the extraordinary. Level C represents the inner strength of Xiaocheng, level B represents the inner strength of Dacheng, level a represents the inner strength of the peak, and level s represents the great master. A + is a level between a and S. if converted, it is roughly equivalent to the half step realm of a warrior. It means that this person is only half a step away from the top "So Li Bingxuan is a very powerful and extraordinary person?" Chen fan asked casually. Samsung is very strong, but no matter how powerful it is, it is not in Chen Fan''s eyes. Even in Hongmen, which has six giants, chen fan says to kill, not to mention Samsung? As long as he doesn''t go to Korea, Samsung can''t help him at all. In terms of extraordinary power, chen fan does not believe that Samsung''s power is stronger than Hongmen''s. After all, Samsung is a commercial company, and Hongmen is a large multinational organization. "Li Bingxuan''s power is not the strongest among the Li family''s Secret departments, but he can rank in the top five. According to our data, the Li family has recruited three S-level strong men, that is, three masters. " Yu Qing said. "Oh." In this regard, chen fan only said. In terms of money, he may not be as big as the Li family. But in the field of transcendence, ten li''s are not enough for him. Yu Qing clearly knew this, so she went on: "according to our data, except Li Bingxuan, about ten people from Li''s secret department have sneaked into China, all of them have been to Jinling, and maybe even an S-class Li family. They may carry special weapons developed by the South Korean military, which are more powerful than blocking guns. Of course, with just one word, General Chen, we will directly warn South Korea and the Lee family through diplomatic channels. " The last sentence, Yu Qing said domineering side leakage. The Li family is very powerful, holding assets of more than 100 billion US dollars, equivalent to 700 billion Chinese yuan. It is beyond the reach of any richest man in China. But before China, a big country in the world, the Li family was too weak, just like the ants at the foot of the giant elephant. Even South Korea behind it is just a small man. "No. If he dares to come, kill him. " Chen Fan flicked his finger and thought of Li Bingxuan''s look at Fang Qiong. He said with a cold smile. Yu Qing is silent. With her understanding of Chen fan, she knows that Chen fan has already killed himself. Next, Yu Qing introduced some people, all of whom are special strong men from major organizations and forces in the world. At this time, chen fan knew how many top extraordinary and powerful warriors were hidden in the seemingly peaceful Jinling City.Yu Qing focuses on the leader of the dark totem "ghost" Xiusi. It is said that this one was invited to move by ade company at a sky high price of US $3 billion and arrived in China with most of the dark totem. It is estimated that in addition to avenging Jason''s revenge, he also covets life Yuanye. "The strength of Hughes is very strong, and he is recognized as a super power in the international underground world. Second only to you in the underground world. He has awakened the power of shadow. It is said that he can jump in the shadow and is one of the most terrible assassins in the world. " Yu Qing said, with a trace of worry in her eyes. "Don''t worry about me. You can protect my parents and relatives. Leave the rest to me." Chen Fan said with a faint smile. The dark totem came as early as after Chen Fan killed Jason. There is also Eide company, the giant of biology, which can hypocritically cooperate with Chen Fan before seeing the effect of life yuan liquid. After discovering the magical effect of lifeyuanye, he immediately tore off the mask and wanted to swallow it. As Jason once said. These biological and pharmaceutical giants are ferocious predators who want to eat meat. How can it meet the annual sales share? Chen beixuan''s name can only live for a while, but not for a lifetime. In front of the huge market of tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of dollars, not to mention chen fan, it is to mobilize the army and launch a war. Those biological giants may be able to do it. "You can rest assured that we have upgraded the security level of your parents and several important relatives to SS level, and dispatched the Canglong team to stay with them all the time." Yu Qing promised. Then Chen Fan nodded. In his negotiations with his country, the safety of his parents is the top priority. After all, no matter how strong chen fan is, he can''t stay with Wang Xiaoyun and others all the time. At this time, assuming that a martial arts master wanted to assassinate his parents, chen fan had little choice. The jade talisman can stop it for a while, but it can''t stop it for a lifetime. But it would be different if there was protection from the military. In front of the army''s powerful weapons, even the martial arts masters have to give way. "There are also Hongmen people. According to our intelligence in the Chinese community in North America, Hongmen sent their dark moon troops." Yu Qing said: "the dark moon in Hongmen is a special force as famous as the Li family''s dark Department. They are all elites among the extraordinary or strong in martial arts. And proficient in all kinds of heavy weapons. The leader is thoron, but it is said that two other giants are also following him. " "Hongmen is going to rob by fire." Chen Fan squinted slightly. Li''s secret department, dark totem, Hongmen''s dark moon... So many powerful forces converged to Jinling almost in an instant, not to mention the Russian KGB, the CIA and many other intelligence organizations. The attraction of life Yuanye is beyond Chen Fan''s imagination. He thought that it would take decades for human beings on earth to slowly discover the true effect of life yuan liquid. But I don''t know what it means for human beings on earth to have such an all-purpose magic water for anti-aging, improving physique, immunity, increasing longevity, curing many chronic diseases, and even curing ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^? You know, Pfizer in the United States, with a Viagra, has a market value of hundreds of billions of dollars, no less than Samsung. And the effect of life yuan liquid is more than several times that of Viagra? No matter how overvalued foreign countries are. Even if the creator was not chen fan, China would have sent troops to take over the whole future life laboratory. All ingredients, even a mouse in the laboratory, were nationalized. It''s because I''m afraid of Chen Fantian''s "what''s the matter with this woman? Is it also aimed at the life Yuanye? " On the materials, the words "xuedaisha", the contemporary owner of the Xuedai family in Japan, are impressively written. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "It seems that Lao Qi''s fiancee is called xuedaisha." Chen Fan left with a trace of doubt. In the last life, when everyone was drinking and bragging, Wang sun of Qi once got drunk and said the word "Xue Dai Sha". However, after the event, he denied that he would not disclose anything, but Chen fan still remembered the name. Chen Fan thought he was Chinese, but he was Japanese. If it was her, it''s no wonder that Lao Qi didn''t accept it. After the negotiation with Yu Qing and others, the state soon got feedback. The manufacture of life liquid was officially launched. Chen fan and the Jinling government jointly funded the establishment of a pharmaceutical company called "Qingfu pharmaceutical", which specializes in the production of life Yuanye. Chen fan and the Jinling government each hold 50% of the shares. With the government sending a lot of sales, administrative and Secretarial Personnel to support the company, chen fan just needs to shake hands and become the chairman of the board. And Chen fan doesn''t need to worry about being elevated. Because the production of life Yuanye is completely in his hands, this Qingfu company is just a bag on the surface. You can get rid of it at any time. However, the Jinling government obviously didn''t think so. Qin Hua sent a large number of excellent soldiers and strong generals, and transferred many top sales personnel from many municipal companies to the establishment of Qingfu pharmaceutical. The day when Qingfu pharmaceutical was founded. Qin Hua came to the scene in person, and almost all the Jinling team came. Many companies and government leaders gathered to cut the ribbon for Qingfu pharmaceutical. In this regard, chen fan can only shake his head and sigh, in order to fight for performance, the mayor really did not hesitate to even face. At this time, chen fan was standing in the production base of life Yuanye. The base is located at the foot of Dongshan mountain and the Bank of Qinglong lake, just relying on the Qinglong array. As long as necessary, chen fan can mobilize the strength of the Qinglong formation at any time. The foundation was specially allocated by Jinling government, and several construction companies were sent to build it overtime. "Your security seems to be well prepared." Chen Fan looked at the security personnel in black security clothes and couldn''t help smiling. These security guards look ordinary, but they have sharp eyes, vigorous skills and bulging waist. Obviously, they are not ordinary security guards, but elite soldiers from the army. "No matter how to protect the life Yuanye, it can''t be too much." Standing beside him, Yu Qing said with a pretty face: "all the production personnel in the production base have been investigated, and they are very innocent. There will never be spies in it. And not far from the base, there is a small team of Canglong stationed for a long time. Just one order, you can transfer them here. " "Starting from entering this base, we need to go through five security management cards. It''s impossible for anyone to get in." Yu Qing said with a proud look in her eyes. She is responsible for all this. But Chen Fan shook his head and said with a smile, "you can only defend ordinary people. It''s not difficult for a martial arts master, or a Dharma practitioner, or a top-level person to come in quietly. For example, the ghost of you. He can control the power of the shadow. Can these people stop him Sure enough, when Chen Fan said this, Yu Qing''s face changed slightly. No matter how she seems to guide the country and be well-informed, she has never seen the terror of those strong people with her own eyes. When calculating, we always miss the top strong. "But even if they come in, they will only find a bunch of broken machines. The real core production is not here." Chen Fan gave a faint smile. Although Yu Qing was curious, she didn''t ask. The final production of life liquid is the core secret of Chen Fan''s negotiation with the state, which he will never easily reveal. "Let''s go and see what mass production is." Chen fan, with his hands behind his back, went to the depth of the base. Yu Qing also hastened to catch up, only to see rows of huge reactors standing around. In the reactor, there are all blue liquid. At first, the color of the liquid is very light, but as time goes on, it gets deeper and deeper, and finally it is as bright as sapphire. "There are so many life fluids... No wonder the giants of ED will go crazy." Yu Qing bows her head and suppresses the shock in her eyes. But she didn''t know that the life liquid on this side of the production base is only a small part. Chen fan put the real production of life Yuanye in the Qinglong formation. Tongshan held a big bucket of Zhanlan Yuanye to irrigate the weak and small elixir seedlings all the time. Under the triple moistening of catalyzing yuan liquid, living beings'' Dharma array and aura like fog, those elixirs grow at a very fast speed. When they take shape, chen fan''s accomplishments will increase sharply. ... at this time, the Ivy club is still the quiet room. There was a couple of women sitting opposite each other. Tang Yifei wears a horsetail, a white Batman shirt, thin black leggings at her feet, a string of red sandalwood beads on her wrist, and a three-point indolence and gentleness of Jiangnan women. Is elegant manner of brewing tea. Opposite her, a girl in white was sitting on her knees.The girl was cold and white as snow. She was wearing a big kimono, with a slender waist and a little cinnabar between her eyebrows. It''s like a cartoon girl in a fairy tale. "Miss snow, tea, please." Tang Yifei gently put a cup of amber like light yellow tea in front of the girl. "Although this Dahongpao was not collected from the three mother trees on Wuyi Mountain, it was also collected from the first generation of offspring trees. I only got a few Liang through a close friend. Today, when miss xuedaisha arrived, I took it out to receive the distinguished guests. " "Thank you very much, Tang sang." Xuedaisha bowed slightly, and then took the tea with dignity. Her every move is more elegant than that of Tang Yifei. It is obvious that she has received strict etiquette education since she was a child, so that she has the noble spirit of investing in bone marrow. "What''s the matter with Miss Xuedai coming to China?" Tang Yifei''s eyes focused on the girl in white. As a big owl in the underground world of Jiangnan Province, the Tang Group naturally has deep trade relations with Japan, among which xuedaijia, who lives in Kyushu Island, came into contact. Naturally we know that xuedaijia, as the local emperor in the east of Kyushu Island, has a huge network of contacts and assets, which is better than the Tang family. Although young, xuedaisha, as the owner of xuedaijia, has already been famous in less than half of Kyushu Island, and is a late show in Japan. "I have a fiance who is studying in Jinling University. Let me ask if he is willing to marry me." Snow on behalf of the sand down tea, voice cold. She is very fluent in Chinese, almost without an accent. "Your fiance, studying in Jinling university?" Tang Yifei was surprised. He didn''t expect that the girl was chasing her husband for thousands of miles. However, she thought about it and said, "Jinling is a bit unstable recently. Please be careful, miss Xuedai. According to the data of the Tang family, it seems that many international underground figures have sneaked into Jinling. " As soon as Tang Yifei finished, a middle-aged man with a samurai sword kneeling behind xuedaisha showed a look of disdain on his face and mumbled a few words in Japanese. "This is my bodyguard, heshangzhai. He said it''s just Jinling. What kind of master is there? If anyone comes, he''ll cut off their heads with a long knife. " Tang Yifei is still smiling, but his brow is wrinkled. He Shangzhai''s tone is too arrogant. Don''t you even underestimate the Tang family? Tang Yifei''s eyes turned, and he suddenly showed a smile and said: "dare to ask where Mr. heshangzhai''s apprenticeship is?" The man with the knife seemed to understand Tang Yifei''s words and said a few words with pride. Xuedaisha continued to look the same, and the translator said: "heshangjun is a disciple of the master of kendo, beitingchuan University. Master beitingchuan is one of the four masters of Kendo in Japan. It is said that he can cut open the waterfall in the air with one knife. I was once besieged by dozens of people of hostile forces with weapons, but all of them were broken down by heshangjun one by one. " Xuedaisha said with a trace of pride in her eyes. Master Kendo has a superior position in Japan, and beitingchuan is famous in the whole Kyushu and Shikoku area. It is because xuedaijia has great respect for him. It is also relying on the protection of beitingchuan that xuedaijia can occupy half of Kyushu Island and become the leader of the Kyushu generation. It can be seen that Xue Daisha''s status in the family can be seen that he can have a Kendo master''s disciple as a guard. "Is it?" Tang Yifei''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile: "I don''t know how Mr. Heshang compares with the martial arts masters in China?" He Shangzhai''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech, but he still clamored with his head. He said that the master of martial arts in China has always been known as the master of Kendo in Japan. But he believes that as long as he exercises for another ten years, he will certainly be able to enter the master''s realm. " "Mr. Heshang, have you ever heard of Chen beixuan?" Tang Yifei asked after him. "Chen beixuan?" This time, without xuedaisha''s translation, he Shangzhai uttered these three words in Chinese. But his Chinese is very raw, pronunciation is not standard, but vaguely can be distinguished. Heshangzhai''s face was dignified and he said a few words slowly. Xuedaisha frowned slightly, and seemed puzzled, but he still translated: "Mr. heshangjun said that although he was far away in Japan, he had heard Mr. Chen''s name. It is said that Mr. Chen is the first master of China. Even his teacher, master beitingchuan, highly praised Mr. Chen beixuan. He thinks that his martial arts are universal and not mortal. I''m sorry I can''t fight with him. " Snow on behalf of the sand side of translation, cool pretty face is a little surprised. She didn''t seem to think that heshangzhai, who had always been arrogant, had such respect for Chen beixuan. Even master beitingchuan, who was superior in his family, highly praised Chen beixuan. What is Chen beixuan? "I''m afraid miss Xuedai and Mr. Heshang don''t know. Mr. Chen beixuan is also in Jinling. And I study in a university in Jinling. " Tang Yifei sips a sip of tea with a smile on her face.As soon as she spoke, heshangzhai and xuedaisha turned pale at the same time. PS: the fifth one. Well, I''d like to ask for the recommended ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 After coming out of the Ivy League club, xuedaisha directly sat in the back seat of the Toyota Land Cruiser with a cold face and cold eyes. Heshangzhai was a little embarrassed. He thought that his ability would be enough to frighten the Tang family, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by the Tang family. "Mr. heshangjun, do you feel that what this woman said is true or false?" Xuedaisha spoke slowly. "It should be all fake." Heshangzhai, holding a samurai sword in both hands, frowned and said: "master Chen beixuan is the first master of martial arts and Taoism in China. Such a great man has a higher status than my teacher. How can I study in a university in Jinling? Can you imagine a Kendo master going to Osaka to study in university? " "Miss, this woman should be in front of us, not to lose the face of the Tang family, so she deliberately raised the name of master Chen beixuan, and hinted that she was related to Chen beixuan, so that we can look up to her." He Shangzhai snorted with disdain: "the Tang family is just a small family in Jinling. They don''t even occupy Jiangnan province. How can they compare with our Xuedai family? The whole Kyushu Island, who doesn''t know the name of miss Xuedai. " Snow is silent on behalf of sand, but a funny smile appears on her face: "Mr. Heshang, you are not a woman, so you can''t notice it. When Tang Yifei said the three words Chen beixuan, her hands were slightly clenched, her pupils contracted, and her eyes looked inexplicable. Obviously, she met Chen beixuan and seemed to hate him, just like the abandoned woman mentioning her ex boyfriend. " "So." He Shangzhai bowed his head slightly. Although he is a strong swordsman, he is not good at judging people''s minds. That''s why he was in awe of the girl. Because he knew that the girl in white in front of him didn''t just sit on the position of the head of Xuedai family. There were many people who once provoked the girl in white, but now they have been thrown into the Pacific Ocean to feed the fish. It is said that a girl''s eyes can see through her heart. He Shangzhai often had a feeling that he could see all his thoughts in front of the girl. "It''s just a poor woman who fell in love and didn''t know it. The Tang family is run by such people, and it is doomed to decline in the future. " Xuedaisha shook his head. She thought that Tang Yifei was just like her. She was young and had a cool and rational personality. I didn''t expect to meet you, but I was disappointed. "But I''d like to meet Chen beixuan. What kind of man can Tang Yifei never forget?" Snow on behalf of Sha Zui corner with a faint smile. But he Shangzhai suddenly changed color and said: "please be careful, miss. Master Chen beixuan is the first master of China. In front of him, such a person is like facing a moody tiger. It''s a very dangerous thing. " "Isn''t there you?" Snow on behalf of the sand enchanting smile. She usually looks cold, just like an ice and snow doll, but she laughs very charming, just like Mandala blooming in the snow. Beautiful but poisonous. Even though he Shangzhai had been practicing sword for 30 years, he quickly lowered his head and said, "my Kendo is far away from master Chen beixuan. It is estimated that only my teacher can be his opponent. " "Master beitingchuan?" Xuedaisha frowned slightly and took back her smile. If there''s anyone in Xuedai''s family she''s afraid of, it''s not her father, or her uncle, or her grandfather, who''s old enough to push her to the top of the family. It''s beitingchuan, who has been wearing only a plain Samurai suit and a long sword for decades. This Kendo master, who looks like an ascetic monk, is famous throughout Kyushu Island and Shikoku. It was the governors of Nagasaki and Fukuoka counties and even the members of Parliament who met him with great respect. The prefectures in Japan are similar to those in other countries. The prefects are second only to those in Tokyo. Except for the cabinet ministers, there are almost no officials above the Prefects. Although Japan is dominated by the chaebol, the status of officials is not high, but also enough to explain the status and identity of beitingchuan. In fact, beitingchuan only said a word that she was able to take over the position of the owner of Xuedai''s family and the director of Zhujing financial group. Although Xue Daisha was born to see through people''s hearts, when he faced beitingchuan, he always felt as if he was looking at a bay of water. "Chen beixuan is certainly powerful, but my teacher will not be inferior to him." Heshangzhai raised his head slightly, with a fanatical look in his eyes. In his mind, beitingchuan is a figure close to God. What if he is the first great master of China? Snow on behalf of the sand, but the color of the eyes more and more thick. I thought it was an easy journey, but I didn''t expect that there was a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in little Jinling City. Although I don''t know whether the news about Chen beixuan''s university education is true or false, it is enough to make her slightly excited. ... Chen fan is not clear about what happened in the Ivy League. He''s being obsessed with other things right now. "This is the fourth time this week. The people in the Li family''s secret department are acting more and more rampantly. They repeatedly spy on the production base of life Yuanye. At the farthest, they even rush to the fourth level, which startles the Canglong team stationed on one side."In a clean garden, Yu Qing, the beauty''s counselor, said with an iron face. Chen fan, who is sitting opposite her, drinks tea leisurely without any trouble. Instead, he said strangely, "are Samsung''s people fools? They know that there are soldiers in town, and they dare to be so rampant in temptation? " At this time, Yu Qing could not help showing an embarrassed look: "as you know, China''s recent national policy is to win over South Korea and suppress Japan. There are many forces supporting the Li family in China... " before Yu Qing finished, chen fan nodded faintly. Collusion between domestic and foreign companies is nothing new since ancient times. Samsung is able to capture cities and land in China, and its performance is rising year by year. Naturally, there are a large number of stakeholders. There may even be people in other military regions. That''s why the secret department is so unscrupulous. "Li Bingxuan estimated that he was in a hurry. From the dissolution of the laboratory, the establishment of Qingfu pharmaceutical, and the completion of the production base, each of them showed that the life Yuanye had been completely developed, and it was about to be mass-produced and officially put on the market. But he still hasn''t obtained the sales license, which means that Samsung biology has been excluded by us and many pharmaceutical giants, which is totally unacceptable to Li Bingxuan and the Li family. " Yu Qing calmly analyzes. "If you can get a piece of the cake without one person, who will be willing to grab more food? Western pharmaceutical giants have a history of more than 100 years. They are intertwined with each other. How can they bring them into the market? " Chen Fan smiles and shakes his head. Samsung bio is just a junior in front of pharmaceutical giants such as ade. Even the whole SamSung group behind it can''t shake the biological alliance formed for hundreds of years. "However, the company dare to ask the ghost Hughes to sell. This time, they don''t want the right to sell the life yuan liquid." Chen Fan said with a sneer. "Mr. Chen, do you want us to directly warn Li Bingxuan and tell him the importance of life Yuanye to us?" Yu Qing asked. "No, since he dares to reach out, he must have the consciousness of being chopped off. I don''t want to rob Chen Fan''s things. " Chen fan light smile, long body and rise. "Thank you for your afternoon tea, Miss Yu." With that, chen fan walked away with his hands on his back. Only Yu Qing''s eyebrows are gradually locked. Chen fan is full of confidence, but Yu Qing is not so optimistic. The Li family''s secret department is just the bait in the front. The real giants such as Hongmen dark moon and ghost Xius are hiding behind. No one knows. Who else is coming for the life Yuanye? No matter how strong chen fan is, can he stand the siege of so many experts? At this time, chen fan began to prepare for the last open class of this semester. As Chen beixuan, he was a visiting professor in the Department of biology of Jinling University and had an elective course every week. Because of his famous performance at that time and his handsome appearance, every open class classroom was full. Even people from other schools in the university town came to see what the most handsome teacher in Jinling University looked like. "... today, I''m going to talk about some conjectures about genes and evolution." On the stage, chen fan scolded Fang Qiu. And in the front row, his little Fan Zhong Yaoyao has already occupied the position and is waiting. But this time, the person around is not Fang Qiong, but a feminine and beautiful man, Li Bingxuan. After class, the students were reluctant to leave. While Chen Fan was sorting out his teaching materials on stage, Li Bingxuan stood out in front of Chen fan, reached out his hand and said, "Hello, Professor Chen. I''ve admired you for a long time. " Zhong Yaoyao followed him with a happy face: "Professor Chen, this is a new Korean transfer student from our school, Li Bingxuan. He is also a director of Samsung bio. " "Oh? Is that right? " Chen Fan looks calm. "Do you know what director Li wants from me?" "On behalf of Samsung bio, I''d like to have a detailed talk with you about lifeyuanye." Li Bingxuan had a faint smile on his face. Chen Fan simply refused: "I''m sorry, shengshengyuanye belongs to the research secrets of our laboratory, and its overseas sales right has been granted to pharmaceutical giants such as Eide company. If you need to, you can apply to ED, etc Hearing this, Li Bingxuan was cold in his eyes. If he can apply, he will never come to China. What''s more, how can sales rights satisfy the Li family''s appetite. Li Bingxuan came for the formula of life yuan liquid. Thinking of this, Li Bingxuan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and looked directly at Chen Fandao with a black light in his eyes: "Professor Chen, don''t you think about it any more?" The black awn in his eyes is just like two black whirlpools, full of mysterious attraction. The nearby Zhong Yaoyao is already crazy, with a dull look, as if her soul is attracted by the black awn. Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled and he looked like a smile: "how dare you show off your skills in front of me?" PS: it''s a little late today. I''m so sorry. I''m going to write the second change_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 The black awn in Li Bingxuan''s eyes is the extraordinary power of his awakening at the age of seven. At that time, the Li family was overjoyed. After all, the Li family was a business family, and few of them were able to produce an extraordinary person, especially a spiritual one. For this reason, the Li family met with a famous international spiritual master and asked him to accept Li Bingxuan as an apprentice. By the time Li Bingxuan came out of the mountain at the age of 16, he was no less than the average A-level Superman. In particular, the spiritual method is famous for its weird and lethal. Unconsciously, they may be guided or even hypnotized by the spiritual teachers. At the same time, a strange charm will naturally linger on people with strong mental power. Relying on Jun''s beauty, identity and special ability, Li Bingxuan did not know how many aristocratic ladies or female stars he played in Korea. For example, Zhong Yao is obviously about to be captured by this charm. "Toasting without penalty, you, a mere University Professor, can hold the life yuan liquid?" Li Bingxuan''s heart is dark, and his eyes are dark. The strange mental power is transformed into an invisible wave through a special secret method, which rushes into Chen Fan''s eyes and controls him. With this magic, Li Bingxuan did not know how many high officials and rich he had controlled. Although mental control can only last for a short period of time, it is enough for him to find out the formula of life yuan liquid from Chen Fan''s mouth. But unexpectedly, chen fan has a faint smile and a flash of blue in his eyes. And then a more powerful force than his teacher came. This force is as vast and boundless as the sea, and as indestructible as steel. In front of this power, Li Bingxuan''s mental power was as easily crushed as a boat in front of a huge wave. "Dong!" An invisible crashing sound surged in the air. Li Bingxuan''s brain is just like being hit by a heavy hammer. He takes a few steps backward and sits on the ground with a slap. His ears and nose were bleeding at the same time, and his face was ferocious, like a devil. "Bingxuan, what''s the matter with you?" Zhong Yaoyao is shocked and quickly helps Li Bingxuan. "How dare you break my secret?" Li Bingxuan doesn''t care about Zhong Yaoyao at all. His eyes are full of blood. He looks at chen fan and cries out in disbelief. The competition of mental power is far more dangerous than martial arts or techniques. Once one side is defeated, it is possible that the spirit will be injured, and even the secret method will be broken, and then it will become a mortal. Li Bingxuan''s spirit was completely torn up by Chen Fan''s divine thoughts, so that all the spiritual secrets that he had practiced for more than ten years were broken. If Chen Fan hadn''t left some hands, his brain would have been blown out. "It''s just a lesson for you to know that there is a day outside and there are people outside." Chen fan back hand light said. "If you dare to offend me next time, it''s not as easy as getting hurt. I''ll kill you." With that, Chen Fanli was sitting on the ground without any reason. Li Bingxuan, with an iron blue face, sat down. He left with a lesson plan. Li Bingxuan may have a high status in Samsung or the Li family, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, he is just an ant that can be crushed at any time. "He broke my secret! He broke my secret Li Bingxuan sat on the ground, covered with blood and hair. But he didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he mumbled it repeatedly. The secret method of spirit is his reliance to be the leader of the secret department of the Li family. As a 20-year-old a + strong man, Li Bingxuan is so proud and invincible. But I didn''t expect to be vulnerable in front of Chen fan. His arrogant heart was totally unacceptable. "Damn Li hekui, it''s wrong to give the information. He is a spiritual master." "Damn ed company, they dare to cheat me. No wonder they don''t start, waiting for us Samsung to do it first. "And damn Chen beixuan, how dare you break my secret method and destroy my spirit? You and I will never die." Li Bingxuan''s eyes show deep hatred. He hated Li hekui and did not find out the identity of Chen fan. In fact, Li hekui is not to blame. He is just a senior executive. If he can still use Samsung''s huge contacts in South Korea, he is a foreigner in China. It''s too difficult for him to find out Chen Fan''s identity in a short time. He hated the schadenfreude of ED company, and even deliberately concealed it. But what I hate most is Chen fan, who dares to break his spiritual secret despite his three-star Li family identity. This represents that his ten years of hard work has turned into nothing. If you want to return to A-level strong, you must work hard again. "Come on, somebody''s hurt here." At this time, a student finally found something wrong, and suddenly screamed out. Everyone rushed over to carry Li Bingxuan to the infirmary. Li Bingxuan struggled desperately, shouting: "Chen beixuan, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..." after Li Bingxuan left, Zhong Yaoyao, standing in the same place, shivered fiercely. Just like an icy water pouring down, the brain suddenly wakes up. "Strange, didn''t I just mean to play with him? Why do you really like him? ""What''s the meaning of what Professor Chen said just now? Why did Professor Chen take a look at him and his ears suddenly bleed? " Zhong Yaoyao only felt a cold wind blowing in her heart: "can''t I be infected with evil?" No matter how handsome or rich Li Bingxuan is, Zhong Yaoyao is also one of the countless characters of Yuenan. She has never been among the flowers, but this time she almost fell into Li Bingxuan''s body, which makes Zhong Yaoyao shiver. Fortunately, she didn''t come to the last step. After Li Bingxuan is solved, chen fan walks leisurely on campus with his hands behind his back. Jinling University covers a vast area, with many artificial lakes, rockeries, gardens and other places, which are most popular with lovers. At this time, it is almost evening, most of the students are concentrated in the canteen or off campus, there are not many people behind the campus. Chen Fan walked like this to a garden path, and suddenly stopped: "come out, I know you''re here." There was a couple sitting on the lawn not far away chatting. Seeing this scene, the man joked: "that man is so strange. He talks to the air." The woman also covered her mouth and snickered. Her eyes blinked and looked at chen fan. She only felt that Chen Fan was so handsome. At this time, chen fan hesitated and saw that there was no response around him, so he said faintly: "I only show up once a week. This is your last chance. Besides, let Li Bingxuan be a fool to test me. Are you not afraid to blame the Li family of Samsung? " "What is the Li family of Samsung?" An elegant voice came suddenly. Behind a pavilion, a young man with golden hair turned out. The young man is tall, wearing a white suit hand cut by top Italian masters, a white belt and white leather shoes. He looks like a shining star, and he is extremely handsome, not inferior to Chen fan. The light of thunder and lightning was shining in his eyes. The moment he saw chen fan, he bowed slightly and said: "Solon, meet Mr. Chen." The young blonde is fluent in Chinese, with a round accent and a smile on his face all the time. He is a giant of Hongmen, the thunder king soron. "I''ll go. Is there someone?" The little couple was stunned. They turned out to be foreigners. "I don''t think Mr. park will mind obviously. We use Li Bingxuan as bait." Solon shrugged. From behind the tree came an Asian man. He was thin, with prominent cheekbones, single eyelids, squinting eyes and waxy skin. Only his eyes, which seemed invisible, occasionally opened and closed with a sharp light. "It''s just a legitimate son of the Li family. It''s the opinion of the Li family that I have to be respectful. What is Li Bingxuan?" The Asian man snorted. His Chinese is awkward, not as fluent as that of Solon. "Pu Jinghuan, the true preacher of South Korea, met master Chen beixuan, the first master of Chinese martial arts." The Asian man bowed slightly, but without a bit of respect, and looked directly at chen fan like a wolf. "Mr. Park King Hwan is a master of Korean martial arts and a generation of fighting masters. He is also the commander in chief of the South Korean special forces, the worship of the Li family. I think Mr. park has admired Mr. Chen for a long time. " Solon said. Solon does not say, chen fan can feel Park Jinghuan''s sharp breath, like a sharp arrow. This is a master who is no weaker than the black viper. "Just the two of you?" Chen fan light a smile, scorn a way. No matter Solon or park Jinghuan, they are all famous strong men in the world. But it''s bullshit to deal with Chen fan. Since his debut, chen fan has not even killed his master and the king of killers, the black viper. With these two people in front of him, chen fan can do two more things at most. "Mr. Chen is the first master of China. If we are not fully prepared, how can we dare to challenge without authorization. " Solon shook his head and said with a smile. At this time, two more figures appeared from the corner. One is a beautiful woman in red. She is about thirty or forty years old. Her skin is as white as snow and her hair is wine red. The key point is that a pair of beautiful eyes are scarlet, with a soul catching smile on the corner of the mouth, and with three points of laziness, there is a trace of flame on the fingertips. The other is a big black man with a bald head who is more than two meters tall. His skin was dark, and his muscles were like steel knots. In October and autumn, he was only wearing a white vest, his chest muscles were bulging, and every foot fell on the ground like a giant hammer. He is much more powerful than any heavyweight champion. Standing in the crowd is enough to scare a child into crying. Lady scarlet, Ola. King Kong, buck. There are two other giants in Hongmen. "My God, there are so many people." Little lovers have been stunned, this small park, when to hide so many people. And it''s white and black. What are they doing. "Not enough." In the face of the two powerful awakeners, chen fan still smiles faintly. "Are you waiting for me?"A cold voice came. I saw a shadow, a person emerged out of thin air. First his head came out, then his neck, chest, abdomen, thighs, calves, and finally his feet. It''s like coming to the surface, but everyone can see that it''s a clear open space. When the couple saw this scene, they were like ducks strangled by their necks and couldn''t make a sound. Psius, the leader of the dark totem, the super power of the underground world. In a flash, five strong masters gathered in this small park. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 When Xiusi appeared, chen fan''s eyes were fixed. Among the five foreign strong men present, only Xiusi could enter Chen Fan''s eyes. He was the most powerful person chen fan had ever seen. The way that Xiusi walked out of the shadow was very similar to the "escape method" in Xiuxian method. However, evasion is a supernatural power that can only be performed by the friars on the basis of nature. Only by using the visual deception of illusion and shadow can Hughes create this sign of coming out of the shadow. Ghost Xiusi, Lei Wang Solon, park Jinghuan, scarlet lady Ola, King Kong Barker. Three Hongmen giants, a dark totem leader, and a three-star Li family worship. The gathering of five strong men in the underground world is obviously aimed at chen fan. It''s not Chen beixuan''s first name in China, which can''t arouse the existence of these giants. In particular, Hughes is also recognized as a super power, known as one of the most terrible killers in the world, general master, he can kill a person. "When did Samsung merge with Hongmen?" Surrounded by five strong men, chen fan seems not to care at all, and still has leisure to ask. "I''m just a sacrifice of the Li family, not a running dog of the Li family." Park Jinghuan, with concave and convex cheekbones, snorted coldly. He has a sharp air of killing and cutting, which is the temperament that comes from the experience of climbing and rolling on the battlefield. As the commander-in-chief of the South Korean special forces, park''s position in the South Korean army is no less than that of Ye Nantian. With his noble status, the Li family estimated that they could only ask him to move, not order him. "What''s more, we have a giant class existence, that is, we can talk with the country on an equal basis. What''s his family like?" Park Jinghuan said haughtily. Any strong man who has reached the master''s realm has his own pride. A great master is like a dragon. It''s not just the Chinese martial arts circles that say that. At the level of Park King Hwan, soron and Ola, it is impossible to shake the army head-on, but it is not difficult to escape. If a strong master is determined to make trouble. It can be turned into the top assassin. If you don''t have to assassinate a few officials or rich people, you can absolutely upset a country. Super strong people like Xiusi and Chen fan are more powerful and terrifying than ordinary masters. Of course, various countries are not without counter measures. Canglong, for example, has been responsible for hunting and killing disorderly warriors for many times. In front of the top weapons, the body of the master is like paper. "Mr. Chen, I''m not really here to tell the difference between life and death. When it comes to our realm, we all sit on our own side and enjoy the worship of countless rich people. Why fight against each other? " Hughes spoke slowly. His whole body was wrapped in the darkness, showing only a pair of deep pupils. "Oh? So you''re willing to let go of your hatred and not even care about Jason''s death? " Chen Fan pretended to be surprised. "Jason offended the No.1 master of China. He died when he died." Hughes said slowly. "But Mr. Chen, you need to provide the real formula of life yuan liquid. I only need the formula of life yuan liquid. When I get it, I will leave immediately and never take part in the siege. " As soon as Hughes said this, park Jinghuan and Solon and others all changed slightly at the same time. Of course, there were five of them, but the combined deterrent power of the other four was equal to that of Theseus. As a super strong man, the shadow power of Hughes is the best method of seclusion in the world. Now there are more than a dozen countries in the hunt for Hughes, but Hughes is still alive very well. This is not comparable to the general strong. "Did ed invite you?" Chen fan light way. "Just like ed company, how can you move me?" Hughes shook his head. "Three billion dollars is tempting, but it''s far less than the life primordial fluid that can stimulate the awakening of the extraordinary. Mr. Chen, you alone can''t save your life. The whole super circle will be crazy about this product. " "Is it?" Chen Fan flicked his finger and said faintly: "one by one, one by two. As long as the star trembles, they will always remember the lesson. " "It seems that Mr. Chen is not ready to agree?" Hughes frowned slightly. "Well, why should I agree? With five of you, you are not my opponent Chen fan, with both hands on his back, said with a cold smile. If anyone said that, ora, they would laugh. However, chen fan killed his master many times, and he ranked first in the summer list of Zunhua. According to his status, it seems that he should have the domineering power of swallowing thousands of Li like a tiger. "But five of us are enough to hold Mr. Chen down." Ola blows out the flame at her fingertips and laughs in English. "Oh?" Chen fan was stunned. "You don''t want me?" "You''re just a secondary target. It''s too difficult to surround and kill a super strong man. Maybe one of the five of us will be dragged to the back by you. But it''s not hard to hold you back for a while. " Solon raised his golden eyebrows, shrugged his shoulders and said, "in this period of time, it''s enough for the Li family''s dark group and our dark moon people to break down the Yuanye factory and take away the production machines inside." "Are you not afraid of China''s anger when you do this?"Chen Fan frowned slowly and asked suspiciously. The production base of shengshengyuanye was taken over by the Chinese military. The dark group should have investigated the news for a long time. But they still dare to attack the factory. Does this mean that Samsung''s Li family and Hongmen want to fight against China? Olah and others laughed but said nothing. Finally, park Jinghuan said faintly: "although China is powerful, it is not the strongest country in the world." "If you want to blame it, it''s life Yuan Ye. It''s so eye-catching. The power of multinational pharmaceutical giants is enough to launch a war. What is the military of China under provocation? " Hughes shook his head slowly. Chen Fanli didn''t move there. When Hughes and they take the cards off, it means they may have won. As for how to transport the machines out of China after they are taken away, there are many means. Maybe there are submarines from western countries cruising along the coast of China at this time, ready to meet them at any time. As for Hughes and others, they changed their identity and left with a swagger. China has tens of thousands of kilometers of border. With the great master''s ability, you can leave at any border. After leaving China, no matter how strong the military is, how can it help them. "Well, Mr. Chen, do you still want to do it?" Solon shrugged and laughed. "Of course." Chen Fan suddenly raised his head and showed a bright smile. "How about the production base? I don''t know. But you all have to die. " With that, chen fan stamped his foot lightly, and the whole person was swept out like a phantom. ... on the Bank of a small lake not far from Chen fan, a lazy man in a military green vest nestles at the foot of a tree with a grassroots road in his mouth: "little queer, who do you think will win or lose?" "Although Chen beixuan is powerful, he may not be able to cope with the five S-level strong men. In particular, these five people have different abilities and clear division of labor. The combined strength of those who are armed, extraordinary and assassins is far from one plus one equal to two. Not to mention, there is the spirit of Xiusi A woman standing on the top of a big tree, fluttering in the wind, responded coldly. She had short hair, tight leather clothes, leather trousers and leather boots. She was extremely hot. Her whole body seemed to be wrapped in a burst fire, but her appearance was cool and pretty. What is particularly surprising is that she is similar to Yu Qing in temperament and appearance. It''s just older, about 30 years old. "As far as I know, Hughes is one of the top players in the dark list. The boss once played against him in Europe and was escaped by Hughes. I didn''t expect that he would dare to come to China. " The man in the army green vest shook his head and said, "tut Tut, this Chen beixuan is going to cause trouble wherever he goes. That''s Ye Nantian. He didn''t get into trouble like that. " "Linzhou Lujia, overseas Hongmen, yaoshengu, guiwujiao, Hong Kong Island fengshui, dahuantoushi, dark totem. You see, less than a year after his debut, he has provoked so many powerful forces. Even my family has been provoked by him. " Speaking of this, the man turned his lips. "If the minister didn''t stop him all the time, li of Jinling military region would have saved his life. I''ve come to him for a long time to teach him a lesson. " "Tiger, can you beat him?" The woman in leather disdains to hum. "Of course I can''t..." The waistcoat man choked his neck, and finally said angrily: "the old man ranked first in the list of what days, and threw me at the end of the top ten. Although my strength is much stronger than the original, but at most, it''s just a thunderbolt. This guy''s body broke the sound barrier. That blow was too terrible. I may not be able to take it. It''s estimated that only the boss, or Ye Nantian, can fight with him. " "Well, stop talking nonsense. They seem to be fighting." The voice of the woman in leather suddenly condenses, and the voice is in the right direction. "What a fight. It''s in the campus of Jinling University." The man in the waistcoat turned over with a growl. His spine is like a dragon. With a fierce shot, the whole person flew several meters in the air and landed on the branch steadily. Then with a force from the sole of his foot, he jumped to the top of the tree and juxtaposed with the woman in leather. "If these people are desperate to make a real fire, we may not be able to control the scene." The waistcoat man frowned. "Don''t worry. The eldest brother secretly watched Hughes all the way. He followed him from Europe to China. He must be nearby, but he didn''t show up." Leather woman light way. "It''s much easier for me to have the boss around." The man in the waistcoat laughs. At this time, the woman in leather suddenly covers her ears, and her pretty face changes slightly: "no, the dark moon team of Hongmen and the dark group of Li family burst into the Yuanye production base, and they have made a fire with the people of Canglong team. They ask you and me to support them." "I don''t know. They are too brave." The man''s face changed wildly. "But if we leave, what will we do here?" "Give it to the boss and Chen beixuan." The woman in leather turned her head and swept the battlefield in the distance. She jumped down from the top of a tree more than ten meters high and got on a Harley motorcycle. Then she stepped on the accelerator and roared away.The man in the waistcoat shook his head, sighed and had to keep up. PS: Thank you for being the leader of Dongge. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 I''m afraid no one in the world has ever enjoyed such treatment. Even Xiusi and others believed that Chen fan would retreat. After all, among the five, in addition to the strong assassin who had the horror to the extreme, the other four were not weak, ranking at least in the middle of the grand master class. But I didn''t expect chen fan to go up instead. "Chen beixuan, you are too arrogant." Park Jing Huan''s face was cold, and his body jumped like a grasshopper. He whipped his legs in the air. The air for a long time seemed to be burst by his whip leg. If there are top Taekwondo experts to see this scene, it is estimated that they will kneel on the ground and worship. Park Jinghuan''s level has long gone beyond the realm of combat. His fist and foot have explosive power, enough to kick through sandbags and smash the head. "Hum." Chen Fanli didn''t pay attention to it. He just punched it out. Anyone who wants to carry it with Chen fan will be crushed by the emperor''s eternal body. However, park Jinghuan obviously before coming, to Chen Fan''s data investigation is very clear. As soon as his body changed, his legs turned into scissors like a clever snake, and he cut them at chen fan. "Tear it." He wears the thigh of the suit pants, muscle expansion, unexpectedly abruptly broke the suit pants, and with a stream of invisible wind. This Pu Jinghuan is obviously a master of both internal and external cultivation. He is not only proficient in Chinese internal strength, but also has some traces of ancient Thai boxing and ancient yoga. The physical body and the real strength are very strong. At the moment of park''s volley, Vajra Barker had stomped his foot like a tank car. This black bald man is more than two meters tall, no less than Tongshan. Moreover, his muscles are curly, like molten steel. When fighting in North Africa, some soldiers used submachine guns to shoot against his body, but the bullets were not shot more than an inch, and then they were caught by the muscles. Although his physical talent is innate, it seems that he is not inferior to the master Henglian in terms of terrifying degree. If he didn''t have body or strength, Lei qianjue would have a headache when he saw him. But even so, Vajra Barker is also the top meat shield. "To die." Chen Fan''s expression is not changed, just a pinch of hands, bright blue knife awn in the air burst out. Park Jinghuan gave a strange cry and changed his moves again. His body was extremely flexible. He took a few steps in the air, just like stepping on an invisible step. In his hand, he pulled out a three edged spear from his back and stabbed chen fan like a poisonous snake. In front of him is King Kong buck, and in the back of him is park Jinghuan. Chen Fan seems to be in danger in this moment. But aura and others didn''t mean to keep half of them. In the face of this super strong man who killed many masters, no one believed that park Jinghuan and GABAC could kill him. I saw Ola flying in the air, a ruby like flame from her fingertips. This flame is very bright and dazzling. The orange red flame is burning and distorts the air. And the flame condenses into a line of fire in the air, cutting to Chen fan. Scarlet lady aurora is famous for her awakening fire talent. She was able to compress the flame into gas welding for cutting steel. Even the steel plate of the armored car will be slowly cut under the burning of her flame. Next to Aurora''s hand is thoron. The rising star, one of Hongmen''s seven giants, has a rare talent for lightning. I saw the thunder shining in his eyes, long golden hair floating strangely, between his palms, pulled out a blue electric light. The surging current is jumping in his hands. With his strong willpower, Solon barely restrains the current, and then quickly pushes it to Chen fan. "Poof The current comes to Chen fan at the speed of light. The air was punctured by lightning and sparked. Although the four shot one after another, but almost all completed in the blink of an eye. The fighting quality of the top strong enables them to cooperate quickly. Solon''s lightning, in particular, was the fastest, coming first and hitting Chen Fan almost before park. "Well?" Chen Fan''s figure shook. This lightning is different from his evil god thunder, and also different from the Thunder Stone spell that elder Yao Shengu once used. It''s pure lightning, which can break through the air, and the voltage in it is over 100000 volts. However, chen fan''s eternal life of the Qing emperor is innate. He is not afraid of lightning at all, so he just shakes. But this flash is enough for park, buck and Ola to seize the opportunity. "Bang." Park Jinghuan''s three edged spikes hit Chen Fan from behind. The spikes were sharp enough to pierce a ten centimeter steel plate. His arm was in a strange twist, shaking rapidly. The sharp tip shuttles rapidly at the speed of high frequency cycle. Park Jinghuan once used this move to kill the driver in an armored car. But park Jing Huan stabbed at that moment, but the pupil fiercely shrunk. In a flash of blue light on the surface of Chen Fan''s body, park Jinghuan finds that his military stab seems to be on a diamond, and he can''t pierce Chen Fan''s skin at all."What kind of body is this? Is he the Terminator? Even if it''s iron and steel, should I pierce it? " Park was shocked. He thought that he had overestimated Chen Fan infinitely. Using the intelligence collected by the Intelligence Department of the South Korean military and the information exchanged by Hongmen, he mentioned that Chen Fan''s physical body was extremely powerful. However, park Jinghui is still confident. After all, the spears are specially used to break through blocky defenses. In particular, other spears are also doped with tungsten alloy, which is specially made. Even the armor plate can''t hold him, let alone chen fan. But I didn''t expect that even Chen Fan''s skin couldn''t be pierced. Park had no time to warn, and Buck had already rushed up. With the help of the strong inertia of continuous running, he leaned forward on his left shoulder and came to Chen Fan''s clothes. In this crash, he once knocked over a jeep. Even if the elephant is here, it will have to be knocked off. Chen Fan''s eyes were cold, and then he stamped his foot gently. His right shoulder tilted slightly and bumped into him. Shoulder to shoulder, body to body. At this time, chen fan is like the master of Bajiquan. It''s just that there are slight differences between his style and posture. It''s purely physical. "Click!" Beyond everyone''s expectation. In this collision, the winner was not buck, who was more than two meters tall and as strong as a bull, but Chen fan, who looked at him in contrast. Buck''s left shoulder was as hard as steel, but it was smashed by Chen fan. The whole shoulder is partially sunken. It''s like a pothole hit by a big hammer. Patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter patter. When did buck suffer such harm since he awakened his physical talent and became a famous strong man in North Africa. When he was young, he was able to wrestle with lions and bison on the grassland. When he was old, he used African elephants as barbells for exercise, and even overturned armored vehicles. Balben thought that on the body, he should be one of the most powerful people in this star. He didn''t want to hit the impact, but he was the weak one? "Blood talent?" Chen Fan frowned slightly and glanced at buck with a little surprise. For example, aura and Solon, Hughes and others awaken to elemental talent. Belong to fit between heaven and earth some vitality, developed their spirit body. But buck is different. This guy hasn''t practiced the secret of body refining. His body is so strong by nature. There''s only one possibility, that is, he wakes up "blood.". Human lineage is not always pure, which is mixed with the blood of many other races, life and even spirit beasts. Deep in the starry sky, there are all kinds of alien people. If they are strong in blood, under some stimulation, they can often stimulate the talent of blood. Although Chen fan doesn''t know what Buck''s blood is, it should be a kind of blood that favors giants, apes and beasts. That''s why the body is so strong spontaneously. "What a monster this guy is." After Solon, park King Hwan and buck failed one after another, Ola''s face turned crazy and exclaimed. Her flame, which was enough to cut steel, was sucked by Chen Fan in the air, swallowed into his stomach, refined into a magic fire, and nourished the golden pupil of fire. Seeing this scene, everyone''s face was ugly, even Xiusi''s eyes were dignified. The young man with black hair in front of him is definitely the strongest one they have ever met. Chen fan has hardly done anything from the beginning to the end, but he is strong enough to make all the masters feel desperate. You can''t break the opponent''s defense with all your strength. How can you fight? "It''s worthy of being number one in China." Hughes sighed. Solon''s pupils have contracted sharply. He felt confident when he was in charge of bringing together the four strong players. But now, he no longer has any confidence. Chen fan is so powerful, what kind of elegant demeanor is Lei qianjue, who is inseparable from him? Thanks to him, he thought he and Lei qianjue were in the middle of the world. On the side of the little couple has been numb. Fire, lightning, shadow, KingKong, snake like assassin, just like Hollywood blockbuster. But what''s more terrifying is Chen fan, who is standing in the middle and besieged by the crowd, talking and laughing. Even so many monsters can''t help him. Isn''t he the biggest one? However, the five strong men on the scene did not pay any attention to the little couple, and they all looked at chen fan. As we all know, if we don''t do our best this time, I''m afraid we can''t do it. But Vajra Barker was already frantically stamping his feet and making huge roars. He tore his vest to pieces, his forehead was blue, his eyes were covered with blood, and finally roared like a wild animal. "This big guy''s going crazy again." As she spoke, Aurora''s eyes grew scarlet. A trace of flame dripping from her body, fell into the grass, even lit the grass. She stood in the fire, like the flame goddess. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "I said, you all have to die." Chen Fan''s eyes are indifferent and his face is cold and proud. Without stopping, he turns around and grabs Park Jinghuan. Park had dared to stab him before. Although he was hit by Solon''s lightning, he didn''t react for a moment, which was enough to make Chen Fan angry. Tangtangbei xuanxianzun, almost hurt by mortals? Facing a pair of indifferent eyes of Chen fan, Pu Jinghui only felt the infinite terror and danger rising in his heart. Even when facing the muzzle of the Korean army on the border, he didn''t feel so scared as he does today. Park King Huan again burst to drink, directly from the waist out of a whip, volley into a whip shadow to Chen fan. Although South Korea''s Wudao is not good at using the whip. However, as a master of martial arts, park Jinghuan had all kinds of weapons at his fingertips. Especially in modern society, it is very troublesome to carry a sword, so he usually carries a whip with him. The whip is made of rhinoceros skin, which is mixed with several small thumb thick wire ropes. In this flying dance, the air was drawn out of the white marks, and the surrounding plants were directly involved in the whirlwind and torn into pieces by the whiplash marks before they came into contact with them. Park Jinghuan is like dancing a long grass and trees, beating chen fan like crazy. "The first one." Chen Fan''s head was slightly low, and three words came out of his mouth. With a change of body shape, he rushed to park Jinghuan with many illusions. Hands like magic general, directly into the whip shadow, caught the high-speed flying whip, and then gently pull. Park Jinghuan felt an unstoppable force coming from his hands. Even though he reacted instantly and released the whip, his body still couldn''t help pausing. This meal was directly grasped by Chen fan. Chen Fan''s figure is like shrinking into an inch. He rushes to park Jinghuan''s body in an instant, and then his left hand goes out directly. "Damn it Park Jing Huan''s face changed greatly, and his body retreated suddenly when he pushed his feet on the ground. His two feet on the ground, directly stepped out of two deep footprints, and his body back very quickly, instantly came to ten meters away. "Strange, why didn''t he chase?" To park''s surprise, chen fan did not pursue him. Park is preparing to celebrate, Hu found Chen Fan''s face a trace of ridicule. He suddenly lowered his head, only to find that his heart, do not know when, has been Chen Fan caught out. And he didn''t feel it because he broke out so fast. And then, in a flash, a tidal wave of pain comes to the brain. "I don''t want to..." Before the dark, park struggled to spit out three words, and then he fell to the ground. The commander-in-chief of the South Korean army, a strong man who had gone through the slaughter, was killed by Chen fan. "Do it together." Xiusi and others face crazy change, at the same time hand. If he hesitates, he may be defeated by Chen fan. This is the most powerful man in China. Today, his fighting power is beyond their imagination. Killing a great master is like killing a chicken. "Roar, roar!" The first one that came up was Vajra Barker. At this time, his body was covered with green tendons, and his eyes were as red as blood, just like a barbarian with blood eyes open. Every time buck stepped on the ground, there was a rumble of thunder and vibration, which made the young couple very frightened and thought that there was an earthquake. Olah, on the other hand, draws her hands. The burning flames on the dry grass were pulled together by her white hands and turned into a huge fireball. The outer layer of the fireball is dark red, the middle layer is orange, and the core is pure white. Like a platinum flame, it has enough temperature to melt gold and iron. "Go." With a little push from Ola, the fireball burst away. Along the way, weeds about one meter away from the ground were scorched, and the temperature of the fireball could be seen. Solon, on the other hand, opened his arms directly, and there was lightning all over his body. The surging current made his hair stand up, and his whole body seemed to be wrapped in the sky blue light. Finally, all the lightning comes together into a ball. "Ball lightning" is recognized as the most terrible kind of lightning. The energy gathered in this lightning is enough to kill dozens of people instantly. Solon, who let out this lightning ball, was sweating heavily, and his chest was panting like a blower. Lightning is much more powerful than fire, but it is also extremely difficult to control. So it''s also a great way to release. Solon is far more than olale. This ball lightning almost consumed most of his physical strength. Two fireballs and electric balls jump to Chen Fan with extremely fast speed. And Hughes stepped back, the whole person like water into the shadow, quietly disappeared. At this time, chen fan faces the King Kong Buck who comes from the explosion. Just lift up one hand. This palm seems to be made of white jade, crystal clear, like the most perfect art. It''s countless times more delicate than a woman''s hand. I can''t believe it''s human hands. "Bang!" Chen Fan''s figure was almost invisible to the naked eye.Then Buck was like a truck crashing against the wall, whizzing from extreme motion to extreme stillness. His whole body was frozen there, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. A thin handprint slowly appeared in his chest. At first, it''s just a very shallow layer, and then gradually deepen, as if there is an invisible palm pushing inside again. One inch, two inches, three inches. Finally, it penetrated Buck''s whole body, broke his spine, and there was a hole in his back. The cavity is of palm shape. "Second." Chen Fan slowly retracts his hand. At this time, just like thunder, a white gas mark appeared around chen fan. This air trace is like a ring, spreading around slowly, and the vegetation on Chen Fan''s feet is blown down. The sound came like a fighter. "The body breaks the sound barrier?" Aura and Solon are both discolored at the same time. Chen Fan once killed Lei qianjue with this move and became the first in China. After half a year, someone finally saw this move here. Buck''s physical body is very powerful, which is comparable to the master of horizontal training. Even if the "green wood gas soldiers" split on him, it was estimated that they could only cut a big wound, but could not kill him. This kind of extraordinary person who awakens his blood talent is just like a bull who can''t fight. The more he fights, the braver he is. The more he is injured, the more crazy he is. Chen Fan broke the sound barrier directly, and broke through his body with a supersonic hand. The physical body breaks the sound barrier, the most powerful is not the physical body, but the speed. It''s like a truck hitting you at the speed of one meter per hour. You don''t feel it. You may not even feel it moving. But what about 1000 kilometers per hour? It''s enough to knock you into meat sauce! The greater the speed, the stronger the strength. When you can reach the speed of light, one punch is even as good as a nuclear weapon. Although Vajra Barker has awakened his blood talent, his physical body is extremely powerful, but he can''t hold Chen Fan''s hand of breaking the sound barrier. But this time, it''s different from killing Lei Qian. When he killed Lei qianjue, chen fan tried his best to cross hundreds of meters to kill Lei qianjue. After one blow, even the body of emperor Qingdi''s immortal body could not bear it. And kill buck, only instantly broke the distance of ten meters, such means, chen fan can use at least a few times. At this time, hiding behind a tree not far away, the Chinese American man in green changed his face slightly: "is this Chen beixuan''s real power?" "The old man always told me that he was the first person under the divine realm of China, and I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that there are some letters. " Chen fan, who kills Vajra Barker, turns his eyes to Ola and Solon. Solon and Ola were cold at the same time, as if they were resisted by the ancient dragon, a huge sense of danger rose in their hearts. "If you don''t believe it, you have to leave at once." Before Aurora could react, Solon had immediately broken his strength and quickly stepped back. At this time, two fireballs and lightning thunder balls finally arrived. Despite their slow appearance, they were filled with extremely hot temperature and huge electric power that could kill hundreds of people. "The third one." Chen Fan''s voice came leisurely. Olah didn''t know what it meant. Chen fan had already put his hands on the two fireballs and thunder balls. In Aura''s incredible eyes, these two roads should explode, smashing chen fan into fireballs and thunder balls, but like extremely tame pets, they stop in the palm of Chen Fan''s hand. "You have a poor control over your own power." Chen Fan''s hands closed slightly, and a flowing flame flowed out of the fireball. On the other side, the thunder ball turns into a red white liquid and goes to Chen Fan''s palm. Finally, the two red and white water streams joined and melted into a red and white intersection, shining with flame and electric light. This red and white entangled light, with Chen Fan''s hands open, gradually elongated, and finally turned into a long light arrow. The light arrow is composed of extremely high temperature flames and hundreds of thousands of volts of lightning. Once it explodes, it will not be inferior to the shell. But at this time, chen fan combined the two into one, which made Ola feel strange and completely subverted her decades of super experience. How can someone control other people''s abilities, control fire and lightning at the same time, and merge them? It''s like a myth. But Chen Fan showed her the myth. In front of the immortals of tongxuan period, ora and Solon''s superpowers are like wooden swords in children''s hands. Although they look at tiger and tiger with wind, they don''t have much killing power at all. They can be easily captured by adults. "Go." Chen fan gives a push. Red and white light arrow instantly excited. Shoot out, pull out a long red line in the air. This section of the red line, in the hands of Chen fan, and the other end, has run through Solon''s heart. The giant Hongmen, who is invincible in Europe, was killed by an arrow through his heart.Chen Fan killed three strong masters with one claw, one palm and one arrow. The situation of the five giants'' joint siege collapsed in an instant. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 "It''s impossible!" Aurora looked at all this and couldn''t believe it. Although the flame around her is still flying, it can''t bring her any peace of mind. King Kong buck, thunder King Solon and park Jinghuan, which one is not the magnate of Megatron? Solon is based in Western Europe and controls billions of assets. Barker is in North Africa and is the enemy of many opposition forces. Park King Hwan is the master of Korean martial arts, the commander in chief of hundreds of thousands of Korean army, and the leader of Korean martial arts. These three strong men are famous in the underground world. But Chen Fan shot and killed him. In particular, chen fan''s last means of controlling fire and thunder is Ola''s shivering from the heart. Doesn''t this mean that Chen Fan''s extraordinary ability is a pediatrics trick and can be manipulated by Chen fan at any time? Don''t say that she is the man in green who is watching the battle not far away. Chen Fan''s physical body, martial arts and techniques have reached an incredible level. The last scene of controlling thunder and fire was seen by the man in green. He thought that it should be a means only when he stepped into the divine realm. Unexpectedly, chen fan showed it now. "If I fight him, how many chances will I win?" The man in green bowed his head and asked himself. However, although Chen Fan showed extraordinary strength, the man in green did not waver. Over the past few decades, he has been abroad, fighting with countless powerful people, and is proficient in the secrets of various major branches. That is to face up to Chen fan, he is sure to divide life and death. "Hughes, do you want to run away with all your help?" After killing three masters, chen fan was as easy as sweeping the dust off his clothes. His eyes fell on a shadow, which was empty and empty, but Chen Fan seemed to be sure that Hughes was there. "How did you find me?" In the shadow, the figure of Hughes appeared. His eyes are gloomy, and he stares at chen fan like an eagle. Anyone who sees a master killed as a chicken will be frightened. Although Hughes is a famous super power in the underground world, it takes a lot of brains to solve the problems of Vajra Barker and thoron, but Chen Fan kills them at will. This method and ability is totally beyond Hughes'' imagination. "Chen beixuan, I didn''t expect you to have such a terrible ability. Why don''t we stop and make peace? I don''t want the three billion dollars of life Yuanye and ade, so I''ll go back to Europe. " Hughes said boldly. He is the leader of the dark totem. He is the hero of the dark totem. When you see something you can''t do, you immediately admit it. But Ola''s face turned pale. If Xiusi retreats again, she alone will not be trampled by Chen fan? In particular, she also awakened to the fire power, and could not even run away. Chen Fan turned his back on his hands and said with indifferent eyes: "I said, you all have to die. If you dare to challenge me, you have to pay the price. " "Hum." Hughes snorted angrily. "Chen beixuan, I admit that you are very powerful. Even on the dark list, you can rank in the top five or even the top three. But if I want to go, the God level strong can''t keep me, let alone you? " He is famous for his ability to manipulate shadows. Because of this strange ability, he became the only killer king who was not a killer in the world. It is said that no one can avoid the assassination of Xiusi, and no one can capture Xiusi. That''s why Hughes became a terrific superpower in the underground world. "Is it?" Chen fan light a smile, slowly lift the white as the palm of the jade, a fierce grasp. "Boom." In the void, a huge blue palm swished out, covering the world. It''s like Gonggong bumping into Buzhou mountain, and Taigu Tianzun worshipping Fantian seal. The power of the reversal of heaven and earth is shocking. Yimu is a big catcher. "Hum." Xiusi''s face was disdainful, and his body was twisted violently. He jumped into the shadow and disappeared instantly. Then the cyan fingerprints were smashed and photographed in the position where Hughes was standing. The creatures with a radius of three meters, including a cactus that used to stand aloof, were directly smashed by the fingerprints, and a huge palm print with a depth of half a meter appeared on the grass. If you slap Ola on her, will she turn into meat sauce on the spot? But Hughes was obviously not dead, otherwise there would have been blood in the pit. "You can''t go away." After one stroke, chen fan was not surprised at all. Instead, he continued to raise Bai Yu''s hand and clap it in the air. "Boom boom!" A ray of light struck the ground, leaving many palm marks on the ground. If any students from Jinling University pass by, they will be shocked by this mess. Is there a construction team playing performance art here? Even Ola could see the way after taking a picture. Every palm of Chen Fan''s hand is aimed at a shadow. After getting the shadow on the ground, the escape space forced by the light palm is getting smaller and smaller, and finally you can see the shadow of the ghost Hughes."If he goes on like this, sooner or later, he will have to face the blue fingerprints." Aurora decided in her heart. Even she could see why Hughes didn''t understand? "Damn, how did this guy catch my body?" Hughes was surprised and angry. His art of seclusion, using the power of shadow as a cover and treaty, is almost equivalent to the art of seclusion, which can''t be recognized by ordinary people. He is really relying on this hand, advance and retreat freely, so he dare to cooperate with Chen fan most. As a result, chen fan recognized where he was, and photographed him with his bare hands, just like hitting a hamster, forcing him to the last corner. "You asked for it." Xiusi''s eyes were cold, and his body suddenly burst out of the shadow, holding a black knife in his hand. The whole body of the short knife is dark and glossy. Its surface is made of unknown metal. It looks very common, but in fact it is extremely sharp. The dagger "cold front" is the famous weapon of the ghost Hughes. He used it to assassinate several famous strong men and many world-class rich officials at that time. For this reason, seventeen countries have issued S-level arrest warrants against him. When this knife comes out, it means that Hughes will go all out. "Come on." Chen Fan laughs and punches. This fist was mixed with this huge true yuan magic power, and the void was shocked by it. An invisible fist force attacked Xiusi. The strength of this fist was in the air, and a bee that just flew in was shocked to pieces in an instant. In the face of this powerful underground super power, chen fan didn''t leave a hand at all, and he came up with a killing move. Zhenwu''s thirty-six moves, and the third move is "void shock.". Chen fan used this move in the middle of the foundation building period. At that time, he only used the strength of his fist, which was similar to master Huajing''s Baibu Shenquan. But when it comes to the period of tongxuan, this move really shows its power. The fist power vibrates at high speed with extremely fast frequency, and the space seems to be shaken into water lines. In this area, any object entering will be shattered. Even if there are such masters as Vajra Barker, their muscles will be separated, their bones will tremble, and their brains will become a paste. If Hughes touched it, I''m afraid the whole person would be squeezed into mince by invisible fist force. In the face of Chen Fan''s boxing power. Xiusi''s face changed wildly, his figure flashed in the air and disappeared into a shadow. The next moment, he came out of Chen Fan''s left shadow and stabbed Chen Fan''s neck with a knife. "Well?" Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. He didn''t think that Hughes had such a change. However, he then gave a cold hum, pointed to a knife in his left hand, and took the awn of the knife to Hughes in the air. Hughes retreated again and jumped into the shadow, ready to do the same thing again. "Ha ha, you can use this little trick for a second time in front of me?" Chen Fan laughed and stamped his feet. "Boom!" An invisible wave from the bottom of his feet to the surrounding, wave sweeping, mid air suddenly appeared a figure of the outline, it is Hughes. His face was full of horror. Before he knew what was going on, chen fan had already gently poked out his palm, flicked the powerful dagger "cold front" with his fingers, and directly grasped Hughes'' neck. "How did you find me?" Even if life and death to the hands, Hughes could not help but ask. In addition to the art of seclusion, he is most proud of "shadow jump". With this hand, he doesn''t know how many super strong people he is equal to. Even the top strong people in the dark list have never been seen through. Unexpectedly, he capsizes in Chen Fan''s hands. "I used to lock you with my divine sense. Your secret skill can only deceive people''s vision. In the spiritual world, you are just like a flaming torch." Chen Fan grabbed Xiusi''s neck in one hand and said faintly: "what I didn''t expect is that you would use the power of shadow to escape. Although it''s only a very superficial method of evasion, compared with the real five elements method of evasion, there are still thousands of miles. But it''s enough to be proud. " "It''s a pity that you saw through it." Hughes gave a grim smile. "I thought there was no real strong man in China except Qinglong. I didn''t expect you, Chen beixuan. I don''t complain about losing. " While laughing, he slowly bowed his head and said: "Dear Mr. Chen beixuan, I hope you can abide by the rules of the underground world and allow me to pay a ransom for my own life. I''m willing to pay five billion dollars for that. " "Five billion dollars?" Chen Fan gave a faint smile. This price, in 2008, was sky high. It is equivalent to 40 billion Chinese yuan, which is enough to make a person become one of the top ten rich people in China. Hughes believed that even the God level strong people would be excited here. After all, many great masters may not be able to make such money in their lifetime. However, chen fan made a mistake and twisted Xiusi''s neck: "if there is money, what do you want me to do when I come back again?" Hughes''s eyes were round. Chen fan, a powerful man in the underground world of Western Europe, seems to be unable to believe his death. He even gave up five billion US dollars.Five strong siege, chen fan even killed four, at this time, only the scarlet lady Ola. Chen fan turns around slowly and looks at the woman bathing in the fire with great interest. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Aurora was standing in the fire, her orange tongue flying around, her eyes were scarlet, and even her hair seemed to be jumping with flames. As a strong man who is famous for manipulating the fire in the underground world, aura has not been so scared for 20 or 30 years. The last time she felt like this, when she was a child, she was put in a detention house and whipped for stealing money to buy cigarettes. Since that time, she has awakened her fire talent and become the scarlet lady of the underground world, one of the seven giants of Hongmen. If no one dares to be presumptuous with her, the seven giants of Hongmen will respect her powerful and surging power of fire. But now, Aurora felt a tremor she had never felt before. She had never thought that there was such a strong man in the world. Thunder King Solon, King Kong Barker, park Jinghuan, each of them is comparable to a fully armed elite special forces team. He is a giant Xiaoxiong, but in Chen Fan''s hands, he is slaughtered like a chicken. Even the ghost Xiusi, such a super strong man in the dark world, the king of assassination, was twisted off his neck by Chen fan. Chen Fan''s fighting power is totally beyond their imagination. It can''t be solved by a few masters. Unless the divine realm is strong, or a large-scale army is used, this monster can''t be killed. "Your name is Ola, one of the giants of Hongmen, lady scarlet?" Chen fan came step by step, the hot flame burned on him, but instantly turned into a gentle water, flying around chen fan. As if it was not the flame she controlled, but the magic power of Chen fan. "It''s me." Aurora, with a large white chest, said with a forced smile. Since the awakening of her talent, she has not relied on her own body to maintain her life for a long time. Aurora is very beautiful. Although she looks 30 or 40 years old on the surface, her actual age may be older, but Yuanli talent has transformed her body, making her skin as white and tender as a girl. Moreover, the chest is tall and straight, several cups larger than that of the Asian people, and the bee waist is slender. When it comes to the buttocks, it pulls out a soul stirring curve. When the red robe reached the thigh, it opened its fork, and the music showed its long white legs. It''s a very attractive creature. "Mr. Chen beixuan, you are very powerful. You are the most powerful person I have ever met. I would like to take you as my master." Olazhan showed all kinds of charming smile, and her body was about to be pasted up like a water snake. But Chen Fan''s eyes were indifferent. "Go back and tell the people in Hongmen that they have infuriated me. Next time, I will kill Hongmen and level it off the earth." Chen Fan waved his hand gently, and Ola was shot more than ten meters away by a surging force, just left by the little couple watching the battle. All of a sudden, the little lovers screamed. "This damn guy." Ola got up in a panic, filled with anger. What makes her more angry than Chen Fan''s killing her is that Chen Fan completely ignores her charm, which makes aura want to tear chen fan to pieces. But looking at the boy''s back. Ola can''t help shivering. If Hongmen really goes on, chen fan will definitely dare to kill Hongmen headquarters. "The president should remember the lesson." Aurora thought. Even with her, she almost lost the three giants, which Hongmen could not bear. There are only seven magnates in Hongmen. Two of them are posted in first. The president of Hongmen Federation is very upset. Chen Fan ended the battle here, and at this time, the battle of Yuanye production base was just over. As soon as the forces of Sanxing dark Department and Hongmen dark moon broke through the defense of Canglong team, a pair of mysterious strong men suddenly stepped in. This pair of mysterious strong power is very terrible, and each one is comparable to the top experts. If it wasn''t for the super modern weapons, it might have been completely annihilated. "Tut Tut, even the laser bombs are here. If I hadn''t been inspired, I might have been caught The man in the grass green vest smashed his mouth. A woman dressed in leather is bathed in the fire. Her flame is more crimson and more powerful than Ola''s. Almost white gold flames are flying around her body, holding her like a flame goddess. "What''s the situation with Chen beixuan?" The woman said calmly. Hongmen dark moon and Sanxing dark Department are just a small idea. In women''s eyes, chen fan''s side is the real amazing duel. At the same time, there are six strong people in the world, as well as super strong people such as ghost Hughes. Even with Chen Fan''s ability, at most, he would withdraw from the whole body. "Maybe Chen beixuan escaped." The waistcoat man shrugged his shoulders and suddenly received a message. He couldn''t believe it. After a while, he reluctantly accepted it. He said strangely: "little queer, do you know what message the boss sent me?" "What''s the news?" The woman in leather frowned slightly. "Chen beixuan killed one, even killed four strong men, that is, the ghost Xiusi was killed by him." The waistcoat man''s face said with surprise. Even with psychological preparation, the woman in leather was shocked.Solon and others are not just big cats and dogs, but giants of Hongmen, great fighters of Korean martial arts and even assassins of the underground world. Such five strong people join hands, ye Nantian is coming, maybe they all want to drink bitterness. As a result, chen fan even killed four people. What a terrible thing. "It seems that the old man is right. He really can be the number one in China." The man exclaimed. The woman in leather is silent. Even she feels incredible. What a feat this is. Once it is spread to the international underground world, it will inevitably set off an uproar. How long has there been no such super power in the underground world. In fact, the news is more than a storm, the whole underground world is almost boiling. "Thoron, Vajra Barker, park Jinghuan, and spirit Xius, the five strong men, together besieged and killed four of them. Only the last one was put back as a warning?" I don''t know how many people can''t believe it after hearing the news. Solon is a powerful figure in Western Europe, King Kong Barker is located in North Africa, park King Hwan is a great master of martial arts and Taoism in South Korea, and as for ghost Hughes, he is the most dangerous person on the wanted list in more than a dozen countries. How can so many famous strong men die? Killed by the same person? What a terrible thing it is. The eyes of countless Taoists come from various countries, looking at China, Jiangnan province and Jinling City. The name of Chen beixuan is really famous and has a great influence all over the world. Before that, although Chen beixuan was powerful and was ranked first by Huaxia, the outside world did not recognize him. After all, chen fan''s record is only to defeat Lei qianjue and kill a black viper. Black viper is a top-level killer. Although he has killed fighting masters, he mainly assassinates them. People are not sure about his strength. But now it''s different. Under the siege of the five masters, chen fan killed four of them, and he was very skillful. What a terrible thing it is. Four strong men fell in a row. The whole underground world may not have such a shocking event in ten years. It''s just like an earthquake. South Korea''s martial arts world is in a mess. Japanese Kendo masters look at it at the same time. The experts in Southeast Asia and Chinese circles are all shocked. More angry is Hongmen. "The bastard!" Still on the island in the South Pacific, the president of the Hongmen Club slapped the table fiercely, his hands trembling with anger. There are seven giants in Hongmen. After Lei Qian died, he was replaced by his disciple Luo Meng, but there are six left. Now there are two more of these six people lost in Chen Fan''s hands. The whole Hongmen is equivalent to the three giants killed by Chen fan, nearly losing half of the strong, which makes Hongmen president how heartless. To make matters worse, even the dark moon troops in China were defeated at the expense of their troops and did not bring back anything substantial. This time, Hongmen lost to her grandmother''s house. The rest of the giants are silent. Before that, some people said that they would go to China to encircle Chen beixuan, which shocked the prestige of Hongmen. Now no one dares to speak. Even though they are all top strong, they feel sad in the face of Chen Fan''s invincible existence. "Boss, what''s next?" Someone spoke slowly. "What else can we do? Let''s clean up Sauron''s mess first. " The president sighed. Even if he hated Chen Fan any more, what he needed to face now was the power vacuum brought by the fall of the two giants. Many dark forces in North Africa and Western Europe must be ready to move and stare at the territory left by Hongmen. But now, there are not so many strong men in Hongmen to guard North Africa and Western Europe, which makes the president a headache. There are still five of the big seven. Each of them has a heavy responsibility. Canada was unstable in the past, but now it can''t provide any manpower at all. "Damn Chen beixuan..." the president felt that he was wrong at the beginning. The contest between Lei qianjue and Chen fan is right, regardless of life or death. But Hongmen wanted to avenge him, but he joined two strong men one after another. If Chen Fan didn''t keep his hand, even Ola would join in, that is, the three giants. This is a huge pain that Hongmen can''t bear. "What kind of monster is this? How can a teenager under 20 be so powerful?" Not only the president, but also other people can''t think of it. In addition to Hongmen, many big and small forces are talking about Chen fan. The dark totem is even more sad. They were at the top of the middle power mainly relying on the powerful deterrent power of the ghost Xiusi. Now Xiusi has fallen, and there is only one strong person left in the dark totem, and they belong to the middle and lower reaches of the top strong. It''s hard to hold up the dark totem. What they are facing now is the challenge of other forces after Hughes died. As for the idea of revenge on Chen fan, he did not dare to rise at all. "I''m afraid it''s one of the most terrible strong men in our star." I don''t know how many people are sighing. PS: it''s hard for cavenka. I''m so sorry. I''m going to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Although the battle of Jinling university is over, its aftermath has just spread. At this time, chen fan has returned to a peaceful life. For him, killing Xiusi is just a trivial matter. Xiusi and Solon may have a great reputation in the underground world, but in Chen Fan''s opinion, the real combat power is not as good as Lei Qian. Lei qianjue was an immortal who had reached the highest level of martial arts, spirit and body in the world. Together, he was almost as good as an immortal in the early stage of tongxuan. However, Solon and others are far behind. Their skills are not at their peak, let alone physical martial arts. Even Hughes, a terrible super power, is not good at shadow jumping. After shadow jump was seen by Chen fan, Hughes was just an ordinary strong man, not much better than the black viper. But in other people''s eyes, he killed four people in a row under the siege of five strong men, which was simply terrifying. It''s Huaxia. How many years has there not been such a strong man. Soon, someone came to the door. "Hello, Mr. Chen beixuan. My name is Zhuque. I come from a special department of the state. You don''t need to know the specific name. As long as you know, we are responsible for the management of the extraordinary, martial arts and warlocks in China." A woman with short hair in leather clothes came to the door impolitely. "I''ve seen you. Yesterday, when you were fighting in the University, you and another man were watching from a distance." Chen Fan said lightly. At this time, he was sitting in the Tang manor, accompanied by Tang Yuanqing and Tang Yifei respectfully. Chen fan is drinking tea leisurely with the best Dahongpao in his hand. Seeing this scene, rosefinch snorted angrily at first, and then got a fright: "do you know where we were at that time?" "In addition to you, I also feel a vague breath. How can that man escape my divine consciousness, though he is trying to conceal it? " Chen Fan sipped lightly and said calmly: "his breath is very strong. It''s the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. It''s half better than Lei qianjue. It''s even more than Theseus and Solon. They should be your people, too. " "He''s our boss, Qinglong." The woman in leather had a slight embarrassment on her face, and her heart was boiling like the roar of the sea. Under the siege of five strong men, chen fan was able to detect the three people, such as Qinglong, who were lying in ambush hundreds of meters away. What a terrible force. This shows that the five men siege is not his real strength at all, and his real strength may be even more terrifying. Rosefinch heart with a trace of pride, immediately hit, all disappear. She thought that as a strong person in a special department of the country, she had the whole China behind her. No matter how powerful Chen beixuan is, he dare not be an enemy to his country. But now it seems that no matter how much he overestimates chen fan, he still underestimates him. "Green dragon?" Chen Fan gave a little smile: "I thought that no one in China was my opponent except ye Nantian. I didn''t expect another green dragon. " "His breath, inner strength and mana are mixed. It can be seen that he is a strong fellow of Dharma and martial arts, and his mental power is also extremely strong, not inferior to Zhou Daoji and Kun long. Even the physical body is almost a master. I''m afraid that such a strong man is only half a step away from the divine realm. " Chen Fan said flatly. The more the rosefinch listened, the more frightened she was. The ability of Qinglong boss is a national S-level secret. Apart from their insiders, no one knows that Qinglong is a strong practitioner of both Dharma and martial arts. He is not only a master of martial arts at the peak, but also a true practitioner of Dharma at the peak. Moreover, his mental power and physical body also reach the peak of his incarnation. If you look at the earth, you can count only a few. But Chen Fan just glanced at Qinglong''s condition hundreds of meters apart. How terrible is this? "Is it true that this man has stepped into the divine realm?" Rosefinch couldn''t believe it, but had to. In front of Chen fan, she felt like a student facing a teacher, being seen through from the inside out. She had never felt this way in her life except to see the old man. "By the way, what can I do for you?" Chen fan put his fingers on the armrest of the chair and said leisurely. "Nothing. I just want to warn you that you have provoked too many forces in this year. You have destroyed the Shen family and the Zheng family one after another, causing great movement and criticism in the upper class. Please be more restrained. " Rosefinch said reluctantly. The more she said, the less confident she was. Chen Fan''s power is almost unrestrained. In addition to mobilizing large-scale troops, Zhu que found that she could not seem to have any means to check and balance chen fan. That is to cooperate with Qinglong. If they work together, they may not be able to keep chen fan. "Your name is rosefinch, and the eldest is Qinglong. Is there a white tiger and Xuanwu?" Chen fan doesn''t seem to hear the warning of rosefinch, but laughs with interest. Rosefinch face a stiff, or said: "there are white tiger and Xuanwu." "You don''t have to. Let me guess." Chen Fan raised his hand, narrowed his eyes and said, "I can feel the surging power of fire in you. It''s more powerful than the scarlet lady aura I met. It''s almost reached the peak of transcendence, not inferior to the ghost Xiusi. You should be a fire superpower"The green dragon has the highest physical body, martial arts, magic and spirit. It is obvious that all kinds of forces gather together. That''s why you''re the boss. " "As for the white tiger, the white tiger is the representative of the western Gengjin, who is the main fighter. He should be a master of martial arts. That day, I felt the atmosphere of the peak of the realm beside you, that is, the white tiger. " "The last one is Xuanwu. Xuanwu is the second prime minister of tortoise and snake. It should be the combination of law and martial arts." Chen Fan said so. The more he said, the more frightened he was. In the end, he almost lifted the table. "You... How do you know?" She stammered. Their information is one of the most core secrets of the whole department. They are directly responsible to the head of the military headquarters, and almost no one knows except the top level of China. In addition, they rarely appear in China, which means that many martial arts masters don''t know about them. Chen fan has never been masked with them, but he knows them by heart. This makes rosefinch almost doubt whether there is a traitor in the Department. "It''s a half step dragon in the divine realm, a top fire power Zhuque, a white tiger in the later stage of the realm, and a Xuanwu with the highest level of Dharma and martial arts. It seems that our special departments in China are very powerful. " Chen Fan flicked his finger and said with a smile. Although he said so, the superficial contempt even Tang Yifei could feel. Although Tang Yuanqing was standing beside him, he was shocked. Almost every one of the four strong Chinese special departments can be ranked in the top four of the list, which is the worst white tiger and also the peak of the world. No less than Hua Yunfeng, Lei qianjue and others. Qinglong, who ranks first, is only half a step away from the divine realm. Together, these four strong men are enough to frighten the whole martial arts and cultivation world of China. Only chen fan, an invincible and powerful man, can ignore the four of them. Zhu que was obviously stimulated by Chen Fan''s contemptuous smile, and sneered: "Chen beixuan, I know you are very strong, but remember, there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. No matter how powerful you are, it''s not the divine realm after all. Moreover, even if it''s the divine realm, our department has not killed it. " "Oh, have you ever killed the divine realm?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, not smiling. "Well, you should never underestimate the power of a big country in the world." The rosefinch raised her head slightly and said coldly, "why do you think that in the past 60 years, the divine realm has hardly walked on the earth? Don''t they want to? I dare not. " "Under the awe of modern sophisticated weapons and nuclear weapons, it is the divine realm. What is it Rosefinch said so, with a strong self-confidence in her tone. She relies on a big country in the top five or even the top three in the world. It is one of the five permanent members of the Security Council, with more than two million standing troops and complete nuclear arsenals such as missiles, atomic bombs and hydrogen bombs. It''s almost the most powerful force on this star. Even if there is a divine realm, no matter how powerful the divine realm is, it is impossible to contend with the existence of terror like China. "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles, but does not refute. Even at the beginning of his cultivation, he had the supernatural power and became the immortal body of the Qing emperor. But in the face of saturation attack by missiles and artillery, they may also have to die on the spot. Those divine realms are just like him, or slightly stronger. In the face of the modern army, there is really not much room to fight back. But that doesn''t mean chen fan is afraid of it. "I admit that technological weapons are very powerful, and the military is a violent machine. But what if we don''t want to confront the army head on? " Chen Fan said with a faint smile: "a mere bin Laden, a few ordinary people without magic power, can lead to a tragedy like 9 / 11. Let the United States, the superpower, pay a heavy price, killing and injuring thousands of people. " "If a master of Huajing or even Shenjing tries his best to kill him, how many people will be killed? If you are in a metropolis, China or other countries, do you have the confidence to fight a protracted street battle in your own big city? What are the economic losses, changes in the situation, and changes in international forces? Which country can afford it? How many times can it endure even once or twice? " Chen Fan said with a strong and proud tone. Although the powerful in the divine realm can''t compete with the army, if they follow the example of terrorists, will the huge destructive power caused by them be comparable to that of a few ordinary people? Even the United States can''t bear it several times, let alone China? The more the rosefinch listened, the colder her face became. In the end, she could only turn into a bitter smile. That''s what she fears the most. Whether it is the master of Huajing or the strong one of Shenjing, it is not terrible. A battalion or a regiment of troops, a thousand people can solve them. However, in a modern peaceful society, any country will never want to see violent movements. Therefore, Hua Yunfeng is located in Zhonghai, Zhou Daoji is based on Hong Kong Island, Du Sanwei is powerful in Miao area, and even chen fan has destroyed many people. Why did China put up with it? Because these are still within their acceptable range. If they wanted to kill a person for the sake of the warrior, the warrior would be forced to kill. Who could bear the consequences? "You''re right." The rosefinch gave a bitter smile. "So there are dark lists to warn the world.""The secret list?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. What is it? (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "The secret list is a common name. Its real full name is" wanted list of super dangerous people in the underground world. ". The list is issued by the special management office of CIA. The background color of each website is black, and the characters are marked with blood red, so it is also called "dark list." Rosefinch patience son introduction way. Today, rosefinch is also wearing black leather clothes, which outlines a hot figure. Its chest is straight and straight, and its waist is slim. What attracts people''s attention most is a pair of slender and strong thighs, which seems to contain violent explosive force. She is like a beautiful and dangerous female leopard. A super strong person like her has long been out of the category of relying on men. With her own strength, she can gain the respect of the superior. In front of ordinary officials or rich people, rosefinch doesn''t care to say no. It''s Tang Yuanqing and other influential people in the south of the Yangtze River. In the eyes of rosefinch, they are just ants that can be crushed to death. Only chen fan, the most powerful person in the world, can make her bow a little. "The secret list is published every three months, directly on a secret website. Only people in the underground world or the intelligence departments of various countries can log on to that website. It records the 20 most dangerous and powerful people above this star. " Rosefinch said, eyes with a trace of inexplicable flavor. "The ghost Hughes who was killed by you ranked 20th on the secret list. He has successively killed the high-level and big family heads of several small European countries, ranking first in the wanted list of more than a dozen countries. His shadow jumping ability is one of the most terrible assassination abilities in the world. Interpol has been looking for him, but he has been happy for decades, and he didn''t expect to die in your hands. " Rosefinch flat tone, with a trace of exclamation. The fighting ability of ghost Hughes is not very good, but he is one of the top assassins in the world. His shadow leaping is much better than the snake breathing skill and dark sky curtain of the black viper. It was Qinglong who chased and killed him many times, but he escaped. But I didn''t expect that Xiusi was broken by Chen fan. "Can Hughes be the twentieth? It seems that this dark list is not very good. " Chen Fan flicked his finger and shook his head with a smile. "The strong on the dark list may not be the most powerful, but they must be the most dangerous and destructive." Rosefinch sneered. "The list released by the CIA special management office is not only a wanted list, but also a warning to countries, major organizations and families around the world. Let them not offend the strong on the dark list easily, because they are extremely dangerous. " "Oh? Besides Hughes, who else is on the dark list Chen fan asked casually. The rosefinch frowned and said, "there are three people in China besides you. Ye Nantian is in tenth place, and our boss Qinglong is in seventh place. " "What about Mr. Chen?" Tang Yifei can''t help but say. "He wasn''t qualified for the dark list before." The rosefinch hummed coldly. "The secret list can not only be achieved once or twice, it must have a real battle with actual evidence before it can be noticed by the special management office of CIA. Before that, he just killed Lei qianjue and black viper. Lei qianjue didn''t do it for ten years. His strength was in the middle of the archives. The black viper is weaker, just a king of killers. " "And now?" Chen fan asked with great interest. "Now..." rosefinch with a trace of hesitation. "The CIA will release the latest list of dark lists in the near future. I think you''ll be in the top ten or even the top five Chen Fan''s record this time is really fierce. In the siege of the five strong men, they killed four people, including one who was secretly listed as a strong man, which represented a complete crushing record. Even the top leaders in the dark list, few people can do it. The secret list is both a wanted list and a warning list. Every strong person on the dark list enjoys huge immunity in every country, as long as they don''t act recklessly and kill. Every country will turn a blind eye. As long as you don''t have the domineering power of the United States, you have to give up three points to the dark list. "Top ten or top five?" Chen fan light smile, seems to be disdain. The rosefinch was a little unconvinced, and hummed coldly: "how much credibility do you think you were number one that day? Before that, you haven''t played against the dark list. No matter Ye Nantian or Qinglong boss, they can do what you do, even they have. At that time, the old man... He ranked you above Ye Nantian. Many people were not convinced. " "You haven''t seen Ye Nantian do it with your own eyes, and you don''t know how terrible the evil spirit is. If ye Nantian hadn''t been too low-key, he would have surpassed Qinglong in the top six or even the top five. " After that, the rosefinch still hummed: "if we add the experts in our department, the top ten in that day''s list will be changed." "Oh, if you say ye Nantian is so strong, why doesn''t he rank first or third?" Chen Fan seems strange. "Top three on the dark list?" Even a super power like rosefinch has a little bit of fear in his eyes: "the top three of the dark list have not changed for 30 years. Each of them is the overlord of the dark world and has committed earth shaking murder. Even under the pursuit of the U.S. military to escapeSpeaking of, rosefinch tone with a trace of hesitation. "Some people even suspect that they have entered the divine realm, so the three of them are also called the three giants of the underground world." "Divine realm?" Chen Fan smiles without saying a word, but there is a sense of war in his eyes. Since he stepped into tongxuan, he has never foreseen a real opponent. As strong as Lei qianjue, he can''t stop a punch to break the sound barrier. On this star, it is estimated that only those who are strong in the divine realm can have a good fight with him. "It''s just a rumor. There''s no evidence that they''re divine." Then rosefinch shook his head again. "But in any case, they have the highest level of danger, labeled" extremely dangerous. ". If we want to exterminate them, we must mobilize more than one battalion of well armed and elite troops. " "But don''t worry, you can''t get into the top three of the dark list. You''ve made it to the top five." Rosefinch sneered. "Is it?" Chen fan light smile, did not say anything. Rosefinch see, immediately air, lungs are about to explode. She is not a good-natured person, and her character is affected by the power of fire, so she is always hot tempered. When she meets chen fan, who can choke, she can''t wait to burn the hateful bastard in front of her with a torch. She stirred up a circle on her chest, and then reluctantly calmed down: "Mr. Chen beixuan, I know you have great power, but remember. You live in China after all. You have relatives, friends, lovers, parents and families. Some things, don''t do too much, or the consequences are you and I don''t want to see "Are you threatening me?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were cold. He is the northern Xuanxian Zun who once crossed the universe and oppressed the whole life. There are hundreds of millions of powerful people in the starry sky. Countless talents bow their heads under his fist. Who dares to speak to him like this? In particular, rosefinch is still threatening his family. "It''s not a threat, it''s a piece of advice." Rosefinch grew up, with a trace of pride in his eyes, as if he had finally pulled back a city. "Since you live in our country, you have to abide by the rules of the country. Commander Li and life Yuanye can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime. If you go on like this, you will always hit the iron plate. " She said, with a winner''s mentality, turned away. Looking at the rosefinch who left triumphantly, Tang Yifei was discontented and said: "Mr. Chen, this guy has an unknown origin and claims to be from a special department. Who knows if she is? It is not clear whether there are special departments in our country. If you want me to say, just throw her to the Jinling River and let her calm down and understand the greatness of heaven and earth. " Tang Yifei is a strong woman. She took charge of the Tang family instead of Tang Yuanqing and was known as the queen of the underground world in the south of the Yangtze River. This kind of woman, naturally, can''t see the same kind of woman. It''s like two tigers in one mountain. Tang Yuanqing''s face changed and he said in a deep voice: "shut up, Mr. Chen. How can you let a little girl in? Besides, that woman''s momentum and ferocity can''t be cultivated without holding the sofa for a long time. " After he finished, he bowed to Chen Fan and said, "Mr. Chen, look..." "she should be from a special department. Otherwise, with her power of fire, which is comparable to the peak of Dharma cultivation, she should have been famous for a long time. " Chen Fan shakes his head and suddenly asks unintentionally, "Yuanqing, do you know anything about this department?" "I''ve heard of some special departments in our country, but I can''t reach them at my level." Tang Yuanqing gave a bitter smile. "To be honest with Mr. Chen, although I''m also the peak of inner strength and I''m in Jiangnan, I''m not much better than ants in other people''s eyes. Their eyes are focused on national affairs and international disputes. They don''t care about domestic affairs. If it were not for Hughes and others to come in this time, they might not have come out. " "So it is." Chen Fan nodded and stopped talking, but his pupils were very deep: "hit the iron plate? Do you think I, Chen beixuan, have come step by step with the protection of others? " "Little girl, you look down on my ability. No matter how powerful you are or how majestic you are, I will kill you with one sword ... three days later, the CIA special management office of the United States released the latest dark list. The third place became a Chinese name. Beixuan Chen! The dark world shakes! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 London, England, 5 a.m. In an old apartment, a white man wearing glasses, with a trace of sleepiness on his face, sat in front of the computer with his coffee. His name is Raphael, which is not his name, but his code name. As a member of a large underground organization, Raphael is mainly responsible for collecting all kinds of intelligence, acting as a collector and analyst. His organization, called "scarlet wings", is a mercenary Corps that is mainly responsible for various tasks. Well known in North Africa and the Middle East. It''s just that this mercenary regiment is different from the ordinary mercenary regiment. They are mainly responsible for protecting, infiltrating, stealing intelligence or assassinating rather than war figures. They often communicate with the strong in the dark world. So most of Raphael''s time is spent collecting information about various organizations, families and famous strong people in the dark world. "It''s time for the CIA special administration to announce the secret list." Raphael took a sip of coffee and perked up. He is an English of Indian origin, belonging to a high caste. His skin is so white that he can hardly see any difference from the British. Although Rafael has no special ability, he is a top hacker, so Crimson Wing recruited him into the team. Raphael''s fingers, light on the green axis keyboard. The green code cascades down the screen. CIA''s special website can''t be entered just by knocking on a website. It has to go through several interceptions and firewalls before it can finally log in. Everyone who can connect to this website either has a special key or is a computer expert. "OK, it''s done." Rafael on the keyboard, a change in the screen, into a forum general interface. "Let me see what''s new." Raphael pulled down quickly. This forum of the CIA is divided into several parts, including the task office, the list of wanted criminals, the ranking of bounty hunters, and so on. In addition to the tasks announced by the United States, many western countries or small countries have also announced their tasks through this forum. These small countries can''t hunt those dark and powerful people who are at ease by themselves, so they can only pay to issue reward missions, hoping that mercenary regiments and reward hunters or intelligence organizations of other countries can do it for them. "Miyamoto Tsao, a Japanese male, is a B-level fighter. He is proficient in karate, aikido and judo. He once fought Tigers with his bare hands. Criminal record: because of economic disputes, he killed the son of the powerful family of Mitsui consortium, and now he has fled to Europe. The reward is offered by the police department of the Japanese government. Reward amount: 10 million dollars. " "Pop bear Gru, a Russian male, was born in Siberian training camp. After seven years of strict fighting and fighting training, he has a very strong body. He can kick and break steel pillars. He has participated in 36 underground boxing competitions without losing. Criminal record: killed a regional leader of the Russian Mafia, the current whereabouts are unknown. The reward: the Russian Mafia. Reward amount: 15 million US dollars. "Gray snake maniac en, Middle Eastern male, C-level extraordinary..." ... Rafael swept around and found that they were all B-level and C-level small characters, so he shook his head. Although he is just an ordinary person, he stayed in the large organization of scarlet wings. He met several S-class strong people, not to mention A-class strong people. BC is not in his eye at all. "Let''s see if there are any new changes on the s-list." Raphael said as he pulled up. "The S-class strong will not be killed easily unless they are killed by themselves. Last time, Hongmen offered a reward of one billion US dollars to kill Chen beixuan, a Chinese. Didn''t he join a king of killers? " Raphael shook his head and laughed. Even the scarlet wing will not take on such a task easily. Any S-class strong player can''t be humiliated. Who knows how many cards they have? Who knows how destructive they will be once they go crazy? He pulled up and found that the S-level reward list did not change much. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed. "Psius the spirit, Bavarian, S-class awakener, has the power of shadow and ranks 20th. Criminal record: successively assassinated senior officials and the top rich in Serbia, Poland, Italy and other countries. Reward: seventeen countries. Reward amount: 5 billion US dollars. (this task has been cancelled) " " Hughes really seems dead. " Rafael sighed. As a force in Europe, dark totem and scarlet wing have dealt with each other several times, but scarlet wing is more inclined to governments, so there is a hidden opposition between them. Although the dark totem is not as good as scarlet wings, no one dares to underestimate them by virtue of Hughes. Thinking of the news he heard a few days ago, Raphael could not help shaking his head and exclaiming. Two Hongmen giants, one Korean master and one dark list strong. Four S-class strong men fell at the same time, which was a great event shaking the underground world. The high-level officials of the scarlet wing held several meetings to discuss whether they would take part in the encirclement and suppression of Chen beixuan if there was a reward task."Five strong men joined hands, and four of them were killed. Chen beixuan is so powerful." Raphael smashed his tongue and flipped through the discussion area of the forum. Sure enough, even after a few days, there are still many people in the discussion area talking about what happened in Jinling, China. "If the secret list is published, Chen beixuan should be ranked fourth, second only to the three giants." "It''s impossible. When that battle happened, there were strong people from special departments of China watching. Who can guarantee that they didn''t intervene? If Qinglong helps, it''s not inconceivable that they will kill Xiusi together. You should know that Qinglong of China is the seventh in the dark list. " "But Ola witnessed it with her own eyes. She came back and said that Chen beixuan was the only one to do it." ... in the forum, people from various countries and organizations are arguing with each other in their waistcoats. There are many people in it, maybe members of the Intelligence Department of a certain country, or a leader of a transnational organization. No one would dare to log on to this forum without several layers of Broilers and springboards, for fear that the top CIA hackers would find their real bodies along the address. "I also feel that with Chen beixuan''s achievements, it should be no problem to rank sixth and fifth." Said Raphael, touching his chin with his coffee. At this time, someone suddenly appeared in the forum and issued a bold title: "look at the dark list of this issue!" "What''s the matter? The secret list came out? " Rafael was slightly surprised and quickly opened a page. This page is at the top of the forum, the most eye-catching position. The background is black, and the top is marked with: "list of super dangerous people." Rafael habitually pulled the list to the bottom. Because the top 10 of the dark list may not have changed in decades, but the bottom 10, especially the bottom 10, change very frequently. Hughes often climbed up and was pushed down again. This time, Raphael did not see the name of Hughes. "No.20, yinglonghua, the first of Japan''s four great masters of kendo, and the only woman on the dark list..." "I seem to have heard of yinglonghua. It''s said that she is a genius in the Japanese Kendo world in 50 years." Raphael thought as he continued to look up. "Seventeen, the dark Titan." "No.15, rahal." "No.13, Carr, the scarlet wing." "Why, our boss has lost one? Is it because that Chen beixuan pushed up? " Raphael touched his head and muttered. He continued to look, and found that the strong man in the back was one lower than a few months ago. "The eighth, the seventh, the sixth, the fifth..." when he got to the fifth place, he found that there was no Chen beixuan''s name, so Rafael was a little confused. Didn''t the CIA put Chen beixuan on the list this time? Or, as people on the forum guessed, this battle was participated by the Chinese official strongmen. Xiusi was not killed by Chen fan, but by Qinglong? But wait for his vision, carelessly sweep to the fourth name, not from the fierce one Leng. The bright red letters outline a name: Zeus translated as Zeus, the main god of Greek mythology and the king of thunder and lightning. Can take this name as the code name, visible that strong person''s arrogance and arrogance. In fact, no one dares to object to this strong man''s use of this nickname, because over the past decades, he has proved himself by means of his valiant achievements, monstrous murders, and repeatedly escaping from the army''s encirclement and suppression. The original dark list is third, one of the three most terrifying and dangerous strong men on the planet: "Thor Zeus." "How is that possible? How did Zeus come in fourth Raphael had been deeply shocked. He couldn''t help sweeping to the third column. Sure enough, he saw a line of characters bigger and brighter than Zeus, marked with an unprecedented strange name: "beixuan. Chen!" "It''s going to change." Raphael couldn''t help saying to himself. At the same time, the rosefinch who received the news was completely stupid. "It''s impossible!" Rosefinch has always been the same iceberg pretty face, at this time is full of confusion and doubt: "Zeus that guy how strong, you are not unclear? He escaped from the pursuit of the U.S. Army in the Philippines, and also made two Black Hawk helicopters and a tank. Even if it''s not divine, it''s not far away. Why is Chen beixuan ahead of him? " The people sitting around her also had shock and doubt in their eyes. The top three of the dark list are the only three strong men who have ever collided with the U.S. military and survived, so they can be at the top of the dark list and have not wavered for decades. Does the fact that the CIA ranks Chen Fan in third place mean that Chen fan also has the power to confront the modern army head on? Even if it''s just an ordinary ground force of hundreds of people.PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 China, Kunlun Mountains, a secret base blocked by ice and snow. The construction of this base started decades ago, and it has been extremely large and covers an extremely large area up to now. There is not only a building on the surface, but also more space underground and in the mountainside. The base is guarded by elite troops of a brigade throughout the year. And there''s a flight brigade there. There are even rumors that this is the site of a missile launch. In the underground core conference room of the base, there is a circle of people sitting around the round table. Both men and women were wearing military uniforms. Even rosefinch, who had always been independent, returned to the base and changed into a valiant uniform. With her short hair, if you stand with Yu Qing, you can hardly tell. What''s more surprising is that she carries a Venus on her shoulder. In addition to the rosefinch, there are also several major generals here, but they are all sitting in a serious situation, and their eyes are fixed on the top. Sitting on the throne is a middle-aged man. He wears worn-out glasses and a white washed military uniform. He is gentle and elegant, just like an intellectual in the 1980s. But his shoulders are two stars. This is a general. Although the gentle man doesn''t have any magic power or magic power, all the strong men in this room look solemn and look forward to it. As we all know, as the person in charge of China''s special departments, how much painstaking effort and price this gentle man has paid behind his back to prop up the backbone of China''s underground world. "Comrade Yu Nan, when you speak, you must note that General Chen beixuan is Canglong''s major general, our comrade. You seem to exclude him from us both inside and outside of your words. " The gentle man knocked on the table and said solemnly. "But minister Xiao..." Zhu que was stunned. Minister Xiao''s face was still as deep as water: "you violated discipline and went to the door to warn General Chen. Jinling military region and commander Li have already responded to our department about this. I hope you don''t have another one. " "I''ll go and warn him. Does Li Muchen make a fuss?" Rosefinch''s nose is almost crooked. As the main fighting member of the special department and one of the major generals, rosefinch has always enjoyed great freedom of movement. In addition to the minister and several vice ministers in the Department, she has the highest status. I didn''t expect that I just came to Chen beixuan''s door and said a few words, then I was sued to the minister. "Pay attention to language, not big or small." Minister Xiao''s face sank. "That''s General Li. He''s above you in terms of age, rank and rank. In your personal capacity, you have to call Uncle Li when you see him. " "Is..." rosefinch helpless bow. But from her eyes and her clenched fists, we can see how angry she was, and the anger seemed to be directed at someone. The other vice ministers, Bai Hu, Xuanwu and others were sitting on one side with a smile in their eyes. Rosefinch has always been used to being a girl because of her lawlessness. This time, she was finally caught by the minister. She should be honest for a while. "As for General Chen beixuan ranking third in the dark list, we should be happy." Xiao continued. "General Chen is Canglong''s major general and a member of the army. If we need anything in the future, we can borrow from commander Li or even join hands with him. In this way, China will have four dark list strong, that is, the CIA does not dare to insult Everyone nodded involuntarily. "Of course, this dark list also reflects a problem, that is, our level of information about General Chen is not even as good as that of the CIA." Director Xiao knocked on the table and said, "the CIA ranked him third. There must be a reason. We should get some details of the battle we don''t know from the only survivor "Ola", and let the CIA judge that General Chen''s strength is superior to Zeus. " After that, he frowned and said, "Zhentang, is there any reply from Qinglong? At that time, only he and Ola knew about the battle Sitting beside the rosefinch, the lazy man straightened his waist and said, "report minister, the eldest brother went abroad after the battle. According to him, he wants to take over the legacy of the dark totem. But before he left, he said: "Chen beixuan is really invincible under the divine realm." He also said that Chen beixuan used his body to break the sound barrier. " "Does the body break the sound barrier?" Several people sitting at the top looked at each other. In fact, there have been many differences on Chen Fan''s strength. Because when Chen Fan and Lei qianjue fought, no one in the Ministry was present. No one''s ever seen that punch through the sound barrier. At that time, people''s estimation of Lei qianjue''s strength was only in the middle or later stage of Huajin. They didn''t expect that he would be so powerful after ten years of hard work that he could be ranked in the dark list. The video afterwards, because it was raining at that time, was too vague to be used as estimation evidence. But if Chen Fan breaks the sound barrier again this time, and is seen by Ola and Qinglong, we can understand why the CIA ranks chen fan so high. After all, the implication behind this ability is simply terrifying. What kind of physical body and power is needed to do that? Even the CIA may have underestimated it."In this case, General Chen should be more gentle. All actions against General Chen must be approved by me." Minister Xiao clapped. Such a strong man at the top of the mountain naturally attracts the best and forces him to be the enemy. The price is too high. "But, minister, how can we guarantee his loyalty?" The rosefinch is in a hurry. "You don''t have to worry about that." Minister Xiao waved. Thinking of the shock when he first came into contact with Chen Fan''s archives, Minister Xiao felt his chin. Should he visit the old man in Yanjing? After all, in a certain sense, chen fan is his grandson. Rosefinch angry and angry, but helpless, can only slap a push chair angrily leave. In this regard, Minister Xiao can only shake his head. It''s normal for such super strong people to have a little temper. ... the aftermath of the war in Jinling continued to spread internationally. This time, chen fan finally got on the international stage. I don''t know how many national intelligence departments or special organizations have put him on the black list and placed him in a very high position. But Chen Fan rarely enjoys a few days of leisure. After killing Hughes, AI de company and other biological giants were almost scared. After Chen Fan ranked third in the dark list, AI de company''s special envoy, grant, flew to Jinling from Europe in an emergency, hoping to see Chen fan. But she was directly driven out of the door by Xue Jiao. Xue Jiao said in front of the old man: "Mr. Chen said that from today on, Qingfu pharmaceutical company will cancel all cooperation with ade. We will seek other friendly friends to promote it as an overseas channel. We will even issue it ourselves. " "However, our agreement has been signed. You are in breach of the contract, which is illegal." Cried the old man with the crooked nose. "Then come and sue us." Xue Jiao shrugged, happily blowing Xiaoqu, stepping on high heels. In recent months, she has had enough of the arrogance of the representatives of these international biological giants. But she''s just a little assistant, and she''s not qualified to complain to those representatives who are laughing with Nobel Prize winners. Now it''s a great satisfaction to be able to give grant a slap. Grant stood where he was, his face black and white. "Sir, do you want me to inform the legal department and prosecute them immediately?" His big breasted secretary, pushing his black framed glasses. "What the hell Grant slammed his cane and growled. As the special envoy of ED company, how he didn''t know the magic effect of life yuan liquid. This kind of magic medicine is bought by foreign countries asking Qingfu company and Chen fan. If Chen fan is sued, chen fan will not sell it to your country, but will the people of that country agree? Maybe they didn''t care at first, but when the life Yuanye was fully sold, the people in these countries discovered the effect of life Yuanye. Those people may surround the government in protest. After all, nothing else, just by delaying aging, improving physique and even nourishing yin and Yang, it is enough to make countless people crazy. "And now what?" The secretary with big chest was scared and turned pale. "What else can we do? Go on begging her. " Grant took a deep breath to calm down. With a respectful smile on her face, she went to Xue Jiao''s office. As he walked, his heart was dripping blood. How many years has it been since I became the special envoy of ED company? But if this list is lost from him, I''m afraid the board of directors will tear his heart. But he was doomed to be disappointed. Since ed company spent three billion dollars to ask Hughes to move, the company has been on Chen Fan''s blacklist. Chen Fan didn''t do it. He just didn''t bother to deal with a group of mortals. However, as long as life Yuanye is on sale, with the super effect of life Yuanye, he can directly defeat ed company in business. When the little assistant is busy in the dark, Chen Fanzheng accompanies Fang Qiongman to stroll around the street every day. Although Fang Qiong is preparing for a cosmetics company, it''s finally over. They squeeze in time for Chen fan to make a real date. After all, although their relationship has improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time, they just don''t make it clear. They are more like a pair of good friends than lovers. But on this day, when Chen Fan came to the couple cafe where he was dating, he found that it was not Fang Qiong who was sitting in the seat, but a beautiful woman with black frame glasses and slim suit. It was Fang Qiong''s mother, Su Su Su. Su Su Su''s face was serious. When she saw chen fan, her beautiful eyes seemed to shoot a sword. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and walked slowly with his hands on his back. This life, after all, can not avoid her. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Su Su, Fang Qiong''s mother and Fang Mingde''s wife. In Chen Fan''s memory, she is the deputy director and director of Jinling TV station, responsible for managing variety shows, TV dramas and various columns. In her hands, the city TV station has grown stronger and stronger over the past decade, preparing several well-known variety shows in succession, and holding one or two second-line stars. In TV stations, even the director has to give the Director Su three points. Today''s Su Su Su is not as lazy as a woman in the south of the Yangtze River. Instead, she has her hair tied up, wears black framed glasses, and wears a formal work suit. The first sentence I met Chen fanlai was: "are you in love with my daughter?" "Yes." Chen Fan nodded cleanly. If he is Chen Fan of the previous life, he may be entangled, hesitant, and timid in Su Su Su''s eyes. But at this time, chen fan, after numerous events, had the courage to undertake everything. "I don''t agree." Su Su Su''s crisp way. She waited for a while, see Chen Fan silent, not from slightly frown way: "you don''t ask me why?" "Aunt Su didn''t agree. Naturally, there are reasons for her disagreement. I asked in vain. It''s better not to ask." Chen Fan shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t care about Tao. He''s heard all those reasons in his last life. It''s just family background, character, ability and appearance. Compared with Shen Junwen, chen fan was crushed in any way. But this life, Shen Junwen has died, Jinling Chen family is thriving, Jinxiu group has a large amount of capital injection, but also in advance of the rapid development, chen fan would like to hear, Su Su Su in the end to find what reason. Su Su looks at Chen Fan in surprise. In her memory, chen fan has always been a silent little boy. Even the contacts in the past three months have not changed her impression. But when they meet alone, Su Su can clearly feel the pride and disdain behind Chen Fan''s calm surface. After thinking about it, she changed her attitude and said: "Xiaofan, I grew up watching you. I know your nature very well. Your parents are also excellent, especially Wang Xiaoyun. Several of my friends from China shipping are talking about the amazing weather and hand of Jinxiu. They are against the trend of real estate and have a large amount of land. Now the soaring house prices have become a foregone conclusion. The future development of Jinxiu will be ahead of your uncle. " Su Su Su said continuously, it seems that her investigation of Chen fan is not many. Now time has entered 2009, China''s housing prices began to soar, since then with several times the speed up, and never fall down. Especially in the first tier big cities such as China shipping, it is even more desperate. Jinxiu got Chen Fan''s capital injection and got the land ahead of time. Now it has made a layout to seize the opportunity. As long as it doesn''t go wrong next, Wang Xiaoyun must be one of the top real estate companies in CNOOC. "But..." Su Su Su followed the voice: "Chen fan, do you know the story of me and your uncle?" "I only know a little. Aunt Su seems to be from Wuzhou, while uncle Fang is from Chuzhou. Later, I met him at Yanjing University. " Chen Fansi cableway. Chen Fan didn''t know much about Fang Qiong''s parents and family. After all, this is a matter of the previous generation, and Xiao Qiong has been reluctant to mention it. "I was born in the Su family of Wuzhou." Su Su Su said calmly. "The Su family?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, as if thinking of something. "Is it the Su family, who is known as half of Jiangnan?" When it comes to the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, Zhang Donghai is the first. Since Zhang Donghai founded Donghai group, he has never fallen from the position of China''s top ten rich people. Donghai Electric is all over China, with assets of 10 billion. However, if we say that the family in Jiangnan province is the richest and the most profound, many old people will say a name: ''su family in Wuzhou '' the ancestors of Su family weaved for Jiangnan and provided silk, cloth and headdress for the Qing emperor. For more than ten generations, he has monopolized this wealth and is one of the richest families in the whole Jiangnan region. Later, even in the period of the Republic of China, the Su family''s wealth never stopped. Zhang Jian, a great industrialist in the period of the Republic of China, went to Su''s house for advice in order to set up an industry and set up a cotton textile mill. He also borrowed a large sum of money from Su''s family, which shows the wealth of Su''s family. Even after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, because someone in the Su family had been a high-ranking official, and because the Su family actively cooperated with the government, their wealth remained the same. Now half of China''s cotton, textile, clothing market, basically have the shadow of the Su family. Later, the Su family was no longer limited to the clothing trade industry, but began to enter the banking and financial industry. Now the president of Wuzhou chamber of commerce is the contemporary owner of the Su family. It was Zhang Donghai, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, who had to take the initiative to salute the Su family leader in advance. "This is a rich family of three hundred years. No wonder Shen Junwen tried his best to marry Xiao Qiong." Chen fan was amused and shook his head. In the last generation, the development of the Shen family was smooth, with Gao Tianming escorting it and Su family''s full support behind it. In addition, Shen ronghua and Shen Junwen''s father and son''s ability and skill made them the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River and even the richest man in China."My father''s is a collateral branch of the Su family, which is not acceptable to the old man." Su Su Su, with a silver spoon in her slender hand, mixed coffee and said, "I''ve been working hard since I was a child, hoping to be able to stand out on my own and make my family look at me." "So later, aunt Su chose uncle Fang and saw his potential." Chen Fan said. "At that time, your father and Mingde were placed in front of me. In terms of family background, personality and even appearance and knowledge, your father was better. But he is too pedantic and upright. If I choose him, I will be very tired in my life. " Su Su Su said calmly. Chen fan was surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing back then. No wonder my father was embarrassed to meet aunt Su every time he took him to the front door of Fang''s house. "I chose Mingde, and Mingde has lived up to my expectations. In the past 20 years, Mingde has grown into one of the few rich people in Jinling City. My father has finally been able to stand up and speak louder in the family. Xiao Qiong has been liked by the old man since she was a child. " Su Su Su said with a faint memory. Her face became a little sad and melancholy, more like that lazy beauty. But Chen fan knows that this is just Su Su Su''s illusion. Her real character is much stronger, fiercer and unscrupulous than her parents. "But even so, compared with the Su family, Mingde group is too small. How could the accumulation of the Su family in the past few hundred years be the same as that of Ming and de? All the expectations of Mingde and I are placed on Joan. " Su Su Su shook her head, looked directly at chen fan and said, "do you understand what I mean?" Chen fan was silent for a moment and nodded: "I understand." Su Su Su''s idea is actually the same as his mother Wang Xiaoyun''s. They all hope to do something to prove it to the family. In the face of the superior Wang family, what is the difference between Jinxiu group and Mingde company. However, Wang Xiaoyun faced up to the difficulties himself and did not put the pressure on her husband and son. Su Su places all her hopes on Fang Mingde. After Fang Mingde fails to realize her ambition, she gives it to Fang Qiong, the next generation. In a sense, it represents the choice of two kinds of women in China. One is self-reliance and self-improvement, the other is reposing in the husband''s children. Chen fan can''t say that Su Su Su has done something wrong. She is undoubtedly much better than Chen Fan''s mother in terms of women. But in Chen Fan''s mind, Wang Xiaoyun is the real strong man. "Our two families are well matched. You grew up with Xiao Qiong. You should have been the best choice. However, neither I nor the Su family will accept a person to drag Fang Qiong behind. " Su Su Su looks at chen fan like a sword. "There are no outstanding children in the Su family. Coupled with the love of the old man, Xiao Qiong is very likely to take over the Su family. At that time, she needs to have a strong arm to support, and the two go down together. But you, chen fan... " speaking of this, Su Su Su said impolitely:" no matter from character, ability, education, I don''t see where you can help Xiao Qiong in the future. " Facing Su Su Su''s sharp words, Chen Fan said: "so you chose Shen Junwen for her, didn''t you?" Su Su Su was stunned. She didn''t expect chen fan to mention this topic. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but quickly spread out. "Shen Junwen is a past tense. I know that your Chen family has been very prosperous recently. You have defeated the Shen family and you are very strong. But in front of the Su family, both Jinxiu and the Chen family are too weak. " Su Su Su''s rise means that she takes a long look at Chen Fan: "a family that has lasted for hundreds of years is far from what you can imagine." With that, Su Su Su, holding her handbag and stepping on her heels, wanted to leave. When she was about to walk to the door, chen fan''s calm voice came from behind: "aunt Su, if I told you that I had the power to make the Su family bow, would you marry Fang Qiong to me?" Su Su Su''s delicate body pauses and answers faintly: "when you have this ability, I will kneel and beg you to get married." When she finished her sentence, she suddenly turned back and showed a sneer with her mature and charming face: "but you will never have it." After that, Su Su absolutely pushed the door. Chen Fan sat quietly in the cafe, recalling Su Su Su''s words before. There are some things that he couldn''t understand in his previous life. His family background is not much worse than Shen Junwen. Jinxiu is no weaker than Wanrong. Chen family and Fang family are friends. She and Xiao Qiong are true love. Why does Su Su try her best to block her? Today he finally understood. Fang Qiong is like sususu''s future. She gave Fang Qiong her best education. She hoped that Fang Qiong would grow into a towering tree in the future and glorify her ancestors. Naturally, she didn''t want chen fan to drag Fang Qiong behind. "It''s a pity that your ordinary eyes can''t see my ability?" Chen Fan showed a hint of ridicule. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Chen Fan didn''t wait long in the couple''s Cafe when he saw Fang Qiong push the door. Today''s Fang Qiong, with a light make-up, is wearing a Black Slim medium and long windbreaker, with skinny jeans and sapphire blue high heels, wavy long hair and sunglasses on her small and crystal nose. She is more generous and beautiful than usual, just like a fashionable and capable white-collar girl. Looking at the sunglasses woman coming in, chen fan suddenly saw Fang Qiong, who was the most beautiful woman in her previous life. Fang Qiong, the president of the board of directors of the post-90s generation, whom I saw in the newspaper, on TV and at a classmate party, was so similar to this. Fang Qiong comes over with LV bag and sits gracefully in front of Chen fan. "My mother was here just now?" She asked directly as soon as she spoke. "Yes." Chen Fan nodded. There''s nothing to hide. Chen fan had sensed that Fang Qiong had already arrived when he talked with Su Su Su. She just seemed to see something. She had been wandering outside the door for a long time before she came in. "She told you about me and asked you to leave me, didn''t she?" Fang Qiong''s big eyes were fixed on Chen fan. Hands under the table, involuntarily clenched up. "Yes." Chen Fan nodded again in silence. But Chen fan then said: "I told my aunt, I will not let go." Fang Qiong''s pretty face remained unchanged, but she breathed a sigh of relief in the dark, and her little fist slowly opened. She was silent for a moment and frowned, "Xiao Fan, did my mother talk to you about the Su family?" "... yes." This time, chen fan hesitated, but he still grabbed Fang Qiong''s little hand and said, "don''t worry, the Su family is not an obstacle to me. I will support you whatever you want to do. I will not stand in the way of taking over Mingde or the Su family in the future. " Fang Qiong did not say anything, but held Chen Fan''s hands tightly. Although Chen fan is comforting her, how can the girl not know that in the face of such a huge obstacle as the Su family in Wuzhou, not to mention chen fan, it is the Jinxiu group and the Chen family in Jinling behind him, which are also very difficult to move away. Fang Qiong, who grew up in the Su family, knows too well about the huge power of this old and low-key family. After waiting for a long time, the girl raised her head fiercely, her beautiful eyes shining with crystal light, looked directly at chen fan and said: "Xiaofan, let''s get married." "What?" Even to the north, xuanxianzun''s five hundred years of experience in the universe, and his immortal mind, are still gaping at this time. "I understand my mother''s character. She will never change as long as she sets her mind Fang Qiong said to herself. "When I was a child, my father was pushed forward step by step by her. From Sishui county to Chuzhou, from Chuzhou to Jinling, from Jinling to the whole country and even abroad. Basically, my dad may only go home one day a month and spend most of his time on the outside "I''ve been following her path. She asked me to study in Jinling. I''m here. She told me to choose finance, and I did. She asked me to study in America. I took IELTS and TOEFL. She let me take charge of Mingde in the future and take over the Su family. I''m working hard. " "But this time, she told me not to choose you. I can''t accept it." As Fang Qiong said, her tone became more and more firm. The pretty lady looked up, her white neck like a proud Swan: "so let''s get married. After obtaining the evidence, no matter how much she opposes it, she will not be able to reject the fait accompli. " "But... We didn''t even have a formal date?" Chen beixuan, the number one in the list, seems to be stuttering. It has been nearly half a year since he met Fang Qiong. For half a year, they have been walking, shopping, chatting, eating and watching movies together like a pair of close friends. In the eyes of outsiders, they are no different from lovers. But both chen fan and Fang Qiong understand that they are just a pair of very good friends. Just like when they were young, they stuck together every day, which led to the two adults joking that it was better to make a baby kiss. Today is just the first formal date. In Chen Fan''s idea, the two of them should go through a gradual cycle. After a few years of love, they will wait until they graduate from university to get married, and then wait for Fang Qiong to complete her ambition on earth. Chen fan will take her away from this star and set foot on the real road of cultivating immortals. "Marry before you fall in love." After the girl opened her mouth, she seemed to have more and more courage. She said firmly. "Don''t you like me?" She asked. "I like it." Chen Fan replied. "Will you marry me?" The girl asked again. Chen fan was silent. "You promised to marry me when you were a child. Have you forgotten?" Her beautiful eyes are full of expectation and tension. Chen Fan continued to be silent. Of course, he didn''t forget it. Although it was just a child''s joke at that time, neither he nor Fang Qiong ever forgot it. So Fang Qiong later refused the invitation of two top universities in Yanda Huaqing and stayed in Jinling University. Chen fan was admitted to Jinling business school.Chen Fan quietly looked at the windbreaker beauty in front of him, and many memories of the past crossed his eyes. Childhood, middle school, University. At that time, Fang Qiong was also so firm. In other words, her character was always like this. Like her mother, as long as she identified one, she would never change. It''s just chen fan who shrank at that time. In the last life, even when Fang''s mother was most pressing, Fang Qiong didn''t give in. Instead, she wanted to leave Jinling with him. It was Chen fan who chose to let go of his mother''s death, the collapse of Jinxiu and his downfall. He didn''t want Fang Qiong to follow him and live a miserable life together. He didn''t want Fang Qiong to be looked down upon in the future. In Chen Fan''s heart, this beautiful girl, with such hard work and talent, is destined to stand among thousands of people and feel the glory. So Chen Fan left without saying goodbye and returned to Chuzhou. It was not until I was 30 years old that I saw Fang Qiong again at the class meeting. Fang Qiong, the famous chairman of Mingde group, is engaged to Shen Junwen. Chen fan can never forget her beautiful eyes of expectation and surprise when she meets again. Chen fan knows that Fang Qiong is still fighting. Otherwise, over the years, she will not only be engaged to Shen Junwen. She may have married and had children and become the Shen family. Chen fan also knows that as long as he opens his mouth, even if he says a word. Then Fang Qiong will definitely leave those identities behind and stay in Chuzhou with him. However, in Fang Qiong''s more and more disappointed and even desperate eyes, chen fan was drunk and didn''t say a word. If there was no immortal to take him away, I''m afraid he would have jumped off the roof and ended his life. There will not be the story of Chen beixuan, the immortal of Zhenwu, or the fairy of beixuan and Ziqiong in the future. "In my last life, I chose to retreat. What about this life? " Chen Fan raised his head and looked directly at the girl, only saying one word: "good!" "Really?" On the girl''s face painted with delicate make-up, a joyful look suddenly appeared. She stood up and pulled Chen Fan excitedly and said, "let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau now." "I''ll listen to you." Chen fan has a smile on his face. They didn''t have a hukou and ID card, so they drove Fang Qiong''s red Audi TT all the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau of Zhonglou District, Jinling City. On the way, they didn''t say a word, but Fang Qiong took out her small Nokia mobile phone and made a call. By the time she arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Zhong Yaoyao was standing there with a complicated look, a small face drooping: "Xiao Qiong, you really want to marry him." "Of course." Fang Qiong said firmly. She pushed Zhong Yaoyao''s shoulder and said, "if you still take me as your best friend, help me this time." With a bitter face, Zhong Yao goes back to the Civil Affairs Bureau step by step. She looked into Chen Fan''s eyes as if she were watching her lover being robbed. Under the arrangement of Zhong Yaoyao''s uncle, who was the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau, even if they didn''t have a certificate, they went through the process smoothly and got the marriage certificate. Fang Qiong came all the way with a smile and a high chin. But pull her chen fan, but can feel the girl palm has been nervous shudder. For every girl, marriage is the most important thing in her life. Besides, Fang Qiong is only 19 years old and is still a freshman. After getting the marriage certificate, even if she wants to repent, she will become a second married woman. And Chen Fan did not say a word, just quietly accompany the girl. He knew that Fang Qiong''s goal, as long as it was set, would never change. Whether on earth or in the future world of immortality. She is so firm in front of her body, and therefore, the final fall, not him, but Fang Qiong. No one knows that in this small Civil Affairs Bureau, Chen beixuan, the first great master of China, got married in this way. In fact, including Zhong Yaoyao''s uncle is not very clear. Zhong Yaoyao is the only one who really knows the news and witnesses all this. Out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the three found a duck blood fan shop. According to Fang Qiong, the best duck blood fans in Jinling, she used to like to eat here, but she didn''t have much time to come after she went to university. After receiving the certificate, the girl seems to have put down the heavy burden and completed a transformation. She takes the initiative to sit beside chen fan and feeds Chen Fan with vegetables from time to time. Chen Fan eats with a smile. In the past half a year, although their relationship has improved by leaps and bounds, they just pull hands and hug their shoulders. Fang Qiong has never been intimate like this. She looks at Zhong Yaoyao with a black face and chews angrily, as if she is chewing Chen Fan''s meat. Three bowls of duck blood fans, 21 yuan. This is the celebration after marriage. Fang Qiong drives chen fan to the downstairs of the boys'' dormitory of Jinling business college. Before she leaves, she takes the initiative to kiss him on the cheek. Then she waves away from the students'' eyes. Chen Fan touched the kiss mark on his face, and could feel the girl''s moist lips, which made him smile.While laughing, he shook his head and walked to the dormitory. For the first time, he wanted to drink, to have a good time. ... Fang Qiong drove a red trot back to her villa. It was almost midnight, but the hall was still lit. Su Su Su is still wearing a qipao at home and sitting gracefully on the sofa, just like a lady in the Republic of China. She looked at Fang Qiong with serious eyes and said: "where have you been? Why did you come back so late? " "You know where I''m going." Fang Qiong answered lightly. "You''ve been dating that kid until now?" Su Su Su''s face sank. "Not dating, but getting married." Fang Qiong kicked the thin leg high-heeled boots, raised her head and said. This is the first time that she dares to face her mother who is in charge of the family. "What?" Su Su Su''s face was shocked. Fang Qiong went to her mother and put her marriage certificate on the tea table. "From now on, chen fan is my husband and your son-in-law. Whether you agree or disagree, you can never change this fact. " With that, she stretched, yawned and went upstairs. Only Su Su Su, with a blue face, sat on the sofa. A sharp nail coated with blue nail polish was inserted deep into the leather sofa. PS: the second one is here. The author continues to write the third one. This chapter is really hard to write_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Su Su Su looked at the brand-new marriage certificate in front of her. The red cover, with the national emblem of China printed on it, and the three big words "marriage certificate" on it, hurt her eyes deeply. Open the cover, is Chen Fan and Fang Qiong head together. Today, the couple are more mature because of their first date. Fang Qiong is wearing a self-cultivation windbreaker and light makeup. Chen fan was wearing a casual suit. Two people stand together, no one can see, they are only 19 years old, still in college. (PS: China in this book has nothing to do with reality. Please don''t ask the author about the legal age of marriage. The novel is pure fiction) the more Su Su Su sees Chen Fan''s face with a faint smile, the more angry she feels. Her ten fingers were caught in the leather sofa, and even her nails were cracked, and she didn''t notice at all. "... from today on, chen fan is my husband and your son-in-law... Whether you agree or disagree, you can never change this fact..." Fang Qiong''s words reverberate in her mind, making Su Su Su feel that her brain is going to explode. Shaking, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number. "Di... Di... Di." Dialing sound, soon sounded a sleepy middle-aged male voice: "Hello, wife, what do you call me so late?" "Fang Mingde, I don''t care where you are, in which fox spirit''s bed, right now, right back!" Su Su Su finished word by word, then hung up her cell phone. At the end of the phone, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes leaned up from the pink luxury bed. Next to him, a woman with hair on her head was sleeping. The woman was awakened by the sound, yawning and opening her eyes. The quilt slipped from her arm, revealing the rich and greasy white on her chest. She was about thirty years old, with a pretty face of melon seeds and the meaning of fox. Willow eyebrows, peach eyes, cherry mouth, a smile, as if to bring up people''s desire. But Fang Mingde didn''t care. Instead, he got up and began to dress. "What''s the matter? Mingde, it''s so late now, and she told you to go back? " Charming woman small hand props chin, discontented coquetry way. "I think there''s something urgent at home. Go to bed first. I''ll come to see you in two days." Fang Mingde''s hands kept moving. He quickly put on his clothes and hurried away with his bag. When the woman saw this, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes. When she was 18 years old, she graduated from University as an intern and became Fang Mingde''s secretary. She followed him for 12 years. I know that no matter how busy this man is, as long as there is a phone call from Su, he will go back. In Fang Mingde''s eyes, she is just a bed companion, while Su Su Su is the one he will stay with all his life. Any woman who has an opponent like Su Su Su will feel desperate. Fang Mingde out of the community, quickly driving a sports car back to catch up. He had never heard the voice of hesitation and fear in his wife''s mouth. Let Fang Mingde heart anxious, in the end what happened at home? You know, even if he had two lovers outside, Su Su Su turned a blind eye. After all, it''s a big environmental factor. A big boss worth billions doesn''t even have a lover, Xiaomi. Isn''t it a joke? Fang Mingde stepped on the accelerator to the end and ran more than ten red lights. When he got home, he saw Su Su sitting in front of the sofa, motionless. "Su Su, what''s the matter?" Fang Mingde asked anxiously. Su Su said nothing and pointed to a document on the sofa. "What''s this?" Puzzling, Fang Mingde picked up the red certificate and found it was a marriage certificate. "Did she find out that I had a lover who was going to divorce me?" Fang Mingde doesn''t believe it. He knows what kind of person his wife is. They have been together for 20 years, playing outside, but for the family, Fang Mingde thinks and works hard, and never owes anything. He opened the cover with doubts and saw a scene of dumbfounded. "Xiao Qiong''s marriage certificate?" Fang Mingde exclaimed. He recognized two people on the marriage certificate at a glance, one was his precious daughter, the pride of his life. The other is familiar, but when he saw the name, he recognized it as Chen fan, the son of his old classmate Chen Kexing. "Xiao Qiong and Chen fan are married?" Fang Mingde was so surprised that he was caught off guard. He looked up at his wife, Su Su Su sneered: "what your precious daughter has done is to take Chen fan to get the certificate today. It''s all over us. " "This... This..." Fang Mingde was full of feelings. Compared with Su Su Su, he doesn''t have much antipathy towards chen fan, and even has some good feelings. After all, he and Chen Fan''s parents are old classmates, and they are family friends. Since childhood, chen fan was called Uncle Fang. It''s just that I moved to Jinling in recent years, and I have less contacts. "I seem to have heard you say that Xiao Fan has come to Jinling to study, and he has come to our home several times." Fang Mingde patted his head and recalled. "Young man, from the photos, the long one is still very energetic.""And Wang Xiaoyun seems to be the chairman of Chen group and Jinxiu group. In this way, our two families are well matched, and they are childhood friends. It''s nothing to get together, even if the certificate is obtained too quickly, I have to ask the parents of both sides for advice... " " Fang Mingde, what are you talking about? " Su Su Su pats the tea table and stares round. "When your daughter was a freshman, she got her certificate with other boys. How can you say ''nothing''? Are you waiting for them to give birth to the baby and show it to us before you say "what''s there?" Facing his angry wife, Fang Mingde smiles awkwardly. "It''s no one else. You and I grew up looking at each other. The children are honest and honest. His parents are also capable people. Wang Xiaoyun''s splendid dishes are not inferior to our company''s, and the future prospects are even broader. The Chen family in Jinling is thriving, so why do you... "hum, I don''t care how old Chen fan is. Her son Wang Xiaoyun abducted my daughter. Then Wang Xiaoyun has to give me an account. " Su Su Su said in a cold voice. "And if you look carefully, can that Chen fan be worthy of our little Joan? A poor student whose academic performance is in the middle and lower reaches when he was young. He was a junior in high school in Chuzhou, but he didn''t even take the college entrance examination. Jinling business school, which he spent money on, is still a private three. How can such a person be worthy of Xiao Qiong? In the future, if Xiao Qiong takes over the Su family, can he give Xiao Qiong a little help? He''s just a dandy. Without his parents, he can''t even go to college and go out to work. " Listening to his wife''s reproach, Fang Mingde thinks so. Even Hua Qingyan sent an invitation to her baby daughter, who was in the top three of the school and the top ten of the college entrance examination in the province since she was a child. In the end, she was too far away to stay in Jinling University. In middle school, he helped himself to manage the company. No matter his ability, skill, knowledge and appearance, he was the best of the whole upper class in Jinling. Let alone chen fan, who is married to the governor, Fang Mingde feels worthy. "Just, how do I feel that Chen Fan looks a little familiar?" Fang Mingde looked at the photos on the marriage certificate, and the more he looked, the more familiar he felt. "When you were a child, you held him every day. How could you not be familiar with him?" Su Su Su sneered. "No... no, in the past six months, I have definitely seen his picture somewhere, and his name is more familiar." Fang Mingde shook his head and paced the hall, racking his brains to think. Su Su Su is still criticizing Chen Fan''s many shortcomings. Fang Qiong, who has been listening upstairs for a long time, can''t help it any more. Stepping on baby rabbit''s slippers and wearing pajamas, she said with a cold face: "Mom, if you have anything, you can directly talk about me, don''t talk about my husband." "As soon as I get the certificate, I become my husband?" The fire that Su Su Su had just let down was burning again. "Fang Qiong, I have always thought that you are a child who can save my mind. Unexpectedly, in the end, you gave me a big one," she said Fang Qiong also said tit for tat: "Mom, in the past 20 years, whatever you ask me to do, I follow your advice. But if you want to interfere in my marriage, I will never agree. I like Xiao Fan. I don''t know if I love him, but I want to be with him and always be with him. " "It''s impossible!" Su Su Su said firmly. "I''ll call right away and arrange for someone to send this marriage certificate back, and find someone to erase the marriage registration in the civil affairs system." She said, while touching out the mobile phone, vigorous. For Su Su Su, who is the deputy director of Jinling TV station, she has more extensive contacts than Fang Qiong. It is not difficult to eliminate marriage registration. "Ma!" Fang Qiong called. There was a mist in the girl''s eyes, and tears came quickly. Looking at her baby daughter''s tears, Su Su Su''s heart softened. She put down the phone, bitter mouth old woman heart way: "silly girl, mother is for you.". You have a bright future. Why tie it to that smelly boy. He''s a mess of mud, a dandy who does nothing. And you are the White Swan, the skylark, and you will reach the summit in the future. " "Besides, even if your father and I agree, will your grandfather accept him? Will the old man in Wuzhou agree with him? What will the Su family think of you? Do you want to make yourself and your parents the laughing stock of the family? " Every time Su Su said a word, Fang Qiong''s face was more lost. She wanted to refute, but found that she could not find anything to refute. Chen Fan in addition to good character, people are very honest, really can not find any flash. Compared with her pursuers, such as Shen Junwen, the difference is too far. But Fang Qiong would rather be with Chen Fan than face Shen Junwen''s false face. Maybe it is because of Chen Fan''s constant sincerity that she is willing to approach. It''s just that Su Su Su''s words are not right. In the Su family of Wuzhou, she has always loved her grandfather and father, and will never allow her to marry chen fan. Therefore, Fang Qiong only thought of the last move of cutting first and then playing. But now it seems that in the face of power, just a marriage certificate can be erased at any time.Seeing Fang Qiong bow her head, Su Su Su finally has a smile of victory. Just as she was about to call the Civil Affairs Bureau, Fang Mingde, standing next to her, finally slapped her head and said: "I remember who he is!" PS: at the end of the third shift, ask for the recommended ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 "I remember who he is!" Fang Qiong and Su Su Su were stunned when Fang Mingde called out. A mother and daughter cast their puzzled eyes at each other. Su Su Su said coldly: "Fang Mingde, what are you doing? My daughter is here. Instead of helping me to persuade her, you are talking nonsense. Is it the fox spirit who has bewitched you? " "Mom, what did you say about dad?" Fang Qiong looks embarrassed. Although she knew that her father had several aunts outside, it was the norm in the upper class. Fang Qiong, who grew up in a rich family, had long been influenced by it. At the same time, she knows how much her father loves him. From childhood to adulthood, as long as there is something good, Fang Mingde will try every means to get it for her, holding her in his hand, and fearing that it will be the same. "Cough, my daughter is still there." Fang Mingde''s face was red with shame and he wanted to go underground. But the excitement in his eyes is still hard to get rid of: "what I''m saying is, I finally remember where I saw his picture." "Who?" Su Su Su frowned. "That''s him." Fang Mingde holds up the bright red marriage certificate, opens it and reveals the photo of Chen Fan standing side by side with Fang Qiong. "Chen fan?" This time, not only Su Su Su, but also Fang Qiong was stunned. Su Su Su pulled a sarcastic smile on her face: "I thought it was a big deal." "You''ve watched Chen Fan grow up since childhood, but you haven''t seen him for several years. Don''t you even know anyone? Not to mention the photos, they are the videos of Chen Fan going out with us when he was a child. There are a lot of them in the storage room at home. " "Yes, Dad, there are many photos of Xiao Fan in the album." Fang Qiong is also puzzled. Chen family and Fang family are family friends. When they were young, they used to travel together, and their footprints covered half of China. It is estimated that there are hundreds or thousands of photos of Chen Fan and Fang Qiong together, as well as many videos taken with Sony cameras. Those are precious Fang Qiong hidden in his bedroom, before nothing to look at childhood fun. It''s too easy to say that Fang Mingde has seen Chen Fan''s picture. Seeing Fang Mingde make a fuss, both mother and daughter shake their heads, ready to come back and continue to quarrel. Fang Qiong has already started to work at a high speed, thinking about how to persuade this stubborn mother. But at this time, Fang Mingde solemnly said: "I didn''t see it at home or when I was a child. Just a few months ago, I saw a picture of Chen fan at a banquet." "At the banquet?" Everyone was stunned. "Did you have dinner with Wang Xiaoyun, and she showed you her son''s picture?" Su Su Su frowned. Fang Qiong was equally puzzled. Chen fan came to Jinling less than half a year ago. He had been in Chuzhou for five or six years before. Where did Fang Mingde see Chen Fan''s picture? Is it the Chen family in Jinling or Fang Qiong''s mother. "At that time, there was no Wang Xiaoyun at that table, but a picture he showed me when I had dinner with song Bingsheng of the Song family." Fang Mingde''s voice became more and more low and his face was solemn. "Song Bingsheng?" Mention this name, Su Su Su face also dignified many. Before the rise of the Chen family, the major families in Jinling were led by the Qiao family and the Song family. These families are deeply rooted in Jinling. They have huge connections in both political and business circles, and are no weaker than the Wei family in Jiangbei. Song Bingsheng is one of the second generation leaders of the Song family. He is the chairman of the song group, and controls the assets of tens of billions. If it wasn''t for the sake of keeping a low profile, he would be one of the top ten rich people in Jiangnan Province, no worse than Shen ronghua. Compared with song family and song Bingsheng, Mingde group and Fang family are far behind. "Where does song Bingsheng have a picture of Chen fan? Did Wang Xiaoyun give it to him?" Both mother and daughter looked at each other, puzzled. Song Bingsheng is the chairman of the song group with assets of more than 10 billion yuan. Such a big man usually makes friends with the mayor and vice governor. How can he have a picture of Chen fan? Su Su Su''s heart was even more thumping. Is song Bingsheng taking preventive injection in advance? Chen fan and Fang Qiong''s marriage, Chen family has long been in the planning? If there is the Song family, plus the Chen family and the Jinxiu group, I''m afraid even the old man of Wuzhou will have to consider it. After all, the lush branches and leaves of the Song family, such as towering trees, are far from being comparable to the newly rising Chen family. "Well, what if you had the support of the Song family? As long as I don''t agree, can song Bingsheng force me not to be called Su Su Su sneered. At this time, Fang Mingde said solemnly: "the photo was not given to him by Wang Xiaoyun. When song Bingsheng showed it to me, he told me that the person in the photo was master Chen." He said with an incredible look in his eyes. "Master Chen? What is master Chen Fang Qiong is still confused. Su Su Su''s face changed and blurted out: "master Chen of Jiangbei?" As soon as the name came out, Fang Qiong responded quickly. Although it is only about three months since the fall of the Shen family, the name of master Chen in Jiangbei is well known in the upper class of Jinling. It''s just that as time goes on, the heat decreases, and few people discuss it now."Dad, do you think Xiaofan is master Chen of Jiangbei?" Fang Qiong stares at her big beautiful eyes and looks at Fang Mingde in disbelief. Chen fan, master Chen of Jiangbei. These are two other characters who have their own world. One is an ordinary dandy, and the other is a big man standing on the top of the north of the Yangtze River. Looking at the whole Jiangnan Province, there are few people who can compare with master Chen. Even Shen ronghua, once the richest man in Jiangbei, was trampled down by him. "Fang Mingde, do you remember too much wine? How can chen fan be master Chen of Jiangbei? " Su Su Su recovered quickly, put her arms around her chest and sneered, "do you remember the picture you saw at the banquet a few months ago? Are you sure you didn''t drink too much? " Su Su didn''t believe it at all. Even in officialdom, she has heard of master Chen in Jiangbei. At that time, the battle between the Chen family and the Shen family was full of ups and downs in Jinling. Everyone thought that the Chen family would be defeated. As a result, a master Chen emerged and destroyed the whole Shen family. The villas where Shen ronghua and Shen''s high-rise family are located are directly flattened. Shen Junwen is driving a sports car and crashing into the Jinling bridge. Later, Su Su Su, as the deputy director of the TV station, arranged for reporters to visit Shen''s villa. But in the end, the report turned into a gas leak, causing the villa to catch fire and burn to ashes. These reports are all aimed at fooling the ordinary people. How could Su Su not know the inside information behind it. "I did drink a lot of wine at that time, so I''m not sure. However, the photos can be said that I''m confused, but the rest can''t be explained. " Fang Mingde shook his head. "What else?" Fang Qiong asked. "At that time, when song Bingsheng showed me the photos, he told me personally that master Chen''s real name was Chen fan. He came from Chuzhou, Jiangbei. He was under 20 years old this year." Fang Mingde said with a bitter smile. "When I heard this name at that time, I just thought it was a duplicate name. After all, there are so many people named Chen Fan in the whole world. There are millions of people in Chuzhou, and it''s OK to find dozens of them. But now I see Chen Fan''s picture and think of other clues. It''s almost certain. " Looking up at his wife and daughter, he said: "think about it, chen fan from Chuzhou, who is under 20 years old and belongs to the Chen family in Jinling. Can the Chen family find a second one? " Fang Qiong and Su Su are silent. Yes, looks may be similar, names may be duplicate, and ages may be similar. But Chen fan, the name of the Chen family in Jinling, can''t have a second one. Mother and daughter are completely calm, did not expect to be such an answer. "Xiaofan is master Chen of Jiangbei? Master Chen who destroyed the Shen family? " Fang Qiong said in disbelief. Fang Qiong has heard many rumors about master Chen, in which he is a cold-blooded, heartless and ruthless man who easily destroys people. A mysterious person with magical powers. Fang Qiong thought that the existence of such a hero should be wearing a black robe or a centipede shirt, holding a pair of iron gall in her hand, with a sneer on her face. No matter where she went, she followed a group of bodyguards in suits and sunglasses behind her back. She can''t connect Chen Fan with master Chen. In any way, chen fan, like his brother next door, doesn''t look like a big owl across the river. If Fang Qiong is shocked, Su Su Su is like a bolt from the blue. Su Su Su knows more about master Chen''s deeds than Fang Qiong. Knowing how influential master Chen is in Jiangbei, when he holds a banquet, he can easily call in dozens or hundreds of rich and famous people, including some of the richest people in the city. Jiangbei City boss is the only one who has the lead. Such a big man is Chen Fan whom she despises? It''s totally unacceptable to Su Su Su. It''s like a poor boy you look down on suddenly turns into a billionaire. That kind of psychological gap can crush people. "No wonder I once asked Xiao Fan who master Chen Jiachen was. He said he was. I thought he was joking, but I didn''t expect that." Fang Qiong patted her head and suddenly called out. "I''m afraid that Wang Xiaoyun suddenly took the position of chairman of Chen''s group this year, and the Chen family began to take off, with this boy behind them." Fang Mingde sighed. Anyone who finds out that the younger generation he loves suddenly surpasses himself or even looks up to him will be in a complicated mood. "Well, he is master Chen of Jiangbei, so what? I''m the deputy director of the municipal TV station. You''re a big boss with billions of dollars, and the Su family is behind you. We are not much weaker than him. " The way of Su Su acid. "Wife, it''s not as easy as you think." Fang Mingde shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "do you know that at that time, in addition to the destruction of the Shen family, there was another person who collapsed?" "Who?" Fang Qiong asked with a wink. And Su Su Su is a Leng at first, then facial expression begins to change madly. "Gao Tianming!" Fang Mingde slowly spits out these three words. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Gao Tianming, the real power in the top five or even the top three of Jiangnan Province, is a real big man, a big man shaking Jiangnan. Qin Hua, the mayor of Jinling, and Wei Changsong, the Wei family''s leader in politics and law, are inferior to Gao Tianming. Moreover, Gao Tianming is only in his forties. He is in the prime of his life, and he has a broad career in the future. It can be foreseen that he will ascend to the south of the Yangtze River, take charge of one side and become a feudal official. As a result, three months ago, he suddenly left his job and was transferred from Jiangnan province by the state. Many people doubt whether Gao Tianming has provoked or made mistakes and is under investigation? Fang Qiong wondered: "Dad, what are you doing to improve the dawn?" Fang Qiong''s impression of Gao Tianming basically comes from his son Gao Zhenbang, who is not a tool. Before he was sent abroad, Gao Zhenbang was the top dandy in Jinling and even in Jiangnan. He was almost rampant in Jinling, and no one dared to provoke him. Su Su Su, on the other hand, said, "is Gao Tianming because of..." "not bad." Fang Mingde nodded slightly, with a third of fear in his eyes. "At that time, brother Bingsheng told me that Gao Tianming was behind the Shen family. So Shen ronghua can beat several real estate giants and get the land of dongshanping. Shen ronghua''s daughter secretly married Gao Zhenbang, Gao Tianming''s son. " "After the defeat of the Shen family, many people, including the Song family, thought that Gao Tianming would do it. I didn''t expect that Gao Tianming was taken away by someone from above. Since then, the Song family and other big families have issued strict orders, never allowing anyone in the family to provoke master Chen. Brother Bingsheng specially showed me the picture for fear that I might bump into Chen Fan by accident. " What Fang Mingde said belongs to the secret behind the struggle. Except for the top few people in Jinling, no one else knows. After all, no matter Shen ronghua or Gao Tianming, their position is too high. If they don''t reveal themselves, who will know that they are still involved in such a relationship? "That''s Gao Tianming." Su Su Su''s face was pale. "Yes, that''s Gao Tianming." Fang Mingde''s forehead is heavy. No matter how overestimated Shen ronghua and Shen family, he is just a rich businessman. Jiangbei''s richest man and the like all elevate their status, which is not worth mentioning in the eyes of real bigwigs. But Gao Tianming is different. Gao Tianming is one of the top three powerful figures in Jiangnan province. He is tied up in political circles. If he wants to move him, I''m afraid he will have a headache. In front of such a big figure, whether it is the Shen family, the Chen family or the so-called master Chen of Jiangbei, it is a joke. No matter how nice Chen Fan''s identity is, it''s just a big man in the underground world wandering in the gray zone. Gao Tianming gave an order to arrest him, so he did. He put on a feudal and superstitious hat and sentenced him to 17-8 years old. So the Wei family and Wei Lao didn''t pay attention to Chen fan at all. Chen''s family places all their hopes on Chen Zhengxing and Qin Hua. Even the reason why the Su family has been able to hold the top position of the largest family in Jiangnan in recent decades is not that the Su family made great contributions from the dragon in those years. But now, chen fan not only destroyed the Shen family, but also uprooted Gao Tianming, the Shen family''s backer. The powerful force behind this is simply terrifying. "Brother Bingsheng told me that Chen fan had a military background behind him. It is said that commander li of Jinling military region appreciated him very much." Fang Mingde lowered his voice and said carefully. "Which commander Lee?" When Fang Qiong still couldn''t figure it out, Su Su Su''s face changed again, and she also said in a low voice, "is it Li Mu Chen, commander Li?" Fang Mingde did not speak, but nodded gently. Su Su Su''s heart was in a storm. If Gao Tianming is a big man in Jiangnan Province, Li Muchen is a big man in the whole military circle of China. Novartis has only thirty or forty generals, many of whom have no real power. Li Muchen''s position in the army was enough to rank in the top 20 or even the top 15. This kind of existence means that even the Su family has to be treated seriously. If Li Muchen visits, the Su master has to welcome him out of the hall. If Chen fan can be appreciated by Li Muchen, his potential and strength will be terrible. After all, chen fan is only a teenager under 20 years old. He was so powerful at the age of 20. What about 30 or 40? Who knows where he can grow up? Su Su Su suddenly remembered the words Chen Fan said in the coffee shop. "What if I have the ability to make the Su family bow?" Although it seems that Chen fan does not have the power to make the Su family bow, maybe even the Su family will have to look up to him 20 years later. Such a person is a super potential stock, which is many times stronger than Shen Junwen. Shen ronghua, Shen Junwen and his son may struggle all their lives, but they may not be equal to the Su family. Chen Fan''s future is beyond estimation. Thinking of this, Su Su Su felt a trace of regret in her heart. "Am I really wrong?" She lowered her head and said to herself. Fang Qiong has been filled with infinite happiness and surprise. Although she did not know how Chen Fan became master Chen in Jiangbei, nor did she know the relationship between Chen Fan and Li Muchen, Gao Tianming and so on. But she knows that the person she likes and the husband she chooses is not an ordinary dandy, but a shining diamond.No matter how hard Fang Qiong says in front of Su Su Su, it doesn''t matter if she marries chen fan. But there was something lost in her heart. After all, every girl has a fantasy, hoping that her lover, who is a great hero, will step on the colorful clouds to marry her. It''s like expecting a child to become a dragon and a woman to become a Phoenix. The wife also expects her husband to be Jackie Chan. It''s human nature. No one is free from vulgarity unless he is a saint. "Cough, wife, you are not only wrong, but also almost missed a diamond. Or my good daughter smart, a glance to see, chen fan that boy is not ordinary people Fang Mingde patted his stomach with a happy smile on his face. The more talented chen fan is, the more potential he has. On the contrary, Fang Mingde is happier. For a son-in-law as capable as Chen fan, which father-in-law doesn''t want to marry his daughter to him? Before, he thought his daughter could marry the governor''s son. Now it seems that Chen fan is taller than the governor''s son. He doesn''t know where to go. "Dad, what do you say about people?" Fang Qiong lowered his head shyly. "Before I quarreled with your mother, I was not shy when I called my husband. Now I''m shy?" Fang Mingde laughed and beat Fang Qiong shyly on her shoulder with her small fist. Fang Mingde quickly took back the laughter. He knew that his daughter was very thin skinned. If you laugh any more, Fang Qiong will become angry. "Mom, now you have no problem." The little girl raised her chin and looked at Su Su Su with pride. After being trained by Su Su all night, Fang Qiong finally stands up straight in front of Su Su. Su Su Su just snorted about it, but she didn''t speak any more. All the excuses she used to refute Fang Qiong before, such as Chen Fan''s ability, knowledge, potential and so on, were completely useless. How many people can be in Chen Fan''s position before the age of 20, not to mention Jiangnan Province, but the whole of China? Master Chen of Jiangbei shocked all the cities, destroyed the Shen family and brought down Gao Tianming. There is also the appreciation of Wei Lao and Li Muchen. Such a person is the Su family must face up to. The Su family is not afraid of Chen fan, but they may not want to offend chen fan. After all, no matter how big the Su family is, if they offend the Jiangbei boss, Wei family and Li Muchen at the same time, they will have a headache. "Compared with Shen Junwen, this boy is really more promising. With his help, Xiao Qiong will be able to take over the Su family in the future. And even the old man can''t be blamed. After all, the third and even the second generation of the Su family may not be able to compare with Chen fan. " Thinking of this, Su Su Su''s face improved, and finally said: "your mother doesn''t object to your marriage to Chen fan." "Really?" Fang qiongmei''s eyes brightened and she was excited to jump up. "It''s just that you''re too young, too hasty to get a license, and you''re only a freshman, and you don''t even see your parents, so you get married at will?" Su Su Su''s voice changed and began to say, "if nothing else, you don''t even have your household registration book, how can you do it? Did Yao Yao''s uncle go through the back door? " "Ma." Being taught by Su Su Su in this way, Fang Qiong''s small face looks embarrassed and looks coquettish with her head down. "In a word, parents of both sides have to meet first, discuss everything, get engaged first, and then we can talk about marriage." Su Su Su said calmly, holding her chest in her hands. Fang Qiong is just like a baby rabbit, standing there quietly. She grew up listening to her mother''s arrangement. But for Chen fan, she had no courage to resist Su Su Su. Now that her mother had agreed, her courage, which she had managed to muster up, quickly declined. "Fang Mingde, you will contact Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun tomorrow. The two families will have a banquet first and get engaged first. As for marriage, they are still too young to talk about it after graduation. Otherwise, what is it called? Do you want my daughter to follow his son Su Su Su gives orders. "Yes, yes, wife." Fang Mingde rubbed his hands and nodded excitedly. He didn''t feel bad about Chen fan, but now chen fan is so promising. Fang Mingde will only be happy and feel like he has picked up a treasure. Seeing that things are almost done, Fang Qiong will go upstairs to sleep. But her eyes, has been Piao to the tea table on the marriage certificate. Su Su Su was not angry and said: "go to bed quickly. I''ll keep my marriage certificate for my mother. I won''t lose you." After a pause, she said with a sneer, "do you think the marriage certificate you got through the back door is really valid? If someone cares, in court, it is an invalid document. " Fang Qiong was embarrassed and speechless. "Don''t worry, mom will help you make up the formalities later. Don''t worry about it." Su Su Su sighed and said. "Thank you, mom." Fang Qiong suddenly showed a lovely smile, and her eyes turned into a crescent moon. Jump up and down. "This girl, how old, still like a child." Su Su Su shook her head helplessly. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 After Fang Qiong went upstairs, Su Su Su sighed and held her chest in her hands, looking dazed. Next to Fang Mingde puzzled: "what''s the matter? I feel chen fan is very good. Even if he is like this, don''t you like him? " "Not so good, but so good that I can''t believe it." Su Su said. "Five or six years ago, when we met him, he was still a child. It was only a few years ago that he changed into master Chen, who was famous in Jiangbei. Do you know what kind of transformation chen fan has gone through? " "This..." Fang Mingde hesitated. Chen Fan''s transformation is too big. They almost watched Chen Fan grow up. They knew Chen Fan very well. As a result, they didn''t see him for a few years. Chen Fan suddenly changed into a man, leaping into the sky, and the carp turned into a real dragon. Fang Qiong was dazzled by joy, but Su Su Su didn''t. This experienced the vicissitudes of the mature woman, never afraid to speculate with the biggest malicious others. "If nothing else, how many twists and turns are there behind the collapse of the Shen family that we don''t know?" Su Su Su sneered. "The Chen family and the Shen family, originally well water does not violate the river water, Chen family suddenly want to buy dongshanping, which aroused the Chen and Shen families fighting, not to mention, the strange death of Shen ronghua and others. I see the scene photos taken by our reporters. The whole Shen family villa was burned to ashes, and more than a dozen people were burned so hard that they couldn''t find their bones. " "You mean Chen Fan did all this?" Fang Mingde, with a trace of fear on his face, said in a low voice. "I don''t know if he did it. I don''t know whether it''s true or not that dozens of Shen family members were killed by him. But we know too little about this son-in-law. I can''t put my heart down to marry him in such a hurry. " Su Su Su shook her head. "Su Su, I feel that you think too much." Fang Mingde held different opinions. "I don''t know what Chen Fan''s character is. I haven''t seen him for several years. But who are his parents Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun? Do you and I still don''t understand? We are old classmates and friends who have been together for more than 20 years. I believe that the son taught by their character is definitely not a big traitor. " Su Su Su didn''t say anything, but her tight frown relaxed slightly. No matter how she didn''t like Wang Xiaoyun, she still admired the couple''s quality. "No way." At this time, Fang Mingde suddenly patted his head and repeatedly called "bad". "What''s the matter?" Su Su Su asked curiously. Fang Mingde gave a bitter smile. "There''s one thing I wanted to tell you, but I was scared to forget about the girl''s marriage. Now I remember it." When he said this, his face became strange: "when I went to Wuzhou to talk business, I went to see the old man. The old man said that he wanted to introduce a marriage to Xiao Qiong. It was his old colleague''s family. I thought at that time, my daughter was still young, but I didn''t make up my mind. She said let Xiao Qiong have a look. As a result, when she came back, Xiao Qiong was... " not only him, but also Su Su Su was full of strange faces. Before his retirement, the old man of the Su family once served as a cadre at the Deputy level of the State Council, though he was only in a nominal position. But on New Year''s day, the top and second leaders of Jiangnan province have to come to visit with gifts. The Su family is also known as the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River. The old man''s colleagues must be at least the heads of ministries and commissions or feudal officials. "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Su Su glared at Fang Mingde. Fang Mingde can only show his hand and smile bitterly. Before that, Su Su Su and Fang Mingde would be very happy. After all, at the level of Mr. Su, he won''t speak easily. As soon as he opens his mouth, he will definitely introduce the childe brother of the top aristocratic family or rich family. Ordinary young heroes are not in the eyes of Mr. Su. Just now, daughter and Chen Fan got marriage certificate, how to introduce? "Did the old man mention which family he was from?" Su Su Su tightly clasped her hands and frowned. "I don''t know. It seems that it''s a big family on the other side of Zhonghai. In a word, it''s definitely not small. According to the old man, that person is still one of the most outstanding young people in Zhonghai." Fang Mingde thought and glanced at Su Su Su. "You won''t regret it. Xiao Qiong and Chen Fan got their certificates. What''s more, is there any young hero who can match Gao Tianming? Even Gao Tianming has been overthrown by Chen fan. I''m afraid there are few outstanding sons in law in China. " "I know." Su Su Su said slightly irritable. She was walking around the living room with her chest in her arms, not knowing what she was thinking. After a long time, he turned around and said: "let''s go to Wuzhou to meet the old man without informing Wang Xiaoyun. After all, even if you really want to get engaged, you must have the consent of the old man. At that time, the Su family will send someone to attend. " "It''s just a few days before the old man''s birthday. Let''s talk about it. The old man won''t mind too much." Su Su Su hesitated."What if I say no? Can the boy of Zhonghai be as powerful as Chen fan? " Fang Mingde snorted coldly. He has never had a good feeling for the Su family''s aristocratic children whose nostrils were lifted to the sky. No matter how hard he tried to catch up with the Su family over the years, he could not catch up with the Su family. It was not easy for Fang Mingde to be proud that his daughter wanted to marry an outstanding talent. "You, if you refuse directly, how ugly the old man looks." Su Su Su was not very angry and said, "he''s too old to speak. Among the third generation of the Su family, which one does he mean to marry? That is, Xiao Qiong was loved by him since she was a child. If we say it directly, don''t we hit him in the face? " "Well, why don''t you take Chen Fan with you? Then the old man will understand. " Fang Mingde suggested. Su Su Su thought for a while, and finally nodded: "that''s OK. Let''s let her daughter bring the boy home tomorrow. Let''s meet first and see how he is." After the decision, Fang Qiong did not sleep well all night. The change of the day is too big. It was originally a date, but after Fang''s mother found out, she went to warn chen fan. Then she impulsively took chen fan to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage, and went home to have a showdown with her mother. I thought that I was going to face the pressure like a tsunami, not only from my father and mother, but also from my friends and relatives around me, as well as the sarcasm of the Su family in Wuzhou, and the disappointed eyes of a caring old man. I didn''t expect it, but it turned around. Chen fan is master Chen of Jiangbei! This change is too big, let Fang Qiong unprepared, Leng on the spot. After the joy subsided, Fang Qiong''s cool head returned. In the past six months, chen fan''s doubts began to gradually return to her mind. "No wonder he gave up the college entrance examination and came to Jinling business school when he had the ability to test more than two books." "It''s no wonder that Yi Fei''s attitude towards him turned a corner at 780 degrees. She ignored him at the beginning, and then asked me to invite him to the teahouse for tea." "Even the gunfight in the back yard of the Ivy League club was not a killer to assassinate Yifei. They both said that master Chen in Jiangbei and Tang Yuanqing in Jiangnan were incompatible. But I don''t know what happened in the back. It seems that we are talking about it. " "Shen Junwen should have told Yifei the news. Only the Shen family in Jiangbei can recognize master chen fan. " "It''s no wonder Yao Yao despised him at the beginning, but suddenly she was as scared as a cat and a mouse. She probably knew his identity." "No wonder..." all kinds of thoughts were tossing in Fang Qiong''s mind. Although she did not see many things with her own eyes, she could guess them by guessing. Even in the dispute between the Shen family and the Chen family, Fang Qiong vaguely felt that the source was her own. After all, there is no hatred between the Chen family and the Shen family. But what puzzled Fang Qiong most was that it was said that master Chen had magical powers. But she can guarantee that when she left six years ago, chen fan was absolutely ordinary and did not have any magic power. "Are all the mysterious magic skills in the legend learned by Xiao Fan in the past six years?" Fang Qiong was lying on the bed, with her white feet on the head of the bed, her white hands dragging her head, thinking. "It''s said that master Chen appeared in Chuzhou more than a year ago and became famous. Xiaofan must have got some adventure. He practiced hard for a long time. More than a year ago, he came out of the mountain and became master Chen of Jiangbei. " No matter what Chen fan becomes, Fang Qiong never wavers. Because she can feel that even if she hasn''t seen her for a few years, even if she doesn''t know what happened, chen fan is still a little friend of the same kind when she was a child. They grew up together and knew each other too well. "Go to bed. I''ll ask him face to face tomorrow and see how he explains." Fang Qiong covered himself and forced himself to sleep. The next day, when Chen Fan was called out by her, Fang Qiong''s first words were: "are you master Chen?" "It''s me." Chen Fan nodded cleanly. Chen fan has never been prepared to hide this identity from Fang Qiong. After all, in the upper class of Jinling, many people know that he is master Chen. Now Fang Qiong knows that Chen fan has already felt incredible. "Why don''t you tell me." Fang Qiong, you you road. "I don''t want to disturb your future trajectory. What about master Chen? I am Chen fan, your former good friend and now husband chen fan. " Chen Fan said calmly. Speaking of the last word, Fang Qiong blushed and lowered her head: "my mother asked you to accompany us to Wuzhou in three days. My grandfather''s birthday, they want to see you." In response, chen fan nodded decisively: "OK." He has long wanted to see the Su family in Wuzhou. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 The meeting with Su Su Su and Fang Mingde didn''t make any waves. No matter Su Su Su or Fang Mingde, they are all wise people. No matter how much prejudice they secretly have against Chen fan, they all show a friendly appearance on the surface. Fang Mingde, in particular, has always been very fond of Chen fan. Now that Chen fan becomes his son-in-law, Fang Mingde is greatly relieved. He took Chen Fan for several drinks. Chen fan has no choice but to drink. If you want to pour him down, you need at least hundreds of Jin of wine. Su Su Su looked on coldly, her heart mixed. If Fang Mingde didn''t make a definite statement, she couldn''t see Chen Fan''s appearance. Chen fan is not like a superior, but more like a hermit. "Is it true that, as the legend says, he can master magic, so that he can subdue all the heroes in Jiangbei?" Su Su Su was puzzled. Otherwise, she can''t understand how an ordinary young man can reach the top of the river and become a daunting master Chen. But the magic power is too far away from Su Su Su. She usually comes and goes with celebrities and senior government officials. They all rely on powerful means to do things. When will they destroy the whole family? Su Su Su is still afraid of Chen fan, because she can''t see through chen fan, so she can''t grasp Chen Fan''s formal means. This couple is very smart, from beginning to end, did not ask Chen Fan about master Chen. Before leaving, Fang Mingde hinted about the marriage arranged for Fang Qiong by the Su family. Chen fan understands God''s nodding. Although Chen fan has never heard Xiao Qiong mention this marriage in his last life, as the apple of the eye of the Su family, there are never fewer people who pursue Fang Qiong. Chen fan has been psychologically prepared. After leaving Fang''s villa, he didn''t go back to his dormitory. Instead, he took a taxi to Chen''s villa in Dongshan. He hasn''t talked to his family about getting the license. And want to know the news of the Su family in Wuzhou, there is a person in the Chen family villa who is the most clear. Mr. Chen Huaian has been in Jinling for so many years. As a local snake in the south of the Yangtze River, he must know something about the Su family. In the villa, no one else was there. Only grandfather Chen Fan was practicing calligraphy. When Chen Huaian saw chen fan, he smiled and continued to write. Chen Fan stood on one side, watching his grandfather wield his hair like a dragon. "Xiao Fan, what do you think of my character?" Chen Huaian put down his pen and said with a little pride. "Vigorous and powerful, writing like Han Yu''s inscriptions, heavy and simple, grandfather has at least decades of skills." Chen Fan praised. Although he doesn''t know how to write, he can read. It was nurtured by his literati father when he was a child. This article of Yan Zhenqing''s "manuscript of offering sacrifices to nephew" is sad and sad. It can only be written by an open-minded old man who has decades of experience and can see through the facts. "I practiced calligraphy when I was young, and after I retired, I tried to copy it for many years, and finally I barely entered the palace of calligraphy. It''s a pity that this achievement is quite different from Xiaofan''s in martial arts and Taoism. " Chen Huaian shook his head and pasted the calligraphy. Then he took chen fan and said: "go, accompany me to the next game." Chen Huaian is good at calligraphy, boxing and chess. This old man''s three good, in the whole Chen family, chen fan can accompany him to practice boxing and play chess. As for Chen fan, who has studied hard for 500 years in his previous life, he once took out the go and chess on earth in his spare time. No one to accompany him, he and himself, into a separate, self entertainment. Over the past few hundred years, his chess skill has been the highest in the world. Even if the world champion comes to him, he is like a child. However, playing chess with Chen Huaian, chen fan naturally has to let go. While concentrating on playing chess, Chen Huaian asked casually: "Xiaofan, you''re here. What should happen?" "Yes, grandfather, I''m married." Chen Fan went to eat the elephant and replied. "What?" Chen Huaian''s city hall, also under the hand of a shake, pieces fell on the chessboard. The old man looked up at Chen Fan in shock: "are you married? Why didn''t Xiaoyun and Kexing inform his family? " "The certificate I just got yesterday." Chen Fan embarrassed smile, the matter from beginning to end, told the old man in detail. "Nonsense, what nonsense." After hearing this, Chen Huaian couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''re only 19 years old. You''re not even under the national legal marriage age, not to mention you didn''t take the Hukou book. You''re just behind by relationship. Such a marriage certificate also has legal effect? " "But this little girl named Fang Qiong, I''ve heard Xiao Xu talk about it. She''s really a girl with potential and ability of Jinling generation. This time for you, can so simply decisive to get the certificate, visible she is really like you. Xiaofan must not let others down. " The old man said earnestly. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I will protect her all my life. " Chen Fan nodded solemnly.Although Fang Qiong''s behavior, in his eyes, also belongs to the general mischief. But the other side Qiong, she can leave the girl''s reserve, directly pull chen fan to get a marriage certificate, it means that she put all the pressure on her shoulders. At that time, chen fan made up his mind that even if Fang Mingde didn''t say it, the next day he would take the initiative to go to the door of Fang''s house and confess everything. "But now that the Fang family knows your identity, it''s not a problem." Chen Huaian patted the stone table and said haughtily. "My grandson is master Chen of Jiangbei and major general Canglong! Not to mention the daughter of Fang Mingde, the rich princess of Huaxia can afford it. " Facing the old man, chen fan smiles. In his capacity, chen fan is the daughter of the president of the United States. "But you''ll have to think about it in the long run. Tell your parents first." Chen Huaian turned his head and said. "You and Fang Qiong are still young after all. If you get married directly, it will have too much influence on your future studies and will not be conducive to your growth. The Fang family''s suggestion is very good. The two families meet first, get engaged, and get married after graduation. As for marriage certificates, it doesn''t matter whether they want them or not. " "All right, Grandpa." Chen Fan nodded. He doesn''t care when he gets married. But for Joan, as soon as she started her college life, she suddenly wanted to get married, which had a great influence on the girl''s future. Chen fan is more willing to see her spend four years of University happily, then study abroad, and then accept the family industry. She stands behind her silently, supports her and looks at her. "In addition to getting married, I also want to ask about the Su family in Wuzhou." Chen Fan continued. "The Su family in Wuzhou." Mention this name, the old man''s face appears dignified many. "This family, it''s amazing, it''s amazing." Chen Huaian shook his head. "Since the Qing Dynasty, the Republic of China, warlords'' random wars, enemy invasion and the establishment of our Dynasty, the Su family has been the richest in the world, but it can last for three hundred years without great wisdom." Chen fan also nodded slightly. The Su family is different from the six in the martial arts and Taoism, the Gu family and so on. The six Gu families have been handed down from generation to generation with martial arts masters and martial arts masters emerging one after another. The more chaotic the times are, the more prosperous this kind of martial arts aristocratic family is. Many disciples join the army to form forces and dominate. On the contrary, the current peaceful society suppresses the momentum of martial arts aristocratic family. Otherwise, chen fan would have to face hundreds or thousands of apprentices, martial arts masters, and even family troops if he wanted to fight for six days. The Su family is well-known for business. It''s a better family in peacetime. In troubled times, it''s a fat pig. All warlords want to share the cake and even kill the food. Chen fan was also surprised that the Su family could survive the turmoil a hundred years ago. To the Su family, the old man just spit out three words: "Hu Xueyan!" Chen Fan frowned slightly, and then quickly spread out: "do you mean that the Su family is a red top businessman?" "Not bad." Chen Huai comforted his beard, but Lao Huai was greatly relieved. Hu Xueyan was a famous businessman in the Qing Dynasty. Because he contributed to Zuo Zongtang''s battle, the Qing government awarded him the title of chief envoy, wearing coral and yellow mandarin jacket from the second grade civil servants. From a medium cloth clothes, ascend two grade senior member. Therefore, Hu Xueyan and Hongding were used to refer to the businessmen who had a good relationship with the government. "In the Qing Dynasty, the Su family was a weaver in the south of the Yangtze River. Later, during the period of the Republic of China, banks were set up and many warlords, industrialists and businessmen were donated. During Dr. Sun Yat Sen''s Northern Expedition, the Su family had raised military ranks for the government of the Republic of China. In the last generation, the Su family was also the vice president of the Central Bank of the government of the Republic of China, and had a close relationship with the four families at that time. " "Later, the Su family''s previous leader, with unique insight, supported our army at that time. The Su family, as a whole, became a patriotic businessman. After the founding of the country, Mr. Su joined the Government Council and once served as one of the decision makers in the financial field. After retirement, although no real power, but high status. For the Su family, the state has treated them favorably. " Chen Huaian tells Chen Fan about the three hundred year history of the Su family. Chen Fan nodded slightly. With such a history, it is no wonder that Fang Mingde, who is worth billions of dollars, is not in the eyes of the Su family. Shen Junwen and his son were rich in Jiangnan Province in the past, and they could not force Fang Qiong to marry him. It turns out that there is such a big backer behind the Fang family. "In recent years, although the Su family''s momentum has been declining with the retirement of the Su master, it is still a big family in Jiangnan and Zhonghai. In addition, the Su family''s business contacts over the past few hundred years can be said to be all over the world, not to mention the south of the Yangtze River, Yanjing, Hong Kong Island, Baodao, and even overseas Chinese circles. They all have various marriages and allies of the Su family. It''s more difficult for ordinary people to move the Su family. " Although Chen Huaian said so, he looked proud. "But my eldest grandson is major general Canglong, who is worthy of Su yanghao''s niece and granddaughter. How can he not be worthy?" To this, chen fan can accompany smile only. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Su yanghao is the father of the Su family. When Chen Fan walked out of Dongshan villa, his ears echoed Chen Huaian''s admonition: "Su yanghao is nearly 90 years old. After many vicissitudes, he has reached the stage of" doing as he pleases but not exceeding the rules "as Confucius said. He didn''t have to worry much. But his son, Su Zhengde, who is now the head of the Su family, is proud of his youth. He has had a good journey and has not encountered many setbacks, so the form is bound to be domineering. " "Although you are major general Canglong, Li Muchen lowered his head in front of Su yanghao. You mustn''t come here by your identity. The Su family is a big family with a head and a face. They are cared for by Yanjing. " Although Chen Huaian said so, chen fan didn''t care. Chen Huaian only knew that Chen Fan was appreciated by Li Muchen and became Canglong major general. But I don''t know that Chen fan has another identity. His name is Chen beixuan. He is the first master of China and the top three in the secret list. He even invented the life Yuanye. At that time, when Chen Fan negotiated with Academician Ding Shanxue, he once asked for the gold medal of death free. It can be said that for the country, the weight of Chen Fan and life Yuanye is much greater than that of Su Jia. Not to mention that he is still the top three in the dark list. The CIA blacklist is both a wanted order and a warning. Every strong person in the secret list is a person who can cause great damage. Ordinary small countries may not dare to provoke them. The more the dark list goes forward, the more destructive it is. Each of the top three is strong enough to shake the modern army. Even a big country like China is not willing to offend the dark list. However, chen fan didn''t tell Chen Huaian about this. After all, Chen Huaian is just an ordinary person and doesn''t understand the secret of the underground world. "It''s rare to go to Xiao Qiong''s hometown. You can''t go in this way. It seems that you have to buy a suit." Chen Fan touched his chin. He has never paid attention to his dress since he was born again. But since he wants to go to Fang Qiong''s hometown, he naturally has to give Fang Qiong some face. If he still goes to Su''s home in casual clothes, it will be Fang Qiong''s face. Chen fan doesn''t care, but he can''t see Fang Qiong humiliated. Chen Fan thought about it and finally made a phone call to Zhou Qingya. "What can I do for you?" Zhou Qingya received the call, but also some incredible. Although she and Chen Fan have known each other for half a year and the number has always been in the mobile phone, chen fan has never called her. Not even a greeting. I didn''t expect chen fan to call today. "I''d like to ask you a favor. Look at the clothes." Chen Fan said calmly. Last time, Zhou Qingya helped him pick out the clothes in Armani on Hong Kong Island. It can be seen that the girl has a good eye on dress. So Chen Fan thought of her first. "Look at the clothes?" Zhou Qingya habitually wants to refuse. In the past three months, she has little contact with Chen fan. The relationship between them is very weak, not to the extent of showing each other clothes. But I don''t know how, there is a voice in her heart telling her that she must go, absolutely can''t refuse. So Zhou Qingya said, "OK, wait for me." Chen Fan waited less than 20 minutes in the center of the city, and Zhou Qingya drove her BMW Mini to come quickly. When she saw Chen Fan for the first time, she was in a trance, and a feeling of awe rose in her heart, as if this young man was a great man. "What''s the matter with me? He''s just a child of the Chen family. It''s not worth my flattering and awe." Zhou Qingya shakes her head to eliminate the strange awe in her heart. Instead, she becomes more respectful and submissive. Zhou Qingya doesn''t know that Chen fan has erased her memory of the cruise party. But that feeling, still deeply imprinted in her subconscious. It''s like a child may have drowned, you may not remember it, but every time you see a pond or lake, you will be afraid. A lot of awe will be engraved in the subconscious, or even genes, and passed down from generation to generation. For example, herbivores have the same fear of carnivores. "Mr. Chen, what kind of occasion would you like to go on?" Zhou Qingya asked carefully. "I''m going to accompany my girlfriend to her hometown." Chen Fan said lightly. "Girlfriend?" Zhou Qingya''s pupils shrank, and a sense of bitterness and resentment rose in her heart. She forced herself down and said with a smile, "is it Fang Qiong?" Chen Fan did not answer, just nodded. Zhou Qingya frowned and then said, "in this case, I understand. After all, you are still young. When you go to college for the first time, you''d better wear mature and steady clothes. Let''s look at the sign over there. " Chen fan has always followed the advice of professionals. Zhou Qingya is a well-off princess who grew up in famous brands. She knows all kinds of fashion collocations. She not only helped Chen Fan with his clothes from head to toe, but also took him to a top hair salon in Jinling to get a haircut. Of course, if Chen Fan didn''t soften his hair specially, the barber''s scissors would not be able to cut Chen Fan''s hair even if they broke. After a busy afternoon, when Chen Fan appears in front of Zhou Qingya again, Zhou Qingya can''t help but brighten her eyes."Good, good." The more she looked, the more pleasing she felt. Chen Fan''s appearance, strictly speaking, is not ugly, even a little handsome. After all, young people like him, whose parents are dignified and well nourished, could not have been ugly. It''s just that Chen fan has always been slovenly, so it feels ordinary. But after the top hairstylist designed the model and dressed in a proper brand-name dress, he turned from a passer-by into a handsome man in a flash. "Mr. Chen, you are very handsome now." The more Zhou Qingya looked, the brighter her eyes were, but her heart became more and more confused. She always has a feeling that the person in front of her once had a chance to belong to her. As a result, she did not seize the opportunity. "But he''s just a child of the Chen family in Jinling. My current boyfriend doesn''t lose him at all. What do I regret doing?" Zhou Qingya couldn''t understand it. But she didn''t know that what she regretted was master Chen beixuan, who was worth tens of billions and respected Jiangbei, rather than chen fan, who was from the Chen family in Jinling. "Thank you." Chen Fan nodded to Zhou Qingya. Next to her, the manager, who was wearing a slim women''s suit and painted delicate makeup, said with a smile: "Sir, you see how good your girlfriend is to you. I seldom see a girlfriend accompany her boyfriend to come here to have a haircut. It''s usually a boyfriend with a girlfriend. " Zhou Qingya''s pretty face turned red and she didn''t say a word. When Chen Fan was frowning slightly and wanted to say that this person was not her girlfriend, a roar came from the door: "I said," Why are you eating all of a sudden and leaving in a hurry. Love is to accompany small white face to do hair. In the past three months, you have been very indifferent to me, and you want to break up many times. Is it for this guy? " The crowd was shocked by the speech and looked at it one after another. See a group of people come face to face, led by a man in his twenties, dressed in a famous brand, face with a rebellious look. His face was pale and his steps were flimsy. It was obvious that his nightlife was very rich. When Zhou Qingya saw the visitor, her face suddenly changed and she stood still. The woman manager hurried by. "Sir, we are Jinding beauty club. We are not allowed to make a big noise in the club..." "get out of here." Before the young man made a move, a cocky little brother behind him pushed away the female manager. Youth directly momentum rushed to Zhou Qingya in front, did not look at next to Chen fan, directly slapped to draw over. "Smelly watch, dare to steal people outside behind my back." Zhou Qingya''s face was pale and motionless. She seemed so scared that she even forgot to escape. Just as the young man''s hand was about to reach Zhou Qingya''s face, a crystal clear palm suddenly grasped his arm. When the young man was stunned, he heard a voice beside him: "Wei Ziping, who gave you the courage to beat someone in front of me?" This young man is Wei Ziping, the son of Wei Laosan. "You dare to stop me." Wei Ziping was furious. He was already angry. Originally, after taking part in Jinling business school half a year ago, he was very proud and wanted to coax Zhou Qingya to bed as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Zhou Qingya is very alert. She can go out to eat and play. If she wants to go further, she has no chance at all. I must go back to my dormitory every night. Even three months ago, when Zhou Qingya came back from Hong Kong Island, she was even colder to him. This makes Wei Ziping always doubt whether Zhou Qingya has someone outside? So Pai Xiaodi has been following secretly. Today, when Zhou Qingya was eating, he suddenly got a call and was about to leave. Weizi was confused, so he quickly contacted his younger brother. Sure enough, my younger brother reported that Zhou Qingya accompanied a man, visited many brand stores, and went to Jinding club to have her hair done. In a rage, Wei Ziping rushed to catch the traitor with people. I didn''t expect that Chen fan stopped me without taking a slap. "Who do you dare to call us Wei Shao''s name?" Next to help when sneer. Although the Wei family''s influence was mainly in Jiangbei, Wei Ziping''s grandfather was a famous Wei Fu in Jiangbei. Wei Ziping''s uncle is Wei Changsong''s secretary in charge of politics and law in the province. With such a background, Wei Ziping is almost walking horizontally in Jinling, and few of them can''t be provoked. "Yes, who are you... Wei Ziping looked at him angrily and saw a face that made him crazy. Although Chen fan had his hair cut and changed his clothes. But how could Wei Ziping forget that Chen Fan broke his leg in front of all the big men in Jiangbei. This face appeared in his dream almost every night, waking him from the nightmare. It''s just been a few months. But Wei Ziping never thought that he met chen fan again today. In the confused eyes of the public, Wei Ziping slowly withdrew his arm, put on a respectful and humble smile, and said in a groveling fear: "master Chen, you are here, too." PS: the second one is here. The author has his birthday today. He may have dinner with his family and friends in the evening. He may not be able to write the third one. I sincerely apologize to his friends_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Master Chen, what master Chen? Who is this man? Not only Zhou Qingya, but also the onlookers were baffled. Master Chen in Jiangbei is so far away from them that he belongs to the legendary characters. Just as you meet a man named Zhang Donghai in reality, you will not immediately think whether he is the richest man in Jiangnan. But Wei Ziping''s younger brother, who followed him, changed his face. They know Wei Ziping''s identity too well. If they can make Wei Ziping''s eldest son and grandson bow like this, I''m afraid it''s only the mysterious master Chen in Jiangbei. Many people shudder at the thought that they and others have come to trouble master Chen. There are so many horror stories about Chen fan, but the Shen family has been destroyed for less than three months. "I didn''t expect you to be here." Wei Ziping forced a smile on his face. Wei Ziping was trampled by ten thousand alpacas in his heart and caught Chen Fan on the head. Wei Ziping could not advance or retreat. Chen fan is actually too lazy to pay attention to these things. He just asked Zhou Qingya to help him look at his clothes. As a result, he was called by his boyfriend. Wei Ziping wants to argue with Zhou Qingya. It''s their own business. Chen fan doesn''t care. But since this incident happened because of him, he can''t watch Zhou Qingya being beaten by Wei Ziping. "I called Zhou Qingya to see the clothes. Do you mean even me?" Chen Fan tilted his head and looked at the pale young man with a smile. "No, of course not. I misunderstood it. I misunderstood it. " Wei Ziping quickly bowed and apologized. If someone dares to talk to him like this, Wei Ziping, even the son of Zhang Donghai, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, will have to spell it out. When was his son of Wei family in Jiangbei so humiliated? But Chen fan is different. Just because he said a few words, he was interrupted by Chen Fan in front of Wei Laosan. Afterwards, his grandfather specially warned him not to go to Chen Fan''s trouble. His elder sister Wei Ziqing and elder brother Wei Zifang all told him that Chen fan should not be provoked. Therefore, even if Wei Ziping''s heart at this time no matter how weak, he can only knock down his teeth and swallow them. "Go away if you don''t have to." Chen Fan waved like a fly. Zhou Qingya watched Wei Ziping and others come in a fierce manner and go away. It''s like falling into a dream. In front of her, Wei Ziping always showed how powerful he was, how capable he was and how powerful he was. I didn''t expect that Chen Fan only made a sentence, and then he went away. "Master Chen, is he master Chen of Jiangbei?" Zhou Qingya couldn''t believe looking at the handsome young man in front of her. At this time, see beauty club, people''s eyes have been looking over, as if looking at some strange monster. Chen Fan didn''t want to stay any longer. He asked Zhou Qingya to check out and leave. Until she got into Zhou Qingya''s BMW Mini, the woman was silent and didn''t say a word. She just blinked her big eyes at him. "I''ll take care of this matter, since it''s because of me. You can rest assured that Wei Ziping will not trouble you. " Chen Fan said calmly. "No, I''m not worried about that." Zhou Qingya hears a speech to be startled, hurriedly repeatedly wave a hand way. "He and I have nothing to do with each other, today out to eat, is a formal break-up." "Oh?" Chen fan was slightly surprised and turned to look at the woman. "Haven''t you talked for nearly half a year? How do you say you break up when you break up? " Zhou Qingya said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. Since I came back from Hong Kong Island, I always feel like I had a dream, but I can''t remember what happened in the dream. But every time I see Wei Ziping, there is a voice telling me to stay away from him. " Chen fan was silent. This is probably his reason. The spiritual secret he used came from a small method in alchemy. It can erase all the memory of the person who has been practised and become a monk in heaven. It can even reshape the soul and reincarnate. However, chen fan was only in the early stage of his life, so he could only barely cover up some of the memories of Zhou Qingya, Liu Xiaojing and others. Liu Xiaojing and Wang Lulu haven''t shown much. But Zhou Qingya obviously has a deep memory. Although she can''t remember it, the feeling is still there, so she subconsciously shows awe for herself and is far away from Wei Ziping. Thinking of this, chen fan couldn''t help feeling a little sorry, and his voice was a little softer: "don''t think about it too much. Maybe it''s overworked. Just go back and have a rest." "Well." Zhou Qingya cleverly agreed, all the way like a quiet virgin. Let Chen Fan find that her memory has changed a lot in the past three months. All the way to Zhou Qingya to the girls'' dormitory downstairs. When the girl went upstairs, she looked like she wanted to ask him about master Chen, but she didn''t dare to ask. She just went upstairs in silence. Chen Fan stood downstairs and suddenly felt that he had done something wrong at that time. But if you don''t erase your memory, it will be more troublesome.Compared with Zhou Qingya, who works in mind, chen fan is more agreeable to this quiet girl. ... Zhou Qingya''s affair is just a small episode in Chen Fan''s life. Soon, the journey to Wuzhou will finally begin. Wuzhou, the most developed city in Jiangnan Province, is an ancient city for thousands of years. For thousands of years, there has been a gathering of talents, a large number of masters and masters, and a family of small bridges and flowing water. Since ancient times, it has been known as "heaven above and Wu Lin below.". It is as famous as Linzhou, the capital of Tiannan Province, and its gardens and fairs are even more famous in the world. The Su family also made a fortune and dominated the weaving industry in China for hundreds of years. Even now, nearly half of the clothing industry in China has Su''s shares. Fang Mingde and Chen fan are not on a trip. They have to pick up some relatives and friends. So chen fan and Fang Qiong went to Wuzhou alone. Wuzhou is not far from Jinling. Fang Qiong has driven this road many times, so she is very familiar with it. Red Audi TT is galloping on the high speed. Chen fan is sitting in the co driver''s seat, quietly looking at the girl''s hair blown away by the wind, with calm eyes. "What do you want me to do?" Fang Qiong gave him a white look and didn''t have a good airway. "I haven''t seen it for several years. Now I want to take a look and make up for it." Chen Fan said with a smile. "Well, if you don''t tell me, don''t expect me to forget. You''ve kept master Chen''s secret for nearly half a year. " Fang Qiong snorted. Although Chen Fan explained, the girl was still worried. It''s hard for anyone to hide their identity from the people they like. Funny, chen fan reached over the girl''s shoulder and said in a soft voice: "I''m not afraid that our pure childhood love will be affected by the external material. Besides, I''ve told you that you don''t believe it. " "Hum." To this, Fang Qiong is just cold hum. But her heart is also slightly warm, if you really know the identity of Chen fan at the beginning, she can''t guarantee whether she will continue to fall in love with Chen fan. Or whether there will be some utilitarianism in that love. But Fang Qiong won''t say these words. She just said with a straight face: "no matter what, you have to make it up to me. I lost my face in front of my mother. If you want to say that you are master Chen, will my mother strongly oppose it? " "Of course, I''ll make it up to you, good wife." Chen fan put his head on the girl''s lap. Fang Qiong suddenly screamed out: "you''re going to die. It''s on the highway. Besides, I''m not your wife. Don''t yell." "I''ve got all the certificates. If you want to deny them, use them in black and white." To this, chen fan just chuckles. The girl was angry and shy, and her pretty face was flushed, like a ripe apple version. She took chen fan to get the marriage certificate by herself. Now Chen Fan took it out and said something. She couldn''t refute it at all. She just pushed Chen Fan''s head with hatred. Seeing that she couldn''t push it, she just pinched it on his face, but her strength was very small. Chen Fan''s head repeatedly shakes, even affects the steering wheel, scared the girl no longer dare to start, can only let him fool around. When they were fighting like this, a young man and a woman burst into laughter in a banqueting car with a military license plate nearby: "ouch, you''re so powerful. There''s still a car quake on the highway." As Fang Qiong is open, people outside can see clearly. Fang Qiong just snorted and stepped on the accelerator. She didn''t bother to pay attention to these rich children who had nothing to look for. To be able to open a banquet and hang up a military card is bound to be a big start. She knows the nature of these people very well. The more you retort or even scold them, the happier they are. They are not afraid of making things big or small. Seeing the red Audi TT roaring away, the young men and women on the banquets were laughing again. But with a smile, one of the women with delicate makeup and prada sunglasses suddenly frowned and said, "how do I feel that the woman driving is very familiar, a little like aunt Su''s daughter ''Fang Qiong'' "What Fang Qiong?" The person on the car doesn''t understand a way. There were five people sitting at the banquet, two men and three women. The driver was a big man with a flat head. Even in winter, he only wore two tendons, and his lower body was camouflage pants. And the co pilot is sitting on a handsome, tall, bearing extraordinary young man. Especially a pair of long legs, the girl saw absolutely want to shout "Europa". Among the three girls in the back seat, sunglasses are the coldest. Even if wearing sunglasses to cover most of her face, only her slim chin and watery Yan Tao''s mouth could be seen, the woman''s enchanting appearance could also be seen. Next to the two girls, although inferior to women in sunglasses, but are first-class beauty. Looking at their clothes, you know that they are rich or expensive. At this time, they all look at the women in sunglasses. "Sister Qiao, you don''t mean Fang Qiong of the Su family in Wuzhou, do you?" The handsome young man sitting in the co pilot''s seat suddenly thought of something. He turned back and his face changed greatly.PS: the first one is here, and the author hurry to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "What''s Fang Qiong from the Su family in Wuzhou?" Next to the two delicate girls did not respond to come over, is asking. They are mainly in the circle of Zhonghai. They just come to Jinling to play. They don''t know the situation in Jinling. The sunglasses woman frowned and hesitated: "I haven''t seen her for two years, but I''ve heard about her for a long time. Last time at the banquet of brother Luo Chen, brother Luo Chen showed me her picture, which is similar to the girl in the car just now. " "Since elder sister Qiao said so, she would never leave ten. It''s no coincidence that I met you on the highway from Jinling to Wuzhou. He''s about the same age, looks similar, drives an Audi TT, and obviously has a rich family. It must be Fang Qiong. " The handsome man of the co pilot slapped his thigh and said: "if it wasn''t for sister Qiao''s wise eye, I''m afraid we would have been concealed by her. How can this be worthy of Ji Shao? " "What are you talking about? What Fang Qiong? How come it has something to do with Ji Shao again? " The two Bai Fumei are already dizzy. The handsome man glanced at them without any trace. Although they were all in the circle of Zhonghai, he could be regarded as the first-line boy in Zhonghai. Usually, this kind of rich family with simple mind and developed chest is not reasonable at all. If they were not for the sake of their little sisters, they would not bring them out to play. Although thinking about this, the handsome man patiently explained: "you should have heard that Ji Shao is going to order a marriage recently." "Yes, it''s all spread wildly in the circle. Many of my sisters are discussing it. It seems that it''s not from China shipping, but from Wuzhou." The two girls nodded and chattered excitedly. "Mr. Su of Wuzhou came out in person. Ji Shao''s grandfather and Mr. Su are old colleagues. They can''t refuse as Ji Shao." The handsome man sneered: "but who would have thought that the engagement was actually a watch." "Brother Ning, you don''t mean that Fang Qiong is Ji Shao''s fiancee." Two girls fiercely cover small mouth, full face startled way. "It''s not a fiancee. The two families just have an intention. But since Mr. Su has all spoken, it''s almost settled. " The handsome man''s face was overcast and said faintly. This time, the two girls are as quiet as cicadas, and dare not speak again. Before they don''t know, they are still in the mood of watching, but after they know the truth. Two people are scared immediately small heart will come out. Ji Luochen''s fiancee, who was found on the highway, was still the daughter of the Su family, who had Su''s endorsement. The things behind this are too big. Once they are poked out, both Su''s and Ji''s will be shameless. You know, looking at the whole Zhonghai, the Ji family is one of the few big families. Ji Luochen is the leader of the generation of China shipping. The Su family in Wuzhou is a family of three hundred years. This kind of scandal involves two big families, and I''m scared to hear it. "Fortunately, it''s just an intention. I haven''t started engagement yet." The woman in sunglasses frowned slightly and said. "But tomorrow is master Su''s 90th birthday, and Ji Shao is going to propose his marriage in person at the old man''s birthday party." The handsome man has a face. It''s more ugly to smile than to cry. This time, even the sunglasses woman did not speak. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. The handsome man has found the phone. I must inform Ji Shao immediately. " "Dare to give Ji Shao the green hat son, absolutely can''t Rao this pair of bitches." As he said, his eyes were cold: "and the Su family in Wuzhou. How dare they do that? Are they not afraid of the evil between the two families? " With that, the handsome man looked at the strong man in the driver''s seat. "Brother Bao, you can''t stand by and do nothing about it." The strong man in camouflage pants, pressing his hands on the steering wheel, said coldly: "since it''s brother Ji''s business, I can''t stay out of it." Hearing the young man''s words, the woman in sunglasses suddenly changed her face. Others don''t know, but she does. In the presence, the Bao Ge''s strength background is the strongest, and his skill is excellent. Brother Bao''s name is Zhao Baofeng. He is the king of a special force in Jinling military region and has made many achievements. Now he has been transferred to the legendary Canglong special team. When he is the vice captain, he has the rank of lieutenant commander in less than 30 years. Not to mention the terrorist background behind Zhao Baofeng, if he makes a move, he will beat people to death. In addition, one of China''s first-line childe Ge Ning Yuze. Fang Qiong may be ok with Su''s family, but the young man sitting in Audi TT''s co pilot is bound to suffer. "Yuze, Baofeng, is there any misunderstanding? Although I haven''t been in Jinling for several years, I''ve heard that Fang Qiong is a clean girl. Even Shen Junwen of Wanrong Shen family chased her before, but there was no gossip. Maybe it was her brother or relative? " The woman in sunglasses spoke slowly. "Elder sister Qiao, don''t explain. Look at the watch with Fang''s red face. It''s not a match with my little lover. I''ll pull my head off and kick brother Bao." Ning Yuze hummed coldly."As for Shen Junwen, the Shen family is destroyed. What is Shen Junwen? Even if his father Shen ronghua sees Ji Shao, he has to be obedient and salute first. " "This time, it''s not for Mr. Su''s sake. Ji Shao didn''t want to agree." Ning Yuze then said angrily: "it''s said that Fang Qiong is not a granddaughter of Mr. Su, but a niece. Fang Qiong''s grandfather is just a brother of Mr. Su. Fang family is just a small family in Jinling. If you can climb Ji Shao''s high branches, it''s time to burn high incense. How dare you get involved outside? " There was silence in the car. It is the sunglasses woman''s lips move, also want to talk and stop. After all, she and Fang Qiong have little to do with each other. Moreover, even if she is a good sister, she has to think about three points when she goes to carry the family of Zhonghai Ji. After all, it''s Zhonghai Ji family, one of the top families in Zhonghai. They are better than Qiao family, Song family and Wei family. ... when Ning Yuze called, chen fan and Chen fan had already arrived in Wuzhou. The Su family''s house is located in a huge Manor on the Bank of Tai Lake on the outskirts of Wuzhou. The surrounding area of tens of acres of land, have been bought down by the Su family, built a no less than Linzhou Lu family manor. Inside, the buildings are simple and the decorations are old. Each ornament may have tens of years of history. There are also small bridges and winding corridors. "It''s a family of three hundred years." Chen Fan nodded. At this time, because the birthday party of Mr. Su was approaching, the Su family''s children and many guests from all over the country had already occupied the whole manor. In the case of no vacant room, Fang Qiong can''t help looking at Chen Fan in embarrassment. Chen Fan laughs and says, "let''s live outside. Anyway, Wuzhou is big. We don''t have a place to live yet?" Fang Qiong then slightly relieved, some apologetic smile to Chen fan. After all, chen fan accompanied her to the door as an uncle to be. As a result, she has to live outside, but at this time, Fang Qiong really doesn''t want to disturb the Su family. Her mother''s group was already in a difficult situation in the Su family. Recently, because of Fang Mingde''s rise and her popularity with the Su family, it was a little better. Fang Qiong and Chen fan are trying to walk out. Suddenly, a strange voice came from the side: "I said, Xiao Jiu, why did you come and leave? Is there no place to live? Elder sister arranges for you Fang Qiong is the ninth in the Su family, so the Su family usually call her Xiao Jiu. But the tone and attitude of the visitor is obviously three points provocative. Chen Fan frowned slightly, and his eyes swept away. I saw a couple coming. The woman was in her thirties. She was gorgeous and plump, but she was well maintained. Her smile and smile were all charming, but there was a sneer on her face. But the man is much younger. He looks 16 or 17 years old and just went to high school. He smiles at chen fan and says, "sister nine, you''re here. Who''s this He looked at chen fan as if in doubt. Fang Qiong first glanced at the woman and then introduced her to Chen Fan: "this is Su Qian, the cousin of my great uncle''s family, and Su Lin, the cousin of my fifth uncle''s family." Finally, Fang Qiong put her hands around Chen Fan''s arm, raised her chin slightly, and said with three points of pride: "this is my husband chen fan." "What?" Both Su Qian and Su Lin were surprised. They can''t believe to look at Fang Qiong, take Chen Fan''s hand, and then look up along the shoulder, sweep to Chen fan. Su Qian''s eyes are almost staring out. As a cousin who watched Fang Qiong grow up from childhood, she has never dealt with Fang Qiong. Su Qian is too clear about the seven grandfathers'' little nine. However, she knows that she has been noble since she was a child. She has no eyes on her peers at all. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone except her three younger sisters. Moreover, there are many people who pursue her. Let alone Jinling, there are many childe brothers in Wuzhou. But Fang Qiong has always been true. But I didn''t expect to bring back a husband this time. It''s big news. Especially when Su qianmeng thought of a rumor in the family, her face suddenly changed and said: "Xiaojiu, do you know the one that the old man ordered for you..." "I know." Fang Qiong just answered lightly. "This time I''m here, I''ll show Xiaofan to his third grandfather and explain that to him by the way." "But, that''s Zhonghai Ji family..." Su Qian was shocked. "Well, big cousin, little cousin, I''ll take Xiaofan out first. You can contact me if you have something Without waiting for her to finish, Fang Qiong dragged chen fan out. Only Su Qian stood in the same place with a surprised face, while Su Lin was puzzled: "sister Qianqian, what are you talking about? What kind of Zhonghai Jijia Su Qian didn''t say a word. She just stood there, but her eyes became more and more happy: "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, you''ve always been liked by the old man, so you don''t pay attention to the rest of the family. But this time, it''s not the same. How do you face the old man''s question? "She thought, sneering and shaking her head. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 When he got out of Su''s garden, Chen fancai said with a straight face: "what is Su Qian''s Zhonghai Ji family?" Fang Qiong glanced at him carefully, then lowered her head and said, "it''s the Zhonghai family that my father and you mentioned. My third grandfather contacted them before to make an engagement for me, but he didn''t inform me at all. I won''t agree. Don''t worry "Nonsense, you are my Chen Fan''s woman, how can you allow others to get involved?" Chen fan put the girl in his arms and pretended to shout: "no matter what Zhonghai Ji family or dog family he belongs to, it''s the president of the United States. I''ll go back with a slap in my hand." Chen Fan knew Fang Qiong would not agree. In his last life, Shen Junwen pursued her for more than ten years. He went to high school, high school, University and graduate school with her. Finally, under the pressure of his family and Fang''s mother, Fang Qiong reluctantly agreed to get engaged to him. What if he is stronger than Shen Junwen? Chen Fan in this life is more than hundreds of millions of generations better than the previous one. It really annoyed him. It''s a big deal to kill Ji family. Life Yuanye is just the most basic thing in his hands. There are many heavyweight chips, enough to negotiate with the state. "Who''s your woman? Let go. It''s still at home." Fang Qiong shyly pushed chen fan. When she found that she couldn''t push him away, she blushed and stepped into his arms. Two people in the door this make, don''t know how many people see. Fang Qiong is the proud daughter of the Su family and the apple of master Su yanghao''s eye. How could the people of the Su family not know her. Seeing that she was hugged by a man at the gate of the manor, the crowd burst. The fact that the Su family in Wuzhou is going to marry the Ji family in Zhonghai is still circulating on a small scale, but most of the people below have heard about it. As a result, the female protagonist in the rumor is making out with people at the door of Su''s house, which is really shocking. Many smart people feel that something big is going to happen at home. More people, directly turned into the manor, quickly report to the high-level home. At this time, the hall of Su''s manor. This antique lobby, brick by brick, has a history of hundreds of years, inherited from the Qing Dynasty. Although the Su family manor was burned to the ground repeatedly in the war, it was established again and again. Every ornament, wooden table and chair here witness the vicissitudes and course of the century old family. In the lobby, Mr. Su is sitting at the top, drinking tea with several guests. Although Su yanghao is nearly 90 years old, he has a white head and white beard, and is energetic. The Su family in Wuzhou, relying on this old man, has survived countless storms and stood firm in China. Although tomorrow is his ninetieth birthday, now the Su family has begun to receive some distinguished guests. Ordinary guests, the third generation of young people go out to greet. It''s just the second generation of Su''s accompanying guests. The people who can work for Mr. Su and come out to greet him in person are either highly respected or famous people in China. "Brother Ji, how many years have we not had such a clean tea." Su yanghao, holding a blue and white tea cup and soaking in the 18 Royal trees sealed by Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty, asked with a smile, the top-quality Longjing of Shifeng before the rain, with the green smoke curling and the fragrance of tea. "Yes, since I retired a few years ago, I''ve been bothered by my younger generation. I''m just a few years old. Finally, I''m free to meet the old man. " Sitting in another song, the old man in a rich Tang suit sighed. Su yanghao''s brothers and Su Zhengde, the owner of the Su family, all nodded in a hurry. There are few people who can be called by master Su himself. It is obvious that the elder surnamed Ji, regardless of his status, is no less than Su yanghao, or even above him. Everyone present naturally knows that this old man in Tang costume is Ji Shouzhuo, the famous Ji family of Zhonghai. Although Ji Shouzhuo was far inferior to Su yanghao in terms of rank, he was well-known in the economic circle. He was a leading figure in the Chinese economic circle. He was the founder of the school of economics and management of Huaqing University and participated in the formulation of many national policies. In addition, his disciples are all over China. Many leaders of ministries and commissions or the richest man in a province are students of Ji Lao. But people know better that Ji Lao''s current status is due to his outstanding son, who is now in charge of a province and a feudal official. Moreover, there is a bright future, especially in the future. There was a son of a feudal official, who had many old-fashioned families. The potential power of the Ji family was huge, even higher than that of the Su family. "Brother Su, this should be one of the two pearls in your Su family." Ji Shouzhuo looks at the woman standing between them, wearing a red Ru skirt, holding the wrist of bullying frost and snow, and making tea gracefully. The woman is about in her early twenties. She has an excellent appearance, a concave and convex figure, and a skin color like a white jade. She looks lazy and cozy, just like the Jiangnan beauty in Tang Yin''s paintings of ladies, especially her tea making techniques. "Su Xiao met grandfather Ji." With a gentle smile, the red woman curtseys to Ji Shouzhuo. "Good, good, good girl. If grandfather Ji had not promised you this time, grandfather Su would have to fight for my unworthy grandson with the rich and powerful families in Wuzhou City. " Ji Shouzhuo laughed.Standing behind him, a young man in his twenties also gave a faint smile. Looking at the woman in red, his eyes were full of appreciation, but there was still a look hidden in his eyes. Such a gorgeous beauty comes from a big family of Huagui. She has been nurtured by aristocrats since childhood, and her every move is graceful. It''s like a rare treasure. Both Ji Shouzhuo and the young man behind him know it. Su Xiao is the real treasure of the Su family. He has already said that he should not marry his granddaughter unless he is the vice-president of the state, or the son of the richest man in China, or the son of heaven. Born in the Su family of Wuzhou, she is also the direct granddaughter of Su yanghao. She is so beautiful. The key is that she has been educated since childhood. It''s enough for a girl like this to marry the sons of the top Chinese families. Compared with the big families in Yanjing, the Ji family is inferior after all. After understanding this, Ji Shouzhuo no longer said much, but asked with a smile: "brother Su, I have brought my grandson Luochen. I wonder if I can meet your niece and granddaughter Fang Qiong?" Su yanghao swept a song without any trace. Sitting at the end, Fang Mingde and Su Su Su stood up awkwardly. They arrived earlier than chen fan. As a result, Ji''s family has already come before they can tell Su yanghao. In the face of this situation, Su Su suddenly felt numb and didn''t know what to do. "San Bo, Ji Lao, Xiao Qiong, she may be delayed on the way. She''s a little slow. I''ll show you tomorrow." Su Su said with a smile on her face. Su yanghao frowned slightly, but did not say much. For Fang Qiong, he has loved her since childhood. She thinks that the girl is independent and will become a great weapon in the future, no less than the man. Even the third generation of the Su family has no one. Su yanghao has the idea of letting Fang Qiong take over. In contrast, although Su Xiao''s identity is higher, but belongs to marry out is splashed out of the water, after all, can not support the Su family. That''s why he went to the Ji family to propose marriage. The Su family and the Ji family are in charge of each other. With the help of the Ji family, Fang Qiong may not be able to be the head of the Su family. Only these words, he will not say. Otherwise, Fang Qiong will be the target of the second and third generations of the Su family. "So." Ji Shouzhuo nodded and stopped talking. When everyone thought that this was the end of the story, a coquettish woman came out of the hall and said coldly: "what didn''t come? I just saw nine younger sisters in the front yard." "Xiaoqian, your guests are here. Don''t talk nonsense." Su Zhengde, sitting at the bottom of the table, suddenly said in a deep voice. "I didn''t talk nonsense. I really saw Jiumei." Su Qian raised her head. "And she had a man with her, who kept saying it was her husband. You say she''s only a grown-up. She''s only 19 years old. She just went to university and learned to call her husband. I''m not ashamed of that. " "What?" Su Qian''s words shocked the whole audience. Su Zhengde and other people''s faces have changed directly, and they look up at the two elders in a hurry. Su yanghao and Ji Shouzhuo, after all, are old people who have experienced decades of wind and rain. They have the danger of mountains and rivers, but they haven''t changed color. But Ji Luochen, who stands behind Ji Shouzhuo, looks a little ugly. "Xiaoqian, what you said is true?" Su yanghao said slowly. "Grandfather, of course what I said is true. I don''t believe you can call Xiao Lin here. Xiao Lin saw it with his own eyes." Su Qian stemmed her neck and said, with more pleasure in her eyes. "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, I finally caught your little tail." Su Qian, as the third generation elder sister, was originally the elder sister of the younger generation in the family. But Fang Qiong has always been independent and independent, and she has no control at all. Let Su Qian in the heart is hold back a regiment fire very much, until now, come out finally. Su Zhengde and others looked at each other. There is still some doubt in their hearts. After all, Su Qian and Fang Qiong do not deal with each other. We all know that. At this time, from the door quickly ran in a younger generation. Su Zhengde immediately drank: "Xiao Qi, what''s the matter with you?" "Grandfather, uncle, I saw nine elder sister cuddling with a man at the door. I''m afraid there will be any impact, so I''ll report to grandfather quickly." The young man who came spared his head and said. This time, Mr. Su couldn''t hang on his face. One person may say it''s false, but two people in a row say it''s not true. "Did Xiao Jiu really bring a man back? Is she so ignorant? " People''s eyes, can not help looking at Fang Mingde and Su Su Su couple, one after another, or gloating or worried. In particular, although Su yanghao''s face was expressionless, everyone knew that the old man was angry. Without a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid that Su Su Su''s team will be in great trouble. Su Su Su was on the wax for a while. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 After Su Su Su lowered her head and told the story about Chen Fan and Fang Qiong, there was a strange atmosphere in the hall. Who can see this kind of twists and turns, childhood, two little guess, when young, University goodbye, the results of love sparks. Fang''s mother beat her husband with a stick and forced the couple to get the marriage certificate directly. "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. She''s only 19 years old. What do you know about love?" A little old man with rickets patted the table, shook his head and scolded. But after he finished, he stood up and said to Su yanghao: "brother, Xiao Qiong is also confused for a while. I''m not strict with you. If you want to scold me, just scold me." "Seven younger brother, this is you." Su yanghao frowned slightly. The old man who stood up was Su Su Su''s father. He was the seventh elder of Su yanghao''s generation. His name was su Yangren. Because he had no ability, he was pressed by several elder brothers all his life. Fang Qiong, the elder Lin, thought that the seven room team was going to get ahead. I didn''t expect Fang Qiong to break into such a big basket again. However, Su Yangren did not hesitate to stand up and shoulder the burden for his granddaughter. In any case, Fang Qiong is his own granddaughter. Seeing that her father had all stood up, Su Su Su and Fang Mingde quickly got up and said: "old man, Xiao Qiong has been loved by you since childhood, but you know that she is an independent person. We didn''t expect her to be so emotional. When we react, it''s too late... " Su yanghao has no choice but to shake his head. He can only look at Ji Shouzhuo apologetically and say: " brother Ji, let you see the joke. I''m sorry for this. " "Oh, brother Su, don''t say that. Now the younger generation are pursuing free love, we all understand. Even before falling into the dust, I had several girlfriends, but in the end, I didn''t divide them all. " Ji Shouzhuo is very open-minded. "Your niece also said that they only went to get the certificate when they were forced to do so. However, according to the law of our country, women can get married only when they are 20 years old and men 22 years old. Their marriage certificate, even the household register, is invalid. If you really want to get married, you have to wait until you graduate from university. " "There are three or four years left. Who knows what''s going on in the middle? It''s very normal for little lovers to have a quarrel. " Ji Shouzhuo said and shook his head with a smile. "Brother Ji, what do you mean?" Su yanghao was uncertain for a moment. "In my opinion, let''s postpone tomorrow''s engagement. After all, I didn''t ask for the children''s opinions, and it''s not good to make a direct engagement, but I can formally let the two children get in touch. " Ji Shouzhuo said with a smile: "the little girl hasn''t seen much of the market yet, so it''s understandable to have fantasies about her childhood feelings. But when she has more experience and more choices, I think she will eventually choose the more favorable side. " Ji Shouzhuo''s words are full of confidence in his grandson. Everyone in the hall suddenly understood. Ji Shouzhuo didn''t take the marriage certificate seriously. He thought it was a little girl''s whim. After Fang Qiong meets such an excellent man as Ji Luochen, she will eventually give up her childish fantasy. "It''s good, it''s good, it''s good to chase girls. Since you''re not married, anyone can chase girls." Su Zhengde and others also nodded. Ji Luochen is proud smile, in his opinion, Fang Qiong in Jiangbei small county when childhood, how much ability? At a young age, Ji Luochen has been a leader of the young generation of China shipping business. In fact, an ordinary young man can be better than many other young men in China? It was Fang Qiong''s grandfather Su Haoren, who agreed. If he could, he would naturally prefer his granddaughter to be able to marry Ji Luochen, who is better than chen fan. Su Su Su and Fang Mingde were stunned when they heard that the Ji family didn''t give up at all, and they had to have a love competition. "By the way, Su Su, you said that Chen Fan was from the Chen family in Jinling. Is it the Chen family in Jinling that has been in the limelight recently? " Su yanghao suddenly asked. "Yes, sir." Su Su Su bowed slightly. "The Chen family in Jinling is really in the limelight recently. Even I''ve heard of it in Zhonghai." Ji Shouzhuo nodded slightly, but he just nodded and didn''t care. Not to mention the newly emerged Chen family in Jinling, the largest Qiao and song families in Jinling are inferior to the Ji family. If the Chen family wants to compete with the Ji family, it will take at least another 30 years. All the people on the scene also laughed and shook their heads. Even if the Chen family destroyed the Shen family, no one thought that the Chen family in Jinling could be compared with the Ji family in Zhonghai. Chen Huai''an is just a retired cadre, Chen Zhengxing is only the vice mayor of Jinling, and the second generation backbone of the Ji family has been in charge of a province and ranked in the frontier. Not to mention Ji Lao''s all over China. Su Su Su is down there. She wants to talk but stops. Chen fan is master Chen of Jiangbei. She is going to explain to him in private. If you say it in a positive way, I''m afraid Ji''s family doesn''t look good. Moreover, in Su Su Su''s mind, although Chen fan is influential in Jiangbei, his identity will not be on the table after all. It''s in a gray area. It''s like a full house of high officials and dignitaries. What''s the matter if you invite a feng shui master?At the level of sujiajijia, it''s impossible to be afraid of the leader of Jiangbei underground world. As soon as the tea party in the lobby is over, Ji Luochen goes out and smiles and turns into a chill. He said to his entourage in a cold voice: "immediately investigate Chen Fan for me. I need to know all his information from birth to school." "I''m tired of fighting with Ji Luochen for women!" Ji Luochen''s eyes narrowed, revealing a sense of killing. Although he hasn''t met Fang Qiong, he may not like that girl, but now it''s about the dignity of the Ji family. If he gives in and goes back to Zhonghai, it is estimated that the story of his son Ji being robbed of his marriage by a young man will spread all over the circle. Ji Luochen will never allow this kind of thing to happen. "OK, Ji Shao." The entourage bowed his head, thought about it, and quickly said, "Ning Shao and brother Bao are here too. Would you like to see them?" "Yuze and Baofeng have also come to Wuzhou?" Ji Luochen is a little happy. "Well, there are some things that need to be explained to them. It''s much more convenient for them to do it than for me. " ... at this time, under the leadership of Fang Qiong, chen fan and Chen Fan strolled around half of Wuzhou. Wuzhou is a thousand year old city with many places of interest, such as Huqiu mountain, Humble Administrator''s garden, Lion Garden, Hanshan Temple and so on. Although Chen fan has been to Wuzhou many times in his previous life, he is passing by in a hurry. It is his first experience to measure the ancient city step by step with his lover. When they were going to find a place to eat in the evening, Fang Qiong suddenly received a phone call. After hanging up, Fang Qiong looks a little different. "What''s the matter?" Chen Fan said with a smile. "It''s my big cousin Su Peng. He said that the younger generation of the Su family seldom get together. They want to have a meal together, and they want to take you by name." Fang qiongmei blinked at chen fan. Although from his father''s mouth, know the identity of Chen fan. But before seeing Chen Fan''s magic power, Fang Qiong was worried. Many of the younger members of the family didn''t deal with her very well. Fang Qiong is not afraid of it, but she is afraid that they will embarrass chen fan. "What''s the point? Go." Chen Fan gave a proud smile. "Don''t forget, I''m master Chen of Jiangbei. These little guys don''t even have the qualification to shine my shoes. " "You are not ashamed to brag." Fang Qiong gave him a look, but his heart dropped down. Yes, chen fan is powerful in Jiangbei. How can this little scene scare him. They turned around and went to the outskirts of Wuzhou. The gathering of the Su family was held in a secluded club on the outskirts of Wuzhou. The club is very simple, hidden in a burst of green walls and tiles, and there is a small bridge and flowing water at the door. But as soon as you push the door in, you will find the magnificent decoration inside, as if you have entered a medieval palace in Europe. On both sides stood a row of beautiful women with their hair curled up in luxurious court dresses. Chen fan and Fang Qiong step into the banquet hall in a voice of "welcome your guests.". There were seven or eight tables in the banquet hall. They were all young people with extraordinary bearing. Wearing famous brands, they were obviously rich or expensive. Most of them are still with pretty and gorgeous women. Chen Fan glanced over and said in his heart: "I''m afraid not only the Su family, but also half of the upper class children in Wuzhou are concentrated here." Seeing chen fan and Fang Qiong enter the room, the whole room is quiet, and all eyes look at them. People''s eyes swept over Fang Qiong and focused more on Chen fan. Everyone is curious about Chen fan. Who is the boy who can take off one of the two pearls of the Su family? Especially when the marriage between the Ji family and the Su family came, it caused a sensation in the upper class of Wuzhou. There are many rich people in Wuzhou. It has been said that the rich people in Jiangnan are half out of Wuzhou. Six of the ten richest people in Jiangnan province are from Wuzhou, including Zhang Donghai, the most famous one in Jiangnan. It''s hard to underestimate the Su family''s inside information and strength to be able to dominate the prestigious Wuzhou. "Nine younger sister, you come." On the main table, a young man in his thirties got up and welcomed him with a smile. "Brother Su Peng." Fang Qiong nodded slightly. Chen fan also followed her. But Su Peng didn''t pay attention to Chen fan at all, so he directly pulled Fang Qiong''s way. "Nine younger sister, come quickly. I''ll introduce you. These are distinguished guests from China seas." With his traction, Fang Qiong''s eyes looked far away and saw several men and women sitting on the main table. One of the handsome men snorted coldly: "don''t introduce. We''ve met each other. Yes, Miss Fang Qiong Fang Qiong was stunned to find that these people were young people whistling at her on the highway. I didn''t expect to meet at the banquet of the third generation of the Su family. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Su Peng didn''t seem to see the embarrassment between the two groups. He said as usual: "this is Ning Yu Ze Ning Shao of Zhonghai Ning family. Zhonghaining family is as famous as Zhu family and Tang family. I won''t say much about it. We all know it. Ning Shao, together with Tang Jianfeng and Zhu Yuntao, is known as one of the four sons of China shipping Hearing Su Peng''s introduction, many rich and young people in Wuzhou are staring at Ning Yuze. Zhonghai Zhu family and Tang family are famous families, no less than Jiangbei Wei family and Jinling Song family and Qiao family. Ning Yuze can be as famous as them. It can be seen that even if the Ning family is slightly weak, it will not be inferior to them. "Brother Peng is joking. They are the ones who make the noise." Ning Yuze said lightly. However, people don''t think so. Tang Jianfeng and Zhu Yuntao are all famous childe brothers of CNOOC. These four childe brothers are not joked by the entertainment circle like the four young people in Beijing, but are highly valuable. Su Peng smiles and continues to introduce: "nine younger sister, this is Qiao Luoying of the Qiao family in Jinling, Miss Qiao, the daughter of Mr. Qiao." As soon as Su Peng''s voice fell, many people whispered out: "she is Qiao Luoying." At this time, the sunglasses woman was wearing a huge sunglasses, only showing half a pretty face, but the watery mouth and slender chin all showed how enchanting and charming the woman had. What''s more taboo is that the Qiao family is almost the largest family in Jinling. Mr. Qiao has been in charge of Jinling for more than ten years, and his position in the province is even higher than that of Gao Tianming. No. 1 in the province has to give way to Mr. Qiao. Qin Hua was so oppressed by him that he had to work hard. "It''s said that she and Tang Yifei of the Tang family are the two queens of Jiangnan." A lot of people are whispering. The Qiao family, like the Tang family, is prosperous in Yin and weak in Yang. Most of the time, the family business is managed by Qiao Luoying, so she has more resources and money flow than many people''s parents. "Sister Qiao." Fang Qiong is obviously famous for Qiao Luoying for a long time, so she goes forward to say hello. Qiao Luoying''s forehead is slightly on her head, and her eyes behind the sunglasses sweep towards chen fan, suddenly bringing up a trace of suspicion. "Well, it''s strange. How could I have seen him there?" Su Peng then introduced the young man sitting next to Qiao Luoying, saying that his name was Zhao Baofeng, brother Bao. Although it was winter, the young man was only wearing two tendons, camouflage pants and black boots. With his muscles bulging and scars crisscrossing, he felt like fighting on the battlefield. He was dressed differently and sat there like a giant Buddha. He tore the drumsticks with both hands and didn''t care about Su Peng''s words at all, but everyone felt that his every move seemed to be taken for granted. Finally, Su Peng faced the top young man with a little respect and said, "Xiao Qiong, this is Ji Luochen and Ji Shao of China seas." Young men wear a casual suit tailored by an old Italian tailor. They are meticulous in sideburns and beards. They have bright eyes and extraordinary bearing. Sitting at the top of the table, they have the spirit to control the whole audience. At first glance, we can see that it''s the one who has been in the top position for a long time. "Is He Ji Luochen?" Fang Qiong''s pupil shrinks and looks at Ji Luochen. At the same time, Ji Luochen''s smiling eyes also came. As soon as she comes into contact with Ji Luochen''s eyes, Fang Qiong can''t help leaning against Chen fan. Suddenly Ji Luochen''s smile on his face was stiff. He raised his glass to cover his eyes, but his murderous eyes were exposed. "Tut Tut, Ji Luochen has come, and has brought Ning Yuze and Qiao Luoying. I''m afraid there''s a good play today." Many people who know the inside story are amazed. Many of the Su family''s younger generation are gloating at Fang Qiong and Chen fan. Su''s family is strict. Even if they go out to play, they are furtive and dare not let their elders know. Fang Qiong dares to bring the man directly to the door, which makes the Su family feel humiliated from top to bottom. At this time, no matter who chen fan is, he is the same enemy of the Su family, unless chen fan can force the Su family to bow down. Otherwise, it is impossible for the Su family to accept his direct visit. It is the big families like the Ji family that are all begged by Ji Lao and his grandson. How can chen fan do it first and then? Both Su Su Su and Fang Qiong underestimated the tradition and conservatism of a century old family. "Jiumei, take your seat." Su Peng said and glanced at chen fan. After all, he felt soft in his heart and said with no expression on his face: "you can join me, too." "Thank you, brother Peng." Fang Qiong smiles and bows her head. When they were about to take their seats, Ning Yuze suddenly got up. "Wait!" He cried out, "Miss Fang is the Su family. It''s natural for her to be seated, but who is this gentleman?" Fang Qiong had already sat down at this time. Hearing the words, she suddenly looked coldly at Ning Yuze and said: "this is my boyfriend chen fan. He is the uncle to be of the Su family. Is he not qualified to take a seat?" Ning Yuze smiles but doesn''t speak. He just looks at Su Peng.Su Peng suddenly froze there. As the boss of the Su family, theoretically, he should be inclined to Fang Qiong. But Su Peng brings back a boyfriend from Qiong, which embarrasses the Su family and annoys them. If the Su family marries the Ji family, the power of the Su family will rise greatly, and naturally the Su family will rise. But all this was stirred up by Chen fan, and Su Peng naturally found Chen Fan disagreeable. "We''ve never heard of a prospective uncle in the Su family." Sitting on one side of Su Qian, Yin Yang strange inserted a sentence. Fang Qiong''s face turned blue. "It''s true that the Su family is a century old family with rigorous style, which has been handed down from the Qing Dynasty to the present. If any uncle comes to the door, he will have to ask for marriage with his elders first. He will have to get permission from the Su family. Jiumei, although your surname is Fang, you are also my su family. Don''t ruin my su family''s reputation at will. " Another young man said in a deep voice. His name is Su Ze. He is Fang Qiong''s second brother and one of the most promising people in the third generation of the Su family. The whole upper class circle in Wuzhou called him su er Shao. Who doesn''t know that su er Shao has the most money and contacts. That is to say, many people in China shipping and Linzhou sell Suze''s face. In the generation of the Su family, Su Xiao was the first female, and Su Ze was the first male. "Second brother..." Fang Qiong''s face became worse after hearing Su Ze''s words. She thought that she would bring chen fan to the door, even if she didn''t get the blessing from the family, but at least she would have a few smiling faces. But since the meeting, Su Qian, Su Ze and Su Peng have no expression on their faces. That is to say, Su Peng can open up a little bit, while Su Qian and Su Ze are just trying to drive chen fan out. When the young people in Wuzhou were watching the battle of Su family with great interest, a faint voice suddenly came: "what bullshit Su family, I, chen fan, chasing women, need your approval?" All of them were shocked and looked at each other. Chen fan put his hands in his pockets and looked at him with ease. They ignored the Su family. Chen Fan''s words made all Su''s family members, including Su Ze, Su Qian and Su Peng, look pale. The Su family has been powerful in Wuzhou for hundreds of years. When was it humiliated face to face. Especially chen fan, who doesn''t seem to have a lot of talent. Su Ze sneered: "it''s a big tone, even my su family doesn''t pay attention to it. Boy, you know, this is Wuzhou, not Jinling! " Chen fan just snorted, but did not pay attention to it. He pulled directly over the chair and was about to sit down. These people in the Su family are all Fang Qiong''s relatives. He doesn''t want to have a direct conflict. After all, Fang Qiong must be the most miserable person when the two families fight. See Chen Fan ignore, Su Ze hum hum, also did not speak. With his conceit, he didn''t want to fight with Chen fan, but he had already made up his mind to persuade his grandfather when he went back. Chen fan must not be allowed to enter the door of the Su family. Just as Chen Fan was about to take a seat, Ning Yuze, who was next to him, suddenly stopped him and said with his eyebrows: "don''t you hear me? You are not the Su family. What''s the reason to sit at this table? " This time, Fang Qiong couldn''t bear it. She slapped the table and glared at Ning Yuze. "Ning Yuze, you''re going to fight me, aren''t you?" "Miss Fang, as you are Ji Shao''s fiancee, I won''t quarrel with you." Ning Yuze disdains to smile and still looks at Chen Fan provocatively: "please leave, sir, or I will call security." There was silence in the hall. Everyone held their breath and looked at chen fan and Ning Yuze. Ning Yuze three sides twice provocation, is a man can''t stand. Everyone wants to see what Chen Fan''s reaction is. Although Su Peng''s face is expressionless, there is a trace of worry in his eyes. But he knows that Ning Yuze''s provocation is a stratagem set at the beginning, forcing chen fan to start. At that time, sitting on one side, Zhao Baofeng will have a reason to step in and beat Chen Fan violently, or even cripple chen fan. Others don''t know, but Su Peng knows how terrible Zhao Baofeng is. His fighting ability is extremely strong, and dozens of adults may not be his opponents, let alone Zhao Baofeng''s magnificent background. Sure enough, Zhao Baofeng slowly put down his drumsticks, his body was tight, and he was ready to give a full blow at any time. "Ji Luochen, Ning Yuze, Zhao Baofeng, Qiao Luoying." "Can you compare the power behind these four people with Chen fan? Even if the whole Chen family in Jinling were moved here, it would not help. " Think of this, Su Peng secretly sighed, but did not open the mouth to remind. In any case, he has nothing to do with Chen fan. He is even more angry that Chen Fan interferes with the marriage of the Ji family and the Su family. "What will he do? Is it shrinking or jumping up to fight Ning Yuze? That''s Ning Yuze, one of the four young men in China. If you dare to beat him, he will never be able to get out of Wuzhou alive. " Su Qian and others all look at chen fan like a good play. Ji Luochen is still drinking, as if everything has nothing to do with him. Only in the side of Qiao Luo Ying fierce pupil a shrink, seem to think of what.In everyone''s eyes, chen fan suddenly said with a smile: "you want to motivate me to do it, don''t you?" "Well, I''ll do what you want." Chen Fan finished and stretched out a pair of hands like white jade. PS: the third one is here, and the author continues to write the fourth one. (there are some changes in the last chapter, and the legitimate subscribers can take a look at O (¡É)_ (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 "I hope you can laugh like this when I break your limbs." Chen Fan said, hands like lightning, seize Ning Yuze''s left arm, gently twist. Click. The crisp sound came. Ning Yuze''s arm was as easily broken as a hemp pole, and the whole arm bent in a strange direction, just like the arm of a mantis. "What?" Everyone was stunned, gaping at all this. How dare chen fan do it! Not only Su Ze, Su Qian, Su Peng and others, but also Ji Luochen''s hand holding the wine cup was stiff and looked up at Chen Fan in disbelief. Many people in Wuzhou almost jumped out of their seats. That''s Ning Yuze, one of the four CHILDES of China shipping. Ordinary people will be torn to pieces by Ning family if they break his hand or touch his hair. Only Fang Qiong closed her eyes slightly. Master Chen''s reputation in Jiangbei is built up with blood and bones. How can he be insulted? Today, she finally saw Chen Fan''s true face, but Fang Qiong didn''t feel terrible at all. On the contrary, she felt more at ease. Because chen fan is fighting for her. "Ah Ning Yuze was stunned at first, and then he let out a very sad howl. He stumbled and bumped into a banquet in the back. He held his left arm in his right hand and glared at Chen Fan: "you... How dare you hit me?" He couldn''t believe it. Chen fan would really do it. You know, Ning Yuze has been in Zhonghai for so many years, even in the face of the top families like the Tang family, the Zhu family, and even the Zhonghai Hua family. No one has ever dared to fight with him. However, chen fan did not agree with each other and abruptly interrupted his left hand. Sitting opposite the banquet, Zhao Baofeng, a strong man, has a fierce look. Chen Fan''s hand, like a farmer breaking a straw pole, easily broke Ning Yuze''s left arm. You should know that human bones are very hard, that is, with a heavy hammer of hundreds of Jin and all the strength, you may be able to discount such a strange angle. Chen Fan''s hands are just wrong. Ning Yuze is like this. How powerful are his hands? "This guy is not an ordinary person." Zhao Baofeng made a decision in his heart. Before he could react, chen fan had already stepped forward. "I said, to break your limbs, just the first arm, now the second." With that, chen fan grabs Ning Yuze and twists his hand again. The same crisp "click!" Sound. Ning Yuze''s right arm was also directly broken by Chen fan. His two arms were broken at the same time, and he made a terrible howl. His whole body fell to the ground and rolled all over the ground. All the people around were in a hurry to step back and look at Chen Fan with frightened eyes. "This is a madman. How dare he do that?" Su Qian''s hands trembled and pointed to Chen fan, saying: "Chen fan, stop it. Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know who you''re fighting? " "Of course I know." Chen Fan turned his back and went on. Ning Yuze saw him as if he saw the devil. He even forgot the pain and moved back on the ground. "Don''t come here. Don''t come here. My father is Ning Chengze. My grandfather is Ning Zhongsheng. You can''t beat me." He screamed wildly, his hair was loose, as if he were crazy. Chen fan, with his hands behind his back, calm face and indifferent eyes, said, "since you have just provoked me, you have to bear the price." Seeing that Chen fan had to step forward, Zhao Baofeng couldn''t help it any more. With a fierce slap on the table, the whole person jumped over and roared, "stop it." Chen Fanli ignored it and stepped on it. How powerful his foot is, a piece of granite can be crushed directly. How can Ning Yuze bear his foot. Suddenly the left knee was crushed. There is no way to reply to the operation. After all, it has become powder. How can the bone be restored? Seeing this scene, Zhao Baofeng''s face changed and he said in a cold voice: "your hand is too hard, don''t you let him lie in bed all his life?" "When he wanted to motivate me just now, didn''t he have this intention? The more than a dozen security guards hidden outside, as well as members of the Canglong special team, are not all here for this Chen fan turns around slowly with his back on his back. "Do you know who I am?" Zhao Baofeng''s pupil shrinks. "Who are you?" "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I''m disappointed." Chen Fan shook his head slightly and stepped down again. How can Zhao Baofeng allow chen fan to scrap Ning Yuze''s second leg in front of him? For the first three months, he has failed in his duty. His muscles were bulging and his fist was striking fiercely. There was a strong wind around his body. The cold wind even made people''s faces cut like knives. "What kind of fierce man is this guy? It''s terrible." Su Ze and others screamed in their hearts.If Zhao Baofeng hit ordinary people, wouldn''t he be able to kill them with one punch? Fang Qiong''s face was full of light sadness. As a result, chen fan still stepped down and broke Ning Yuze''s last leg. Then he turned back and slapped Zhao Baofeng in the face. Zhao Baofeng, like a ball, chen fan directly flew out, crossed the distance of more than ten meters, and crashed into the wall. "Boom." The walls of the whole club were shocked. On the wall, there was a shallow mark, on which all kinds of decorative coatings were smashed. Even if Zhao Baofeng had the strength comparable to the inner strength of small Chengwu, he was also confused and dizzy at this time. "You just used black dragon forging." Chen Fan turned his back and said calmly. "How do you know?" Zhao Baofeng swollen face, brain is not awake, subconsciously asked. "Because I made it." Chen Fanping said a word, ignore him, and then continue to look at Ning Yuze. At this time, Ning Yuze''s hands and feet were interrupted by him, and he collapsed on the ground. He couldn''t say a word. "Some people, you can''t challenge them." Chen fan light way. "If you dare to stop me with your hand, just break your limbs and let you lie in bed all your life. Remember this lesson." At this time, the bodyguard at the door, finally found out what happened in the hall, pushed the door and burst in to see this scene. All of a sudden, he was so scared that he took out his baton one after another and was about to call chen fan. "Stop it All of a sudden, a cold female voice came. Many bodyguards were stunned. They were not only the Su family, but also the Wu minority. Ji Luochen, who was sitting there without saying a word, said calmly: "Luo Ying, why did you ask them to stop?" "Yes, sister Joe. This guy is a crazy devil. Let the bodyguards catch him and send him to the police station. " Su Qian said with trembling teeth. When did the Su family meet chen fan, a terrible guy who breaks people''s limbs when they don''t agree with each other. Su Ze and others are more consistent. After all, Ning Yuze had an accident on their su family''s territory, if the Su family didn''t give an account to the Ning family. The Ning family will absolutely set off a war regardless of everything. Although zhonghaining family is a little weaker than Su family, they can bite Su family''s meat as hard as they can. Su''s family is based on business, and naturally stresses harmony for wealth. "Sister Qian." Fang Qiong can''t believe it. Chen fan is the uncle to be of the Su family. Su Qian is the first to jump out and shout to throw chen fan into prison. Su Ze and others also agree that the Su family''s attitude towards chen fan makes her feel cold. The head of the bodyguard looks at Qiao Luoying and waits for her to explain. The speaker was Qiao Luoying in sunglasses. The queen of the Qiao family in Jinling took off her sunglasses at this time, revealing a enchanting and charming face. Melon face, sharp chin, cherry mouth, peach eyes, slender eyebrows. Qiao Luoying''s pretty face was born to seduce and bewitch men, especially a pair of charming eyes, which always seemed to have eyes. No wonder Qiao Luoying wears sunglasses most of the time. It was Chen fan who looked at Qiao Luoying more and talked about her appearance. Although Fang Qiong was beautiful and lovely, she had not yet grown up to be the most beautiful purple Joan fairy in the future. She was slightly more than half beaten by Qiao Luoying. Qiao Luoying hummed coldly: "how can you be Mr. Chen Fan''s opponent in Jiangbei? Zhao Baofeng of the Canglong special team is not his enemy. Do you want to go up and die? " She said with a smile to Chen Fan: "isn''t it, master Chen?" Qiao Luoying''s words shocked the whole audience. Everyone looked at Chen Fan with unbelievable eyes and at the expressionless young man. The name of master Chen is very common. Maybe the geomancy world can catch a lot of master Chen. But on this occasion, the name of master Chen from Qiao Luoying''s mouth can only be one, that is, master Chen from Jiangbei, which is a powerful province. "Is he master Chen of Jiangbei?" Su Peng, Su Ze and others can''t believe staring at chen fan. Although Wuzhou is very close to Jinling geographically, it is too far from the circle. Wuzhou is closer to Zhonghai, so the circle basically overlaps with Zhonghai and looks down on Jinling people. In the eyes of many rich people in Wuzhou, Jinling is not worth mentioning except a provincial capital. This is also true. It has been said that Jiangnan is rich and half Wuzhou. The three cities of Wuzhou concentrate half of the rich people in Jiangnan province. Among the top ten rich people in the province, five are from Wuzhou, including Zhang Donghai, the richest man. Therefore, although Chen fan is famous in Jinling, only a small number of top people in Jinling''s upper class have seen his photos. Here in Wuzhou, I just heard about master Chen, but I didn''t care much about him. In their opinion, Jiangbei and Jinling are far away from them. So finally, only Joe Luo can recognize it. Su family did not investigate in advance. It was impossible to recognize Chen Fan face to face. "Are you master Chen?" Ji Luochen''s pupil suddenly shrinks and says slowly.For the first time, he found that the opponent he thought he could crush was a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex. PS: the fourth more, and it will continue to explode tomorrow. Cough, these two days birthday update a little slow, the author is very sorry, the end of the month these days will try to break out, absolutely will let you see super cool o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 Chen Fan did not ask Qiao Luoying why she recognized herself. As the leader of the Qiao family in Jinling, Qiao Luoying must have seen his photos. It''s just that there is a difference between the photo and the real person. Besides, before chen fan came to Wuzhou, he asked Zhou Qingya to clean it up for him. Qiao Luoying can recognize it from the passer-by. It''s estimated that a small part of it depends on Association and speculation. "What if it''s me?" Chen Fan picked up the wine pot and poured it slowly. The clear and fragrant wine was poured into the celadon cup. No one around dared to speak. Everyone looked at the young man standing on the scene with shocked eyes. "Master Chen of Jiangbei." This is a terrorist who slaughters the Shen family with one hand. Even in Wuzhou, there are many rumors about Chen fan. Master Chen is a hero who looks down upon the wolf and swallows thousands of Li like a tiger. No one thought that the real man looked like a sunny boy, not like a big owl dominating Jiangbei. No wonder Qiao Luoying didn''t dare to recognize each other for a while. The leader of the bodyguard, even in a cold sweat, came out. I''m very glad. If you rush up and do it yourself, you may have been lying on the ground. He is just an ordinary man who has been practicing martial arts for several years. How can he fight with master Chen of Jiangbei? This is not Guan Gong in front of the big knife, looking for death? Su Peng, Su Ze and others are shocked to see Chen fan. "No wonder, I said that with Jiumei''s high vision, how can I choose a son of an aristocratic family. It turns out that she picked a dragon. " Su Peng nodded secretly. But Su Qian is completely unable to sit still. This is master Chen, who is famous in Jiangbei. Most of the people present were able to sit on the seats by virtue of their family background. Deprived of their family background, many of them are not as good as graduates from a famous school. Chen fan, who is less than 20 years old, has already stood in the position of their father''s generation and even grandfather''s generation, and has completed the journey that they need 20 or 30 years to complete. In short, chen fan is no longer at the same level as them. When talking with master Chen in Jiangbei, they have to be at least at the level of Su Zhengde and Ning Jiazhu. "What luck did she have? Shen Junwen chased her before, and the Ji family also favored her. Now she''s a childhood sweetheart, and she turns out to be master Chen of Jiangbei. Is she the heroine of a TV play? " Su Qian looks at Fang Qiong jealously. No matter what people around the venue think. When Chen Fan filled his glass leisurely, he gently led it, the blue and white porcelain cup floated up in the void, as if caught by the invisible palm and flew to Chen fan. All the people on the scene were staring at this magical scene. Fang Qiong was very surprised. For the first time, she saw Chen Fan use his magic power. "The world says that master Chen of Jiangbei is very good at magic. I''ve learned it today." Ji Luochen was shocked in his heart, and he poured a glass of wine as usual. He took it up and said to Chen Fan: "I''d like to drink to master Chen." He was born in Zhonghai family, and he once met some masters. But which of those masters is not 40 or 50 years old, with white head and white beard? And every time you use a spell, you have to knead a formula and draw a symbol. There is no one like Chen fan who doesn''t have the slightest smoke. Chen Fanli ignored him and drank it all. Ji Luochen''s anger flashed through his eyes, but it was well covered up by him. After drinking all the wine, he didn''t put down his glass. Instead, he looked at Chen Fan with interest while playing: "master Chen, do you know who Ning Yuze is when you just broke his limbs?" "Who?" Chen Fan casually poured the wine again, as if he didn''t care at all. Ji Luochen looked around, raised his voice and said: "his father Ning Chengdong is one of the top ten richest people in China shipping, chairman of Dongcheng group, worth more than 10 billion. His grandfather, Ning Zhongsheng, retired from the position of vice mayor of Zhonghai in those years, but his influence is still there. " "Ning Chengdong has only one son, and master Ning has only one direct grandson. Master Chen, how are you going to explain to the Ning family when you break his limbs? " With that, Ji Luochen looks at Chen Fan with a smile. Everyone around was shocked. Zhonghai is the largest city in China. If it can be a vice city and head of this city, it is better than the vice province and head of an ordinary province. Ning Yuze has such a family background. No wonder he dares to stand side by side with Zhu Yuntao and Tang Jianfeng. "Oh? Is that right? " Chen Fan took another drink, and his face remained unchanged. No matter how strong Ning family is, is Gao Tianming stronger? Even Gao Tianming was knocked down by him, not to mention the Ning family. "Of course, master Chen in Jiangbei is a hero, not afraid of Ning family. But what if we add another Zhao family? " Ji Luochen said with a mysterious smile. "Zhao family? What is the Zhao family We were all at a loss for a moment. Only Su Peng, Su Ze and others suddenly changed their faces. Other people don''t know, but they understand, with Ning Yuze to this, Baoge, what a huge background.Ji Luochen pointed to Zhao Baofeng, who was lifted up by others, and his mind was still wandering. "My brother, who has just turned 30, was promoted to lieutenant colonel by virtue of his fighting achievements. He was transferred from the king of special forces to the vice captain of the Canglong team. " "Is he the vice captain of Canglong?" Everyone was surprised. Although the Canglong team is only a small team of less than 100 people, it has gathered the most elite candidates among the hundreds of thousands of troops in the whole Jinling military region. From this team, everyone has a bright future. What''s more, its vice captain, even the general, can be expected in the future. But then, Ji Luochen dropped another bomb. "And his father was lieutenant general Zhao of the military region." "What? General Zhao? Which Lieutenant General Zhao? " "Is it General Zhao, the deputy chief of the great military region?" "My God, that''s the top five big men in Jinling military region, second only to Li Muchen." The whole party was boiling. Whether it''s the vice captain of Canglong or the father of the lieutenant general. Zhao Baofeng''s weight is far beyond everyone''s imagination. Many people think that among the military regions, there is only one lieutenant general surnamed Zhao, who is the deputy head of the Jinling military region, ranking among the top five in the military region. In front of Zhao Baofeng, both Ning Yuze and Qiao Luoying are weak. After all, the Ning family is far away from Zhonghai, and the Qiao family is far away from Jinling. But the whole of Jiangnan, including China shipping, is under the jurisdiction of the major military region. Not to mention that Zhao Baofeng was young and just turned 30, he became a lieutenant commander and vice captain of Canglong special team. With this glorious experience, it is not difficult to be promoted to general in the future. "Two generals in one school, two generals in one school." Many people bow their heads in awe and smack their tongue in secret. More people are worried about looking at chen fan. No matter how strong master Chen is, it''s OK to carry a Ning family, but what about the Zhao family? Needless to say, Ji Luochen is waiting at the end. Ji family is one of the top families in China. It''s very different from the Shen and Chen families. It was the Jinling families that bowed their heads in front of the Ji family. Fang Qiong''s heart was tight. Although she believed in Chen Fan very much, the Ning family, Zhao family and Ji family joined hands. It was the Su family in Wuzhou that couldn''t carry it, let alone Chen Fan alone? Not to mention, Qiao Luoying, a young lady of the Qiao family, was watching the play. Who knows the relationship between Qiao Luoying and Ning Jiaji? Would you like to join us? "So what?" Chen Fan''s face remained unchanged. After drinking his third glass of wine, he looked directly at Ji Luochen and said: "I don''t want to go around with you. Since you have to fight for your family background. Yes, I''ll give you time to move all the backgrounds you can. I''ll solve them together at tomorrow''s birthday party. " After that, chen fan looked around and swept Su Peng, Su Ze, Su Qian, Qiao Luoying, Zhao Baofeng and others: "including you, it''s the same." After that, chen fan put down his glass, took Fang Qiong''s waist and walked out. In front of him, many young people in Wuzhou, as well as many bodyguards, spread out one after another to make way. Although Ning Yuze is still wailing, no one says that he wants to stop chen fan or call the police. And they watched them go. "I grass, too domineering, worthy of Jiangbei master Chen." Someone whispered, patting his thigh. Many people didn''t understand how Chen Fan dominated Jiangbei before, but in the end, chen fan''s words showed the style of a hero, and there was no doubt about it. Apart from the legendary master Chen, who dares to break Ning Yuze''s limbs and challenge Ning family, Zhao family, Ji family and even everyone in public? "Too reckless, too reckless indeed." But Su Peng and others secretly shook their heads. They admire Chen Fan for his achievements under the age of 20, but Chen Fan''s way of attending the banquet is too fierce. A word does not agree to break Ning Yuze''s limbs. Maybe with his identity as master Chen of Jiangbei, he can carry it. But so far, that''s enough. No matter the Ji family or the Su family, they must look him in the eye and treat him as an opponent. But then, chen fan''s words put everyone in. In this way, even if the Zhao family, Qiao family or Su family didn''t want to be enemies with him, they had to stand on the side of Ji family or Ning family. No matter how powerful you are, how can you be against so many big families at the same time? "I don''t know how he will get through the storm tomorrow." Many people are looking forward to it. And Qiao Luoying''s eyes were shining with a strange light. Chen Fan''s hegemony, although she heard a lot when she was in Jinling. But the first time I saw it with my own eyes, I was indeed the legendary master Chen. In particular, she has heard many other legends about Chen fan. If what my best friend said was true, even if Mr. Ji or Mr. Ning came, it would be impossible for him to come to Chen fan. "After all, that''s Chen beixuan, the legendary first master of China." Qiao Luoying bowed her head and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É)O¡£ (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 After accompanying Fang Qiong out of the meeting, chen fan gently let go of the girl and apologized: "I''m sorry, I messed up your party." "I''m sorry, Xiao Fan." Fang Qiong didn''t leave. Instead, she pasted it on his side and said with a sad look: "I didn''t expect that there was such a big reaction at home. No matter what the relationship is, they are all my cousins, but they are against you and stand beside an outsider. Is family really not as important as family rules? " "They just don''t like me because of the rules and customs." Chen Fan snorted coldly. "If I were the president of the United States, they would have licked my feet." "Poof Pooh." Although Fang Qiong was still worried, she couldn''t help laughing. Please hit chen fan. "Don''t be so disgusting." "That''s the truth. Don''t they think I''m not worthy of you and the three hundred year old Su family in Wuzhou?" Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and said contemptuously. "But don''t know, in my Chen Fan''s eyes, the Su family is nothing?" In Chen Fan''s calm words, he can''t help showing a look of supremacy. Fang Qiong has never seen that look in anyone. It''s like standing on the nine days and overlooking the gods of all living beings. "By the way, do you really have no problem breaking Ning Yuze''s limbs?" Fang Qiong suddenly thought of something. She changed her face slightly and worried: "maybe we won''t attend the birthday party tomorrow. Let''s go back to Jinling directly. No matter how strong the Ji and Ning families are, they can''t go to Jinling to get us into trouble. " "It''s OK. Your husband''s ability is far beyond your imagination. The little Ning family and the Ji family can be wiped out with a flick of a finger. " Chen Fan said with a proud smile. Although Fang Qiong had a little worry in her eyes, she didn''t speak any more. She is a smart woman. The smarter a woman is, the more she knows. When a man makes up his mind, she doesn''t fight hard, but does everything silently behind his back and encourages him. "Xiao Fan, don''t worry. I''ll be with you even if it''s a big deal." Think of this, the girl''s cuddle closer, so the two people embrace each other, walking in the night wind. ... what happened at the Su family''s small dinner spread to all the Su family''s ears with almost lightning speed. At this time, the hall of Su''s family was still brightly lit, although it was late at night. Many senior members of the Su family gathered together, including the old man. "Nonsense, it''s nonsense." Su Zhengde stood up angrily, patted the table fiercely, glared at Su Peng under the hall and said: "as the eldest brother, how can you make them fight at the banquet? What''s more, Mr. Ning''s limbs were broken? What about security? What about the police? And so many of you, watching? Do you have dry food? " Su Peng was almost buried in the crack of the ground. Su Qian couldn''t see it any more. She yelled, "Dad, it''s not my brother''s fault. Who said that Chen fan is so cruel. A word does not agree, directly under the dead hand, directly rather less limbs are broken. Even Zhao Baofeng of the Dragon Team couldn''t stop him. And he''s master Chen. Who dares to stop him? " "Wait, master Chen, what master Chen?" Sitting on the top, Su yanghao asked. "It''s master Chen who passed down the whole city in Jinling some time ago." Su Qian muttered: "according to the legend, he is a hero in the north of the Yangtze River. Even Haidong, Xu AO and other people are under his pressure. The Shen family is slaughtered by him. Who dares to go up and fight with him?" "Master Chen of Jiangbei?" As soon as these words came out, the hall of Su''s family was shocked. The destruction of the Shen family is the most sensational event in Jiangnan Province in recent years. How can they not be clear? Especially the Su family''s senior officials have a deeper understanding of this matter. They know that Gao Tianming, who is behind the Shen family, has been implicated and transferred from Jiangnan province. "Xiaojiu''s childhood friend is master Chen of Jiangbei?" Everyone looked at each other. It''s a coincidence that one of my playmates grew up to be a beauty and the other a hero in Jiangbei. These two people are just like the hero and heroine in the animation story. "It''s no wonder that only such a young hero can let the arrogant little nine carry her parents and go directly to get the license." The elder of the Su family asked him to nod his head. "Uncle Wu, what do you mean by that?" Su Zhengde couldn''t see it. "No matter what he is, what about master Chen? It''s just a gangster leader. Our Su family has inherited the tradition of three hundred years. Can we allow our children to marry people like him? " The elder of the Su family was embarrassed and kept silent. He has a good relationship with Fang Qiong''s grandfather, but he has little say in the family. The Su family is supported by Mr. Su, so the Sanfang group has the biggest say. As the head of this generation, Su Zhengde can even scold other elders. "Well, what Zhengde said is reasonable." Su Yangzhi, the oldest, said: "our Su family has been inherited for 300 years. Although it is a business family, it is also a powerful family. It''s really inappropriate for Xiao Jiu to bring people back without the consent of his family. And Chen Fan was so violent that he hurt the young master of Ning family. This kind of person, no matter how high the status and ability, I can''t afford it. "Many senior members of the Su family nodded in agreement. Su Su Su, who was sitting at the end of the table, was worried but did not dare to say a word. Today, she just had time to tell Su yanghao about Chen Fan''s identity, and won a little bit of recognition from the old man. I didn''t expect chen fan to make such a disaster. "Suze, you''re going to retell the whole story of tonight." Su yanghao is noncommittal, instruct Su Ze road. "Yes, third grandfather." Suze stood up and made it clear from the beginning to the end. He is more intelligent, and does not favor which side. Instead, he stands on a more just force field. He only plays a little trick occasionally in his words and omits some things. For example, he understates the fact that Ning Yuze twice stopped Chen Fan from taking a seat, and turns it into "Ning Shao asked Chen Fan twice." As soon as we heard this, we immediately felt bad about Chen fan. "I''m so arrogant that I don''t even look at the Su family. He hasn''t married Xiao Jiu yet, so if he marries Xiao Jiu, I''m afraid he will turn over my su family. " Su Zhengde snorted coldly. "Wait, is Zhao Baofeng the son of General Zhao Xun?" Su yanghao suddenly interjected. "Yes, third grandfather." Suze nodded. "I''ve heard of Zhao Baofeng. He is said to be one of the most outstanding people in the generation of Jinling military region compound. He was highly praised by several military region leaders. He was specially transferred to Canglong as the future commander of Canglong." Su Yangzhi nodded. "Moreover, it is said that General Zhao Xun''s wife came from the Ji family." "Hum, the Ning family, the Ji family, the Zhao family, and my su family, chen fan, are so arrogant. Does he think that as the leader of Jiangbei, he dares to be the enemy of so many big families? " There is Su family high-level sneer way. In the face of the anger of the Su family, even Su yanghao couldn''t help Chen fan at this time, and he was really very dissatisfied with Chen Fan''s ruthlessness, so he said faintly: "that''s all for tonight. If Ning family and Ji family want to investigate, we Su family are neutral and do not help each other. Su Su, what do you think of this? " Su Su Su was at the bottom. At this time, she could only nod her head and smile: "thank you, uncle." She knew that was the best result. If the Su family does it again, chen fan will never die. ... about what happened at the Su family banquet, the aftershocks just began to spread, and soon half of the upper class of Wuzhou City were clear. After all, Ning Yuze was broken limbs, has been sent to the best orthopedic hospital in Wuzhou, after preliminary treatment, will soon be transferred to the first people''s Hospital of China shipping. This kind of thing can''t be concealed in full view of the public. Several members of the Ning family rushed to Wuzhou from Zhonghai in an emergency. They arranged for the transfer of the hospital and sent out a message. This matter, Ning family and Chen Fan did not finish. The whole upper class of Wuzhou was shocked by it. Everyone watched the scene closely. On one side is the mysterious master Chen, who killed the Shen family and made Gao Tianming yield. On one side is the Ning family, one of the largest families in China. The fight between these two forces is much bigger than the dispute between the Shen family and the Chen family before. After all, both Ning family and master Chen have the means to turn things around. However, most people think that the winner must be the Ning family. After all, there are Zhao family and Ji family behind the Ning family. And Chen fan, he''s the only one. At this time, the first people''s Hospital of Wuzhou intensive care unit. Ning Chengdong, one of China Shipping''s top ten richest people, is standing in the aisle, frowning at the intensive care unit. Beside him, everyone in the Ning family, including Ning Yuze''s mother and girlfriend, has burst into tears. "Chengdong... Doctors say that Yuze can only lie in bed all his life. The man surnamed Chen... Is too cruel... How dare he do so? " Ning Yuze''s mother wiped her tears. Ning Chengdong did not speak, but his face became more and more gloomy, as if brewing a storm. "Uncle Dong, I''m responsible for this. The Ji family won''t stand by." Ji Luochen stands beside him, bows slightly and apologizes. After all, Ning Chengdong stayed in the upper position for a long time. Even if his own son might be paralyzed in bed, he squeezed out a strong smile, held Ji Luochen and said, "Luochen, it''s not your fault, but master Chen''s arrogance. Yuze is my only son. He dares to interrupt Yuze''s limbs in public. This is to keep me and Ning family alive. " "Please don''t worry, uncle Dong. My father has already sent a message to the Secretary of Jiangnan." Ji Luochen''s eyes are full of light. "Well, even brother Yuanhong was shocked, so I can rest assured." Ning Chengdong''s face brightened. Ji Yuanhong, Ji Luochen''s father, was a feudal official. Only he can invite the No.1 man in Jiangnan, Lou Jinhui. "This time, I want the boy surnamed Chen to die without a burial place." Ning Chengdong''s hard way. His eyes sparkled with the venomous light like a fierce wolf. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Ji Luochen''s face sank as soon as he left the intensive care unit. For such a trifle, his father greets Lou Jinghui in person. Do you know that the human feelings of the feudal officials can be easily used? But it is widely said that master Chen has a very good relationship with the Wei family in Jiangbei. And Gao Tianming was transferred because of him. The whole Jiangnan several times, can stabilize chen fan, estimate also only Lou Jinghui. "By the way, what about Baofeng? After his general examination, is there anything serious? " Ji Luochen turns to ask the attendant. Zhao Baofeng''s family background is worse than Ji''s. If it wasn''t for relatives, he could have ignored Ji Luochen. This time, Zhao Baofeng was beaten by Chen fan, and his face was swollen. Ji Luochen must care about it, otherwise he will be dissatisfied if he marries Zhao''s aunt. "Baoye didn''t do much inspection, so he went out in a hurry. According to him, he wanted to go back to Canglong base." The attendant whispered. "Now it''s so late, what are you doing back to the base? Is there an urgent task? " Ji Luochen mumbles, but he doesn''t pay too much attention. His attention is mainly focused on Chen fan. "I asked you to inquire, but how did you inquire? Why didn''t you find out that he was master Chen of Jiangbei? " Ji Luochen sweeps his followers viciously. This attendant, who was sent by the Ji family to follow Ji Luochen, was usually outside. He was also a senior executive of a company. At this time, he was swept by Ji Luochen''s eyes and was immediately scared with a cold sweat: "Ji Shao, we''ve also found out, but it''s a little late. It''s too late to pass it on to you." "Hum." In this regard, Ji Luochen just hummed and didn''t care too much. After all, Jijia is just a family, not a national intelligence agency. If you want to get information, you have to transfer it to others. It''s normal for you to spend a lot of time. However, Ji Luochen said: "you should try your best to find out tonight, focusing on the relationship between Chen Fan and the Wei family in Jiangbei and the Xiao family behind the Wei family. After he destroyed the Shen family, Gao Tianming was transferred away. If it wasn''t for Xiao family emissary who was far away in Yanjing, who could move Gao Tianming? " Ji Luochen''s eyes are mainly in the background of officialdom. After all, chen fan can fight again and has magical powers, but at the level of Ji family, he is not afraid at all. They are not businessmen of the Shen family. They are protected by the officialdom. No matter how bold chen fan is, he dare not move Ji''s attention. So Ji Luochen wants to find out whether there is a deeper official backing behind chen fan. Gao Tianming is one of the top five powerful figures in Jiangnan province. To move him, Lou Jinghui has to think twice. As for the martial arts world, the art world and the underground world. Those things are too far away from Ji Ruochen. It''s like when you fight with someone, you never think about whether he has any extraterrestrial background. Ji Luochen has been in the upper class for so many years, and he has formed his own rules in his mind. In the upper class, we all fight for social connections, financial resources and official background. Who can fight for martial arts? The night passed quickly. The next day, the long-awaited Su family''s birthday party finally began. Although the Su family is rich in the south of the Yangtze River, the financial resources they secretly control are amazing, that is, Zhang Donghai, the richest man, is less than three points. But Mr. Su was once a member of the government, so he asked for a low profile. The Su family''s birthday party was held in the manor, with 100 tables. But even so, the 100 tables were quickly filled up, and those who were qualified to take part were all dignitaries in Wuzhou or Jiangnan province. More people, only qualified to send a gift, and then directly back home. When Fang Qiong and Chen Fan arrived at Su''s manor in their car, they found that the parking lot at the gate was completely filled with all kinds of luxury cars. Jinling, Wuzhou, Jiangzhou... And even Zhonghai, Dongjiang, Tiannan and many other provinces'' license plates, as well as several Yanjing license plates, on which the pass of a certain ministry is hung. It is said that a special envoy from the general office of the Government Affairs Council, entrusted by the vice president in charge, came to celebrate Su''s birthday. "Xiaofan, let''s not go in. I''ll come back in two days, and I''ll give him a birthday secretly. " Fang Qiong stood at the door, wandering for a long time, a pair of small hands holding Chen Fan tightly. She slept in the business suite of Shangri La Hotel last night, tossing and turning all night, and finally decided not to let chen fan come to die. After all, no matter how strong master Chen is in Jiangbei, how can he be the rival of Ning family, Ji family and Zhao family. Although Fang Qiong doesn''t know Chen Fan''s background and influence, she knows the Tang family better. Since chen fan is as famous as Tang Yuanqing. That''s not much better than Tang Yuanqing. If Tang Yuanqing gets into trouble with these big families, he will be uprooted. "What did Auntie say to you?" Chen Fan looks at the girl with soft eyes. "My mother called me last night and said that the Ning family had come to Wuzhou, and the old man had decided that the Su family would not help each other." Fang Qiong hesitated and said. "Xiaofan, you''re still young. Don''t fight with them. Let''s go back to Jinling. There will be plenty of time in the future. Grandfather Mao has said that there will be no dispute about the gains and losses of one place at a time. Ten years from now, they will not be your rivals. "Looking at the girl who didn''t sleep all night, with faint dark circles under her eyes, a trace of fatigue flashed across her eyes. Chen Fan suddenly felt sad. He put his arms around the girl and whispered in her ear: "don''t worry, your husband has grown into a towering tree. Don''t say Ning Jia Ji Jia, it is anyone in the world who wants to rob you, I will beat them back. " By Chen fan this embrace, Fang Qiong immediately flustered, pretty face slightly red, can only hum softly promise. "Yo, master Chen, why did you hug him at the door? It''s like life and death. " A strange female voice came in. Fang Qiong pushes chen fan away in a hurry and sees Su Qianzheng''s beautiful eyes looking over. At her side, Su Ze, dressed in formal clothes and with a grand family style, solemnly bows his hand and says, "master Chen, Miss Fang, please come inside." Chen Fan nodded slightly. The girl took Chen Fan''s hand and they stepped into the door of Su''s house. "Mr. Chen Fan of Jinling, with Miss Fang Qiong." When the fame of singing started, countless eyes swept over in an instant. In these eyes, there were suspicions, curiosity, excitement and schadenfreude. Before today, only a few people may know the name of Chen Fan in Wuzhou, but after the Su family''s banquet last night, almost no one in the upper class of Wuzhou knows the master Chen of the Chen family in Jinling. "Is he the legendary master Chen of Jiangbei? It''s too young. " "It''s said that he killed dozens of Shen family members by casting a spell. Is it true or false?" "Not only ah, there are rumors, deputy secretary Gao Tianming, because he was transferred from Jiangnan." Everyone''s eyes are shooting at chen fan. Chen Fan left too many legends in Jiangnan. From an ordinary young man, he rose to be the leader of Jiangbei underground world, destroyed the Shen family and brought down Gao Tianming. Many rumors have it that Chen fan is the illegitimate son of a central boss in Yanjing, or he was adopted by an old Taoist when he was a child and passed on his unique learning. Although rational people don''t believe it, but these rumors have eyes and nose, so many people believe it. "Hum, can he bring down Gao Tianming? Even Lou Jinghui may not have this ability. " Someone is holding Ivory folding fan, cold hum way. "Boss Fu, if it wasn''t for him, how could Gao Tianming leave Jiangnan for no reason? You know, if you want to move Gao Tianming, you have to be Secretary Lou at least. " The middle-aged businessman with a jasper finger beside him said with a smile. "Mr. Li, as you have said, it''s up to the level of secretary Lou. But look at this boy, does he seem to be able to move Secretary Lou?" Mr. Fu, who was the first to speak, retorted, holding an ivory folding fan. "This..." Mr. Li also got stuck. Although Chen fan is powerful in the north of the Yangtze River, he is far from the top Secretary of Jiangnan. Just like the distance between the sun and the stars, at the level of Lou Jinghui, he was in charge of Jiangnan and was a feudal official. Looking at China, he was a heavyweight. Don''t mention Chen family, Ning family, Qiao family and so on, he Lou Jinghui is there, is a big family that can''t be defeated. "It''s just the right time, I say. Gao Tianming has his own problems and is targeted by the people above. At the same time, the Shen family has an accident. The people above took the opportunity to make trouble. He said, "Chen fan is just an excuse." Boss Fu shakes his ivory folding fan like Zhuge Kongming. Everyone around nodded in approval. This explanation makes the most sense. Otherwise, no one believes that a young man can bring down the powerful people like Gao Tianming. At this time, chen fan has accompanied Fang Qiong, under the guidance of Su Ze, to Su''s hall. Su yanghao, wearing a red and festive Tang suit, is sitting at the top. Su Yangzhi, Su Yangren, Su Zhengde and others are all at the bottom of the table. That is to say, Su Su Su is the last one to serve. Behind Su yanghao, Su Xiao, wearing a blue Ru skirt, blinks her big eyes and looks at Chen Fan curiously. "Old man, I''ve come to celebrate your birthday since I was a child. I wish the third grandfather happiness, longevity, good health, happiness, a happy smile, longevity Fang Qiong stepped forward and said in a clever voice. In the face of this beloved niece and granddaughter, Su yanghao rarely shows a smile. But his eyes swept over Chen fan, and his smile faded again. "Xiao Jiu, you can pay homage to your birthday, but who is this?" Su Zhengde sat down and looked at Chen Fan unintentionally. "Old man, big cousin, his name is Chen fan, is my boyfriend." Fang Qiong raised her chin slightly and said aloud. As soon as she spoke, the whole room was quiet. Everyone''s eyes all looked over, you know, the main play is coming. "Xiaojiu, you are still young, just went to university, what''s your boyfriend? Don''t make a fool of yourself. Don''t send your friend away. Can anyone come in to my su family''s birthday party? " The second Su Yangzhi put down his tea cup and scolded him casually. When Fang Qiong''s face froze and she was about to speak, chen fan stepped forward with a faint smile and said, "I''m not only Xiao Qiong''s boyfriend, but also her husband. Do you have any objection?" PS: the third watch is here. The author will continue to write the fourth watch. It will be a little late. You can watch o (¡É) tomorrow_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Although Chen fan has never been to the Su family in her last life, she once roamed the world of cultivating immortals with Xiao Qiong, and heard her complain about being bullied at her grandfather''s home several times when she was a child. Until she is old, has own independent ability, bullies her talented person to disappear gradually. But it doesn''t mean that Chen fan will forget this, not to mention the performance of the Su family last night, which disappointed him. So Chen Fan didn''t give Su Yangzhi face at all and asked directly. "You Su Yangzhi''s face is stiff. He points at chen fan and is about to get angry. As Su yanghao''s second elder brother, after the death of the elder brother of the Su family, he is the oldest and oldest person of the Su family. Although he didn''t get much in this life, no one in the Su family dared to face him with his age. Chen Fan''s censure made Su Yangzhi lose face. "You don''t know what you are. If it wasn''t for the sake of your elder, you''d be qualified to talk to me? " Chen Fan snorted coldly. This time, Su Yangzhi''s face was blue, and his breath almost didn''t come back. His lips were shaking and he couldn''t speak. "Enough." Su Zhengde''s face sank. Instead of looking at chen fan, he looked at Su Su and said, "Su Su, is this the son-in-law you and Fang Mingde chose? Disrespectful and disrespectful, and worthy of the Su family''s style of 300 years? " Su Su Su''s face changed and gave chen fan a hard look. The Su family has been handed down for hundreds of years. This kind of big family attaches the most importance to rules. No matter what the elder says, the younger can only listen. Unless you sit in Su Zhengde''s position as the head of the Su family, you can never refute the elders. Such a rebellious person as Chen fan is the most disgusting of the Su family. Chen Fan didn''t seem to see the color of Su Su Su. Instead, he stepped forward two steps and sneered: "what''s the Su family of three hundred years? I''m just putting gold on my face. Su Jiazu had been weaving in Jiangnan for some years. What is Jiangnan weaving? The one who makes clothes for the emperor of the Qing Dynasty is a cloth tailor. " "Then, during the period of the Republic of China, relying on the thighs of Song Ziwen and others, they invested in warlords and worked as compradors for foreigners. The so-called bank is just working for foreigners. If it hadn''t been for Su yanghao, who took refuge in Taizu for a while, the Su family would have been wiped out by China. " "In my opinion, Su yanghao alone can have a look at your Su family. The so-called Su family is supported by him alone. As for other people such as Su Zhengde and Su Zhengyu, it''s useless to name them as the president of Wuzhou chamber of Commerce and the head of the Su family. If Su yanghao dies, your Su family will be a piece of fat. It''s just swallowed up. Compared with the real centenary families such as Gu family and Lu family, you are still far behind. " Chen Fan said while disdaining to shake his head. There are too many intelligence channels in his hands. Many big men in Jiangbei, Tang Yuanqing and others can provide him with Su''s information at will. So after looking through the history of the Su family, chen fan has no good feelings for the so-called century old Su family. "Shut up." "Nonsense." "Come on, don''t drive this maniac out yet." As soon as Chen Fan said this, almost the Su family in the lobby turned pale at the same time. Su Zhengde raised his eyebrows and glared at Chen Fandao. Su yanghao had a deep look at chen fan. He didn''t expect that a mere outsider would be able to see the current predicament of the Su family. Although the Su family is rich in the south of the Yangtze River, it is supported by the credit and identity that Su yanghao once established. Once he su yanghao died, the Su family had no support and was not swallowed by the surrounding wolves. As soon as Chen Zhengxing was taken away, the Song family, Qiao family and others went down the drain and besieged Chen Group crazily. That''s why Su yanghao is eager to marry the Ji family. Ji Yuanhong, who has a crush on the Ji family, is rising and will not fall down in the next few decades. However, he would never say these words, or even help Chen Fan say them, otherwise he would hit the Su family in the face. "Why, am I not right?" Chen Fan turned his back and said with a smile. "You don''t even know my identity, origin, temperament, and whether I can be with Xiao Qiong. If you open your mouth, drive me out. Is this spirit worthy of 300 years of family? I think it''s a 300 year old running dog family. " As soon as his words were finished, Su yanghao couldn''t help looking slightly changed. Chen fan is too cruel. Three points to the bone! Fang Qiong worried about pulling his arm, she is not afraid to break with the Su family. Today, since she accompanies chen fan, she is ready to be expelled by the Su family. But Chen Fan and the Su family are tough, which will infuriate the big family. After all, Su yanghao is still there, and the Su family still has huge energy. "Boy, I won''t fight with you." Su Zhengde suddenly calmed down and said with a smile: "today, I''m not the Su family who is looking for you. I''ll wait until you pass them first." At this time, I saw a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing and expressionless face outside the lobby. As soon as the middle-aged people came in, all the other two and three generations of the Su family got up, except the first generation"Chairman Ning, you are here." The middle-aged man first saluted the old man, then saluted back with others, then looked up at chen fan and said, "are you master Chen of Jiangbei?" "It''s me." Chen Fan answers lightly. "My name is Ning Chengdong, chairman of Dongcheng group, and I''m also the father of Ning Yuze, whose limbs are broken." Ningcheng is as deep as water in the East, but his eyes can''t help showing anger. "Master Chen, what''s my son''s grudge against you? Do you want to break his limbs and let him stay in bed all his life?" "He stopped me twice, and set up a game to beat me. I just broke his limbs. I''ve been lenient." Chen Fan said calmly. "With mercy?" Ning Chengdong couldn''t control his anger any more. He said with an angry face: "to break your limbs is to show mercy. If you don''t show mercy, do you want to destroy the whole Ning family?" In this regard, chen fan just lightly spit out two words: "not bad." As soon as these words came out, not only the people in the lobby, but also the people watching outside, their faces changed. I just feel that master Chen of Jiangbei is so arrogant and arrogant that he wants to destroy people everywhere. Even if it''s just talking, how can Ning family say it easily? As long as such words are spoken, the Ning family is bound to respond. Sure enough, Ning Cheng Dongyin said: "master Chen, my Ning family is not Shen family. Don''t think that if you are a hero in Jiangbei, you dare to belittle the heroes in the world. Jiangbei is just a backward place. How can it compare with Wuzhou and Zhonghai? " "Today, if you don''t give an account to my Ning family, my Ning family will never die with you." Ningchengdong cut off the railway. "Hum." In this regard, chen fan just sneered and didn''t even bother to answer. Ning Chengdong is suddenly flushed with anger, and his lungs are almost blown out. People around looked at it and shook their heads. Compared with Ning family, chen fan is too arrogant. The Ning family is not the Shen family. They are a down-to-earth Zhonghai family with various backgrounds. It is not much weaker than the Song family, Qiao family and Jiangbei Wei family in Jinling. "Well, master Chen, do you think I''m the only one to come this time? You''re not afraid of my family. You don''t know how to add them Ning Chengdong suddenly reply calm, deep voice said. As soon as his voice fell, another group of people came in, led by a gentle and elegant young man in his thirties, wearing gold rimmed glasses. As soon as the gentle young man appeared, a wealthy businessman from China Shipping immediately called out: "it''s Tang Jianfeng of the Tang family, Mr. Tang. How did he come?" Others were stunned: "is He Tang Jianfeng? It is said that he, Zhu Yuntao of the Zhu family and Ning Yuze of the Ning family are also known as the four great childe brothers of China shipping. How could he come out to the Ning family? " Tang Jianfeng led the crowd to the hall, saluted Mr. Su first, and then looked at Chen Fan with profound meaning: "master Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "When you refused me a share in yunwulingquan that day, did you think of today?" It is Tang Jianfeng who once pursued Yun Qianqian. At that time, he wanted to take a stake in yunwulingquan, and Chen Fan slapped him back. But Tang Jianfeng was very upset and took the opportunity to celebrate Su''s birthday to make a comeback. "Does Tang Jianfeng know Master Chen? There seems to be a look of hatred? " "Now the Chen family is terrible. The Tang family monopolizes half of the Chinese pharmaceutical industry. In terms of strength, it is above the Ning family, not below the Ning family." Someone''s hitting the tongue. The Su family, the Ning family, the Tang family, and Chen Fan''s enemies are not much weaker than the Wei family in Jiangbei. At ordinary times, if someone offends one person, he has to die. Now Chen Fan offends three at the same time. It''s the eldest Lou Jinghui in Jiangnan province. It''s a headache. Facing Tang Jianfeng, Chen Fanli is too lazy to be reasonable. On the contrary, he is very interested in sweeping Su Xiao who makes tea for the guests. Seeing this, Tang Jianfeng''s face turned blue. Then he stood beside Ning Chengdong with a cold hum. At this stop, he immediately showed his position. Su Su Su''s face has changed a lot. A Ning family is nothing, plus the Tang family, can Chen Fan really carry it? Before chen fan could say anything, there was another singing of fame: "father Ji took his grandson Ji Luochen with him, and he came here." As soon as the voice came, the whole audience was shocked. Both inside and outside the hall, people got up and looked up. I saw a tall and straight young man, supporting an old man in Zhongshan suit with white head and white beard, walking slowly into Zhuangyuan. Beside the old man, he was accompanied by a middle-aged man who wore glasses and was meticulous. The rich businessman who recognized the middle-aged man suddenly turned pale: "why did he come? Shouldn''t he be with Secretary Lou? " Shaking his ivory folding fan, boss Fu patted his thigh and even shook his head: "even this giant Buddha has been asked to move. Who else in Jiangnan province can carry it? Now that Chen is going to die. " I saw Ji and his party coming in line. After they stepped into the hall, the old man looked directly at chen fan"Are you master Chen of Jiangbei?" PS: the fourth more, continue to explode tomorrow_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Mr. Ji did not wait for Chen fan to reply. After looking around at him, he nodded his head and said, "sure enough, he is a young hero. He is only 19 years old and has a great reputation. Even the old man in Zhonghai has heard of you, master Chen. It''s said that you have magical powers. If you don''t agree with each other, you will destroy the whole family. Is that so? " The first half of Ji Lao''s sentence is still praising, but the second half has turned cold and grim. "Grandfather Ji, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding." Fang Qiong stepped forward and explained. Chen fan has already provoked the Ning family, the Tang family and most of the Su family. She really doesn''t want the Ji family to join in, and the Ji family''s affairs are caused by her. Fang Qiong doesn''t allow herself to retreat behind. "You are Fang Qiong." Unexpectedly, after looking up and down, Ji said with satisfaction: "it''s the Pearl of the Su family. Old man Su betrothed you to my grandson Luochen. I''m in charge, as long as you nod your head. How about you take care of the Ji family''s property in the future? " As soon as he said this, Su Qian''s eyes were red. Although the property owned by Zhonghai Ji family is not as good as that of Su family, it is enough to be one of the top ten rich people in Jiangnan for a long time. Fang Qiong is just a 19-year-old girl. She has such a chance to ascend to heaven. Why don''t you make Su Qian blush. "I''m sorry, Grandpa Ji. I already have a boyfriend." Fang Qiong''s face was stiff, but she forced a smile. "It''s just a boyfriend. If a man doesn''t marry a woman, why not? My grandson is the most outstanding hero of the young generation of China shipping. Now he is the vice president of a listed company. If you two join hands, you will be the richest man in China Shipping in the future. " Ji Lao didn''t think much of it and laughed. Ji Ruochen also showed a kind smile. Fang Qiong stood there awkwardly, neither advancing nor retreating. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Fang Qiong is my woman. What is your grandson? Dare you rob a woman with me, chen fan? " Ji Lao suddenly face a stiff, smile card there. He did not expect that Chen Fan spoke so directly that he did not give any face to his Ji family. Ningdong stood up and scolded: "shut up, Mr. Ji, on age, on seniority and on merit, it''s enough to be your grandfather. Do you know the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young? " "Yes, master Chen, Mr. Ji is highly respected and respected. Can you insult him at will?" Tang Jianfeng also said. Su Zhengde snorted coldly: "Su Su Su, look who you are looking for. You don''t understand any politeness. Do you want to enter my su family with this kind of quality? Does it not corrupt the three hundred year tradition of the Su family? " Su Su was blushing and didn''t know how to speak. Suddenly, the whole hall, a voice of criticism, chen fan as if the target. Su yanghao''s eyes were closed, and they didn''t help each other. Only Su Xiao, standing behind Su yanghao, looks curiously at chen fan. She is very curious about her cousin''s husband. After all, no matter how arrogant she is, she dare not offend Ning family, Tang family, Su family and Ji family at the same time. This is not arrogance, but madness. Ji Lao and other people said, then gently shook his head, light way: "young man, I know you are less than 20, you have made great achievements. But you have to be clear that there are mountains outside the mountains and people outside the people. This is not Jiangbei. It''s not a place where you can go wild. " As Ji Lao, saying such heavy words can almost be regarded as a sentence. If the general Jiangbei Xiaoxiong, at this time early scared face like earth. After all, Ji Lao''s identity is so valuable that it is not difficult for him to uproot the Shen family. But Chen Fan snorted coldly and said with disdain and smile: "don''t say it''s just Wuzhou, it''s in Zhonghai, Yanjing and the whole earth. Chen fan comes and goes whenever he wants. You are not qualified to say that to me. " As soon as Chen Fan said this, the whole audience turned pale. "Arrogance." "Ignorance." "It''s rude." Ning Chengdong snorted coldly: "I don''t know who gave you the courage to talk to Ji Lao and our big families like this? You should know that the Ningjia, Tangjia, Jijia and Sujia in the presence add up to ten of you, master Chen, who can crush them. Do you think you have the right to be rampant in front of us based on your family background in Jiangbei? " Su Zhengde and others all nodded slightly. Master Chen of Jiangbei has a great reputation. But in the eyes of the Su family, the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s Chen Fan''s overthrow of Gao Tianming that makes Su''s family afraid of three points. Otherwise, Su''s family would have called the police and thrown chen fan into the territory. No matter how nice master Chen''s name is, after all, he is just the leader of Jiangbei underground world, wandering in the gray area, not in the elegant hall. Ji Luochen pushed his glasses and said with a faint smile: "Uncle Ning, you don''t know something. Our master Chen is from the Chen family of Jinling. His father is the deputy magistrate of ZS County, and his mother is the chairman of Jinxiu group. " "Chen family in Jinling? Jinxiu group Ning Chengdong disdained the breath. Chen''s family has just started for more than half a year. It''s still a long way from Qiao''s and song''s family, not to mention comparing with Ning''s family. As for Jinxiu group, it is not time for the real estate explosion in the future, and the house price has just started. Jinxiu group is just a little sister in front of Ning Chengdong''s "Dongcheng group". These two forces are not in the eyes of the public at all."Of course, the Chen family''s rich brocade is not what master Chen relies on. According to the information I have investigated, master Chen once cured Old Wei, so he won the recognition and support of the Wei family Ji Luochen continued to smile. "Old Wei? Is it Jiangbei Wei Fu Su Yangzhi suddenly asked. Everyone frowned, but for a moment. Although Wei Fu was an old general, he retired for decades. The most outstanding person of the Wei family is Wei Changsong. But Wei Changsong''s ranking in the province is not as good as Gao Tianming, let alone Su''s and Ji''s. You know, Ji Luochen''s father was a governor of a province and a feudal official. Even if not in Jiangnan Province, is Wei Changsong comparable in status? "Do you think you can be unscrupulous by relying on the Wei family?" Su Zhengde snorted coldly. The Wei family can only rank in the top five in Jiangnan Province, while the Su family is the largest family in Jiangnan. The status of master Su was still above that of Wei Fu. When Wei Fu met Su yanghao, he had to salute the old leader first. "With the Wei family alone, our master Chen can''t be so arrogant. But what about Li Muchen? " Ji Luochen takes off his glasses and looks at chen fan like an arrow. After investigating Chen Fan''s relationship with Li Muchen, Ji Luochen concluded that Chen Fan''s backing was the chief of Jinling military region. Only Li Muchen can force Gao Tianming away. Otherwise, the Wei family, the Chen family and the rich brocade are not qualified. "Li Muchen?" As soon as the name came out, everyone on the scene turned pale at the same time. This is the head of the major military region, a real general. If you look at Jiangnan Province, only Lou Jinghui, the eldest, can carry it. Other people have to lower their heads in front of Li Muchen. Even Su yanghao''s face changed slightly. Although his position was slightly higher than that of Li Muchen in those years, he was inferior to Li Muchen in terms of power and weight. Not to mention that he has retired for so many years, and Li Muchen is rich and has a bright future. "Xiaofan, do you have any contact with chief Li Muchen?" Fang Qiong looks at Chen Fan in disbelief. Jiangnan province is under the jurisdiction of Li Muchen. If Li Muchen protects it, the Ji family and Ning family will not be able to move chen fan. Thinking of this, Ning Chengdong, Tang Jianfeng, Su Zhengde and others all turned pale as if they had eaten a fly. Although Ji family was not afraid of Li Muchen and Ji Yuanhong was a feudal official, he could not reach Jiangnan. Think of this, Su Qian and others secretly nodded in the heart. "No wonder the boy is so arrogant. He has the great Bodhisattva Li Muchen in his heart." Zhao Xun, Zhao Baofeng''s father, is only Li Muchen''s deputy. With the support of Li Muchen, chen fan really walked horizontally. "General Li is certainly a noble person, but master Chen, don''t forget that this is Jiangnan province. There are still people who can compete with him." Ji Luochen suddenly smiles and flashes to the side, revealing the middle-aged man with glasses behind him. The middle-aged man is elegant and gentle, dressed meticulously, carrying a leather bag, with a modest smile on his face. He looks very humble. However, as soon as Su Zhengde and others'' eyes fell on him, they immediately jumped up like their butt was on fire and said: "director Xue, why are you here?" Su yanghao was surprised and said, "is it director Xue of the province?" With a kind smile, the middle-aged man stooped forward and said, "Mr. Su, things are busy in the province. Secretary Jing Hui can''t help himself. He specially sent me to celebrate your birthday." Su yanghao quickly grew up and said with a smile, "Secretary Jinghui has a heart." With the ability of the Su family, we don''t need to be afraid of a mere director Xue, but we all know that he is the Secretary of the eldest brother of the provincial building. In Jiangnan Province, who dares not to give boss Lou face? Even when the Ji family came to the south of the Yangtze River, they still had a strong dragon. They all laughed at the same time. No matter how strong chen fan is, how can he compete with Lou Jinghui? This concept is different from that of Gao Tianming. Lou Jinghui is a real governor and feudal official in Jiangnan. Jiangnan is his territory. In contrast, Li Mu Chen is separated by a layer. If Jiangnan province can find one that is comparable to Li Muchen, it is only Lou Jinghui. Su Su Su and Fang Qiong''s face changed. They never thought that the Ji family had brought the Buddha here. Ning Chengdong, Su yanghao, Tang Jianfeng, Ji Shouzhuo. When the list of these heavyweights was on the balance, chen fan could have relied on Li Muchen''s protection to support him. But director Xue added in, it was totally different. Chen Fan''s biggest backer was immediately offset. At this time, he needs to rely on his own strength to face many big families in China. "Master Chen, I don''t know what you can do at this time?" Ji Luochen is playing with the frame in his hand, and Zhizhu is in his hand. PS: the first one is presented, and the author will write the second one immediately_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "This play is full of twists and turns." With the handle of the ivory folding fan, boss Fu clapped his hands and said, "Su family, Ning family, Tang family, Ji family, and finally Lou Jinghui, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, Zhang Donghai, is here. At this time, he can only bow his head and beg for mercy." "More than that, the Ningjia and Tangjia families are all the top ten families in China. The Su family is the number one in the south of the Yangtze River. The Ji family has feudal officials, not to mention the elder Lou. It''s only with the support of Li Muchen behind master Chen that he can last so long. Most people will kneel down when they meet Ning''s family. " Someone nearby shook his head and sighed. "Boss Fu, if you say master Chen''s game can''t be reversed?" Li Zong, wearing a jasper finger, frowned deeply. "Turn? How to translate? " Boss Fu raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "unless he is the illegitimate son of a central boss, as the rumor has it, and he has to be the top ones, otherwise, under the siege of so many big families, ten of them are not enough to fight." "Oh, indeed." In this regard, President Li also sighed. It''s a situation that can''t be reversed by God and man. Even Lou Jinghui has been moved out. Can this Jiangnan province find something more important than Lou Jinghui? It is Li Muchen who comes here personally. In the face of such a situation, I''m afraid he has to give in. After all, a Lou Jinghui is enough to compete with him, not to mention the Ji family, Ning family, Tang family and Su family. Sitting in the hall, Fang Mingde, who is on the other side of the Su family, hears the whispers around him. He is three minutes old, slightly bent, and his temples seem to be white. All around him are Su''s sons in law. The Su family is a big family with many children. Naturally, there are many sons in law and daughters in law. We usually compare with each other. Fang Mingde, with billions of family assets, has always been a leader in the Su family''s son-in-law circle. He has a proud daughter, which makes him very proud. But now, his daughter is in such a big trouble that I don''t know how many of them are secretly laughing behind her back. "Ha ha, master Chen, do you think anyone dares to go to the gate of my su family?" "Xiaojiu made a mistake this time. The marriage between the Su family and the Ji family is a major event. How could she be so hasty? " "Well, in the final analysis, it''s about parents. How old is little nine? If it wasn''t for her parents'' bad upbringing, would she take a wild man to the door? " While speaking, many people looked at Fang Mingde with gleeful eyes, even without concealing their voice, and sneered in front of him. Seeing this, Fang Mingde could only sigh and smoke. "Chen fan, chen fan, what you''ve been through, twenty years ago, have I never experienced it? It''s just that I bowed my head and put up with it. You are so young that you have achieved what you are now. If you can put up with it for 10 or 20 years, it will be the Ji family. What about the Su family? " Fang Mingde sighed in his heart. As an ordinary farmer''s son, he married the eldest daughter of the Su family in Wuzhou. The pressure on him was no less than that on Chen fan. That''s why he works hard, but even now, he''s a big boss worth billions, but in the eyes of the Su family, he''s not on the table. Fang Mingde originally placed all his hopes on Fang Qiong and Chen fan. However, when Chen Fan came to Wuzhou, he broke into such a big basket. He scolded the Su family in public, broke Ning Yuze''s limbs and beat Zhao Baofeng. He even said, "Chen fan is responsible for all the gratitude and resentment.". But can Chen Fan bear the pressure of the Su, Ning, Tang and Ji families? Fortunately, Zhao Baofeng and Qiao Luoying didn''t come. Otherwise, add the words of the Zhao and Qiao families. It was Li Muchen who was so close that he couldn''t go back to heaven. Fang Mingde is thinking. Suddenly there was an uproar at the door. When he looked around, he saw a pair of men and women walking in side by side. The man was tough, and she was wearing a vest and trousers on a cold day. The woman was graceful, but she had a large pair of sunglasses on her face. As soon as they entered the Su family''s compound, the people who attended the small banquet last night recognized them: "isn''t this Zhao Baofeng and Qiao Luoying? They''re here, too? For Chen fan? " "Now, that Chen fan is completely dead without burial." Fang Mingde''s face turned white and his heart fell into the abyss. ... at this time, in the lobby, facing Ji Luochen''s censure. Everyone thought that Chen fan must bow his head at this time, but he didn''t expect that. Instead, he looked around and finally said faintly: "is that all "What, that''s all?" Everyone was stunned, and Ji Luochen was slightly surprised. "I said, are these the only people you''ve moved here?" Chen Fan turned his back and shook his head gently: "Ji Luochen, Ji Luochen, I really think highly of you. I''ll give you one night to investigate and move the rescue troops. I didn''t expect that you only found this stuff, and you found such a few people? I''m so disappointed. " In fact, chen fan overestimated the abilities of Ji family and Su family. They say it''s just an ordinary family. It''s just bullshit and gold on their faces. In terms of real ability, China can''t even rank in the top 30. The real big families of China are all concentrated in Yanjing. Although the Su family is known as the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River, in terms of wealth and energy, it is similar to the Zheng family and the long family on Hong Kong Island that Chen Fan once destroyed.Jijia may be a little stronger, but how about the powerful Samsung Li family, which controls hundreds of billions of dollars in assets, compared with the politics of a country? Even multinational giants such as the Li family of Samsung and overseas Hongmen, who control the army or the country, Chen Fan said that they would kill and destroy. What is just a Jijia? As for the Ningjia and Tangjia, chen fan didn''t even sweep the corners of his eyes. The Lu family in Linzhou, which he once destroyed, is much better than the two families. Lujia controls the whole underground world of Tiannan, with several listed companies and tens of billions of assets. Is it better than the Ningjia and Tangjia? Chen Fan hopes that they can find out their true identity. In fact, he is holding them high. Both major general Canglong and Chen beixuan, who is the number one in the tianbang, are secrets of the military or martial arts circles. Ji family, Su family and so on, if there is no one in these two circles, they are not even qualified to hear. Tang Yuanqing can know him because he is a martial arts expert and has his own channel. And the Zheng family knew that it was because he killed people in public, took Zheng Anqi away, and left Chen beixuan''s name. Ji family, Ning family and Su family don''t know his name is Chen beixuan. They all focus on the political backers behind him. From the beginning of the investigation, they are in the wrong direction. How can we find out his identity? "What do you mean?" Ji Luochen frowned and his eyes were uncertain. In his opinion, even Lou Jinghui has moved out of Mount Tai. Isn''t Chen Fan ready to resist? "It means you''re too weak." Chen fan, with his hands on his back, walks leisurely to Su Xiao, who is enchanting and gorgeous. He takes the tea cup from her hand impolitely and shakes his head while tasting it. "You..." Ji Luochen''s face was stiff, and he was furious in his heart. He didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s mouth was still stiff when he was dying. Su yanghao is secretly shaking his head, at this time the situation has been clear. Chen Fan''s general situation has gone, and the wise people''s practice is to bow their heads and admit their mistakes first, and then make a slow plan. But Chen fan still pretends to be dismissive, which will only bring more severe blows to Ji Jianing''s family. Su Su Su''s face was pale and she had no idea. Fang Qiong''s grandfather Su Yangren sighed, and the little old man was already bent down and stooped more and more. They thought that their son-in-law would make some achievements and make seven rooms proud. I didn''t expect to end up like this. Chen fanruo is trampled on by Ning family. Even if Fang Qiong marries the Ji family in the future, she will be laughed at by the Ji family all her life. Su Xiao frowned slightly. Others think that Chen fan is doomed. Only she vaguely feels that the boy still has a chance to turn the tables, because even in such a desperate situation, chen fan never seems to be worried and has the heart to grab her tea. "It''s just that what card can defeat Ning, Ji and Tang families and make Lou Jinghui retreat by three points?" Su Xiaoshi can''t think of it. In Jiangnan Province, Lou Jinghui is already the biggest. Only Fang Qiong tried to wink at chen fan. Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t listen, she was even more ready to stand up and stop all this on herself. Just as she was about to speak, the crowd broke up and a couple came. As soon as Ji Luochen saw the man in charge, a smile suddenly hung on his face: "Baofeng, Luoying, you are here at last. I thought you were going to miss the chance of revenge." When Su Su Su heard these two names, she was in despair. The Ningjia, Tangjia, Jijia, Sujia and Loujia are already Taishan in general, and now there are Zhaojia and Qiaojia. Who can carry it? Li Muchen has to shake his head and sigh. Fang Qiong took a deep breath and looked firm in her eyes. She stepped forward and held Chen Fan''s hand tightly. Even if she wants to die, she will die with Chen fan. Chen Fan held her in his backhand and gave her a look of not worrying. Fang Qiong gave him a smile, but she had prepared for the worst in her heart. At this time, Zhao Baofeng suddenly increased his speed and came straight ahead of Ji Luochen. Ignoring Ji Luochen''s astonished expression and the shocked expression of the people on the scene, he quickly walked up to Chen fan. His body stood upright, his feet close together, his body stood up like a javelin, and saluted loudly: "commander in chief, soldier Zhao Baofeng salutes you." For a moment, the whole hall was silent. All the people are gaping at the scene, not sure why. Their brains are completely unable to respond. "Chief instructor? What''s the chief instructor? " Tang Jianfeng couldn''t help asking. Isn''t Chen Fan master Chen of Jiangbei? When did you become Zhao Baofeng''s instructor? And Zhao Baofeng seems to be in Canglong. Is Chen Fan Canglong''s instructor? Tang Jianfeng didn''t think about who would answer, but a female voice had already answered: "naturally, it''s Canglong''s chief instructor?" "Isn''t it, dear Chen beixuan, General Chen?" Qiao Luoying, the most enchanting and enchanting of all, came to Chen fan. She took off her sunglasses and her beautiful eyes, which were enchanting and dazzling. She looked at Chen Fan with three parts of awe, three parts of worship and three parts of curiosity. There was a dead silence.PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Canglong team is one of the core secrets of the army, which is much higher than the general special forces. Ordinary people have heard the name of Canglong at most, and they don''t know where it is, who the leaders are, and who the instructors are. That is, Ji Luochen and others are familiar with Zhao Baofeng, only to know that he was transferred to Canglong vice captain. But this does not prevent them from knowing that Canglong''s highest leader is the general instructor. Those who can be the chief instructor in Canglong are major generals at every beginning, and have a bright future in the future. But no one thought that Chen Fan was Canglong''s chief instructor. "He''s under twenty." Su Peng almost squeezed this sentence out of his voice. A general who is less than 20 years old is astonished. In particular, Canglong is a front-line force in the front line, far from the civilian logistics department. To be in charge of Canglong is a powerful general in the whole military region. Chen fan, as a young man, ascended the position of Canglong major general and shocked everyone. "No wonder, no wonder Li Muchen supported him and forced Gao Tianming away for him. It turns out that he is major general Canglong. " Someone in the hall said to himself. Although in terms of rank and power, Gao Tianming is higher than the general. But is Chen Fan a general major general? Canglong itself is one of the core combat forces in the army, and Chen Fan''s status is higher than that of ordinary major general. Needless to say, chen fan is still so young. If he can be a general at this age, his weight is far greater than his position. Because there is a deeper meaning behind it. Ignoring the startled eyes of Ning Chengdong, Tang Jianfeng, Ji Ruochen, Su Zhengde and others, chen fan looked directly at the valiant soldier in front of him and said faintly, "do you know who I am now?" "Report to the chief instructor, I know." Zhao Baofeng stood up like a green pine and replied very loudly. "Do you know what you were doing last night? Canglong is one of the core fighting forces of China. Do you use all the skills you have learned to be jealous for your friends? " Chen Fan snorted coldly. "Chief drillmaster, I know I''m wrong. I ask for punishment." Zhao Baofeng cold sweat straight out, quickly respond. Since he joined Canglong, Zhao Baofeng has been impressed by Canglong''s powerful forging skills and body quenching pills, and he has great awe for the legendary general instructor. Especially not long ago, Canglong defeated Ye Nantian''s Longya in the military contest. After he won the first place, he was revered to the top. However, Zhao Baofeng only knew that the chief instructor was Chen beixuan, but he didn''t know that Chen fan had other names. It was only after Chen Fan slapped him last night that he reacted and ran back to the base to verify. Only then discovered that the person who originally wants to start is the chief instructor who has worshipped for a long time. "If you know that you are wrong, go back to prison for ten days, resign from all your posts and start working as a big head soldier." Chen Fan snorted. "Yes, chief instructor." Without any hesitation, Zhao Baofeng turned around and left. If someone asked him to resign from the vice captain quota he had worked so hard to get, Zhao Baofeng would have been furious since he was an ordinary soldier. However, every word Chen Fan said was like listening to the Bible to Zhao Baofeng. If he was asked to resign as vice captain, he would be driven out of Canglong. Zhao Baofeng did not dare to say a word. Zhao Baofeng, who has been in Canglong, has a very clear understanding of Chen Fan''s great influence in Canglong. Especially after Canglong defeated Ye Nantian''s Longya and won the first place in China in a military contest not long ago, he reached the peak. Ji Luochen stood on the way, watching Zhao Baofeng come and go. Zhao Baofeng''s eyes seemed to have no him at all. He came and went in a hurry like the wind. But it brought news like a bomb. "Master Chen of Jiangbei is major general Canglong!" As soon as Zhao Baofeng left, the whole Su family''s compound was boiling. Countless guests got up and rushed out of the hall to have a look at the legendary commander in chief Canglong. "Lao Fang, you son-in-law cow." "Yes, brother Fang, your husband and wife have a great eye. They have a good eye for talents." "I have said for a long time that a smart girl like Xiao Jiu must have picked a horse. How can she find a boyfriend at will?" At Fang Mingde''s table, Su''s sons-in-law changed their faces and came to congratulate them. Fang Mingde''s smiling teeth can''t be covered. Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Fan could turn over the Jedi. In the lobby, the Su family, Ning family and Tang family were all stunned. Even Su Su Su couldn''t believe it. Fang Qiong''s eyes were full of unexpected light. She blinks her big eyes and looks closely at her boyfriend. She only feels that her childhood partner, who she hasn''t seen for six years, has grown up to the point where she can only look up to. "So, is this your card?" Su Xiao secretly looks at chen fan and says in secret. Among the people present, only Su Laoji and director Xue could keep calm. Although major general Canglong has a high status, he is still inferior to the Ji and Su families. After all, even chen fan is just Li Muchen''s subordinate. Li Muchen has a headache when facing the pressure from the Ji family, Su family, Ning family and Tang family.However, they know that from now on, they can no longer directly oppress chen fan. Before, they just thought that Chen fan had a backer. He could be easily crushed. But now, chen fan has become major general Canglong. Several big families want to crush chen fan, which is equivalent to provoking the whole Jinling military region. In front of this military region, which is in charge of the military affairs of the six provinces, is the Ji family. The Su family is too small. What''s more, is Lou Jinghui willing to meet Li Muchen for this? Su yanghao looks at director Xue without any trace. Sure enough, I saw Xue Changning''s brow locked, and he seemed to be retreating. After all, he just came to help Li Muchen. It''s OK to carry Li Muchen. If he does, what does Lou Jinghui have to do with you? How can I fight for you? "However, a Canglong major general is not enough to make Ji Jianing''s family retreat." Su yanghao thought to himself. ... "Patta." An ivory folding fan fell to the ground. "Boss Fu, you can''t even turn it over when God and man come, but it seems that it''s not difficult to turn it over." Li always turns a jasper to pull a finger, smile not smile way. "Ha ha." Boss Fu, sweating, picked up the ivory folding fan and said with a strong smile, "it''s just a major general. Ji family was once a feudal official. Ning family and Tang family all had this level of people. Chen fan may not be able to support him. Now it''s only 30 to 70 at most. The third is Chen fan, and the seventh is Ji Jia. " "Well, shall we make a bet? How about that bronze statue of Buddha''s head that you bought from Christie''s auction hall on Hong Kong Island for five million dollars Mr. Li said with a smile. "Well, bet on it!" After calculating the scene, it is found that Ji family is still dominant, boss Fu grits his teeth. ... in the lobby, Ji Jia and others seem to have recovered from their shock. Ji first said, "I didn''t expect that master Chen was really young. No, now it''s time to call him general Chen." Ji Shouzhuo looks at Chen Fan with three points of admiration, three points of admiration and four points of hostility. The more powerful chen fan is, the more impossible Ji Shouzhuo is to let him go. After all, the feud is over. Chen fan had such ability at the age of 20. When he was 40 and 50, there was still room for the Ji family to turn over? The best way is to beat chen fan to death. Thinking of this, Ji Shouzhuo said slowly: "it''s just master Chen, you discount Ning Yuze''s limbs in public, where do you see the French Ji? It is Li Muchen who is here. I have to ask him how to choose his subordinates and choose such a thug. Is your martial arts used to bully the common people? " At the same time, people''s faces changed. Su Su Su was even more surprised. She didn''t expect Ji Shouzhuo to say such a heavy word. This is to nail chen fan to death. Ji Luochen has a sneer on his face. It is an indisputable fact that Chen Fan broke Ning Yuze''s limbs, which many people witnessed with their own eyes. The army can''t even press down. With the ability of the Ji family, it is impossible to go to the center. The serious consequences may even make Chen Fan take off his military uniform and put him in prison. "Why don''t you ask, why should I discount his son''s limbs?" Chen Fan pointed to Ning Chengdong and said lightly. "If Ning Yuze didn''t want to set up a set to irritate me, force me to do it first, and then send someone to beat me, I would be so cruel?" "Ha ha, master Chen, it''s all the words of your school and the words of your heart. What''s the argument for what didn''t happen? In court, it can''t be used as evidence. " Ji Laohe said with a smile. "This old fox." More than a few people scolded. But it''s also right. Although Ning Yuze intends to do it, he is discounted by Chen Fan before he has time to do it. In the final analysis, an over defensive person can''t escape. Thinking of this, Fang Qiong looks at Chen Fan with a worried face. Once dragged into the entanglement of this rule, it is the specialty of Ji family, Ning family and other big families. They are much more adept at playing with rules than chen fan. At that time, all kinds of hats will be put on, so it''s not just a reason for excessive defense. Just when Chen Fan frowned slightly and wanted to get angry. Qiao Luoying suddenly said: "master Ji, you know Mr. Chen is major general Canglong, but do you know his other identity?" "What identity?" Ji Shouzhuo frowned slightly, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. Other people are even more strange. Besides master Chen and major general Canglong, does Chen Fan have any other identities? But even major general Canglong couldn''t carry the Ji family. What identity could he have to face the siege of Ning family, Ji family, Tang family and Su family at the same time? "Not long ago, Kunlun released the Huaxia list, listing the martial arts masters of Huaxia. Among them, the first one is called the young master, who is invincible in the divine realm. The first master of China. " Qiao Luoying gave a slight pause, raised his chin, and said with a trace of pride: "and his name is Chen beixuan!" PS: the third watch is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth watch_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "Tianbang" is good, we don''t believe it Su Zhengde and others also agreed. Only Su yanghao frowned suddenly. As an old man who had experienced it since the period of the Republic of China, he had heard something about the martial arts and Taoism. Although not as exaggerated as Chen fan, but also know that some people do enjoy privileges, above the country. "But is Chen Fan one of the people I know?" Su yanghao was shocked. "That''s because you don''t know what it means to be number one." Qiao Luoying said with a sneer that she was just like a little fan protecting her idol at this time. Her chin raised high and said: "China Sea home, Hua Yunfeng, do you know?" As soon as the name came out, the whole audience was suddenly deserted. Ji Luochen, Tang Jianfeng and others have even narrowed their pupils. The Hua family is located in Zhonghai, which has a great impact on the whole river basin. Several provinces around Zhonghai are living in the presence of the Hua family. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the Hua family was the leader of the China Sea. In the past 60 years, the Hua family has always stood firm, and it is also the arbiter of the underground world of China Sea. Hua Yunfeng has become a legend of CNOOC. Who knows? Who doesn''t know? "What do you do for Tihua Yunfeng?" Su Zhengde said strangely. Ji Luochen and others have already felt something bad in their heart. They vaguely know why Hua Yunfeng can shock Zhonghai. You know, even the Ji family doesn''t want to offend the Hua family easily. It''s a huge thing. "Kunlun''s summer Chinese exclusion list lists all the great masters of China, among which Hua Yunfeng is only the fourth." Qiao Luoying sneered. "Ye Nantian, the commander in chief of the Dragon teeth Corps in the Yanjing military region, is only the second. Now you know what it means to be number one. " "What?" Everyone''s color changing at the same time. They didn''t have a concept of tianbang before, but as soon as Hua Yunfeng and ye Nantian put it out, everyone instantly understood. Hua Yunfeng is so powerful in Zhonghai that it can be compared with Ji family. Ye Nantian is the giant pillar of the northern military, the most important weapon of the country, and the general character of the God of war. His weight is heavier than that of Hua Yunfeng, which is comparable to that of Li Muchen and Lou Jinghui. And Chen fan is above them, doesn''t it mean that Chen Fan''s true identity is higher than that of Li Muchen, Lou Jinghui and Ji Yuanhong? Thinking of this, everyone looked at Chen Fan with shocked eyes. Master Chen, major general Canglong, Hong Kong Island tycoon, top of tianbang. When all these identities are concentrated on a young man under the age of 20, his body is filled with a mysterious color. When people look at him, it''s like looking at a myth or a legend. Even Fang Qiong blinked her big eyes. She couldn''t believe it. She thought that her little partner was very powerful, but she didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s strength was far beyond her imagination and had reached a level of detachment. There are only dozens of people who can compare with Chen Fan in China. The average age of these ten people may be over 40 or 50. "Wait a minute, what you said is all the words of your family. Who can prove it?" All of a sudden, the light in Ji''s eyes flickered and he asked slowly. People in shock suddenly react. "Yes, she said what Chen fan is. Chen beixuan, the richest man on Hong Kong Island and the number one in the list of heaven, plays like a real man. But can a young man under 20 really be so powerful? It''s like the story in a TV play? " Everyone looks at Chen Fan in surprise. In fact, many people already believe it, but they don''t want to believe it. Standing there, chen fan sets off everyone''s powerlessness, making them feel like they''ve lived on dogs all their lives, not even a 19-year-old. "This one needs proof? Don''t you just call and ask, old man? " Qiao Luoying was a little angry. She''s the grand lady of the Qiao family in Jinling. Can she lie in public? Only Su yanghao flicked his finger. He knew that he had already believed in this old man. But if we admit it now, doesn''t it mean that Ji Jia is defeated? Does it mean that Ji family, Ning family, Tang family, Su family and Lou Jinghui can''t fight against a mere teenager? This is something Ji Shouzhuo, who is nearly 90 years old, can''t accept at all. Ji Shouzhuo is just supporting. After all, chen fan''s identity is too illusory. As long as Ji Shouzhuo insists that he doesn''t believe it, others can''t force Ji family with the identity of tianbang master. Chen Fan frowned slightly, just as he wanted to speak. Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside. The voice was unprecedented, as if some big man had come. The crowd looked out of curiosity. At this time, someone came running and said, "third grandfather, the Central Committee has sent a special envoy to celebrate your birthday." "What?" Su yanghao was surprised and quickly got up. With the help of Su Xiao, he walked to the front of the hall, and everyone followed him. Mr. Su''s birthday is celebrated by the special envoy sent by the Central Committee. This is a great honor for Mr. Su and his family. Before Su yanghao came to the hall, the special envoy had already come in the crowd. The special envoy, Secretary Qu, is a man with silver rimmed glasses, full of literati learning atmosphere. It''s very similar to director Xue, but the calm atmosphere with which he moves is higher than director Xue."Secretary Qu, come and see for yourself how to work." Su yanghao holds Secretary Qu''s hand tightly. "Mr. Su''s ninth birthday, the chief is very concerned about you. I''ve come to see you." Secretary Qu only held it lightly with one hand, his face was expressionless, and there was a trace of reserve on his face. But no one dares to say anything, just take it for granted. Secretary Qu''s rank is lower, but there is a central giant behind him. That is to say, there are only a few people in China. Secretary Qu glanced at Mr. Ji, director Xue, Ning Chengdong and others, and suddenly fell on Chen fan. With a smile on his face, he quickly stepped forward and held Chen Fan''s hand in both hands, laughing: "General Chen, I didn''t expect you to be here too." "Secretary Qu, do you know him?" All the people were stunned. Su asked in disbelief. "Of course, several leaders often put the name of General Chen on their lips, saying that it''s lucky for China to have general Chen, and it''s a pity for the people." Secretary Qu said solemnly: "the chief executive once commented that Chen beixuan is unparalleled!" The whole scene was shocked. No one dares to speak! PS: the fourth chapter is more words, so it''s slow. It''s new January. How about monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 "The generals are easy to hear, and those who believe in them are unparalleled." This is the comment on Han Xin in the biography of the Marquis of Huaiyin in historical records. Han Xin was a soldier saint, sweeping the Six Harmonies for Liu Bang, creating a sea, and laying the foundation of the Han Dynasty for 400 years with the body of cloth. That''s why Taishigong praised him as a "statesman", which means the best talent in a country. But that''s Han Xin. He can stand such a saying. How can chen fan be a "statesman"? In particular, it was said from the head of the national assembly of China, which made everyone present feel terrible. "The chief praised me falsely." Chen fan light back a sentence. Chen fan knows that he has developed life Yuan Ye and even killed overseas masters, but he did not expect that he would have such an impression at the highest level of China. You should know that with his current ability, he can certainly move freely in some small countries and even control the politics of a country. But when we meet a big country like China, a military power with millions of troops and complete nuclear weapons, we have to give way. "There is no false praise. General Chen defeated the conspiracy of overseas pharmaceutical giants in Jinling, defeated the great master in succession, and was ranked third on the secret list by the CIA. This is not a statesman. What kind of statesman? " Secretary Qu said with a long smile: "not to mention that General Chen has developed such epoch-making products and made great contributions to state-owned enterprises." As a close person of the central giant, Secretary Qu has access to more secrets than retired people such as Ji Lao and Su Lao. It is Lou Jinghui, Ji Yuanhong and others who are not as high-level as him. "Dark list? What''s this? " Ji Luochen asked. After Secretary Qu said the chief''s comments, no one else dared to speak. It was su yanghao and Ji Shouzhuo who were all shocked and kept silent. The chief executive has made comments in person. Who dares to refute? Does it not disagree with the supreme head of state of China? With the courage of Su yanghao and Ji Shouzhuo, they dare not open this mouth. It''s just the question in their mind, not falling but rising. What did chen fan do to make the chief praise him so much? We should know that the existence of major generals, 10 billion tycoons and Jiangbei tycoons is not in the eyes of a head of state. In charge of such big powers as China, the chief executive''s vision has long been global, with five continents. It''s the richest man in the world and the head of the world. It''s estimated that he can look down a little. But Su yanghao and Ji Shouzhuo did not dare to speak. Ji Luochen was young and energetic, but he couldn''t bear this tone. Secretary Qu frowned without any trace, but he said with a light explanation: "with your identity, you are not qualified to know the secret list. Because the secret list is the list released by the CIA of the United States to inform countries and many transnational organizations. You don''t need to know what the secret list is. As long as you know, the strong one on the secret list is that the country is not willing to easily provoke. The top three in the secret list are comparable to the heads of state of small countries. " When Secretary Qu said this, the whole audience was shocked. The Ji family is one of the largest in China, the Su family is the number one in the south of the Yangtze River, and the Tang family has assets of $120 billion and $20 billion. In addition, director Xue, the Secretary of Lou Jinghui, the eldest in the south of the Yangtze River, is here. But with so many people present, in secretary Qu''s words, they are not even qualified to know the secret list? We can imagine how powerful the dark list is, and how heavy is Chen fan who can be ranked third in the dark list? In fact, Secretary Qu did not speak freely. The strong ones in the dark list, such as the last ghost Hughes, are all in Europe and have killed many senior cabinet officials and royal members of small countries. More than a dozen European countries are looking for Hughes, but none of them is. The top three in the dark list can even shake the U.S. military. You know, even the most powerful special forces can''t meet the army in a large-scale battle. Special forces are mainly responsible for rear lines, special operations, sneak attacks and so on. In the face of confrontation, the heavy army is stronger. so Chen Fandeng has been in the top eye of China after third. At this time, chen fan, a person is equivalent to the top special forces. The role he can play is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, not to mention the life fluid developed by Chen fan, which is enough to be listed as a national strategic material, and its weight is comparable to that of missiles, rare earth, oil and other resources. It''s just that Secretary Qu won''t say it in public. The secret list is used to warn the world and other multinational organizations, such as hongmenna. After all, the Su family and the Ji family are only local families in China. They can''t even get into the core of China. How can they have the right to secret such events? Ji Ruochen heard the words, and his eyes were filled with anger, but he was quickly suppressed. With his ability, he is not qualified to embarrass Secretary Qu at all. His father, Ji Yuanhong, had to be respectful when he saw Secretary Qu. After all, Secretary Qu came here on behalf of a central magnate. Anyone who dares not to give Secretary Qu face is to ignore the authority of the central magnate. Think of this, Ji Ruochen can''t help looking at chen fan, a trace of sadness rises in his heart. He thought that no matter how Chen Fan hopped, it was the monkey in his palm. But I didn''t expect that Chen Fan was the great sage of Qi Tian who had been fighting in the LingXiao palace. The Ji family, Su family, Ning family, Tang family, Lou family, and 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals couldn''t hold this great sage of Qi Tian! Even now, the offensive and defensive trend has reversed, and Chen fan has begun to gain the upper hand.Ning Chengdong, Tang Jianfeng and Su Zhengde are just like ten thousand alpacas. Who would have thought that Chen fan had turned over the Jedi? Director Xue''s heart is to retreat. Even the central special envoy is on Chen Fan''s side. How dare he touch chen fan? Su Qian, Su Ze, Su Peng and so on are all stupid. Jiangbei bigwig, Canglong major general, ten billion rich and tianbang master are the important weapons of the country. When Chen Fan''s identities are on the balance. Many big families can''t bear it. Chen fan, this is a mountain down, throw up the five mountains hit people ah. Countless people''s eyes are complex, looking at the standing young man with a smile on his face. Who would have thought that such a seemingly ordinary young man has such a formidable background and ability. Even the central magnates are highly praised by the capital of China, and Chen fan is endorsed by the chief executive and the central magnates? Who dares to say no to him at this time? That is, to be an enemy to China and to be an enemy to the chief executive. Su Su covers her mouth and looks at Chen Fan in disbelief. She was already desperate, especially when director Xue came out. But who would have thought that the appearance of Zhao Baofeng and Qiao Luoying brought the situation back. Finally, Secretary Qu made a final decision. The Ji family, Ning family and Tang family all lost. That is to say, the Su family was disheartened and embarrassed. And all this was brought by his son-in-law. In the cafe, Chen Fan said: "if I have the ability to make the Su family bow down?" At that time, Su Su thought that it was just a young man''s boast. Even knowing that Chen fan is master Chen, she only thinks that Chen fan may have this ability in 20 or 30 years. But I didn''t expect that today, chen fan really has the power to make the Su family bow. No matter how strong the Su family is, how can they dare to be enemies with the head of China and the central giant? Fang Mingde stood below, trembling with excitement. The wine in his glass was spilled, but he didn''t notice it at all. Instead, he said repeatedly: "the country is unparalleled, OK! Good! Good "Our son-in-law of Mingde was praised as a national by the chief executive. Who dares to say that Xiao Fan is not worthy of my daughter in Nuo state? It''s not worth the three hundred years of the Su family! " With that, he filled his drinking glass and seemed to be crazy. But many of Su''s sons in law and relatives all bowed their heads, and no one dared to speak. To master Chen, they are envious in admiration. They are suspicious of major general Canglong. To master tianbang, they are ignorant. But when the big leaders came out to praise chen fan, they could only bow their heads in awe. When a person is close to you, you still want to catch up with him. But when he ascended to the sky, he was in the dark with clouds, and his wings were 90000 Li. You can only look up to silence and have nothing to say. Only Fang Qiong stood there quietly, and Chen Fan''s figure overlapped with Chen beixuan, who was walking on the river. It was like a dream. She suddenly remembered what Chen beixuan said before he left: "when Chen beixuan''s name is famous all over the world, you will naturally meet me." Now, is it Weiling? Fang Qiong is very upset. ... "Patta." The ivory folding fan fell to the ground again. It''s just that boss Fu didn''t seem to pick it up any more. Instead, he said with dull eyes: "my God, this game is wonderful. The Jedi turn over! The Jedi turn the tables! Who would have thought that master Chen of Jiangbei had so many earth shaking identities. He was only 18 or 19 years old. He was simple in the heart of the emperor and ascended the world. If you give him another ten years, is there anyone else who can make this promise? " All the owners of Wuzhou around them are very sad. They all thought that Chen Fan was dead. After all, even Lou Jinghui, the Great Buddha, has been moved out. Who else in Jiangnan province can be bigger than Lou Jinghui? But who would have expected that Chen fan had moved out the chief. As the leader of China, although the chief executive is just a comment, it is enough to suppress the whole Jiangnan! It''s Lou Jinghui who is here now. In the face of Chen fan, he has to be respectful and smile. "Boss Fu, who wins and who loses this game?" Mr. Li turned her finger and laughed. Boss Fu blushed and tried to retort, but he couldn''t say a word. Even the chief executive has come out of the platform. Who can carry this Huaxia? You can''t move the president of the United States and the czar of Russia, can you? "Hey, boss Fu, keep watching. I don''t think it''s the end of the game. Master Chen of Jiangbei, according to the rumor, is not a good man who returns good for evil, but a good man who will repay evil. " Mr. Li said with a sneer. Sure enough, chen fan turned around and looked at Ning Chengdong indifferently: "you said before that I broke your son''s limbs for no reason, now do you dare to say it again in public?" Ning Chengdong''s face was stiff and his lips trembled. For a moment, he did not dare to refute. Chen Fan''s counterattack begins. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "What''s the matter?" Secretary Qu frowned slightly and swept his eyes to director Xue. As a close friend of Lou Jinghui, director Xue once accompanied Lou Jinghui to visit the central giant. Naturally, he met Secretary Qu once. Seeing this, he immediately stood up and came up to Secretary Qu''s ear to explain what happened before in a low voice. This time, director Xue did not dare to be a bit biased. His father-in-law just repeated all this in detail. "Ning Yuze set up the next game, invited me to the banquet, angered me face to face, and wanted to send bodyguards and Zhao Baofeng to beat me up, or even maim me. Do you want me to break his limbs? " Chen Fan flicked his finger, his eyes shining cold, looking directly at Ning Chengdong. Ning Chengdong broke out a cold sweat on his forehead and said with a strong smile, "Mr. Chen, this is just your personal guess." "Uncle Ning, this is not a guess. Yuze did reveal this in front of us at that time. Besides, do you want to bring Baofeng to confrontation? " Qiao Luoying said in a pretty voice. Ning Chengdong choked immediately. Zhao Baofeng''s attitude towards Chen Fanjing as if he were a deity was witnessed by everyone. If he is called to confront him, even if there is no such thing, Zhao Baofeng may say that he is inclined to Chen Fan''s side. What''s more, Ning Chengdong has a ghost in his heart. He knows that he can do it with his son''s character. Ning Yuze, as a junior of China seas, has been running across China seas for so many years. I don''t know how many times he has done such things. Only this time, I kicked chen fan. "Mr. Ning, do you want to know what is the crime of abetting the members of the Canglong corps to attack the major general in the active service? I''m afraid Mr. Ning can''t afford it. " Secretary Qu gave Ning Chengdong a meaningful glance. Ning Chengdong can no longer bear the pressure. Ning Yuze even if really instigate Zhao Baofeng, beat Jinling chen fan. With the ability of Ning family and Zhao family, it can be easily suppressed. But if this person is not an ordinary person, but major general Canglong, with the support of the central giant behind him. The Ning family will be overturned in a twinkling of an eye. Especially the other intelligent people, from Secretary Qu that means sound long eyes, suddenly wake up. Secretary Qu is saving him. Qiao Luoying also said that Chen fan directly killed Mr. Zheng and hid the property of the Zheng family. Ning''s family is worse than Zheng''s on Hong Kong Island. Needless to say, it was only a few months since Chen Fan killed the Shen family. Thinking of this, Ning Chengdong bowed decisively and said in fear: "Mr. Chen, this is my Ning family''s fault. My son has no eyes and dares to challenge Mr. Chen. He is responsible for the present consequences. " Chen Fan turned his back and said nothing. When Ning Chengdong saw this, he remembered Chen Fan''s character and horrible means. Thinking of the family interests, he simply clenched his teeth and fell down on his knees, kowtowing and saying: "Mr. Chen, I''m wrong. Please let my family live." "Hiss." Take a cool breath. The contemporary owner of the tangtangning family, the top ten rich man in China shipping, knelt down and apologized to a young man under the age of 20? This is appalling. Su Ze, Su Peng and others all blinked. When Ning Chengdong knelt down, they really realized the ability of Chen fan. Even the head of Ning family is forced to kneel down and apologize by Chen fan? It''s just the Su family. How can it be put in Chen Fan''s eyes. "Your son wants to set up a trap to frame me. I''ll break his limbs and let him reflect on himself all his life. Do you agree?" Chen Fan flicked his finger again and asked slowly. "I''m... Convinced!" Ning Chengdong kneels on the ground, his lips trembling, every word comes out, and his heart is dripping blood. But he had to say. Not to mention the pressure from Secretary Qu and the chief executive, chen fan alone surpassed Hua Yunfeng, and his deeds of destroying the Shen and Zheng families made Ning Dongzhen terrible. If Chen Fan slaughters the Ning family, who will avenge the Ning family? Do you expect Ji family and Tang family? They may not be able to protect themselves. In the face of such a terrorist existence that can easily destroy people. Rather than take a risk. As for the son, he is not dead after all, and there is no hope of recovery in the future. Moreover, as one of the top ten richest people in China, although he lives a decent life, he also has several illegitimate children. "As for you, Tang Jianfeng." Seeing that Ning Chengdong bows his head, chen fan''s eyes shift from him to Tang Jianfeng. "Master Chen, this is all a misunderstanding." Tang Jianfeng''s body was stiff and he said with a smile. The remorse in his heart was too much to wash away. Originally, it was just for Su Lao''s birthday, but after hearing the news from Ji Jia and Ning Jia, he immediately vowed to help. And repeatedly embarrassed chen fan. It''s just that Chen Fan refused to buy Lingquan. But I didn''t expect to see him for only a year. Master Chen, who lived in the north of the Yangtze River, has become a unique figure in China. This is what Tang Jianfeng never thought of. If you give him another chance, he will definitely be far away from Wuzhou. "Misunderstanding?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a trace of cold light. "I refused you to take part in yunwulingquan just a year ago, and you still hate it? If I let you go today, who can guarantee that you won''t come back? ""I..." Tang Jianfeng just wanted to explain. Chen Fan opened his eyes and yelled angrily: "kneel down!" An invisible pressure came down on Tang Jianfeng''s shoulders. Tang Jianfeng is just an ordinary man. How can he bear the power of the immortal cultivator in tongxuan period. Suddenly was pressed on his knees, hands on the floor, head close to the ground. All around them, also feel a huge momentum rising from Chen fan, pressure of their hearts heavy, like a storm, breathless. At this time, in their eyes, chen fan is no longer an ordinary teenager, but as if he had the spirit of life and death. "You Tang Jianfeng knelt on the ground, his face was angry, his mouth trembled, and a trace of venom flashed in his eyes. He is the eldest and youngest of the Tang family in Zhonghai. He is as famous as Zhu Yuntao and Ning Yuze. When did you suffer such humiliation when you usually call the wind and rain in China seas? And different from Ning Chengdong, Ning Chengdong is a hero after all. He knows how to bend and stretch. After all, Tang Jianfeng is a young man, and he doesn''t have that kind of talent. "Chen beixuan, how dare you make me kneel down? My Tang family won''t let you go?" Tang Jianfeng was angry for a moment. His eyes were red and he yelled. "Yes? Then go to hell. " Chen Fan pressed lightly. Suddenly, Tang Jianfeng was pressed into the ground by a huge invisible pressure. There was only a human groove on the bluestone floor. As for him, he didn''t know what kind of bone and meat he would turn into for a long time. It''s a dead silence! No one thought that Chen fan would dare to kill Tang Jianfeng directly. This is the young master of Zhonghai Tang family, one of the four young masters. Chen Fan said to kill, but also in front of many upper class rich people in Wuzhou. Including Mr. Ji, Mr. Su, director Xue, Secretary Qu and other important figures. He didn''t give up at all. "This is the true face of Chen beixuan." Qiao Luoying is behind, a pair of beautiful eyes closely looking at Chen Fan''s back, the small heart almost stops beating. The Su family was even more shocked. Especially Su Qian, Su Ze and others, in their eyes, Tang Jianfeng but with their peers. Chen fan, however, killed him like a dog. Doesn''t that mean that in Chen Fan''s eyes, he can be killed easily? Only in Su Xiao''s eyes, suddenly burst up a group of shining light. As the apple of the eye of the Su family, she has seen so many young heroes who want to marry her for so many years. There are many scholars who have achieved brilliant results. But no one can compare with Chen Fan now. He is as powerful as a tiger! The master of martial arts and Taoism is the strong one in secret. Life and death come from the heart, and they are all over the world. For example, the ghost Xiusi is a member of the royal family of a country. They all say to kill, not to mention the childe of the Zhonghai Tang family? What Chen fan is showing now is the attitude of the real top strong. "Lizi is arrogant, Lizi is arrogant." Ji Lao trembled all over. He didn''t know whether he was scared or angry, or both. Chen Fan''s killing Tang Jianfeng is a warning to others! And that monkey, no doubt, is Ji Jia. The old man looked at Secretary Qu. But Secretary Qu looked up at the sky, as if the clouds in the sky seemed to have something worth studying. Ji Shouzhuo''s heart sank. Secretary Qu pretended to be invisible when Chen Fan worked so hard in public. It can be seen that Chen Fan''s identity is far beyond his imagination. Obviously, in the eyes of senior Chinese officials, chen fan is more important than the Ji family, Su family and Tang family. For Chen Fan''s sake, it''s nothing to sacrifice Ji family and Tang family. What''s more, it''s just a dead pawn. Think of this, Ji Shouzhuo can''t help showing a trace of laughter. "That''s all." Ji Shouzhuo shakes his head, bows to Chen Fan and says, "I beat wild geese all my life, and they peck me at last. Master Chen, it''s my old man who has no vision and doesn''t know the real dragon. For my old age''s sake, please forgive my grandson He said, leaving a line of old tears. "Brother Ji." Su yanghao was thrilled. Everyone around also breathed in. As Ji Lao, nearly 90 years old, he bowed his head and begged for mercy to a boy who was enough to be his grandson or even valued his grandson. It''s amazing that Ning Chengdong kneels down to apologize. "Grandfather!" Ji Ruochen''s eyes turned red in an instant. He rushed up and wanted to fight with Chen fan. "Shut up, don''t kneel down and apologize to master Chen." Ji Lao turns back and shouts angrily. Ji Ruochen''s face changed from blue to purple, from white to black, from black to white. In the end, there was only a desolate pallor. He slowly lowered his head, bent his knees, knelt down, bowed his head and said in a trembling voice: "master Chen, I''m wrong!" The whole Su''s courtyard was silent, and everyone was watching it with breath holding. Only Chen Fan stood there with a negative hand, just like an immortal. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 In the whole Su''s courtyard, everyone was staring at the scene. Before the finger flick, chen fan was still under the pressure of Ning family, Ji family, Tang family and director Xue, and fell into a dead end. Li Muchen can''t keep him. He will be put into prison at any time by these big families for the charge of seriously injuring others. After that, chen fan won''t be able to get out of his cell all his life, or even die in prison secretly. But after snapping the finger, Ning Chengdong knelt down to beg for mercy, Tang Jianfeng died, and Ji family bowed their heads. And director Xue is shrinking behind, shut up, a wise look. This situation of many aristocratic families'' joint siege has been overturned by Chen fan? Even now, Su Su Su, Fang Mingde and others still can''t believe it. People in Wuzhou are just like dogs in the sun. Chen fan, with one man''s strength, bravely overthrew the three big families in China and the big men in the south of the Yangtze River. If today''s war is spread out, will it turn the sky for China seas and Jiangnan? If you say it, no one will believe it. How can a teenager under the age of 20 force the Ji, Ning and Tang families to bow their heads? He''s only 19 years old. He''s just in his freshman year. He''s so good before he''s finished college. Ten years later, when he grows up, I''m afraid he will be allowed to dance with long sleeves. Think of this, Su yanghao heart suddenly rose a sense of regret. When Su Su Su told him that Chen Fan was master Chen of Jiangbei. Su yanghao once had the idea of marrying Xiao Jiu to him and recruiting him as Su''s son-in-law. But in this way, we have to offend Zhonghai Jijia. Is it worth it? Just when he hesitates, chen fan interrupts Ning Yuze''s limbs, thinking about Su''s banquet. Since then, Su yanghao has sentenced chen fan to death. How can these despicable, arrogant, arrogant, cruel and violent people enter the gate of the century old Su family? When Chen Fan takes Fang Qiong to the door, he points to the noses of the Su family and scolds them, saying that the Su family is a 300 year old running dog family. Although Su yanghao admits that Chen fan has some truth in his mind, his dignity after decades of high position makes him a little angry, and he completely relaxes the siege of Chen Fan by Su Zhengde and others. Originally, he thought that with the abilities of the Ji family, the Ning family, the Tang family and the Su family, chen fan would bow his head even if he had a big background. But never thought, which is a Jiangbei local owl? This is a huge dragon! "The Chen family has such a dragon. Ten years later, who in China will not know the Chen family?" "The Su family lost this dragon. Will the Su family still be here after I die?" A strong regret surged into his heart, making Su yanghao almost in pain. If he had gone his own way at that time, subdued the opposition of Su Zhengde and others, and rejected his old friend Ji family, wouldn''t this real dragon be Su''s son-in-law now. The Su family, following his east wind, will stand as the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River for decades. Thinking of this, Su yanghao couldn''t help sighing. At this time, chen fan did not look at Ji Luochen kneeling down, but calmly looked at Ji Shouzhuo and said, "I can bypass Ji Luochen''s life, but your Ji family is willing to use it for his life?" Ji Luochen kneels there, and his face turns white, almost like rice paper. He is the leader of the younger generation of Zhonghai. At a young age, he was the vice president of a listed company by his ability. His father was a feudal official. But now, in Chen Fan''s mouth, it is the existence that can be killed at will. Ji family needs to spend a lot of money to buy his life. Let Ji Luochen in the heart of shame and indignation, a few want to bump to death. Ji Shouzhuo was silent for a moment, and the light in his eyes was not clear. Finally, he stepped forward to Chen Fan and said a few words. Chen Fan seemed to be a little surprised. He glanced at him slightly, then nodded: "yes." Ji Shouzhuo took a long breath. All the people in the Su''s courtyard are curious. What''s the price for the Ji family? Can this ferocious master Chen in Jiangbei spare Ji Luochen''s life? Only Qiao Luoying, who was standing beside chen fan, could not help but spat: "this old fox is so cunning." But she also nodded, ordinary money for Chen Fan and other characters has no value. Chen Fan owns tens of billions of Zheng''s property. Although the Ji family has great influence, it is far inferior to the Ning family and the Tang family in terms of money. But Ji has a huge network of people, and Ji has a lot of energy in politics. These are what the Chen family lacks. Even chen fan is reluctant to refuse Ji Shouzhuo''s chips. After all, whether his Uncle Chen Zhengxing or his father Chen Kexing wants to go further, they need the support of the Ji family. You can''t go to Li Muchen just because of this. They are not in charge of this side. After dealing with the matter, Secretary Qu seemed to react. He turned his head and said to the man in black who was following him: "tell us about the identity of General Chen. It''s a state secret. It''s absolutely not allowed to leak out." "Yes, Secretary qu." The man in black bowed his head seriously. And then with his men, one by one warning registration of the people present.Some people are used to running rampant in Wuzhou and are not satisfied. Who are you? Even Lao Tzu talks? But he was soon held by the knowledgeable people around him and said in a low voice: "you are crazy. They are the guards of the imperial palace." The man was startled and reacted. Secretary Qu came as the special envoy of the Central Security Bureau. How could he not follow the guards of the Central Security Bureau? Thinking of this, he bowed his head and reported his life. Seeing this, director Xue immediately asked the guards of the security section of the provincial police department, who accompanied him, to warn and register as well. Major general Canglong can''t hide the investigation of hostile countries or forces, but since Secretary Qu and director Xue are present, they can''t let the news spread, otherwise they will be told that they are not thinking well when they come back to the boss. When the bodyguard was handed over, Secretary Qu came over and said with a smile: "General Chen, I have something important to do. I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll leave now." "Thank you, Secretary Qu." Chen Fan nodded, rarely showing a smile. Although Secretary Qu seemed to stand idly by just now, his existence is the biggest deterrent. Forcing the ningjiaji family to bow their heads, even if the Tang family knows that Chen Fan killed Tang Jianfeng afterwards, what? Also have to run to apologize to Chen fan. Although not relying on Secretary Qu, chen fan himself can handle these things. But at that time, we might have to fight. After all, this is the birthday party of the Su family. Mr. Su has loved Fang Qiong since he was a child. Although Chen fan doesn''t like Su yanghao, he doesn''t want to kill too many people, which makes Fang Qiong sad. "With General Chen''s words, my trip is worth it. If General Chen goes to Yanjing in the future, I''ll give you two drinks. " Secretary Qu laughed. After that, he turned to Su yanghao and said in a long voice: "old man, you su family have a good son-in-law. Don''t delay this great marriage. " "Thank you, Secretary Qu, for your advice. We will keep it in mind." Su yanghao nodded. Su Zhengde and others followed Secretary Qu, nodding and bowing, just like a pug. After sending Secretary Qu away, Ning Chengdong, Ji Shouzhuo and others have no courage to stay any longer and leave one after another. But before director Xue left, he confessed to Chen fan, and solemnly sent his business card, saying that if something happened, he could call him. Chen Fan didn''t want to offend the Jiangnan secret either. After all, director Xue was only pulled to the platform and didn''t say anything from beginning to end. Soon after the birthday party, only Su''s family and Fang Qiong''s family were left in the Su''s courtyard. "Susu, Mingde. It''s the third uncle. I''m sorry for you. " Su yanghao took Su Su Su and Fang Mingde by the hand and sighed. "Third uncle, what did you say?" Su Su Su was embarrassed. But Fang Mingde beside, but red, excited. He was in Su''s family and was ridiculed for 20 years. He never looked up. Today, relying on Chen Fan''s son-in-law, he finally stood upright in front of the Su family and watched them grovel. "The third uncle and your uncles and brothers made mistakes again and again in the case of Xiaojiu, which almost led to disaster. In my heart, I am ashamed of you. " Su yanghao said with shame. Su Yangzhi, Su Zhengde and others stood behind him, really blushing. When did they look Su Yangren and Fang Qiong in the eye? As a result, today he asked to go to sususu''s door, and the sense of shame in his heart poured directly into his heart. But I can''t do without asking. Chen Fan''s Buddha is still there. Despite Fang Qiong''s relationship, chen fan can''t kill Tang Jianfeng like that. However, if we do not seek his understanding, the Su family will be completely marginalized in the eyes of senior Chinese officials. After all, Secretary Qu had already mentioned it before he left. You still don''t listen. Who is to blame for your own death? Otherwise, how could su yanghao pull down his old face and beg for the younger generation? Isn''t it for the future of the Su family? Su Su Su was embarrassed and proud. No matter what attitude she had towards chen fan before, chen fan could not be wiped out by her son-in-law. Chen fan can force the Su family to bow down. She is really happy and ashamed. "Well, uncle, it''s no use talking to me. It depends on Joan." Su Su Su winked at Su yanghao, glancing at the girl who seemed to be a little out of her mind. "Yes, Xiaojiu, you come to celebrate the third uncle''s birthday. The third uncle hasn''t appreciated you yet." Su yanghao pats the forehead, turns his head and says with a smile. "Ah?" Fang Qiong then seemed to react and looked at the smiling Su family. Look to the side again, the Chen fan that binds a hand but stands, ice snow clever she immediately understands come over. The Su family wanted her to be a lobbyist. The girl was silent for a moment. Just quietly came to Chen Fan''s side, holding Chen Fan''s hand, without saying a word, a pair of I listen to you. Chen Fan touched her little head and laughed: "do you want to eat soup bag?" "Well, I''ll also have jujube cake and shrimp sauce."So they nestled together and walked slowly to the door. No one around dared to stop them. They all gave way respectfully. But Su family''s high-level officials are eager to see through, they can only watch them leave. "Ah, do you think you can bring people back with a little affection?" Su yanghao straightened up and said with great regret. "Late, late. My su family finally missed it. " Su Zhengde and others are full of shame. PS: the third one is here. The author continues to write the fourth one, but it''s a little late. Let''s get up and watch it tomorrow_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Wait for the Su family to return to the lobby. Su yanghao always smelled a face and said nothing. Other su family members can only stand in the hall with their hands tied. They dare not give one out for fear of attracting the attention of the old man. "Third, don''t care too much. Who would have thought that a young man in Jiangbei should have such earth shaking ability. I don''t blame Zhengde for their misjudgment. " Second Su Yangzhi could not help but defend himself. Su Zhengde was beside him, smiling awkwardly, uglier than crying. He is the head of the Su family, and he is the one who blames chen fan most. This incident is a huge blow to Su Zhengde''s prestige. It will not only shake his position in the Su family, but also make him fall in the eyes of the old man. Even outside the Su family, I''m afraid most of Wuzhou are secretly laughing at him. Laugh at the Su family. Such a real dragon was pushed out by the Su family. He''s a pig of a pig''s team. As long as you don''t even bother to look at Su yanghao, you will know how disappointed he is. "Yes, third grandfather. How can we expect that Chen fan has so many complicated identities. Whether it''s major general Canglong, or some Hong Kong Island tycoon or master tianbang. Who can think of a normal person? Everyone thinks that he is just the leader of Jiangbei. " Su Qian is beside, fighting for her father. "You didn''t expect that? Won''t you check it out? So many of my su family''s social channels are dry food? " Su yanghao patted the table and sneered. Chen Fan''s identity, in fact, depends on the ability of the Su family. If you look carefully, it''s not impossible to find out. After all, many people in the martial arts circle know that Chen beixuan is master Chen of Jiangbei. If you have any contacts in the army, you may be able to find out the identity of major general Canglong. But how could the Su family think of that? In their eyes, chen fan has the status of master Chen. As for martial arts masters, major general Canglong and Hong Kong Island tycoons, they are beyond their imagination. Just like you thought it was just a cook, but you didn''t expect that he was still the God of heaven. Seeing that the old man was angry, everyone immediately lowered their heads. Su Zhengde is eager to put a head into the bunker. Most of the Su family''s contacts are in his hands. It is precisely because of his inaction that the Su family is in such a situation. "Third grandfather, no matter how strong he is, we can ignore him. Without him, chen fan, our Su family is still a 300 year old family, the largest in Jiangnan. Can he become the number one in China? " Suze was not angry. Although the others didn''t speak, they all nodded in silence. The Su family has been standing in Wuzhou for hundreds of years without any experience. It''s nothing to miss a chen fan. "Keke, do you think the Su family is still the former Su family?" Master Su coughed and said with a bitter smile, "I''m 90 years old now. How many more years can I live? If I die, who will support the Su family in nuota? The chairman of the Wuzhou chamber of Commerce in Zhengde? Does it depend on the mayor of Jiangzhou? " "My Su family has been more and more prosperous in recent decades. After all, I succeeded in investing in the revolution, and the country and the high level did not forget my credit. But this kindness will eventually fade with the passage of time. It should have been broken after my death. But now I''m afraid the senior management is very disappointed with me and the Su family because of Chen Fan''s trouble. " Su Lao''s eyes were full of wisdom: "without this kindness, no matter how much our Su family has, it''s just a piece of fat.". How can they compete with the big families of Ji, Qiao, song and Zhu? " Everyone was stunned. They had never thought of such a long time ago. Now it''s the same. It''s true. The Su family seems to have a huge influence and abundant assets, but these are all built on the background of Su Lao''s contacts. The big men and magnates in the clothing industry and banking industry controlled by the Su family are only allowed to take part in Su''s business by selling Su''s face. If Su is a little bit old, those people can turn over their faces and get rid of the Su family. In addition to Su yanghao, none of the Su family was able to hold a hand in the Mesozoic era, just as the mayor of Jiangzhou of Su Zhengzhen could barely have a look at it. "If Chen fan had been here, the Central Committee might have treated our Su family differently, but now it''s too late." Su yanghao shook his head and sighed, as if he were a lot older. For the first time, many of the Su family''s younger generation discovered that the Su family''s Optimus Prime was already gray, his eyes were muddy, and his hands were full of old people''s spots. Su yanghao can''t live for a few more years after all. Think of this, Su Zhengde immediately flustered, quickly stood up and said: "Dad, if not, I kowtow to small nine they apologize.". We must bring them back. " "What''s the use of kowtowing and apologizing?" Su yanghao shook his head. "Who is not a tough, decisive and indomitable person who can reach the level of major general Canglong or martial arts master? Didn''t you see him kill Tang Jianfeng without blinking? Do you think a kowtow will soften his heart? " "So... So what?" Su Zhengde is at a loss.Su Qian, Su Peng, Su Ze and others are also flustered. For the first time, they found that the fate of their own family lies in the despised chen fan and Xiao Jiu. At this time, Su Xiao, who has been silent all the time, suddenly whispered: "grandfather, things may not be as serious as you think." "You may not have noticed, but I found that from the moment Chen Fan appeared, he always protected Xiao Jiu behind him. Whether it was the conflict at the banquet last night or today, most of his eyes and attention were on Xiao Jiu. Even a lot of times, they use their eyes to ask for the opinions of Xiao Jiu. Finally, Ji Jianing''s family was released. Obviously, he didn''t want to kill at his grandfather''s party, which hurt little Jiu''s heart. " "What do you mean?" Su yanghao''s hand trembles slightly and looks at Su Xiao. "Maybe in our eyes, the Su family is very important, and the care of the central government is also very important. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, all this, pitifully, can''t compare with Xiao Jiu''s feeling. All the things he did when he came to Wuzhou seemed to vent his anger for Xiaojiu. So, in fact, the key to everything is still Xiaojiu. " Su Xiao''s voice is delicate and tactful, Wu Nong''s soft language. Su Xiao said this, Su yanghao and others all nodded slightly, as if thinking. Su yanghao couldn''t help looking at Fang Mingde and his wife sitting at the top. Su Su Su pulled a smile on her face and said, "third uncle, although I''m not familiar with Xiao Fan, I know he really loves Xiao Jiu. They were childhood sweethearts and went to a school together. " "Even the collapse of the Shen family seems to have something to do with Shen ronghua''s son''s pursuit of Xiao Qiong," she said with a little hesitation Su Su Su was just a guess from the bottom of her heart, but as soon as she said it, the whole Su family was shocked. "Yes, I''ve heard about the destruction of the Shen family. There was no doubt. But now, Mr. Chen is a major general of Canglong and a rich man on Hong Kong Island. He is worth hundreds of millions. If he wants to force the Shen family to give way, just let Li Muchen say a word. Why did it destroy the whole Shen family in the end? I''m afraid only a rival can explain it. " Su Zhengde patted his head fiercely. "When I was young, I became a girl." Su yanghao said leisurely. With that, he turned to Su Xiao and said, "saner, you have the best relationship with Xiao Jiu since childhood. From now on, the family supports you to try to repair the relationship with Xiao Jiu. As long as Xiao Jiu forgives the family, the danger of the Su family can be solved. " "And, from today on, Xiao Jiu is the next generation of the Su family. No one should be rude to her." Su yanghao said solemnly. "Yes." Everyone, including Su Xiao, nodded solemnly. ... the Su Jiashou banquet has come to an end, but the aftermath of this event has just spread out. Although the guards of the Central Security Bureau have warned one by one, there are always some people who are not afraid of death who dare to disclose. Moreover, there were hundreds of people present at that time. It was too difficult to expect so many people to keep a secret. So suddenly many specious rumors spread in Wuzhou and Jiangnan province. "Have you heard? Chen fan of the Chen family is major general Canglong. " "What Chen family, chen fan?" "It''s master Chen of Jiangbei who destroyed the Shen family. This time, even the Ji family and the Ning family have been planted." "So powerful? Tell me the details quickly. " Such dialogues are circulating in Jinling, Wuzhou and Jiangzhou, and in the upper circles of the whole Jiangnan province. They are also heard by many sensitive upper class people in China. Compared with the illusory things like the master of martial arts and the number one of tianbang that we don''t know much about. The identity of major general Canglong is real and everyone can understand it. "Twenty year old major general, it''s shocking." "It''s no wonder that the old Chen family can''t even fight Gao Tianming. It seems that Jinling is going to belong to the Chen family." "It''s said that all the secretaries of our boss went there at that time. As a result, they were slapped back by the central boss. The Chen family has a deep background. " Jinling people secretly hit the tongue. Zhou Qingya, who overheard the news, suddenly had mixed feelings in her heart. She did not expect that, in addition to the identity of a master Chen, chen fan was still a major general. A general less than 20 is like a legend in China. And the Chen family is boiling. I knew that Chen Fan was major general Canglong, only Chen Huaian. The old man was far sighted and did not disclose that he was afraid that the younger generation would be too proud. But now the news officially came, Chen family people only feel a sense of elation. Chen Guoguo is full of the neighborhood scurrying, everyone said, my brother is a general! Looking at all this, Chen Ning''s eyes are complicated. Chen fan is no longer the little brother she used to be. She has grown into a big tree. At this time, chen fan is facing a big trouble, very big trouble. Because he needs to explain to Fang Qiong a series of questions about Chen beixuan, major general Canglong, tianbang and so on. PS: the fourth one. It''s a little late. I''m so sorry_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 After leaving Su''s courtyard, the couple ate all the most famous snacks in Wuzhou. Fang Qiong doesn''t keep in shape today. Her mouth is full of oil. Moon cake with fresh meat, dried bean curd with honey sauce, sauteed with three ingredients, lard cake and jujube cake. Walking in the ancient Tang and song city square, there are blue bricks and green tiles on both sides, red paint gate, and the small bridge and water in front of the gate. The passing tourists seem to let people forget all their troubles. After the stroll, they took a long walk along the Xueshi river. Fang Qiong pointed to all kinds of well preserved ancient buildings on the street and introduced their historical origins to Chen fan. At last they stopped on the Wuzhou bridge. "Well, little girl, don''t you want to ask me about Chen beixuan, please ask me." Chen Fan stood by the bridge with his hands on his back, laughing. "You decided to tell me?" Fang Qiong blinked her big eyes and looked at chen fan. "Who are you? Chen fan, master Chen or Chen beixuan? How can I feel so far away from my childhood companion? " "Chen fan is me, master Chen is me, and so is Chen beixuan." Chen Fan felt the stone lion on the Wuzhou bridge and walked slowly. "So the fortune teller by the Jinling river is you." Fang Qiong wrinkled her little nose and snorted. The fortune teller left her a treasure and a word and disappeared. Fang Qiong originally thought that Professor Chen beixuan, who teaches in the University, might be a fortune teller. However, Professor Chen beixuan is erudite, intelligent and has amazing knowledge. He is a great scholar. Moreover, he is far from the fortune teller in height and appearance. "Of course, otherwise, who will run to give you a gift." Chen Fan points the girl''s forehead and laughs. "That''s the first magic weapon I made. It has many magical effects. If you don''t wear it every day, I''ll be angry." "I''m wearing it." Fang Qiong snorted and couldn''t help her curiosity: "Xiao Fan, how can you suddenly have such magical power. Walking from the river is like riding the wind out of thin air. Have you become an immortal? Besides, did you make up the story about beixuan xianzun and Ziqiong fairy to deceive me? " "Of course, I haven''t become an immortal yet. It''s just a means of martial arts. As long as the internal strength reaches the peak, the warrior can do it. " Chen Fan said with a faint smile. "The one with the highest internal strength?" There was a trace of doubt in Fang Qiong''s eyes. Although she is the first lady of Mingde group, Fang Mingde started from scratch, and the level background she came into contact with has not touched the level of martial arts and Taoism. So Fang Qiong didn''t know much about these warriors and warlocks. Chen Fan patiently popularized science for her. "In our world, on the surface, it looks like singing and dancing, prosperous and prosperous. In fact, there is an underground world behind it. It''s not the gangsters, it''s deeper. It''s the world of martial arts, warlocks and extraordinary people. " Chen Fan said slowly: "after the cultivation of internal strength, there is a huge gap between martial arts and ordinary people. Even the top special forces may not be able to beat the internal force with their bare hands. And those who are strong at the top and strong at the bottom of their inner strength all sit on one side and suppress the existence of one domain. " Speaking of this, chen fan asked: "do you know Tang Yifei, who is her father?" "You said Yifei? Her father Tang Yuanqing is a very famous leader in Jiangnan. " Fang Qiong blinked and said strangely. "I''ve heard of the Tang family since I was a child. In Jinling, the Tang family is almost as famous as the song and Qiao families. " "Then you are not curious. How can an ordinary person sit in such a position for decades?" Chen Fan squinted and said slowly. "Xiaofan, what do you mean?" Fang Qiong Meng''s light Wu small mouth, take three cent surprised surprised way. "Tang Yuanqing is a warrior and a master with the highest internal strength. It is also relying on his force that the Tang family can take control of the navigation of the whole Jinling River Basin Chen Fan looked at the boat under the bridge and said softly. Fang Qiong was shocked. She came into contact with such a world for the first time. Originally thought, relying on the ability to wrist forces to ascend the Jinling boss Tang Yuanqing, feelings and such an identity. It''s no wonder those big guys are up and down, and they change every few years. Only Tang Yuanqing can stand still, no matter what assassination, arrest, investigation can not shake his status. "Your name is master Chen. You have magic power. Is it by virtue of this that you can subdue those people in Jiangbei?" Fang Qiong suddenly woke up. It''s no wonder that Chen fan is able to make Jiangbei bow down as a teenager, just like Tang Yuanqing. If they really have the ability of Wulin experts to go around without fear of bullets. Ordinary big guys, who are their opponents, must bow down to call the city. "Xiaofan, how do you compare with Tang Yuanqing?" Fang Qiong asked curiously. "Ha ha? Tang Yuanqing Chen Fan burst out laughing. "Little girl, you look down on your husband. I have been praised by the chief executive as "unparalleled in China". He, Tang Yuanqing, is not worthy to carry my shoes. "Chen Fan negative hand laugh. Fang Qiong laugh into anger, hit him two powder fist, but still can''t restrain their curiosity, unwilling to ask: "Tang Yuanqing is much worse than you?" "It''s not a lot, it''s a big difference." Chen fan put up a finger and shook it gently in front of Fang Qiong''s eyes. "You don''t know martial arts. Tang Yuanqing has to call me master Chen respectfully in front of me." "Ah? Is that so? " Fang Qiong covered her mouth lightly. Of course, she knows that Chen fan is very strong, that is, major general Canglong, and is praised by the chief executive. But Fang Qiong can''t figure out where chen fan is strong, because she doesn''t have an accurate concept of Wu Dao. "The road of martial arts can be divided into three levels: external strength, internal strength and transformation.". The outer strength is an ordinary martial arts fan, and the inner strength is just the peak of the inner strength. Now it may go further, but it''s still a long way from the turning point. When he stepped into the realm of civilization, he was a great master of martial arts, which was rare in China. All of them are people who are in charge of the whole province. The most typical are Hua Yunfeng and ye Nantian. " Chen fan side chuckles, side explains a way. "Huayun peak has been in Zhonghai for decades. The Hua family has always been the pinnacle of Zhonghai. You should have heard the name of the Hua family in Wuzhou. Ye Nantian is the major general of Yanjing military region, the commander in chief of Longya special forces, and the God of war in Chinese military circles. " "You are also a master of martial arts. That''s why Canglong asked you to be a major general?" Fang Qiong doesn''t understand, but she doesn''t understand. "Ha ha, your husband is not an ordinary martial arts master." Chen fan put his back on his hand and said with a proud smile: "this master of China is ranked in the list of heaven. Huayun peak is ranked fourth, ye Nantian is only ranked second, and your husband is ranked first in the list of heaven. In addition, it ranks third in the global dark list and has the ability to overturn the river and shake the army. Otherwise, why do you think Secretary Qu is so friendly? Even the chief executive wants to praise me? " "So you are the best in the world?" This time, Fang Qiong finally understood. Her beautiful eyes couldn''t believe it, showing three points of surprise, three points of joy, three points of admiration. At any time, any industry, can do the first person is the most amazing. Since chen fan is the number one in China, isn''t it just like "the number one in the world" in martial arts novels? This name is heavy enough to make countless martial artists in China crazy. Chen Fanshi''s reputation shows his ability. It''s no wonder that even the high-level leaders of the Central Committee treat Chen Fan differently. Thinking about it, Fang Qiong''s big eyes were shining with dazzling luster. "It turns out that he is so powerful... It turns out that what I picked was not a piece of sand and stone, but a brilliant diamond?" Thinking of this, a sense of happiness filled her chest. Which girl doesn''t want her lover to be a great hero and capable person respected by thousands of people? "I know my husband is very powerful, so I will listen to everything I want in the future. Be good, don''t you know?" Chen Fan points the tip of the girl''s nose and says with a straight face. Only in front of Fang Qiong can Chen Fan reveal some young people''s nature. In front of other friends and relatives, even his parents, although he maintained a smile on the surface, in fact, a heart of Tao is unshakable. After all, he is a beixuan immortal who has practiced for 500 years. He has witnessed the changes of the world and the vicissitudes of history, just like an old man who has experienced the world. There''s very little he can do. "Hum, don''t be complacent. One day, I will surpass you." Fang Qiong is discontented Du wears a mouth, beautiful Mou in expose a silk stubborn. Chen fan can not help but be gratified. Fang Qiong''s personality is very similar to Su Su Su, and she is independent and strong. So in the future, we will hold up the banner of Mingde group alone. After she was taken away from the earth by immortal Cangqing and set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, she went further and stronger than chen fan. If it wasn''t for the disaster... thinking of this, chen fan hugged the girl in her arms, put her forehead on her cerebellar pouch and said: "Xiao Qiong, I''m back. Let me protect you in the future, OK? In this life, no one can hurt you any more. Even if I''m against the whole world and the universe, I won''t give in. " Chen Fan''s breath, called in the girl''s ear, let her ears blush, pretty face like a familiar Apple version, heart like honey. I can only hum in a soft voice. The tourists passing by all cast friendly and blessing eyes on the couple. Many young people are envious and envious of Chen fan. This guy looks so beautiful. How can he get such a beautiful girlfriend? A flower on the cow dung. They nestled together by the Wuzhou bridge for a long time before walking back hand in hand. While walking, the girl asked coquettishly. "Husband, shall we go home?" "Good." "Honey, I want to learn martial arts with you, OK? "Good." "Husband, shall we move in together?" "... good." PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one. A lot of people want a warm story, it''s so hard to write_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Although the two plan to live together, it''s nearly ten years since then, and the courses of both Jinling business school and Jinling university are coming to an end. So they talked about moving together again after a year. Before he knew it, chen fan''s first semester was almost over. "It''s snowing. It''s 2009." Standing downstairs in the girls'' dormitory of Jinling University, just sending Fang Qiong back, chen fan looks at the snowflakes falling from the sky, in a trance. He was born again in the summer of 2007, and it''s almost a year and a half now. A year and a half may be a long time for ordinary people, but for Chen fan, who has practiced for countless years, it''s just a blink of an eye. When he just came back from his rebirth, he was just an ordinary student in senior three. Now chen fan is at the beginning of tongxuan period, the beginning of the eternal life of the Qing emperor, master Chen of Jiangbei, major general Canglong and master tianbang. In the upper class of Jinling City, few of them have never heard of Chen fan. After the battle of Su family in Wuzhou, chen fan was really famous in Jiangnan. After all, the 20-year-old major general was appalling. Moreover, he stepped on zhonghaining family, Tang family and Ji family, forcing the Su family to bow their heads and leaving most of the provincial buildings. Such a tough person is just like a legend. There may not be many people who have seen him, but the prestige of Chen Fan in the Chen family has spread throughout Jinling. Chen Fan stepped on the snow with his hands on his back and walked back step by step. With months of hard cultivation, he recently felt that his cultivation was close to the limit. And the first batch of elixirs from the side of the Canglong formation are just barely mature. At that time, after harvest, it was made into pills, which was enough to support him to break through to the middle of tongxuan period, and make the emperor''s immortal body more powerful. You know, the green emperor''s immortal body is a divine body. It''s impossible to push it forward. "This year, I''m going back to Chuzhou? Or stay in Jinling to practice hard? " Chen Fanzheng is thinking. When he returns to the dormitory, he sees the king of Qi, sun Zheng, sitting in the dormitory with a gloomy face. There is a bald man standing at the bedside, I don''t know what to say. There is a centipede scar on the bald man''s head, which is extremely ferocious. "Lao Qi, are there any guests?" Chen Fan glanced at the bald man. Business school has an early holiday here. Both Qiu Yilun and his second senior brother have already gone home for the new year. But I didn''t expect that Wang sun of Qi was still there. Moreover, as soon as Chen fan saw it, he found that there was an inner force flowing in the bald man. He was an inner force warrior, at least a great success. But looking at the bald man''s respectful attitude towards the king of Qi, it seems that he was under the hand of the king of Qi. "Young master, miss Xuedai has already made a reservation at the Ginza club. Please consider for yourself. Don''t let the master down. " The bald man bowed to the king of Qi, then got up and left. There was no Chen Fan in his eyes, so he passed by directly. After hearing the bald man''s words, Qi Wang sun''s face almost frosted, but in the end, he could only sigh a little and smile at chen fan and say: "boss, you''re here." "What''s the matter? Let me know if there is anything difficult Chen fan came to him and patted Wang sun on the shoulder. "Nothing. Things at home." Sun Yuyan, the king of Qi, stopped again and finally said, "I don''t know if I mentioned it to you before. In fact, when I was very young, my family ordered me a marriage." "Oh?" Chen fan was slightly curious. Although he had heard of it in his last life and knew that the woman seemed to be called xuedaisha, he did not know the specific situation. Since Qi Wang sun opened his voice, he no longer concealed it. He said with a bitter smile, "my father''s name is Qi Dongsheng. He is the chairman of Dongsheng Group, and I am his eldest son." If the name of Qi Dongsheng is heard by businessmen in the north, it will certainly be a shock. This is a famous big owl in the whole Beihai Bay. Although Dongsheng Group is not famous, its potential power is no less than that of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. If Qi Dongsheng wants to, he will be in the top ten of China''s rich list every minute. Even in many rumors, several ports in Beihai Bay and Jinmen port have shares of Qi Dongsheng. Since Wang sun of Qi is his son, he is the prince of Dongsheng Group. However, chen fan obviously did not hear of the name, just quietly Oh voice, that understand. Seeing this, Qi Wang sun continued to say, "my father is mainly engaged in ocean trade in the north, and the routes are mainly Japan and South Korea. So when I was a child, I was married to xuedaisha, the daughter of xuedaisha, a big family in Kyushu, Japan. She is very beautiful. And at a young age, he became the master of the family "Isn''t that good? Why are you so sad? " Chen Fan laughs. "Boss, that''s because you haven''t met her." Wang sun of Qi shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "that woman''s scheming, heartless and vicious means are far beyond our imagination. She is a real snake and scorpion beauty. Otherwise, with the age of more than 20, he will be the head of the family? Megatron half Kyushu underground world? Compared with her, Xiaojing is better. Although Xiaojing''s identity and appearance are not as good as her, she is not afraid to be stabbed at any time. ""No matter how deep a woman''s mind is, no matter how poisonous her means are, she will eventually be subdued. If you have the power to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, you can suppress her to death. " Chen Fan shook his head indifferently. No matter the Lu sisters, Zheng Anqi or Tang Yifei, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. In particular, Tang Yifei can sit as the queen of the underground world in the south of the Yangtze River? At that time, when she was planning to kill Chen Fan in the Ivy League club, she showed the ingenuity of her wrist and the hot fruit of her decision, which are rare among men. Unfortunately, all this is in vain in front of Chen fan, who has absolute power. If it''s a dragon, you have to hold it. If it''s a tiger, you have to lie down. "Boss, if I have your ability, I will not be afraid. It''s a pity... "Wang sun of Qi sighed. "Never mind, what a big thing. Why don''t you just go to see me? Just tell me face to face. I''ll go with you Chen Fan patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you, boss." Qi Wang sun looked at Chen Fan gratefully. Although he didn''t know Chen Fan''s real ability, he was a master in Jiangbei and a rich man on Hong Kong Island. With him, even xuedaisha did not dare to be too presumptuous. Since they decided to go, they soon packed up their itinerary. At this time, Jinling business school was already covered in silver and lonely. Most of the students have gone home during the holiday. Chen fan and his wife take a taxi to the Ginza club. ... Ginza club is a Japanese Club opened by Japanese businessmen by the Jinling river. It was built in full accordance with the traditional Japanese decoration, with wooden roof, tatami, bamboo in the courtyard, paper windows, rockery waterside pavilion, and dark red lanterns hanging on the eaves. It''s like stepping into the Edo era of Japan. The maids who came and went were all pure Japanese women, with beautiful appearance, gentle and moving. Under the guidance of the gorgeous kimono maid, they walked slowly to the club. As Chen Fan walked along, his mind swept the whole club. Suddenly, he was stunned, and his eyes showed a trace of playfulness. Although it was snowy, the club was well heated, so they didn''t feel cold either. After pushing the door, I saw a cold girl in white, kneeling with her back to the crowd, making tea gently. Although only one background can be seen, the enchanting curves and the jade hands exposed outside the kimono show the peerless beauty of women. Beside the woman, there was a middle-aged man in traditional Samurai clothes on his knees. The man''s face was full of awe. A samurai sword was lying on his knees. He pressed his hands on his knees. There was a cold light between his eyes. The man''s eyes swept to the Qi Wang sun, only slightly, and then quickly looked at chen fan. Seeing Chen Fan walking, sitting and lying like an ordinary person, a trace of contempt flashed through his eyes. Opposite them, the bald man sat down again and nodded slightly when he saw the king of Qi. Just to Chen Fan''s arrival, seem to have some surprise. "Qi Jun, you are here at last." The woman turned her head slowly, revealing a cool and gorgeous face. "Miss snowdale, I came to tell you that the engagement between us was made by our parents. Now that we are adults, we can choose to end this engagement on our own, rather than being constrained by our parents. " Wang sun of Qi walked over and sat down beside the bald man. He couldn''t wait to say goodbye. "Qi Jun, you should know that our Xuedai family has been in Kyushu for 156 years. The first generation of family owners was the name of Kyushu, and they were also received by Emperor Xiaoming. Marriage in xuedaijia is a very solemn oath. Once it is made, it cannot be changed. Otherwise, it''s humiliating us The woman poured the tea into a small bamboo cup. As he poured the tea, he said. "But this is the 21st century. We don''t have to follow those old traditions." Wang sun of Qi said anxiously. "Qi Jun has someone he likes, so he doesn''t want to accept me?" Snow on behalf of the sand cold eyes fell on the king of Qi sun, let him involuntarily hit a shiver. Chen Fan found that since they came in, no matter what she said or did, she seems to be in an absolutely calm state, without any fluctuation in her mood. This girl, it seems that she is born with strong mental power and can see through people''s hearts. "It''s not like this..." Wang sun of Qi also wanted to explain. Xuedaisha has clapped her hands. Next to the wooden paper door was pushed open, revealing the figure of a girl. The girl was tied with hemp rope, which passed through her chest, tied behind her, and then hung high. "Xiaojing?" The moment he saw the girl, Wang sun of Qi changed his face. The girl who is hanging is Liu Xiaojing who has gone home for the new year. At this time, I saw Liu Xiaojing finally plug the white cloth. When I saw Wang sun of Qi, I sobbed and struggled with tears. "Xuedaisha, what do you mean?" Qi Wang sun clapped his case and glared at Xue Daisha. PS: the second one, the author continues to write the third one. Recommend a "rebirth of the martial Shinto", like the game of alien partners can take a look at O (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 Xuedaisha is still kneeling on the futon, holding a bamboo cup in her delicate white hand, and the amber tea emits a curling fragrance. She held up the teacup in a dignified manner and gently handed it to king Qi and sun. Like a gentle wife, she said: "Qi Jun, please have tea." "I''ll drink a fart!" With an angry wave of his hand, Wang sun of Qi almost knocked down the teacups in xuedaisha''s hands. Half of the amber tea was spilled. "Eight Sitting behind xuedaisha, the middle-aged man in Samurai clothes, his face changed and he got up angrily to draw the sword. The whole room was cold in the clear light of the knife. A huge amount of knife air came in front of the room. The king of Qi and his grandson could not help but shrink their heads. "Mr. River, stop it." Although the teacup was almost knocked down, xuedaisha didn''t have any anger on his face. Instead, he ordered the middle-aged man behind him to stop. After hearing this, the middle-aged man slowly put half of the blade back into the scabbard and knelt down on the ground. Just looking at the eyes of Qi Wang sun, with three angry. After the order, she looked at the king of Qi coldly: "Qi Jun, are you not going to accept this cup of tea?" "Xuedaisha, don''t play this for me. I won''t eat your game." Qi Wang sun sneered. "Release Xiaojing to me immediately, or I won''t let you out of China." At this time, the eyes of the king of Qi were cold and his face was angry, which really showed the power of the crown prince of Dongsheng Group. On the contrary, there was a trace of appreciation in Xuedai''s trachoma: "Qi Jun, now you look like the successor of a northern owl. Before you, too soft, too weak, like a sheep, will only be gobbled up by tiger and wolf "In a word, xuedaisha, will you let people go?" Sun, the king of Qi, hums coldly. China is his territory. Although he is not in the north, he can use far more power than xuedaisha who came to China alone. Apart from other things, the fighting power of the bald man alone was highly trusted by king sun of Qi. "Qi Jun, you underestimate the power of xuedaijia." In the face of Qi Wang sun''s glare, Xue Daisha calmly picked up the tea, one hand covered, one hand holding a cup of tea, showing a trace of contempt on his face. "Hum, Meng Chong, save Xiaojing. Those who dare to stop her will be killed without mercy!" Qi Wang sun waved his hand and ordered. He was called a heavy bald man. At this time, he was sitting on the tatami, motionless, as if he didn''t hear it. "Meng Chong, don''t you hear me?" King sun of Qi was very angry and said harshly. Mengzhong still does not move, just like a stone Buddha. The bald man, who usually waved his fingers and arms, had no intention of getting up at this time. The command was immovable and heavy, and king sun of Qi was immediately flustered. "Qi Jun, now? Do you think you''re going to win? " Xuedaisha put down his tea cup, with a playful look in his eyes. "This is collusion, OK?" No matter how silly he was, Wang sun of Qi understood at this time. The only one who can make Meng Zhong disobey his command is the big owl in the north. Obviously, his father nodded about the kidnapping of Liu Xiaojing. "My father didn''t help me, but an outsider?" Qi Wang sun can''t believe it. Even if their father and son are in conflict, they are not going to help a Japanese woman deal with her son. Chen fan was a little surprised when he sat there. This family is making a lot of trouble. "Young master, I hope you will marry miss Xuedai immediately. Dongsheng Group and Qi family all need the support of Xuedai family now." As the stone Buddha''s heavy, at this time slowly open the way. "What do you mean?" Qi Wang sun''s brow is tight knit, coagulate heavy way. He heard something wrong from Meng Chong''s words. Is there really something wrong in the family that makes the whole family have to rely on xuedaijia now? But how can Fuhai group force Qijia to be like this? Dongsheng has been fighting with Fuhai for more than ten years. In this regard, Meng Chong just said with a dignified face: "Yang captured the tiger." Once this sentence was uttered, all the people present looked different. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. He seems to have seen the name of Yang Qihu. Where is the first place? "Yang catching tiger?" Qi Wang sun still frowned, puzzled: "you said the Russian border that northeast big guy? We''re shipping, he''s smuggling across the border, we''re not in the same boat with him. Does he come all the way from northeast to Beihai Bay? And what if he does it? Are we afraid of him? The dragon is not a local leader, not to mention it is not a strong dragon. " "Young master, you look down on Yang catching tiger. He is not only a big owl on the northeast border, but also a master of martial arts on the tianbang list Heavy complexion, unprecedented congchong road. "Tianbang? Master of martial arts Sun YILENG, king of Qi. These two places are too strange for him, although he was raised by his family as an heir from childhood. Qi Dongsheng even invited many teachers, including international psychology masters, to teach him micro expression. After all, Qi Dongsheng didn''t expect that the Qi family would face Yang Qihu in the future.All of a sudden, chen fan suddenly remembered that he had been on the tianbang and had actually seen the name of Yang Qihu. "It seems that he is ranked 12th in the list of heaven." Chen Fan touched his chin slightly. "Is Yang catching tiger better than mengge? But so what? We have dozens of bodyguards in our family, not to mention hundreds of old men who follow my father. With all kinds of weapons, are you afraid that he will catch a tiger? He can''t bring a large army to Dongsheng. The country won''t allow him to do so. " Wang sun of Qi was puzzled. "Ha ha, stupid!" Meng Chong has not yet opened his mouth to explain. He sits in heshangzhai behind xuedaisha and mumbles in Japanese. "You have the ability to speak directly. Don''t talk behind your back. I can understand Japanese." Qi Wang sun suddenly a fury, indignant way. "I... said... You... Too... Stupid!" He Shangzhai sneered and said in raw Chinese, "you don''t know how powerful a martial arts master is!" "Yes, young master, Yang Qihu is not something we can compete with. The great master is a figure standing at the top of China, and each of them is invincible. Unless there are the same masters, no one can beat them. " Meng Zhong said with a trace of horror in his eyes. It was as if he had seen the master do it. "What''s the matter with my marriage to xuedaisha? Can''t we take care of the whole family, and they can take care of the family? " Qi Wang sun is not angry. "Of course." Snow on behalf of the sand haughtily raised his chin, revealing the white snow neck. "Our xuedaijia is dedicated to master beitingchuan. Master beitingchuan is one of the four great masters of Kendo in Japan. If he does it, Yang will only become a dead tiger. " "And this Mr. heshangzhai behind me is the proud disciple of master beitingchuan. If he''s here, you''ll send ten people and a hundred people. They won''t hurt me at all. " As soon as xuedaisha finished speaking, beitingchuan behind him raised his head and looked at Wang sun of Qi with a trace of contempt in his eyes. "Yes. Now only master beitingchuan can save my family. " Meng Zhong nodded and agreed. Hearing this, king sun of Qi was in despair. His greatest dependence is Qi family. If Qi family is on xuedaisha''s side, how can he and Liu Xiaojing, a pair of ordinary students, be rivals of the two families? "I don''t understand. You are so beautiful, young and beautiful. Why do you have to stare at me?" "Don''t argue with family marriage. Since you are young enough to be the head of your family, how can this traditional constraint bind you "You''re smart." Snow on behalf of a small smile, showing a charming rippling smile. There is a reason behind this. Dongsheng Jun and I agreed that if you marry me, I will control the power of the whole family in the future. " "What?" Wang sun of Qi suddenly changed color. Although he was not interested in the power of the whole family, he absolutely did not allow Dongsheng Group to fall into the hands of a Japanese woman. When the time comes, will he not let snow knead instead of sand? Sherdeshagen didn''t like him, he just regarded him as a tool. Whether he is a cat or a dog, he will marry him. This is a great stimulation to Wang sun''s self-confidence. "Well, Qi Jun, now it''s your turn to make a decision. Either marry me or she will die." Snow on behalf of the sand said indifferently. "Bang Dang." He Shangzhai slowly pulled out the samurai''s long sword, which was bright and cold. "Woo woo." Liu Xiaojing, who was listening to him, suddenly sobbed and looked at Wang sun with tears on his face. Wang sun of Qi stood there, clenching his fists tightly. His nails pierced his skin deeply, but he didn''t notice it at all. For the first time, he felt weak and powerless. When there is no family support, he is just an ordinary person. "I... I..." one side is the dark future, the other side is the lover''s life. Qi Wang sun''s lips trembled and he couldn''t speak. "Of course it''s you. Go away, Liu Xiaojing." Chen fan, sitting beside him, suddenly said. "What?" Xuedaisha frowned and looked coldly at chen fan. It doesn''t matter if Wang sun of Qi speaks, but Chen fan is only a mere servant of Wang sun of Qi. How dare he interrupt on such occasions? In the eyes of the most respected and inferior Japanese, chen fan has no respect. "Eight squares." With an angry face, he pulls out his long sword at the speed of lightning. A light like a pitching sword crosses the space of several Zhang and cuts it in front of Chen Fan''s head. The light of the knife tore the air and made a hissing sound, as if even the waterfall could split. "The North Court is going to cut it!" It is said that beitingchuan once split Shizhang waterfall with this sword, thus becoming one of the four great Kendo masters in Japan. Although heshangzhai''s knife was not as powerful as beitingchuan''s, its power was equally appalling. "Be careful, boss!" Wang sun of Qi''s face changed wildly and exclaimed.But it''s too late. The speed of this knife is too fast. It seems that it''s beyond time to chop chen fan. Snow on behalf of the sand has shown a trace of coquettish smile, ready to see Chen fan this eloquent head off, blood sprinkled in the void. Chen Fan raised his head slightly, stretched out his white jade fingers and flicked them gently. Suddenly, there seemed to be thunder in the wooden room. It''s a thunderbolt. PS: the third one. It''s a little late. I''m so sorry_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Chen fan was not prepared to interfere too much in the affairs of the king of Qi. After all, the fiancee called to force her marriage, which was a household chore. If Chen fan is an outsider, it''s not good after all. However, xuedaisha''s deep scheming and vicious means are really good. She even directly binds Liu Xiaojing, and forces her life, and even has the intention of seizing the property of the whole family. As Wang sun of Qi said, his father is also a hero of the generation. Now he must have met some great difficulties in life and death. Even if he can see through Xue Daisha''s plot, he has to accept it and drink poison to quench his thirst. After all, if we accept xuedaisha, we may not die until ten or twenty years later. If you don''t accept it, it''s going to be a disaster. So chen fan directly intervened. Moreover, xuedaisha has a subtle smell, which makes him curious. Even if there is no such thing as Wang sun of Qi, he will do it. "Boom." In the wooden room, there was a faint thunder. A light white smoke exploded from Chen Fan''s fingertips and spread around like a white fog like cloud ring. Standing next to him, Qi Wang sun was blown to the ground and staggered. He stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground. Kneeling on the ground of heavy, but also strong wind shop, let him open his eyes. The wooden windows pasted with rice paper all around directly gave out a harsh sound of "Hula La", which was abruptly broken. He Shangzhai, who was cut like pitching, suddenly stopped in the air with a cruel smile on his face. Buddha once said: a flick of the finger is sixty seconds, and there are nine hundred birth and death in a moment. In the eyes of the public, chen fan''s life seems to be infinitely prolonged. It seems that he has gone through an era, and even time has stopped. After a long time, the mighty voice came into the public ears. "Bang Dang." In the eyes of the public, he Shangzhai, who was standing in mid air, held a sharp long knife forged by imitating the famous Japanese sword "Da pan Ruo Chang Guang", which was cut in two. He Shangzhai, however, was hit by Chen Fan''s finger Yu Jin and flew out. Over a distance of seven or eight meters, he smashed the wooden doors and windows behind Xue Daisha. After landing, he rolled out more than 20 meters and fell into the flower pool in the courtyard. There was silence. Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Fan just stretched out a finger to rout the seemingly fierce he Shangzhai. He knew that his roommate was a kingpin in the north of the Yangtze River and had more magic power, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. Meng Chong''s face was as solemn as water. Although he didn''t know the martial arts of heshangzhai, he thought that he might not be able to take the knife just now. As a result, he was flicked by Chen fan. How far was Chen Fan''s martial arts. The peak of inner strength? Half step into the world? Or... Master of martial arts? Meng Zhong can''t imagine. As for xuedaisha, who was sitting there, everyone was calm. Heshangzhai is a disciple of master beitingchuan. He is a master of swordsmanship in Kyushu Island. But now he was defeated by the follower who was not surprised. How could it be? "With good tea and good wine, why fight?" With a sigh, chen fan gets up and walks to xuedaisha. From the shore beside her, he carries a steaming teacup. The clear tea swirls in the bamboo cup. Chen Fan looked up and drank it. After tasting it for a moment, he nodded and said, "I don''t know what kind of tea it is, but on earth, it''s one of the best." After drinking it, he closed his eyes and pondered it quietly. Then he said: "since Lao Qi doesn''t want to accept this engagement, let''s stop here." Xuedaisha is worthy of being the queen of half Kyushu Island underground world. She quickly regained her composure and said coldly, "dear Lord, you know, this engagement is not proposed by xuedaijia, but demanded by Dongsheng king." "Yes, brother. Yang catches the tiger, and the Qi family is in danger. He needs the help of xuedaijia and Beiting master. " Meng Zhong responded and quickly got up and cried. He didn''t know how high Chen Fan''s accomplishments were, but no matter how high he was, he couldn''t be stronger than the old master Yang Qihu. After all, chen fan looks young. When he reaches the half step of his cultivation, he will reach the top of heaven. There is only one young master in 50 years. It is impossible for everyone to be Chen beixuan. Sun pan, king of Qi, sat on the ground as if he had made a decision. He said with a bitter smile: "boss, you don''t have to stand for me. Meng Chong is right. Since the family is in trouble, I can''t watch the family be destroyed like this. As for Yu Xiaojing, she will find a better man than me in the future. " As Wang sun of Qi said, he walked over silently and untied Liu Xiaojing''s rope. Liu Xiaojing uttered a sobbing voice in her mouth, and tears came down. Although she didn''t quite understand the relationship between several people, she understood most of the words and knew that Wang sun of Qi was going to leave him. "My Lord, your friend has made a decision. Do you want to interfere?" Seeing that the goal has been achieved, Xue Daisha calms down and looks up and down at Chen Fan with great interest. The Japanese respect the strong. Chen fanneng is a strong man who can fly to heshangzhai. Xuedaisha doesn''t mind developing an underground relationship with him. Maybe he can attract another expert like beitingchuan for his family. As for the marriage with Wang sun of Qi, she didn''t take it seriously at all. It was just a form and a name. King sun of Qi had no strength at all. Xuedaishagen would not have let him touch a finger."You said before that Yang captured tiger, is it the 12th northeast Yang captured tiger in the sky list?" Instead of answering her, chen fan turns to Meng Chong. "Yes, and you know him?" Meng Zhong was stunned and couldn''t help nodding. Since he is a strong fighter, he has heard about tianbang. "If you bring a message to Yang Qihu, you will say that Wang sun of Qi is my friend, and I will protect the Qi family." Chen fan back hand, standing there, light said. "You keep the whole family?" Mengzhong seems to be listening to a joke. The Qi family is a big family in the north. If it had not been forced by Fuhai and Yang Qihu, it would not have been at such a critical moment. Qi Dongsheng has also found many friends to make peace, including some political and business figures, but he can''t shake Yang''s will to catch tiger. This boy a word, want to let the powerful northeast Yang Jihu retreat? It''s impossible. "Little brother, I don''t know where you learned your skill, and it''s really good. But do you know who Yang Qihu is? Do you know what kind of master Wudao is? Looking at China, there are not a few people who can compete with yang to capture tigers, but those who can make him yield in a word are just three people in the whole martial arts world. " Meng Zhong touched the bald head of the ferocious scar and sneered. "Oh? Who are the three? " Chen fan asked casually. After putting Liu Xiaojing down, he comforted the girl and looked up. He is also very curious about the secrets of the martial arts world. Meng Chong had never mentioned these things before, because he was not a member of the martial arts circle. If we have a chance to hear about it now, we can''t miss it. "The first, of course, is the great master Hua Yunfeng, who has been in Zhonghai for decades." Mengzhong held out a finger. "Zhonghai Huayun peak?" Snow on behalf of sand smell words, eyes show a trace of fear. "He is really a great master of China in the Great East Asia. Over the past few decades, many forces in Japan have fought with the Chinese family many times, and they have been defeated by him. " "The zhonghaihua family is so powerful." He had heard of the Zhonghai Hua family and knew that Hua Qingxiong was the head of the Chinese family of this generation. However, Wang sun of Qi did not expect that Hua Qingxiong''s father, who was as famous as his father Qi Dongsheng, was so terrible that many families in Japan were so scared. "The second is major general Ye Nantian, the God of war in the northern military." Mengzhong continued to extend his second finger. "Ye Nantian?" As soon as the name came out, xuedaisha''s face changed. Ye Nantian and his dragon teeth are famous in the world. The special forces in East Asia and the countries around Southeast Asia are unable to hold up their heads. As a Japanese, xuedaisha naturally has deep awe and hatred for China. "This is a super soldier of the Chinese military, who used to be the strongest in China. That is, many heavyweights in our country highly respect him and think that he is the sixth day devil like figure. " Xuedaisha spoke slowly. "So powerful." The king of Qi was frightened. Ye Nantian, who has also heard of it, is said to be a very powerful figure in the army. Even the general general, have to let Ye Nantian three points. But unexpectedly, ye Nantian turned out to be a powerful martial arts master. Moreover, Yang Qihu, who can make the whole family feel a great headache, has heard that he is retreating. It''s really amazing. "Mungo, who''s the third one?" Hearing this with great interest, he could not help asking. "The last one, of course, is Chen beixuan, Chen laoguai, who is now the No.1 great master in the list of heaven in China." Meng Zhong stretched out his third finger with the color of great reverence. "Master Chen beixuan is really the number one in China and even the number one in East Asia." Snow on behalf of sand also face unprecedented dignified, cherry lips light open, as if saying a very sacred name. She had only heard a little about Chen beixuan before, but after Chen Fan killed four great masters in Jinling University, killed the ghost Xiusi, and ranked third in the dark list. Xuedaisha is completely shocked. For those of them who are in charge of underground forces, the dark list is the highest list in the whole dark world. Compared with the killer list, ability list, bounty hunter list, mercenary list and so on, they are 1000 times and 10000 times authoritative. Those who can make it to the dark list are all super strong men in the underground world. Yinglonghua, the head of Japan''s four great Kendo masters, has just entered the bottom of the dark list. Chen Fan ranked third, which made the whole dark world tremble. "What? Chen beixuan Hearing this name, Wang sun of Qi was completely silly. He couldn''t help looking at chen fan, who was standing by and drinking tea by himself. The boss has a name, Chen beixuan? PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 When Wang sun of Qi was on Hong Kong Island, the name of Chen beixuan was mentioned by many rich people on Hong Kong Island. Chen Fan once told him that if he was in trouble, just report to Chen beixuan. After all, no matter how strong chen fan is, he is only a leader in the north of the Yangtze River and a rich man on Hong Kong Island. The hand is too far from the north to reach. But when Meng Chong mentioned it today, Wang sun of Qi immediately thought that Chen Fan was Chen beixuan who was the number one in Meng Chong''s list? But Chen fan is not old? Why is it called "Chen laoguai"? "Little brother, don''t you know your name is Hua Yunfeng? Or Ye Nantian? Or Mr. Chen? " Mengzhong touched the polished bald head and pretended to be teasing. Snow on behalf of the sand next to the heart sneer. Hua Yunfeng has been famous in China for decades. I''m afraid he is 80 or 90 years old. Chen fan can''t be him. Ye Nantian has been famous for more than ten years, and his age is not up to his name. As for Chen beixuan, he is the strongest in China and even in East Asia. How can a big man like a dragon in the sky appear in such a small place as Ginza club and accompany them to drink tea and have fun? "Wait, Tang Yifei seems to have said that master Chen beixuan was studying in a college in Jinling? And in terms of age, it''s exactly 18 or 19. This teenager seems to be Qi wangsun''s classmate. Is he... '' just thinking about it, Xue Daisha suddenly froze. She raised her head and looked at Chen Fan in shock. "Poof In the pond outside the wooden house, a burst of water burst out like a bomb in the pond. A figure soared to the sky, leaped several meters high in the air, and then fell to the ground. The wooden steps had two deep footprints. Suddenly, he Shangzhai was beaten out before. He was wet all over, his hair was close to his skin, and his eyes swept to Chen fan like a hungry wolf. "Bage, I want you to die!" Heshangzhai''s face is livid, his eyes are full of blood, his heart and feet are in a zigzag shape, his palms are erect, and his palms are sharp as knives. As soon as I stepped on the sole of my foot, suddenly, the whole person turned from extremely active to extremely quiet and rushed to Chen Fan quickly. Since he joined the gate of beitingchuan, how did he ever suffer such a big loss? Suddenly angry, jump out of the water, want to kill chen fan, to wash away the shame and failure. After all, he Shangzhai is a great master at the top of his inner strength. The martial arts of Japan not only cultivated the internal strength of China, but also focused on the physical training and martial arts. Some martial arts are explosive and even lethal enough to surpass Chinese martial arts for a while. It''s similar to the one shot killing skill of an assassin. He Shangzhai used this method at this time. After being urged by secret technique. He Shangzhai''s every acupoint, meridians, flesh and blood burst out with unprecedented strength. His heart beat violently, delivering a huge amount of blood to the whole body. In an instant, his whole body was green and his muscles swelled. The wet clothes were all opened. He Shangzhai, however, has come roaring like a locomotive, using his palm as a knife to perform "Beiting''s one chop" once again. Although he didn''t have a knife in his hand, he seemed to split the space in two. There was a shallow knife mark on the wooden floor. He Shangzhai''s hand knife had already vaguely touched the gate of internal strength and external strength, and almost stepped into the half step of transformation. "Wait a minute, Mr. Heshang, he is..." when xuedaisha''s face faded and he was about to remind him. "To die." Chen fan had frowned slightly, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, he threw it out like a fly. "Boom!" This time, chen fan did not stay. A huge force of Hongtian was released. It was like a giant spirit waving his hand and pushing it out. The wooden wall in front of him was directly smashed into sawdust. Then corridors, steps and wooden columns were smashed. Invisible force has been extended to the pond, is the rockery, in this distance, are shaking. In front of this terrifying force like a bulldozer, he Shangzhai was the first to bear the brunt. He turned into minced meat directly, and the whole person was smashed to pieces without any trace. There was a dead silence. Xue Daisha, Meng Chong, Wang sun of Qi, and Liu Xiaojing have heard a lot of news. Xue Daijia''s men, who came from all around, are stunned and watching this scene. It''s as if a heavy truck broke the wall, and then destroyed the flower beds, wooden columns, steps, decorations, and finally hit the rockery. From the foot of Chen fan to the middle of the pool, the whole 20 or 30 meters was ploughed by a typhoon. The power of a sleeve, how could it be? "Patta." From the front, those xuedaisha''s men knelt down on their knees and bowed to the ground respectfully, just like worshiping gods. This kind of power, in their imagination, only the gods do not. Sitting in front of Chen fan, xuedaisha, who was only one meter away from him, trembled all over. Just now, chen fan, as long as she was a little bit off the side of a meter, would make her like a snow doll into a pile of powder. This kind of power, like swatting a fly, affects people''s life and death, which makes Xuedai sofa shudder from her inner fear.It''s like when you pass a car accident, your heart will beat violently, so does xuedaisha. However, Meng Chong, a bald man, has opened his mouth so much that he can''t close it: "this... This... This?" It is the master of Huajing that he has ever seen. He is not so terrible. He can cause such a huge destructive force in a single wave. There are only a few masters in the whole of China who can put their strength 30 meters away. And with such age and ability, it happens to be in Jinling. There is obviously only one. "You just asked me who I am, now do you know?" Chen fan takes back his hand, turns his head and looks at Meng Chong calmly. Meng Chong''s spirit was like cold water pouring down. In an instant, the whole person jumped up like a spring, bowed to Chen Fan with a respectful bow of 90 degrees, and said: "Dear Meng Chong, meet Master beixuan!" When facing the great master of tianbang, Meng Chong felt his cold sweat coming out from behind. He is just an ordinary warrior with great inner strength. In front of a master like Chen beixuan, he has no room to fight back. He Shangzhai is obviously much better than him. He can''t stop Chen Fan''s power. What''s more, he''s heavy? Master Chen can''t be humiliated. Who knows if master Chen will care about what he said before and slap him to death? Thinking of this, Meng Chong became more and more respectful. His bald head almost reached the ground, but he didn''t dare to lift a cent. "Go back and tell Yang Qihu that I will protect the whole family. As for Lao Qi''s marriage, it''s up to him to decide. " Chen Fan said lightly. "Yes, Mr. Chen." Meng Zhong bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at chen fan. "Lao Qi, take Xiaojing back with him." After the account, chen fan waved to the king of Qi. Qi Wang sun looks at Chen Fan with complicated eyes, and then quietly embraces the stunned Liu Xiaojing and accompanies Meng Chong to leave. He knew that Chen Fan was very strong, and he knew that Chen fan had some magic powers, but he thought that he was also the prince of Dongsheng Group and the successor of the northern owl. In the future, it may not be much worse than master Chen and chairman Zheng of Jiangbei. But today, the power of this sleeve, like a God, completely surprised the king and grandson of Qi. It also made king sun of Qi understand how big the gap between him and Chen Fan was. It''s not the gap between ordinary people and ten billion rich people, but the gap between ordinary people and immortals. What''s the difference between martial arts and immortals when they reach Chen Fan''s realm? Thinking of this, Qi Wang sun is full of bitterness, and even getting rid of Xue Dai Sha and rescuing Liu Xiaojing can''t make him happy. Looking at the same friends, he turned into a Buddha on the nine days. He only felt that his heart was empty and light, and his five tastes were mixed. Meng Zhong kept his head down and went out of Ginza Club respectfully. After walking hundreds of meters away, he took a long breath: "my God, just now I was walking on the edge of life and death." He turned his head and saw the complicated look on his face. He could not help but understand it. He sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "young master, don''t think too much. Master Chen and us are not the same level of people. It''s your great fortune and the blessing of the whole family that you can get to know Master Chen. I don''t know how many people in China can''t even meet Mr. Chen. " Wang sun of Qi reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said: "we''ve completely offended Xuedai''s family this time. Yang Qihu''s side..." "what bullshit Yang Qihu." Mengzhong sneered. "One day, Chen laoguai, who was the number one in the list, said that Yang Qihu was not obedient and ran back to the northeast with his tail between his legs. As long as he dared to touch my family, he could not help it. Lu Tianfeng, Lei qianjue, Yin Hun Xiusi, and Pu Jinghuan are his lessons. " "Since his rise, Mr. Chen has killed more masters than Mr. Yang has ever seen. He is only 12th in the list. How dare he disobey master Chen''s orders? " "Is that so?" Looking at Meng Chong not worried at all, Wang sun of Qi breathed a sigh of relief, but the loss in his heart became more serious. In Meng Chong''s mouth, Yang Qihu seemed to be slapped to death by Chen fan at any time, but it was Yang Qihu who forced Nuo Da''s Dongsheng Group and Qi family to death. So that his father, who had been in the north for decades, had to turn to xuedaijia and even transfer the power of the family in the future. How big is the gap between him and Chen fan? Wang sun of Qi was unwilling to think about it. He just hugged Liu Xiaojing tightly and followed Meng Chong with heavy steps. At this time, in the Ginza club, chen fan is looking at Xue Daisha leisurely: "do you know why I still save your life after your rude remarks?" Snow on behalf of sand smell speech, Jiao body a shake, pretty face pale as paper. Then he quickly bowed to the ground in fear and said in a trembling voice: "Lord Chen beixuan... As long as you are willing to spare my life... I am willing to give everything to you... From now on... You are my supreme master." The cool and gorgeous woman kneels down on the ground, letting her life kill her. Any man should be very satisfied at this time, but Chen Fan''s eyes are indifferent. "Well, I didn''t keep you for that." With a dignified look, he made a distant grab at the snow substitute sand and burst out to drink:"Come out!" PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 With Chen Fan''s flying in the air. A shrill howl sounded out of thin air in the wooden room. It was not an ordinary sound, as if it came directly from the soul without your ears. It''s like the wailing of evil spirits coming from hell, with extremely evil and chaotic spirit. "Ah? What''s that sound? " In the empty wooden room, suddenly there was such a voice, which scared many thugs kneeling outside the wooden room to death. Even xuedaisha, kneeling there, shivered. Because she had a vague feeling that the voice seemed to come from her own body. But how is that possible? "Play the devil." Chen Fan snorted with disdain and stamped his feet fiercely. A few inches of bright blue light came out of his eyes. His mind suddenly came out and turned into an invisible hand to cover xuedaisha. Xuedaisha''s body vibrated violently. She felt as if there was something that was gradually grabbed out of her body. But she couldn''t feel anything. "Ah." Xuedaisha suddenly gave out a cry of pain, and his body shook violently. Kneeling on the outside of the crowd, have the courage to quietly look up, you can see snow-white neck, arms, thighs and other parts exposed outside, are covered with mysterious tattoos. At the beginning, the tattoo was vague, but as Chen Fan''s hand gradually grasped it, the tattoo became clearer and clearer. At last, it was almost visible to the naked eye. Even if you could only see the tip of the iceberg, you could feel the ghost like pattern painted on it. "Ah, ah, ah." With the cry of xuedaisha, the tattoo was full of black air. The black air gradually gathered in the air and turned into a ferocious devil with horns on his forehead, young tusks and one eyed hair. As soon as the ghost appeared, he struggled to get out. "It''s just a separation of spirits. I want to run out of my hands." Chen Fan snorted coldly, and the green god awn in his eyes rose again, turning into nearly a foot long. The blazing cyan light is as bright as a flame. The magnificent spirit hunted out from all directions, and no matter how hard the ghost struggled to escape, it could not escape. Finally, it gradually squeezed and turned into a black smoke ball, spinning in the air. "Come here." Chen Fan took out a small yellow gourd, the black smoke ball involuntarily into the Yellow gourd. As a magic weapon of space, it''s easy to collect a spirit even if it''s just a rudiment. The spirit, even the innate and even the golden elixir, is isolated by space at this time and can no longer be sensed. Of course, in Chen Fan''s feeling, the spirit is separated, and the original owner is just a sea of gods. It is much weaker than the Egyptian god that Chen fan saw in the golden statue he once got. If it''s a true God, it''s just a false god, not even a God. It''s just a hundred year old ghost. "What... What''s going on?" Xuedaisha, who was full of pain and sweat, struggled to sit up and asked weakly. Her pretty face was pale and bloodless, and her lips were thin and almost transparent. It was as if a serious illness had just healed. Chen Fan didn''t answer, just a finger stroke. A blade of Ling air cleaved away, and split xuedaisha''s clothes out of thin air. From the white kimono on the outside, to the intimate clothes on the inside, as well as the black hollowed out bra, they were all broken into two pieces and floated down. The cold girl''s body, whether it''s snow-white, slender waist, or sharp back, is all exposed to the air. She can''t help shrinking her body and getting upset. "Does he want me now? It''s not impossible, but I have no strength. " Xuedaisha was thinking about it when she saw a colorful tattoo on her snow-white shoulder. She quickly looked at it. It was not only on her shoulders, but also on her arms, thighs, waist, back and even on her chest. Looking carefully, it turned out to be an extremely ferocious one horned ghost king. "What is this?" Snow on behalf of sand in the heart surprised, for a moment even his body forget to cover up. Fortunately, her subordinates were all elite from Japan. They bowed their heads respectfully at the first moment and did not dare to look more. For this kind of family which has been handed down for hundreds of years, they dare to take a look at xuedaisha. Xuedaisha will definitely dig out their eyes and give them to Akita dog afterwards. "It''s just a little trick. If she wants to be attached to ordinary people, she must choose a pure virginity and have a pure Yin body. When she was a child, she could not show her original shape by using cinnabar, pigeon blood and other talismans. After all, it''s just a medium. " Chen Fan casually from the wall hanger, attracted a dress, put on xuedaisha, and then casually explained. Although Chen fan has not entered the realm of the sea of gods yet, with his present ability, he does not need such trouble at all. It can be directly divided into a divine idea and attached to others. It can be felt thousands of miles away. What''s more, when I was young, I had to draw tattoos with various talismans and cinnabar, and even hold ceremonies. It was too troublesome."Possessed by spirit? Pure Yin body? Media? " Xuedaisha was very confused, but she understood at least one thing. This ghost was attached to her, which she had painted when she was a child. No wonder she never noticed. Think of this, snow on behalf of sand suddenly in the heart of a cold. As a child, it is absolutely impossible to draw this kind of tattoo all over the body for the eldest lady of Xuedai''s family without disturbing the owner of Xuedai''s family. In this way, doesn''t it mean that one of her father or grandfather must know and nod his head? "What do you think?" Chen Fan flicked his finger. "This kind of spirit attachment can only be supported by the pure Yin body. Ordinary people, just like being possessed by evil spirits, will soon feel cold all over, Yang Qi will decline, Qi and blood will decline, and finally their souls will dry up and die. But even the pure Yin body can''t last long, at most 20 years old. " Snow on behalf of sand smell speech, suddenly face a white. Xuedaisha''s face became more and more pale, almost as transparent as paper. She just turned 20 this year, but it''s not her birthday yet. "What is that? Why is it attached to me? " Said xuedaisha tremblingly. "The Chinese are called spirits and ghosts, the Japanese are called gods and ghosts, and the foreign are called evil spirits. Although the names are different, the essence is the same. A powerful spirit body is attached to you just because it may not move normally. So you need to feel the outside world through your medium. You are just like its spokesperson. " Chen Fan shrugged. "Of course, when you are attached to the body, you can also use some of its small powers, such as the powerful spirit, easy to see through other people''s hearts and so on." The more he said, the more pale xuedaisha''s face became, almost as transparent as paper. Let such a devil''s body be attached to her, and it was painted from childhood. Said snow on behalf of the high-level family do not know, snow on behalf of sand do not believe. All sorts of doubts suddenly appeared. Although his father is fatuous, his grandfather is still there. Japan has always stressed the importance of hierarchy. How can you suddenly pass on Norda''s snow to a 16-year-old girl? And she didn''t have the ability to see through people. But when I was five years old, I had a high fever. I was in a coma for three days. When I woke up, I found that I had such a strange function. Even master beitingchuan, who was worshipped by xuedaijia, supported himself. With master beitingchuan''s ability, you don''t need to please yourself at all? Why support her like this? Think of grandfather means long eyes, and beitingchuan gurui wubo face. Xuedaisha shivered all over. However, she is worthy of being in charge of Xuedai''s family for several years. She already has a trace of heroic spirit. He quickly forced himself to calm down, knelt down to Chen Fan and said in a respectful voice: "master, what do you want me to do? I will obey your orders absolutely. " Snow on behalf of the sand between a second thought to understand, whether it is her grandfather, her father or beitingchuan master''s decision. For her, xuedaijia is no longer a dependence, but a hell nightmare. Now the only thing she can rely on is Chen fan. Chen fan is the first master of China and the top three in the secret list. Such a big thick leg, as long as hold tightly, just snow on behalf of home what? What''s more, chen fan didn''t kill her, but left her, which shows that she is absolutely useful. "Yes, you''re smart." Chen Fanyu saw through her thoughts and nodded slightly. When he stepped into the Ginza club, he felt the hidden breath of xuedaisha. Just now, he found that she had a spirit separation. The original owner of this spirit is very powerful, at least in the sea of God, but Chen Fan feels the weakness in the spirit. Even if it''s really a divine sea, it''s not strong enough to leave. It has to be attached to Xue Daisha to feel the outside world. This is a rare opportunity for Chen fan to deal with a ghost in the sea. He immediately thought of the "ancient ghost Flute" he had got from the young wizard master. At that time, chen fan wanted to refine it into a magic weapon, but he lacked a little material. Isn''t this demon God the best material? "Master, I''ve seen that pattern. It seems that it''s the ghost in a shrine worshipped by xuedaijia." Xuedaisha suddenly cried. "OK, we are going to Japan, but before that, you come with me." Chen Fan waved his sleeve. In the face of a God in the sea, even he did not dare to be careless. Even if the demon God may be seriously injured and very weak, it is the powerful existence of the God sea. "The elixir in the green dragon array is about to mature. It''s time to break through to the middle of tongxuan." Chen Fan''s eyes are shining. PS: O (¡É) from the third watch_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 Just when Chen Fan was captured from xuedaisha and collected into the Yellow gourd. In a shrine on Kyushu Island, Japan, there was a howl of anger. The howl was silent, but it appeared directly in the minds of the people in the shrine. "No, Mr. Zuo Xu has come to life. What happened to him?" He was sitting on his knees in a quiet room, meditating in silence. He was wearing a traditional Yin Yang uniform, a tall black hat, and white hair and beard. The old man suddenly opened his eyes, and his pupils were shining like lightning. The whole room was white. "Patta." When the wooden door was pushed open, a middle-aged man rushed in, looking flustered and said: "father, Lord zuoxu is angry in the shrine, and three witches have been killed by him... " what''s the fluster? " The old master of yin and Yang slowly knelt down and got up and scolded. He walked between sitting and lying, with a charm in line with heaven and earth, his eyes as deep as the sea. If there are Chinese friars here, we must be surprised that this is a great man who has stepped into the realm of practicing Dharma. "Yes, father, I am wrong." The middle-aged man was admonished and quickly bowed his head respectfully to admit his mistake. Although he is the son of the old man, the middle-aged man knows that the old man is the real leader of the whole Qianhe family. He is also a great master of yin and Yang in Japan. He has great power to communicate with ghosts, call the dead and manipulate the soul. Cabinet members and plutocrats will be respectful when they see the old man. "Follow me." With wide sleeves and clogs, Qianhe Zhenhong walked step by step to the shrine where the statue was worshipped in the center of the shrine. The middle-aged man bowed behind him. Into the shrine, you see a bloody scene. In the solemn hall, there is a huge statue, which is different from other Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Buddhas. It''s a ferocious devil, with blue hair, one horn on his forehead, facing ferocious, and black scales all over his body, just like a devil who has just climbed out of hell. This is the ghost God "zuoxu God" worshipped by zuoxu shrine. Originally, the temple should be very solemn. There are many witches and gods here to wish the incense. But at this time, the shrine turned into a sea of blood. A huge figure composed of black fog was standing in the shrine. It was three meters high, with one horn and one eye, and covered with black scales. It was just like the statue of the left bearded God. At this time, the huge black figure was holding a witch in one hand, tearing her whole body to pieces with a strong force. Blood was pouring down all over the sky, and the ground was full of scattered corpses. The whole hall was in a mess, like a bull crossing the border. In response, Qianhe Zhenhong just frowned slightly and bowed to him: "Dear Mr. Zuo Xu, what makes you so angry?" Black fog turned his head and roared at the crane. A huge voice rang out in their mind: "I feel that... My separation has been eliminated... In China... Who dares to eliminate my separation... I want to find him! Tear him up The huge spiritual power, like a vast ocean, churns in the whole shrine. The middle-aged man standing behind Qianhe Zhenhong''s back suddenly suffered from brain swelling and was on the verge of collapse. But Qianhe Zhenhong''s eyes narrowed and he said, "is that the little girl in Xuedai''s family? It''s true that she went to China not long ago, but if she can find your part and destroy it, it has to be at least a Dharma practitioner or even an immortal "Is there a royal immortal in China now? It''s impossible. " Master Yin Yang shakes his head. "I don''t care... Find him... Tear him up!" The black fog devil roared angrily. Although it is just a mass of black fog, it seems to have the ability to interfere with reality. It has the ability to cut the sacred cases made of heavy logs into pieces, and the places stained with the black fog are turned into ice, as if they were eroded by the cold. "Yes, my Lord." He bowed his head. At this time, the black fog demon seemed to be a little angry, turned into a black gas, and shot back into the statue. Seeing this scene, Qianhe Zhenhong''s eyes flashed. Although he is the great Yin Yang master of Dharma Realm and has great power, even though the black fog demon seems to have been seriously injured and can''t leave the shrine not far away. But every time Qianhe Zhenhong saw it, he couldn''t help but be deeply jealous. "This is the power of the divine realm. Even if you die, you can survive in the world with your soul and become ghosts and gods!" Qianhe Zhenhong''s secret way. He is now 70 or 80 years old, and he will live for more than ten years at most. But this black fog ghost really existed in his ancestral period. Now it has been more than a hundred years. In the world, it is really a hundred year old ghost. According to the records of ancestors, this ghost God was a great Yin Yang master who stepped into the realm of God. He was famous in Japan for hundreds of years at that time. The emperor was very respectful when he saw him. Later, before he died, he created the zuoxu shrine, turned it into a ghost, and survived by the worship of the shrine. Qianhe Zhenhong''s ancestors, who were the disciples of the great Yin Yang master, guarded zuoxu shrine from generation to generation.In addition to their families, the whole Kyushu Island, there are many forces, are dependent on the left must shrine under. Qianhe Zhenhong bows out of the shrine, turns around and orders his son: "inform Xuedai family, ask them what happened to Xuedai sand, and send a message to beitingchuan. I want to see him." "Yes, father." The middle-aged man trembled and bowed his head. No one knows better than him how powerful Qianhe Zhenhong, who is in charge of zuosu shrine, is. In the whole Kyushu Island, he is almost like an earth emperor with his own words. After the middle-aged man left, Qianhe Zhenhong stood in the corridor, squinting slightly. "Who killed the part of master Zuo Xu? Does China really have a divine world? But haven''t you been in seclusion for decades? Or a ghost like Lord zuosu? " Qian He Zhen Hong is thinking. But he didn''t care. The divine realm hasn''t appeared for decades. He is not afraid of the divine realm, because he has the power to control the whole Kyushu Island, and can even mobilize the police and army when necessary. After all, this is the 21st century. ... at this time, chen fan is returning to Dongshan, ready to improve his cultivation. It has been about half a year since he stepped into the early stage of tongxuan. In the past half a year, chen fan has been breathing in a great deal of vitality all the time. The secret of the eternal life of the green emperor is one of the most sacred methods of the five element immortal sect. It can absorb the aura of the great trees from the plants. So even if Chen fan doesn''t have the spirit gathering array he carries, the aura of cloud villa and yinlongtan, his practice speed doesn''t decrease much. Even at this time, he is a human spirit gathering array, just absorbing the spirit of plants. For example, the best place for Chen fan to practice now is to find the primeval forest where there are few people and the ancient trees are prosperous. Where the aura of the wood system is the most vigorous, but it is obviously impossible for Chen fan to abandon everything in reality and hide to practice hard. Maybe Xiao Qiong, her parents and sister Ann will be old when he leaves. So Chen Fan simply built a green dragon array, which was used to plant the elixir. The elixir refined by the elixir was used to increase his accomplishments. "PATA, PATA." Xuedaisha has changed into a white martial arts suit, with long black hair and horsetail. She is as cool and gorgeous as a Kendo girl in a comic book. She followed Chen Fan respectfully and climbed to the East Mountain step by step. Although xuedaisha is very strange, why do you want to come to Dongshan? Don''t you want to go to Japan? But she did not dare to question. At this time, her life and fortune are in Chen Fan''s hands, and she needs Chen Fan''s protection. If the grandfather in the family and the ghost know that the separation has been destroyed, they will come to her for revenge. "Here we are." Climbing to the top of the mountain, chen fan stopped. Here, there are already clouds. Xuedaisha turned around and looked around, and saw many peaks. Surrounded by a ring, a valley was surrounded. The valley was like a huge crater, covered with clouds and fog. Through the clouds, you can see the desolation of the valley, which is full of weeds and trees. Nothing. Why are you here? Is there any underground base hidden? Xuedaisha is puzzled. "What do you see?" Chen Fan negative hand, back to snow on behalf of sand, light way. "Tell the master that I see a barren valley." Xuedaisha replied respectfully. "Oh? What do you want to see now? " Chen Fan gave a noncommittal smile, stamped his feet and drank softly: "open!" Suddenly, xuedaisha saw an incredible scene. I saw the sea of clouds over the whole valley churning violently, like being split in two by the God with a sword. With Chen Fan''s words, the sea of clouds gradually spread to both sides, revealing a sea of clouds. The cloud road is hundreds of meters long, from their feet to the end of the valley. And from both sides of the road, looking down, what is the barren land of grass and stone in the valley? It''s a wonderful scene. It''s full of exotic flowers and plants. In the mid air, there is still a blue mist condensing into rain, which is gradually falling. A huge green light cover covers the whole valley. At the end of the valley, there is a villa like a fairy Pavilion. The end of the cloud passage is just connected with the fairy Pavilion. "Is this... Is this where the immortal lives?" Xuedaisha was stunned. In Japanese mythology, there are also immortals. All the immortals in the legend live in the blessed places and holy places of immortals. No contact with the outside world, not old for hundreds of years, far away from the world. Snow on behalf of the sand that is a myth, but did not expect to see this scene today. All of a sudden, the whole person was stupefied. "It''s not a fairyland, it''s just my cave." Chen fan light smile, said: "with me."Then, without looking back, he stepped on the cloud road. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Chen Fan stepped on the long road of cloud and mist, just like an immortal who controls the wind out of thin air, driving the clouds. But xuedaisha didn''t have the guts. After all, he didn''t explain the cloud passage at all. If he stepped empty, he would fall from the mountain hundreds of meters high! Normal people, who dare to take the risk? But xuedaisha is the queen of Kyushu underground world. She clenched her teeth and showed a firm look in her eyes. Her tiny white feet in the deep place gently stepped on the clouds. I didn''t expect that the cloud looked like marshmallow, but it was actually very solid. It was composed of the huge water system aura of the Qinglong formation, similar to Lei qianjue''s "thousand machine air network". It was like a cloud, but actually it was as hard as iron. Seeing this, Xue Daisha immediately put down her heart and stepped on the cloud channel, following Chen Fan closely. It was definitely the most fantastic journey of her life. Walking hundreds of meters above the air, there is nothing around, all clouds, under the foot is a channel composed of fog, there is no protection on both sides, a little shake, may fall down. From here, xuedaisha can see that the whole valley is full of herbs. Standing in the sky, the aura of the plants surged up. Even if she just smelled a little, she felt comfortable all over, like a hot bath, warm all over. At this time, suddenly there was a earth shaking sound of the Dragon singing in the valley. Xuedaisha stares at his big eyes. He can''t believe it. He sees a blue dragon with a length of more than 100 meters in the sea of clouds. The green dragon has whiskers and claws, antlers and scales, eyes like copper bells, body with the thickness of a water tank, and the air is rolling, making bursts of chanting. "This... This is a real dragon?" Xuedaisha was numb and his eyes were dull. He pointed to the green dragon and cried. "This is Baihe, the spirit of Qinglong formation." Chen fan, with his hands on his back, walked in front of him, leisurely. "It''s not a real dragon, it''s just a rudiment of the dragon''s soul, but it''s much more powerful than the ghosts and gods who possess you." Originally, Bai He was just the soul of the Yin snake. Chen Fan threw him into the cloud and fog array as the spirit of the array. At that time, Bai He was in the form of a dragon. He barely reached the divine sea, and could deal with the martial arts master at most. But now that he has become the spirit of the green dragon array, he is nourished by the aura of the whole green dragon array, and Bai Xiang suddenly turns into a real dragon form. At this time, Baihe could be regarded as the soul of the divine sea, and it was very powerful, only one step away from the congenital state. Even if we go a step further, we can break away from the green dragon array and become a real congenital creature. We can exist independently and be free from all corners of the world. Chen fan, in the great battle of the green dragon, may not have been able to fight against Bai He, but can only run away in confusion. That what black fog ghost God, as long as just appear here, minute by minute by white Jue tear into pieces, when big tonic pill swallow. "It''s a pity that Baihe still has to be the spirit of the green dragon array. Otherwise, when I refine magic weapons, I will use it as a tool to practice Yuanling instead of going to Japan." Chen Fan sighed. In Bai He''s curious eyes, Xue Daisha follows Chen Fan closely and comes to the end with fear. In the deepest part of the valley, there is a castle like palace with blue light. This is the center of the whole Qinglong formation, with the most aura. It''s the cave that Chen Fan specially stayed behind to lead his parents and Xiao Qiong to build in the future. "Beiqiongge." Looking at the three unsophisticated Yunzhuan characters of the house number, Xue Daisha read them out with difficulty. Chen Fan ignored her, opened the door and walked into the hall. The main hall is completely arranged in accordance with the cave of his last life in Zhenwu Xianzong. The whole hall is extremely empty, with only one Futon in it. On the opposite side of the futon is a picture of a woman. At a glance, xuedaisha was attracted by the portrait. The woman in the portrait can hardly be described by words. She is just like a goddess in the sky. She is tall, cool, gorgeous and refined. Wearing a purple dress, she is more beautiful than her. Xuedaisha believes that there is no such character in reality. "Master... What is this?" Snow on behalf of sand cover small mouth way. "You don''t need to know that." Chen Fan shook his sleeve and said casually, "Tongshan, take her to the guest room to have a rest. I''m going to shut up and study hard. No one is allowed to disturb me. " "Yes, master." Standing aside, Tongshan replied respectfully. Snow on behalf of sand then found that the original corner of the hall, also standing a person. This person is only two meters five, more than half of her body, and the whole body, like bronze, eyes open and close, emitting a ray. Every step he took was a boom. Before we get close, there will be a huge force. Xuedaisha obediently follows Tongshan to the guest room. Chen fan doesn''t worry about what she has in mind. Not to mention the spirit of the green dragon array, Tongshan alone, after more than a year of cultivation, has reached the peak of Henglian master. The body is so powerful that it can''t be penetrated by bullets. If Lei qianjue comes now, he may not be able to fight Tongshan. With them, xuedaishagen could not turn out any waves.Chen Fanpan is sitting on the futon, facing the portrait of the purple fairy. "It''s time to break through." He took out a pile of elixirs from the Yellow gourd. These are the first batch to mature in three months. After the nourishment of the aura of the green dragon array, and the stimulation of the life yuan liquid. All the elixirs in the medicine field are growing at a speed of more than 100 times. Three months is as good as thirty years! Although the 30-year-old medicinal materials are far inferior to the thousand year old ginseng and old herbs, and they are far from the level of real elixir, they are better than a large number. In the whole field, there are many seedlings, which can be used as soon as they are taken. "Zixincao, yinxushen, together with red dragon fruit and some common grasslands, can make Yuandan. It''s the most suitable pill for those who cultivate immortals in the period of tongxuan. " The herbs in front of us are mainly divided into three parts. These three herbs were discovered by Chen Fan in yaoge, and they are the main medicinal materials of Zhenyuan pill. So after Chen Fan discovered it, he regarded it as a treasure and did not dare to take it. Instead, he cultivated seeds on a large scale through Qinglong array. Now the first batch is slightly mature and can barely be used. Although there are many kinds of elixirs in the medicine Pavilion, these three are the most suitable ones for those who cultivate immortals in the tongxuan period. "Get up." Chen fan with a move, eye pupil, shoot golden flame. The golden flame in the air turns into a bright fire, while the three piles of elixirs turn into three long dragons and gather in the real fire. In Chen Fan''s master realm, there is no need to turn on the stove, ground fire and other complicated means. He directly uses Lihuo Jintong to make pills. "Crackling." The power of Lihuo Jintong is so great that it is far more powerful than the ordinary flame. As soon as the elixir enters the golden flame, it turns into blue medicine juice and quickly condenses into a ball. At this time, chen fan kneaded the formula and shot out a series of magic power into the liquid medicine. The liquid medicine immediately changed in accordance with a strange shape, and turned into blue pills in the air. It sprayed out and just landed in the jade bottle. After refining this pile, chen fan stopped and began to take pills to improve his cultivation. Zhenyuan pill is worthy of a higher level than Juling pill and Peiyuan pill. Its effect is very strong. Although these miraculous pills are of very low age, they can only be called "xiaozhenyuan pill", but they can''t stand too many. In this way, after taking pills, chen fan ordered Tongshan to take another batch of pills and refine them again. In this way, in the cycle of time and again, his breath became more and more huge, the real yuan in his body was boiling and surging, his skin turned blue, and the blue god in his eyes was more and more bright. Chen Fan felt that he was getting closer and closer to himself in the middle of tongxuan period. ... three days later, xuedaisha sat bored on the stone steps and looked at the valley in the distance. "When is the master going to leave? That damned big guy didn''t say a word. If it wasn''t for the computer and TV in the room, I might have suffocated. It''s a pity that there''s no signal here. There''s no way to connect to the Internet. " Xuedaisha shakes her white leg and breathes with boredom. It''s really a blessed place. Here, xuedaisha feels that his body is more relaxed and comfortable than ever before. If he stays for a long time, he may not be able to live to 100 years old. She also ate all kinds of miraculous fruits and elixirs. One of them was enough, but she was still thinking about the snow generation family in Japan and wanted to go back for revenge. Every time I think of my grandfather, they will give themselves as a gift to the ghost, let it attached to the body. Xuedaisha''s heart is just like a poisonous snake roaring, trying to have a good revenge. It''s a pity that Chen fan can''t even leave the cave without going through the customs. "Are you talking about me?" A faint voice came. When xuedaisha was happy, she turned around and saw a tall young man in black robes standing at the entrance of the cave. The man''s appearance is very beautiful, and his eyes shoot a long blue flame, just like a God. "Lord... Master?" Xuedaisha stammered in surprise. In front of him, although he was somewhat similar to Chen fan, he was too handsome to be human. On the contrary, it is more suitable for the portrait of a woman in purple in beiqiongge. Chen Fan did not answer. His breath was deeper than before, like the sea. Chen Fan stood there, his mind released, not only covering the whole valley, but also exploring into the distance. It was only three or four kilometers before, but now it is five kilometers away. The real yuan in his body is more than twice as large as before. Chen Fan believes that Lei qianjue will come back. He doesn''t need to use his physical body, but only his magic power can kill him with one slap. But this is not Chen Fan''s biggest gain. He slowly stretched out his palm, which was as white as jade, and faintly sent out cyan light, as bright as sapphire. This means that he is getting closer and closer to the emperor. But when the whole body is turned into blue colored glaze, the emperor''s body is really small. "In the past, the physical body was not strong enough, and the means to break the sound barrier could only be used once or twice. Now, it is not a big problem to use it dozens of times. Lei qianjue, Xiu Si and so on, no matter how much they come, I can kill them with one blow. It''s the divine realm. I''ll show you allThinking of this, chen fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked out at Japan in the distance. "Take you and try your hand first." PS: the second one will come, and the third one will be a little late_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 In January 2009, in Zhonghai International Airport. At this time, due to the close of the new year, so the flow of people is very large. Both those who come back from abroad for the Spring Festival and those who travel abroad are crowded together. Because there is no direct flight from Jinling to Fukuoka, chen fan and Xue Daisha take a bus directly to Zhonghai and take a flight from Zhonghai International Airport. "Hello, excuse me." Chen fan and xuedaisha have a first class reservation, so the space is very abundant. Chen fan can easily find his own seat. Next to him were two young women. The man is about 30 years old, with gold rimmed glasses, wearing a suit, a corporate executive, business elite look. And the women are dressed in fashion pretty, wearing sunglasses, shawls, long hair, body is very hot. In particular, a pair of thighs in tight Korean jeans, thin and long, stretched into the corridor, blocking Chen Fan''s way. Hearing Chen Fan''s voice, the woman looked up at chen fan and her eyes lit up. At this time, chen fan did not change his appearance, but showed his appearance. Going to Japan, I''m afraid we can''t avoid a series of wars, or even disturb the Japanese government. Chen Fan simply didn''t hide his appearance and declared Japan directly. All this was done by Chen beixuan. "All right." The girl showed a sweet smile and quickly took back her long legs in the corridor. Seeing this, the company''s elite looked unhappy. But he didn''t say much. Soon after Chen Fan sat down, xuedaisha sat down opposite him. See two people seem to be together, especially Chen fanjun handsome, xuedaisha looks beautiful, long legs beauty eyes suddenly flash some loss. In the voice of Meiyan stewardess, the plane took off soon. Chen Fan sat there, shutting his eyes and looking back on his previous accomplishments. There are two concepts in the early and middle period of tongxuan. After stepping into the middle stage of tongxuan, not only the cultivation soared, but also the application of various magic powers became more and more mature. Chen Fan''s cultivation at this time could barely use several large-scale Taoist methods. Although the large-scale Taoist methods are slow to launch, they are as powerful as modern weapons. Although it can''t be used for fighting, if it collides with the army head-on, it will certainly make the Japanese army suffer a great loss. Needless to say, the progress of emperor Qingdi''s longevity is the greatest harvest. In the past, the eternal life of the Qing emperor was just beginning to break the sound barrier. Now the emperor''s eternal life has made a great progress towards Liuli Xiaocheng. It''s not only the physical body can break the sound barrier, but also the physical strength is more abnormal. Chen fan may not be able to kill him in the big shelling. Ordinary bullets just tickle him. "Since I broke the separation of ghosts and gods, it must feel something. According to Xue Daisha, the headquarters of Xue Daijia and Zuo Xu shrine are in Fukuoka City. As soon as I arrive, there will be a net waiting for me. There may even be Japanese police or even the army. " Chen Fan''s fingers tap slowly on the armrest. It''s just a ghost. He''s not afraid at all. Not to mention a weak ghost. But this ghost has survived for hundreds of years, and it is deeply rooted in Japan. Who knows how many people like xuedaijia still have? At that time, I''m afraid it will not only be the enemy of this ghost, but also the big families, plutocrats and even the Japanese government in Kyushu Island. For the sake of insurance, chen fan came back after breaking through his accomplishments. And at that time, he was only one step away from the middle stage of tongxuan. Today, chen fan has made breakthroughs in cultivation, especially in the physical body, which is becoming more and more powerful against modern weapons. As he was thinking about it, a clear female voice came to him: "Hello, my name is AI Jingqi. I''m from China. Are you traveling to Fukuoka, too?" When Chen Fan opened her eyes, she saw a fashionable woman sitting next to her. She was smiling. She was wearing a pair of slim clothes wrapped in skinny jeans. She was stretching straight and breathtaking, just like a model. "Chen beixuan, from Jinling." Chen Fan Light answer. Seeing that Chen Fan''s attitude was a little weak, AI Jingqi''s smile was slightly astringent. However, she was cheerful and lively in nature. Instead of being there, she quietly gathered her head to Chen Fan''s ear and said: "is that big beauty opposite a girlfriend?" When she spoke, she exhaled in Chen Fan''s ear and exhaled like a orchid. This distance has become a little intimate to strangers. The 30-year-old white-collar elite was not happy with the conversation between AI Jingqi and Chen fan. After seeing this, he couldn''t stand it any more and cried calmly: "Xiaoqi!" "Why, you''re the one who''s coming. I can''t even ask people." AI Jingqi rolled her eyes and hummed. "And we''re not familiar. Don''t call me Xiao Qi." The white-collar elites were embarrassed and stopped talking. They just watched Chen Fan''s attitude get worse. Chen Fan looked, vaguely understand the relationship between the two, it is estimated that men like girls, but women do not like him. But he didn''t care about it, so he frowned: "no, she''s a slave." "Slave?" AI Jingqi was stunned.No matter lover, third child, second wife and so on, she can understand, but what does slave mean? What''s the age of this? When will there be slaves in the 21st century? "In modern society, where are there any slaves? Do you think it''s a Filipino maid? Brag. " White collar elites sneer. "Ren Hao, you don''t talk. No one thinks you are dumb." AI Jingqi glanced at him unhappily. Ren Hao''s face is red with shame, but he can''t get angry with the goddess in his heart. He can only look at Chen Fan angrily and wait for him to explain. "I am Chen Jun''s servant." Sitting on the opposite side of the snow said coldly. She was very cool and beautiful. Today she is wearing a white tunic, tight trousers and brown calf leather boots. All of a sudden, his temperament became colder and more gorgeous. It''s amazing that such an iceberg beauty is someone else''s servant. "Ah? Are you Japanese? " AI Jingqi quickly caught the key in xuedaisha dialect. Generally, only Japanese people use the words "Jun" and "sang" as the suffix of their names. It''s amazing that a Japanese beauty claims to be Chen Fan''s servant. Thinking of this, AI Jingqi blinks her big eyes curiously and quickly swings between Chen Fan and Xue Daisha, guessing the relationship between them. And Ren Hao see snow on behalf of sand are open to admit, suddenly face a stiff, eyes more flash a trace of jealousy. But he still said, "master, servant, who knows if you are playing S.M." But this time he didn''t dare to say it out loud, he just mumbled. Chen fan has no reaction, xuedaisha has a cold look, tightly looking at him, said: "if you dare to say a disrespectful words to the host, I will throw you off the plane, do you believe it?" Although she is just an ordinary person, she once dominated half of the underground world of Kyushu Island for a long time. As soon as the breath of life and death came out, Ren Hao was scared to shrink his head and didn''t dare to speak any more. But the resentment in my eyes is stronger. "Little sister, why do you call Mr. Chen your host?" AI Jingqi, like a curious baby, asks beside him. "Because my master is very powerful and saved my life, I swear to follow him for the rest of my life." Snow on behalf of Sha Mei eyes fall on Chen fan, eyes are reverent color. At first, she only said it temporarily because she was afraid of Chen fan, but after Chen Fan came to heaven, killed ghosts and gods, and led her into the green dragon array. Xuedaisha has already treated chen fan like a God. What is not the immortal who controls the real dragon, separates the sea of clouds, and lives in the fairyland pavilion? "Ah?" AI Jingqi''s eyes were full of light. How does it feel like the plot in an idol drama, where the female owner is saved by the male owner, and she agrees with each other as a slave. The man is cold on the surface, but in fact he is hot in the heart. He pretends to be calm during the day, and doesn''t want to go to bed at night. It''s a typical story of the overbearing president. In particular, chen fan is so cold that he looks like an overbearing president. She asked all the way, although xuedaisha and Chen fan are cold and not happy to talk much, AI Xiaoqi still said it with relish, most of it was her. Chen fan only said it once in a while, but still generally understood it. AI Jingqi was forced to go on a blind date by her family, so she decided to travel to Kyushu Island in Japan. As a result, the blind date, Ren Hao, came after her. Naturally, she was even more upset. But she couldn''t get rid of Ren Hao because she was forced by her family. After getting off the plane, AI Jingqi reluctantly pulls chen fan and Xue Daisha and says, "are you also here to travel? When can we meet again? Why don''t you leave a phone call? " "I''ve got a chance to meet you." Chen Fan waved his hand and left with Xue Daisha. AI Jingqi looked back, his face full of loss, and Ren Hao beside him couldn''t control his jealousy and said: "what''s the matter? It''s not so long. I''m more handsome. What kind of master and slave? I think they are bragging. In modern society, where is that kind of thing? Are you not afraid of being arrested by the police in the name of domestic violence? " "Well, what do you know?" AI Jingqi gave him a squint. I feel that Ren Hao is far behind chen fan. The more contrast, the worse it looks. ... in 2009, although Japan was not at its peak in the 1980s and 1990s, its economic development was far ahead of that of China. Fukuoka''s urban construction, environment and economy were much better than those of the same big cities in China. Walking on the street, you can feel the streets on both sides are very clean. "Master, do we need to go to the hotel?" Xuedaisha said respectfully. "No, they have come." Chen Fan calmly replied. "They?" Xuedaisha was stunned, but before he could react, a black Mercedes Benz SUV came crashing in front of them. Garan stopped in front of them and stepped down a young man in a black suit with a ferocious breath: "my sister, why don''t you inform the family when you return home?" As the man said this, he looked at the two men unkindly. Behind them stood a strong man in a suit.PS: it''s a little late. I''m so sorry_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 Xuedaijia has been inherited in Kyushu Island for 150 years. His ancestors were once famous in northern Kyushu area. Such a huge family has luxuriant branches and leaves and many children. Xuedaisha took charge of the whole xuedaijia family with a weak crown girl, which aroused the anger and hostility of many male heirs, especially in Japan, a relatively conservative country. The status of women in Japan is relatively low, and few women are in high positions in both political and business circles. Other countries often hear of female presidents and prime ministers, but Japan has never heard of them. It is very rare to have a female minister. Xuedaisha would have been driven out of office by her brothers, sisters, uncles and uncles if she had not had the support of her home owner and beitingchuan. Xuedaisha used to think that her grandfather was partial to her and believed in her ability. Now she knows that her grandfather is looking at the face of zuosu shrine behind her. She also knows that she won''t live long and the power of xuedaisha won''t be in her hands all the time. Xuedaisha understands this, but others don''t. They were overjoyed when they heard that the owner of their hometown had ordered the search for xuedaisha. In Fukuoka City and Kitakyushu City, the major airports set up a network. As soon as xuedaisha landed, xuedaikangfu, who was not far away, received the news and rushed over with his men. "What are you doing, comfort?" Xuedaisha frowned, Xiumei angry vertical, a house owner''s dignity on the face. "My good sister, do you think you are still the owner of the family? Grandfather has ordered you to be taken back. Come with me Xue daikangfu sneered. "Otherwise, don''t blame my subordinates for offending the authority of the former family." As soon as he finished, a circle of strong men in black standing behind him were all eager to try. Xuedaisha is the great beauty of the whole family and the former owner. In the process of arrest, they took the opportunity to touch a small face, take photos and tear off their clothes? "You dare!" Xuedaisha is furious. She has been the princess of Xuedai''s family since she grew up. When did xuedaikangfu, who usually saw her submissive, dare to ride on her head? "Why don''t I dare!" Xuedaikangfu laughed: "you have made a big mistake and offended your grandfather and master beitingchuan. Besides, heshangzhai is not here, and you dare to fight against it just because of the white face of the Chinese around you. " before he finished his words, a cold voice came from the side: " seek death. " All they saw was Chen Fan''s body shaking slightly, almost motionless. But xuedaikangfu has been slapped by Chen Fan and taken out in the air. Chen Fan''s strength is so powerful that even if he only uses one part of his strength, ordinary people like xuedaikangfu can''t resist it. Xuedaikangfu''s head was flattened, and his cheek bone was smashed and deeply concave. From the side, it was as if his whole head had been squeezed into a strip. "Patta." Xuedaikangfu''s body fell on the street seven or eight meters away. The Xuedai family''s legitimate son, who is in charge of half of Fukuoka''s underground world, was slapped to death by Chen fan. "Here it is More than a dozen of the men who came with Xue daikangfu were full of arms, but they couldn''t believe it. The human skull is the hardest. How powerful is Chen fan if he can draw the human skull like this? "Master, do you know Japanese?" Xuedaisha was also stunned. Xuedaikangfu''s conversation with her has always been in Japanese. She thought Chen Fan couldn''t understand it, but she didn''t expect that Chen Fan could understand it. And then there''s no doubt about schadenkov''s tragedy. "It''s too easy for an immortal to master a language." Chen Fan spoke slowly. At the beginning of the first word, he was still a little astringent, but at the end, he was as fluent as an old man who had lived in Japan for decades. Before chen fan came, he turned over the Japanese dictionary. In the foundation period, he had the ability to never forget. Now it''s more like a mental scan, and these data terms are all recorded in his mind, and then corresponding to phonetic learning, he mastered a language in half a day on the plane. After Chen Fan finished, he turned his head and looked at those strong men in black with dull eyes: "Xuedai''s family sent this group of waste. It''s too small of me." With a wave of his hand, he pinched the formula, released more than ten wind blades, and cut all the strong men in black into several sections. After entering the period of tongxuan, all kinds of small spells are almost handy for Chen fan. With his skill and air, he made a tough blade, which was enough to cut steel. These ordinary people couldn''t bear it. In a moment, they were cut into several times like cutting meat, and the corpses were everywhere. These xuedaijia elites with all kinds of guns were killed by Chen Fan without a chance to fight. "Master." See this scene, is snow on behalf of sand are pretty face slightly changed. When Chen Fan came to Japan, he gradually showed the indifference of an immortal. In China, he would never kill more than a dozen people in such a way."Since xuedaijia has begun to arrest you, it means that the left beard God has sensed that he has been caught by me, and has given orders. Let''s go directly to Xuedai''s house, catch your grandfather first, ask the truth of Zuo Xushen, and then visit him at the door. " Chen Fan said, while playing a few fireballs, all the bodies on the ground burned. But the bloodstain could not be removed. The ground was covered with huge black spots, just like a slaughterhouse. "Come on, I hope you''ve got your driver''s license." Chen fan goes to the Mercedes Benz SUV left by xuedaikangfu and others with his hands on his back. Xuedaisha followed him in awe. If she had revered chen fan before, now she is in awe. At first, she had some careful thoughts, but now she no longer dare to think. Sitting in the Mercedes Benz off-road vehicle, carrying xuedaisha in the driver''s seat, clumsily ignition, stepping on the accelerator, driving the motor car, staggering forward. Chen Fan closed his eyes slightly and thought in secret. Although in terms of economy, Japan is no different from China. But Chen Fan''s awe of Japan is far less than that of China. In the final analysis, Japan''s military strength is very weak. Japan is a defeated country in World War II. It is not allowed to have an army, only a self defense force. The total number of self defense forces is only 250000, including 150000 in the army, 100000 in the Navy and air force, as well as numerous civilian personnel. However, 150000 troops, scattered in such a big Japan, just like boiling water pouring soup, did not work at all. If you want to defend chen fan, you have to mobilize tens of thousands of troops at least. How can Japan have this ability? In contrast, although China''s economy is similar, it has two million standing troops, a huge reserve force, and many heavy weapons. Chen Fan''s awe of China is far greater than that of Japan. Not to mention that his parents and relatives are in China, which is also a serious scruple. "The only thing we need to pay attention to is to try not to touch the US troops stationed in Japan. They are the most powerful force in Japan and even in the whole world. My ability now is not enough to compete with them. However, the U.S. troops in Japan will not move easily, and Japan will not ask them to move unless it has to. " Chen Fan fingers in the armrest, tapping, quietly thinking. Although xuedaisha began to be clumsy, he soon became more and more proficient. The SUV has been driving outside Fukuoka City. Xuedaijia''s residence is in a small village on the outskirts of Fukuoka City. ... just when Chen Fan and Xue Daisha came by car, deep in Xue Daisha''s home, many senior members of Xue Daisha''s family gathered here and were having a heated discussion. "Kangfu just got the news from the airport, and their men saw xuedaisha appear at the airport. Conf said he would bring back the traitor A subordinate bowed to the ground and reported. In this wooden house, sitting at the top is a thin old man in his late nineties. The old man''s hair is sparse, and all his teeth have fallen off. But when he sits on it, no one in the room dares to move. Especially in the face of the old man''s eyes shining with wisdom, no matter who, will be full of awe. This is the real soul of xuedaijia, xuedaiqianxiong, xuedaisha''s grandfather. Next to the old man was a middle-aged man in a plain Samurai suit. The man closed his eyes and knelt down with an old samurai sword across his knee. Although the man looked down, no one dared to ignore his existence. Because he is beitingchuan, the most famous Kendo master in Kyushu Island, xuedaijia relies on him to be the largest family in Kyushu Island. "Kangfu did a good job. He was ordered to bring back the traitor." Snow generation thousand male slowly opening way. "Yes The subordinates kowtow respectfully. When he was about to retreat, beitingchuan, who was next to him, suddenly opened his eyes and looked like a sword: "wait a minute, does the news say who is next to xuedaisha?" "Well, it''s like konff said that there is a Chinese youth with xuedaisha." The subordinate hesitated slightly. "What''s the matter, Mr. beitingchuan?" Snow generation thousand male doubt way. "The news from zuoxu shrine must have been the great Yin Yang master and the great immortal of China who could destroy the separation of the adult. Since xuedaisha is back, she can''t come here alone, just... "Beitingchuan frowns slightly. "How could it be a young man? It''s at least 50 years old to reach the realm of great Yin Yang master. How strong can a young man be, no matter how strong his martial arts are? Am I wrong? " "Lord beitingchuan, when Kangfu catches them, just ask yourself." Snow generation thousand male light smile way. He was full of confidence in schadenkov, because his men were armed with all kinds of guns. Even Kendo masters can''t compete. They are more than a dozen armed gunners. As he was saying this, there was an earth shaking noise in the distance. When people in the wooden room were wondering, a guard rushed in at the door in a panic: "master, someone''s coming in!" PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Asshole, who is so bold?" Snow on behalf of qianxiong and beitingchuan haven''t spoken, already 32 snow on behalf of the family high-level clap a case and rise, angry shout. There are thousands of people gathered in the village where xuedaijia is located. Although xuedaijia accounts for only a few, most of the others are people who work and serve for xuedaijia. In the village where thousands of people live, I don''t know how many thugs and bodyguards of xuedaijia are equipped with many weapons. With the accumulation of xuedaijia for hundreds of years, thermal weapons are nothing at all, that is, some heavy weapons may not be without them. Even if the Japanese national police station wants to attack, it is very difficult. First of all, it has to face the obstruction of the guards and many villagers. It is with this rich accumulation that xuedaijia takes the position of king of the underground world in Kyushu Island. It''s obvious that someone is attacking. It''s a joke. "It''s Miss Cheddar and a young Chinese." The bodyguard said in confusion. "How could it be?" Wood room suddenly a startled voice, is snow generation thousand male all facial expression tiny change. They were just discussing about xuedaisha. They thought that xuedaikangfu''s more than a dozen elite men must have bound xuedaisha back to his family. But suddenly, it came that xuedaisha brought people to the door. It''s a joke. "It seems that there are Chinese experts coming." Beitingchuan, who had been sitting on the ground and did not speak, slowly stood up and took the lead to walk to the door. His palms were very stable, and he firmly grasped the "thousand blade" of the long sword which was famous in Kyushu and Shikoku. "With master beitingchuan here, all Chinese experts are rubbish." The senior members of Xuedai''s family wake up from the shock, and they all get up one after another, closely following beitingchuan. One of the four great masters of Kendo in Japan is the mainstay of xuedaijia. As long as he is still there, Xuedai family will not perish. Snow on behalf of qianxiong, also in the next gorgeous maid''s help, get up to follow up. ... at this time, at the gate of Xuedai village, chen fan is looking at a large area of nervous young people with his hands behind his back. Xuedai village is not so much a village as a huge fortress. The whole village is surrounded by wooden fences. In the first half of the year, there might even have been a wall here, but now it has been pushed down. Even these wooden fences have been mottled for decades. When Chen Fan and Xue Dai Sha came, the people in Xue Dai Village didn''t think much of them. After all, this village is the headquarters of xuedaijia, and people from various areas of Kyushu often come and go here. Among them, there are even county councillors, governors, and even big men and family owners in other areas. But after Chen Fan smashed the whole gate, everyone shook. From all directions, countless young men, young men, armed with swords, baseball bats and even guns, came in. The foundation of xuedaijia is too deep, far beyond the Tang and Qi families in China. "Master." When she saw that there were hundreds of people, all kinds of long guns and short guns, she was a little afraid. Although Chen fan is a master of martial arts, she does not know whether Chen fan can support himself when facing so many modern weapons. Even if Chen fan can support her, what can she do? It''s going to be a beehive. "Follow me." With a wave of his sleeve robe, chen fan moves forward with his negative hand. At this time, Xue Daisha can only keep up with him with a stiff head. "Up With the wave of a leader, a group of young men with various tattoos and swords rushed up. Chen fan had never been afraid of this kind of person even during the foundation period, and he had already stepped into tongxuan. "Bang Dang." In the face of them, chen fan just flicks his fingers, and a bright blue awn comes out of his hand. The awn is urged by the huge real yuan, and the green light soars, and suddenly turns into a long light. Chen Fan pointed to the sword and made a volley. In the void, the blue blade awn draws a semicircle more than ten meters long. How sharp the green wood Qi soldiers are, they can cut gold and iron. Even the black Viper can''t resist a blow. What''s more, these ordinary people, twenty or thirty people in the half circle, were cut in two from the waist at the same time. "Ah, ah!" There was a howl. Although the thugs of xuedaijia were cut into two sections, they were not dead for a while, and they were all crying bitterly. Those thugs, who rushed behind and moved slowly, suddenly froze in the same place, and the cold sweat soaked the whole back, with a look of fear on their faces. Can you shine from your hands, just like the Jedi Master in Star Wars, killing 20 or 30 people with one knife, is that still human? It''s like the super power in the movie. Although xuedaijia is the leader of Kyushu area, it''s not that he has never met a super power and a Kendo expert, but it''s the first time that he has met such a terrible person as Chen fan. "Chief, what should we do?" The remaining thugs, and others waiting around, all looked at the leader. Nakagawa taro is sweating on his forehead. He is the leader of the xuedaijia guard group, who is responsible for the siege of the base camp. These people are all under his command.But even he has never seen a terrorist like Chen fan. In his mind, only beitingchuan''s knife to split the waterfall can match Chen Fan''s, but how can chen fan be such a young man as master beitingchuan. "Bang Dang." When they hesitated, chen fan stepped forward and slashed again. The bright air of the sword was like a giant god waving a long sword. The blue light brought up a shadow in the air. The whole air was split into two parts by the sword, and a violent explosion of air broke out. The remaining thugs in the range of more than ten meters, just like being cut butter by a knife, all of them cut off. Two! Chen fan just took command twice and killed nearly 40 elite hitters of xuedaijia. These thugs are usually excellent members of various Kendo and martial arts schools. Some of them even have karate and aikido Black Belt grades, and even fight several times with bare hands. But under Chen Fan''s blade, they are as vulnerable as scarecrows! After waving two knives in succession, the awn of the sword didn''t weaken at all, and it was still bright. In the middle of the foundation building period, Chen Fanzhen was able to kill Lin Bao with a knife. But now he is in the middle of tongxuan period. Zhenyuan is as strong as the ocean. If he wields a hundred or a thousand swords, he will not decline much. "Shoot! Shoot Snow on behalf of the family can no longer bear, not wait for the command of taro Nakagawa, they have screamed, pulled the trigger in their hands. All of a sudden, bullets came like a shower. Around at least dozens of guns, in addition to pistols, there are many submachine guns, automatic weapons and semi-automatic rifles. Many of them are standard weapons of American style. The power of bullets is extremely huge, far from being comparable to ordinary police pistols. American rifles are powerful enough to break through tree trunks, shoot at close range, and even cut people into two. It''s a common martial arts master. With so many weapons, he will die in hatred. "Ah Snow on behalf of the sand see this, not from a fierce eyes closed. The power of modern weapons is deeply engraved in everyone''s heart. No matter how powerful chen fan is, she doesn''t believe that Chen fan can resist so many guns at the same time. It''s Xuedai''s family. They don''t believe it either. They pull the trigger with crazy look in their eyes. "Go to hell, you monster!" I don''t know how many people want to see Chen Fan beaten into a beehive. But in a flash, a scene that shocked everyone appeared. I saw a blue light blooming from Chen fan, like a huge blue umbrella, supporting chen fan and Xuedai. Countless bullets hit the cyan mask, but the huge impact just made the mask shake slightly. The light shield is a finger thick. These bullets can''t break it. They can''t even go deep for half a minute. "How is that possible?" Not only xuedaijia people, but also taro Nakagawa were shocked. Snow on behalf of sand quietly opened his eyes, see this scene, also Leng on the spot. Countless brass warheads were embedded in the light shield. Like a little yellow spot dotted with the blue umbrella surface. "The master is really a fairy." Xuedaisha was shocked in his heart, and then an incomparable reverence came to his heart. At this time, she just wanted to prostrate herself at Chen Fan''s feet, never betray her all her life, and follow Chen Fan closely. And other snow on behalf of the family, have all been stunned, many people even forget to pull the trigger in their hands, just stand there, stupefied. Like a solidified picture, "Patta!" At this time, chen fan raised his foot and took the first step. All of a sudden, like a trumpet, the whole scene was alive. In the scream of a "monster", everyone was glad to come over from the shock. Countless people threw down their weapons and turned around and fled in confusion. No matter how much he called, he could not stop them. You can''t even kill a bullet. It''s not a monster. What is it? Unfortunately, how can they escape from Chen fan? Every time Chen Fan takes a step, he bends his finger. A concise blade of wind shot out of his hand, pulled out the "hissing" sound, instantly crossed the distance of tens of meters and chopped those people. These wind blades are all made by his skill. They are powerful enough to cut gold and iron. Each blade of wind flies out, and continuously passes through the bodies of several or even ten people, cutting them into two parts. One step, two steps, three steps... Chen Fan took seven consecutive steps, released seven wind blades, and pulled out seven blood routes in the crowd. At least nearly 100 people were killed by him. The remaining members of Xuedai''s family are just like scared rabbits. At this time, they just wish their feet were too slow and they didn''t have the courage to look back. Snow on behalf of qianxiong and others, think that solid protection, in front of Chen fan, simply fragile as tofu. Beitingchuan and many senior members of xuedaijia rushed to the gate in this case. As soon as beitingchuan saw the scene, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked at the young man in black in front of the door.PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "As an expert in China, do you still have the demeanor of an expert like this When you come to this scene of corpses everywhere, you can''t help but frown at beitingchuan''s state of mind, which has been resting for decades. And other snow on behalf of the family high-level, the eyes are red. Hundreds of people died here, but they are all elite of Xuedai family. It takes several years to cultivate them. At ordinary times, one death or injury will make the senior management of xuedaijia feel sad, not to mention nearly 100 people. "Master Beiting, please kill this evil thief." Snow on behalf of the sand''s uncle, snow on behalf of light Ichiro face red angry way. "And xuedaisha, the traitor and whore, who dares to take people to my xuedaisha''s house, must be broken to pieces." Her other uncle, Xue Daiwu, snorted coldly. In the face of beitingchuan''s questions, Chen Fanli didn''t pay attention to them. He just popped up a wind blade to cut them. Chen fan is a great immortal standing on the top of the universe. Can these mortals question what he has done? I''ve been doing things all my life. Why should I explain to you? Looking at the two meters wide, the whole body is suffused with light cyan light, whistling, cutting the air, as if it was enough to cut gold and iron. Beitingchuan face dignified slowly pull out the hands of the simple old knife. Although he was late, he only saw the scene of Chen Fan cutting off many shooters, but as long as he saw the corpses everywhere on the ground and many abandoned guns, he knew that there must have been a big war before, and Chen Fan was the winner, and he was unharmed. In the face of such strong people as Chen fan, even beitingchuan did not dare to be careless. The handle of the samurai sword is white, and the lacquer sheath is mottled everywhere. But no one dares to look down upon this knife, because it is a thousand edged sword. One of the most famous swords in Modern Japan. Beitingchuan with its vertical and horizontal Japan, the whole Kyushu Island and four countries and regions, among the ranks of contemporary Kendo masters. It is the master of martial arts in China and the master of fighting in Thailand who dare not be humiliated. "Bang Dang!" Beitingchuan seems to pull out a long knife slowly and quickly. A silver like pitching knife is cut out. The sword is like a rainbow running through the sun, leaving only a piece of snow white in everyone''s retina. And a few xuedaijia high-rise people who are closer to beitingchuan feel the cold air coming from the shop, which makes their faces painful. "It''s worthy of being master beitingchuan, the top Kendo master in China." Snow on behalf of the family high-level public praise way. "Hum, xuedaisha, you wait for the family to torture." Xuedaiwuzhi looks like a vulture and greedily looks at xuedaisha, who is cool and gorgeous. Xue Daiwu Zhi has been coveting her niece for a long time, but she has always been in her position. See this scene, snow on behalf of sand can not help but face a white. Although Chen Fan repeatedly showed his extraordinary ability and even harder carried dozens of modern rifles, he was facing beitingchuan. From small to large, beitingchuan is invincible in xuedaisha''s mind. Can Chen Fan really win? If you lose, waiting for her to come to an end, it will never be much better than those prostitutes and women who were abducted and trafficked in brothels. As a member of Xuedai family, she knows too much about these uncles and uncles of the family. They are a group of hungry wolves! "Click." It''s the same as "Beiting''s one chop", but it''s more than ten times stronger than heshangzhai when it comes from beitingchuan? That silver knife awn ground explodes, stood steadily on the pale cyan wind blade body. The wind blade was cut directly by the blade awn, and the energy of the two sides was excited and shot away. Some unlucky people were directly hit by the wind blade and the afterwave of the knife air, just like bullets, and they fell to the ground and died on the spot. "Good!" Xuedaijia high-level all cheered. In their view, beitingchuan''s heavy and light sword has broken Chen Fan''s blade, so it is naturally beitingchuan''s best. Many people have begun to think about how to make Chen fan when beitingchuan defeats him. It''s hard to get rid of their hatred to feed Akita dog this crazy man who dares to offend Xuedai''s family. As for snow for sand. Xuedaiwuzhi and others have begun to fantasize about the pleasure of riding this beautiful niece under her body and beating her with a whip. But beitingchuan''s face was not happy at all, but more dignified. His just that knife certainly cut Chen Fan''s wind blade, but his hands were shocked faintly painful. And to his astonishment, chen fan is separated by tens of meters, releasing the wind blade, but there is such a powerful force. If the distance is close, what kind of power is Chen Fan exerting all his strength? "When did China have so many young S-class extras or Dharma practitioners? And it''s so powerful. Why haven''t you heard of it? Are they the generals of the special departments of China? But the rosefinch is a woman, and the white tiger is a warrior. Is he the legendary green dragon or Xuanwu? " Beitingchuan was shocked. He was misled by the scene that Chen Fan put the wind blade at random, and thought that Chen Fan was a transcendent like thoron.Thinking of this, beitingchuan''s heart is heavy. Several generals of the special departments of China are all the presence of Weizhen international. Qinglong is ranked in the top ten of the dark list, and the other three are no worse than the later masters of the ordinary realm. If faced with such a character, beitingchuan can only consider self-protection and escape, other people are unable to manage. "Why?" At this time, chen fan seemed to find something and turned to look over. Although the wind blade he released was only a small magic weapon, the reason why Chen Fantong''s cultivation in the middle of his life was so terrible was that Lu Tianfeng, a great master in the early stage of his transformation, had to evade his attack. Even if he blocked it, he would have to pay a great price. Beitingchuan was able to take a spell from him. In terms of cultivation power, I''m afraid it''s no less powerful than Lin Tatian who was injured. It''s comparable to the master in the middle of Huajing. "You can go to beitingchuan." Chen fan light said. "It''s me, sir. Who is it?" Beitingchuan said respectfully. The Japanese respect the strong. There is no doubt that Chen fan is a strong man at the top. Beitingchuan has met several people in his life. One of them is yinglonghua, one of the four great Kendo masters in Japan. "You are not qualified to know my name." Chen Fan''s eyes were indifferent and said calmly. If before, such as beitingchuan master, he wants to kill, at least have to spend some time. When killing Lin TA Tian, chen fan even used Yimu Xianyi to catch him. But now, his cultivation has entered the middle stage of tongxuan. In the eye which also has the medium-term martial arts person? Beitingchuan has not yet spoken, snow on behalf of the family has been full of anger. In their opinion, chen fan is not far away from death. "If you stand in my way, you will know who I am." As Chen Fan spoke, he stretched out his hand, which was as white as jade, with a faint cyan light, and grabbed it in the empty air: "coagulation!" The long wind whistling, countless strong wind in the air into a cyclone, gathered into a gas, into a wind blade composed of the long dragon. The dragon is more than ten meters long and consists of dozens of wind blades. At this time, it dances in the air like a roaring locomotive, and then rushes to the North tingchuan and others. "No!" Beitingchuan''s face changed wildly. He didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s skill was so high. There is no preparation time at all. It''s incredible for beitingchuan to be able to release such a huge Taoist Dharma. And the snow behind him on behalf of the family high-level, direct eyes are silly. As soon as Chen Fan grasps the long dragon of the wind blade, such means are absolutely miraculous. They have never heard of it, not to say that they have seen it. "I''m afraid the great Yin Yang master of zuoxu shrine, Lord Qianhe Zhenhong, doesn''t have such ability." Snow on behalf of light Ichiro face like earth color of the road. At this time, beitingchuan saw that there was no time to escape, so he simply sank his body fiercely and proposed his real strength. Just look at the samurai robes on his body, as if they were filled with invisible energy, and they were puffed up one after another. And his two legs, straight into the floor inside, several inches deep. Beitingchuan''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. He slowly raised the long knife in his hand and raised it over his head. In the face of this overwhelming wind blade dragon. Beitingchuan seems to be back under the waterfall. Hundreds of tons of water burst down from tens of meters. With his thousand blades, he cut open the waterfall and became one of the top swordsmen in Japan. "Beiting... One cut!" Beiting Chuanyi was full of alcohol. He raised the long knife above his head and chopped it down. The bright air of the sword soared up to 10 meters away, like a flash of lightning. The silver awn seems to run through the sky, even the space seems to be cut open by this knife. This is an armored vehicle, which can split with confidence. However, in the face of the long dragon, beitingchuan lost confidence for the first time. "Boom!" Dao Mang and Fenglong collided in a collision. Ten times louder than before, countless wind blades shot away in all directions. The high-level and thugs of xuedaijia who were still in the same place were immediately injured. They were cut into several pieces by these wind blades and Qi forces. Snow on behalf of Wu Zhi is Yu Jin through the chest, only the fat body is still standing in the ground. "How could this happen..." Xue Daiwu Zhi slowly fell down, his eyes were not willing to. He is a senior member of xuedaijia family. He is in charge of billions of large enterprises. He has a strong influence on the city and talks with the mayor and county magistrate. How can you die here without any reason? It''s a pity that all this is not shifted by his will. In the aftermath of Chen Fan''s fight with beitingchuan, he killed a large area. Only a few lucky people are still alive, but they are all so scared that they stand still. "Dead?" Xuedaisha looked over nervously. From small to large, beitingchuan is an invincible figure like the God of war in her mind. It''s easy for her to resist her grandfather Xue daiqianxiong, but she can''t help shivering when she faces beitingchuan. If Chen Fan hadn''t been here, she would have knelt down and asked beitingchuan to forgive her.When the smoke dispersed, I saw a man bathed in blood standing in the same place. "I finally know... Who you are... It''s too late." Beitingchuan barely pulled out a smile on his mouth, then his head drooped and his body fell down. One of the four great Kendo masters in Japan, beitingchuan. Die! PS: it''s the third shift. It''s over today_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Beitingchuan, a Kendo master in the middle of Huajing, can wave his hand to the dragon and kill only one person. Chen beixuan, who is ranked third in the secret list and is respected as the first master of China. Unfortunately, it was too late for beitingchuan to know. Of course, he split the wind blade dragon with the peerless sword technique, but the power of these dozens of wind blades was so powerful that they directly penetrated his body protecting vigorous Qi and shuttled through his body. Although beitingchuan''s Sabre technique is peerless and his inner strength is as strong as iron, his body is probably weaker than that of master Henglian. How can the flesh carry so many wind blade attacks? Directly through the scene, the viscera are broken and died. To be able to say the last word, he has been holding on with real strength. Beitingchuan is dead! Chen Fan killed this master, who was one of the four great Kendo masters in Japan and was influential in Kyushu Island and Shikoku. Only a few snow on behalf of the high-level family, standing in place, stupefied, can''t believe looking at all this. "It''s impossible." Snow on behalf of light a Lang Na Na said. He was the only surviving member of Xuedai''s high-level family. Others were cut into several pieces by Chen Fan''s wind blade. But xuedaiguangichiro would rather die like xuedaiwuzhi than live. Chen fan is so terrible. Such a character is just like a devil. How can a modern city have such a powerful existence? And the snow on behalf of the family but also provoked him. Because older, so walk in the last, was supported by the maid snow on behalf of qianxiong, finally arrived. But I saw this scene in front of me, and I almost fell to the ground. "Grandfather, you are here at last." Xuedaisha came step by step. When passing by beitingchuan''s corpse, he respectfully pulled out his thousand blades on the ground. Although the blade is full of gaps, the hilt is red with blood. But xuedaisha didn''t care. Instead, she went to xuedaiqianxiong with a long knife in her hands and hatred in her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were burning with anger. "Xuedaizi, what are you going to do? I''m your grandfather. " Snow on behalf of thousands of male face solemnly angry, but the eyes can''t help but flash a panic. If it was in the past, with the prestige of xuedaiqianxiong for decades, xuedaisha would have knelt down and listened to the lesson. But now, the elite of xuedaijia is gone, and beitingchuan is killed. How can xuedaisha be afraid of him? "You sacrificed me to ghosts and gods since I was a child. When you were his double, you asked me what I was going to do?" Xuedaisha turned the hilt of his sword upside down and put the sword in front of him. Every Japanese has Kendo lessons when they go to school, so they are not unfamiliar with swordsmanship. Although xuedaisha is an ordinary person, he still has no problem with a knife. Between snow on behalf of sand know the truth, snow on behalf of qianxiong can no longer hold, with hoarse voice called: "snow on behalf of son, I also have no way. Lord Qianhe of zuoxu shrine came to the door. He is the great Yin Yang master, and he has the support of Lord beitingchuan. We xuedaijia can''t resist him. " Snow on behalf of the sand face color such as iron, did not listen, but slowly raised the long knife over his head. Snow on behalf of thousands of male trembling, repeatedly kneel to beg for mercy, but can not move the anger filled heart of snow on behalf of sand. This xuedaijia Xiaoxiong, who has been famous in Kyushu for decades, is as humble as a wild dog when his little granddaughter falls down. "Xuedaisha, save his life. I have something else to ask him." A voice suddenly came from afar. "Yes, master." Snow on behalf of sand respectfully put down the knife, to Chen Fan bow body a bow. Snow on behalf of qianxiong then noticed the existence of Chen fan, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, with infinite fear. It was this young man who broke the magic of zuoxu shrine, took xuedaisha to xuedaisha''s house, killed beitingchuan, and almost flattened the whole xuedaisha''s house. How could xuedaisha be a strong man? "Your honor, I will tell you all you have any questions." Xuedai qianxiong was salivating and bowed to Chen Fan with great humility: "my Lord, our Xuedai family has assets of more than 150 billion yen and controls half of the underground world of Kyushu Island. We have huge territory in both Fukuoka and Kumamoto counties. I would like to dedicate all this to you. You will be the master of this land. Whether you are a beautiful girl, a honourable lady of a councillor or, or a popular actress in the entertainment industry, I can send them to your bed as long as you want. " Snow on behalf of thousands of male is worthy of the old fox, quickly see, the real core is Chen fan. As long as he can serve Chen Fan well, snow on behalf of Shagen is not important. In xuedaiqianxiong''s opinion, chen fan just takes a fancy to xuedaisha''s beauty, but xuedaijia controls half of Kyushu Island. What kind of beautiful women can''t be found? It''s the big stars in Japan''s entertainment industry. Xuedaijia have the ability to coerce and lure them to sleep with Chen Fan for one night. "No, I have a better choice." With a faint smile, chen fan stretched out his hand to float on the top of Xuedai qianxiong''s head. Eyes shot out bright blue god awn, huge idea poured into snow on behalf of thousands of male mind. With a smile on his face, xuedaiqianxiong''s body was stiff, and his whole body was shaking violently, as if he could not bear Chen Fan''s huge thoughts, and his head seemed to explode.Seeing this scene, xuedaisha bowed his head respectfully. Now she, I''m afraid even betray chen fan a trace of the idea do not dare to rise. ... after getting the news of zuoxu shrine from Xuedai qianxiong with the secret method of soul searching. Chen fan will be tyrannical secret made into an idiot on behalf of the snow on behalf of thousands of male, hand over to the snow on behalf of sand. As for the future outcome of Xuedai qianxiong, Chen Fangen is lazy. "Zuoxu shrine, originally has this kind of origin. Is it the spirit of the powerful in the divine realm who survived through the conversion of Shinto?" Chen Fan touched his chin, thinking about the news from Xuedai qianxiong. At this time, he is lying comfortably in the luxurious hot spring pool. On both sides, a pair of beautiful girls in gauze stood by. The girl''s delicate body is like a shadow in the mist. They are very beautiful and childish. They only look around high school, and they have similar looks. I''m afraid they are all school flower figures in school, no worse than Jiang churan. But at this time, he kneels respectfully on the stone platform and rubs Chen Fan''s shoulders with his delicate hands. However, they look with a trace of panic. Looking at chen fan is like looking at ghosts. Chen Fan ignored everything and closed his eyes to think about Zuo Xu shrine. What kind of gorgeous beauty did he not enjoy in his previous life as a northern xuanxianzun? These girls are not in his eyes at all. In contrast, zuosu shrine was more interesting to him. "Also, if you can''t step into the nature, even if you are a monk in shenhaijing, you will live for 150 years. Even if there is any elixir or fruit, you can live to 180 years at most. But after the body dies, the spirit can survive for hundreds of years. If we use the power of faith of Shinto, we can maintain more. But this divine realm is too watery. " Think of this, chen fan disdain a smile. If the real divine realm has powerful physical body, magic weapons, Taoism and martial arts, it is now chen fan. Even if he can win the war, it will take a lot of effort. But the left beard God, the body has long been decayed, leaving only a little spirit. Even if it is still the spirit of the divine realm, but even in Chen Fan''s eyes? He thought of seventeen or eight kinds of secret methods, each of which could kill the spirit. "The inner strength is used to train the strength, the spirit is used to train the Qi, and the spirit is used to train the spirit. After training in the sea of gods, the spirit can survive for several days without the body. If there are such conditions as zuoxu shrine, it can even survive for tens of years. But without the body, it is to become a ghost immortal? There is no hope for life. Only when we step into the innate world can we really open the door of cultivating immortals. " Chen Fan shook his head slightly. In addition to Zuo Xushen, other things like Qian He Zhen Hong were not in his eyes at all. If it wasn''t for xuedaisha''s integration of xuedaijia''s power, he would have leveled the whole zuoxu shrine. Just as I was thinking about it, suddenly a soft step came. Only xuedaisha, wrapped in a white towel, showed his tender white shoulders and long white legs. Deep ravine in the chest, coming of ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á ¡Á. Step by step, she walked into the hot spring and swam to Chen fan. "Master, do you want me to serve you?" In the fog, xuedaisha''s suburb is like a shadow. Her pretty face is red, but she looks at Chen Fan with a soft eye. Chen fan at this time, in her mind, is close to the existence of God. Don''t say to let her serve, is to let her die, snow on behalf of sand dare not violate. "I''m still a virgin." Xuedaisha bowed her head slightly and was very shy. Her pretty face is slightly red, her hair is curled up, just like the ancient palace maids in the paintings of ladies. "How is your family taking over?" Chen Fan did not lift his eyelids, but he knocked his fingers on the marble steps. Seeing this, xuedaisha suddenly felt dark in his eyes, but he said meekly: "under your majesty, the rest of xuedaijia dare not resist. My uncle xuedaiguangichiro was the first to surrender. I have sent him to gather forces and groups in various regions. In a few days at most, the whole xuedaijia will be in your hands. " "That''s good. I don''t have to worry about the ghost running away if I hear from xuedaijia." Chen Fan nodded faintly. Chen fan has been to Japan alone. He is not familiar with his life and land, and has no news at all. If you rely on him, I''m afraid you can''t even find Zuo Xu shrine anywhere. That''s why he took xuedaisha and was ready to let xuedaijia take over the family. It''s very convenient to rely on xuedaijia, the local leader. "Master, you are a divine figure. How can Zuo Xushen be your opponent?" Xuedaisha''s extremely tame compliment. "Well." In response, chen fan did not respond, but continued to close his eyes and practice. How long the road of practice is. But Chen fan can reach the top of the universe in five hundred years, regardless of talent and diligence, there are absolutely many. Snow on behalf of sand see this, silently accompany in one side, beautiful eyes looking at chen fan such as marble like knife cut ax chisel face, temporarily crazy. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 When Chen Fan entered Xuedai''s house, he didn''t cover up much. He went straight through the main gate and killed hundreds of people. And killed beitingchuan in public. After all, there are thousands of people in Xuedai village, and countless people watched him rampage in Xuedai''s house. Needless to say, Xuedai qianxiong and other senior officials died, and the king of xuedaisha returned to take over xuedaijia again. Outsiders may not know, but the people in zuosu shrine understand that these scenes all indicate that the strong man who killed zuosu Shen in China has crossed the sea. In the secret quiet room of the shrine, there are three people sitting upright. "Who is this man? Snow on behalf of the family did not even support a day, he was trampled out Sitting at the top of the Qianhe Zhenhong eyes cold road. Although his physical body has begun to grow old, his magic power is getting deeper and deeper, and his eyes are as dark as the abyss. "Xuedaijia has hundreds of fully armed bodyguards, and they are all equipped with modern weapons. Even if we want to kill them, we can''t fight them head-on. We have to find a way to eliminate the armed guards first. That person can trample to destroy snow on behalf of family unexpectedly, and connect north court elder brother hearsay all die under the technique of opposite party. That person must be the top Dharma practitioner in China. Is he a descendant of Tianshi Taoism or Wudang Taoism Another middle-aged man in a samurai suit frowned and said. He knelt down, his body as straight as a sword, and his breath as deep as the sea. As towering as a mountain, it''s as tall as a crane. If people in the martial arts and Taoism circles of Japan knew it, they would be shocked. In the small quiet room, there are two strong men standing on the top of Japan. The middle-aged man''s reputation in the martial arts circle of Japan is even greater than that of beitingchuan. "The way of heaven? Wudang ancient road school Hear these two names, is a thousand crane true Hong can''t help but pupil a shrink, seem to think of what long-term memory. "It''s impossible. Since Kunlun swept China, these ancient Taoist schools have long been lost. If they want to get out of the mountain, the top Chinese officials will not agree. " Qianhe Zhenhong shook his head slightly. "Who is that? In the past 30 years, China has never heard of any top master of surgery? Even the most famous Hong Kong Island, Zhou Daoji, has died in the fight. " The brow of the middle-aged man is locked. "Lord Qianhe, Lord Takeda, according to the information that my men brought. I''m afraid both of you are wrong. " The last one is a mature woman in a black tights. The woman is hot, forward and backward. She is about thirty or forty years old. She is like a ripe peach. She has long purple hair and a charming face, but her eyes are extremely cold. "Oh? Ziji, who is that man? " Qian He Zhen Hong is tiny a Leng, turn a head to ask a way. Seeing Ziji, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a trace of greed. Ziji''s appearance is not the best, but she has a charming face and a hot figure. Whether it''s the plump snow buttocks or the deep chest, as well as the fragrance floating on her body, it''s all with extraordinary allure. Any man who sees her would like to press her on the bed and trample her wantonly. But the middle-aged man knew better that this beautiful woman was a black widow poisonous spider. Anyone who dares to touch her will be killed by the venom. The middle-aged man is a master of martial arts and is not willing to take risks easily. After all, in his state, what beauty does not allow him to take? With a faint smile, Ziji took out a picture and pushed down the wooden table in the middle of the quiet room. In the photo, a young man with black clothes, black hair and incomparably good looks stands up with his hands down. Around him, there are scattered corpses, debris and guns. It is the scene of Chen Fan''s invasion into xuedaijia. "This is a picture of me lurking under Xuedai''s family and risking my life to take. According to him, hundreds of people were killed and injured in the battle of Xuedai family, and the elite of the family were almost exhausted, and even beitingchuan was killed by that man. " Purple Ji Jiao voice says. Her voice is charming and moving, with a hint of laziness. Listening to other people''s ears, it is like a kitten scratching her heart, which makes people itch all the time. "This man is too young." See photos, Qianhe Zhenhong and middle-aged man can''t help grinning. Although they know from the news that Chen fan is very young, looking at his appearance, he is still young. He is not even 20 years old. It''s not only young, it''s a monster. "It''s strange. It''s not right when such a young monk appeared in China." The middle-aged man''s eyebrows were locked like cast iron, shaking his head. "What if he''s not a magician?" Purple Ji suddenly enchanting a smile way. As she laughed, her chest was stormy, and the whole quiet room was full of fragrance. Let the middle-aged man''s eyes involuntarily to her chest. "Not in the world of magic?" Qianhe Zhenhong said suspiciously. "So young, so powerful, and still Chinese, isn''t it... thinking of this, Qianhe''s face changed and a name blurted out:"Is it Chen beixuan?" The name seems to have magic power. Once it is said, the whole wooden room is quiet. Even the middle-aged man couldn''t help his face changing like a ghost. Two people nervously look up, see purple Ji tiny forehead head, suddenly look more ugly. Chen beixuan. The youngest martial arts master in China, and also the youngest peak power in the world! Since his debut, he has killed nearly ten masters or S-class elites, such as Lu Tianfeng, Lei qianjue, black viper, Zhou Daoji, Vajra Barker, Lei Wang Solon, Pu Jinghuan, and Yinhun Xiusi. It is listed as the number one in China''s sky list and the third in the world''s dark list. Such a character is not a divine realm, but also close to a divine realm. In today''s world, almost only the army can threaten such super powers. No matter Qianhe Zhenhong or a middle-aged man, he never thought that it was Chen beixuan. "How can it be? Chen beixuan has been rising for only a year or two, and has no grievance or hatred with our zuosu shrine. Why did he come all the way to Japan to make trouble with our zuosu shrine? " The middle-aged man couldn''t help it. "Xuanfeng, have you forgotten? Chen beixuan is only half a step away from the divine realm. And what does he want most at this time? " Qianhe Zhenhong narrowed his eyes, which showed a bright light. "Lord Qianhe, do you mean that he wants to peep into the divine realm?" Wutian Xuanfeng dare not set channel. "In addition to the divine realm and zuosu in the shrine, what else can attract such strong people as Chen beixuan?" Qianhe Zhenhong said slowly. "Almost all the powerful gods in the world have lost their voice, especially in China since Kunlun swept China. For decades, I have never heard of the divine realm in China. If Chen beixuan wants to touch the divine realm, the best way is to come to Japan and test some adults. And his goal, this time, is to select our zuoshu shrine. " Speaking of this, Qianhe Zhenhong couldn''t help sneering. Huge mana like an ocean converges around him, like a whirlwind, and it condenses quickly. "But Chen beixuan chose the wrong one. No matter how strong he is, he is not the divine realm. How can he be the opponent of zuosu?" Facing Qian He Zhenhong''s words, Takeda Xuanfeng also agreed to nod. Despite Chen Fan''s worldwide influence, they are still full of faith in Zuo Xu God. After all, no matter how weak zuoxu God is, only the spirit is left, which is the divine realm after all. Since ancient times, we have never heard that there is a divine realm under which we can fight. If it had not been for zuoshu''s inability to leave the shrine for a long time, zuoshu would have unified Japan and even East Asia. Instead of shrinking in the small place of Kyushu Island and developing silently. "Ziji, you order the Ninja under your command to keep a close eye on Chen beixuan. I''m going to inform Zuo Xu. As long as Chen beixuan dares to come, he will never come back." Qianhe Zhenhong said. "Yes, Lord Qianhe." Ziji bowed. When she fell down, the curve of her waist and buttocks was very beautiful, which made Takeda Xuanfeng take another look. If it wasn''t for him, beitingchuan and Ziji, who were all worshipped under zuoxu shrine, they must obey the orders of zuoxu shrine. He had already forcibly seized this beautiful creature. ... just when zuoxu shrine was running at a high speed, chen fan had already taken xuedaisha with him, and they went leisurely to zuoxu shrine. Zuosu shrine is located on Mount ASU, a little far from Fukuoka City. ASU mountain is the largest active volcano in Japan, with a very famous hot spring Tianchi in Japan. It is a must for many international tourists to come to Kyushu Island. It is located in Kumamoto County in the middle of Kyushu Island. Although Chen fan is here to capture ghosts and gods, he has never been to Japan in his previous life. It''s also a pleasure to have beautiful people accompany him and visit foreign countries. After all, it''s boring to practice every day. Just as they were about to reach the foot of the ASU mountain, Chen Fanhu looked up and sneered: "where are the bugs from? Dare you follow me all the way?" He stretched out his white hand and grasped it from afar. An invisible force suddenly released and grabbed a rock on the left. There was a yellow mist on the rock, and then a black figure appeared out of thin air, whizzing away. However, chen fan''s strength is so powerful that even if he is caught in the void, ordinary people can''t resist it. Suddenly, the man''s body suddenly retreated in the air, and was covered by a huge force. Then he slowly flew to Chen fan, as if there was an invisible hand holding him. When it''s near, they can see it. This is a dwarf man in a black tights. He is very short and looks as tall as a child of seven or eight years old. But the appearance is nearly 50 or 60 years old. This person is struggling desperately, but how can he get rid of Chen Fan''s control. At the sight of the man in black, Xue Daisha''s face changed: "is he a ninja of Wisteria family? Why are they here? " PS: the second one, the author continues to write the third one. By the way, recommend a friend''s novel, "Tiandao library", written by the old God. If you like fantasy, you can go to o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "Wisteria forbearance family? Are they ninjas? " Chen Fan looks at the dwarf man who is controlled in the air with great interest. This dwarf man just lurked on the rock and almost fused with the rock. His heart, pulse and breath were very weak. The normal warrior can hardly sense it. Even if the ordinary master passed by here, he would be deceived. Moreover, chen fan can even sense that this dwarf man has a stream of earth energy, which is no worse than Jason, a tree shepherd. It is similar to the earth Superman. This is the main way for him to hide in the rock. But Chen Fan''s mind is like mercury pouring into the ground. Any life in his field of mind is as bright as a candle. How can these ninjas not hide from him? "I''ve been traveling all the way. Those who are following are all your peers." Chen fan asked. The dwarf man didn''t answer. He just looked at Chen Fan coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man. "Master, ninjas are all dead men. They will not disclose their employer''s information even if they are afraid of death." Xuedaisha bowed his head and whispered. "Yes? Then go to hell. " With a wave of his hand, chen fan violently crushed the dwarf man to pieces and exploded into a blood mist. After he attracted a gust of wind to disperse the blood fog, it seemed that there was no dwarf man in the world. Even if it''s not the first time to see the murderer, Xuedai Sandu is shocked by Chen Fan''s indifference. She always doubted whether her master was a man or a God. He regarded all living beings as if they were ants. "Although Ninja has long been silencing, it''s just that ordinary people don''t know. In fact, it still exists. Wisteria is the largest Ninja family in Kyushu. It is said that the owner of their family is a very charming woman, known as "ziji". Ziji once assassinated the last president of Mitsui Financial Group, so she is famous. It is said that she is not inferior to the king of killers of top killer organizations such as blood skeleton and shadow. " Xuedaisha said in detail. Chen fan just snorted. In the early days of tongxuan, he killed the black Viper just like a chicken. Besides, it has entered the middle stage of tongxuan. Chen fan can kill the Ziji if she dares to show up. Unfortunately, she only sends some of her subordinates to follow her. Facing these minions, chen fan doesn''t even have the desire to fight. "Master, don''t underestimate ninja. Ninjas are different from samurai. They are purely for killing people. They poison, trap, cheat, assassinate, and so on. Every Ninja is a Master Assassin. In particular, many neurotoxins and biotoxins in modern times can kill a thousand elephants. The president of Mitsui Group died of poisoning. " Snow generation sand hesitates for a moment, still open mouth to say. She used to be the head of the snow generation family and was full of awe for the wisteria family. "Well." Chen Fan raised his eyelids and said no. He may fear modern weapons, but toxins are nothing to him. Because after the introduction of the green emperor''s eternal life, chen fan was not a pure human being, but a half life. Part of the body is composed of incomparably condensed vitality. For Chen fan, almost all the toxins against life are no longer effective. The way to cultivate immortals is the journey of evolution. The more we go forward, the higher we will evolve. "Let''s go. Now that they have found us, they can go straight up the mountain and meet the left bearded God." Chen fan, with his hands behind his back, went to the ASU mountain first. Xuedaisha hurry to catch up. ... the ASU mountain is composed of five active volcanoes. Besides these five volcanoes, there are many peaks of different sizes. Zuosu shrine is located on one of the quiet peaks. On the way up the mountain, there are a lot of tourists and many worshippers. "Although zuoshu is a ghost, he often shows his spirit, so the residents around him are very awed by him." Snow on behalf of the sand introduced. Two beautiful men and women, dressed leisurely, just like a pair of little lovers to travel. Chen Fan looked up to the top of the mountain. In xuedaisha''s opinion, this is an ordinary mountain with a height of several hundred meters. It''s just that the surrounding area is quiet, with dense green shade and deep forest. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, the shrine on the top of the mountain is shrouded in a huge black fog. There was a howling sound in the black fog. The road to the shrine is like the gate to hell. "Master, I have heard a lot of rumors that beautiful women often go to the shrine for sightseeing, and then they disappear for no reason. It is said that Zuo Xushen took a fancy to him and took him away. I used to think it was all rumors, but now it seems that it may be true. " Xuedaisha whispered. From the point of view that Zuo Xushen took her as a part, she was definitely an evil ghost. "What? Don''t talk nonsense. I think the shrine is well protected." A man''s voice broke in. The voice turned out to be in Chinese, and she was stunned. She and Chen Fan speak Chinese as much as possible. Anyway, chen fan can understand Japanese and Chinese. But unexpectedly, there are also Chinese here.She looked up and saw a couple walking down the mountain. The man is nearly 30 years old, wearing gold rimmed glasses, and looks like a business elite. The woman is tall, with long hair and big sunglasses on her face. Especially a pair of thin and long legs, it''s hard to forget. It is Chen fan who meets AI Jingqi and her pursuer Ren Hao on the plane. "It''s you. We meet again." AI Jingqi blinks her big eyes and looks at chen fan, exclaiming in surprise. "What a coincidence." In this regard, chen fan also nodded. Kyushu Island is the third largest island in Japan, which is equivalent to half of Jiangnan province. There are more than 10 million people living on it. But I didn''t expect to meet AI Jingqi here. "Have you just come down from above?" Chen fan asked. "Yes, we''ve heard that the shrine here is very smart, so we''ve come to visit it. It''s a pity that the shrine was closed suddenly today. It''s said that there will be a big ceremony in the shrine to welcome the guests, so we have to come down. " AI Jingqi some chagrin way. AI Jingqi said, looking at chen fan and saying, "you two don''t want to go up to visit, do you. Let''s go down the mountain together. I heard that there is an open-air hot spring. It''s wonderful. It''s natural underground spring water from an active volcano. It contains a lot of minerals, which is good for your health. " "No, they''re welcoming me." Chen Fan showed a long smile and took a look at the shrine. Then he turned to AI Jingqi and said, "look at the meeting. You can go as far as you are from here. Don''t come back." With that, chen fan turned his back and went on to the top of the mountain. Xuedaisha also hastened to catch up. Only leave AI Jingqi and Ren Hao standing on the mountain road. "This guy is a fool. He told him that the shrine had been closed. How could he go up? What else is there to greet him? Does he think he''s somebody? " Ren Hao laughs. AI Jingqi rarely said anything. Chen fan that one eye, see her heart, let her feel that there is always something big to happen. Although AI Jingqi is an ordinary person, her intuition has been very smart since she was a child. Once, when crossing the road, she was going to cross directly, but suddenly she felt palpitation and hesitated. As a result, a big truck ran into it without looking at the red light. The pedestrian who didn''t hesitate was killed on the spot. Only she survived. Since then, AI Jingqi has believed in her intuition. "Let''s go back to Kumamoto." AI Jingqi walked down the mountain without looking back. "Why? Don''t we come to ASU mountain for a hot spring? Why don''t you go to the shrine and the hot spring? " Ren Hao can''t figure it out and says. "If you don''t come with me, I''ll make a plane by myself. I don''t want you to follow me." AI Jingqi waved her hand back and cried out. Ren Hao''s face suddenly turned blue and white. He could only stamp his feet and keep up. They all went from China to Japan, and now he is reluctant to give up. ... Chen Fan takes xuedaisha and walks to the top of the mountain step by step. The nearer to the top of the mountain, the fog around it becomes thicker unconsciously, and the pedestrians and tourists become rarer. At the end, there is no sound around. Even the singing of birds and insects disappear, leaving only the shrine in the clouds. Snow on behalf of sand feel a cold invasion to the body, immediately hit a shiver, can''t help but to Chen Fan rely on. Chen fan, standing in front of the shrine with his hands behind his back, suddenly cried out: "Chen beixuan, China, has come to visit zuoxu." When he uttered the first Chinese character in his voice, it was normal. Only xuedaisha could hear it, but the second character began to raise its tone. When the fifth character came out, xuedaisha''s ears were numb and could not help covering his ears. And when the last word "God" comes out, it''s like a thunderbolt. On the top of the mountain, there seemed to be a hundred thunderbolts roaring at the same time. Xuedaisha was even more shocked and almost fell to the ground. The surrounding fog was directly scattered out of thin air, revealing the true face of the left beard shrine on the top of the mountain. "Zhia." The wooden door of the shrine opened. A group of people rushed out. The three people in the front were an old man in the clothes of Yin Yang master, a middle-aged man with great momentum, and an enchanting and charming woman with purple hair. Thirty steps before chen fan, the old man bowed solemnly and said: "dear master Chen beixuan of China, I am Qianhe Zhenhong, the waiter of zuoxu God. On behalf of the whole zuoxu shrine, welcome the master to come all the way." His voice is old and hoarse. He speaks Chinese very fluently, as if he had lived in China for decades. And the attitude is very respectful, as if Chen fan is really a distinguished guest. Completely forget that Chen Fan killed Zuo Xushen Fenshen and trampled on the snow on behalf of his family. "We know the meaning of master Chen''s coming here. Zuo Xushen is very happy and willing to help master Chen explain his doubts. Please come in With that, Qianhe Zhenhong made a greeting gesture, and the others behind him also spread respectfully, making way for a passage to the club.Chen Fan looked at the deep gate of the shrine and showed a meaningful smile. "Good." PS: O (¡É) from the third watch_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 In the respectful eyes of all, chen fan turned his hands and walked leisurely into the door of zuoxu shrine. Seeing this, Qianhe Zhenhong couldn''t help but flash a ray of joy at the bottom of his eyes. But when he raised his head, the joy had been covered up. "Master Chen beixuan, this is our shrine dedicated to God zuosu." Under the guidance of Qian He Zhen Hong, chen fan and Xue Dai Sha come all the way and find that there is no one in the shrine, as if they are the only group. However, chen fan''s mind clearly felt that there were many hidden breath in many corners of the shrine. These breath is very weak, like a rock giant, very similar to the wisteria Ninja Chen Fan caught before. They can hide from ordinary masters, but how can they hide from Chen Fan''s thoughts like mercury and the powerful five senses? But Chen Fan didn''t care. He followed Qianhe Zhenhong all the way to a shrine. This shrine is towering, full of sacred and dignified atmosphere, but under the sacred, there seems to be Yin cold. "Master, Zuo Xushen is waiting for you in the temple." Qianhe Zhenhong bowed slightly. Looking at the gate leading to the shrine, chen fan still has a smile on his face and is about to enter. Snow on behalf of Sha Dun when the look side, gently pulled the corner of his clothes. "It''s OK. You wait for me here." Chen Fan smiles at her and turns to enter. Snow on behalf of the sand standing in place, canthus swept a thousand crane Zhenhong and others, see their fundus of ecstasy, heart more yin cold. Although Chen Fan captured the ghost separation, but the separation gave her the ability to see through the heart is still there. Snow on behalf of sand can feel, since entering the shrine, these people are hostile, covetous. She reminded Chen Fan several times, but Chen Fan was bold and didn''t care. There''s nothing xuedaisha can do. "This girl is not bad, not worse than Ziji. After Zuo Xushen killed Chen beixuan. I''ll ask her to come, tune and teach her to be a teacher. Wutian Xuanfeng looks at xuedaisha hotly, and her greed makes xuedaisha more and more uneasy. "Patta." Snow on behalf of sand just quietly move two steps, want to be far away from them, a coquettish figure has flashed behind her. Soft as jade body pasted to xuedaisha back. "Miss snow, what do you want to do?" Ziji looked at her with a smile. Xuedaisha turns his head and sees Qianhe Zhenhong and others, with a mean sneer on his face. Suddenly, his heart is cold to the bone. ... Chen Fan stepped into the shrine with his hands behind his back. The hall is very spacious, with hundreds of steps in front, back, left and right. The ground is paved with excellent bluestone slabs and bricks, and hundreds of years of thick sandalwood columns stand up. You can feel the fragrance even if you are far away. Not to mention all kinds of God cases, incense burners, wall portraits and so on, are all exquisite and precious. But the most shocking thing is a three meter high statue in the middle of the lobby. The statue has blue face, tusks, one horn and one eye, and is covered with black scales. It is like a ghost just emerging from hell, full of ferocious and evil atmosphere. Under the statue, an old man with a clear face was kneeling on the futon. "Distinguished guests come all the way. Please take a seat." The old man has a thin face and wears the clothes of Yin Yang master of Edo era. He has long sleeves, white hair and white beard, just like an immortal. He is more like Yin Yang master than Qianhe Zhenhong. Chen Fan didn''t like it. He walked over and sat cross legged on the futon opposite. "I''m Zuo xuyixie. You''ve come from the Middle Kingdom. You should be looking for me." The thin old man said with a faint smile. His Chinese pronunciation is very clear, but his accent is inclined to ancient Chinese, as if the ancients were speaking a hundred years ago. But Chen fan knows that this man has lived for more than 100 years. Zuoshu Yixie, the great Yin Yang master of the divine realm, was active in the mid-19th century. As a teacher of the emperor of Japan, he once presided over the Yishi shrine of Japan, and had a high status. At that time, he almost had the status of a supreme emperor. The shogunate general, the 13th generation of Tokugawa family leader, was very respectful to him. As one of the most famous Great Yin Yang masters in the history of Japan, the name of Zuo xuyixie is almost recorded in many Japanese history books. What people didn''t expect was that he turned into a ghost after his death. He was worshipped in zuosu shrine. "I did come to you, but I didn''t expect that you would choose this way to survive." Chen Fan shook his head. In the eyes of ordinary people, Zuo xuyixie is a thin old man in an ancient divine robe, but Chen fan knows that he is just a group of spirits. Only to the left must Yi evil realm, spirit condensed as essence, has been able to confuse the true with the false. "The way of heaven is impassable, and there is no way forward. Our generation has no choice but to turn into ghosts and gods through Shinto belief." Left must Yi evil long sigh way. "It''s the last sword master in the Middle Kingdom. It''s a thousand years ago. In the past thousand years, I''ve never heard of any immortal master in Shenjing who has been robbed to become an immortal. " "Oh? Have you ever been to Middle Earth? " Chen fan asked with great interest. Chen Fan originally wanted to come to the door with thunder, and directly subdued Zuo Xu Yixie. But seeing Zuo xuyixie''s style, chen fan is not worried. Let''s talk about it first.Since Chen Fan''s rebirth, he feels that both martial arts and magic are inherited from the cultivation of immortals. It''s just that the aura on the earth has dried up, and the immortals have disappeared for a long time. If he can hear the news of the congenital friars again, he will naturally listen to it. "Two hundred years ago, I went eastward. At that time, I was still in the Qing Dynasty and Emperor Daoguang was in power. I once wandered in the middle of China, visited the Tianshi Road, which was the first one in China to live in the dragon and tiger mountains at that time, and talked with the powerful old wizard of the black witch sect. He once went to Wudang Mountain to witness the integration of law and martial arts. China is worthy of being a country in the middle of the earth. The source of Taoism and law is deep, and the divine realm emerges in large numbers. " Left must Yi evil sigh way. His eyes are far away, and he seems to be back to his peak, and he can talk with the strong men of the great divine realms in China. "According to you, after the divine realm, there are the land gods?" Chen fan asked. "That''s what the ancient books say, but it means that there are many Chinese masters and there are many gods. But I have never heard of anyone who can take the last step to become a land immortal." Zuo Xuyi shakes his head. "Later, we began to doubt whether the records of heaven, man and immortals in ancient books were true or false. It''s impossible to take that step. I''m afraid the so-called heaven, man and earth immortals are just a speculation of the ancients. " Chen fanruo has some thoughts. He didn''t think that immortals didn''t exist as Zuo Xuyi did. It''s just that the immortals on the earth are probably natural friars. The ways of cultivating immortality can be divided into "refining Qi, congenital, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming spirit, returning to emptiness, combining Tao, and crossing robbery." Although congenital is only the second level of the eight heaven levels of Xiuxian, it can already live to 500 years old and travel to the North Sea. It has the ability to move mountains and fill the sea, cross rivers and pour mountains. In the eyes of the ancients, such existence is no different from that of immortals. Therefore, chen fan believes that the earth has absolutely existed in the congenital strong, but with the change of the environment, the aura gradually dried up, and they have gradually lost their voice and found their way, either hiding in some corners to survive, or trying to leave the star. But Zuo xuyixie didn''t know that. He had been practicing hard for more than 100 years, but he never took that step. Seeing that all his peers around could not get out, he thought that there was no way ahead, and naturally doubted the existence of nature. "Since you can''t take that step, why don''t you just learn Shinto and become a ghost?" Chen Fan''s way out. "Ha ha, not bad. Since there is no road ahead, we will naturally find a path. After becoming ghosts and gods, they are worshipped by incense, and their spirits can live for hundreds of years. Why not do it? " The thin old man laughed. He smiles and looks at Chen Fan with his eyes full of fire. He is confused and says: "you come all the way from Middle Earth, and all you want is how to enter the divine realm." "I can give you the Dharma of stepping into the realm of God, and even teach you the Dharma of reincarnation into ghosts and gods in the future. So you can live for hundreds of years after you die, just like me Zuo Xuyi''s words are full of fatal temptation and perplexity. Chen Fan believes that it is difficult for any martial arts master or Dharma practitioner on earth to refuse Zuo Xuyi. Even if ye Nantian and Lei qianjue are here, I''m afraid they will also be worried. After all, this is the mythical realm. For decades, the international underground world has never heard of the birth of a new divine realm. And the old divine realm, either disappeared or disappeared, martial arts master is already the most powerful existence in the world. If there is a new divine realm, you can dominate the world immediately. Not to mention, they can turn into ghosts and gods after death, almost immortal. "Oh? What do you want? " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, not smiling. "Nothing is needed." To his surprise, Zuo Xushen shook his head and said, "I heard Qianhe say that you are the first warrior in China. You are only half a step away from the divine realm. I really appreciate such a rare talent. If you can help me and make a good relationship, I will be in trouble in zuoxu shrine in the future, and someone can help me. " He said so, just like an old man who is willing to promote his younger generation. However, chen fan laughed and said, "Zuo Xushen, if you are someone else, you are really fooled. But how can you hide that little trick from me? " As Chen Fan smiles, his smile gradually fades. His eyes are cold and he says: "it''s only a matter of time for me. Within three or five years, I will be able to enter the divine realm. As for the way of ghosts and gods, to put it bluntly, it is nothing but a way to refine the soul. You call yourself a ghost. In fact, you are just a powerful ghost with gold on your face. How dare you call a god if you don''t reach the realm of transforming God and the original God reposes in the void? " "As for you want to help me, I''m afraid you are coveting my body and want to give up." As soon as Chen Fan''s words came out, the whole temple was quiet. Left must God smell speech, in the eye fierce burst shoots Chi Xu black mang. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 "How do you know?" Left must God eye shot black awn, complexion cold way. Chen? 33? Disdained to smile and said: "how can you hide your half hanging Shinto from me?" "Transforming into ghosts and gods seems to survive for hundreds of years, but is Shinto belief so easy to accept? Since you want to become a God and enjoy the fragrance of the world, you must bear the consequences of being a God. You are infected by the spiritual power of the believers all the time. Although you can survive for a long time with the help of their spiritual power, your soul is getting more and more dirty. In the end, you must turn into a crazy beast and the whole soul will collapse. " "How dare you follow the path of Shinto if you don''t reach the realm of transforming the spirit and the original spirit doesn''t perish? Therefore, under the transformation of gods, they are all "false gods." only the great power of transformation of gods is the real "true God." Chen Fan said categorically. Shinto is a very common practice in the universe. It has all kinds of advantages, and even does not need to cultivate, gather the power of faith, can be successful, has a strong energy, and can live for a long time. But why is it that the human immortals replace the Shinto and dominate the universe in the end? Naturally, Shinto has advantages as well as disadvantages. And it''s almost irreparable. That is, gods will be infected by the power of believers'' belief, erode the soul, and finally lead to the impure soul. It''s like schizophrenia. It''s completely insane. Therefore, chen fan would not have considered taking the Shinto if he had not practiced to reach the realm of immortalizing the original spirit and transforming the spirit into billions. Although Shinto is much faster than Xiandao, it only needs to spread faith. "When I first came in, you were going to let them rush in and kill me. But then I suddenly changed my mind and let me go into the shrine to talk with me. I''m afraid I''ve taken a fancy to my body. " Chen Fan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Chen Fan''s body is the eternal body of the Qing emperor. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is the most handsome. However, in the eyes of gods such as zuoxu, chen fan is like a giant human type elixir. His body is like a Buddha''s golden body, emitting a huge aura from the inside to the outside. The immortal body of the Qing emperor is the top congenital spirit body. Even if Chen fan is just a beginner, he can save a dying old man with a drop of blood. His blood contains more aura than a magic pill. On the earth, chen fan is equivalent to a person who has the body of the earth immortal. How can Zuo Xu God bear to see such a body? Chen fanyue said that the thin old man''s face became more and more ugly. In the end, he just laughed wildly: "it''s good, you guessed it right. But it''s too late! " He stopped laughing and looked at chen fan like a hungry wolf: "from the moment you step into the shrine, it means that you can never escape my hand. I don''t know how you can have such a natural treasure body, but when I swallow your soul, get your memory and occupy your body, it will all be mine. " "It''s not impossible to have such a treasure body that is comparable to the earth immortals, not to say that it is the last step to return to the divine realm and become the legendary heaven, man and earth immortals." Zuo Xushen said with a sneer. As for Chen fan, Zuo Xushen didn''t attach much importance to him. After all, he was a powerful God in Japan and across the world. In Zuo Xushen''s view, under the divine realm, they are all mole ants. Even if he only has the spirit now, he can play the power comparable to the divine realm in this shrine. So after Chen Fan was lured into the shrine, Zuo Xushen wanted to start at once. But unexpectedly, he discovered that Chen fan had a "earth immortal body.". Zuo Xushen was subdued at that time. Heaven, man and earth are just legends, only recorded in ancient books, but Chen Fan''s physical and spiritual charm is possessed, which harmoniously blends with the vitality of heaven and earth, and always maintains the realm of harmony between heaven and man. This can only be explained by the legendary body of the earth immortal. Although Zuo Xushen didn''t know how Chen Fan got this game, his greed was almost uncontrollable. As long as he can occupy this earth immortal treasure, with his cultivation, almost half of his foot will enter the gate of the legendary earth immortal. At that time, Shouyuan will travel around the earth for hundreds of years. Isn''t it happier than being trapped in this shrine less than one kilometer away? "If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may be able to give your soul a way to live, let you reincarnate, or worship under my seat and become a god envoy." Now that the truth has been revealed, Zuo Xushen doesn''t cover it up any more. He sits there carelessly, with a clear mind. In front of a strong deity, the first master of China is bullshit. "It''s a pity that even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will catch you and refine you into a magic weapon. I can''t let you go." Chen fan also shook his head and sighed. "You are too arrogant, Chinese boy." When Zuo Xushen heard the words, his eyes were black, his long hair was windless, and his voice was as sharp as a Nightowl. The momentum of his body is higher and higher, and the dust around him is floating out of thin air. The whole hall was suddenly dark, and became as dark as ghosts. Sharp cries of ghosts and wolves emerged out of thin air. Countless black fog came from all sides. In these black fog, there was a strange power, even the spiritual power seemed to be eroded. If there were a master of martial arts here, he would have changed his face in the face of Zuo Xuyi''s power."Even the old wizard of the black witch sect, the old Celestial Master of the heavenly way, and the first master of the Qing Dynasty, did not dare to speak to me like this." Zuo Xushen said, standing up, slowly stretching out his palm and grabbing Chen Fan: "now let me show you what is the power of divine realm." Boom! A huge black claw came down from the sky and grabbed chen fan. There are black scales on this claw, just like the giant claws of wild animals. It''s hard to imagine what kind of ferocity its whole body is. Claws with the wind whistling, claw tip shining sharp light. If we hold on to people, I''m afraid that five blood holes can be pierced in an instant, that is, the steel chariot can''t stop this attack. "Well, like ants." Chen Fan disdains to smile and points to Cheng Dao. A bright blue sword awn flashed out in the temple, which made the dark and deep hall green all over the room. The blade soared in the air, from bottom to top, directly and forcefully split in the black giant claw. "Bang Dang." With a loud noise, the green blade split on the black Lin''s claw, and it made a sound similar to steel collision and sparks. When they collided with each other, Aoki Qibing was even better. He abruptly split the scales, pulled out a long bloodstain on the claw, and almost cut it in two. "Well?" The thin old man''s face changed slightly, and he could not help stepping back. His giant claw is the spirit, concise as the essence, almost as good as steel. As a result, it was split by Chen Fan''s true yuan. What kind of realm can Chen Fan''s true yuan reach? Almost more powerful than when he was at the peak of his divine realm. "I look down on you. You are the first master of China. As a result, there are many strong people in China and there are so many arrogant people in China that we can''t compare with Japan. " The thin old man said, his eyes more and more gloomy: "however, you are not in the divine realm after all. You never know how powerful the divine realm is." As he spoke, the black fog around him attracted him. The thrilling wound on the Black Giant Claw covered with scales was filled with black fog and quickly recovered as if he had not been hurt. "I am immortal in this shrine. No matter how strong you are, what can you do for me? " The thin old man said with a smile. "Yes? One is not enough. What about a thousand? " Chen Fan''s body grows up, and the sword in his hand soars, just like the king of the nine heavenly gods who cuts the mountain with his sword. ... at this time, outside the shrine, Qianhe Zhenhong and others were standing there. "Look at this, adult Zuo Xu should start." See the shrine, black fog filled, Qianhe Zhenhong slightly squint. "It was said that if Chen beixuan was introduced into the shrine, the adults would take him. But somehow, the adult suddenly changed his mind and wanted to communicate with him. I really don''t know what the attraction of Chen beixuan is. He can make Zuo Xu look at him differently. " Takeda Xuanfeng shakes his head and sneers. As one of the most powerful men in the world of martial arts and Taoism in Japan, he is actually very unconvinced with Chen fan, the first master of China. He has always been eager to fight chen fan. But the power of zuosu God is that Wutian Xuanfeng is in awe. Since Zuo Xushen had given orders, Takeda Xuanfeng did not dare to disobey them. "Adults are ghosts and gods. How to use them naturally depends on adults'' consideration." Qianhe Zhenhong waved his long sleeves and said lightly. "I''m afraid that Chen beixuan is favored by adults and wants to be a substitute. If you can leave the shrine at will, I don''t need to be confined to the island of Kyushu in the future. Even the Yishi shrine will be afraid of me. " "If so, it would be a great joy." Takeda Xuanfeng couldn''t help looking happy. "It''s Chen beixuan. It''s a pity. I''d like to fight with him to see if China is more powerful or Japan is more powerful! " Wutian Xuanfeng shakes his head and sighs. It seems that Chen Fan died before he had time to fight with him. Snow on behalf of the sand in the side to hear, trembling. These people have no cover up, unbridled talk. She could only look into the temple and pray in her heart, hoping that Chen Fan could surpass the God with left beard. "Little girl, don''t think about it any more. The shrine and even the whole shrine are the domain of Zuo Xu. If anyone steps into the shrine, life and death will be controlled by zuoshu. Chen beixuan looked smart, but his head was actually dull. Let him in, and he really came in? Are all the Chinese masters so stupid? " Purple lady enchanting smile. For the followers of zuoshu shrine, zuoshu God is invincible. As long as Chen fan does not step into the realm of God, he will die. Snow on behalf of sand smell words, suddenly heart like falling abyss. "Is the master really going to die?" When Takeda Xuanfeng and others are laughing. Suddenly there was a loud noise. "Boom!" The gate of the shrine burst open. A figure wrapped in the black fog flew backwards, smashed more than ten buildings in succession, and flew wildly all the way, pulling out a drag mark of tens of meters on the ground. Only when he hit a rockery did he stop."This..." the audience was silent, and Takeda Xuanfeng and others were stunned. What happened? I saw a beautiful young man, who came out of the temple with his back on his hand, shaking his head and sighing: "I said, you are too weak!" PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Outside of the shrine, everyone was silenced. They thought it was Chen fan who flew out, but Chen Fan came out of the temple leisurely with his hands on his shoulder. There was only one possibility for the person who flew out - "Zuo Xu Shen"! "How could it be?" Wutian Xuanfeng''s eyes are almost staring out. Zuoxu is a ghost who has lived in the world for hundreds of years. His powerful power is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although Takeda Xuanfeng stands at the top of the martial arts, he has to be awed by such strong people as Zuo Xushen. But Chen Fan beat him out of the temple. How powerful is Chen fan? "Is this the first master of Chinese martial arts?" Takeda Xuanfeng said. Ziji was so scared that her body trembled. Zuo Xushen was the God in her heart. Chen fan could defeat him. Doesn''t it mean that killing them is as easy as killing chickens? And Qianhe Zhenhong''s face was more dignified than ever before. "Don''t worry. In the shrine, Lord zuosu can exert 12% of his strength. He is immortal and can hardly be killed." Qianhe Zhenhong said in a voice. Although he said so, he had no bottom in his heart. Although Zuo Xushen can''t be killed, chen fan''s strength is still beyond his imagination. Today, for the first time, he doubted whether Zuo Xushen could leave chen fan. If Chen Fan escapes from zuosu shrine, they will suffer. After all, Zuo Xushen can''t leave the shrine easily, which means that no one can stop chen fan. Chen fanda can easily destroy many of their subordinates, families and industries one by one. He will stay at the foot of the mountain and come down to kill one and two to kill a pair. In this case, the left beard God has a headache. "Howl!" An angry howl came, like the roar of hell. A figure appeared in the broken rockery. At this time, the thin old man''s face was twisted, and his eyes were almost ready to burst out a flame of anger. He roared in a hoarse voice: "Chinese, you have angered me." "After I defeat you, I will put your soul in the fire and burn it for a hundred years!" With that, the thin old man stepped forward. "Tear it!" There was a tearing sound in his body, like a paper bag being torn. When people looked at it, they saw that the thin old man had grown a section of height out of thin air. Originally, it was only about 1.67 meters, but now it is close to 2 meters. "Pop." The old man took the second step again. This time, his whole body muscles inflated, both his hands and feet and his body inflated like a balloon, and pieces of black scales appeared on his body. Step three, step four... But when the old man takes step seven. There is no longer Zuo xuyixie, the great Yin Yang master with white beard and white hair, who looks like an immortal. There is only one left, up to three meters high, with one horn and one eye, blue face and tusks, hands like claws and black scales, which is like the ghost of hell devil. This is the real body of Zuo Xushen. "Bang Dang." Zuo Xushen''s two claws collided with each other, making a sound of steel and even sparking. Countless black fog shrouded his body, and lava was boiling in his one eye. "Chinese people, do you think that the one I beat before is the real me? Now, let me teach you what is the power of ghosts. " Zuoxu''s lips don''t move, but the huge mental power whistling like the ocean comes from all directions, and the figure of zuoxu automatically rings in everyone''s mind. After he came out of his real body, he did not speak any more, but directly used his mental power to transmit sound. All the people around, except Qianhe Zhenhong and Takeda Xuanfeng, could still stand there. Others were holding their brains. The head is shocked by the mental strength of the left beard God. "Is it?" Chen Fan turned his back and gave a faint smile. The fierce explosion in his eyes shot out the blue god awn about a foot long, and the vast idea burst out of his body, which collided with the spirit of zuoxu God. This is the first time that Chen fan has fully released his mind. "Boom." Two huge forces collided together. In the void, there was a violent sound, just like two huge waves collided together. Chen Fan''s bright light blue spirit is in touch with his spiritual power, which is like the light black fog that fills the void like the ocean. It made a shrill sound, as if the steel knife was rubbing against the glass, which was extremely harsh. In the eyes of the public, it is the black tide that comes to Chen fan. Chen fan, on the other hand, put out a blue sword and cut it into the black wave, splitting the black wave in two. It''s like cutting cow skin with a knife. Although it''s difficult, it''s still hard to cut. "How can you have so much mental power? And so concise? " Zuo Xushen exclaimed. His spirit condensed for hundreds of years is incomparably powerful, and his spiritual power is even more incredible. But Chen Fan''s ideas are more concise than his, if we insist on comparison. Ordinary people''s spiritual power is tofu, his spiritual power is a piece of wood, and Chen Fan''s idea is a steel knife.The steel knife cuts into the wood. Although it is difficult to cut, it can still cut a gap. When wood is used to cut steel knives, there is no way to take steel knives. This is the situation where Zuo Xushen and Chen Fan''s ideas collide. "It''s a huge mental force." A little greed flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes. Although he absorbed the power of faith in the golden statue, his divine thoughts are now only five li away at most. After hundreds of years of accumulation, Zuo Xushen''s spiritual strength is at least three times that of him. It''s a pity that Zuo Xushen doesn''t know how to condense his mind, and his use of mental power is very primitive. Otherwise, he can defeat chen fan only by his mental strength. "This power is in your hands. It''s a pity." Chen Fan drinks lightly and grabs dozens of wind blades in the air. These dozens of wind blades formed a hurricane dragon and rolled to the left. "No, that''s what he used to kill beitingchuan." Purple Ji Meng''s face crazy change, Jiao voice way. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zuo Xu is not beitingchuan." Qianhe Zhenhong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly. Although Chen Fan shows great strength, he still has faith in Zuo Xushen. As long as in the shrine, Zuo Xushen is invincible, and Chen fan can escape alone at most. Sure enough, Zuo Xushen grinned and held out his hands like a sharp blade. The huge black fog converges between his claws and finally condenses into a black cyclone. The cyclone was small at first, but after absorbing the black fog around it, it expanded rapidly and finally turned into a grinding disc. By left must God fierce push, with Chen Fan''s Hurricane dragon hit together. "Boom." The two techniques collided together, just like two mountains collided with each other, with broken stones and debris scattered. Innumerable energetic aftershocks shot out in all directions. Qianhe Zhenhong and others quickly released the body protection magic and vigorous Qi to protect themselves, while the men of other shrines were not so lucky. They were cut by many wind blades, and suddenly fell to the ground, howling. "Patta." Ziji pulls out a small Sabre and cuts a wind blade that comes to her. Hesitated for a while, unexpectedly helped snow on behalf of sand also blocked a black fog. She didn''t know what she thought, but she was not optimistic about the battle of Zuo Xushen. Snow on behalf of sand standing there, silently swept purple Ji a look, continue to look to the field. Her life and death are entirely determined by this war. At this time, the battle in the field has become white hot. Chen Fan wave to find a magic, thunder, wind blade, fireball, ivy, giant wood. The five elements magic is at your fingertips. He is like a fort, aiming at the left must God crazy gun. "Too strong, too strong. This is the real person at the peak of the technique. " Qianhe Zhenhong''s heart is full of longing. Chen Fan''s speed, speed and skill of casting magic are like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was Zhou Daoji, the first figure of the southern school, who was here. When he saw this scene, he was stunned. If the magicians on the earth want to release, they all need to rely on Yin Jue, talisman, magic weapon and so on. It took time for the southern school Zhixuan to set up the array in his palm. But Chen Fan almost handy, a spell out, as easy as drinking water. This power is terrible. In contrast, zuoshushen is a bit clumsy. "Bang, bang, bang!" The spells hit the black fog. As the aftershocks spread, all the buildings in zuosu Shrine were smashed, smashed and in a mess. Although Zuo Xushen occasionally counterattacks, most of the time, he blocks Chen Fan''s magic by the black fog. If you can''t stop it, you can only rely on your body to carry it. Zuoxushen has a huge body three meters high. It is completely condensed by the spirit and the power of belief for hundreds of years. It is almost indestructible, comparable to the peak of Henglian master. It was Chen Fan''s wind blade that ran against it. Although he pulled out wounds, he quickly repaired them with the help of the black fog. How can Zuo Xushen bear being beaten by Chen fan? He roared angrily: "Chen beixuan, we have the ability to fight face to face without magic." "I don''t believe that your mana is endless and can be released all the time. And I''m in the shrine, you can''t kill me! " As soon as the sound of zuoxu myth fell, chen fan suddenly stopped his magic and said with a faint smile: "is that right? Then you take my punch. " Chen Fan said, gently stamped on the ground. "Click!" The floor made of ancient bluestone slabs was trampled out of a huge hole by him. The hole is one meter wide. From the outside, it looks like the footprints of a giant. It must be seen. Chen Fan''s body was drawn into a shape full of bows, just like Hou Yi''s bows. Then with the help of this rebound, he shot out, pulled out many illusions, and broke the sound barrier in an instant. The distance between them was tens of meters, and Chen fanyue passed them almost half a time. Chen Fan''s fist had already hit his chest before Zuo Xushen could react.Zuo Xushen is three meters tall. He was hit by Chen fan. First, the chest shakes, and then it spreads out like a drop of water. The chest exploded like a shell in it. First, the chest, then the abdomen, thighs, arms, limbs, neck, all of which were blown apart, leaving only one head floating in the air. It''s so quiet, everyone can''t believe it. Qianhe Zhenhong and others are stunned, like ghosts. Zuo Xushen was hit by Chen fan? PS: the third one is for the leader of boundless world. Thank you very much for your daily reward_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "Is Zuo Xushen dead?" Ziji is numb and can''t help it. The faces of the people in other shrines also changed wildly. Zuoshu God in their hearts is the existence of gods. The shrine has been sheltered for hundreds of years. It is also relying on its strength that zuosu shrine can become the uncrowned king of Kyushu Island. Even those who stand at the peak of martial arts and martial arts, such as Qianhe Zhenhong and Wutian Xuanfeng, dare not challenge the ghost in zuoxu shrine. Because it has almost unlimited power, and can play a comparable ability to the divine realm. But now, in their mind, the invincible zuoxushen was blown up by Chen fan? "The body breaks the sound barrier, the body breaks the sound barrier! I finally saw the punch Wutian Xuan wind eyes * * light, such as the appearance of the gods. It is said that Chen beixuan, the first master of China, killed Vajra Barker and Lei qianjue with this fist, and ascended to the top of the world. As a result, the CIA ranked him in the top three on the secret list, believing that he was able to compete with the military. But Wutian Xuanfeng didn''t believe it. The physical body breaks the sound barrier, which is too heavy on the physical body. How can a strong body withstand the huge pressure of breaking the sound barrier like a fighter? But now, what he saw with his own eyes, he immediately believed it. I''m afraid he can''t bear such a blow. After Chen Fan''s one punch, a white cloud ring gradually spread out from his body, just like the huge scream of a fighter from low altitude. The paper windows on the shrines, wooden houses and buildings were all shattered by the sound. Kill Zuo Xushen with one punch! This is the strength of China''s top power. Xuedaisha couldn''t help looking happy and cheering. At this time, Qianhe Zhenhong yelled: "no, you can''t be defeated so easily!" Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, the scene changed abruptly. Originally, chen fan smashed his body with one blow, leaving only one head left. At this time, there are countless black fog like tornadoes coming together. The black fog condenses under the head of Zuo Xushen, and gradually solidifies. Soon you can see that it is the rudiment of a body. The first is the body, limbs, thighs, arms, and finally the scales outside the body. But within a few fingers, Zuo Xushen condensed a body again. It looks exactly the same as before, without any injury. As if Chen Fan''s earth shaking fist had no effect on it. Xuedaisha''s cheers suddenly stopped in his throat. But the shrine people can''t help jumping up in surprise. Takeda Xuanfeng''s face is full of joy, but Ziji sees Zuo Xushen''s rebirth. Although she also smiles, her smile is stiff, and a trace of loss flashes in her eyes. But Qianhe Zhenhong stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it''s too early for Chen beixuan to be happy. As a ghost who has survived for hundreds of years, is it so easy to defeat him? In this shrine, adults are immortal. " "Not to die?" Looking back to the original left must God, snow on behalf of sand beauty eyes can not help but reveal a sense of despair. In the face of an immortal enemy, everyone will despair. "Mr. Zuo Xu, Chen beixuan can only use one punch to break the sound barrier." Wutian Xuanfeng loudly reminds a way. Zuo Xushen made a hoarse voice: "Chen beixuan, I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to make such an earth shaking blow. Even when I left China, I could not foresee such a powerful warrior as you. It''s a terrifying body. It''s worthy of the immortal body. " It is smiling, red one eye staring at Chen Fan''s body, without hiding the color of greed. From Zuo Xushen''s point of view, chen fan''s ability to make such a fist undoubtedly depends on the immortal body. How terrible is the power of the sound barrier, enough to crush ordinary people into meat cakes. Only the body of heaven, man and immortal can support the huge pressure when breaking the sound barrier. "But how strong are you? I am immortal in this shrine. Your punch to break the sound barrier is powerful, but the load is also terrible. How many punches can you make? " Zuo Xushen said with a smile. They have studied Chen Fan''s materials for countless times. As for Chen Fan''s most powerful method, supersonic punch has also been analyzed. They all think that even if it is true, chen fan can''t fight a few punches, and it is very likely that he can only use it once in a short time. Chen fan turns his back on his hands and looks at Zuo Xushen gradually condensing back to his body. He can''t help frowning slightly. His one punch to break the sound barrier was Lei qianjue, the master of horizontal training, and Vajra Barker, the blood awakener. That is, the divine realm is here. If you take a blow from him, you have to live and die on the spot. However, zuoxu God is different. It has no body for a long time. It is purely the body of ghosts and spirits condensed by spirits and spirits. It can be condensed again after breaking up. Moreover, this shrine has accumulated hundreds of years of huge power of belief, and also provided nearly infinite spiritual support for zuoshu God. Even if it is broken continuously, it can be restored to its original state."Hum, it is the great power of transforming the spirit. The yuan God reposes in the void and claims to be immortal. After all, there are ways to eliminate them. You are just a ghost in the sea of gods. How dare you call yourself immortal Chen Fan suddenly spread his eyebrows and gave a sneer. "Can you regroup once, ten or a hundred times? I''d like to see if you''re really immortal today? " After Chen Fan finished, he stretched out his white fist again, and then shook his body. "Boom." The sound of thunder sounded again in the void, and the transparent and invisible air suddenly turned into white clouds and blew away in all directions. The surrounding weeds and gravel were all tossed about by the white air wave. Before Chen Fan finished his last word, his body had crossed the distance of tens of meters again and rushed to Zuo Xushen. This time, Zuo Xushen was on guard. He let out an earth shaking roar and grabbed Chen Fan with his claws. Its scaly claws are so sharp that they can tear up steel. Unfortunately, Zuo Xushen was slow after all. The speed of sound is 340 meters per second. Chen Fan''s speed exceeds the speed of sound, and he has rushed to it in almost 0.1 seconds. Before its claws closed, chen fan had already punched through its chest. Then the huge explosive force burst open in Chen Fan''s hands, smashing Zuo Xushen''s whole body, leaving only one head blasted out. It''s like a replay. The powerful Zuo Xushen was once again hit by Chen fan. "Second punch." Chen Fan slowly drew back his hand, looked up, and saw that countless black fog gathered again and quickly shrouded Zuo Xushen. After about ten breaths, the left whisker God condensed back into the body again. "Chen beixuan, I can''t kill you. Why don''t you believe me?" he exclaimed Chen Fan didn''t listen to it at all, but narrowed his eyes slightly: "as I expected, the condensation speed and the solidity of the body decreased. Although it is backed by the power of belief, the spirit has its strength and cannot be restored continuously. " In the view of Xue Daisha and others, Zuo Xushen is still the same as before. But Chen Fan felt that when Zuo Xushen recovered his body for the second time, his speed was obviously one breath slower than that of the first time. And its body is a little more transparent than before. This shows that zuoshu is not really immortal. When Zuo Xushen was still shouting, chen fan raised his hand and stamped his foot and said softly: "the third fist!" Boom and boom, like the thunder like sound again, and continue. "Fourth punch!" "Fifth punch!" ... "Ninth fist!" When Chen Fan broke the sound barrier nine times in a row, the whole shrine was silent. At this time, all the people in the shrine, who were originally in high spirits, looked at Chen Fan with dull eyes. Wutian Xuanfeng trembled and couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. According to the information, Chen beixuan can only use supersonic fist once. How can he play so many times now? Can his physical body support him? " There are two concepts, one supersonic and multiple supersonic. Just like many fighter planes, after several supersonic speeds, the airframe will be overloaded, and many titanium alloy skeletons cannot support it, so they need to return to the airport for repair. The same is true of Chen fan. But now, after Chen Fanxiu was promoted to the middle stage of tongxuan, his physical body was strengthened again, and it was not very difficult for him to break the sound barrier. And Qianhe Zhenhong''s face changed at this time. Because even those who no longer understand magic can see that with Zuo Xushen being blasted again and again, his body will be condensed again and again. The speed of condensation is getting slower and slower. By the ninth time, it took a few minutes to complete the condensation. And the original extremely solid body of ghosts and gods, at this time has shown a translucent state. Obviously, Zuo Xushen''s immortality is just bullshit. After being blasted continuously, his vitality has been greatly damaged. When he can''t coagulate his body again, it''s the time when he dies. Left must God also found this point, repeatedly issued a roar of shortness of breath damage. It has been trying to fight back, but Chen Fan''s speed is too fast. Basically, as soon as it condensed, it was smashed by Chen fan. Zuo Xushen is proficient in all kinds of magic and super powers, which can''t be released in time. In front of Chen Fan''s blow to break the sound barrier, any magic power is bullshit. "How many punches can you block now?" Chen Fan looked at Zuo Xu with disdain and said, "ghosts in the Shenhai area dare to say that they will never die? I''ll see if you dare to shout when I break you up completely and the spirit catches you as a magic weapon At this time, Zuo Xushen was finally afraid. He turned into a black fog and rushed to the statue in the temple. As he rushed, he issued an order: "all of you come together and kill him for me!" With the order of Zuo Xushen, Qianhe Zhenhong and others changed their looks, but they had to rush forward. All of a sudden, the whole shrine was boiling, and countless people came out from all over, hundreds of people. Moreover, many skilful warriors, swordsmen, ninjas, and even many elite soldiers with guns.Seeing so many people, Xue Daisha couldn''t help but look at chen fan. Chen fannegative''s hand stood there, his eyes were cold. Today, he''s going to kill! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Zuosu shrine has been in charge of Kyushu Island for hundreds of years. How huge is its potential power? Far more than xuedaijia. In other words, xuedaijia is just a small force under zuosu shrine. Dozens of swordsmen with samurai swords poured in from all directions. Every one of them looks serious, looks like electricity, has vigorous skills and acts like wind. At first glance, it is comparable to the existence of the internal force. Such figures, whether in China or Japan, are on the other side of the world. Even a hundred year old family like the Wu Dao Lu family can''t afford dozens. With so many people gathered in zuosu shrine, the whole family must be under pressure. Here, Kyushu Island''s martial arts elite is estimated to gather here. "Hoo With a burst of cheers, when the samurai were seven or eight meters away from Chen fan, they jumped up fiercely and split in the air with a knife. It was like lightning in the sky. Although they are not as good as heshangzhai in terms of cultivation, their power can not be underestimated if so many people join hands to kill them. After all, they all have inner strength. Most of the top experts of internal strength are here. They have been chopped into meat sauce. Even the martial arts masters have to turn pale. But how powerful is Chen fan? At this time, the master of martial arts was here, and he was killing like a chicken. I saw Chen Fan with a wave of his sleeve, an invisible force rushed out surging. Five or six warriors in front of them were struck by lightning, as if they were hit by a truck, and smashed into pieces. "Drink!" But then, behind them, at the same time, there were twenty warriors. These 20 warriors, together with the sword jump, volley fierce split, cut in the wind. Whether they are provoking, waving or chopping, their movements are almost the same, just like a person''s hand. The long sword made of Bailian iron and steel has a solid internal strength, and at the same time, it splits on the outer real yuan. "Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang!" Like the sound of steel collision, these warriors were hit by the huge force and sprayed a mouthful of blood one after another. Many people even couldn''t bear it, and their swords were broken in two. But with their joint efforts, they finally split the exorcism, and no one died. "Well?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. He thought he could kill at least hundreds of people in one sleeve. But I didn''t expect that these warriors were very proficient in the art of joint attack. At the same time, they slashed fiercely with their swords. Twenty people joined hands to carry him. This is the difference between the Japanese and the Chinese. Apart from the military, it is very difficult for any force in China to gather up so many fighters, and they also refine the way of joint attack. But Chen Fan didn''t care. Just now, it was just a hit. As long as he is serious, how can these warriors defeat him? Chen fanmeng pointed to the sword and pulled up a bright green awn in the air. The knife awn in the air, the circle within ten Zhang. The twenty warriors who had just blocked Chen Fan''s attack couldn''t bear it any more. They were directly cut in two by Chen Fan''s volley. Blood and internal organs are flying all over the sky. A total of 20 martial arts practitioners who had achieved internal strength were killed by Chen fan. But this is just the beginning. After Chen Fan killed these 20 people, dozens of warriors came out. Zuosu shrine has accumulated for hundreds of years, which is really huge. The whole island of Kyushu is almost under its command. Hundreds of warriors gather on Kyushu Island, which is equivalent to the third largest island of Japan. It is estimated that only zuosu shrine can do it. "Whoosh, whoosh." When the warriors rushed up, the Yin Yang masters of the zuoxu shrine, who were standing behind, under the leadership of Qianhe Zhenhong, were not idle. At the same time, they began to seal and release their magic. The positions of these Yin Yang masters are very particular, just like a formation. They have the same source of Taoism and Dharma. They are the orthodoxy of zuoxu shrine, and they often cooperate with each other. They know the root and the bottom, and they are very skilled. Under the guidance of Qianhe Zhenhong, there are some invisible silk threads that transmit the mana from everyone and finally condense on Qianhe Zhenhong. An invisible whirlwind condenses behind Qianhe Zhenhong. Huge mana, like the sea, surged in his body. The great master of yin and Yang, who was in Japan, slowly stretched out his hands and took out a magic weapon from his arms. The tools are simple and old, with mottled traces of time flowing on them. It is made of brass, with a copper bell below and a ghost face above. The prototype of the ghost face is Zuo Xushen. This is the magic weapon of zuoxu Shrine: "five ghost bells." Holding the five ghost bells, Qianhe Zhenhong shakes them gently and gathers huge magic power. He points to Chen Fan and shouts: "bind!" At the same time, the magic power of the seventeen Yin Yang masters converged on Qianhe Zhenhong and poured from his body to the five ghost bells in his hands. Even if Qianhe Zhenhong was a great master of yin and Yang, his face turned red and his whole body trembled. He wanted to be blown up by this huge magic power. Finally, all the mana is poured into the five ghost bells, and the five ghost bells will automatically sound clear and sweet without wind. Chen Fan''s whole body was enveloped by an invisible force, which was incomparably powerful. It was several times stronger than Lei qianjue''s thousand machine gas network, almost comparable to Zhou Daoji''s binding power of borrowing the Jiulong array."Good words. Binding!" It''s one of the best magic skills of the Yin Yang master in Japan. As is known to all, the Yin Yang division of Japan is famous for driving away gods and ghosts, controlling the type gods, and swearing in the air. It''s similar to the ghost sorcery religion, but even the most powerful type God, Zuo Xu Shen, can''t stop chen fan. Qianhe Zhenhong simply didn''t put out his type God to show his ugliness. Instead, he formed a Dharma array and used the power of other Yin Yang masters to interfere with Chen fan. Sure enough, with his words, chen fan''s body was fierce in midair. Then seven or eight handle cohesion strength, enough to split steel plate long knife at the same time split on Chen fan. "To die." There was a flash of anger in Chen Fan''s eyes. Although these long swords only cut his clothes, they could not hurt him at all, but they had already angered beixuan immortal Zun. Chen fanmeng''s shock broke the invisible mana bondage, and then the void volleyed in the air, making the space seem to be broken. Invisible vibration waves, like ripples, spread in all directions. Those warriors who hit chen fan, before they could show their joy, were shocked to pieces by the strength of the fist. Even the steel knives in their hands were broken into pieces. "Zhenwu thirty six moves. Void shock!" Seeing this scene, everyone was cold at the same time. It''s like a monster that can''t be killed. But they have no room to repent, because there are hundreds and thousands of people coming behind them. If they don''t rush, they will only be trampled to death by the people behind them. These people have to stick to their guns. Many warriors, together with many ordinary people with weapons, surrounded Chen Fan from all directions. There are also those Yin Yang masters who interfere with the casting from time to time. From underground, sky, crowd crevices, from time to time there are hidden ninjas jump out to kill chen fan. Not to mention the highest points of the shrine, there are hidden gunners, holding long-range blocking and shooting rifles, eyeing chen fan. "One knife, two knives, three knives..." Chen Fan danced in the air, waving the green wood air soldiers. The land around him almost turned into a hell of blood. Countless people rushed up and were cut into pieces by him, but more people came up and couldn''t fill the gap. The potential power of zuosu shrine is too huge. Almost all the elite of the underground world in Kyushu Island were mobilized here by zuosu shrine. Chen fan can even sense that the whole mountain road is full of people, from the entrance of the shrine to the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid there are more than a thousand people. In the end, chen fan''s killing rose, and even Aoki Qibing gave up. He hit him like a runaway heavy truck and ran into the crowd. Immediately pulled out a road of tens of meters long blood. No matter the swordsman, the elite soldier, or the hidden assassin ninja, they can''t stop Chen Fan''s hand and foot. His volley is enough to shatter several people. He cut one foot across, enough to break seven or eight people. If he fits, he can kill more than a dozen people. It''s like dying next to each other and getting hurt by rubbing. But in a few minutes, chen fan killed at least 300 or 400 people. At this time, suddenly a silent fist came from behind. At the beginning, the strength of the fist was hidden, but when it was near, it exploded fiercely, like a shell coming out of the barrel, with unparalleled destructive power. "Boom." Chen Fan returns his fist with one hand. The two huge fists collide and collide in the air, turning into torrential waves, smashing more than ten people around him at the same time. The man was hit by Chen fan, and his whole body suddenly retreated, continuously retreating tens of meters away. "Why?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. Although he just punched casually just now, someone could take it and never die? And Chen Fan even felt that the other side was not hurt. "The peak of the world?" Chen Fan raised his eyes and saw Wutian Xuanfeng standing outside the crowd. There was a trace of horror in his eyes. Takeda Xuanfeng is one of the highest warriors in Japan, and the overlord of Kyushu Island. The Takeda family, as a family of martial arts and Taoism that has been handed down in Japan for hundreds of years, is no weaker than the Lu family and the Gu family, or even not inferior to the Zhonghai Hua family. Such a strong enough to be in the top of the dark list was beaten back by Chen fan. How can Wutian Xuanfeng not be shocked? Only those who are strong at the top of the world can stop chen fan. "Hum." Chen Fan disdains to smile. His hands spread out like wings. He cuts dozens of people around him into two parts at the same time. Chen Fan''s body moves and rushes to Wutian Xuanfeng. Seeing this, Wutian Xuanfeng''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to fight with Chen fan, and his body suddenly retreated. The two fought and walked in the crowd. Chen fan would have torn Wutian Xuanfeng to pieces if it wasn''t for Qianhe Zhenhong, who had been releasing his magic to stop chen fan, and the many warriors and elite around him who rushed up, even more than a dozen sharpshooters shooting from time to time. "Oh, No."Chen fan was stunned and stopped. From the beginning to the present, he killed more than 500 people all the way. Basically, he killed all the swordsmen, that is, he tore up seven or eight of the Yin Yang division. Ordinary elite thugs are even more seriously injured. They are just ordinary people, not well-trained soldiers. They should have been afraid to run away. But how dare they rush up fearlessly? "It''s definitely a problem." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and his divine sense was released. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 With the release of Chen Fan''s mind, the whole Zuo Xu shrine and even the mountain suddenly fell into Chen Fan''s view. In his mind, the huge Zuo Xu shrine is shrouded in a black fog, which is full of an evil and confusing power. Those elite hitters who rush up crazily are all crazy in their eyes, obviously confused by the black fog. "Confused?" Chen fan is no stranger to this. In the universe, many evil gods are good at confusing people and manipulating life. Obviously, Zuo Xushen is also proficient in this. Otherwise, although these people are his followers, they can''t even have no fear under Chen Fan''s slaughter. "Chant In this regard, chen fan just lightly stamped his feet and made a sound like a dragon chant in his mouth. The sound began to be very low, and soon rose from low to high. At last, like thunder, it rang through the whole mountain top and spread tens of miles away. If people cover their ears, the sound will appear in their minds, as if the real dragon is tearing. It is full of the power of shaking people''s hearts and dispelling evil atmosphere. The whole left beard shrine was dazed by the sound of Chen fan, and could not even lift the knife in his hand. "The real dragon eight tones." This is a very powerful secret method to simulate the chanting of a real dragon. The real dragon is the strongest life in the universe. Standing at the top of the universe, its long sound is enough to shatter the evil spirits and make the stars fall. How can these people in zuosu shrine bear Chen Fan''s roar? All of a sudden, hundreds of people were distorted and their souls were shaken. A wisp of black gas was shocked from them by the real dragon Bayin, just like the black smoke coming out of their body. When they wake up and see the bloody scene in front of them, they scream. They use their hands and feet together and run away in a panic. They only hate their parents for not giving them two more legs. After all those people fled, only Qianhe Zhenhong, Wutian Xuanfeng, Ziji and others remained in the shrine. Snow on behalf of the sand was Ziji seems to be holding protection, unexpectedly also nothing. Qianhe Zhenhong and others look at Chen Fan with fear. In the short time just now, hundreds of people were killed by Chen fan. But Chen Fan didn''t change at all, as if he were just crushing a group of ants. This kind of mind and strength is really frightening. For the first time. Qianhe Zhenhong questioned whether zuoshu could win. Chen Fan''s eyes did not look at them at all, but fell directly on the statues in the shrine. "Don''t you call them to besiege me in order to prepare this array? Do you think this array can stop me? " Chen fan, with his hands behind his back, stood outside the door of the shrine, saying faintly. "Who are you?" A black fog came down, showing the evil figure of Zuo Xuyi. At this time, he was dressed like a Yin Yang master in Edo era. He looked at Chen Fan with a thin face: "you are definitely not a great master of China. The magic, supernatural powers, means you cast, and the earth immortal body are by no means what a 20-year-old can possess. Are you also some old ghost reincarnated Qianhe Zhenhong and others may not see the details of Chen fan. However, zuoshu lived for hundreds of years, once stepped into the top of the divine realm, and talked with many divine realms. Naturally, I feel that Chen fan is wrong. Chen Fan''s technique and means are absolutely miraculous, far beyond the imagination of Zuo Xushen. In particular, it is impossible for a teenager to show his contempt for all living beings. Zuo Xushen is sure that there is a secret in Chen fan, and it is a big secret. "You talk too much." Chen fan light smile, eyes in a indifference. He stretched out a white hand and grabbed it in the air. Suddenly, a huge cyan light palm appeared in the air, about the size of Zhang. It was like the palm of a giant spirit. Before the light palm arrived, the overwhelming pressure came, as if Gonggong had knocked down Buzhou mountain. Yimu is a big catcher. Compared with the early days of tongxuan, with the surge of cultivation, this skill has become more and more powerful. In the face of Chen Fan''s flying light palm, Zuo Xushen''s face changed, then turned into fog, and flew back to the ferocious statue. A voice of Yin measurement sounded in everyone''s mind: "Chen beixuan, I don''t care which old monster you are "Since you dare to invade my zuoxu shrine, don''t blame me for doing everything I can." As soon as the sound of zuoxu myth fell, the whole shrine was suddenly shocked. Under the top of the mountain, it seemed that there was a huge force exploding. All they felt was that the floor of their feet was shaking. Countless black fog instantly shrouded the shrine. "What''s the matter?" Ziji looks slightly changed. Takeda Xuanfeng also looks at the temple with doubts. Only Qianhe''s face changed wildly: "no, my Lord is going to open the Yin Yang array." "Yin Yang array? What is that? " Ziji and Wutian Xuanfeng are confused to see. Qianhe Zhenhong hesitated for a moment and said with a bitter smile: "the Yin Yang array is a Dharma array laid before the great life. It is composed of the Yin Qi accumulated for hundreds of years in the shrine and the surging Yang Qi in the active volcano. Once the Yin Yang array is opened, the two forces of yin and Yang will grind the whole shrine into powder like two huge millstones. ""What? Then let''s run away. " Ziji''s pretty face changed greatly. Takeda Xuanfeng is even more exciting. He smears oil on the soles of his feet and shoots into the distance. "It''s useless. Once the Yin Yang array is opened, the whole shrine will be shrouded in the power of yin and Yang. No one can escape without the power of the divine realm. I don''t believe you look around. " Zhenhong, a thousand cranes, said with a dead face. When Ziji and xuedaisha heard the words, they looked around and found that they were all covered with black fog. In addition to the black fog, there was a fiery red mist surging. Two streams of fog collided with each other and suddenly made a crackling sound. It''s like fire meets gasoline. See this kind of circumstance, purple Ji also complexion. Zuo Xushen boldly launched the Yin Yang array to burn both the jade and the stone and sacrifice them. "Chen beixuan, I didn''t plan to launch a big battle at the beginning. Once this array is started, even I can''t stop myself, and then the accumulation of hundreds of years will turn into dust. But who told you to force me! " Zuo Xushen''s voice echoed in the air. "Enjoy the Dharma array I have accumulated for hundreds of years." With the sound of its laughter, the two great forces gradually gathered in the void. Low sounds came from the void, as if two huge millstones were pushed. Many walls, buildings and wooden houses on the edge of zuosu Shrine were smashed one after another by these two forces. At the beginning of the escape, Wutian Xuanfeng was forced back by these two forces. "Master, what shall we do?" Xuedaisha looks at Chen Fan with a worried face. In front of such a huge force, Xue Daisha also lost confidence in Chen fan. Chen Fan didn''t say anything, but his figure flashed to the front of Wutian Xuanfeng. "What are you doing? We are trapped in the array. We should work together to find a way out. " Takeda Xuanfeng''s face changed. "You used to sneak a punch at me, and now I''ll give you one." Chen Fan looks at Wu Tian Xuan Feng indifferently, one punch hits. "Boom." The void vibrated, and a white cloud ring spread around. Chen Fan''s figure shakes. In the eyes of the public, he hardly leaves the ground. But Takeda Xuanfeng''s face turned red, then red to purple, then purple to black, and finally turned pale. He wanted to grin, but he couldn''t smile. At this time, they found that Wutian Xuanfeng''s chest had been punched with a fist seal. In addition, the fist seal was derived all the way inside, and finally penetrated the whole body of Wutian Xuanfeng. Then the power exploded. It was as if a bomb had exploded in his body, and the whole body of Takeda Xuanfeng had burst into pieces. Kill the peak of Huajing with one blow! This military overlord, one of the most powerful people in Japan, died in this way. Qianhe Zhenhong and Ziji are shivering in their hearts, and have a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. They thought that Chen Fan''s next opponent was them, but they didn''t expect that Chen Fan just glanced past and finally fell on the statue of Shentang. "It''s just a Falun. How do you think you can help me? Get the hell out of here. " Chen Fan grabs the statue, and his huge blue light palm emerges out of thin air, slapping at the ferocious statue. Others may think that they need to break the array to escape. But Chen fan knows that any Dharma array has its eyes. The eye of the Yin Yang array is the ferocious image. As long as you break it, the Yin Yang array will break itself. In the face of Chen Fan''s powerful hand, countless black fog appeared on the ferocious statue. But how can Chen Fan''s inborn big catcher be able to resist a blow? All of a sudden, the statue uttered a cry of sadness, and the black fog was not vulnerable at all. Then the whole statue was broken into pieces. A shrill scream came from the statue. "Chen beixuan, you and I will never die!" I saw a black fog flying out of the wreckage of the statue, rushing into the sky and running away. The statue is the foundation of the whole Dharma array and zuoxu God. Once the statue is broken, zuoxu God is like a lost dog and can only flee in confusion. If it can''t find other carriers quickly, it can only be destroyed by the huge tide of vitality between heaven and earth. "Can you escape?" With a scornful smile, chen fan took out an old bone flute from the Yellow gourd. As soon as the bone flute appeared, it began to vibrate, and then it flew out. Without control, it shot directly at the black fog. Black fog saw the bone flute, and suddenly it exploded like a mouse saw a cat. It made a shrill scream and ran faster. But no matter how fast it is, how can it compare with Chen Fan''s magic weapon made from the bones of the congenital friars? Suddenly, the black fog was shot by the bone flute, and the black fog poured into the bone flute like a long whale drinking water. No matter how much Zuo Xushen wails for mercy, the bone flute is not moved, just like a greedy kitten eating snacks. Finally, the whole black fog was completely engulfed by the bone flute. Qianhe Zhenhong and others were stunned.Is Zuo Xushen, who has dominated Kyushu Island for hundreds of years, dead like this? PS: Third, please send me your monthly ticket and recommended ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Zuo Xushen has been famous on Kyushu Island for a hundred years. Two hundred years ago, he was the top Dayang division in the world, the shogunate general and the emperor of Japan. Although it has been trapped in the zuoxu shrine for more than 100 years, it has been traveling for a short time as a spirit from time to time, and many other forces, such as xuedaijia, Wutian family, Qianhe family, wisteria family, have worked for it. The underground power of the whole Kyushu Island is under its control. Such a capable ghost was killed so easily by Chen fan? How is that possible? Qianhe Zhenhong and others don''t believe it. But there is no doubt about this scene. When the statue is smashed, the left beard God disappears. The huge sound of turning like a millstone from the void suddenly disappeared. The Yin Qi accumulated in the shrine for hundreds of years has no control and can only be scattered around. All of a sudden, the plants on the whole mountain peak were eroded by Yin Qi and died in large areas. From top to bottom, it''s withered and yellow, just like autumn. See the end of the crisis, Qianhe Zhenhong and others, although relieved, but looking at Chen Fan''s eyes more awed. Chen Fan easily broke even Zuo Xushen''s method of burning jade and stone at the bottom of the box. How strong is the strong man? Qianhe Zhenhong even began to suspect that Chen Fan was not a master of Huajing at all. He was a divine realm, a living myth of the time! "Buzz." At this time, the bone flute has devoured Zuo Xushen, so it swish in front of Chen fan, and gently dances around Chen Fan up and down, making a light sound of vibration, just like a cat full of food, looking for its owner to play coquetry. Chen fan reaches out his hand and touches its jade like flute body. This bone flute comes from the hands of the young master of the ghost witch sect, and is a magic weapon of the ghost witch sect. In those days, the ancestors of the ghost witch sect found a immortal''s remains in an ancient tomb, and then cut one of them into an ancient ghost flute, which has the function of cultivating ghosts and summoning souls. The immortal of the ghost witch sect once used this magic weapon to arouse thousands of ghosts and devour thousands of Qing soldiers. However, after the bone flute was broken by Chen Fan''s golden pupil of Lihuo, the evil spirits stored in it were all lost. Chen fan also can''t take the remains of the great congenital friars to do the little skill of raising ghosts. After he got it, he sacrificed it for a year, but it didn''t work out. He lacked a powerful spirit as a tool. It''s a pity that such spirits are rarely found in China. Unexpectedly, there are such powerful spirits as zuosu in Japan. "It''s not until today." Chen Fan gently taps the bone flute to make a clear sound. "Since you have devoured ghosts and gods, you will be called" Royal Flute "after today." There was a long whine of bone. Chen Fan''s hands are full of green light. He urges the magic power to wipe on the bone flute. Suddenly a black mist came out of the bone flute. The black fog rolled on the spot, showing the appearance of a ghost with one horn and one eye. It''s just that this ghost is covered with a layer of gold armor, and its Yin Qi is weak. It looks very tall and powerful, just like the "God General" standing in front of the temple. And looks, and Zuo Xushen is the same, but some dull eyes, like a robot. "This, this?" Qianhe Zhenhong and others can''t believe pointing to the golden armour. Isn''t Zuo Xushen engulfed by bone flute? How did it change? What did it look like. "It''s not zuosu, but the general of my treasure." Chen fan put away the golden armor. The ghost witch sect uses the spiritual bones of the congenital friars to cultivate ghosts. It''s a tyranny. Chen fan uses it to collect powerful spirits. For example, even if there is only one golden armor, its power is not inferior to that of zuoxu God. It can easily defeat hundreds of evil spirits. And the reason why a magic weapon is a magic weapon is that the stronger the power of the person who urges it, the greater the power of the magic weapon. When Chen fan reaches the golden elixir realm, the strike that urges this God general is enough to cut off the mountain! Moreover, chen fan can run around with his generals, and he does not need to stay in a shrine like zuoshu. The Royal flute is like a moving "zuoshu shrine.". There are various advantages. After the sacrifice is refined into a royal flute, chen fan''s eyes sweep to Qianhe Zhenhong and others. After a big war, only three people survived. Qian He Zhen Hong, Zi Ji and Xue Dai Sha. The most powerful Wutian Xuanfeng was killed by Chen fan, but Ziji didn''t intervene in the siege of Chen fan. Instead, she protected Xue Daisha. Chen Fan didn''t take her life. But Qianhe Zhenhong, the great master of yin and Yang, is the core of zuoxu shrine. Chen fan even killed Zuo Xushen. Will he bypass him? Sure enough, chen fan''s eyes swept over. Ziji''s face just slightly changed, but Qianhe Zhenhong fell down on his knees with a trembling respectful voice: "my Lord, please spare my life. In my hand, I have all the wealth accumulated by the whole zuoshu shrine for hundreds of years, more than one trillion yen. Besides, there are many consortia with shares, real estate, gold, antiques and so on, which add up to several trillion yen. Most of the underground world of Kyushu Island is in my hands. If you need to, I can make the whole Kyushu Island submit to you. " Looking at Qianhe Zhenhong, the great Yin Yang master of zuosu shrine and the most powerful person in the whole Kyushu Island, kneeling down like a dog wagging its tail to ask Chen Fan for forgiveness, Ziji was both happy and afraid.I''m glad that I bet the right treasure. Seeing the bad situation, I protect xuedaisha, who has no power to bind chickens, so that Chen fan can kill without worries. Fear is, chen fan''s power is too terrible, even Qianhe Zhenhong can only kneel down to beg for mercy, dare not resist. "Master, Zuo Xu shrine has a lot of wealth. Even Mitsui consortium has their shares." Xuedaisha whispered beside him. As the third largest island in Japan, Kyushu Island has been in control for hundreds of years, from the Edo era until now. The wealth of tsosu shrine is incredible. Of course, cash is only a small part, most of which are all kinds of antiques, real estate, residential areas, real estate and shares of large consortia. For example, the total assets of Mitsui Group are hundreds of billions of dollars. Zuoxu shrine has a stake in it, even if only a small part of it, which is enough to surpass the Zheng family, Tang family, Su family and other big families. Such a huge amount of wealth is not accumulated for hundreds of years, and can not be achieved at all. Even the great master of Huajing was crazy when he saw so much money. Qianhe Zhenhong thought that Chen fanhui''s face had changed in the face of this astronomical property. Unexpectedly, chen fan''s face didn''t move at all. He just played with the jade white bone flute in his hand and turned to ask him: "I ask you, in addition to zuosu shrine, which shrine also worships ghosts and gods in Japan?" Qianhe Zhenhong was stunned when he heard the words. Xuedaisha and Ziji couldn''t figure it out. "What does that mean?" he asked Chen fan doesn''t care about the property of zuoxu shrine, but he cares about ghosts and gods. What is this for? However, Qianhe Zhenhong is worthy of being an old master of yin and Yang. He is quite proficient in magic weapons. After glancing at the "Royal Flute" in Chen Fan''s hand, he seemed to understand something. His face suddenly changed and he said in a trembling voice: "my Lord, do you want to capture them and put them in the magic weapon?" Hearing what Qianhe Zhenhong said, xuedaisha hasn''t reacted yet. Ziji''s face has gone crazy. She can''t believe it and looks at chen fan. Does he still think that one of Zuo Xushen is not enough, and he wants to catch more? My God, you know, just stepping on and destroying a zuosu shrine will kill and injure nearly a thousand people, and bring down two martial arts masters, nearly a hundred Neijin warriors, a dozen Yin Yang masters, and seven or eight top ninjas. These are almost the elite of the whole Kyushu Island, which were slaughtered by Chen Fan one by one. If you step down a few more shrines, I''m afraid the whole country will turn upside down. Although he thought about this, he still held back his astonishment and bowed his head respectfully: "I would like to inform you that there are six shrines in Japan. Besides zuosu, there are Chitong shrine, heimu shrine and Ishida shrine. In all the six shrines, the ancient great Yin Yang master of Shenjing survived. Among the six shrines, the Yishi shrine is the strongest. The ghosts and gods they worship can even leave the shrine for a long time. " Speaking of this, Qianhe hesitated: "it''s even rumored that there are real gods sleeping in the palace of the great God of Yishi. But these are all very old rumors. For at least a thousand years, the God has not appeared. " "Six seats?" Chen Fan flicked his finger and his eyes narrowed slightly. The newly built Royal flute takes the route of no more refinement, but with every additional general, its power will more than double. If the six gods will come out together, they will be immortal spirits. I''m afraid the real divine realm will be torn to pieces. Seeing Chen Fan really thinking, Qian He Zhenhong was scared out of his wits: "my Lord, you don''t really want to go to those shrines. Behind them are all the Japanese consortia and political leaders. To be an enemy of them is to be an enemy of the whole country of Japan. At that time, the self defense forces must be deployed. Even if you are a strong man in the divine realm, you are not a member of the army. " " you talk too much. " Qianhe Zhenhong has not finished, chen fan has raised his hand, a blue light pierced his head, killed him. Before he died, Qianhe Zhenhong still had an incredible look in his eyes. I don''t believe that Chen Fan even gave up the huge property of trillions of yen and insisted on killing him. Seeing that the master of Kyushu Island, the great Yin Yang master, died like this, Ziji was frightened and trembled. When Chen Fan''s eyes came over, she fell to her knees with a puff and begged for mercy. To Ziji, chen fan just said lightly: "you are very smart." "Since you are the leader of Ninja, you should know where the property of zuoshu shrine is and gather them all. And send me information about the other five shrines. " Chen Fan said, pop up a golden flame into Ziji''s body. "Don''t think about running away. With your ability, I can find you even at the ends of the earth." "Yes, my Lord." Ziji''s delicate body trembled violently and said in reply. Xuedaisha stood on one side and looked at the young man with reverence in his eyes. With his own efforts, he really leveled the whole Zuo Xu shrine. If today''s news comes out, the whole Kyushu and even Japan will be shocked by the name of Chen beixuan! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ n) O (to be continued). Your support is my biggest motivation. )16-11-09 07:03: www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Zuo Xu shrine was destroyed. 8 ¦¸ 1 zhong¦¤ Wen net this news almost shocked the whole underground world of Kyushu Island with lightning speed, and then spread to the Japanese cultivation circles with terror. And it has a tendency to spread to the whole East Asia. The world of practice in Japan is shaking! Zuosu shrine is one of the only six shrines in Japan, which worships the powerful ghost of zuosu Yixie. Even if not zuoshu Yixie, the strength of zuoshu shrine is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Qianhe Zhenhong, Takeda Xuanfeng, beitingchuan... These are all powerful people who have shocked Kyushu Island and even Japan. Beitingchuan is one of the four Kendo masters in Japan. Wutian Xuanfeng is the overlord of martial arts and the peak of his realm. Qianhe Zhenhong is a great master of yin and Yang, almost at the top of the technique. With these three strong men in the town, and Ziji of Wisteria family, zuosu shrine is second only to ISI temple among the six major Japanese shrines. Among the other shrines, the weakest is even a strong master. The fall of the three of them and the destruction of zuosu Shrine were almost beyond the tolerance of the Japanese practitioners. Not to mention that most of the martial arts and magic elites of Kyushu Island were swept away, and thousands of people were killed and injured. At this time, Kyushu Island was almost a vacuum. There was a lot of discussion in the practice circle of Japan, and everyone was calmed down. At this time, in a Kendo Museum in Tokyo, an old man in a martial arts suit was also looking down and asked: "who killed zuoshu shrine?" The old man sat cross legged, breathing like a mountain, with a samurai sword across his knee. Around him, there were many disciples sitting on their knees. Among them, there were many sons or nephews of the great plutocrats, but they all bowed their heads and respected the Kendo master. Kurokawa wins. One of the four great Kendo masters in Japan. Among the four Kendo masters, he is known as the only one who is second only to yinglonghua. He is the founder of still water kendo. His sword technique is unpredictable. He claims that his chest is in danger of mountains and rivers. Mount Tai collapses in front of him without moving. Once upon a time, he was practicing his sword in the Taoist temple. Suddenly someone shot at him. Kurokawa took his time and split the bullet with a long knife. So it''s going to shock Tokyo. "This..." many of the disciples under the seat also looked at each other and couldn''t figure it out. Zuo Xu shrine was destroyed too quickly. Those who knew the news either died or went mad. Now you only know from the remnant of the population that zuoshu shrine was destroyed, but the specific news about how it was destroyed has not yet come. "Is it Hongmen who came across the sea to the east?" Some suspect. "Since Chen beixuan killed the three giants, Hongmen has been greatly hurt. How dare he provoke the martial arts circles in Japan?" The other retorted immediately. "Is that a special department of China? If Qinglong and other four generals join hands, they should be able to destroy zuoxu shrine. " Asked another. "It''s impossible. If the green dragon comes, the great god palace of Yishi won''t sit by and ignore him." Kurokawa shook his head. "Is it the Dragon hall in Southeast Asia, or the sifanglou that is going to attack the underground world of Japan?" The disciples continued to give examples, but they were all rejected by Kurokawa. Hongmen, Longtang and sifanglou are all powerful ancient forces, but they will not invade Japan for no reason. The destruction of zuosu shrine is a provocation to the whole Japanese spiritual circle. Needless to say, once the big forces are mobilized, there will never be no news at all. "Who is that?" The disciples can''t guess whether they have been defeated or not. He is a master of kendo, a peak of Huajing, and a top master of Yin Yang. The power of zuoshu shrine is almost equal to half of Hongmen. Hongmen has only seven giants in the underground world. Not to mention the ancient and powerful ghosts like zuoshu God in zuoshu shrine. It is either the army or the forces of those levels who can step down zuosu shrine. If it wasn''t for them, who could it be? When heikawa shengzheng frowned and died, a clear voice came from the door: "it''s Chen beixuan." When they were surprised, they looked up and saw a woman dressed in martial arts clothes, carrying a long sword, white as snow, walking into the ashram. She has a cold face and a picturesque brow, like an eternal glacier. But there was a look down in his eyes, just like the queen. As soon as the woman in white entered the ashram, Kurokawa got up with a face full of surprise and said: "Lord yinglonghua, why are you here?" This woman looks like a chivalrous woman on TV. She is one of the top four Kendo masters in Japan. She is the only strong woman in the dark list, yinglonghua! After yinglonghua entered the meeting hall, the people who followed her also showed their bodies. Kurokawa looked one by one, his face more and more surprised. "Itozhai, Chitong Wang and Chiba Jiazi..." itozhai is another Kendo master, Chitong Wang is the great God of Chitong shrine, and Chiba Jiazi is the great Yin Yang teacher of Chiba family. After them, there are four or five people. In addition to Ying Longhua and heichuansheng, there are nearly ten strong masters in this Kendo Museum.Almost half of Japan''s strong men gathered here. Chitong shrine is out of the nest, three strong together. These strong people are usually distributed in Japan''s major regions, Hokkaido, Osaka, Tokyo, Kyushu, Shikoku. But now I come to the ashram of still water at the same time, and I vaguely regard Yinglong as my master. Kurokawa is a great man. He said in a deep voice: "Lord yinglonghua, are you here for the destruction of zuoxu shrine?" "It''s true that Chen beixuan bullied no one in Japan and even dared to step down zuoxu shrine. We must not allow him to continue his rampage." Red pupil Wang Leng hums a way. Red pupil Wang is a strange looking middle-aged man, especially a pair of eyes, turned out to be red. He is an S-level Everyman with powerful and mysterious pupil technique, which claims to be able to emit rays from his eyes and burn everything. It is said that he is a part of the red pupil God. He is possessed by the red pupil God. That''s why he has such a powerful ability. Among the people present, King Chitong was the most anxious. Chen fan has been scared out of his wits since he stepped down the zuoxu shrine. Zuosu shrine is better than Chitong shrine. When he heard about it, chen fan was gathering information from other shrines, and all his spirits were flying out. You know, among the six shrines, Chitong shrine is the closest to Kyushu Island, just in the Shikoku area. Who knows if Chen fan will take the next step after he destroys Zuo Xu shrine? So King Chitong called on other Japanese strongmen to discuss how to deal with Chen fan. "What, Chen beixuan?" At this time, Kurokawa responded and was shocked. Since his debut, chen fan has killed four of his masters, especially in the recent World War I, in the joint siege of five masters, including the ghost Xiusi. Thus, he was ranked third in the dark list by CIA, which was enough to shake the top of the army. There is also the voice of the strongest in East Asia. How could such a strong man come to Japan for no reason? And destroy the zuoshu shrine? "I''m afraid Chen beixuan is only half a step away from the divine realm. He''s coming for zuoshu. " Red pupil King full face gloomy way. Itozhai and others nodded slightly. Only such ghosts as Zuo Xushen can attract such a strong man as Chen beixuan. "Zuo Xushen is in the shrine, and his influence is close to the divine realm. Even with the help of master Qianhe and master Takeda, and many of his followers, Chen beixuan has never been beaten?" Kurokawa is afraid to set up a channel. "Chen beixuan''s martial arts are almost divine, especially his fist technique of breaking the sound barrier. The people who escaped from the shrine said that Lord zuoxushen had broken the body of ghosts and gods nine times with nine fists in a row. In the end, even Lord zuoxushen could not bear it. " Red pupil King wry smile way. People''s faces were dignified unconsciously. It has been said that Chen fan can only use his fist once to break the sound barrier. But this time Chen Fan hit nine fists in a row, which means that the nine strong players on the scene may join hands and be killed by him one by one. After all, except for Ying Longhua, I''m afraid no one is sure to take Chen Fan''s punch. "Then what? Since Chen beixuan has such a good command of martial arts, it is our joint efforts. I''m afraid he may not be his opponent. " Heichuan Sheng frowned. His subtext didn''t come out. Maybe we can kill chen fan together, but Chen Fan''s counterattack before he dies will have to drag at least five or six people on his back. Who is willing to provoke such a demon for the sake of zuosu shrine? After all, chen fan, a Chinese, came to the Japanese territory to show off his power. This is absolutely intolerable by both the military and political circles in Japan. "Is Yishi Dashen palace going to take action? If they don''t care, they will have to call on the cabinet and use the self defense forces. " Itozhai said slowly. As soon as the words came out, all the people present changed their faces. The self defense force is the only army in Japan. Although the number is a little small, only a few hundred thousand people, its equipment is very advanced. If the SDF moves, it will be an international dispute. Maybe the Chinese government will jump out to denounce it. No one can beat Chen beixuan without using the army. Although yinglonghua is tough, she is only at the end of the dark list. How can she compare with Chen fan, who is third on the dark list? "Mr. Heichuan, we''re here to ask the Lord of Wugong to kill Chen beixuan in order to shake the National Martial Arts Road." Yinglonghua steps forward and bows to Kurokawa. "What, let the teacher do it? But the teacher is nearly 100 years old. " Kurokawa was so surprised that he almost didn''t jump. He raised his eyes and saw that Chitong Wang, itozhai and others all bowed themselves one after another. He immediately knew that these people had agreed to come. Heikawa Sheng thought about it. Now this is really the last way. If his teacher didn''t do it, he would have to use his life to force chen fan. "All right." Kurokawa sat down slowly and nodded. Many of the disciples who had been kneeling on their knees were filled with ecstasy. That''s hiroichi takemiya, the most legendary figure in Japan, a generation of swordsman! (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 For many Japanese who practice martial arts, this is a legend and a myth. He is the last swordsman in Japan. The Japanese swordsman is a very noble title, which is generally conferred by the cabinet and the emperor together, and granted to the most powerful swordsman in the Japanese nation. When he was 50 years old, hiroichi takemiya won the title of sword sage. He had already been invincible in the martial arts circle of Japan at that time. Even if he entered the shrine to challenge several powerful spirits, he was not afraid at all, and even could retreat completely. Since the 1960s, he has retired to a small hill on the outskirts of Tokyo. He hasn''t worked for decades. The martial arts world is changing. Kendo masters have emerged from generation to generation, but no one thinks that he can be the opponent of this legendary swordsman. Although the secret list does not include hiroichi takemiya in it, Japanese Kendo masters all believe that hiroichi takemiya''s strength is not divine, and it is not much weaker. That is, they are not in the top three of the dark list. He''s one of the most powerful people on the planet. And heimusheng is a close disciple of Hongyi. Under the leadership of Kurimoto, yinglonghua followed him to a small garden outside Tokyo. The garden is modeled on the architecture of Edo era. It is full of bamboo groves, wooden houses, lanterns, bridges and flowing water, full of Zen flavor. "The teacher is there to practice Buddhism and Taoism." Heimusheng points to a bamboo house and tells Yinglong Huadao. "Since the 60s of the last century, when the teacher retired, he has put down his sword and started to pursue the Dharma of breaking through the divine realm from daozang and Buddhist scriptures. Up to now, I can''t see through the teacher''s strength, only feel that he is like a pool of quiet water, incomparably deep. My current Kendo is realized from him. " He said. Ying Longhua nodded slightly. Forty or fifty years ago, hiroichi takemiya was the first swordsman in Japan. At that time, his martial arts reached the peak of Huajing, ranking 17th on the dark list. In the past 40 or 50 years, he has never practiced martial arts again. Who knows how terrible his martial arts are? If it wasn''t for Chen fan who came across the sea to destroy zuosu shrine, he would have been very arrogant. Yinglonghua really doesn''t want to work. This old man does it. "Please take me to the martial arts palace." Yinglong Huaqing cold road. She was dressed in a white martial arts uniform, with a horsetail tied behind her back and a black scabbard samurai sword in her hand. It''s like a Kendo girl walking out of a cartoon. "Good." Heimusheng bowed slightly. They just said no and stepped into the bamboo house. The bamboo house is empty. The home is very simple. There are only a few bamboo chairs and tables. On the wall, there is a capital Chinese character Zen. Under the word Zen, there is a thin old man sitting on his knees. The old man is too old. His head is all white and has few roots. The skin on his hands was covered with age spots, and his muscles were atrophied, leaving only skin and bones. Sitting there, eyes closed, motionless. It took a long time to hear a faint heartbeat. But heimusheng and yinglonghua bowed respectfully. "Teacher, yinglonghua is here to see you." Kurimoto whispered respectfully. At this time, the old man opened his turbid eyes and looked at Ying Longhua carefully. Then he nodded his head and said in a hoarse voice, "is it the little girl who has great talent in kendo? You came to see me when you were a child. You were only 12 years old at that time. I didn''t expect that you were so old in a twinkling of an eye. " "Master Wugong, that was 30 years ago." Ying Longhua stepped forward and said in a pretty voice. There was a twinkle of sadness in my eyes. She knew that hiroichi takemiya was very old, nearly 100 years old. But I didn''t expect that he was so old. Let alone kill the enemy with his sword, I''m afraid that he had to be served when he dressed and ate. Ying Longhua''s inner distrust of whether such a bad old man, who is dying, can fight against the invincible Chen beixuan. "Yes, it was in the mid-1970s. In a twinkling of an eye, 30 years have passed." Hiroichi takemiya said hoarsely with his mouth full of teeth. Looking at such a sword saint who was once famous in Japan, but he is so old. Yinglonghua could not help but feel a trace of sadness in her heart. "Since ancient times, beauties are like famous generals. They are not allowed to see white heads in the world." "Heimusheng, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. What can I do for you?" With a shaking hand, takemiya Hiro rushes over and gently holds the old man up to the bamboo chair outside the house. The old man sat in a bamboo chair, the sun shining down. In front of the bamboo house, there is a small river that encircles the whole bamboo house. Opposite the bamboo house, there is a waterfall several tens of meters high. The waterfall falls down from the mountain, and tens of tons of water falls into the deep pool, making a roaring sound. Small bridges, trees, birds and insects, waterfalls roar, just like heaven. "Teacher, not long ago, there was an amazing talent named Chen beixuan in China. When he was less than 20 years old, he ascended to the top of China and was called the first master of China. " After waiting for the old man to sit down, heimusheng carefully stood by and said respectfully."Oh? Under twenty? It''s really amazing. " It is the old Wu Gong Hong one, also slightly surprised raised to lift eyelid. "Even in those days, the legend of the swordsman Watanabe and the Lin family came into the world at the age of 30. The Lin family was nearly 50 years old when he was famous in China. He is No.1 in China before he is only 20 years old? Is there no one in China now? " Yinglonghua stood on one side and listened. She is too young. She is only in her forties. She belongs to the postwar generation. He was nearly 100 years old. He once participated in the army and the Black Dragon Society. In the 1930s, he followed the previous generation of swordsman to challenge China. It is said that the swordsman Watanabe once had an earth shaking war with the powerful man of the Chinese Lin family. But that was before World War II. Whether it is the swordsman of Watanabe or the myth of the Lin family, they all belong to the mythical characters of a hundred years ago. It''s too far away for yinglonghua, heimusheng and others. "I seem to have heard that ye Nantian, a genius of heaven, was born in China more than ten years ago and ranked in the top ten of the secret list. Was he also suppressed by Chen beixuan?" Wu Gong Hong a gasps to say. "It''s not just him, it''s the Qinglong of the generation of special departments in China, who has been overshadowed by Chen beixuan. The CIA ranked him third on the dark list. " Kurimoto said with a bitter smile. "Oh? Third on the list The old man''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and occasionally the essence light flows out. Hiroichi takemiya was also listed in the dark list, but that was 40 years ago. Since he retired, the dark list removed him. However, this does not hinder hiroichi takemiya''s estimation of the strength of the dark list. After all, the top three of the dark list have not changed for decades. "The third in the dark list is Zeus, the God of thunder, who once fought with the US Army and escaped. He can pass Zeus. It seems that his strength can''t be underestimated. " Hiroichi takemiya tapped on the armway of the bamboo chair. "Master Wugong, have you met Zeus?" Ying Longhua asked curiously. "Cough, twenty or thirty years ago, Zeus came to Japan to visit me. At that time, we had a fight." Takemiya Hongyi said feebly. He said a word and took a breath as if he were dying. "Ah?" Both of them were surprised, and both of them were quite surprised. He didn''t hear from the teacher at all. "What about the outcome?" Ying Longhua asked eagerly. "Cough... Cough." After coughing for several times, Hiroshi takemiya trembled his lips and said, "at that time, there was no draw. As for now..." the old man didn''t go on talking, but there was a trace of contempt in his eyes. Heimusheng and yinglonghua both heard the shock. Hiroichi takemiya actually had a hand with Zeus, the God of thunder, and it was a draw. Once the news got out, he would immediately be in the top five of the dark list. But that was 20 or 30 years ago. Today''s Hiroshi takemiya is very old and has to rest for a long time. Ying Longhua didn''t pay attention to the old man''s look. She couldn''t help sighing. Why didn''t Chen beixuan be twenty years old? In this way, you can see the peerless demeanor of the swordsman of Wugong. "Are you here for Chen beixuan?" Hiroichi takemiya''s turbid eyes sparkled with wisdom. "Yes, Master Wu Gong. Not long ago, Chen beixuan stepped into our country and destroyed zuoxu shrine. And there seems to be an intention to invade other shrines. We don''t know what to do, so we want to ask you to go through the customs. " Ying Longhua bows and says respectfully. "What?" This time, hiroichi takemiya was finally shocked. He suddenly straightened up, and his eyes shot out. He was several feet long, and his momentum soared like a sea. It''s even a little hard to breathe. At this time, yinglonghua felt that the old man was still the invincible swordsman. "Zuoshu shrine is one of the most powerful shrines in China, second only to the great god palace of ISI. Among the shrines, zuoshu God can almost compete with the divine realm. In particular, he can''t be killed at all. Even the swordsman Watanabe can''t help him. How could Chen beixuan step on zuoxu shrine? Has he entered the realm of God? " He shook his head as he spoke. "No, no, no, if he entered the divine realm, he would not come to zuoshushen. I''m afraid he has some powerful Chinese magic weapon in his hand, which can restrain Zuo Xushen. Zuoxu God is still a ghost after all. His weakness is clear, and he is not as powerful as the real divine realm. " At this time, the language of hiroichi takemiya was fluent, not like the dying old man at all, and his face was eager to try. Seeing this, Ying Longhua was overjoyed and said: "master Jiansheng, so we want to ask you to go out and kill this man. It''s just your body... speaking of this, yinglonghua can''t help showing a trace of sadness on her face. "Ha ha ha." Wu Gong Hong one smell speech fierce of laugh, fierce of stand up. His figure soared like an inflated balloon. Originally thin arm, thigh, arm, at this time unexpectedly fierce drum up, very quickly a muscle filling one. The sound of crackling came from the bones, and the small figure grew tall. On the head sparse white all number falls off, then one black thick long came out. Even the teeth regenerate.But in a minute. There was no longer the dying old man, but a tall and handsome middle-aged man. He jumped up, trod the stream in the air, and rushed under the waterfall. Fiercely pull up a samurai sword inserted at the edge of the waterfall rock. "Bang Dang." When the long sword was pulled out, Wu Gong Hongyi waved it at random, and the pitching sword, which was several Zhang long, came up against the trend. The momentum of this knife is magnificent, which makes Ying Longhua and others breathless from a long distance. Under the light of the sword, the waterfall, tens of meters high, was divided into two. The mighty waterfall was cut in two from the middle, as if it had been stopped by a dam. Cut the waterfall! At that time, beitingchuan was only able to separate the ten meter high waterfall. How many meters is the waterfall cut open by Hiroshi takemiya? Both yinglonghua and heimusheng could not help but hold their breath. "This is the teacher of Megatron." Ebony said in a trembling voice. And yinglonghua has been looking at the man holding the sword under the waterfall. What is Chen beixuan when there is such a strong man? ... three days later, hiroichi takemiya, the sword sage of Japan, was invited to fight against Chen beixuan, the number one in China''s tianbang, at the top of Tokyo. East Asia shakes! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 Hiroichi takemiya is the last sword sage of Japan, the most legendary figure in the martial arts circle of Japan, and may also be one of the most powerful men in this star. He hasn''t done it for more than 40 years, but his disciples are among the top four Kendo masters in Japan. Both yinglonghua and Wutian Xuanfeng once showed great respect for this sword sage. In the world of Japanese martial arts, he is a myth, a legend and a legend! Chen fan is more famous than Hongyi. In recent years, if we say who is the most popular person in the dark world, it is undoubtedly chen fan. Since his debut, he has killed four masters in the battle of Jinling University, which is even more powerful. Even Hongmen had to give way by three points. Such a top strong man who is respected by China as the number one in the sky list and ranked the third in the secret list by the CIA. In order to fight against the old dark list strongman Hiroshi takemiya, the news immediately exploded the whole East Asia. Japan''s Kensei was the first against China. Japan vs China. What''s more eye-catching than this title? You know, Japan and China had blood feuds in the last world. Japan invaded China and almost destroyed it. The military and Taoist circles of the two countries share the same hatred. It is said that the last generation of Japanese swordsman, Saburo Watanabe, once crossed the sea and came to China with one sword. He almost jumped all the major sects and martial families in China, and finally forced out the myth of the Lin family. The decisive battle between the two men is known as one of the highest battles in the last century. Although in the 21st century, the two countries have established diplomatic relations peacefully and have many people to people exchanges, with the rise of China, the two countries still have friction from time to time, which will last for decades. In such a situation, chen fan''s battle with hiroichi takemiya immediately took on the color of the country. Now, it is not only a battle between the two top powers, but also a battle between the two countries and the martial arts circles of the two countries. So as soon as the news came back to China, the martial arts and Taoism circles in China were boiling. In a secret forum deep in the network of China, many martial arts people keep pace with the times and go to the forum to boast. The most popular topic now is undoubtedly the battle between Chen Fan and Hongyi Wugong. Eighty percent of the posts on the page are related to this. "Chen beixuan went to Japan? When did you go? How come we don''t know. " Someone asked. "After several days, it''s said that he flattened a shrine in Japan, killed the overlord of martial arts in Japan, Takeda Xuanfeng, Kendo master beitingchuan, and a great Yin Yang master, which made the martial arts in Japan turn upside down. This forced the long reclusive Wu Gong Hong to fight." Someone downstairs responded. "I''ll go. This guy is really a devil. He can kill wherever he goes. There are more than a dozen strong masters who have died in his hands. " The person below replies exclamation. Then a row of passers-by will follow the sweating expression. "I count 6 days wind, Lei qianjue, black viper, Zhou Daoji, ghost Xiusi, Vajra Barker, Lei Wang Suolong, park Jinghuan, beitingchuan, Takeda Xuanfeng, Qianhe Zhenhong, a total of 12. If you count hiroichi Wugong, that''s 13." A person with a nickname of "Zhu xiaoque" is really numbered. "Zhu xiaoque, you know the details. We don''t know about Zhou Daoji and Qianhe Zhenhong. " Before reply that person surprised way. "By the way, do you know who hiroichi takemiya is? How can he be called the sword sage? Is it famous? " The poster continued. The next circle of people are also confused, unable to say. Hiroichi takemiya was a man more than 40 years ago, and he has not done it in public for 40 years. Forty years has changed generations for many people. Modern martial artists know yinglonghua, ye Nantian and Lei qianjue, but they really don''t know Hongyi. Like, do you remember the stars of the 1960s and 1970s? "Hiroichi takemiya, born in 1910, was not a genius of Kendo in Japan. At the age of 20, he reached the peak of his inner strength. He once traveled to China to challenge the major experts of China with the help of Saburo Watanabe, a former swordsman, and witnessed the world shaking war with his own eyes. After World War II and the defeat of Japan. When he was 50 years old, he became a great master of martial arts. He swept the martial arts world of Japan. He was named "sword sage" by the emperor and that photo album, and he was also the last sword sage of Japan "He used to be in the dark list, but he was removed from the dark list after he lived in seclusion in the 1960s and 1970s. After nearly 40 years of hard work, no one knows how strong his martial arts are. But there is a rumor that twenty years ago, he fought against Zeus, the third largest Thor in the dark list, and they were neck and neck. Chen beixuan is not necessarily his opponent. " After a long fight, it was Zhu xiaoque again. "My God, four or fifty years ago, I stepped into the peak of the world. After these four or fifty years, I have already entered the realm of God." "I don''t think so. If he wants to enter the divine realm, he should have been heard. And he''s nearly 100 years old, and he can still carry his sword? " "Zhu xiaoque, who are you? Why do you know so much?"The people downstairs continued to quarrel, but the rosefinch never showed up again. With the materials of hiroichi takemiya being turned out, there are some worries about Chen fan. After all, hiroichi takemiya is a real and powerful man. It is even more rumored that he once fought against Zeus, the God of thunder. Although Chen fan is powerful, so far, he has never played against the top five in the dark list. CIA ranked him third in the dark list, just afraid of his fierce achievements and the means to break the sound barrier. "Don''t worry. My master is a God. Can Japanese people compare him?" A girl with a nickname of "Da Xiu Xiu" wrote. "I''ll go. If Chen beixuan is your master, I''ll be your elder martial brother." Some people disdain to go back to Tao. "Sister, more than half of the people in this forum want to worship Chen beixuan as their teacher. You can only be a junior sister." There was a sound of laughter downstairs. The martial arts forum is just a group of young martial arts people. However, the real high-level martial arts circles in China are worried. "We are very clear about the information of hiroichi takemiya. He seems to have lived in seclusion for 40 years. In fact, I have secretly challenged the top ten in the dark list. Whether it is Zeus or Qinglong, he has had a hand. It''s only in the past decade that we''ve gradually lost our voice. " At the military base in Kunlun snow mountain, Xiao Zhong will continue to sit and frown. Under him, several vice ministers, Zhu que Xuanwu and others gathered. After all, chen fan''s fight is not only his personal affair, but also involves two countries. The confrontation between the two countries'' military and Taoist circles can not be ignored by special departments. "Has the boss ever dealt with him? What''s the outcome? " White tiger said with interest. "Qinglong told me at that time that although they seemed to be neck and neck, Hiroshi takemiya kept his hand. When he faced hiroichi takemiya, he even had the feeling of facing his master. " General Xiao said solemnly. "What? Has hiroichi takemiya entered the realm of God? " At the same time, rosefinch and others changed color. There are two complete concepts: the divine state and the divine state. Once stepping into the realm of God, it is no longer a human being, but a half immortal and half god. A ghost trapped in a shrine and unable to leave can dominate Kyushu Island. How terrible is the real divine realm? No matter how powerful chen fan is, he is by no means the real opponent of Shenjing. "It''s not the divine realm, but Qinglong said that there is no difference between Wugong Hongyi and the divine realm in terms of inner strength, physical body and spirit. It''s half a step away from the divine realm. Only one chance is needed for him to enter the divine realm and become a myth of the time General Xiao''s voice is more dignified than ever before. "Obviously, he took Chen beixuan as a breakthrough opportunity." Rosefinch and other people are heavy. Since Qinglong said so, I''m afraid that Wugong Hongyi is really invincible under the divine realm, and may even break into the divine realm in the battle. Is Chen beixuan really his opponent? "What''s more worrying is that we know that Chen beixuan is not clear about the materials of Hongyi Wugong. He may rush to fight and underestimate hiroichi takemiya. This is a big taboo of military strategists. " General Xiao pointed to the table and said heavily. "Yes, Chen beixuan doesn''t have so much information. He was a stranger in Japan. Hiroichi takemiya hasn''t made it public for nearly 40 years. Apart from the special departments and transnational forces of various countries, who can find out about him? " The white tiger beat his thigh fiercely. "Chen beixuan is going to suffer this time." Rosefinch in one side, hear pretty face a burst of red and purple. Finally, with a slap, he pushed away the chair, swung the pretty short shoes, stepped on the high heels and rushed out like a whirlwind. "Minister, look at little queer. She''s not sensible. We''re having a meeting, so she ran out." A vice minister frowned fiercely. "Come on, she''s probably going to inform Chen beixuan. This little girl always has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart." Minister Xiao shook his head with a smile in his eyes. ... whether it''s in the special departments of China, or in the six, Gu, Jingang temple, bajimen, taijimen, yaoshengu, Zhonghai Huajia, everyone is talking about it. This battle is definitely the most eye-catching and earth shaking one in China''s military and Taoist circles in the past 50 years. The degree of concern is even higher than that of Chen Fan and Lei qianjue. After all, it''s not only about Chen Fan and Wu Gonghong, but also about the hatred between the two countries. Many martial arts masters and masters have decided to go to Japan on that day to cheer for Chen Fan and witness the war of the century with their own eyes. At this time, chen fan had returned to Xuedai''s villa in Fukuoka County, holding an invitation written in official script with a solemn and simple red background and black edge in his hand. He said with a puzzled face: "Hongyi Wugong, what is he?" And snow on behalf of sand and purple Ji Shi Li in one side, hear this name, already pretty face crazy changed. PS: the second more, tomorrow''s double 11 starts to explode_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Mr. Chen beixuan, the master of Wugong is a sword sage in Japan. He has a very high status, that is, there is no need to salute his majesty or prime minister. You are too presumptuous. " Yinglonghua, who came to deliver the invitation, said coldly. She was dressed in a white martial arts uniform, holding the famous sword "white crescent" in her hand. She was cold and gorgeous, and her appearance was peerless. And there is a distinctive heroic spirit, as if it was the heroine in ancient movies. "What are you to blame me for?" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, a huge idea came out of his body and rushed to yinglonghua. He didn''t see that she was a beautiful woman. Although yinglonghua is a master of Kendo at the peak of his life, his spiritual cultivation is far inferior to that of his inner strength. After Chen Fan''s divine attack, he suddenly shakes his body and retreats seven or eight steps, with a pale face. In that moment of contact, Ying Longhua suffered a dull loss, and his spirit suffered a lot of damage. Seeing yinglonghua and other top Kendo masters in Japan, chen fan couldn''t stop him. The people who accompanied her to send the invitation were shocked. Ito Zhai hastened to say: "Mr. Chen beixuan, you are the top strong man in China, and you are also a dark list giant. Why bother with a woman. Lord Hongyi of Wugong once pointed out miss yinglonghua, so miss yinglonghua has always regarded the elder of Wugong as a teacher, and she can''t hear other people criticizing him. " "I don''t care about hiroichi takemiya or hiroji takemiya. If he wants to engage me, he will fight Vietnam? Who do you think of me as Chen beixuan? " Chen Fan snorted coldly, threw the invitation on the table and leaned lazily on the couch. Ziji came over and knocked on his shoulder. Xuedaisha peeled off the grape skin and fed it to Chen fan. Served by two beauties, chen fan looks at ease. Seeing this scene, yinglonghua, itozhai and others were angry at the same time. In their hearts, hiroichi takemiya was almost divine, and he was the most respected elder in the martial arts circle of Japan. Chen fan, however, seems to belittle his engagement. This is humiliating the military and Taoist circles of Japan. "Mr. Chen beixuan, you may not know what this engagement represents." A dignified, middle-aged man in a suit stood up and said with a few steps. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept him. Now this man is an ordinary man. However, his performance, surrounded by many great masters and strong men, is calm and calm, and obviously has been in a high position for a long time. After he came out, Ying Longhua and others were not talking, just like this middle-aged man. "Master, he is the leader of this generation of Mitsui consortium, the highest president, Mitsui Xiong." Seeing this man, xuedaisha''s face changed slightly. She rushed to Chen Fan''s ear and said. Chen Fan''s face was still calm, and he was slightly surprised. Mitsui consortium is one of the largest consortia in Japan. It is composed of 25 large enterprises with total assets of hundreds of billions of dollars. It is a class behemoth. The leader of Mitsui''s chaebol may be no less powerful than the Japanese Prime Minister. Just listen to the name of Mitsui consortium, you will know how powerful it is. Toshiba, Sony electronics, Toyota, Sanyo, NEC, Sakura Bank, Mitsui products, new prince paper, Sanyue, Toray, Mitsui real estate, etc. Mitsui Financial Group is a large financial group that covers chemical industry, heavy machinery, integrated electrical machinery, automobile manufacturing, real estate, nuclear power, semiconductor, medical and office electronic facilities. The economy and politics of Japan are controlled by these consortia. In contrast, Samsung''s Li family is inferior. "Mr. Chen beixuan, in this battle, Mitsui Group, together with Sumitomo Group, Mitsubishi group and Fuji group, has set up a foundation and injected US $10 billion into it. The winner will have full control of the foundation. What do you think? " Mitsui said slightly. "Ten billion dollars?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In 2009, 10 billion US dollars was 670 billion Chinese yuan. This real asset is much better than the Zheng family''s $230 billion. The Zheng family is known as 100 billion, but they control so much of the industry''s stock price that they don''t even have half of their real assets. Only Japan, the top plutocrats, can take out $10 billion in cash at one go. "Yes, I will." Chen Fan nodded. "Three days later, top of Tokyo, we are waiting for you." Mitsui bowed again, then led the crowd away. Before leaving, yinglonghua also looked back at chen fan. This woman, dressed in white and looking at the cold, has never suffered such a dull loss in her life. If she fights Chen Fan with Kendo, she can support several moves. But in spirit, the gap between her and Chen fan is too big, completely crushed to pieces. After Mitsui Xiong, Ying Longhua and others left. "Master, you really want to agree to this engagement," she said nervously "Ten billion dollars, not for nothing." Chen Fan shrugged. The more you go to the back of cultivation, the more resources you need. The herbs in the green dragon array can support him to cultivate to the divine realm at most. For the practice after the divine realm, chen fan needs to find other resources, and there is no doubt that money will be needed at that time."But Lord Hongyi of Wugong is a sword sage." Xuedaisha said anxiously. In her mind, Jiansheng is the representative of invincible, is the existence of the master of kendo. Although after she was born, hiroichi takemiya had already lived in seclusion and never made a move again. But the holy name of sword saint is still in xuedaisha''s heart. "Is he strong?" Chen fan asked casually. "It''s very powerful. When I was very young, it was said that Wugong Jiansheng had visited the shrine and had a fight with zuoxu God at that time. The sword sage of Wugong can''t help the immortal zuoxu God, and zuoxu God can''t defeat the sword sage of Wugong, so he can only leave at last. " Ziji face dignified said. "Oh? Is that so? " Chen Fan raised his eyelids. In the shrine, zuoshu God is not only immortal, but also in terms of strength, even if it is not as good as the real divine realm. Chen fan also broke the sound barrier with nine fists, and then he broke Zuo Xushen. When the Great Master arrived at zuoxu shrine, he could only let zuoxu God knead and knead. This Wugong Hongyi is equal to Zuo Xushen. It can be seen that his strength is more terrible than Lei qianjue, Zhou Daoji and others. Needless to say, it was 30 or 40 years ago. How advanced is the cultivation of Hongyi in Wugong now? However, chen fan was not afraid. He patted xuedaisha''s buttocks with his backhand and said: "don''t think about it. Knead your legs for your master. I''ll show you how to beat the swordsman." "Yes." Snow on behalf of Sha Mei eyes flashed a trace of shyness, continue to bow and pinch legs. Ziji saw this scene beside her, her eyes flashed, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. ... three days is fast. As Tokyo is thousands of kilometers away from Fukuoka City, chen fan left early in the morning. In the end, he didn''t take xuedaisha, only Ziji. After all, the huge power left by zuoxu shrine and xuedaijia needs to be presided over all the time. After all, Ziji is a top Ninja with self-protection ability. Xuedaisha is just an ordinary person. If you take her, there is something wrong with her. Chen fan may not be able to protect her. Others arrived much earlier than chen fan. As soon as they heard the news, they came from all over East Asia and even all over the world. They are not only the strong men in the martial arts circle of Japan, but also the great masters of martial arts in East Asia, such as huaguoda 6, Hong Kong Island, Baodao and South Korea. There are even warriors from Southeast Asia and Thailand. After all, this battle is too shocking. It almost represents the peak duel between Japanese and Chinese martial arts, which has not been heard for decades. The martial arts and Taoism circles of Japan came out, and the masters almost gathered. In a short time, Tokyo, a metropolis with tens of millions of people, has gathered more than 20 strong masters. The Japanese police are very nervous. If these strong men make a scene, they may overturn Tokyo. However, we all waited in silence for the arrival of the two decisive figures, namely, the leaders of the major plutocrats, as well as several heavyweight members of the cabinet and members of the national assembly, all arrived at the decisive arena, ready to watch the battle of the century. At this time, Chen fancai leisurely took Ziji to Tokyo. "Master, where is the decisive battle site?" Ziji''s confused way. "What do you say?" Chen Fan smiles and looks up to see that in the center of Tokyo, where there are many high-rise buildings, there is a huge red and white iron tower, which rises into the sky. There, it''s the top of Tokyo! PS: one more chapter ahead of time. I wish you a happy double 11_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 The Tokyo Tower is the tallest landmark building in Tokyo. It is located in the Toshiba Park of the Tokyo metropolitan area. It is modeled after the Eiffel Tower and is more than 3oo meters high. Almost 100 stories high, you can see the red and white iron tower above many tall buildings from a distance. Until the clear sky tower was built in Tokyo, the tower was the tallest building in Japan. And it is a very famous scenic spot in Japan. With the arrival of Chen fan, many warriors from East Asian countries and even all over the world have gathered under the tower. The whole area where the tower is located is completely blocked and no longer open to tourists. "What''s the matter today? Why is the Tokyo Tower suddenly closed to tourists?" AI Jingqi complained discontentedly. The beautiful girl with long legs is standing outside the Toshiba park where the Tokyo Tower is located. At this time, a large number of tourists from all over the world are locked away from the door. In front of a large number of Tokyo police department police pull the blockade, the whole Tokyo Tower will be sealed and locked. "No, is there something wrong?" Ren Hao frowned slightly. Usually, the tower is not open for a long time, but as it is today, when a large number of police pull the border line to block it, it is more like some murder cases and terrorist attacks. "I don''t know. I was planning to come back to visit the Tokyo Iron Tower. It''s said that I could see Mount Fuji from the top of the tower, but it was blocked. I''m going back to China tomorrow. I don''t know when I can come back. " AI Jingqi sighed. Half of them lamented that they didn''t have time to visit the Tokyo Tower, and the other half lamented that Ren Hao was a piece of brown candy. He had followed her since he went abroad, and now he can''t get rid of her. "I don''t know where Chen beixuan is? The last time I saw him in zuosu shrine, it was several days ago. Oh, I forgot to ask him for the number at that time. Otherwise, I might be able to have a foreign love. " AI Jingqi fell into the dream. At this time, there was an uproar in the crowd. The crowd scattered like waves. A long motorcade came like a snake. In front of it was a Toyota 6-way cruiser, followed by a series of luxury cars, such as Cadillac, Lincoln, Mercedes Benz and Rolls Royce. It was like a luxury car Expo. The motorcade stopped at the blockade line and quickly got out of the car. Hundreds of serious men in black suits and sunglasses. They lined up on both sides of the road. As soon as the tourists around saw these men in black, they stepped back as if they were afraid of them. "I''ll go. What a show. Who''s here? I don''t know. I thought the president was here AI Jingqi turned her lips and said. "Please be careful, Miss Jingqi." A Japanese man standing next to him suddenly spoke in Chinese. "Yes, Xiaoqi, these people can''t be provoked. Be careful what comes out of your mouth." Standing beside AI Jingqi, a middle-aged woman quickly said. "Sister Xu, who are they? Why can''t I talk? " AI Jingqi didn''t agree. The little girl is used to running wild in China. Usually, no one will take care of her. It''s really what you see and what you say. You''ve developed a clear character of love and hate. Otherwise, you won''t see Chen Fan on the plane and jump up to chat him up. Sister Xu and the Japanese man are a couple she met when she was traveling in Japan. Her husband is Japanese and is called Yantian agency. But sister Xu is a native of China in the past, and she is also a Chinese, so AI Jingqi and the middle-aged woman soon became familiar with each other. "They are the largest underground organization in Tokyo, which you often call the Yamaguchi group." Before sister Xu could say it, the middle steps of Yantian had already opened their mouth. As he said it, there was a trace of arrogance in his eyes. In Iwata''s opinion, all the people from China are countrymen. China is as big as Japan. If it wasn''t for AI Jingqi''s beauty, he would have taken his wife away. "The Yamaguchi formation." AI Jingqi spat out her little tongue and didn''t dare to talk any more. Even Ren Hao''s face changed slightly. The Yamaguchi formation is full of thunder. Even Chinese like AI Jingqi have heard of it. In fact, the Yamaguchi group is not an organization, but the general name of the underground societies in Japan, which is also known as the Heise society. However, Japanese associations are legal, registered and protected by the government, similar to debt collection companies. Japan has a large number of Yamaguchi groups, and its earning power is the highest in the world, with an annual income of tens of billions of dollars. Looking at the hundreds of fierce men in black suits, they blocked the whole door and then lined up to welcome them. AI Jingqi could not help muttering: "who are they welcoming. Is it the leader of the Yamaguchi group? " "The leader of their club, of course." Yantian''s agent said faintly, but soon his eyes became more serious: "no, xuanyang society, Qinghe society, Nisheng society..." "it seems that the presidents of the seventeen largest societies in Tokyo underground world are all here. What''s going on? Otherwise, how can they be disturbed. " Iwata agency usually works in a company that is mainly responsible for nightclubs and custom industries, and has a lot of connections with these associations in Tokyo. He is also a senior member of the company. He often deals with various societies, so he can recognize these people, but the more he recognizes them, the more surprised he is.This is the gathering of all the large organizations in the whole Tokyo underground world. What kind of things happened to make these big men at the top of the Tokyo underground world gather here? But what happened next shocked Mr. Iwata even more. I saw the leaders of those associations, as soon as they got off the bus, they all gathered in front of a Mercedes Benz S-class car. Among them, the president of Qinghe society, whom Mr. Iwata knew, respectfully stepped forward to open the car door and stepped out of the car. She was a beautiful woman in a white martial arts uniform. She was cold and gorgeous, with a horsetail and a samurai sword in her hand, just like a peerless swordsman. At the sight of the woman in white, many big men bowed themselves to salute. "How is that possible?" Iwata''s eyes were almost staring out. In the opinion of Iwata agency, each of these tycoons controls hundreds of billions of yen of assets, and each of them is equivalent to the rich in China. They usually call the wind and the rain in their own territory, that is, many senior executives and politicians in Japan dare not provoke them. Who can make them salute so respectfully? Is it led by several big plutocrats in Japan? But the next thing completely impacted the cognition of Iwata. After getting out of the car, the woman in white didn''t enter the park, but stood by the door, as if waiting for someone. Soon a luxury car came again, and a very important person came down from it. "The president of Sony Group, the vice director of Toyota, the top manager of Mitsui Group, the owner of shuishuidao Museum, the vice president of Sumitomo Group, the deputy governor of Tokyo City, and the congressman..." Iwata''s intermediary uttered one name after another that shocked Japan. Although some AI Jingqi has never heard of it, they are familiar with it. For example, the CEOs of Sony and Toyota. These two companies are also known by Chinese people. When these billionaires, high-level politicians and Yamaguchi tycoons arrived, they did not enter the park. Instead, they stood outside like women in white, waiting quietly. This wait lasted from afternoon to evening. More and more important people came, and soon the whole gate of the park was full, and tourists could only be squeezed to both sides of the road. But they didn''t mean to leave at all. Instead, they were very excited. After all, looking at the scene, it is obvious that there is still a heavyweight who is not on the stage. That person must be very powerful. Otherwise, the Japanese police would not have blocked the Tokyo Tower for him, and there were so many big people waiting. "I guess it must be the prime minister, or some heavyweight minister in the cabinet." Someone guessed. "No, there is the leader of Mitsui Financial Group. He should be a foreign dignitary and the leader of the major Western powers." Another denied. We are all discussing that many Chinese tourists are reluctant to leave even if they are hungry. "Sister Xu, do you think it will be our Chinese people?" AI Jingqi also guessed. Before sister Xu spoke, the agency of Iwata snorted with disdain: "what a lofty position the leader of Mitsui consortium is, there is no need to salute when he meets the prime minister. Who in China is worthy of waiting here? " AI Jingqi was angry when she heard the words, but soon she was silent. Although China''s economy has already passed Japan''s, and China is getting better and better, Japan, as a large country, still looks down upon the Chinese from the bottom of their bones. Next to her, sister Xu was embarrassed and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. Since she married to Japan, she has suffered from her husband''s discrimination against China every day and can only endure it silently. When the lights of Tokyo Tower are on, many people are impatient and want to leave. Suddenly I saw a young man in black with a purple beauty walking leisurely from the end of the road. Purple beauty to see this line up to welcome the scene, but also slightly a Leng. But the young man in black didn''t care and went on. There are black suit thugs, see them, immediately went forward to drive them. The people beside him also said with a smile: "this guy is looking for death. So many big men and politicians are waiting. How dare he come from the front with a swagger?" When AI Jingqi and Ren Hao see the young man in black, they are stunned. Isn''t that Chen beixuan they met on the plane? "Good fate." AI Jingqi is about to wave her hand and tell chen fan when the road is closed. Suddenly, the woman in white stepped forward and said in Chinese: "Dear Mr. Chen beixuan, we have been waiting for a long time." Then Mitsui, ITO, Kurimoto and many other Japanese masters, the presidents of Sony, Toyota and other big companies, the presidents of many Tokyo societies and their subordinates all came forward and bowed. Across the road, hundreds of men in black bent at the same time. Suddenly, outside the park, there was silence. AI Jingqi''s mouth is wide open, and her white hands are frozen in the air. Her beautiful eyes are full of incredible expression. "What''s going on?" PS: the second one is here, and the author continues to write the third one. I''m going to try to do more tonight_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 At the foot of the Tokyo Tower, outside the Toshiba Park, there are many luxury cars at the gate. On both sides of the road, there are hundreds of strong men in black. Behind the strong man in black, a large number of tourists are surprised to sweep at the handsome young man with black clothes and black hair. "Who is he? How come I''ve never seen it on TV? " "Is it the son of the president of the United States? Or the illegitimate son of the British Prime Minister? Otherwise, how can we need so many Japanese dignitaries to meet us? " "If the president of the United States is black, how can his son be a yellow..." everyone talked and talked. Some Chinese tourists were stunned because they understood what yinglonghua said, but who was Chen beixuan? So much pomp? I haven''t heard of such a person in China. "It can''t be the son of the richest man in our country." Some Chinese tourists guessed. "Nonsense, don''t you see the leader of Mitsui Financial Group here? He controls more than ten times the assets of our richest man! It is estimated that only a few heads of the domestic central committee can meet such a large-scale situation. However, the central giant must be over 50 or 60 years old. Chen beixuan is too young. " The other retorted quickly. Many Chinese warriors waiting in the crowd looked at Chen Fan with shining eyes. They came all the way from China just to see Chen beixuan and witness the earth shaking World War I? Now that Chen beixuan has come, the battle is finally about to begin. And AI Jingqi and others have been completely stunned on the spot, in addition to her, Ren Hao direct eyes are straight. As a senior member of a listed company in China, he knows the weight of Mitsui Group leaders like Mitsui. Not to mention Mitsui, the president of his Toyota company, every time he comes to China, he must at least be received by the vice mayor of Zhonghai. But now all line up on both sides, waiting for Chen fan to come. Who is Chen beixuande? The heirs of a super rich family in China? Or the son of a central giant? Thinking of this, Ren Hao can''t help shivering. No matter what identity chen fan is, he can''t afford it. And he had mocked chen fan before. At this time, Ren haohu''s face changed. Chen Fan''s eyes sweep over, and AI Jingqi''s figure is comparable to that of a supermodel. She is taller after wearing high heels and feels like standing out from the rest of the crowd. She is suddenly seen by Chen fan. Then chen fan is stunned and walks here. ... "Mr. Chen beixuan, master Wugong has been waiting for you in Tokyo Tower. This area is blocked by us. No one will disturb the fight between the two adults. " Ying Longhua is straight face, and Chen Fan said. But see Chen Fan don''t know what to see, eyes a meal, unexpectedly walk to the roadside, suddenly pretty face a black, gas seven tips smoke. "This bastard red deer." The female Kendo master cursed in her heart. ... "strange, how could he be a Chinese?" At this time, Iwata was surprised. He was very surprised because he could understand Chinese. As a Japanese nationalist, he has always looked down upon the Chinese. In his opinion, what kind of person is the leader of Mitsui Group? He can only meet the top politicians in Europe and America. How can he meet a Chinese here? And still so young. When he was thinking about it, he saw that the Chinese with purple hair came to them step by step and said hello to AI Jingqi beside him, as if he was very familiar. Suddenly, Iwata opened his mouth wide and his eyes were almost staring out. How is that possible? At this time, chen fan is chatting with AI Jingqi with great interest. "What a coincidence. Are you coming to Tokyo?" "Yes, we are so lucky that we have met for the third time." AI Jingqi said excitedly. She could feel that many tourists around her, as well as many Japanese dignitaries at the door, were all looking at her with surprise and bewilderment. But Iwata intermediary, sister Xu and others are even more unbelievable. This kind of focus of attention makes the little vanity in the heart of the long legged girl expand. AI Jingqi blinks her big eyes and looks at Chen Fan''s beautiful eyes. At this time, chen fan in her heart, is not just a cold and handsome guy in the travel, but has been dyed with a layer of mysterious brilliance. Domestic low-key super rich? Son of a central giant? Top class young master? Countless guesses sparkled in the long legged girl''s heart. For Chen fan, he just happened to meet his old friend and say hello before the duel. I have to say that he and AI Jingqi are really predestined. They have met three times in a row, and they are still in a foreign country. "If you come to visit the Tokyo Tower, you''d better leave as soon as possible. There will be an accident later." Chen fan takes a meaningful look at Ai Jingqi, and then goes to the park. As for Ren Hao, he didn''t look at it at all. This kind of mole ant like little man, how can he get into the eyes of the northern xuanxianzun. Ren Hao saw this, in the heart long relaxed tone, but a was ignored humiliation suddenly surged to the heart. What''s more sad than being trampled on is that people don''t even have the interest to trample on you and ignore it directly.After Chen Fan stepped into the Tokyo Tower among many high-level Japanese, he stammered in Chinese: "do you... Do you know him?" "Of course, we are friends." AI Jingqi raised her chin with pride, and her small head was full of pride. She did a trick, but actually they met three times. But when Iwata heard the words, a respectful smile appeared on his face. Japan''s hierarchy is very clear. Chen fan can let Mitsui Xiong and other big figures on the top of Japan greet him solemnly. AI Jingqi is his friend. As long as AI Jingqi complains with Chen fan, with the energy of all the people present, including Mitsui Xiong, he can easily lay off Iwata''s intermediary, or even make Iwata unable to get along in Japan. How can Iwata not fear? Seeing her husband''s appearance, sister Xu was angry and sad. A wave of regret married to Japan''s mind more and more thick. ... accompanied by many Japanese masters and great figures, chen fan stepped into the Toshiba park where the Tokyo Tower is located. This park is very old. It is one of the earliest parks in Tokyo. Cherry blossoms bloom all year round. It is very beautiful. Inside, many warriors from all over the world have already gathered. Chen fan even saw Gao Baisheng, Guo Xiaoman and others. When Guo Xiaoman saw chen fan, he excitedly raised his small fist to support chen fan. Gao Baisheng''s injury has been healed, although not too excited, but also showed a smile. At this time, chen fan came on behalf of the Chinese nation. In the face of national hatred and family hatred, their gratitude and resentment were obviously insignificant. Finally, chen fan''s eyes swept a place, suddenly a Leng. I saw a pretty woman with short hair in a fur coat, standing in a cherry tree mountain. When I saw him, I gave him a look. It is the rosefinch of special department that Chen Fan once met. "Why is she here?" Chen fan was surprised. The voice of rosefinch suddenly came to my mind: "you should be careful, hiroichi takemiya''s strength is terrible enough to stand beside the top of the dark list, even half a step away from the divine realm. It is possible to break through in the battle at any time. Once you see something you can''t do, withdraw immediately. You are the hope for the future of Chinese martial arts and Taoism. You are still very young. In the future, you will be able to enter the divine realm. There is no need to fight with him here. " Rosefinch is obviously a spiritual secret of sound. After all, her mental strength was not as good as Chen Fan''s. when she reached the back, her voice was almost small. "Don''t worry, just hiroichi takemiya, who is my opponent." Chen Fan smiles at her and thanks her. Even though Hongyi Wugong was in the divine realm, chen fan was not afraid and had the confidence to win the war. But the rosefinch came from afar to remind him of his kindness. Rosefinch see him so, pretty face ice cold, directly turned his head not to look at chen fan. But there was more worry in my eyes. Many Chinese martial arts people may think that Chen fan will win, but the more Zhu que read the materials of Hongyi Wugong, the more frightened she was. This is a swordsman who has devoted his whole life to martial arts. Whether he is in the top three or the tenth of the dark list, he will win or lose in secret. This is too terrible. It means that Hongyi Wugong still has a lot of strength to hide in that hand. It''s just that we have to take action now. After all, it involves the glory and gambling of the martial arts circles of the two countries, and no one can stop this battle. In the eyes of Ziji and others, chen fan slowly walks to the Tokyo Tower and looks up at the towering tower, which is 300 meters high. People standing below feel like ants at the feet of a giant. "Mr. Chen, Lord Jiansheng is waiting for you at the top of the tower." Yinglonghua came over with a pretty face and said in a cold voice. "Next time you use that look on me, I won''t be lenient." Chen Fan snorted. In yinglonghua''s sudden change of color, he made a fierce leap. His body was like an arrow straight into the sky, and he flew tens of meters. Then the body like a big bird, a little bit on the tower, and pulled several meters high, several times in a row, quickly rushed into the clouds, almost disappeared. "This..." everyone under the tower took a breath. They don''t know how hiroichi Wugong got up, but Chen Fan''s way of going up is just like the peerless lightness skill in martial arts novels. How can people jump tens of meters at a time? Almost completely ignoring gravity. Won''t he be able to fly by one more point? Yinglonghua''s face was blue with a sense of horror in her eyes. The more he reached the peak of martial arts, the more he knew the horror of Chen Fan''s leap, because he didn''t use Zhenyuan at all. He just jumped up with the strength of his physical body. This means that how strong is Chen Fan''s physical body to have this kind of jumping power? No matter what the people under the tower think, Chen fanyue reaches the top of the tower. I saw a slender middle-aged man sitting on the viewing platform. Chen fan came up and said slowly: "Mr. Chen beixuan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 The middle-aged man''s body is slender and extremely symmetrical, and his whole body is full of a harmonious charm. He sat cross legged, with a wooden scabbard sword across his knee. The scabbard was covered with mottled marks, as if it had been used for a long time, and the handle of the sword was white. This famous sword of Japan was casually put on the man''s knee. The man turned his back to Chen fan, looked at the night sky road and said leisurely: "do you know? The Tokyo Tower is the tallest building in Tokyo and even in Japan. Here, we can see the whole city of Tokyo. You and I are not only at the top of martial arts, but also at the top of Japan and even East Asia. " The middle-aged man''s Chinese is so fluent that he can hardly tell if it is spoken by a foreigner. Hiroichi takemiya was born at the beginning of the 20th century. At that time, Japanese leaders knew Chinese. He even visited China when he was young. Chen Fan turned his back and looked up. Sure enough, the whole city of Tokyo was in his eyes. Although it was already night and the streets of the surrounding skyscrapers and residential areas were lit up, chen fan''s eyes were not hindered at all. He could even see Mount Fuji hundreds of kilometers away. At this time, the lights under the tower are as bright as day, and the cold wind on the top of the tower is as loud as iron. "It''s only at the top of the country that you and I are worthy of their martial arts." With a long sigh, Wu Gong Hong got up slowly and turned to face chen fan. Chen fan then found out that hiroichi takemiya''s face was actually very young. He looked like he was only in his thirties. He didn''t look like an old man who was nearly 100 years old. "Chen Jun, the martial arts have come to an end when we reach the realm of you and me. If we go up again, we can only step into the divine realm, so that we can get rid of the world and be at ease. I''ve been in Japan and around the world for decades. I''ve hardly met anyone who beat me. I''ve been so lonely that I''m waiting for you. " With that, hiroichi takemiya bowed respectfully to Chen Fanyi. As if to thank God for sending him chen fan, the opponent. His eyes were shining with brilliant brilliance, full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm for martial arts. Only such a madman can sit in a bamboo house and practice martial arts for decades. The last person chen fan saw was Lei qianjue. "If Lei Qian would never die, he would have his present accomplishments in ten years at most." Chen Fan looked up and thought. At the top of the tower, which is two or three hundred meters high, the hurricane is howling. If ordinary people stand here, they will be dizzy and unstable. But hiroichi takemiya did not move, as if rooting. He is like a big flag that sticks straight into the sky, above the sky. Chen fan can hear the surging blood in his body flowing like a vast ocean; he can feel the powerful inner strength in his body as heavy as silver mercury; he can feel his spirit as solid as a rock. This Japanese swordsman has been polished to the top in body, spirit and inner strength. No matter in any aspect, it is better than Lei qianjue. The strength of his inner strength is even as powerful as that of the friars of Meishen sea. Only when we reach the realm of Hongyi in Wugong can we call it "half step divine realm". At this time, he only lacks an opportunity to combine the essence, Qi and spirit into one, and then he can break the divine realm and enter the level of contemporary mythology. "It''s a pity that you are not in the divine realm after all." Chen Fan turned his back and sighed. There are two complete concepts: the divine state and the divine state. Stepping into the divine realm, the spirit, the body and the inner strength are completely integrated into one, and they have reached the peak of human beings. The next step is to condense the first heavenly body and step into the congenital realm. At that time, it belonged to half flesh and half vitality life, belonged to another level, and was no longer pure human. For example, the congenital friars can live for hundreds of years without eating or drinking, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary life. "Besides, even in the divine realm, I can kill it, not to mention you." Chen Fan gently a smile, the idea is dispirited way: "hand, I still rush time." "Chen beixuan, you are too arrogant. Can you imagine the divine realm? " Wu Gong Hong a smell speech, eyes a MI, pupil in fine awn four shoot. "Since you started your career, you have been following the wind and the water, so you have developed such a arrogant character, but you don''t know that there is a heaven and there are people outside. I''ve seen the real fight between gods with my own eyes. That kind of power is far more powerful than the zuoshu God you killed. " "Zuoxu God is just a ghost with only soul left. How can it be compared with the real divine realm?" "Oh? Have you ever seen the divine realm? " Chen fan then raised his eyelids, showing a trace of interest. "That was a long time ago." Hiroichi takemiya didn''t want to mention it any more. He said coldly, "if I kill you today, I will enter the divine realm and be invincible in the world from now on." He then inserted the long knife into the tower and stretched out a palm. Does hiroichi takemiya want to beat Chen Fan with his bare hands? I don''t even want to pull out the knife. "Just you? Don''t say that you are just a half step in the divine realm, that is the real divine realm. I will kill you here. " Chen Fan laughed. "Hum, I''m arrogant! When I cut you off, I''ll see if you can still talk big. "Wu Gong Hong a cold hum, eyes cold as iron, no longer talk. Direct palm knife in the air. "Tear." In the void came a strong wind. The huge Dao Qi rolled out from the hand of Hongyi in Wugong. In an instant, it swept across the void and cut through the night wind. With a very sharp scream, it cut to Chen fan. Before this Dao arrived, the overwhelming Dao Qi arrived ahead of time. The viewing platform Chen Fan stands on is made of steel. But there was a sharp sound of friction, like a blade across an iron plate. There is also a grand knife idea, covering Chen Fan in the distance. If ordinary people are here, they will be chopped to pieces by the will of the sword before they reach the end of the sword. To the realm of hiroichi takemiya. Martial arts and spirit are not separated from each other. This is the combination of Dharma and martial arts, which is often said by the masters of Dharma. Although the martial arts have no magic power, they can also stimulate the vitality of heaven and earth by virtue of their huge will of martial arts, making all kinds of magical abilities. "Broken." In this regard, chen fan is just a distant punch. The solid Zhen Yuan agglutination, the blue fist awn turns into a bright light column, rushes to the silver knife light, forcefully shakes Wu Gong Hongyi''s knife. After entering the realm of tongxuan, chen fan''s real yuan was more than ten times stronger than that of Zhuji. At this time, if Lu Tianfeng was here, he would be beaten to pieces. "Boom!" The silver awn and the green fist force collided together. On the Tokyo Tower, it was like a thunderclap. The huge force rushed to all directions and lifted all the steel fences. The iron ground was hollowed out, and even the iron tower trembled. The two men''s fight, as if two heavy trucks collided together, earth shaking, sound shock hundred Li! "Why?" Hiroichi takemiya''s face changed slightly, and he stepped back involuntarily, while chen fan just shook his body. The first time they met, they won. Although the internal strength of Wu Gong Hong Yi''s cultivation is comparable to that of the divine realm, and the sabre technique is extremely powerful, chen fan''s cultivation is stronger. Although he was only in the middle stage of tongxuan, what he practiced was the supreme skill of Qingdi Changsheng Jue. Qizhenyuan was much more powerful and concise than the ordinary middle stage of tongxuan. When I saw that I was as good as Chen fan, I even fell behind. Takemiya Hongyi''s pupil can''t help shrinking. His inner strength came from hundreds of years of hard training, and after 40 years of polishing, he gradually turned it into essence. But Chen Fan with a punch, that really yuan than his even bigger, but also concise. At that time, hiroichi takemiya''s knife seemed to split on the rock, which made his inner strength turbulent. What''s more terrifying is that his sharp intention has no effect on Chen fan. "How is that possible?" Hiroichi takemiya was shocked. Even Zeus, the God of thunder, can only rely on his powerful super power to deal with him, rather than face to face. "I don''t believe it!" Wu Gong Hong a roars, again with the palm for a knife, open out a knife. This time, the awn of the sword soared as long as 15 Zhang, just like a rainbow running through the sun. This is the real level of hiroichi takemiya. Hiroichi takemiya believes that even with his bare hands, he can split the Shizhang waterfall. And that cold heart of terror knife meaning, is overwhelming, as if the earth turned into frost. In this regard, chen fan just pointed to the Dao and gave him a knife back. Five elements immortal sect secret method, green wood Qi soldier! Chen Fan''s blade is only three feet long, but it is extremely solid. The edge of the sword faintly looks as if the flame is beating. It almost condenses into a green line. Chen Fan cut it with a knife. "Click!" A clear voice. In the eyes of hiroichi takemiya, who couldn''t believe it, the three foot green sword cut his huge sword Qi into two pieces. Chen Fan seems to have cut off the towering tree with a knife. And his terrible knife intention is like a breeze to Chen fan. Chen Fan''s mind is as solid as Mount Tai''s. is it his intention that can be shaken? "The bigger the real yuan, the better." Chen Fan disdains to smile. How can hiroichi takemiya be his opponent? You should know that those who cultivate immortals are much more powerful than those who practice martial arts. Not to mention that Qingmu Qibing is a secret method of the five element immortal sect, which is 100000 times higher than Hongyi''s own external means. Chen Fan''s body was in a flash, and he was in front of Hongyi Wugong. He cut off three feet of green sword awn, with the sharpness and determination of cutting gold and iron. Wugong Hongyi does not hesitate to believe that Chen Fan''s knife can definitely split the iron plate behind Mi Xu. Facing this knife, hiroichi takemiya could only sigh, and his hand slowly stretched out to hold the handle. "Click." With a clear voice, his famous sword "duanshuishui" finally came out of its sheath. PS: the fourth one is presented, and the author continues to write the fifth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 Duanshuishui, three feet and four inches long, was made by a famous Japanese craftsman Otsuka Zhong hundreds of years ago. It is said that it was the sword of a swordsman in Edo era, and later fell into the hands of hiroichi takemiya. He spent hundreds of years with him, crossing Japan and East Asia. He fought all his life without losing. Originally, with the sword Gang released by the red hand, hiroichi Wugong was able to suppress all the strong men in the divine realm. After all, his inner strength is as concise as the essence, just like Chen Fan''s Zhenyuan before. He can cut gold and iron just by virtue of the sword Gang, which is no inferior to the ordinary famous sword. Yinglonghua, leiqianjue and huayunfeng came here, and they also had a headache when they faced the sword gang of Hongyi Wugong who had been gathering for hundreds of years. But Wugong Hongyi didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s Zhenyuan was more powerful and concise than his inner strength, not to mention the unique skills such as Aoki Qibing. In the early days of tongxuan, chen fan could only cut the middle of Huajing with green wood Qi. Now, it''s the later stage of Huajing, and Chen fan can also break it completely. "Bang Dang!" A dazzling flash of lightning cuts through the night sky above the Tokyo Tower. Countless Japanese looked up at the top of Tokyo Tower at the same time. It''s thunder and lightning. Isn''t it raining? At this time, the night is like ink. They are just ordinary people. How can they see the top of the tower hundreds of meters high? I can only vaguely feel the violent movement above. Only Ying Longhua and others have dignified faces. They knew that the world shaking war between Japan and China was finally opened. In Zhu Que''s eyes, chen fan is even more worried. If Chen fan fails, it will be a heavy blow to the martial arts circle of China. After all, chen fan represents the future of the martial arts circle of China. When the water broke out of the sheath, the momentum of hiroichi takemiya changed, and his face was no longer flustered. With a knife in his hand, he seems to have changed back to the sword sage of Japan. Wugong Hongyi hands lying knife, volley back volume split to Chen fan. The silver sword awn flashed across the night sky. This time, hiroichi takemiya didn''t put the slightest bit of strength inside and outside, all condensed in his silver long sword. "Kaka." Qingmu Qibing splits on the silver awn, making a clear sound of steel collision. The three foot sword awn vibrated violently and stretched indefinitely, as if it was a little overburdened. Chen fan can''t help sighing. In any case, Qingmu Qibing is really yuan conglomeration, which can''t be compared with the real sword. Chen fan can cut ordinary swords at will, but this is duanshuiliu, and it''s in the hands of Hongyi Wugong. Just at this time, when the light of the sword turned, people followed the sword and turned it into a piece of training. The awn of the sword rolled to Chen fan. He was still in the air, and he had already split 11 knives in an instant. Chen Fan''s body was shrouded in the fierce light of the sword. In an instant, Hongyi of Wugong was close to Chen Fan and wanted to fight with him. Chen fan just hit it with one punch. "Boom!" In the void came a low voice like thunder, as if a huge millstone was turning. Although Chen Fan did not break the sound barrier, his speed was extremely fast, second only to the speed of sound. The void was shaking, as if he had almost pierced it. The insistence of this blow was enough to make Mount Tai lose his color. If the general martial arts masters faced this blow, they would have been at a loss for a long time. But how powerful is Wugong Hongbu''s divine realm. He had a knife in his hand. The body of the knife was lifted, stabbed, cut, blocked, collapsed, wiped, carried and entangled in the air. It changed more than ten times in a moment. It was like flowing clouds and flowing water. He fought and dissipated most of Chen Fan''s strength. Then, at last, all the knives were united into one, turned into a knife and split on Chen Fan''s fist. "Dang!" It was like the sound of a great bell. It''s like an iron rod smashing on a ten thousand jin bronze bell. Their strike is not only mixed with the strength of ten thousand jin, but also a competition of body and strength. With the intersection of Dao and Quan, the feet of Hongyi and Chen Fan suddenly sank and thrust into the floor. The Tokyo tower made of steel has been stamped with four footprints. Hiroshi takemiya stepped back, and a shock flashed in his eyes. He did not expect that Chen Fan really dare to rely on the flesh, hard shoulder his knife. You know, no matter how strong his inner strength is and how strong his vigorous Qi is, it''s impossible to stop him from cutting the waterfall. But Chen Fan blocked it and didn''t hurt much. But I don''t know. Chen fan is also surprised. After shaking his body, he took back his fist and found a white mark on the back of his hand. This is the first time that someone has been able to hurt him, even if he only dares to cut his skin, since he became the immortal body of the Qing emperor. "Good!" Chen fan is not surprised but happy. He laughs. His whole body is full of fighting spirit, surging like an ocean. This time, instead of relying solely on brute force, he was simple and elegant, with a vast and ancient charm. It''s like the immortal lower bound demonstrating boxing. Chen fanren walks with his fist like a dragon that has been dormant for a long time. "Dragon changes!" Facing Chen Fan''s antelope, it''s as wonderful as a natural punch. Hiroichi takemiya''s face has never been more dignified. Cut off the water in his hands, with the speed of a snail, like a slow real fast out of a knife. This Dao was still in the void, and it changed seventeen or eight times in a row. Finally, it turned into a perfect Dao ring. The aperture of the knife is a huge circle, covering his whole body, just like Taijiquan, with peaceful Zen. When martial arts come to the realm of Hongyi in Wugong, all the mysteries of martial arts are at your fingertips. The martial arts on the earth are almost transparent to him at a glance."Dong!" The sword and fist intersected again, the ring of the sword was broken, and Hongyi of Wugong retreated three or four steps. The water in my hand vibrated violently, as if it was about to break. The strength of Chen Fan''s fist is not much greater than before, but the skill is superior to the imagination of Hongyi takemiya. Let a person he any skill all lose effect, finally can hard shoulder chen fan a fist. And with physical strength, he obviously fell behind. "Yes, come again!" Chen Fan roared, shaking the night sky, long hair flying, black hunting, Zhenyuan boiling, eyes green, war like anger. He embraces the whole night sky in his arms, embracing the sky and the moon. With the strength of his strength, he turns the sky upside down. "Zhenwu''s thirty-six moves, the first move, the sky hammer!" The force of Qi falls, the void turns and the blue light shines. On one hand, Wu Gonghong was as deep as water, and his inner strength was raised to a very high level. The long sword in his hand seemed to be as heavy as a kilo. He drew a circle slowly, drawing Chen Fan''s peerless boxing strength. The strength of the blow was that he did not want to meet it. "Bang!" Takemiya hiroichi stepped back a few steps, and his fist fell on the Tokyo Tower, smashing down a large iron frame. Chen Fan''s hands spread like a bird''s wing. He cut them in the air, and the blue light was like a sword. "The second style, the hand hanging from the clouds." The blue light was cut in the air. Wu Gong hung put a knife in front of him, cut it out, and split it in the center of the two blue lights. He had to be forced to take a walk again. "The third type, void shock!" Chen Fan didn''t stop at all. He continued to punch and the void shook. Hiroichi takemiya''s face became more and more low. He raised his sword and then took it back. "The fourth move, the Dragon changes!" "The fifth move, step on the sky!" ... "the seventh style, breaking mountains and rivers!" PS: the fifth watch is presented, and the author continues to write the sixth watch o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 When the seventh style is cut off. Chen Fan pointed like a sword, flying in the sky with a golden light, as if to cut the world. This golden thread is extremely concise, only a finger thick and thin, but let the martial palace Hongyi unprecedented color change. He stepped back again and again, almost around the whole Tokyo Tower, and finally pushed it to the edge of the tower. One step behind it was hundreds of meters above the cliff. Facing Chen Fan''s shock to the sky, Wu Gonghong had no choice but to retreat. The Japanese swordsman uttered an unprecedented burst of drinking, with a bright white light in his eyes. He fiercely raised his long sword and put it up over his head. His blade and blade were almost in line with people, and finally seemed to be integrated with the whole Tokyo Tower. All his energy and spirit had never been condensed as it is now, and had been promoted to an unprecedented level, as if all his powers were to be melted into one point. "Ancient sword flow. Aoyi. Sacrifice to chop!" The air of the sword soared to the sky, several tens of meters high. The air of the white sword was earth shaking, as if the whole Tokyo Iron Tower had soared. Countless people in remote places, have seen this scene, can not help but wonder. At this time, only Chen Fan was left in his eyes. He stepped forward and shook the earth. Then he chopped off the dozens of meters of knife awn in his hand, as if he wanted to cut the whole iron tower. As the sword awn and the golden thread collided, the void vibrated, and the tower creaked, as if it could no longer bear the blow of the two. When the white awn is entangled with the golden light, hiroichi takemiya suddenly abandons the spirit of the sword. He follows the sword and combines it into a silver awn to attack chen fan. It turns out that this is the true meaning of sacrifice. At this time, hiroichi takemiya gathered all the strength of his body to this point, just like the ancient assassin, he sacrificed his life for righteousness. If he failed, he would become benevolent. This is the most powerful cut in his life. Hiroichi takemiya believes that even if the divine realm is here, he can cut it himself. In the face of this sudden blow, chen fan''s face did not move, just a slow punch. "Dong!" In this moment, the void was pierced, the white cloud ring spread in all directions, the roaring thunder had not yet sounded, and Chen Fan''s fist had already hit out first. It''s Chen Fan''s martial arts in the underground world. One punch to break the sound barrier! So far, no one has been able to catch Chen Fan''s blow beyond the speed of sound. Even Zuo Xushen can''t react to it and can only be smashed in the air. At this time, Wu Gong Hong Yi only had time to point his knife at Chen Fan''s fist. "Boom!" When the tips touch. The unprecedented explosion sounded over the Tokyo Tower, like the sound of countless shells falling at the same time. Chen Fan''s punch to break the sound barrier was too powerful for anyone, including hiroichi takemiya. Almost at the moment when his fist collided with his sword, chen fan''s peerless strength had already broken the "breaking water", and then he broke through the body protecting strength of Hongyi takemiya and hit him on the chest. Wu Gong Hong spat out a mouthful of blood, chest depression, the whole person was hit by Chen fan, fell from the tower. And at this time, the aftereffect of the momentum completely exploded. "Squeak!" Everyone looked up at the sky at the same time. It''s incredible. The Tokyo Tower seems to be overwhelmed. The top of the tower is slowly broken. The huge column made of countless pieces of steel is broken into two pieces from the middle and slowly falls to the ground. Tokyo Tower, it has become bald! Countless people were stunned. "Is it still human power?" I don''t know how many people are talking to themselves. Although they didn''t see the fight between them, they could already imagine the unprecedented and brilliant battle on the tower. They must be warriors standing on the top of the whole world. "Who won?" More people care about winning or losing. As the smoke dispersed, some people with sharp eyes looked up and saw that there was only one person standing on the top of the tower more than 200 meters high. The warrior''s eyesight is very good. Seeing that the man''s body is shining blue, black clothes and black hair, and hunting in long clothes, his face suddenly changes. "Chen beixuan?" "Where is master Jiansheng?" "Did Chen beixuan win? How is that possible? " Yinglonghua and other Japanese masters of martial arts all turned pale, and Chitong king was even more mournful. Mitsui and other high-level Japanese officials are also as angry as water. The Chinese warriors, on the other hand, let out an earthshaking cheer. Chen beixuan won! Huaguowudaojie wins! Guo Xiaoman and others all hugged each other happily. In sharp contrast to them, the Japanese militarists around them are in a gloomy mood. "Chen beixuan deserves to be the third strong man in the dark list." Some fighting masters from Europe and America sighed. Even rosefinch''s eyes flashed a little doubt. Did Chen Fan really win? Is he so strong?At this time, Chen Fanli was at the top of the tower, his black hair was flying in the night wind, but he didn''t relax, on the contrary, he had a dignified look. "The breath just now seems to be like breaking through the divine sea. However, it is different from Shenhai, which is very simple and hasty. It does not achieve the true unity of essence, Qi and spirit. It is more like the incomplete Shenhai. Is this the promoted Shenhai on earth? " When Chen fan is thinking about it. There was a huge force under his feet, like a volcanic eruption. Chen Fan''s body floated out a few meters away, and he saw a black figure smashing through the steel floor and rising into the sky. After flying up, the man didn''t fall. Instead, he was a few meters away from the ground. He stood in the night wind with his sleeve and his eyes like a telegram: "thank you, Chen beixuan!" The bearer is hiroichi takemiya. He is standing in the void, surrounded by huge Qi, so that he doesn''t fall. Although his hair was scattered, his clothes were ragged, his knife was broken, and even his chest was deeply sunken, hiroichi takemiya was not frustrated at all. Instead, he looked happy. "If it wasn''t for you, I might never have been able to step into the divine realm." "Chen beixuan, you can never imagine how powerful the divine realm is. It seems that I can control the power of the whole heaven and earth, that is, Tokyo is under my feet, I can see every move of pedestrians several kilometers away, I can borrow the power of heaven and earth, I can crush you with one punch! " Takemiya hung a hands out, face intoxicated said. As he said, the breath soared day by day, as if it were endless. It quickly broke through the limit of the realm and went to another realm, just like human beings evolved into Superman. Both the spirit, the body and the true strength are growing rapidly. His mental power even began to radiate out like substance, like tentacles, shooting in all directions. The divine realm is a kind of transformation, even if it is just the incomplete divine sea realm, but it has finally stepped into that realm. As soon as Wu Gong Hong finished, he reached out and pointed to Chen Fan: "in order to thank you, go to die." In his eyes, there was a light of excitement. A sword made up of white mist suddenly fell from the sky and pressed chen fan. Although the blade is only ten feet long, the strength inside it has never been condensed and turned into essence. Just like Taishan, it is much stronger than hiroichi takemiya''s previous efforts. Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest fear of this, but showed a trace of contempt: "don''t say that you haven''t been promoted in the divine realm, it''s the real divine realm here. What''s my fear?" "Today, let me kill Shenjing and show it to the world." Chen Fan finished and slowly stretched out his hands. "The thirty sixth and the fifteenth movements of Zhenwu." "The wheel of the sun and the moon!" Suddenly, heaven and earth turned upside down, chaos churned, as if there were a big day and a bright moon in the void. No matter the residents of Tokyo, or the many warriors from all over the world who watched under the tower, they all saw an unprecedented spectacle. At the top of the tower, there is a sun and a moon at the same time. The sun and the moon are turning upside down! PS: the sixth one is presented, and the author continues to write the seventh one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Although the thirty-six movements of Zhenwu were only the boxing techniques used by the monks during the Qi refining period of Zhenwu Xianzong, when they reached the realm of congenital and golden elixir, those monks had more powerful skills, magic weapons, supernatural powers and Taoism. This primitive physical fighting method has long been abandoned. However, some martial arts practitioners and physical exercisers who have transferred to the physical body, if they practice the thirty-six forms of true martial arts to a higher level, they will also have boundless power, and can even break the innate level by refining Qi. After all, this Sanshou is a skill created by countless generations of Zhenwu Xianzong and Zhenxian. It belongs to immortal boxing. Among the thirty-six movements of Zhenwu, the seventh, the fifteenth, the twenty-first, the twenty eighth and the thirty-six are the strongest. Basically, every time you practice one of them, your power will soar one level. Just like the power of duanshanhe is far more powerful than the previous six moves. The same is true of the sun moon wheel. If Chen Fan hadn''t stepped into the middle of the tongxuan period and cultivated the immortal body of the Qing emperor, his current cultivation would not have been able to stimulate this type, because it needed too much strength and physical body. "Dong Dong Dong!" When the sun and moon rise at the same time, chen fan''s left hand shows the hot sun, and his right hand shows the silver moon. In a pair of pupils, there is a sun and a moon rabbit, alternating with each other. The sun rises and the moon falls, and goes on and on, like a samsara. In the face of Chen Fan''s earth shaking boxing, Wu Gong Hongyi''s face changed wildly. Although he has been practicing martial arts for hundreds of years, he has seen such magical martial arts. It''s still boxing. It''s a magic power! In particular, the great power of Chen Fan''s body, let him rise from the heart of a threat. Intuition tells hiroichi takemiya that Chen Fan''s blow can threaten his life, which is even more terrifying than the previous blow to break the sound barrier. Facing the blow of breaking the sound barrier, hiroichi takemiya, who has stepped into the divine realm, thinks that he can still take it, but hiroichi takemiya is not sure about the earth shaking Sun Moon wheel. He screamed wildly, and his eyes swelled. The overwhelming mental power is much stronger than that of the one eyed Dragon King. In the total amount, it is no less than that of Chen Fanxun. It is close to Zuo Xushen. However, the surging waves hit chen fan, just like the big waves hitting the rocks. No matter how high the waves are, no matter how big the tsunami is, the rocks will not move. Besides, chen fan is not an ordinary reef, but Mount Tai! "Ancient sword flow. Aoyi. Break the army!" Wu Gong Hongyi''s hands are combined into a knife. He uses his palm as a knife and cuts it in the air. The blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing. Originally, hiroichi takemiya was able to make a sword with all his strength. At this time, he could wave it easily. The biggest characteristic of stepping into the divine realm is that it can sense the huge ocean of vitality. Then, with much less power than before, we can use the vitality of heaven and earth to exert the same or even more power than before. Although hiroichi Wugong still belongs to the realm of half hanging son and is still in the process of promotion, he can vaguely borrow part of the power of heaven and earth. "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh Dao Qi chopped down in the air, as if cutting down the world. There are only two hundred meters left of the Tokyo Tower. At this time, it has been damaged again. Knife gas cut in the steel frame, immediately let the steel frame squeak, some small steel frame was cut directly. Hiroichi takemiya is like a chef with a knife cutting radish. He cuts it off one by one and cuts the Tokyo Tower another 20 or 30 meters. At this time, chen fan is still standing there. Eyes slightly narrowed, golden black moon rabbit rise and fall. The silver moonlight shines from the sky and falls into the silver moon behind chen fan, which makes the silver moon stronger and stronger, and the golden sun also rises slowly. As soon as you come into contact with the surging power of the sun and the sun around chen fan, it will quickly disappear. As soon as Wu Gong Hong saw that he could not help Chen fan, he chopped at Chen Fan''s feet and cut off the steel frame at the bottom of his feet. As a result, chen fan stood in the void, just like him. "How can this be possible? Are you also in the divine realm?" Hiroichi takemiya was disgraced. Only when you step into the divine realm can you stand in the void for a short time. Some powerful divine realms can even fly out of the wind for tens of miles. Naturally, he can''t do it. For the time being, he can only stand in the void with his inner strength, but this is enough to crush all the warriors in the world. In the hundreds of meters of high-altitude fight, firmly on the ground, but Chen Fan even stood there. "You think the divine realm is great, but in my eyes, what is it?" With a faint smile, chen fan''s eyes widened. In his hands, the hot sun and the silver moon merged into one, and the golden sun and the moon gradually overlapped behind him. The void seemed to be unable to bear it, making a creaking sound, just like two huge grinding plates were gradually colliding and merging together. Hiroichi takemiya believes that when they are integrated, there will be an earth shaking strike. That blow was his promotion to the divine realm, and I''m afraid he might not be able to resist it. Thinking of this, hiroichi takemiya became more and more crazy. In the middle of the sky, as if one day the Duke was pouring wine, it flew down 3000 feet. "Ancient sword flow. Aoyi, kill a thousand birds!" "Ancient sword flow. Aoyi, break evil chop!""The ancient sword flow. The ultimate mystery" wugonghong pulled it out fiercely. He even postponed his promotion to the divine realm and put all his strength into his hands. A three foot long white awn appeared in his palm. This white blade is very tiny, but it''s very concise. It''s like a laser. There are even clouds in it. It''s as solid as a crystal jade. Hiroichi takemiya seems to be holding a white crystal sword. Hiroichi takemiya slowly raised his hand, such as lifting a kilo weight, hands together, standing on the top of his head. As the palm of his hand rose step by step, his lips trembled, his chest vibrated violently like a blower, even bleeding, blood flowed from his nostrils and ears, and his eyes swelled. It''s too much of a burden for his body now. After all, he was seriously injured before he was promoted. But takemiya Hiroshi a trace regardless, firm will hand over the top of the head. And then it''s all down. "Dali Tathagata chop!" Boom, in the void, I see a bright light. The light of this sword stretches across the sky. I don''t know how long it is or where it leads. It''s like a comet shooting through the sky. No matter the people in Tokyo, or the many warriors under the tower, only the white light was left in their eyes. Apart from that, there''s nothing else. "Who won?" They are confused. Suddenly, a calm and leisurely voice came to my ear: "reincarnation of the sun and the moon!" The sun and the moon merge into one behind chen fan, and then turn into a red and white, like the pattern of yin and yang fish. It''s just integrated with the red and white Tokyo Tower. Then the red and white fish surrounded each other and went up against the trend. They easily broke the white awn and turned into a pillar of light, penetrating the sky and the earth in an instant. Hiroichi takemiya still kept the posture of splitting his hands, but the red and white light had passed through his chest and shot into the vast night sky. Whether it''s the mighty Dao Qi or the body protecting vigorous Qi of the divine realm, in front of the sun moon wheel, it''s like paper paste. This immortal''s boxing was created for the strong. Chen fan, who has the immortal body of the Qing emperor, is much more powerful than his peers in using the sun moon wheel. "Boom!" When the white awn collided with the sun moon wheel, the huge Qi spread out in all directions. From a distance, it seems that there is an atomic bomb on the top of Tokyo Tower. A beautiful white cloud rings around, which is the satellite city dozens of miles away. "How can this be possible? How can I lose when I am in the divine realm?" His lips trembled and he could not speak. His body is almost destroyed by Chen fan, but his spirit is still there, so he can still hold on and say this. He couldn''t believe it. He has been promoted to the divine realm, and is invincible in the world. How can you lose to Chen fan? Isn''t divine realm invincible? Isn''t it all mole ants under the divine realm? "I said that the divine realm is here. I''ll kill it for you." Chen fan was indifferent in his eyes and stepped towards him. The spirit of hiroichi takemiya sent out a shrill scream. He shot out of the broken body and wanted to run away. Because his spirit has just become a divine realm and has not yet been fully promoted, he is still in a transparent state, far less concise than Zuo Xushen. for this, chen fan just hummed coldly, and made a small sun moon wheel with both hands, and pushed it gently. "Broken!" The red and white sun and moon wheel wrapped the soul of hiroichi takemiya in it, under the power of the sun and the power of the Taiyin turned into two grinding plates. The fragile spirit of hiroichi takemiya was destroyed in a flash. This super strong man, who has been standing on the earth for decades and even wants to break through the divine realm, just disappeared. Only half of the broken Tokyo Tower is left behind, and all this is witnessed when the dust settles and the clouds dissipate. People at the bottom of the tower looked up at the top of the tower. "Who won?" Someone asked. "It must be master Jiansheng who won. It seems that master Jiansheng has made a breakthrough before. Maybe he has stepped into the divine realm. You can see that the white sword Qi is master Jiansheng''s thousand birds chop. " There are Japanese martial arts who loud voice. Many masters also nodded. After all, the momentum of hiroichi takemiya''s breakthrough was too great. Even though the tower was hundreds of meters high, they could vaguely feel it. "The teacher may have made a breakthrough. There will be another God in Japan! " Heiki was overjoyed. Ying Longhua and others are happy. In contrast, the Chinese side is much more depressing. They thought chen fan had won, but who thought Hongyi Wugong had made a breakthrough. And takemiya Hiro half step into the realm of God, his breakthrough, obviously, only step into the realm of God. "did Chen beixuan really lose?" Guo Xiaoman said in a trembling voice with tears in his eyes. Gao Baisheng''s face is as deep as water, and he sighs in his heart.When the people in China were gloomy and the Japanese soldiers were overjoyed, a voice came from the top of their head: "what are you happy about?" Everyone looked up and saw a young man with black clothes and hair walking in the air from the tower hundreds of meters high. Step by step, he seemed to step on the ladder and control the wind out of thin air, just like an immortal. The moment I saw the young man, all the strong Japanese turned pale at the same time. Such as funeral examination approval! PS: Thank you. Life is like a dream. I''m the great leader of the dream_ n) O (to be continued). Your support is my biggest motivation. )16-11-11 11:36:57 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "How is that possible?" Many Japanese masters and warriors turned pale at the same time. They all stared at chen fan who was floating down. Chen Fan hurled down from the top of the Tokyo Tower, which had been interrupted by his waist. Every step of his foot seemed to be stepping on an invisible step, which completely violated the common sense of physics. This kind of ability has only been heard of in legends. Wudao divine realm, treading void in the air! "How could Chen beixuan come down, my master? What about the swordsman? " Kurokawa''s hands and feet were cold and frightened. He became famous in the still water state of mind, known as Mount Tai collapsed in front of the motionless, at this time also full of panic. And Ying Longhua and others are cold. Chen Fan''s coming down basically means that the overall situation at the top of the tower has been decided. The final winner is Chen beixuan, the great power of China, rather than Hongyi of Wugong, the swordsman they imagined! Some of the most thoughtful masters have begun to think about the outcome of the war. Chen beixuan defeated the Japanese swordsman in public at the top of the Tokyo Tower, which means that the Chinese martial arts are completely superior to the Japanese martial arts. From then on, maybe for decades, Japan''s martial arts will be in a slump, and Chen beixuan will be dead on top of his head. After all, chen fan is too young to be 20 years old this year. He has such ability now. Fifty years later, he may have set foot on the top of the divine realm and become the immortal realm in legend. I''m afraid that for decades, Japan has no chance to breathe. It has to rely on others! Mitsui and other high-level Japanese officials are also pale, face as heavy as water. Recently, China''s total economy has just surpassed that of Japan, and now even the martial arts, which Japan is proud of, has been surpassed by China. Does this mean that Japan, like the sun on the west mountain at sunset, is about to go away? When wugonghong loses, Chen beixuan wins. Does this represent the end of an era and the birth of a new era? However, the Chinese people did not care about this at all and cheered with crazy joy. "I''ll just say that since his debut, Mr. Chen has repeatedly conquered powerful enemies and has never been defeated. No one is his opponent. Just a bad old swordsman in Japan, how could he be the enemy of master Chen? " Cried one, with his breast in it. "Well, you said before that master Chen would lose." Guo Xiaoman heard the speech and glared at him. Let the young warrior of Xingyi gate feel his head embarrassed. But now that Chen fan has won, no one cares about it. Everyone went to Chen Fanyong one after another. The rosefinch looked at the young man in black who stepped down from heaven and earth in a complicated way. In her beautiful eyes, she flashed many looks, such as surprise, disbelief, shock and so on. In the information of the special department, hiroichi takemiya is already one of the strongest in this star. Maybe there are other strong men, but at most he can only compete with hiroichi takemiya. It''s more difficult to win him. Chen fan actually won? At the age of less than 20, he defeated hiroichi takemiya, a hundred year old Japanese sword sage? Is he really born to know martial arts? Is he a unique talent in martial arts? In the heart of the rosefinch, the five tastes are mixed, even mixed with a trace of regret. At this time, a burst of drinking came: "Chen beixuan, where''s my master?" Kurokawa''s hands are pressing the long sword around his waist, glaring at chen fan, and his murderous spirit gushes out of him like a long sword. As soon as the surrounding Chinese warriors touch it, they will not change their looks. Some of them were shallow in cultivation, even pale, and had to step back a few steps. Most of the Chinese warriors who came to Japan to watch the war were the younger generation of the major sects and aristocratic families. Their accomplishments were extremely strong, that is to say, their internal strength was great. Kurokawa is one of the four Kendo masters in Japan, and a great master in the middle of Huajing. Is the power of his all-out strength that these young warriors in China can resist? "What are you to talk to me like that?" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and his hands waved, a great invisible force rushed to Kurokawa. This force swept through the void, bringing up the vast white waves. Even the lawn of Zhizhi Park was pulled out with a long trace, tens of meters away. Seeing the power of Chen Fan''s random attack, many warriors who came to watch the battle turned pale at the same time. Although the fight on the top of the tower was so fierce that even the Tokyo Tower was interrupted, they did not see it with their own eyes. Now, facing up to Chen Fan''s power, they know how powerful he is. "Drink!" Kurokawa, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, gave a drink and banged out his sword. The samurai sword, shining like mercury, was pulled out by him, and a light seemed to light up in the void. Heichuanshengren followed the sword and jumped up. He cut it in the wind and made a three Zhang sword in the air. The three Zhang sword is like pitching. The Milky way goes straight down to the sky. It splits down and stands on Chen Fan''s mighty invisible strength. "Boom." Like the sound of a small gas explosion, Heichuan Sheng is one of the four great masters of Japan. With one knife, he split Chen Fan''s invisible strength. But he was also hit by the rebound force and fell to the ground, seven or eight steps backward. The tiger''s mouth vibrated and the long knife hummed. I can''t even hold the knife."It''s so powerful." Kurokawa was shocked. Only when he is really against Chen fan can he realize how terrible chen fan is. Although his knife split the air waves just now, it was so painful that Kurokawa felt like he was chopping ten feet high tsunami waves in the deep sea, just like a knife on ten thousand tons of boulders! "Why? Not dead? " Chen Fan whispered, as if he didn''t expect Kurokawa to be able to stop him. But then, chen fan volleyed again. The blow vibrated in the void, like a stroke of a dragon and a snake. A blue fist ran through nine times in the air, like a thunderbolt, and hit Kurokawa fiercely. Fourth, Jiaolong changes! Jiaolongbian is famous for the meaning of dragon''s nine days. It was created by a great master of Zhenwu Xianzong who watched jiaolongbian become a real dragon. As soon as this fist comes out, there is a sound of dragon chanting in the void. The green fist is like a comet attacking the moon, with incomparable power. Kurokawa''s heart fell when he saw it. Before he blocked Chen Fan''s knife, he was a little exhausted, but his hands and feet didn''t come back. Facing chen fan again, how can he resist this serious blow? "Am I going to die, too?" Kurokawa was sad. At this time, a more brilliant Dao awn than before lights up in the void, and a nimble and graceful figure rushes out and draws a sword. As long as five Zhang''s bright knife awn, forcefully cut in the blue boxing awn. "Boom." There was a bigger explosion than before. The invisible air waves spread in all directions, and many Japanese soldiers who were not far away from the battle were all turned upside down by the people. However, the Chinese warriors were protected by Chen fan, so they were safe and sound. "Mr. Chen beixuan, you are standing on the top of martial arts. Why bother with Heichuan. Wugong Jiansheng is Mr. Heichuan''s teacher. He cares about his teacher very much. Please understand. " It''s yinglonghua. This female swordsman, who is the head of the four great Kendo masters in Japan, stands in front of Kurokawa with a samurai sword like autumn water and moon in her hand. White is better than snow, with picturesque eyes and vigorous spirits. "Hum." In this regard, chen fan just gave a cold hum. Then he broke the sound barrier in a flash and rushed to Kurokawa with his shadow. With a drink, Kurokawa only had time to lift his long knife. Chen Fan punched him in the chest. Then he flew out dozens of meters, burst his chest open and killed him instantly. In the eyes of ordinary people like Mitsui, chen fan seems to have never left. "Bang!" At this time, the sound of sonic boom came, and a white cloud ring spread around. It was like the dull sound of fighter planes whistling at low altitude, rolling like thunder in the park. "How dare you?" Ying Longhua and others changed color at the same time. With the sound of Kuang Dang, ITO Zhai and other Kendo masters all stood up with their swords and glared at chen fan. They didn''t expect chen fan to kill Kurokawa in public in front of many Japanese strongmen. This kind of bravery and resolute, let all the Japanese strong are secretly frightened. In particular, chen fan''s punch through the sound barrier made everyone feel cold. Yinglonghua didn''t respond just now. She now recalled that she was in a cold sweat. If Chen Fan''s fist hit her, she could barely prevent it when she was engrossed. But if Chen Fan suddenly hit her, she would be hit by one hundred percent. In the face of many powerful masters, chen fan looked No.4 and said with his hands behind his back: "I, Chen beixuan, can''t be a mere master to comment on? Since he has just drawn his sword at me, he will pay for his life. " "As for hiroichi takemiya, he''s dead!" Although he was psychologically prepared, when he heard that hiroichi takemiya was really dead, the Japanese soldiers were sad at the same time, and the red pupil king had a kind of heart of sorrow. Wugong Hongyi is a half step into the divine realm, and may even have broken through into the divine realm. As a result, he was killed by Chen Fansheng. Kurokawa just asked a word and was hit by him. This is China''s number one country. It''s too overbearing and arrogant. It totally regards Japan as a country with no one. Many Japanese masters have been determined to die and want to keep chen fan. But at this time, Ying Longhua turned back and said angrily: "if we don''t take back the sword soon, can''t we afford to lose? Do you want the international community to laugh at us? " After being reprimanded by the chieftain of kendo, many masters and martial arts masters slowly put their swords into the scabbard with shame. "Hum." Chen Fan shook his head disdainfully, turned his back and walked out of the park. Seeing this, Ziji quickly follows up. The rosefinch bites her teeth, and finally stomps on her jade feet. She also follows up with her pretty short hair. The Chinese warriors are even more jubilant, going to drink and celebrate. Only the Japanese warrior''s faces were blue and silent. The warriors and warlocks of other countries watching the battle shook their heads at the same time.If the news of today''s World War I comes out, it is bound to shake East Asia and even the international underground world. Chen beixuan is so powerful that he will be invincible in this world. How many other people are his opponents in East Asia and even the world? PS: the first watch is presented, the author continues to write the second watch, and the outbreak begins_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Chen beixuan won! In the information society of modern society, chen fan almost stepped out of the gate of Zhi Park, and the result of this battle was sent back to China with lightning speed. The whole martial arts world of China was shocked. Chen fan actually won. You know, he is the most powerful man in Japan. He is the sword saint who was granted by the emperor. However, after the shock, there was a lot of cheering. Whether it was the Wujia family in the northwest, or the bajimen, taijimen, xingyimen in Zhongzhou, or the Lu family, all of them were very happy. China has been oppressed by Japan for too long. At that time, China fell for a hundred years, and Japan was one of the invading powers. Later, although China gradually grew up, Japan was still an old developed country, and Japanese people despised China everywhere in terms of economy, income, culture, citizen quality and so on. He thinks that China is a land of barbarians, similar to rural areas in Africa and Southeast Asia, where there are poor people everywhere. Since there is a deep hatred between the two countries, there is also friction in the military and Taoist circles. Look down on each other. Therefore, chen fan''s battle was particularly concerned by the martial arts circle of China. Chen Fan won, just like a national hero, winning glory for the country. In modern society, we are all competing in economy, culture, military and so on. But the world of martial arts and Taoism is also very important. Every great master has a lot of weight. Strong men like Chen Fan and hiroichi takemiya can even be promoted to a strategic level, which can be compared with missiles and airplanes. After all, in their realm, the destructive power is too amazing. Even the Tokyo Tower has been forcibly discounted in the fight between the two people. You should know that the Tokyo Tower is all made of steel, and ordinary people may not be able to blow it up with explosives. ... "as I said, Chen beixuan will win!" "You think, Chen beixuan has won a hundred battles since his debut. That day, the national swordsman was nearly 100 years old, with old arms and legs. How could he be Chen beixuan''s opponent... " inside the Xingyi gate, a group of young swordsmen gathered together and discussed with each other. One of them, a 17-year-old, cried with a happy face. At this time, suddenly a middle-aged man with one arm passed by. Seeing the one armed middle-aged man, the man next to him quickly covered the boy''s mouth with his hand, and the boy was also pale with fright. But unexpectedly, the middle-aged man with one arm nodded to him and left. After the one armed man left, the people next to him let go and angrily scolded: "you are crazy. Elder sun hates Chen beixuan the most. You dare to say good things about Chen beixuan in front of him! Do you want to die? " The young man also drooped his head and patted his chest hard. He was afraid after a while. The one armed man just now is a half step master of Xingyi, sun Wudi. He once besieged chen fan and was grabbed by Tongshan. Nature has a deep hatred for Chen fan. "But elder sun just laughed at me. Didn''t he listen to me?" The boy touched his head and was puzzled. .... such a scene is still staged in many parts of China. In the valley of medicine God, Ms. Jingyi raised her head slightly and looked at the position of Japan in the East with complicated eyes. Dan Wang stood beside her, patted her on the shoulder, sighed and shook his head. In the Lu family in Linzhou, Lu Yanxue sits in the office, dressed up as a white-collar elite. Her hair is curled up, she is wearing black framed glasses, and she is wearing a uniform and dress. After receiving the news, she is stunned. Then her face looks happy, just a melancholy that can''t be erased from her eyes. At the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, Zheng An Qi was holding a board meeting. Suddenly, after receiving a phone call, she jumped up from her seat and danced around the office. The shareholders and directors around were stunned. Usually cool and arrogant female president, how suddenly turned into a little girl? Only some people who know the inside story can guess whether it is the information of the legendary chairman. Otherwise, who can make Zheng angqi, known as the queen of Hong Kong Island, so happy? Jinling, Zhonghai, Yanjing.... many people who know the news of Wudao and pay close attention to the war are shocked first and then relieved. This battle is really too important. If we lose it, we will basically lose the vigorous momentum of the future martial arts circle for decades. But Chen Fan finally won. In the next few decades, Japan''s military and Taoist circles will be crushed by China. When Japanese soldiers meet Chinese soldiers, they may not have enough confidence to speak, and they can no longer be arrogant. In Yanjing military region, a grapevine came out. Major general Ye Nantian, the leader of Longya, Optimus Prime of the northern military, suddenly decided to resign from all his posts and shut up for hard work after receiving a phone call. The heads of the military region have nodded in agreement. And in a small valley in Midland. A cool girl was sitting by the pond, looking at the white mist and the cool pool in the sky. The girl''s character was quite active, but after staying with the pure pool for a long time, her character seemed to be gradually indifferent. She has picturesque eyebrows, beautiful appearance, smooth skin, and black hair almost up to her waist. The girl, dressed in a snow-white dress, sat by the pond with her hands on her knees. She didn''t know what she was thinking.At this time, an old man came. "Ah Xiu, you have not entered the realm of martial arts. It''s not good for your health to stay by the side of yinlongtan for a long time." The girl is Chen Fan''s registered disciple a Xiu. At this time, the girl looks much more beautiful than a year ago, as if she had grown up. She used to be a little Jasper, but now she is an independent lady. Ah Xiu didn''t seem to hear it. She said: "I thought that as long as I practiced hard, I would catch up with master one day. But when I stepped into the peak of inner strength, my master had already stood on another level, which made me look up to him forever. I felt that the gap was getting bigger and bigger, as if I could not catch up with him all my life... " Wu Shanhe sighed beside me, not knowing what to advise. Although the old man''s life is magnificent, he can''t understand the word "love". But soon, ah Xiu cheered up: "all the masters went to Japan and set foot on the martial arts and Taoism of Japan. As a disciple, I can''t disgrace him. " "Come on, elder martial brother Wu, I heard that Jiuding city is unstable. Someone dares to betray us. I''m going to step them down. " When ah Xiu said this, her momentum changed. She was as lofty as a mountain. Her cool face was also like the polar ice, like the ice goddess in charge of the northern storm. "Yes." Wu Shanhe bowed his head respectfully. This sorcerer of the Yin ghost sect seems to be in awe of ah Xiu from the bottom of his heart. ... not only China, but also the international underground world. After Samsung group of South Korea got the news, the owner of the Li family quickly called an internal meeting, announced that Li hekui would be relieved of all his duties, deprived of the power of the leader of the secret ministry, and put him under house arrest. All actions against Qingfu pharmaceutical and Chen beixuan will be put on hold from today. Aide and other super large groups also quickly sent special envoys to contact chen fan again. After Hongmen got the news, according to the person who cleaned the office, the president smashed all the articles and furnishings in his office, even his favorite blue and white porcelain vase of Yuan Dynasty. It is said that after smashing it, he still sighed, saying that this move is wrong and should not provoke Chen beixuan. After hearing the news, the rest of Hongmen''s giants are still scared. Fortunately, they were not the people who besieged Chen Fan in China at that time. Otherwise, with Chen beixuan''s current momentum of people blocking the killing and God blocking the killing, I''m afraid the seven giants of Hongmen would not be able to stop this invincible strongman. Aurora was even more scared, and her face turned white. She was very happy in her heart. And more underground organizations are discussing it crazily. "Is Chen beixuan a god level strong man?" Someone posted a query on the CIA''s underground forum. "It''s been decades since he defeated hiroichi takemiya. Although the Japanese blow him very hard, who knows if he is really so strong? " "There may be no evidence to prove that Chen beixuan is a divine realm, but his fighting power has been broken even the Tokyo Tower. In particular, one punch to kill Kurokawa was a punch to break the sound barrier in full view of the public. Is it important that he is a god level strong man? Who else is his opponent on this star? Zeus? Or the other two in the top three The other person replied. The following series of responses are all very strong. Another person called "insight" came out and said: "it is said that Hongyi Wugong did not live in seclusion during the past 40 years. He also quietly challenged the strong of the dark list. He has challenged the top ten of the dark list. According to Zeus himself, the two of them were equal in battle. Hiroichi takemiya definitely has the strength of the top three in the dark list. " "Insight" is a very famous ID on the forum. It has always been known for being well-informed. Many people suspect that he is either an intelligence agent of a big country or an insider of some super multinational forces. Otherwise, most of the top secret information is inaccessible to people in the underground world, but he knows it. As soon as the perceiver came out, all of them stopped to brush posts, and all of them rushed to him crazily. "Sir, you are here at last." "That''s what the discerners have said. It seems that they can''t be separated from each other." "Hiroichi Wugong has the strength of the top three in the dark list, and all of them are defeated by Chen beixuan. How strong is Chen beixuan? Second, or even first? " The people below were shocked. "Insight sir, is Chen beixuan a god level strong man?" The poster came out again and asked. It took a long time for the insight to reply: "it''s not God level, it''s better than God level." The whole forum lost its voice. In the minds of many members of the underground world all over the world and the heads of organizations of all sizes, an idea arises. Is there really a god level strong man to rise? You know, in the past 60 years, the divine level has almost disappeared, never appeared again, and no new divine level has appeared. Hiroichi takemiya is the one closest to the God level. He is dead, not to mention the others?"We don''t know whether Chen beixuan is the number one in the world, but now it can be proved that he is definitely the number one in East Asia!" The last message of the insight. East Asian martial arts world, shocked by it! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Compared with the boiling state of China, the martial arts and Taoism of Japan are dead. Neither Hokkaido nor the warriors of Osaka, Nagoya, Shikoku and Kyushu can believe the news. Hiroichi takemiya, the sword sage who has been shaking Japan for decades, was defeated and died? How is that possible? You should know that the title of Kensei stands for everything in Japan. Even if yinglonghua stepped into the dark list, he didn''t dare to challenge Hongyi Wugong. He could only inherit the name of sword sage after his death. He might not even get it all his life. Many people are claiming that hiroichi takemiya is the last swordsman in Japan. After him, the emperor and the cabinet may not give others the title of swordsman. Such an Optimus Prime in the martial arts circle of Japan was killed by Chen fan. Even the Tokyo tower collapsed, and the whole Japanese martial arts world was trampled by this young man from across the sea. How can Japanese martial arts accept it. "Heaven kill Chen beixuan!" "There are so many Japanese martial artists in China, and there are so many masters. How can they lose to a Chinese?" "Please summon master yinglonghua. Chen beixuan must not leave Japan in this way. Otherwise, it will be the shame of Japan and the world of martial arts and Taoism." Many young warriors are shouting. Their fragile self-esteem, completely can not accept losing to Chen fan. However, some old school martial arts people all secretly shake their heads. This battle is witnessed by many fighters in the international community. If Japan turns its back, it will only lose face to the international community. Japan''s martial arts world can lose this duel, but it can''t afford to lose this man. And Chen beixuan is so easy to kill? If you want to kill him, unless you mobilize the army, how many masters will Japan pay? So far, five great masters have died in Japan. Beitingchuan, Wutian Xuanfeng, Qianhe Zhenhong, heichuansheng, Wugong Hongyi. One by one, these masters are more and more important, and they are almost one third of the elite of the Japanese martial arts and Taoism. I''m afraid that at least four or five more masters will have to die to surround and kill Chen beixuan. At that time, Japan''s martial arts circle and Chen fanpin will lose both sides. The warriors in China, South Korea, Taiwan, Hong Kong Island and Southeast Asia all laughed. When Longtang, Hongmen, sifanglou and other forces took the opportunity to land in Japan. Who else in Japan is going to stop these transnational forces? That''s why yinglonghua stopped the actions of itozhai and other masters on the spot. After all, to deal with a strong man like Chen beixuan, either he has a perfect plan and will kill him with one blow, or he will offend him rashly, which will only lead to more terrible consequences. Compared with the killing of Chen beixuan, more people are talking about the eight trigrams: "Chen beixuan should be the first in East Asia." "Even to exaggerate, the world''s first, the world''s strongest?" "No. 1 in the world. Who knows what kind of monsters are hidden among the major super powers? The absence of the God level strong does not mean that they must not exist. But East Asia is the number one. Hiroichi takemiya is the first in Japan. Chen beixuan defeated him. He was the first in China''s tianbang and the last in South Korea. He has always been the weakest in martial arts. He is not the first in East Asia. Who is the first in East Asia? " Many great masters in China are thinking, and the more they think, the more frightened they are. Less than two years after his debut, chen fan was the first person in East Asia. And he was killed all the way up, with a lot of bones under his feet, and he was even more known as the master killer. Many great masters thought that Chen Fan was killing enough in Japan. Unexpectedly, he went to Japan and killed five strong Japanese in ten days. That Kurokawa victory only asked a word, was killed by Chen Fan in front of many Japanese masters. This kind of prestige and arrogance is really inspiring. Many underground organizations even want to put Chen Fan on the list of people who can never be provoked. This guy is so terrible. Killing people is like cutting grass. What''s more frightening is that no one knows where his real limit is. Including hiroichi takemiya, it seems that he did not force out all his strength. The most obvious proof is that the Japanese soldiers later found hiroichi takemiya''s body. His hair was scattered, his clothes were ragged, and a huge hole appeared in his chest and mouth, as if the armor piercing bullet had passed through his chest. All kinds of traces show that he has experienced a difficult war. Compared with Chen fan, the spectators saw that Chen fan, dressed in black and with black hair, took his time and didn''t even hurt his clothes. He still had the strength to kill heichuansheng and frighten the whole audience. With the character of Japanese warriors, if Chen Fan wins miserably, they can''t say that they are shameless and want to strangle Chen Fan under the Tokyo Tower. But Chen Fan seems to have won very easily, and his fighting power is still there. Ying Longhua and others naturally dare not take this risk, so they can only let Chen Fan leave safely. At this time, chen fan, known as the first person in East Asia, was sitting in a high-end coffee shop in Ginza, Tokyo. Ginza is the most famous commercial shopping center in Japan. It is located in the Central District of Tokyo and is famous for its high-end shopping stores. There are many famous brands from all over the world. There are huge shopping malls on both sides of the street. Fashionable and personalized clothes can be seen everywhere. It can be regarded as a paradise for shoppers. There are restaurants in Italy, France, Arabia and other places near the street. People can taste delicious food from all over the world in this street.As Chen Fan drinks tea, the rosefinch sitting opposite him turns over his laptop and says to Chen Fan: "Chen beixuan, now everyone says that you are not only the first in China, but also the first strong in East Asia." Rosefinch said, a pair of beautiful eyes fixed to see to Chen fan, eyes also with exclamation and don''t understand. How difficult it is to practice martial arts. So far, evil spirits like Ye Nantian have not broken through the divine realm. They can only rank in the top ten in the dark list. Qinglong is also a peerless figure, who is taught by a teacher who is not born in the world. Hongyi of Wugong has been practicing hard for a hundred years and is sincere in martial arts, which has a great influence on Japan. But these people are all trampled by Chen fan. Standing at the highest point in East Asia is not ye Nantian, not Qinglong, not Wugong Hongyi, not to mention Yinglong Hualei qianjue, but Chen beixuan, a teenager under 20 years old! Even if we look at the whole world, we can''t find a few enemies. Rosefinch can''t figure out why this young man in front of him surpasses those demons. Is he really a martial arts genius once seen in a hundred years? learned without teacher? "Oh? Is that right? " Chen fan light should sound, not care. This title of China first and East Asia first has no influence on Chen fan at all. In his last life, he stood on the top of the universe, conquered all the immortals, and was promoted as the northern immortal by all the people in the starry sky. Compared with the status of immortal, the first person in East Asia is too small. "Chen beixuan, I have always been very curious. Are you in the divine realm? And then there''s hiroichi takemiya. Did he make a breakthrough at the end of the battle and get promoted to the divine realm? " The rosefinch blinked and asked. Sitting next to her, the gentle purple haired lady who helps Chen Fan cut the steak also has a slight meal. A pair of beautiful pupils can''t help looking at chen fan. She is also very curious. In fact, it''s not only rosefinch and purple lady, but also the outside world. Although no one has seen the battle between Chen Fan and hiroichi takemiya, the strange image on the top of Tokyo Tower is too amazing. The sword is powerful and the sun and the moon appear together. Not to mention the spectators in the park, the ordinary people in the suburbs of Tokyo have seen this scene. Not to mention the hundreds of meters high tower, the upper half of the hard hit into ruins. This kind of appearance shows that the destructive power of the two players has gone beyond the level of the realm. But whether they are divine or not, we all have different opinions. After all, Shenjing has only disappeared for several decades, and there are still archives of Shenjing in major organizations, departments, sects and families. Although Chen Fan stepped down in the air, he did not show other characteristics of the divine realm. "The divine realm has the power to control heaven and earth, the unity of law and martial arts, the ability to communicate with others, the ability to fly in the air, the ability to walk against the wind, the spirit out of the body, and the ability to break the river with a single blow. It''s not human, it''s almost divine, it''s half immortal and half human, that''s why it''s called "divine realm." The rosefinch said this, pulling her green jade finger and saying: "up to now, you have shown the combination of law and martial arts, idling in the air, communicating with other people''s hearts, and breaking the river with one blow. The others don''t seem to show up. It''s hard to say that you are in a divine state. It''s not the divine realm. Which realm has your ability to kill hiroichi takemiya, even the Tokyo Tower is interrupted? " The rosefinch said indignantly. She has been the youngest strong person in the Ministry since she awakened her powers when she was young. She has always claimed to be a unique talent. However, after meeting chen fan, she was completely crushed. Let the rosefinch feel that he has lived in vain for decades. "In my words, nature is not divine." Chen Fan shrugged and said casually. "However, Hiroshi Wugong broke through into the divine realm, but he was seriously injured before, and he broke through on the spot, and he didn''t have the power to completely control the divine realm. He can only be regarded as a quasi divine realm." Although he just said casually, the more Zhu Que and Zi Ji listened, the more frightened they were. Wugong Hongyi has broken through into the divine realm, even if it''s only half of the divine realm, but all of them are killed by Chen fan. How powerful is this man in front of him. Who is stronger and who is weaker when you meet him? As they were thinking about it, they suddenly saw a line of black bodyguards pouring up from the stairs. The bodyguards quickly emptied the entire floor of the cafe and lined up in two teams. A middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing and elegant clothes came up and bowed with a professional smile: "Mr. Chen beixuan, we meet again." "You''re Mitsui." Chen Fan nodded, remembering the leader of Mitsui Financial Group. "Why, you''re here to deliver the money? Is that $10 billion ready? " "Of course, we Japanese always keep our word. We have transferred 10 billion US dollars into this account." Mitsui ordered his subordinates to hand over a black card of Citibank, and then looked at Chen Fan with meaningful eyes, saying: "Mr. Chen, on behalf of some people, I want to convey a word to you." "Japan doesn''t welcome you. I hope you will leave immediately, otherwise..." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words: "otherwise what?" PS: the third one is here. Thank you very much. The author continues to write the fourth one_ n)o(to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Mitsui is the leader of Mitsui Financial Group. As a big financial group supporting Japan, Mitsui''s status is much higher than that of huaguofu, which is more similar to the Li family of Samsung. Since his representative came to deliver the message, those people in Mitsui''s mouth must be the real power core of Japan. Through Mitsui''s mouth, the rulers of those ancient consortia, the leaders of political families, and the leaders of political parties are warning chen fan. "Mr. Chen beixuan, you are very powerful. Even if you look at the whole East Asian martial arts world, no one may be your opponent. But please don''t forget that this is the 21st century, our era, not the era of the warrior. " Mitsui finished, bowed slightly to Chen Fan and left with an arrogant smile. Looking at Mitsui, Ziji said: "Mitsui is too arrogant. The master killed Hongyi in Wugong, which is a great shock to East Asia. Even if the old master of Mitsui family came, he would have to give his master three pieces of noodles. What is Mitsui? It''s just a puppet from Mitsui family. " Japan attaches the most importance to seniority and tradition. No matter in the plutocrat family or the political family, the most influential people are not the legislators, politicians or leaders who call the wind and the rain, but the old family owners and party leaders with high seniority. These people control Japan''s politics behind its back. They control the world economy with a population of more than 100 million. In the world economy, novels are updated quickly, advertisements are few, chapters are complete, and security is broken] < br www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 When this strange voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind, the whole train suddenly exploded like a bath. "What was that noise?" "Yeah, you hear me? It seems to be in my head." "He told Chen beixuan to go out and die. Who is Chen beixuan? Do we have a Chen beixuan here? " They all whispered strangely. To our surprise, the voice did not appear in our ears, but in our minds. And everyone seems to hear it. But soon, someone screamed out. They found out the window all dim, like a dark night. It was just in the afternoon. How can this strange state appear before the sun sets in the evening? "Ah, it can''t be a ghost, can it?" "What did we do on the ghost train?" "Mom, oba, I''m looking for mom." There are children''s cries, women''s screams, aunts'' cries, and men''s calm voices. Fortunately, there are still lights in the train, otherwise it will suddenly fall into darkness. Don''t let the enemy out. The train is in a mess. AI Jingqi was also very scared. She grabbed Chen Fan''s arm with both hands and trembled all over. When did this young lady, born into a wealthy family in China shipping, see such a strange situation, and Ren Hao, who was next to her, trembled with fright and collapsed on the ground. At this time, AI Jingqi still remembers chen fan, grabs him tightly and says in a low voice: "how do those ghosts know your name? Are they looking for you? You must go somewhere else. There are so many people here and they dare not come in. " Looking at the little girl''s self-confidence, Chen Fan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just a group of ghosts. It''s not worth mentioning." Chen Fan''s calm appearance makes AI Jingqi''s mind a little relaxed. Ren Hao, on the other hand, runs away from Chen fan like a snake and scorpion, screaming: "he is Chen beixuan. Those ghosts are here for him. It''s none of our business. " Hearing Ren Hao''s voice, the people sitting around chen fan were empty in an instant. All of them looked at Chen Fan with terrified eyes, just like looking at a monster. AI Jingqi see this, gas tears are going to fall down, hard stare to Ren Hao. A trace of shame flashed across Ren Hao''s face, but it quickly turned into firmness. No matter what noble status chen fan has, other people''s ghosts don''t recognize you. At this time, a shrill howl came from outside the train. Through the dark night, people can even see ghosts with red eyes wandering outside the window. It seems that they didn''t rush into the train. As soon as these ghosts appeared, everyone was scared. They were just ordinary people. How could they have seen this scene. At this time, the rosefinch, sitting opposite chen fan, looked at it solemnly: "it is either the divine realm or the ghosts and gods of Japan that can transmit spiritual sound." "Judging from the current situation, it should be the ghosts and gods of Japan who have come, not just a few." "Just go out and have a look." Chen fan is a calm, long body. In a panic, his face calm, suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. "What does he stand up for? Are you going to feed the ghost with your body? " They all looked at Chen Fan with complicated eyes. AI Jingqi grabs him with her little hands. Chen Fan pats her head with a smile and comforts her by saying, "look, I caught these kids and made them toys for you." Everyone thought he was joking. When AI Jingqi responded to Chen Fan with a smile that was uglier than crying, he saw Chen Fan standing up and turning into a blue light, smashing the top of the train and disappearing. And then, rosefinch also jumped up, turned into a firelight, followed by flying out of the hole at the top. Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in horror. "Are these two immortals?" Someone stammered. And AI Jingqi sat there quietly, her little head empty. She suddenly thought of meeting Chen Fan several times. She met Chen Fan in zuoxu shrine. Chen fan asked her to leave, and then zuoxu shrine was destroyed. I meet Chen Fan under the Tokyo Tower. Chen Fan asks her to leave, and then the Tokyo Tower is blown up in two by aliens. AI Jingqi thought it was just a coincidence. Now, I''m afraid it''s Chen fan. "Who is he? Why is there such a magical power? " AI Jingqi thought in her heart. Many of the identities she had speculated about Chen fan were suddenly overthrown by this leap. AI Jingqi has a sense that Chen Fan''s identity is even more amazing than she imagined. And Ren Hao sat there with his mouth wide open and his eyes full of remorse. I knew that Chen fan had magic power. Why did he roar that voice? Completely offended this immortal character. If Chen Fan takes away the evil demons outside, will he have to settle the matter after autumn?Think of this, Ren Hao field all regret green. And the people around him looked at him with some bad eyes, even a little schadenfreude. At this time, chen fan has jumped to the top of the train. Affected by the darkness, the train has obviously stopped. Looking around, chen fan can see that the front, back, left and right of the train are all shrouded in a dark night, without any sunlight. In the dark, countless ghosts are wandering. Most of them have red eyes, dark wind and shrill sound when they fly across the sky. They are much more powerful than the ghosts in the little wizard''s "hundred ghosts at night" that Chen Fan once saw. They''re all fierce ghosts, war ghosts, even centenary ghosts! Many ghosts even wear Edo era Samurai clothes or Shenguan clothes. "How''s it going?" The rosefinch jumps to Chen Fan''s side with a pretty face. "Within a kilometer radius, we are shrouded by this dark curtain, and beyond that is the sunshine zone. It seems that the dark curtain was produced by a magic weapon. It is with its shelter that these ghosts can be present during the day. " Chen fan back hand, light said. In an instant, he took all the situations within five kilometers into his eyes. In front of this scene, chen fan could not be shaken. "It''s the dark sky curtain, the artifact of the great temple of ISI. It''s said that it was an evil artifact made by a great official of the great temple of ISI according to Western alchemists hundreds of years ago. Its function is not only to bring ghosts out, but more importantly, in which ghosts and gods can leave the shrine and survive. " Rosefinch said word by word. As soon as she finished, a ghost with three heads and six arms appeared in the void. This ghost and God set foot on heaven and earth, and each of his six hands holds different magic weapons, which is very similar to the Dharma protector in tantric school. "This is the six armed ghost of Hades." Rosefinch face slightly frown, said. "I''ve heard a lot about Chen beixuan." The spirits of ghosts and gods are surging between heaven and earth like a vast ocean. Look closely at chen fan, even the rosefinch eyes around him did not sweep. In front of the ghosts and gods in the country of weizhenri, only chen fan and others who have killed Zuo Xushen and defeated hiroichi takemiya, can they be valued and even feared by the ghosts and gods. Then, on the left, a ghost appeared. The ghost was covered with vines and dark, just like a starving ghost from hell. "The black wood God of the black wood shrine." Rosefinch''s face is not from white a white, continue to say. "Chen beixuan, are you afraid?" The black wood God shrieked to smile a way. "Heimu, Chen beixuan is the strongest man in East Asia. How can he be afraid of you?" Another voice came from the right. I saw a bird''s head, like human non-human, behind the wings of the ghost appeared. Its image is very similar to the crow and dog in ancient Japanese mythology. "The dog God of the dog shrine." The rosefinch''s face turned pale. She thought it was just a ghost, but she didn''t expect that there were three ghosts, six armed ghost, Blackwood ghost and heavenly dog ghost. If there is only one, she has great confidence in Chen Fan and is sure to be able to explode. To two, rosefinch think and Chen Fan together, can also fight. But now that there are three, it''s a bit hard. Rosefinch has begun to figure out how to escape. As for the many tourists in the train, I''m sorry. "Patta, Patta." At this time, a sound of walking suddenly came. Under the night, a slender figure came from the other end of the train. When she came near, the rosefinch was stunned to see the comer: "red pupil king? How did he come? " This is the battlefield between ghosts and gods. The red pupil king is just a S-level Superman. Without chen fan, only rosefinch can beat him. Suddenly a bad premonition emerged from the heart of the rosefinch. "He is not the king of the red pupil. He should be called the God of the red pupil." Chen Fan gave a faint smile. The rosefinch looked carefully and found that the red pupil King''s eyes were shining with a strange red light. He stood there like a strong man in the myth. The ghosts all over the sky were subdued behind him. "Six arm ghost God, Blackwood God, dog God, red pupil God." Among the ghosts and gods of the six shrines in Japan, except for the destroyed zuoshu God and ISI god palace, four other ghosts and gods gathered here, and specially brought the artifact of "dark sky curtain". It''s just for Chen fan. "Chen beixuan, you didn''t expect that we would come." Red pupil God laughs a way, from his mouth, send out a and red pupil King completely different old voice. The four ghosts and gods surrounded Chen Fan from the front, back, left and right. Each of them has the power of half a step above the divine realm. And all of them are immortal. It''s hiroichi takemiya who is here. Facing four ghosts and gods at the same time, he also has a headache. Chen Fan stood up with both hands on his back and said with a faint smile: "it''s just the right time to come. I''ll go to find you one by one. It''s just the end of the day. Then I don''t have to run all over Japan. "PS: Thank you for your reward and monthly pass_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 The dark sky covers thousands of meters, and there are ten football fields. Countless ghosts roar, dance and cry in the sky. The four ghosts and gods are as high as several meters, standing on the void out of thin air, encircling the front, back, left and right, and rushing to the sky. The formation of a life and death situation, chen fan and rosefinch surrounded. In the face of the four strong men who are comparable to the half step divine realm, chen fan doesn''t care and stands aloof. And the rosefinch next to him looked a little unbearable. Although rosefinch is a super soldier of the special department of China, he has been fighting all kinds of battles. However, in the decades of Chengping in China, rosefinch has not experienced many battles, and it is unique to face four ghosts and gods at the same time. She thought to herself that green dragon and ye Nantian would die here. "These four ghosts and gods are usually located in different parts of Japan, and they have hatred against each other. How can they get together at the same time and besiege Chen beixuan? It''s not right. " Rosefinch''s face was pale, and his heart was hovering rapidly. Basically, people who have reached a certain level know the existence of the six shrines in Japan. There are nearly immortal spirits in it. It''s a pity that these ghosts and gods are all powerful spirits in different times. They have hatred against each other, and they can''t leave the shrine for a long time. Therefore, when calculating the strength of Japan, they are generally excluded. Today, however, ghosts and gods gather to bring the "dark sky curtain" which is the artifact of Yishi grand temple. It is obvious that it has been planned for a long time to besiege chen fan. But the rosefinch couldn''t understand that Chen fan had no injustice or revenge against them. Did these ghosts and gods just come to avenge Zuo Xu God? Chitong looked as if he saw her doubts, and said with a sneer: "Chen beixuan, we don''t know what you think you want to fight." "Aren''t you going to take this train to pass by Shikoku Island, destroy my Chitong shrine and arrest me as the type God in your magic weapon? Although the ghosts and gods of China and Japan hate each other, how can they not unite in the face of your great enemy of life and death. Or you''re going to have to break it all? " Red pupil God said, the dog God, Blackwood God, etc. are Yin measurement of the smile, like a night owl. As ghosts and gods who have survived for hundreds of years, their wisdom is as deep as a sea. When they face the enemy of life and death, they can''t care about the little contradiction between them. They immediately join hands to kill chen fan. "Ah? How do they know? " The rosefinch was shocked. Since Chen Fan defeated hiroichi takemiya, many people think that he has stepped into the divine realm and should not hit the attention of the major shrines. How can these ghosts and gods be so determined and know Chen Fan''s course of action? "Is it" rosefinch suddenly look a change, looking at chen fan. "Ziji." Chen Fan looks indifferent, slowly spit out a name. Chen fan and rosefinch took the train in a different identity. They didn''t even know that Chen fan had left Tokyo. But Chen Fan wants to destroy the red pupil shrine thing, is only tells the purple Ji and the rosefinch two people. Rosefinch is a Chinese, certainly will not betray him, that betrayed him, only Ziji. Speaking of this, chen fan''s eyes suddenly swept to a dark corner, eyes pondering the way: "right, Ziji." From the dark, slowly appeared a curve concave. Convex, with long hair, figure hot woman. The woman wore a black tights and outlined a hot figure, with a small knife in her hand and purple eye shadow. "Lord Chen beixuan." Ziji bows to Chen fan. As soon as she appeared, the rosefinch had a pretty cold face and hummed coldly: "Chen beixuan, I''ve long wanted to remind you that women in Japan can''t believe it, let alone the leader of Wisteria family. These forbearance people have no moral integrity at all. Whoever is strong will take refuge in them. I think you are seduced by this fox. If you see her beautiful, keep your hand. " Chen Fan''s expression is indifferent and light. Ziji looked down and said: "master, no matter how strong you are, you are Chinese after all. You want to leave Japan. When you leave, our Wisteria family is still in Japan. At that time, those people can''t get back at you. They must attack us. What''s more, as Miss rosefinch said, we ninzu always serve whoever is strong. Obviously, in Japan, you are not the most powerful. " Chen fan light way: "other I can understand, but how do you lift me to set on your body of prohibition?" When Ziji surrendered, chen fan left a golden flame on her. It''s the flame of supernatural power, which can''t be relieved by Ziji''s own cultivation. "It was the Lord of Yishi Temple who helped me remove it. The Lord also called me to bring the dark sky and help the four ghosts and gods." Ziji coquettishly smile: "that adult says, if you can escape from this kill Bureau, he will personally hand, take you." "Hum." For Ziji''s words, chen fan just snorted and said with a smile: "ziji, why do you think I will tell you my journey and plan?" Many ghosts and gods at the scene were watching jokes, and they were stunned. Purple lady and rosefinch also look a change. "I, Chen beixuan, have never explained to others what I have done all my life? The flame is made by my divine power. If it is released, I don''t know? " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a smile."I don''t blame you for your betrayal, but thank you. If you didn''t gather these four spirits, I would have to run one by one in Manchuria. Moreover, in those shrines, they have been operating for hundreds of years, and I don''t know how many tricks they have. How can the fish get out of the old nest and catch all at once, as it is now After listening to what Chen Fan said, Ziji suddenly had a pretty face and a stiff smile. She didn''t expect that Chen fan had discovered her betrayal for a long time. Everything she did was expected by Chen fan. And rosefinch has been completely stunned, chen fan is intentional? Is he using himself as bait to lure these ghosts to come? But is he sure he can defeat these ghosts and gods? You know, these are four ghosts. "Don''t listen to Chen beixuan''s nonsense. He''s just bluffing when he''s dying." The red pupil suddenly hummed coldly, his eyes shining with red flame, staring at Chen Fan: "Chen beixuan, whatever you say, you will die here today. My four ghosts and gods gather together, even if you really step into the realm of God? It''s not that we haven''t killed the divine realm! " Then he stepped forward and said: "do it!" The four mental forces surged up like huge waves. The spirit of each of these ghosts and gods surpasses that of Hongyi Wugong and is much stronger than that of Chen fan. But their quality is not as good as Chen fan. In the face of this invisible four surging spiritual impact, the rosefinch suddenly snorted, and her delicate body was shocked. Two bloodstains came out of her nose. Although she is the existence of the extraordinary peak, she is comparable to the top master. But in the face of the four spirits, she could not bear it. With the spirit of the ghosts and gods pouring in from all directions, chen fan stands in the middle, as unshakable as a rock, and the rosefinch is already delicate and trembling, almost ready to fall to the ground. This is the power of ghosts and gods! They haven''t done it yet. Their mental strength alone is enough to tear up the top master. In the face of this scene, chen fan disdained to smile, and slowly stretched out his hands. His white fingers like a lotus blossom, forming a very beautiful and charming "Fa Yin". "Alchemy, congealing!" With Chen Fan''s sudden drinking, his eyes were full of bright gods, and invisible gods gathered in front of him. In the void, they turned into substance, like silver threads, and finally condensed into a silver sword with a length of three feet. The blade is also half unreal. The whole body is made of silver light. As soon as the blade is finished, there is a sense of great wisdom. It seems that even space can be split. The spirit turns into form! When Chen Fan got the gold statue, with this move, he killed the ghost of the alien gods and split the phantom space. Only at that time did he build the foundation of the peak, and his mind was far from enough to support the transformation, which could only be revealed in the illusory space. Now, chen fan has stepped into the middle of tongxuan period. He has absorbed the power of the gold statue''s belief, and his mind can be put out five kilometers away. Finally, he reluctantly uses this knife. As soon as this divine sword appeared, Ziji and rosefinch didn''t feel anything, and the four ghosts and gods had changed slightly. They are made up of gods and spirits. Naturally, they can feel the horror of this divine sword. In terms of total amount, shennian Dao is not strong. But it is like a piece of pig iron, forged into a magic weapon. Iron can''t kill people, but magic soldiers can easily cut people into two parts. "No, let''s do it together." Red pupil God see this scene, immediately in the heart is not good, a shout, mental power like barbed wire, from all directions to Chen Fan swept. The bottom of the train is made of steel. At this time, it was pulled out of traces. If a warlock sees this scene, he will be stunned. You know, it''s the condensation of pure spiritual power, even the spiritual master can''t do the essence of spiritual power. These ghosts and gods can do it easily. How powerful and surging their spiritual power must be. In the face of the world enveloped from the sky and the earth, it is as concise as the essence of spiritual power. The rosefinch''s pretty face was slightly white, her body was filled with endless flames, but her heart was cold to the bone. The attack of mental power is invisible when it is invisible, and visible when it is visible. You can only win by your own soul. No matter how powerful her fire power is, it can''t stop these spiritual attacks. In the face of this scene, chen fan just pointed to the silver knife and gave a soft drink: "get up!" The silver long knife swished into the air, and the countless spiritual threads around it did not bind it at all. It''s like a pin for fixing the sea god. The ghosts and gods all changed their faces and tried their best to motivate them. Chen Fan pointed again; "chop!" The sword of divine thought turned into a bright silver awn in an instant. It circled in the air, split the spiritual power screen all over the sky, and then swished across the body of Tiangou God. In the eyes of Ziji and others, as high as several meters, the God of heavenly dog with black wings suddenly split into two out of thin air. Chen fan only used a knife to cut off a ghost! PS: the first watch is presented, the author continues to write the second watch, and the outbreak begins_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "How could it be?" Purple Ji a pair of coquettish beautiful eyes all want to stare out. The God of heavenly dog is not only a ghost, but also a very powerful ghost. It has survived for hundreds of years. Under the cooperation of the four ghosts and gods, chen fan could fight back so sharply. He not only broke the cooperation of the ghosts and gods, but also killed the dog God. What''s more terrifying is that Chen Fan didn''t use his physical body to break the sound barrier, nor did he use the killing move of the top of the Tokyo Tower, where the sun and the moon appear together. Instead, he relied on his spiritual strength. You know, ghosts are all spirits. In terms of magic power and martial arts, they may not be as good as those who are strong in the divine realm, but if they are purely competing for the spiritual power of spirits, ghosts and gods are not inferior to those who are strong in the divine realm, and they even have. Chen fan is still completely broken. Doesn''t it mean that his spiritual practice is stronger than that of ghosts and gods who have lived for hundreds of years? And much better? Not only Ziji, but also liubi, Chitong and heimu. They thought that Chen Fan was strong in martial arts, so they didn''t fight for martial arts at all. They fought against Chen Fan only with their mental strength, and beat Chen Fan with their own strong points. They didn''t expect that Chen Fan offered such a terrible "sword of divine thoughts.". In front of the long sword that seems to cut everything, ghosts and gods seem to feel a threat of life and death. "Roar!" An extremely angry roar came. After being cut into two parts, the fierce body of Tengu God merged into one and came back to life. These ghosts and gods are not strong, but the most annoying thing is that they have immortal bodies. They must be killed many times in a row before their immortal bodies gradually become invalid. Blackwood God and others haven''t had time to be happy, suddenly their eyes are fixed. Everyone can see that although the two halves of the God are united, the silver thread in the middle stays there stubbornly. No matter how the spirit of the God condenses, it seems that the silver thread can not be wiped away. With this silver thread, the God of heavenly dog is always in the state that the spirit is split, and its strength is greatly reduced. "No, his knife can hurt the spirit." Red pupil God''s eyes appear divine light, crazy roar way, words with a trace of panic. These ghosts and gods are the bodies of spirits, so they are most afraid of the magic weapons and Taoist Arts that hurt the spirits. No matter how powerful Chen Fan''s Sonic fist is, after all, it''s only physical damage. They may not be afraid of it. However, when the sword of divine thought cuts through it, it actually hurts the spirit of Tiangou God. How can the ghosts and gods not be surprised? How not to be afraid. "Let''s fight together and kill him. We can''t leave this man alone!" Blackwood screams. The monstrous intention of killing spread from the four ghosts and gods. If before, they only besieged Chen Fan in order to prevent certain threats in the future. Now, ghosts and gods just feel the edge of life and death and fight hard. Otherwise, if Chen Fan escapes, any one of them will be cut into eight pieces instantly when facing chen fan. Life is not like death. "Dong!" The six armed ghosts and gods took the hand. It has six arms, holding a long sword, a sharp sword, a sun wheel, a Vajra pestle, a shield and other magic weapons, stepping on the heaven and earth, flying in the air and wasting away in vain, wildly waving weapons to hit chen fan. Although this ghost is made of spirits, the magic tools in its hands are real and powerful. Each of them is the accumulation of six armed ghosts for hundreds of years. If you put them in the magic world, they will definitely set off a big wave. There is a huge amount of energy in the magic weapon. Each magic weapon is released instantly, and Chen fan is surrounded in the middle. Blackwood God gave a light drink, and the two green vines wrapped around his arms suddenly turned into two demon snakes covered with green scales and more than ten meters long. The demon snake breathes a long snake letter and attacks Chen Fan from a strange angle. These two demon snakes were raised by Blackwood God for hundreds of years. They were both psychic monsters. Their bodies were extremely hard. Even if they were cut with bullets and knives, they could not split their scales. In particular, their poisonous teeth were full of poison. This kind of poison is not an ordinary poison, but the evil poison extracted by Blackwood God from Yin cold evil Qi. Once bitten, not only the body will die instantly, but also the spirit will be eroded by evil Qi. And the red pupil God''s eyes show divine light, like two bright red light columns, to cover chen fan. The last dog God, though injured, captured the gold stick and smashed it on the head. In an instant, the four ghosts and gods made a hand together. Huge storms rolled up in the air, and countless demons and ghosts roared violently, as if cheering for their masters. Facing the siege of the four ghosts and gods, chen fan just recalled shennian''s sword and gently stamped his foot and said: "chop again!" There was a silver sword three feet long. Suddenly, the awn of the sword soared again and turned into a long one. As soon as the sword appeared, many evil spirits in the void screamed, as if they had met the enemy of life and death. And as Chen Fan drinks it, the long silver awn flies out with a long tail light, just like a comet attacking the moon. When the sky roll out the light of pitching knife, cut to the six arm ghosts and gods fiercely. The six armed ghosts and gods only had time to put their shield on their chest, and Chen Fan''s shennian sword had arrived. The shield, forged from the cold iron in the deep sea of Japan, has almost no effect. Just like illusory, the sword of shennian instantly passed through the shield and struck the six armed ghosts and gods, splitting the powerful ghosts and gods of the Hades shrine into two parts."Roar!" Seeing that the six armed ghosts and gods were also severely injured, the other three ghosts and gods all roared angrily. Tiangoushen rushed up in an instant and smashed it in the air. It is several meters high, holding a gold bar in its hand, which is also six or seven meters long. The mouth of the bowl is thick and thin. It is forged with a hundred refined steel and weighs nearly a ton. The smash of this stick, not relying on mana, but purely relying on brute force, is enough to smash an armored car. In the face of tiangoushen''s attack, chen fan just hit lightly. "Boom!" The thunder exploded, the void exploded. Chen Fan smashed the sound barrier in an instant and smashed the dog God to pieces. But before he could take a breath, Blackwood God and red pupil God rushed up again. Two green scale demon snakes danced in the air and suddenly grew into a snake''s mouth, as if they were going to swallow chen fan. The laser from Chitong''s eyes sweeps from the bottom up. At the top of the train swept by the two red beams, the iron plate was cut off in an instant, leaving traces of flame burning, as if it were like a laser cutting machine. Chen fan doesn''t care about the green scale demon snakes. He just waves them away, but the red pupil God''s "red pupil God light" is not so easy to catch. Although the green emperor is strong, chen fan is not willing to take the risk to see if he can resist the laser. Chen fan draws a circle with both hands, and suddenly the surging vitality of the void converges like the ocean, turning into a bright mirror. This mirror is made up of countless light spots, just like a galaxy of stars. Red pupil divine light shoots at above, as expected immediately refracted out, can''t penetrate this mirror at all. "Xuan Guang Shu!" It''s a very famous magic, which is usually used to observe the super distant scene, but it''s used here by Chen fan. See red pupil God light is blocked, red pupil God surprised. At this time, chen fan has already stretched out a hand and grabbed it in the air. Boom, void like the sound of a millstone. A big hand composed of cyan light shot in the air. This green light giant palm is about ten meters in size. It comes down from the sky and looks like a rainbow. It''s as if Taigu Tianzun made the seal of heaven, and the gods picked up Mount Tai and smashed it into the North Sea. The void is full of vitality, the storm is surging, and the power of a blow is like the collapse of heaven and earth. The red pupil God just had time to scream, and the spirit escaped from the body in an instant. However, his "red pupil king" body had no time to escape, and was directly patted into a meat cake by Chen Fan''s congenitally angry hand. Yu Jin of the big catcher even flattened the carriage under the red pupil king. The power of a blow is so terrible! Ziji and rosefinch were beside, and they were stunned. The four ghosts and gods joined hands and were defeated by Chen Fan in an instant. The red pupil God lost a body that had been cultivated for decades. With this body, he can walk freely in the sun. Without this body, he can only shrink in the red pupil shrine and may not be able to leave once a year. "Chen beixuan, you and I will never die!" The spirit of the red pupil God leaps into the void and shows his real body. It is a spirit with boiling flame, dark skin, feet like sheep''s hoofs, hands like eagles, eyes burning red. It is far from the traditional images of ghosts and gods in Japan, and more similar to the demons in the West. Red pupil God opened his mouth and roared wildly: "you dare to destroy my body, I will kill you! Put your soul in the fire and burn it for a thousand years "Just like ants." Facing the roar of Chitong God, chen fan just waves the sword of shennian. Holding it in his hand, he makes a volley in the air. A silver pitching will fly across the night sky in an instant, just like a milky way, around chen fan. "Chop!" The red pupil God, with his eyes shining, was cut into two parts by the long silver sword in the air. No matter how much it roared, it couldn''t stop Chen Fan''s sword. "Cut again!" The Blackwood God, who was hiding in the distance, just wanted to escape, was swept over by the sword, and his upper and lower bodies were separated, whining. The two green scale demon snakes were also rolled in, no matter how strong their bodies were and how fierce their venoms were, but their spirits were very fragile. They were crushed by the sword of divine thoughts, and the way of life and death disappeared. "The third cut!" Tiangoushen, who had been knocked out of his body, had just come together again. He was hit by a long silver knife and split obliquely from his left shoulder to his right abdomen. It immediately left two silver threads on its body, so obvious that it seemed to be inlaid on it. "The fourth cut!" With Chen Fan''s last sound, it came. The six armed ghosts and gods, who were split in two, were split in two before they finished their combination. The six armed ghosts roared wildly, waving their magic shield and releasing their magic like a machine gun, but they still couldn''t stop the spirit''s knife. But between the fingers, chen fan even four knives, four ghosts are cut into two. The joint efforts of Japanese ghosts and gods broke up in an instant. For a moment, the world seemed silent. Everyone was stunned. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Each of the four ghosts and gods is comparable to the half step divine realm, and has a nearly immortal body, which is the real divine realm. If a strong person meets one in the shrine, he will have a headache. What''s more, under the dark sky, they can basically exert 80% or 90% of their strength, which is not much weaker than that in the shrine. There are four statues gathered together, and even the divine realm has to retreat by three points. Chen fan, on the other hand, killed four ghosts and gods, one by one, just like a vegetable melon. Although ghosts and gods can re unite the body of ghosts and gods, the damage of shennian Dao to spirits is permanent. Even if they resurrect, they still leave two silver threads on their bodies. Let their strength discount again, now it is estimated that they can only play 70% or 80%. "How could he be so strong?" Ziji''s pupil shrank, and she was shocked. She had seen Chen Fan fight Zuo Xushen with her own eyes. At that time, Zuo Xushen could fight with Chen Fan with his immortal body. Finally, chen fan''s trump card "physical body breaking the sound barrier" was forced out, and nine fists in a row, which finally broke Zuo Xushen. Ziji originally thought that a left beard God could entangle with Chen Fan for so long, and the four ghosts and gods gathered together. Chen fan should have been killed long ago and was sweating. But I didn''t expect chen fan to sacrifice a "silver sword" and even kill ghosts and gods. These ghosts and gods, who have been dominating Japan for hundreds of years, seem to have been easily run over by Chen fan. "If he had such strength, why didn''t he try it out when he was in zuosu shrine?" Ziji couldn''t help but feel a trace of regret in her heart. Knowing that Chen fan is so powerful, she would never betray chen fan. It was because she thought that ghosts and gods could kill chen fan that Ziji made up her mind to rebel. But Ziji didn''t know that Chen Fan just wanted to see how powerful the ghosts and gods on earth were, so she honestly used her body to fight hard. If you really do it, chen fan has 17 or 8 kinds of methods, which can easily crush the ghosts and gods composed of these spirits. "Chen beixuan, don''t think you can win us like this!" The red pupil God''s body was broken into two parts, but the roar echoed between heaven and earth like a tsunami. Not only the people present, but also the shivering tourists hiding in the train can hear it clearly. ... "looks like brother Chen has the upper hand?" AI Jingqi shrank in the corner, huddled with a group of girls, trembling, but thinking. After Chen Fan went out, there was a crackling fight on the roof of the car. It was like the collapse of heaven and earth. Even one carriage was flattened. Fortunately, there was no one in that carriage. Everyone concentrated in the carriage near the front of the car. Cuddle up to each other and find a sense of security from the body of your partner. Ren Hao also wants to squeeze over, but others look at him coldly. What he has done before is in everyone''s eyes. No one dares to accept Ren Hao at the risk of Chen Fan''s return. AI Jingqi is also angry that he betrays chen fan. In the end, Ren Hao can only be alone in the nearby car, and his heart is almost blue with regret. If there is another chance, Ren Hao swears that he will never say a word to Chen fan. ... at this time, the four ghosts and gods standing in the void also reluctantly combined into the body, but the two shining silver lines are still across their bodies. They obstruct their recovery all the time, which greatly reduces the spirits'' momentum and makes them unable to give full play to their strength. "How dare you, the four trash, come to fight against me?" Chen Fan said with disdain. "If you use this knife again, you will have ten more, and you will be able to block my knife again?" Chen Fan flicked the long silver knife that was suspended in front of him, and it made a sound of metal crowing. This Sabre of divine thoughts has been condensed as substance. It has physical existence. It is no longer just a pure spiritual sabre, but a real person can split into two here. Seeing this scene, everyone''s heart is heavy. Even if ghosts and gods can be transformed into spiritual silk screen, they can only last for a while. Chen Fan''s divine sword seems to have been transformed into a real long sword. This represents that Chen fan has not only surpassed the spiritual masters, but also many ghosts and gods on the spiritual Road, and has come to an incredible realm. Rosefinch is especially cold. She once saw this scene in someone, but what kind of person has lived in the world for hundreds of years, that is, the country is afraid of three. Chen fan was less than 20 years old, and he had already reached such a state. It''s terrifying. "Chen beixuan, don''t be complacent!" The dog barked wildly. Its eyes are as black as ink, turning into two whirlpools, and its wings are flapping, just like the mythical Lei Zhenzi. After the dog God finished, he suddenly drank and opened his mouth. Like a long whale drinking water, countless black whirlwinds of Yin Qi come from all directions and merge into the body of Tiangou God. Its mouth is like a bottomless hole, devouring the surrounding Yin Qi crazily. Then, the body of the God of heavenly dog began to soar. Three meters, four meters, five meters... Finally it grew to ten meters. The dog God''s three feet tall body stands in the void, and the seven or eight meter long gold stick looks like a toy in his hand. Even the sky seemed to be unable to bear its weight. The dog God fell on the ground with one foot and made a roaring sound, as if a heavy object had fallen to the ground and the tracks had been trampled in two by it.At this time, the dog God stood on the ground, and the train only reached his thigh. In front of it, chen fan, rosefinch and others look up to it like ants. And the two silver traces, with the skydog God''s body soaring, suddenly looked a little unimportant, just left a cross shaped scar on his chest. "Show me the Dharma, the dog will go all out." The red light in the eyes of red pupil God shrinks and shouts. The bodies of ghosts and gods are made by the power of belief for hundreds of years. They are almost perfect and can exist between heaven and earth by virtue of spirits. Like the God of heavenly dog, he devours the evil spirit of Yin Qi and expands his body. It''s like a man who eats like a dog and finally expands his stomach. It''s the same with the God of heavenly dog. If he''s not careful, the Yin Qi in his body may blow up the body of ghosts and gods. Even if it doesn''t explode, its body will be discarded after the war. The God of heavenly dog must practice hard for decades to gather another body. Before that, it could only stay in the shrine and could not go anywhere. This is the last card of Faxiang, ghosts and gods. "Even Tiangou is desperate. What are we afraid of? If you don''t fight, are you going to be killed by Chen beixuan one by one? " Blackwood God Yin measurement of smile, he also open mouth, crazy devour Yin Qi. Different from the heavenly dog, the Dharma form of Blackwood God is more peculiar. Its feet turn into two huge trees, pouring into the ground, countless tentacles like tree roots, clinging to the ground, and the whole body of Blackwood God turns into a towering tree more than ten meters high, but this tree has nose, eyes, hands and legs, more like the tree man in the Western God''s words. "Blackwood God is said to be a spirit of wood. At last, he abandoned his body and entered Blackwood shrine to become a ghost. That''s why it''s called blackwood. " Rosefinch in the side, whispering the explanation. "How dare a dog or a tree call itself a God?" Chen Fan disdains to smile. At this time, the red pupil God and the six armed ghosts and gods also showed their Dharma appearance one after another. The Dharma phase of Chitong God is like a demon in hell. He is surrounded by flames and wears ancient Japanese armor, just like a shogunate general in this world. Its pupils are the size of lanterns, shining with evil red light. The six armed ghosts and gods have three heads and six arms. Each of the three heads looks in three directions, and each face has a different look, happy, angry and sad. According to rosefinch, the six armed ghosts and gods came from the dongmi sect in Japan. Dongmi belongs to the eastern spread of Buddhism, which comes from the same source as zangmi, so its Dharma phase is more similar to the Ming king of Buddhism. When the four dharmas are the same, they appear, just like four giants standing on the ground. Chitong''s feet even made two holes in the train, and the roof could only reach his thighs. Red pupil God simply directly picked up a train, holding it in hand, like holding a long box. And the dog God also gave up the gold stick and uprooted the ginkgo tree more than ten meters away. Compared with these giants, chen fan and rosefinch are like two toys. In particular, the momentum is more than several times stronger than before. It''s the real divine realm, but that''s all. "In order to kill you, Chen beixuan, you should be honored to let the four noble ghosts and gods show their Dharma appearance and abandon their bodies." Red pupil God buzzing said, its mouth open, each spit a word, as if there is thunder. Ziji couldn''t help but smile. She looks at Chen Fan with her beautiful eyes, and the four ghosts and gods all show their fatigues. At this time, the strength of each ghost and God is likely to be comparable to the divine realm in a short time. No matter how strong Chen beixuan is, can he fight against the four gods at the same time? On the contrary, rosefinch''s face began to look ugly. These four ghosts and gods are like four huge pillars standing there. Chen Fan''s shennian sword is only three meters long. When it cuts them, it leaves a trace at most. It''s too difficult to kill them. At this time, the rosefinch heart gave birth to a trace of retreat. Prepare to ask Chen fan to retreat together. There''s no need to fight with these ghosts and gods. As soon as their Dharma phase is over, only the spirits are left, and they all flee back to the shrine like a lost dog. At that time, chen fan will come to clean up one by one. Isn''t it more cost-effective than now? She turned her head and was about to open her mouth when she saw Chen Fan take out a bone flute as white as jade from a small gourd. This bone flute is very old, with a distant and boundless atmosphere. It seems that it came from ancient times, and the ancestors ran barefoot on the earth. As soon as the bone flute came out, Ziji''s smile suddenly froze on her face, as if she saw something terrible. "Do you think you''re the only one with the cards?" Chen Fan said faintly, looking at Ziji with ridicule: "you forgot to tell them that I called the existence of God flute." Then he held the flute in his hand and gently played the bone flute. In the sky, an ancient and vast voice suddenly sounded. Countless drums and thunders seemed to come from the ancient times. It seemed that there were a large army gathering in the lower world. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. A golden armor God will leap out of the air. The general is as tall as five feet, covered with gold armor, riding on a heavenly horse, holding a long knife, and covered in a bright golden light. In front of it, the four ghosts and gods suddenly appear small and weak, as if the demons and ghosts have met Zhengshen!PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 One meter is three meters three, red pupil God, Blackwood God is only ten meters high, three meters or so. And the Jinjia general is as high as five feet, that is, fifteen or six meters, and the long Jinge sword in his hand is more than twenty meters long. It is riding on the heavenly horse, shining with gold, just like the God of heaven. Even the horse under it is five or six feet long, white all over, with wings on its back, just like the heavenly horse in the legend. This is Chen Fan''s first general after he regained zuoxu God. Because his soul comes from zuoxu God, chen fan named it "zuoxu God General". As soon as Zuo Xushen came out, the whole void seemed to be still. Everyone was stunned, Ziji was a pair of beautiful eyes almost staring out. She once saw Chen Fan Gang''s zuoxu God, only more than one meter high, wearing gold armor at most, just like the present zuoxu God general, who is five feet tall, holding a golden sword, and the horse under his seat hisses. But Ziji didn''t know that Chen Fan didn''t waste his time when he stepped down zuoxu shrine. He simply extracted all the power of belief accumulated in zuoxu shrine for hundreds of years and poured it into the calling flute. He also condensed the spirit body for zuoxu general and refined a magic weapon and heavenly horse. That''s why he has the appearance of Zuo Xu. "This... This is Zuo Xu?" Red pupil God trembles to say. The breath of the generals is as deep as the sea, and their bodies are extremely concise. Every skin and armor piece is very real, far more solid than their bodies of ghosts and gods. More importantly, through the armor, people can vaguely see a face similar to that of Zuo Xushen. But breaking the red pupil God''s head can''t figure out how the left beard God can become like this. Isn''t Zuo Xushen killed by Chen fan? "It''s the bone flute in his hand. He called it the calling flute. After being sucked in, Zuo Xushen became a puppet and was driven by him. That''s why he made up his mind. " Ziji screamed. As soon as Zuo Xu''s spirit came out, Ziji no longer had any confidence in her heart, and her manner was no longer leisurely. She seemed to be in a hurry. "No wonder!" Almost everyone nodded with great enlightenment. Whether they are ghosts or rosefinches, they are all wondering why Chen Fan never forgets them. He is one of the most powerful people in the world. Many people claim that Chen fan has entered the realm of God. Even if not into the realm of God, with Chen Fan''s ability now, just ghosts how is his opponent? Ghosts and gods should have no value to him, but Chen fan is still trying to figure out a few ghosts and gods, which forces them to unite and even borrow the dark sky to surround and kill chen fan. That''s why. "Chen beixuan, how dare you drive ghosts and gods. I''ll wait for you to die! " The dog God wailed wildly. Black wood God, red pupil God and six armed ghost God also have a gloomy face. Their eyes are cold. They stare at chen fan as if they were looking at a man who killed his father. These ghosts and gods are carefree and powerful, enjoying a high status in Japan. Chen Fan dares to restrain ghosts and gods and treat them as slaves, which is worse than killing them. Left must God will a, really is not dead endlessly, between the two, no turning room. "Hum." Chen Fan snorted coldly, but he didn''t care. With a wave of his hand, he rushed out fiercely. Tianma flapped his wings, and the five foot tall left bearded God General flew up in the void. The 20 meter long golden dagger in his hand suddenly split the sky and the earth. The first to bear the brunt of the dog God barking wildly, dancing in the hands of the giant tree will be left to God will hit. However, Zuo Xu''s strength, speed and weight are far higher than those of Tian Gou, not to mention the extremely sharp long sword in his hand. When he slashes it obliquely, he splits Tian Gou and the giant tree in his hand. The weapon in zuoxu''s hand is Chen Fan''s refined weapon with the power of belief. It has the functions of breaking evil spirits and destroying gods, and it can hurt spirits. After the Tiangou God was split, a 10 meter long gold thread appeared in his body. He struggled to be reborn. But Tianma stepped on it and directly stepped on the sole of his foot. The left bearded God waved a long knife to cut off his head and limbs. Finally, Tiangou God was split into 17 pieces. Let it not die, at this time is no longer useless. After the appearance of the Dharma, this powerful ghost and God was like a child in front of the left bearded God general, and had no room to fight back. "Together!" Red pupil God wails and pours on him fiercely. In the pupil of its eye, the divine light shoots all around and covers the golden armor. More raised the hands of the train compartment, fiercely smashed to the Jinjia God general. The Blackwood God and the six armed ghosts and gods were shouting wildly at the same time. They stepped on the earth with their feet and made a roaring sound, like two mammoths, rushing to the golden armor God. At the same time, in the face of the three ghosts and gods as high as three Zhang, the left bearded God general is somewhat clumsy. No matter how powerful it is, there is only one person in the end, and there are three people on the opposite side. Cooperating with each other is more than three times as much as several times as much. Taking advantage of a flaw, Blackwood God rushes directly into the body, embraces the golden armor God general, and drags it down from the Tianma. Six armed ghosts and gods wave magic weapons in their hands and smash their heads and faces.Fortunately, the armor on the golden armor God general was also specially refined by Chen fan. It was extremely hard and could carry the attack. But at this time, in the face of the three ghosts, it has fallen into the downwind. "Do something about it." Rosefinch said anxiously. In front of him, it seemed like the battle of a giant, which made the rosefinch unable to get in at all. He could only count on Chen fan. with a faint smile, chen fan raises the bone flute, infuses mana and urges it again. All of a sudden, in the void, the sound of war drums and thunder sounded, just like the God of heaven beating the God drum of heaven. A feeling of blood boiling filled everyone''s heart instantly. Golden runes flowed out of the bone flute like water and poured into the body of the golden general. "Roar!" The golden armour God general suddenly drank, and his body suddenly soared again out of thin air, as high as seven Zhang long. In front of it, Blackwood God, as if doubled, can only reach its waist. In the despairing eyes of Blackwood God, the golden armour God will fiercely grasp Blackwood God''s hand, and with a force of both hands, he will tear Blackwood God in two. Then he hit the red pupil God''s brain with one punch, and blasted the red pupil God''s head out of thin air. The last six armed ghosts and gods show their intention to retreat when they want to escape. The golden armour general pulls up the magic weapon''s long sword around him and cuts it in the air. The golden awn of the sword crosses the void like the river of heaven. He fiercely splits the six armed ghosts and gods into two parts, even the human and magic weapons. The cold iron shield in its hand is as fragile as paper. But in a moment, the three ghosts and gods were defeated. Seeing this scene, Ziji''s eyes suddenly shrank, her face changed greatly, and her body quietly retreated and gradually merged into the darkness. Everyone on the scene was watching, and no one noticed her leaving. Only Chen Fan glanced in that direction. Next, it''s time for Jinjia to be powerful. Although a few ghosts and gods are immortal bodies, you are torn into two sections as soon as you are resurrected, and finally split into 17 or 8 sections. All immortal bodies are bullshit. When heimushen and others found that they were not rivals at all, they immediately howled and begged Chen Fan for mercy, saying that they were willing to give Chen Fan trillions of yen of wealth in their shrine. Seeing these ghosts and gods who are usually powerful in Japan, they kneel down to beg for mercy and kowtow to Chen Fan with a runny nose and tears. Rosefinch could not help feeling a burst of absurdity. She couldn''t help looking at Chen Fan''s side face. When she saw the extremely beautiful and perfect appearance, she felt a little bit of adoration like a little girl. "What''s your money for me?" Chen fan light smile, raise the bone flute in the hand. Call God flute violent beating, as if to see what fat meat, eager to get out of Chen Fan''s hands. Seeing this scene, the four ghosts and gods changed color at the same time, just like snakes and scorpions. They already know what will happen to Chen fan. "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of explosions came, and these ghosts and gods directly exploded the body of Dharma prime minister, leaving only the spirits, turned into four black fog, and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, chen fan has been waiting for a long time. Call God flute instantly shot out, like a flying sword through the four spirits. First, the God of heavenly dog, then the God of six arms, then the God of Blackwood, and finally the God of red pupil. No matter how much they scold or cry for mercy, calling God Descartes is not moved. Just like greedy kittens, they gobble them up one by one. At last, they are too full to eat. They seem to hold on and stagger to Chen fan. They are put into Chen Fan''s funny income space magic weapon. Rosefinch Leng in that, beautiful Mou round stare, still can''t believe. The four ghosts and gods of Japan died like this? Chen fan, with his own efforts, even the five shrines of Japan. From today on, Japan is left with the palace of ISI. With one person, he has accomplished the dream of countless divine strongmen and masters for hundreds of years. "Is he a man or a God?" Even the rosefinch could not be shaken at this time. "We won!" At this time, a burst of cheers came. It turned out that Ziji ran away and took away the dark sky. Bright sunlight from the sky, hiding in the train, at this time to see the darkness subsided, the end of the war, have run out, cheering. AI Jingqi is trotting over, blinking bright big eyes, looking at chen fan, eyes colorful. At this time, chen fan, in her mind, is not only a mysterious figure, but also a great husband and hero to save everyone. "Do you know? When you fight outside, I''ve been praying for you inside. " AI Jingqi raised her small face and said shyly. The tourists around also gathered around and looked at Chen Fan with reverent eyes. Only Ren Hao hiding in the distance, sour witness of this scene. He knew that he would never get Ai Jingqi''s heart again in his life. Compared with Chen fan, he is too small, as inconspicuous as dust. Now Ren Hao is still in the mood for love. He wants to stay away, so that Chen fan can never find himself.Chen Fan smiles and wants to say something. Suddenly, his face changes and he looks up into the distance. "What''s the matter?" People don''t understand. See Chen Fan look more and more dignified, about to drip water, rosefinch also quickly looked up to the East. Before long, she also fierce look crazy change, eyes show can''t believe the look. "Buzz." Bursts of sound came from the distant sky. It was the sound of the propeller breaking the air. People with good eyesight can even see seven or eight armed helicopters coming from afar. The speed is extremely fast, getting closer and closer, and you can even see the machine gun muzzle on both sides of the helicopter. On the ground, steel monsters roared past, and the tracks ran over the rocks, making a clear sound. In front of them, everything seems to be crushed. In Chen Fan''s divine sense, thousands of armed soldiers poured in from all directions, as if boundless. They were wearing helmets, uniformed self defense uniform, solemn faces, holding shiny rifles, the muzzle of the guns shining with cold light, with the smell of death. Rosefinch looks at Chen Fan with an almost desperate look. Chen Fan''s face was as iron as iron, his eyes were uncertain, and he looked more dignified than ever. The army, the most powerful force on the star, was finally mobilized. PS: the fourth is more, the author wants to vomit blood_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 The great masters roam between heaven and earth, and the divine realm overlooks the world, but this is the world of the military powers after all. Since the boom of firearms, the strength of the warriors and masters has been greatly weakened. An ordinary man with a pistol can kill a warrior. Dozens of elite soldiers can drive a great master into a corner. The top three tycoons in the dark list were chased by the U.S. military and fled in a panic. Modern technology and military force are far beyond anyone''s imagination. If the ordinary warrior is more powerful, a big caliber gun and bullet will fall down. No matter how powerful the master is, he can''t bear the blow of the shell. Not to mention the superpowers suppressing the nuclear weapons of the stars. Therefore, no matter the great masters of China, or the Kendo masters of Japan, or the strong in the international world, they have never attempted to challenge the authority of the great powers in the world. The stronger one is, the more he knows how to revere the great powers in the world. The dignity of the great powers is guaranteed by the army. The terror of the modern army has gone far beyond the imagination of any existence. Even Shenjing may not be able to withstand a missile strike. "It is the 14th brigade of the Japanese Self Defense Force stationed in shantongsi city." Rosefinch pretty face pale, whispered. There is a brigade in Japan, with a total of 4000 people. It is equipped with hundreds of tankers, armored vehicles and dozens of armed helicopters. A large number of chariots, artillery, armor piercing artillery and so on. Although Japan''s self defense forces are not as powerful as the Chinese army, their weapons and equipment are very advanced, just like the US Army. Many tourists were flustered to hear that the Japanese army was coming. Most of them are Chinese and Korean. Naturally, they have a distrust of Japan, not to mention the Japanese army? Many children have been scared to cry. Everyone looked at chen fan. In their eyes, chen fan is an immortal in general. When people are in a desperate situation, they can''t help but rely on the strong. "Look at the posture, the 14th brigade seems to be pouring out. There are thousands of them, fully armed and equipped. Even the real divine realm can''t compete here. Let''s leave at once. " The rosefinch took a long breath, managed to stabilize her pretty face, and quickly said: "our moving speed is very fast, even the helicopter may not be able to keep up. We can break out before their troops are surrounded. Although we can''t shake the army, the army can''t stop us either. " Of course, the army''s frontal combat capability is strong. However, many great masters did not confront the army head-on, but adopted the posture of guerrilla warfare. You come here and I''ll leave. I can''t beat you. Can''t I run you? Once the masters hide in the city, it''s like a fish in the sea. With civilians as cover, the army can''t take them. Rosefinch is obviously making this idea. Chen Fan''s short distance speed can break the sound barrier. As long as he wants to go, the 14th brigade will never stop him. When rosefinch spoke, he did not hide. The tourists around her turned pale when they heard what she said. "If we both run away, what will they do?" Chen Fan''s eyes scan AI Jingqi and others, and many tourists look at him with extremely expectant eyes. In a foreign country, these Chinese people do not know him at all, but they are all his compatriots. How can Chen Fan abandon them and escape alone? The rosefinch grinned bitterly. She''s a super fighter, and she thinks about the big picture. Between a group of tourists and Chen fan, rosefinch does not hesitate to choose chen fan. Chen fan is the hope of the future of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, and the strong one of divine realm in the future. His weight is heavier than that of a division. It can be upgraded to a strategic level. "Besides, even if you want to go now, it''s too late. I don''t believe you look up. " Chen Fanyang raised his chin. Rosefinch looked up, her keen eyes suddenly caught the three dots that were thousands of meters high in the air. At the sight of them, the rosefinch''s pupils suddenly shrank, and with a look almost out of fashion, he cried: "F16 supersonic fighter? The Japanese have transferred them all? " Once the air force is deployed, the seriousness of the situation will slide into the abyss. To be able to mobilize the F16 fighters, only the Japanese cabinet orders, the prime minister permits, and the defense minister can mobilize such military and national weapons. If before, rosefinch still doubted whether the commander of the 14th brigade sent out troops in the name of the exercise. Now even F16 has been dispatched, which represents this battle and is the instruction of the highest level of Japan. Japan''s top officials are determined to kill chen fan. The previous encirclement and suppression of ghosts and gods was just a cover up. The highest level of Japan has never placed confidence and bets on the four ghosts and gods. The army is their trump card. As soon as they make a move, they will press all the chips. It''s a thunderbolt. It''s a fatal blow! In the face of such a situation, all ghosts and masters are like weeds. Think of this, rosefinch''s face is more and more pale, face like ashes. "My speed can break through the sound barrier for a short time at most, and these fighters can cruise at supersonic speed for a long time, so it is impossible to escape their pursuit. Besides, how can I give up these compatriots? " Chen Fan turned his back and gave a faint smile. Hearing what Chen Fan said, the rosefinch suddenly changed her face and cried out: "you are crazy. Do you want to fight these troops alone? These are not the foreign generals of the Qing Dynasty in the 18th century. They are the real modern army. ""They have a gun in their hand. With armor piercing warheads, they can hit ordinary masters with one shot. The large caliber machine guns on those armed helicopters are enough to sweep the waist of the peak. Even Shenjing could not withstand the attack of missiles and cannons. The top three tycoons in the dark list can only survive under the pursuit of thousands of troops. There are 4000 people here, a brigade and a supersonic fighter. There is no one in the world who can compete with them Rosefinch eyes a anxious, pretty face rose red said. As a super soldier in China''s special departments, she knows too much about the strength of the modern army. The special department once organized them to fight against the army. As a result, in addition to Qinglong''s ability to deal with the army of a battalion, other people were very hard to face a company. Because the firepower of the army is so strong that it will die if it is rubbed and hurt if it is next to it. Even the great master can''t bear a single blow. AI Jingqi and them all looked at Chen Fan with sad eyes. Someone whispered: "Mr. Chen, please leave. We are ordinary people. The army should not embarrass us." "Yes, Chen beixuan, you go and take this young lady away. We''ll be fine." AI Jingqi also squeezed out a smile, persuading him. After all, these tourists are kind-hearted. They are grateful for Chen Fan''s saving their lives. "No more." Chen Fan stepped out and went to meet the overwhelming chariots. As he walked, he waved: "rosefinch, you take them away, I''ll meet the Japanese self defense forces." In the pupil of his eyes, the blue god awn was shining, beating like a flame, and the boiling blood was burning all over his body. Northern Xuanxian Zun is invincible in all his life. He has been in the universe. How ever did he fear? It''s just a global army. It''s nothing! Rosefinch and others stood there, looking at the tiny figure in front of the chariot and helicopter. For a moment, they had mixed feelings. An idea can''t help but rise at the bottom of everyone''s heart. This is the legendary hero. Do it when you know you can''t do it, though thousands of people will go! ... Japan, Tokyo, in an old and luxurious manor. Inside the manor, there are terraces and waterside pavilions, just like the Wuzhou garden in China. Everywhere are servants who are wearing traditional Japanese maid clothes and walking on tiptoe. They all bowed their heads and dared not go out. Their eyes were not sweeping the main house, where one of the most powerful people in Japan lived. The head of Mitsui family, Mitsui Ichiro! One of the most legendary figures in Japan is that he brought Mitsui consortium from the brink of bankruptcy before the war to today''s super plutocrat with hundreds of billions of dollars of assets, the pillar of Japan. At this time, in the main house, an old man stood in front of the window with his hands down. Although he was old and gray, he stood upright, like a pine that never fell. Mitsui Xiong, the leader of this generation of Mitsui consortia, stooped behind the old man and bent to the ground, looking extremely respectful. He has kept this posture for nearly an hour, but the leader of Mitsui''s plutocrats did not dare to look up. "Mitsui, do you know what''s wrong with you?" The old man gasped slightly and made a hoarse voice. Although he seems to be in poor health, his voice is vigorous and powerful, like a stone falling to the ground. "Master, I shouldn''t let Lord Wugong fight Chen beixuan. As a result, our Japanese martial arts circle lost to the Chinese martial arts circle and lost face in front of the whole world. Even the prime minister was very dissatisfied. " Mitsui said with a cold sweat on his forehead. "Hum, hiroichi Wugong is very powerful, but he is a Wufu after all. If he loses, he will lose. How can the military and Taoist circles be regarded by the prime minister and many party leaders? " Mitsui murmured coldly. "Ah?" Mitsui was slightly puzzled. "No matter how strong the warriors are, they are only mortals after all. How can their bodies resist modern weapons? If they were so powerful, they would have come out to seek hegemony rather than hiding underground like rats. " Mitsui showed a scornful sneer on his face. "This star, after all, is controlled by US politicians and plutocrats. What is the power of the warrior in front of the country? " Although the old man was very reasonable, Mitsui was still puzzled and said, "my Lord, what about Chen beixuan? He is a very dangerous person. Even the Tokyo Tower was beaten by him..." "you don''t have to worry about this. The prime minister has signed a transfer order to send the 14th brigade and supersonic fighters. Chen beixuan still wants to know how to work under the self defense forces Escape. " Mitsui waved his sleeve casually, as if ordering to crush an ant. When Mitsui heard the speech, he was shocked. In order to encircle and kill Chen beixuan, the army and fighters were mobilized! How can Chen beixuan, no matter how powerful he is and the first man in East Asia, be an opponent of the modern army? Thinking of this, Mitsui''s ambition ignited a flame: "this is the real power, the real power.""In a word, even the first man of East Asian martial arts had to run away in confusion and even die on the spot." "I''m too far away from my master." He thought like this, the waist bends deeper, in the heart to Mitsui one husband, more and more awe. PS: the first watch is presented, the author continues to write the second watch, and the outbreak begins_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 When the 14th brigade was transferred, the whole East Asian countries were shocked. Japan has only a dozen divisions, regiments and brigades in total, one of which has sent out F15 supersonic fighters. Both Chinese and South Korean intelligence personnel in Japan quickly sent the information back home. Soon, the high-level of East Asian countries received the news. "What''s the matter? How could Japan suddenly send out troops for exercises? " "Haven''t you received the plan of the Japanese state-owned exercise recently? If he wants to exercise, he must give notice in advance. " "What''s the emergency?" Both China''s military headquarters and South Korea''s military staff are rapidly and fiercely discussing. Several countries in East Asia are intertwined with each other. They are very sensitive and almost touch each other. As a special department of China, Minister Xiao''s authority is very high. He continued to get the news at the first time, and then his face changed wildly. He smashed his fist and said: "damn Japan, it must be tearing up the agreement and sending troops to deal with Chen beixuan." "What? Did the Japanese use their troops to encircle Chen beixuan Several vice ministers and white tiger and Xuanwu, who came to the base after hearing the news, were shocked. In their impression, the last time the army went out to encircle and suppress the top strong was more than ten years ago when Zeus, the God of thunder, killed a US brigadier general in the Philippines. Then the U.S. troops in the Philippines chased him away in a panic and ran all the way into the sea. Up to now, he did not dare to take the lead. Because the U.S. military wanted him all the time in more than 100 bases around the world. So even if Chen Fan pushed him down, Zeus didn''t come to China to challenge chen fan. Otherwise, with his fiery temper, which is known as "Thor", chen fan should have been killed. "Besides Chen beixuan, what else is worthy of the Japanese Self Defense Forces?" Minister Xiao shook his head, ordered people to pull out the map, pointed to the location of Shikoku Island, and said to the surrounding people: "according to the news from Japan, she and Chen beixuan hid their identities and left Tokyo to return to Kyushu Island. According to the current itinerary, we are almost in the four countries. This time, the 14th brigade was dispatched, the only one stationed on Shikoku island. And rosefinch has no news now, it must be that the signal is blocked. Chen beixuan left Tokyo on his front foot, and the 14th brigade on his back foot set out. Do you think it''s a matter of time The vice ministers, white tiger and Xuanwu, all looked dignified and nodded in agreement. This is the only way to make sense, otherwise Japan will not mobilize its troops for no reason. It''s a time of peace. What an earth shaking event would it be if a brigade suddenly set out? "But why did Japan send the 14th brigade? Just for Chen beixuan? It''s a bit of a fuss. " The white tiger touched his head with a trace of confusion. Other vice ministers also frowned slightly. "We underestimated the determination of Japan''s top officials." Minister Xiao shook his head. "The Tokyo Tower has always been a symbol of Japan, and its fall is bound to infuriate Japan. In addition, the defeat of the world of martial arts and Taoism made the Japanese high-level even more angry. Zhu que once said that Mitsui once warned Chen beixuan on behalf of some people. But Chen beixuan obviously didn''t listen, so the high-level people of Japan took action boldly. " "My God, it''s a full-scale brigade with 4000 people. Japan has lost money. " The white tiger hit the tongue. "At that time, the elder Qinglong was forced to fight against most of the regiments. With less than 1000 people, he was in a mess and had to fight outside. Chen beixuan has no other way but to escape. " "But it''s good to beat Chen beixuan. Let him not think that he will be invincible if he wins the victory over hiroichi takemiya. Let''s not talk about the divine realm first. The army of each country alone is not what he can provoke. " A deputy minister said. No one thought that Chen Fan could fight against the 14th brigade and escape at most. A strong man who is close to the divine realm wants to escape, that is, the US Army can not stay when it comes. This is why modern countries still indulge their masters. Except for Chen fan, who rides on the face of Japan, forcing the Japanese high-level officials to take action, the general state turns a blind eye to the masters and the strong. Only minister Xiao frowned faintly. Minister Xiao studied Chen Fan deeply. He knew his temper, but he never knew how to give in. Minister Xiao had a feeling in his heart that Chen Fan might really fight with the army. But it''s an army. Even the divine realm has to give way. Can Chen beixuan play? ... not only China, but also Russia, South Korea, North Korea, the United States and so on. For a while, the high-level military officers of East Asian countries all focused on it. Many well-informed large organizations in the underground world also focus their attention crazily after receiving the news. Since Zeus, there has been no collision between super power and army for more than ten years. At that time, Zeus just managed to escape from the US Army. What would be the fate of Chen beixuan? Although the combat effectiveness of Japan''s self defense forces is not as good as that of the U.S. forces, only more than 1000 U.S. forces pursued Zeus in those years. There are 4000 integrated brigades and regiments and supersonic fighters here.On the CIA underground forum. Countless powerful people in the dark world have come forward and enthusiastically posted on the forum, and even members of the intelligence departments of many countries are mingling with them. "You say, can Chen beixuan win?" Someone asked in a post. "It''s impossible. Japan''s self defense force is not weak in combat, let alone a brigade." There was a quick reply downstairs. "I guess Chen beixuan would tangle with the 14th brigade for a while, and then withdraw quickly. If he doesn''t run fast and decisive enough, he will be caught up by the fighters, and he will be driven into the sea. " Another guessed. The people who replied below also agreed with the opinions of the first two floors. In particular, many mercenaries in and out of the Middle East and North Africa illustrate with their own examples: "a few years ago, on the battlefield of Afghanistan, I saw with my own eyes an S-class Superman swept into a hornet''s nest by the US Army''s Apache helicopter. That S-class Superman, but before that, he killed 70 or 80 American soldiers in a row. In the end, the U.S. helicopter was provoked. He thought he could carry the guns of the helicopter. It''s bullshit. Do you think machine guns are as powerful as pistols? " "Yes, the armed helicopters equipped by Japan are no worse than those of the United States. If I were Chen beixuan, I would sneak away or sneak into the city. No matter how strong the self defense forces are, can they still rush into cities to catch people? In the city, that''s where he and other strong people play Some people who think they are smart begin to help Chen fan. In the whole forum, although everyone is discussing the war, no one has confidence in Chen fan. Since the boom of firearms, the strength of the extraordinary and the warrior has been weakened repeatedly. In the 60 years after the Second World War, even the powerful people in the divine realm were hiding in the world and did not dare to stand up. Although there may be various reasons, the horror of modern army and weapons should be one of the most important reasons. "What if Chen beixuan wins?" Suddenly someone asked weakly. "Are you kidding? If Chen beixuan can win, I''ll jump off the snow mountain in Alaska!" "Yes, it''s impossible at all. The God level strongman is coming. Facing the integrated brigade and fighter, he has to give way by three points." "The post owner is Meng Xin. How can he ask such naive words? It''s not that the US Army didn''t kill the God class strong in those years. What does Chen beixuan count in front of the army? " Quickly, a lot of people laughed at the bottom of the post. Finally, it''s the insight who comes out and makes a final decision: "if Chen beixuan wins, he is a myth, a myth of the time! A god level strong man standing in front of us The forum was silent. Although everyone doesn''t believe that Chen fan will win, most of the martial arts and extraordinary people have a vague expectation in their hearts. The dark world has been hiding in the sun for a long time, and it has been overwhelmed by the great powers in the world. The CIA openly announced the wanted list, but who dares to enter the CIA headquarters to retaliate? "It''s just that hope is so small that it''s almost hopeless." Countless people sighed. ... at this time, chen fan turned his back and walked to the 14th brigade step by step. The 14th brigade belongs to mopu regiment, and basically drives armored vehicles and Humvees. The smoke and dust from hundreds of chariots almost enveloped the sky. In front of these iron and steel monsters, chen fan is like a mole ant. Five kilometers, four kilometers, three kilometers... it''s getting closer and closer. Chen fan can see the pores on the soldier''s face. At this time, several AH-1 Cobra helicopters took the lead. This kind of helicopter developed by the US military in the 1960s still has super combat capability. Under it are rattlesnake missiles, rockets and m197 machine guns. This kind of machine gun uses shelled armour piercing warhead, which can easily penetrate thick armor, known as Tan Ke killer. Its power is more than a hundred times greater than that of the sniper gun and rifle. Among other things, its bullets alone are longer than the palm of a human hand, three or four times as long as ordinary bullets. If the master is here and is hit by one of his bullets, he will be cut in two. Change is Lei qianjue, the master of horizontal training, can''t bear a blow. After all, m197 is no longer a machine gun, but a machine gun, similar to a small caliber cannon. "Bang, bang, bang!" One kilometer away, several Cobra helicopters fired directly. They seem to know who the target is long ago, and there is no nonsense at all. The high-speed machine gun pulls out a line of fire hundreds of meters long in the air. Like the scythe of death, it sweeps across the ground and extends to Chen fan. Any stone, tree, railing, in front of the fire, are like paper paste, quickly destroyed. And more than one helicopter, seven or eight helicopters fired at the same time, each with two machine guns, and the sky was immediately covered by more than ten fire cages, like a net. In the light of the fire, chen fan finally moved.Chen Fan leaped up like a nine day dragon, shaking up in the eyes of everyone! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 How powerful is Chen Fan''s jumping ability after he has built the immortal body of the Qing emperor. It''s dozens of times more than ordinary people. He sprang up, rising higher and higher in the eyes of all the people who couldn''t believe him. Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters... Finally reached nearly 100 meters high. "My God." The pilots of Cobra helicopter can''t help but grow their mouths and stare at this monster, which is as high as a flea. Hundreds of meters is close to 30 stories high. If you think about it, what is the concept that a person can jump as high as thirty stories. Although this is because chen fan used Zhenyuan magic power, it''s still incredible. The soldiers of the 14th brigade who came to encircle and suppress chen fan, although they received the notice from the superior before the war. It is said that this time we are dealing with a superman like existence, so once we find the target, we will fire immediately and never be soft handed. These soldiers thought they were making a mountain out of a molehill and joking. But Chen Fan''s leap completely surprised everyone. It''s really a monster, a superman monster! 100 meters high. At this height, chen fan is almost parallel to the cobra helicopter. In the eyes of the people, chen fan suddenly stopped in the void, as if his feet were stepping on the invisible steps. Then he stretched out a hand as white as jade and grasped it in the empty air. A three meter long, dark javelin made of alloy strangely appears in Chen Fan''s hands. Chen fanmeng grabs the alloy spear, and then his body suddenly pulls into the shape of a bow and arrow, just like the angry string full of bow, just like Hou Yi shooting at the sun. It is full of endless charm. The void stopped at this moment, and everyone could not help holding their breath. "Bang!" The next moment, chen fan threw his alloy javelin. A burst of bleak wind resounded between heaven and earth. Chen Fan''s strength is so powerful that he can break the sound barrier with a single shot. In an instant, he entered supersonic speed and pulled up a long white mark in the air, like a rainbow running through the sun. Almost after shooting, it was shot into a cobra helicopter. Under Chen Fan''s supersonic attack, the thick aluminum alloy armor that can withstand bullets and the bulletproof glass that is harder than steel are easily penetrated by the alloy javelin like paper paste. The javelin instantly passed through the pilot''s body, exploded a huge hole in him, then penetrated into the cabin behind the pilot, finally passed through the engine and shot out from behind the helicopter. "Boom!" There was a huge explosion in the air. Almost the moment Chen Fan shot his javelin, the cobra helicopter was shot down in the air and turned into a fireball. The seven or eight soldiers on the helicopter were dead for a moment. "How could it be?" Whether in the sky or on the ground, the eyes of countless people will stare out. AI Jingqi and others even cover their small mouths and can''t believe it. When Chen Fan fought against Chitong God before, they hid in the carriage and didn''t see Chen Fan''s great power. Now they are shocked. That''s an armed helicopter. Let you shoot with a gun, you may not be able to sweep down, but Chen Fan was easily shot down, which is just like a myth. "What kind of monster is this guy? His attack is more terrible than the shoulder mounted air defense missile." Countless people can''t beat their tongue. Several helicopters are like being kicked in the butt version, quickly pulled up. They originally thought that Chen Fan was only a person, and did not carry anti-aircraft missiles, rockets and so on, so they floated leisurely at a height of tens of meters. Now chen fan can shoot down the helicopter at a distance of one kilometer. How dare they stay in this dangerous low altitude and pull up desperately to get out of Chen Fan''s range first. But at this time, chen fan took out a dark alloy javelin and shot out again. "Bang!" Another armed helicopter turned into a fireball in the air. "Fire, fire, stop him, don''t let him continue to attack!" The pilots of the remaining helicopters screamed wildly. If they go on like this, they will have to be shot down one by one by Chen Fan before they reach a safe height. "Whoosh, whoosh." The Rockets are fired from the external weapon racks on both sides of the cobra helicopter. The ability of these rockets to penetrate armor is not strong, but the explosion range is very large. Once each rocket explodes, all buildings and lives within a radius of more than ten meters will be quickly blown to pieces. Almost in the blink of an eye, dozens of rockets were ejected, like a sword rain, to Chen fan. All of these rockets were blown up, enough to cover a hundred meter radius. Master in it, absolutely ten dead without life, is the God of strong, estimated to be seriously injured, even life and death road disappear. Saturation attack! This is the best attack of the modern army. For the army, the movement speed of the great masters is too fast. Maybe they can flash ten meters away in a second. Chen fan can break through the sound speed in a short time. So it''s very hard to hit them with aim. But the army doesn''t need to aim at you at all. As long as its firepower is strong enough, it can cover the whole area. No matter where you go, you can''t get out of this range."Bang! Bang When he took the helicopter to launch the rocket, chen fan captured two alloy javelins again, opened his bow left and right, and instantly pulled out two long white marks in the air. These two javelins, like Supersonic Missiles, penetrate into the helicopter. Two Cobra helicopters suddenly turned into fireballs in the air. From Chen fan to now, in only 20 seconds, four helicopters have been shot down by Chen fan. The first wave of helicopters that followed the army was only seven or eight. Chen Fan''s move is equivalent to half of the air power of the 14th brigade. However, at this time, the rockets launched by the helicopters finally rushed in front of Chen fan, and then exploded. In the sky, as if instantly lit up dozens of bright fireworks. The whole airspace of more than 100 meters is shrouded in surging waves, explosive force and steel ball fragments. In every rocket, there are countless steel balls. These steel balls were exploded by the power of gunpowder and turned into bullet heads in an instant. It''s like a shower of bullets. It''s the most sharp and effective way for armed helicopters to deal with ground infantry, but now it''s used to deal with Chen fan. "Yes!". Hit by so many rockets, no matter how powerful chen fan is, he will be beaten into a beehive. The remaining three helicopter pilots, while pulling up, secretly feel the cold sweat. Just now, they are on the brink of life and death. Never thought that Chen Fan could attack them at a distance of one kilometer, and the attack means were so sharp, just like the most terrible air defense artillery. You know, helicopters are generally used for finishing. For those who have the ability to attack air targets like Chen fan, they usually let fighter planes carpet bomb first, and then send helicopters. "These red deer, when they go back, I will tell them to save the defense. It''s more than superman. It''s more evil than superman." Tanaka, the leader of the 14th brigade, who was watching the battle in the distance, yelled fiercely. There are only a few dozen helicopters in his brigade, and four of them are damaged at a time. How can Tanaka''s heart not be hurt. "Chen beixuan died like this?" In the face of the self defense forces cheering, rosefinch and others are a pull in the heart. They closely look at the huge fire burst in the air, desperately open their eyes, want to see through the flame fog, see the situation inside. Although we have only met a few times, neither rosefinch nor AI Jingqi wanted chen fan to die. It''s just that Chen Fan was hit by so many rockets. Even if the gods came, they couldn''t bear it. They were just about to lament. A blue figure rushed out of the fire. As soon as they were shocked, they quickly saw that Chen Fan was covered in the blue light. His body was like a translucent sapphire, shining with the brilliance of glass, just like the moon Bodhisattva''s body in myth and legend. Many steel balls and fragments hit the blue light. Although they made the blue light vibrate and shake violently, they did not break through the blue light. "He''s not dead!" "How powerful!" "I was worried to death just now!" AI Jingqi and others immediately sent out a burst of cheering voice, each face is happy. It seems that it is not chen fan who survived, but themselves. Even rosefinch also showed a happy smile, secretly relieved. But in the opposite self defense force, all people are like ducks who are choked by their necks, and the cheering stops suddenly. And the pilots of the helicopter are staring out, shouting wildly, and then pulling the joystick wildly, trying to get out of Chen Fan''s attack range. "Hum." Chen Fan''s foot on the void is like stepping on an invisible step. He takes dozens of steps. As he rushes forward, he pulls out an alloy javelin in his hand and points it at the opposite side. He is about to throw it out. At this time, a dull loud noise suddenly came. Chen Fan''s body suddenly and strangely in the air, you can see that not far in front of him, there is an invisible trace passing by, shooting into the distant air. Then came the sharp whistling. To get the invisible trace is the trajectory left by the shell across the air. Tam Clemens on the ground, finally fired. With the sound of a gun, twenty or thirty sounds sounded at the same time. A huge shell crossed the sky, holding long traces. The speed of these shells can reach 2000 meters per second, which is five or six times of the speed of sound. It is almost impossible for the naked eye to catch them. Chen fan is not as fast as them. We can only predict in advance. Fortunately, it''s a few kilometers away, and Chen fan is moving at a high speed. If these tankers want to hit chen fan, it''s like anti-aircraft guns hitting mosquitoes. It''s very difficult. They can only force chen fan to move. But obviously, under the interference of artillery, chen fan could not stop to attack the remaining three helicopters. The pilots of the helicopter have just breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as Chen Fanhu''s body sank, he fell to the ground. Then he stepped on the ground hard. He ran fiercely in front of him, losing more and more speed. Finally, he turned into a long blue light and rushed to the self defense forces.He even wants to attack thousands of troops with one person! One ride is a thousand! PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "Fire, fire, never let him rush in." Seeing Chen Fan fall from the sky and attack the self defense forces, many officers standing at the front line at the same time changed their faces and screamed. They all have considerable military literacy. It can be judged from Chen Fan''s hard shouldering of rockets that once Chen Fan rushes into their ranks, the army''s firepower coverage advantage will disappear. This is like the ancient infantry, once broken through by cavalry camp, will fall into the situation of fighting for themselves, and be hanged by cavalry piece by piece. The same is true of modern armies. They can cover Chen Fan from a long distance, but they are mixed into the army by Chen fan. Then everyone, including many airplanes in the sky, is bound to be afraid of the enemy. Many large-scale weapons cannot be used in their own military formations. Otherwise, it would not be Chen Fan''s bombing, but the soldiers of the self defense forces. With the radio order. Suddenly a burst of crackling guns came. Hundreds of soldiers at the front line held their standard step guns at the same time. They don''t need to aim at all, just pull the trigger. The range of a modern rifle is enough to be several kilometers away, but it is an invalid range and cannot be aimed. The effective range is only a few hundred meters. But now hundreds of shots and guns are fired at the same time. It''s like a metal storm in front of the whole army, and countless bullets are coming like a storm. If the Master Lu Tianfeng was there, he would be shot into a beehive as early as the next second. Even when Lei qianjue and Wu Gong Hongyi met such powerful firepower, they had to run away in a panic and did not dare to approach. Only the red pupil gods can carry more. Although ghosts and gods are souls, their bodies want to exert their power. They are entities after all. Otherwise, chen fan can''t smash them with a punch to break the sound barrier. Bullets can''t hurt the pure soul. But the pure soul does not have much lethality. If Zuo Xushen kills people purely by his mental power, he will be exhausted if he kills dozens or hundreds of them. Otherwise, a large-scale attack by Chen fan will be enough to kill all these thousands of people. However, chen fan''s cultivation of divine thoughts is obviously unable to achieve this. This kind of thought can kill thousands of people only if he steps into the sea of gods. "Bang, bang, bang!" Countless bullets were put on Chen Fan''s cyan light. The blue light vibrated violently, but never broke. The immortal body of the Qing emperor is the highest divine body. It is the unique school of the five element immortal sect. It does not depend on the body alone. Chen Fan''s whole body protection is as powerful as his physical body. Ordinary rifles can''t get through at all. Three kilometers, two kilometers, one kilometer. Chen Fan ran closer and faster, pulling out long light and shadow behind him, like a rainbow running through the sun and moon. The soldiers of the self defense forces who pulled the trigger saw that they could not stop chen fan at all, and their eyes immediately showed a look of despair. Once Chen Fan breaks through the army, it''s over. "Dada dada!" At this time, the heavy machine gun mounted on the Humvee and armored vehicle finally began to fire. These heavy machine guns are much more powerful than ordinary rifles, second only to the machine guns on helicopters, and are equipped with armour piercing warheads. It''s easy enough to sweep a man into two. A great master will be seriously injured in an instant if he is shot. His combat power is full. Dozens of shrill flames swept to Chen fan like a long tongue of fire. As soon as these M2 browning heavy guns opened fire, they blocked Chen Fan''s way from all directions. They may not be able to aim at chen fan, but dozens of heavy machine guns can build a firepower blocking line. Anyone who wants to cross this line will have to pay a price. "Bang!" Chen Fan''s figure did not stop, and he ran into the line of fire. As soon as he collided with a machine gun bullet, his body protector Zhen Yuan vibrated violently, and finally he was shot out of thin air. Those machine gun bullets that are enough to break through the steel plate can''t even bear Chen Fan''s body protector. But fortunately, chen fan still has the immortal body of the Qing emperor. The bullets of the heavy machine gun shot on the emperor''s body, making a clear sound of metal collision, just like the rain beating the pipa, leaving only white marks, but they could not be shot in all the time. Can''t machine gun bullets penetrate Chen Fan''s body? All the people who saw this scene were stunned, like ghosts. "My God, is this guy''s body made of Tan Ke''s main armor? It''s as good as an armored car. " There are Self-Defense Forces soldiers can not help but put down the hands of the step. Gun hit the tongue. People around also nodded with lingering fear. This is the M2 browning heavy machine. The gun can shoot through a thinner steel plate, but it can''t penetrate Chen Fan''s body. This is not what the body of King Kong is. Some people have begun to doubt whether Chen fan is the legendary Dharma protector, the golden arhat. How could human beings have such a powerful physical body? However, although those machine gun bullets could not penetrate chen fan, they made his body vibrate violently and retreated. Chen Fan in the left suddenly and block, life and death can not break the flame long line. With a loud shout and a stomp, the body broke the sound barrier, broke through the defensive line and penetrated into the self defense forces."Free fire, armored vehicles, all around, be sure to stop him!" Tanaka is a crazy holding walkie talkie command, eyes red, as desperate gamblers. If Chen Fan really pierced his position, even if tens of thousands of people came here, they could not bear Chen Fan''s killing. More than ten armored vehicles and tanks poured in from all directions. Each of these armored vehicles weighs dozens of tons, like a mammoth, pounding at chen fan. If an ordinary person with ordinary body is here, he will be bumped into a meat cake in an instant. "Bang!" Chen Fan cut the seven soldiers of the self defense forces who were shooting at him with guns into two pieces, then grabbed a wind blade and swept over the bodies of more than a dozen soldiers in an instant. All kinds of magic arts and air knives were sent out for free. When he was around for hundreds of meters, he was killed and injured. In half a minute, hundreds of people died. Seeing this scene, Tanaka was about to crack his eyes and burst into flames. Fortunately, the armored car rushed up. The roaring armored car, driving at a speed of hundreds of yards, abandoned all weapons and ran into Chen fan. The Japanese 96 wheeled armored vehicle weighs 15 tons and has eight wheels. When it is fully powered, a wall can be smashed. In the face of this fierce armored chariot, which weighs more than ten tons, chen fan''s face is solemn. He stomps his feet fiercely and punches. All of a sudden, the world turned pale! The air seemed to be blown up by this blow. The sound of countless air tire explosions sounded in the sky and the earth, and the thunder exploded. Chen Fan hit the front deck of the wheeled armored vehicle with this punch. "Boom!" The armored combat vehicle, which was even more terrifying than a heavy truck, came to a strange standstill in front of Chen fan. It''s like a sudden impact on an invisible wall. Chen Fan''s body was still, as if the impact of more than ten tons could not bear him. Only at the foot of the explosion of an invisible wave, like an earthquake. With Chen Fan''s fist as the center, the thick deck burst out, and countless cracks spread in all directions like cobweb. Finally, the whole front armor was pierced by Chen Fan''s fist. The aftereffect of fist power was instantly transmitted, which killed all the soldiers in the armored car. In the end, it even penetrated the whole armored car, making a hole in the back door. "My God." Everyone who saw the scene was stunned. Chen Fan punched through an armored vehicle! It was as if it was a miracle. It was so obvious that they couldn''t believe it. A great sense of awe rose in the hearts of many self defense forces soldiers. "What kind of terror are we fighting against?" Their hearts trembled. Chen fan had abandoned the armored vehicle and continued to rush to the inside of the army. Every time he hits, he can easily shock a soldier to death. With each kick, more than ten people died. Especially when he released the magic, the wind blade pulled out tens of meters of blood, and there were stumps and broken legs everywhere. In the end, chen fan simply gave up all kinds of martial arts and techniques, and ran into the past purely by virtue of his physical body. Every bump killed a large number of soldiers. The soldiers of the self defense forces hit Chen Fan with their guns, just like tickling him. Only the armored vehicles and Tan Ke could barely stop chen fan. But no matter how powerful the armored vehicle is, it can''t stop Chen Fan''s blow. "Bang Dang!" Chen Fan leaped up in the air, his green wood soldiers soared and pulled out a long blue knife mark in the air. The green awn is like a bright laser, as if even heaven and earth can split. An armored combat vehicle was pulled by Chen fanmeng''s knife. Chen Fan''s body did not stop. He had already rushed tens of meters away. The armored combat vehicle slowly broke into two sections from the middle. Even the seats in its armored lane and many soldiers were cut off by Chen fan. It''s terrifying! Tanaka was holding his walkie talkie with trembling hands and staring at all this with dull eyes. Countless news came from all the officers around him. However, Tanaka didn''t feel it at all, but his lips were trembling: "defeated... Defeated... " how can this man be so powerful? Is he still a man... not only Tanaka, but also almost everyone Some people who witnessed this scene were stunned, as if they saw a myth. Zhu que, AI Jingqi and others were standing on the train. Looking from a distance, they saw a blue rainbow, which pierced the whole formation. When Chen fanmeng found that there was no more soldier in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had already killed from beginning to end and broke through the whole army of the 14th brigade. One man, break the army! PS: Fourth, thank you for your great reward_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 The fourteenth brigade was several kilometers long. Chen Fan killed himself from the beginning to the end and forced the formation of the 14th brigade. We should know that there is not much difference between the modern army and the ancient army. The front line must be the strongest, followed by some logistics equipment and signalmen. Chen Fan rushed here, just like cutting vegetables, there is no room for resistance. "My God Sitting in the three Cobra helicopter pilots to see this scene, can not help but release the hands of the joystick, staring at this scene. The soldiers of the self defense forces in the army may not know, but they can clearly witness all this when they are hundreds of meters high. Chen fanru is the same invincible blue god awn. Thousands of soldiers of the self defense forces are like ants. When these ants rush to stop chen fan, they are all cut by the blue god awn like butter. All this made several pilots think of the ten thousand enemy generals in ancient Japan, the Warring States period and the ancient China. "Ten thousand enemies, this is the real one against ten thousand!" Kobayashi can''t help but be shocked. He is zhongzuo of the land aviation brigade of the 14th brigade and is in charge of the helicopter brigade. Fortunately, the helicopter he called before was not shot down by Chen fan. "What shall we do, sir?" Cried the driver, turning his head. Although the three helicopters have risen to a safe altitude of nearly 1000 meters, this altitude also makes them lose their attack power. After all, helicopters mainly rely on machine guns and external rockets and missiles to attack the enemy. At this distance, the power of the machine gun is also greatly weakened, let alone aiming at chen fan, who is moving at a high speed. As for the rocket... Chen fan is in the self defense force. Who is going to blow up the rocket? "Call the air force. Call for reinforcements. We are now fighting an unprecedented existence of terror, a war beyond our imagination. " Kobayashi Ze wild eyes dignified, word by word said. "The army alone can''t deal with this monster." Other drivers and soldiers nodded. They can see that after losing the cover of the air force, many soldiers of the 14th brigade of the land self defense force were slaughtered by Chen fan. There is no room to fight back at all. This is also the tragedy of the modern army. The sequence and combat effectiveness of the army are far behind the air force and navy. Any country or army, as long as it gains the air supremacy, will always be invincible. This is also the reason why the U.S. military is superior to the rest of the world. They have the most powerful air force. ... and on the top of the train in the distance, AI Jingqi and others who witnessed this scene cheered and hugged each other excitedly. In their eyes, chen fan is like a lonely hero in the legend, who has completed the mythical battle by himself. Even thousands of heavily armed soldiers couldn''t stop him! And rosefinch in excitement, a little sober. As a super soldier of China''s special departments, she knows deeply where the real strength of the army lies. In modern war, the army is often used as a sweeper, and the real main attack force is the air force. "Chen beixuan broke through the 14th brigade, so the air force of the self defense forces must be out." Rosefinch secretly thought, the heart of the horror is still unable to erase. In any case, what Chen fan has done is like a legend. Japan''s self defense forces, though relatively weak. Far less powerful than China, Russia, France, Britain and other military powers, and far less powerful than the United States, which dominates the world. But after all, the equipment is relatively advanced, and it can be regarded as a number in Asia. Tangtang''s 14th brigade was beaten like this by Chen fan. It''s incredible. Rosefinch has a kind of feeling. With his own efforts, chen fan is rewriting the relationship between the warrior and the modern state. If today''s war is spread, it will shake the whole earth and the dark world. The senior officials of all countries will be moved by Chen beixuan''s name. "But before that, he needs to escape under the pursuit of the air force!" The rosefinch said. ... after penetrating the battle of the 14th brigade, chen fan turned back again and killed him. The whole 14th brigade, thousands of troops, was in a mess. Relying on the strength of the green emperor''s longevity, chen fan carried his guns and bullets. Only the main guns of tanks, sniper guns, armor piercing bullets and other weapons could hurt him. But these weapons, facing chen fan, who is moving at a high speed, can hardly be aimed at. Once, twice, three times. When Chen Fan killed seven in and seven out of the 14th brigade, nearly a thousand SDF soldiers died under his command. The whole 14th brigade couldn''t bear such a blow any longer and collapsed in an instant. Countless Japanese Self Defense Forces soldiers threw their long guns to the ground, drove their Humvees and fled without looking back. Those armored cars are running in the front. Tanaka, sitting in the command car, is as dead as ashes. He knows that no matter what happens next, chen fan will live or die. He was destined to be nailed to the humiliation pole of the Japanese army, as the first self defense force commander who was defeated and fled after World War II."Won, we won?" Seeing the officers and soldiers of the 14th brigade rushing away, many tourists from China and South Korea cheered. But Ren Hao was stunned. Chen Fan renewed his understanding again and again. When I first met chen fan, I was on the plane. Ren Hao thought that Chen Fan was just a long handsome man with a good family background, a beautiful girlfriend and a rich second generation of AI Jingqi. In front of the Tokyo Tower, chen fan came alone and made countless Japanese high-level officials and the leaders of Tokyo underground societies bow down. That scene, however, calmed Ren Hao. Let him doubt, chen fan is not what China''s top tycoon''s legitimate son and so on. From then on, Ren Hao began to have a trace of regret. On the train, the dark sky falls. When ghosts and gods name Chen fan, Ren Hao betrays Chen Fan for fear of life. But unexpectedly, chen fan is a fairy like figure, who has the ability to drive gods and resist ghosts. At that time, Ren Hao''s intestines were green with regret. Now, after seeing Chen Fan ride a thousand horses and break through the battle alone, Ren Hao is relieved. In the eyes of this kind of mythical existence, maybe his previous behavior is like a clown, not in Chen Fan''s eyes at all. All his fears are that he is overestimating himself. "How can there be such a powerful existence? It''s like a superhero in a movie. Are we living in the real world? " Ren Hao could not help but raise deep doubts in his heart. What Chen Fan did completely crushed all his cognition in the past 30 years. Let him start to feel that his efforts for more than 30 years are like a joke. ... "the modern army is just like this." Seeing the defeat of the 14th brigade, chen fan stopped. He didn''t want to go after these demoralized losers. "However, this is also the reason why Japan''s self defense forces are too weak. After all, the SDF is not a real army. It is bound by the agreement of the defeated countries in World War II. The SDF is not equipped with really powerful weapons. Compared with China, Russia, Britain, France and other real powers, and even the United States, the SDF is too weak. " Chen Fan thought in secret. Most of the time, the combat effectiveness gap of the army is not in weapons, but in fighting will. If it is the hundred battles army made of steel, it will never die and nearly a thousand people will be defeated. Soldiers of the self defense forces are more like civil servants. They get off work sooner or later and get paid. How can they work hard for the country? Anyway, the country is protected by US troops stationed in Japan, and they can just beat the drum. "Hoo Hoo." Chen Fan gasped slightly. He killed seven in and seven out of thousands of soldiers in succession. With the strength of emperor Chen Fan''s immortal body, he could not help feeling exhausted. After all, he needs to move at a high speed all the time. Once he stops, the machine guns of the helicopter and the guns of the tank will aim at him quickly. With his body, he can carry the heavy machine and gun for the time being, but he can''t catch the heavy cannonball with five or six times the speed of sound. And Chen fan is exerting his martial arts and releasing his magic all the time. After all, the eternal life of the Qing emperor is not a real congenital body. It can''t be done with endless power and inexhaustible power. Chen fan can even feel that his huge real yuan has been reduced by half. His seemingly harmless body also shows cracks inside. After all, the power of those bullets is not in vain. I''m afraid he''s been shot thousands of times before and after. It''s all on his shoulders. Even robots have to be blasted. "Fortunately, after the defeat of the 14th brigade, there was no other army on the island. The number of Japan''s self defense forces is too small, which is taboo. Otherwise, like China and the United States, if tens of thousands of people from a group army are mobilized, I will be killed, and I will be soft hearted! " Chen Fanchang breathes out a breath, and his pores open all over his body. He crazily devours the vitality in all directions, replenishes Zhenyuan and mends his body. In people''s eyes, countless green light spots were shining on the surrounding trees, converging to Chen fan like fireflies. In the end, chen fan was surrounded by them, like a huge green light shield. Qingdi long body has super recovery ability, as long as let Chen Fan practice for a period of time, he can fight again. Just at this time, suddenly several shrieks came from the sky. "Be careful!" Rosefinch see this scene, face a change, warning just exit. See a supersonic cruise missile with a long tail smoke, across a white mark in the air, quickly over a distance of seven or eight kilometers, thundering toward Chen fan. The F15 supersonic fighter of Japan''s air self defense force has finally begun to operate. A few kilometers away, they radar locked chen fan, and then directly released the supersonic missile. This kind of missile is powerful enough to easily blow up a hundred story high building into two parts, and its range is enough to cover a radius of tens of meters. It means that those who are strong in the divine realm will be killed and will never live. In the startled eyes of Zhuque and others, the moment the missile is about to hit chen fan, chen fan fiercely opens his eyes, his eyes are shining, his body suddenly retreats, and flashes tens of meters away. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É)O(to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 "Boom!" A huge explosion sounded in Chen Fan''s original position, and a mushroom cloud composed of flames shrouded within tens of meters. The great waves of air spread in all directions. Chen fan, shining in the blue light, rushed out of the explosion area, staring at the three F15 fighters in the air. Just now, these fighters were released from a distance of 10 kilometers. When Chen Fan closed his eyes to recover, although he released his mind, his mind could only be released to five kilometers at most. So when he caught the supersonic missile, it was too late, and he had to break through the sound barrier at the last moment to avoid the explosion core of the missile. Just now, if he hesitated for half a minute, he would be hit by a missile. Even if it is the emperor''s immortal body, it will be seriously injured if it shakes this powerful and terrifying modern weapon. The speed of this kind of supersonic missile can reach two or three times the speed of sound, and it can cross a kilometer distance in one second. Chen Fan''s five kilometer detection range can only be predicted five seconds in advance. But now he opens his eyes. With his golden pupil, he can see objects tens of kilometers away in the dark, so he doesn''t need to worry about them. "They are too far away to be attacked by magic." Looking at the three F15 fighters swam at high altitude seven or eight kilometers away, and several Cobra helicopters covetous outside the battlefield, chen fan frowned slightly. Obviously, the three fighters saw his performance in shooting down four helicopters with alloy javelin, so they were determined not to get too close to him. The most terrible thing of modern air force is beyond visual range combat. What is beyond visual range? It''s 10 kilometers away, where you can''t see it at all, directly lock you with radar, and then release the missile. Many people didn''t even know where the attack came from before they were killed. And there''s no way to fight back. Chen fan also meets this kind of problem now. No matter what kind of magic, such as wind blade, fireball, thunder, or magical power, it''s hard to attack creatures ten kilometers away. Master Huajing''s internal strength is only ten Zhang. For example, hiroichi takemiya could only release 100 meters at that time. Ten kilometers is ten thousand meters. If you want to attack an object ten thousand meters away, I''m afraid the divine realm will despair. Those fighter planes were sure that Chen Fan couldn''t hit them. They just swam slowly from a long distance. They always used radar to lock chen fan, ready to aim and shoot. "Whoosh!" A supersonic missile was released again, but within ten seconds, it instantly flew over ten thousand meters and fired at chen fan. This time, chen fan predicted ahead of time and quickly dodged 100 meters away to avoid the missile attack. However, this kind of can only be beaten, can not fight back, is not his style of Chen beixuan. When did beixuan xianzun encounter this kind of thing? "It''s a pity that the alloy javelin, which is specially made in Japan and stored in yangjianhu, can only threaten objects three kilometers away. Ten kilometers is too far away. When the javelin is shot, it may be exhausted. " Chen Fan''s brows were locked, and he thought quickly in his heart. He had prepared some alloy javelins for the Japanese self defense forces. But I didn''t expect that the Japanese parliament sent out supersonic fighter planes. Once this kind of military and national weapon came out, Shenjing was helpless and could only be hit by a rat scurrying on its head. At that time, Zeus, the God of thunder, was chased by the US Army and fled into the Pacific Ocean. Chen fan is different from Zeus. If he really wants to hide, he has all kinds of magic, such as stealth, evasion and so on. He can easily avoid radar scanning. These fighters have no way to take him. But Chen Fan''s character is not such a person who can only be beaten but not fight back. "This is just the first wave. Japan has hundreds of planes and hundreds of thousands of troops. If I can''t hurt Japan at one time, then the self defense forces may come out. Even the US military in Japan will do it. I must teach Japan a painful lesson! " Chen Fan''s eyes were shining. He was moving quickly to avoid the attack of the fighter plane, and he looked around quickly. When he saw a hill, his eyes lit up, and then he sent a message to rosefinch. "You can take these tourists back to China immediately, and I''ll take these fighters away." Chen Fan''s voice rang out in Zhuque''s mind. Chen fan can also run to these tourists and use them as a cover to bet whether the Japanese army dares to take the world''s great injustice and attack hundreds of tourists. But is he such a coward? And he also thought of the means to fight back. Rosefinch a Leng, then beautiful Mou deeply looked at him one eye. In AI Jingqi and others unwilling to call, forced to take this group of tourists to leave. I think the Japanese government will not embarrass a group of tourists, otherwise it will certainly arouse the anger of China and South Korea. After waiting for the tourists to leave, chen fan took a sharp turn and ran to the peak he had seen before. Every time he stepped on the earth, he could make a huge footprint, just like a roaring earthquake. Every time Chen Fan flashed, he appeared more than ten meters away. From high altitude, you can see a blue light and shadow running at high speed on the ground. The speed may reach hundreds of kilometers per hour, much faster than the fastest Bugatti Veyron sports car.Any tree, ravine, obstacle in front of Chen fan is a matter of leaping. Almost a few minutes later, chen fan ran dozens of kilometers. "That''s fast." The pilots of the three fighters were slightly impressed, but the look of cat and mouse was in their eyes. No matter how fast chen fan is, how can he match the supersonic fighter? The cruising speed of F15 is more than 1000 kilometers per hour. "Whoosh!" Two Supersonic Missiles with long tail smoke were released and fired at Chen Fan several kilometers apart. In the process of running, chen fan''s ears moved to catch the sound of the missile, and then his body jumped up fiercely, leaped hundreds of meters away, and dodged a missile attack. After landing, he flashed again, broke the sound barrier in an instant, and rushed hundreds of meters away to avoid another missile attack. "Bang bang." There were two huge fireballs on the ground. The surging waves and flames devoured all the objects within tens of meters. Left two huge craters on the ground, like craters. Fortunately, this is wasteland, and there are no people living in the surrounding area for tens of kilometers. Otherwise, the SDF would not dare to release its firepower so recklessly. This is also the reason why modern countries are afraid of masters. Once in densely populated cities, almost all weapons of mass will not dare to be used, otherwise it will cause terrible innocent casualties. "Hoo Hoo." After breaking the sound barrier again, chen fan''s chest gasps violently. Before he broke the 14th brigade, he spent a lot of money. Before he had time to rest, he was chased by three supersonic fighters, which forced him to move at a high speed. Breaking the sound barrier in succession is too heavy on his body. Fortunately, the destination is just around the corner. Chen Fan looks at the mountain not far ahead, which is hundreds of meters tall. His eyes are cold. He stepped out with one foot, crossed the distance of tens of meters in an instant, and then fell down and went up again. In almost ten seconds, chen fan reached the top of the mountain. When he reached the top of the mountain, chen fan stopped and looked around. The whole plain was in his eyes. From here, there is no obstacle. Chen fan can see through the whole airspace of hundreds of miles. He could even see a group of helicopters coming towards him in the distance. That''s the rest of the helicopter from the 14th Air brigade. I didn''t get there before. Now that these helicopters are here, other fighters will not be far away. At that time, in the face of dozens of supersonic fighters, chen fan will have to flee in a panic. "After running so long, it''s time to give them some color." With a cold smile, chen fan took out a small yellow gourd at his waist. This is what he got from Hong Kong Island. As soon as the little gourd appeared, it was suspended in the air, as if it was born to float in the void. Facing Yang Jianhu, chen fan closes his eyes slightly and embraces the void with both hands. "What''s this guy going to do?" A fighter pilot looks at Chen Fan with doubts. Chen fan had been running away before, but now he suddenly ran to the top of a mountain and stopped. Isn''t that looking for a bomb? Such an obvious target can be hit by the pilots with their eyes closed. "No matter, volley a wave, kill him directly!" The leader of the aviation team snorted. After the order was given, three fighters pulled the trigger at the same time, and three supersonic missiles, like sharp arrows cutting through the sky, quickly shot Chen Fan with long tail smoke and white marks. Ten kilometers away, in front of these Supersonic Missiles, is almost a matter of seconds. Nine kilometers, eight kilometers, seven kilometers... It''s getting closer. In the eyes of several SDF drivers, there was a light of excitement. In their eyes, chen fan stood there, as if he had forgotten to avoid. If they were hit by these three missiles, they would be Godzilla monsters, who are expected to die on the spot. "We''re going to make unprecedented contributions and kill the monsters who defeated the 14th brigade." They were crying out in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with the joy of victory. When these drivers thought victory was in front of them, chen fan suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the green awn soared one foot long. Under the crazy urge of the alchemy formula, the huge idea instantly shrouded a radius of five kilometers, and then quickly burned. Unexpectedly, it broke through this distance, covering all the surrounding ten thousand meters and three supersonic fighters. "Sword up!" With Chen Fan''s explosion, a ray of golden light leaps out of the sword gourd. In the golden light, you can see a flying sword shining like a swimming fish. As soon as the flying sword came out, the wind between heaven and earth seemed to stop. "Go Chen Fan pinches his sword finger and sprays his vital energy on the flying sword. The golden flying sword shakes violently, turns into a bright golden light, cuts through the sky in an instant, and cuts at the three crazy Supersonic Missiles in people''s shocked eyes."It''s been eight hundred years since I got the Tao, and I''ve never taken a head with a sword!" PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "What''s that?" Several pilots of F15 fighters are wondering, they are too far away, can only vaguely see Chen Fan''s figure, but can''t see what he does. Then a flying sword came out of Chen Fan''s gourd. This flying sword shining with golden awn is the only one Chen Fan found from yangjianhu. It is said that there were nine flying swords in the sword collection of the earth immortal thousands of years ago. The nine swords fly together, and there is no one to be. It''s a pity that those flying swords seem to have disappeared, only this last one is left, and it belongs to the yuan embryo of flying swords, which is not completely refined. But at this time, chen fan couldn''t find a way to attack ten kilometers away, so he had to rely on this flying sword. "Whoosh!" The flying sword shot into the night sky. Because this flying sword can only be used temporarily, Chen fanmeng''s life force is sprayed on it, which makes the flying sword almost as golden as chicken blood. But his face suddenly turned pale and his breath dropped sharply. Yuanli is one of the most important vitality of an immortal. It can''t be used when it''s not desperate. If it''s used frequently, it will wear down the foundation and lead to failure to break through to a higher level in the future. Moreover, in order to control the flying sword, chen fan forced the divine sense to drive the three fighters and some faster helicopters into the realm of the divine sense. Under the control of shennian, Feijian can kill the enemy wantonly within ten kilometers. Just like the Ancient Sword Fairy. "Go." With Chen Fan''s order, Jin Hong explodes out of thin air, cuts through the void and shoots into the sky. It passed three Supersonic Missiles in an instant and pulled out a long round sword mark in the void. This sword mark just forms a defensive sword ring around the peak where chen fan is. From a distance, it looks like a golden rainbow on the top of the mountain. "Bang, bang, bang!" When the three supersonic cruise missiles were about 500 meters away from Chen fan, they were smashed by flying swords and turned into three huge fireballs. -Fireball rolling in the air, wantonly burst out of their own heat and power, but unfortunately too far away from Chen fan, even his clothes are not blowing. "How can it be!" The pilots of Japan''s self defense force are almost staring out. A supersonic missile with several times the speed of sound was blasted by something in the air? It''s like a myth. You know, even the most advanced us air defense weapons may not be able to resist Supersonic Missiles. Chen Fan stood there, and without moving, the three missiles exploded. This method was totally beyond the imagination of the members of the self defense forces. After the flying sword cut the missile, it circled in the air, pulled out a long tail mark, and rushed to the three F15 fighters. It cuts through the sky, the sword is bright, like a rainbow running through the sun and the moon. Not only the pilots of several fighter planes, but also the soldiers in the helicopters of many land aviation brigades who just came from afar witnessed this earth shaking golden rainbow. "No, it''s coming." Exclaimed several pilots in the back seat. The pilot in the front seat, on the other hand, tries his best to pull up the nose of the aircraft and make tactical maneuvers. F15 is a two seat heavy fighter, with two pilots in each plane. The front seat is responsible for driving the plane, and the rear seat is responsible for the force system. "Dodge, dodge... No, it''s too fast!" The pilot in the back seat is directing wildly, but it''s too late. How fast is the flying sword? It''s much faster than the ordinary supersonic missile. Ten kilometers, almost in the blink of an eye. Then, in the despairing eyes of the two fighters, the Golden Rainbow penetrated into the left fighter. Jin Hong pulled out the sword Qi, easily cut the titanium alloy armor of the F15 fighter, and drilled into the back seat from the front seat. The bodies of the two drivers are almost (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 "How is that possible? What shot them down? Is there a shoulder mounted air defense missile? But no matter how powerful the missiles are, they won''t shoot down three f15s. We haven''t received any effect of weapons entering Japan from underground channels. Besides, where did he get such a big missile? " Asked an empty general with a black face. There are only 300 F15 aircraft in Japan. Now there are three, including half of the 14th brigade and the land aviation brigade. It''s a price no one can afford. It seems that the pension problem of thousands of people can make all the generals here have a headache. Not to mention, it is even more difficult to seal so many people''s mouths. "Chen beixuan has an identity as a major general of the Chinese military. Is it the Chinese government that funded him?" Asked another army general. No one answered him. Everyone knew it. Generally speaking, shoulder to shoulder air defense missiles only shoot down one or two helicopters at most. These are three F15 fighters, trying to knock them down. We must have the most advanced air defense weapons of China or the United States, most of which are missile vehicles, missile boxes, missile bases and so on. The target is too big to move. The defense minister was livid, staring at the agent. The intelligence agent was sweating and forced out a smile and said: "the front-line news said that they were shot down by a golden light. The golden light is a supersonic weapon with automatic tracking and pursuit, which is faster than ordinary missiles. They suspect that this may be the flying sword in Chinese mythology and legend "Flying sword?" All the Japanese were stunned on the spot. This term is no stranger to Japanese. Japanese people admire the ancient Chinese culture. From the Tang Dynasty, there have been legends of flying swords such as Kong kong''er and Nie yinniang. Lu Zu is known as long Yin flying over Dongting Lake, flying sword thousands of miles away to take the first level. But it''s just a myth. Not to mention the Japanese, there are few imaginations in China. It''s the masters of martial arts. They are ten feet away from the outside. Xiufa real person can control the fire and thunder, but he will be confused when facing the legendary swordsman means of flying sword. After all, if you want to use the flying sword, you must have a strong spirit first. At that time, chen fan forced the alchemy formula to expand the scope of the divine idea to a radius of 10 kilometers, so that he could control the flying sword and cut down the three supersonic fighters and 14 helicopters with one sword. If they take out Chen Fan''s divine consciousness, chen fan will have nothing to do with them. But even so, Feijian is still a little reluctant to Chen fan. Only when he arrives at Shenhai can he wave his finger. If it wasn''t for Japan''s supersonic fighters, it wouldn''t have forced Chen Fan''s flying sword. "Bage, the flying swords are out. Do you think you are making a movie?" One of Lu Zi''s generals scolded him bitterly. He came up and wanted to smoke the intelligence officers. But at this time, someone suddenly exclaimed: "minister, the video of the war situation is coming from the front line." "What, open it for me?" The defense minister flashed a ray of joy in his eyes and rushed over. Many generals around also swarmed in, and the general Lu Zi, who wanted to hit others, also followed. The video is very blurry. It was taken by the helicopter pilot in the distance. From a distance, only a faint golden light flashed by, and then three F15 fighters flew into the air one by one and exploded, turning into fireballs all over the sky. After that, the 14 armed helicopters did not run away, but were passed by Jin Guang one by one, like cutting vegetables, with no room to fight back. Finally, they all rowed the fireball. "This..." seeing this scene, everyone was silent. Although we can''t see what the golden light is, its power far exceeds the flexibility of any modern weapon. Accelerate, turn, aim and kill freely in the air. This kind of performance is like a supersonic cruise missile, which can fight wherever it wants and never explode. Modern technology, obviously, has not reached this level. The defense minister was the first to say that China could develop such high technology. "Minister, what to do next..." the general asked in a low voice. Even a brigade and three fighters didn''t get rid of Chen fan. Now the SDF can''t find any cards. After all, they are not regular troops. They are mainly responsible for the defense of the island in terms of quantity and weapons. If they were US troops, they would have sent large-scale aircraft groups to hunt chen fan. "I will report to the prime minister immediately. Before that, I will stop all actions against Chen beixuan." The Minister of national defense''s face changed and changed. At last, he had no choice but to give orders. Around many generals smell speech, the face can not help showing a trace of joy. No one wants to carry this horrible monster any more. Those who were killed or injured were their men and equipment. Usually fall a helicopter all distressed to death, now a near 20 out, how can the generals not distressed? "Ah." When he saw that the generals around him had no fighting spirit at all, the defense minister could not help sighing, but he was shocked.He, the prime minister, and other Japanese policy makers. They all thought that Chen Fan could be crushed easily as long as the army pressed on, but no one thought that it would be such a consequence. "What kind of enemy have we provoked?" The defense minister''s face was as deep as water, and there was a trace of regret in his eyes. ... at this time, the senior officials of various countries who received the information from the intelligence department have been completely shocked. They never thought that a person''s force could be so powerful. You can beat a brigade head on. And shoot down so many helicopters and fighters. This is totally different from what the martial arts can do, that is, none of the divine realms recorded in the confidential information can do it. From today on, they put their eyes on Chen beixuan. Chen Fan''s name has really entered the eyes of world leaders. At the secret base in the snow mountain of Kunlun, Minister Xiao smokes continuously from evening till night. There are already 17 or 8 cigarette ends in the ashtray in front of him. The vice ministers around were dignified, and no one dared to touch the minister''s brow at this time. "Haven''t you got any information on Shikoku Island yet?" Minister Xiao rekindled a cigarette and asked with a frown. "The area was blocked by the Japanese self defense forces, the signal was blocked, the mobile phone was completely blocked, and there was no access to the Internet. Members of our intelligence service are unable to intervene for a while. We have to wait for time. " The deputy minister in charge of intelligence said helplessly. Minister Xiao just asked casually, and was not ready to get the news. He smoked, his brows locked more tightly. Xiao is not only worried about Chen fan, but also about rosefinch. After all, rosefinch is a child he grew up with, and he brought it out. As a result, they are now surrounded by the Japanese self defense forces, and their lives are uncertain. Minister Xiao did not dare to bet that the Japanese self defense forces would be soft hearted. If the identity of rosefinch is found by the Japanese, it will be a big trouble. When dealing with intelligence personnel, every country will lock them up after they are arrested, even without trial. This is a hidden rule that we all know. Just when director Xiao smoked the cigarette half way, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and a young man with a face full of surprise and horror rushed in. The young man exclaimed: "minister, it''s amazing. The latest news from Japan is like a big bang." "Flustered, into what system?" Before minister Xiao spoke, a deputy minister of the old city nearby had already started to reprimand. Minister Xiao obviously didn''t care about this, and asked eagerly: "what''s the news about Japan? How are Chen beixuan and rosefinch? They didn''t fall into the SDF''s hands and escaped? " White tiger and Xuanwu, as well as several vice ministers, raised their ears and looked at each other. When they wanted to come, there was a full brigade, up to 4000 fully armed soldiers. It''s good that Chen Fan and Zhuque can escape. "No, Chen beixuan didn''t run. Instead, he rushed into the 14th brigade and killed nearly a thousand people. The whole 14th brigade collapsed and was defeated by him alone The young man held up the fax in his hand and exclaimed. "What?" Inside the meeting hall, everyone was stunned. The white tiger was crossing his legs, but now he almost didn''t lift his chair. Xuanwu''s eyes are closed, and his words are spread out like electricity. Several vice ministers were even more stupefied and could not believe it. Minister Xiao was in a daze, and the more soot he had on hand, he didn''t seem to feel it. He just said to himself in silence: "won... Won... But how could it be? That''s the 14th brigade. Chen beixuan, even if he breaks through the divine realm, should not be so strong. " "Xiao Gao, are you talking nonsense? It''s just like a fairy tale." "It''s not that we haven''t studied fighting with the army," Lao Cheng, Vice Minister of the Ministry of foreign affairs, said. But the firepower of the army is so powerful that even Qinglong can''t walk on his body. The bullets of the gun rush forward, and the heavy machine gun has the power to threaten his life. So Qinglong can only swim around the army. It''s impossible to break through the firepower of the army. This is just a group of thousands. Chen beixuan is facing a brigade of 4000 people. " Others also nodded and looked at Xiaogao with suspicious eyes. Xiaogao was questioned and could only shout: "it''s all said in the fax. It''s from Japan''s supreme command center. Chen beixuan rushed into the battle alone and directly defeated the 14th brigade. It''s said that no matter whether it''s infantry, bullets or heavy machine guns, it''s useless to hit him. It won''t hurt him at all. His flesh is cast of steel. " "And..." Xiao Gao said, pause. "And what?" The others asked, regardless of their horror. "It is said that in addition to the 14th brigade, three F15 fighters of the air self defense force of Japan and 17 Cobra helicopters of land airlines were also shot down by Chen beixuan." Little Gao said haltingly.When this remark came out, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone looked at each other and could see the face of each other. Today''s World War I came out, and East Asia was shocked! PS: fourth more. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 The aftermath of the first world war between Chen Fan and the SDF has just begun to spread out. Although the Japanese high-level and the SDF military tried their best to cover up the truth of the matter, it is not difficult for the major powers to obtain first-hand intelligence. Especially in the United States. After all, the United States has troops stationed directly in Japan, which is the real master and supreme emperor of Japan. But after knowing the truth, many high-level countries lost their voice. In this war, chen fan''s power is terrible. Rifles and heavy machine guns are almost useless to him. Tan Ke, cannons and all kinds of howitzers couldn''t aim at him at all. The armed helicopter was like a target in front of him. Especially the last earth shaking sword. Three supersonic missiles, three F-15 fighters and 14 Cobra helicopters were killed with one sword. The edge of that sword almost covered the whole war. Dafang, who was able to get the first-hand video of the war situation, was frantically studying it. Everyone was extremely afraid of the golden light and judged that if Chen beixuan was to be encircled next time, the plane must be ten kilometers away and covered with missiles from a long distance. But it also involves Chen Fan''s moving too fast for ordinary missiles to hit him. "Use a large cluster of rockets to cover from a distance. Or directly drop the cloud bomb or even the bullet, covering the area of several kilometers, so that he can''t escape. " This is a theory put forward by an army general at the meeting of the Russian northern military region. A cloud bomb can cover hundreds of meters, and it can also be launched by a single rocket launcher. The medium bullet is even more terrible. It is the miniaturization of nuclear weapons, which can kill lives within a few kilometers. Such a wide range of weapons can really target chen fan. But in today''s world, only a few countries, such as China, Russia and the United States, can produce cloud bombs, medium bullets and large-scale artillery and rocket gun clusters, plus Britain and France at most. No other country can do it at all. "To deal with this kind of existence, you can either use electromagnetic guns, laser weapons and other precision destruction weapons. The speed of laser weapons is absolutely impossible for him to escape. Otherwise, only nuclear weapons or large-scale bombs can be dropped and directly destroyed on a large scale. " At the US Joint Chiefs of staff, a US brigadier general proposed the use of laser weapons. Many generals nodded. The United States is different from other countries. Its military science and technology has always been at the forefront of the world. Its research on laser weapons and electromagnetic guns is very deep, but it has not yet taken shape and can not be widely applied to various armies. However, it can still be used as a small-scale decapitation. Laser weapons use laser, the speed is close to the speed of light, no one can avoid, but now the question is, can the power of laser weapons kill Chen beixuan? China, on the other hand, pays more attention to Chen Fan''s sword. "It''s said to be a flying sword, but we''ve never seen it." "From this point of view, it is equivalent to a very flexible supersonic missile at close range. Any aircraft, even the F22 stealth fighter of the United States, can not avoid it at this distance. Because it''s not aimed by radar. " "Fortunately, according to the video analysis revealed by Japan, Chen beixuan should not have the ability to release the second sword, which is obviously his means of pressing the bottom of the box, otherwise he would not use it at the last critical moment." At the Chinese staff headquarters, several young staff members were having a heated discussion. And many bright leaders are frowning. Chen Fan''s strength is really terrible. It is far beyond the limit of a strong master and reaches a level that can shake the army. What''s more troubling is that he is still Chinese and lives in China all the year round. Although Chen beixuan has always been friendly with China, he is still a major general of Canglong special team. But this kind of super strong is too difficult to control, who knows when someone makes him unhappy, he will burst out? In any case, it is a great joy for China to have such a strong man. After all, China has been crushed by the United States these years. In particular, the new black president of the United States wants to implement the "return to Asia" plan, claiming that 60% of the aircraft carriers will be transferred to the Pacific Ocean. The pressure on China will be unprecedented. At this time, Chen beixuan''s existence is like a magic weapon. Although you know it''s very sharp and may cut yourself, you can''t help using it. "A Chen beixuan is worth a class a teacher!" The general made a final decision. All of them swept Li Muchen with their dim envious eyes. Li Muchen sat there with a serious face, but he was already laughing. From the beginning, chen fan was appointed as the chief instructor of Canglong by him, which was also the reason why he repeatedly resisted the pressure of special departments. Even though he is a general and a chief of a major military region, he is not able to carry on. But now, chen fan''s sword strikes 19 states and shakes the world. Who dares to say that Li Muchen is a fool? Sheltering a killer? Others will only praise him. Li Muchen has foresight and discovered a super strong man for the country. The existence of Chen beixuan, even if it is not used, all the major foreign forces will be afraid to do it easily. That''s the biggest value.Even the leaders of the headquarters talked to Li Muchen one by one, implying that Chen beixuan should be captured and let him know. China has always supported him, and China is his strong backing. After all, now no one can guarantee that the CIA of the United States and the KGB of Russia are secretly planning to woo chen fan. After all, for such a super power, it is much more valuable to woo him than to destroy him. If the big powers are discussing how to win over Chen fan. Then the small countries are a little scared. Their main weapons are tankers, airplanes and cannons. These conventional weapons obviously have little effect on Chen fan. In some countries, even a Japanese brigade may not be able to fight. In the face of Chen fan, it is almost defenceless. However, these countries are not too worried. After all, the world order has been maintained by the western countries headed by the United States. American aircraft carriers sail over the seven seas. American military bases are all over the world. If Chen Fan dares to attack other countries wantonly, the United States, as the world''s police, is bound to take action. However, the news is basically limited to the highest level and the military of each country. After all, Japan has no face to go out. One of its brigades and regiments has been defeated by one person. How can it go out. So for most ordinary people and the upper class in the world, the sun is still rising. They don''t know that in some corner of the world, they have just finished an earth shaking battle. But for the dark world, it''s a complete superbomb. "Chen beixuan won!" "Chen beixuan defeated the 14th brigade of Japan." "Chen beixuan killed 17 planes with one sword." ... when the heavy bombs were sent by the intelligence officers on the front line, the whole forum was silent. Everyone stood there and couldn''t say a word. Army! That''s the army! It''s the most powerful force on this star. Even the top of the dark list was chased by the US military. Chen fan, however, was able to break through thousands of troops with one enemy and kill supersonic fighters with one person. What a terrible existence? This means that in today''s world, I''m afraid, except for a few big powers and military powers, other countries can hardly do anything about Chen fan. As long as Chen fan doesn''t provoke the big powers that control nuclear weapons, the whole earth will let him go and do whatever he wants. "Maybe we underestimated Chen beixuan from the beginning!" A post suddenly appeared on the forum. Followed by three huge exclamation marks. Then others, as if they had been activated, came back to their senses one after another, and suddenly the entire CIA forum was almost blown up. Countless posts are crazy to refresh. The headlines above are more exciting and exclamation marks are more. "My God, this is absolutely the most important thing I have ever seen in my life. We are witnessing history!" "Even the army is not Chen beixuan''s opponent. Who else can beat him?" "The dark world is about to rise, and that''s the clarion call." "Chen beixuan, invincible, invincible ... one post after another is frantically refreshing, and countless members of the underground world who have just received the news are pouring into the forum from all directions. This CIA usually comes to the forum to release the news of the dark world, which is almost crowded. Force the network experts of CIA to upgrade the forum configuration. In addition to many feelings, there are also people in the crazy discussion. "Is Chen beixuan a god level strong man? Before, many people said that he was not because he did not have some characteristics of the God level strong, but now what do you think? That is to say, the general God level strong men may not be able to defeat thousands of regular troops in a brigade. " Someone asked suspiciously. "And Chen beixuan''s last strike. My God, it''s terrible. Seventeen fighters were killed with one sword, and even supersonic missiles were killed. Who can stop him in the world The other continued. People in the back also post questions crazily. We don''t know much about the details of the war, so most of them are questions, and few of them can be answered. "Chen beixuan''s sword, according to the analysis of my friends in an intelligence department, obviously needs time to prepare, and it is not easy to use. It must have sequelae." "But in any case, Chen beixuan is worthy of his identity and strength." Forum big brother insight came out to explain. "Insight boss, do you think Zeus, the God of thunder, and the other two giants in the dark list can beat Chen beixuan? Is he a god level strongman? " Someone hastily asked below. Everyone else held their breath and looked at the insight. The analysis of the insight has always been extremely accurate, and many people suspect that he is a leader of the transnational dark forces, or the head of the Intelligence Department of a big country. He already has the authority to make a great deal of remarks in the forum."It''s hard to say that fighting with the army and personal fighting are two concepts. For example, in personal fighting, Chen beixuan has absolutely no time to save his strength to issue the last sword. Neither Zeus nor any other strong man will give him time to prepare. " "However, with this war, Chen beixuan is the first person in the dark world." "It doesn''t matter whether he is a god level strong or not." "Because he is a myth!" As soon as the observer said this, a rising God appeared in front of everyone in the forum. Chen fan with this war, a war god! Become a myth. PS: the first watch is presented, the author continues to write the second watch, and the outbreak begins www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 What is myth? Before the Second World War, the gods were active in the East and the West. No matter which country it is, there is a legend of the God level strong. They can not only dominate the world and the country, but also shake the modern army, manipulate the military and political affairs of a country and abolish the emperor. Behind the plain history books are the figures of these God level strong men. Many historical turning events have the participation of God level strong people. It was not until the United States put two atomic bombs in Hiroshima and Nagasaki that the era of nuclear weapons began, declaring that any strong person must bow in front of nuclear weapons, and from then on the earth will be transferred into the hands of superpowers. No matter how powerful the gods are, they will have to be eclipsed in front of the superpowers and eventually hide. No matter in the east or in the west, we have never heard of any strong deities appearing in public. But even so, in the past few decades, behind the major events, there are always a few of them. Like a dragon, hidden in the clouds, only a glimpse, until the last 20 or 30 years, only less and less. For the major organizations and super powers in the dark world, the God level strong is a myth. Many of the new generation of extraordinary and martial arts even openly doubt the existence of the God level strong. They believe that the three giants at the top of the dark list represent the most powerful forces in the dark world. No one can surpass the thunder god Zeus and other three dark list giants. But Chen Fan''s appearance completely broke everyone''s illusion. One person killed four masters in a row, killed hiroichi takemiya, the Japanese sword sage in the semi divine realm, defeated the 14th brigade of thousands of people, and killed 17 planes with one sword. At this time, people in the dark world found that individuals could control such a powerful force, and they could shake the modern army and even win the war. Even if Chen Fan only defeated a brigade and regiment, he was still the Japanese self defense force, which was famous for its extremely weak fighting power, and he was not even a real army. Even those F15 are castrated versions sold to Japan by the United States. But the war still shook the whole world. All the underground strong people shake their eyes. "This is the myth, the real myth, the myth of the God level strong in the legend." "Decades later, we don''t know how powerful the God level strong are and whether they can fight against the modern army? But if there is a god level strong man, it is Chen beixuan! " "He is the God level strong, he is a living in front of our eyes, the current myth!" The words of the insight almost spread throughout the forum at the speed of light, and then quickly entered the ears of the major dark forces and the strong. After getting the information, President Hongmen sat there for three hours without saying a word. At last, he gritted his teeth and got up to walk to the most core secret base of Hongmen. It''s the forbidden area of Hongmen. Only the presidents of past dynasties can enter it. No giant dares to enter it without permission. Because there is the biggest secret and dependence of the whole Hongmen. Samsung''s Lee family held an emergency meeting after receiving news from the South Korean core. At the meeting, there was a high-level proposal to kill Li hekui, and Samsung came forward to make amends to Chen beixuan, but it was rejected by the current leader of the Li family. The senior official broke out and threatened that the Li family would pay for their arrogance. According to the people who attended the meeting, the Li family''s face was livid but helpless. Longtang, sifanglou, feihongyi and other superpowers have called together the giants to negotiate, and finally decided to adjust Chen beixuan''s danger level to SSS level, which means that once provoked, the whole organization will be in danger, which is absolutely untouchable. In addition to a few big countries with nuclear weapons, they can still sit in Diaoyutai. Other medium-sized countries and transnational organizations have more or less expressed their worries. It is said that the chairman of the board of directors personally flew to China from Europe to meet Chen beixuan. At this time, there has been a big wave of exaggeration within Japan. ... Japan, a luxury Manor on the outskirts of Tokyo. At this time, the servants of the Mitsui family were afraid to come out. They bowed their heads and only dared to make eye contact when they met each other. Even walking is padded with toes. Since the owner got the news, he smashed up the whole main house. It is said that he almost had a heart attack, so the family rushed to find the best cardiologist in Tokyo to take care of him all the time. In the main house, all the people of Mitsui family were silent. Mitsui, who had been extremely angry, was also lying on the bed, his face as heavy as water, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Mitsui Xiong, the leader of the Mitsui plutocrat generation, stood below and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he said: "my Lord, Chen beixuan should not know that we are behind him. He will only look for them if he wants to find them." Mitsui said as he tried to suppress his horror. He has not forgotten how shocked he was when he learned that Chen Fan defeated the 14th brigade. That kind of shock is something he has never had in his life. Even when he was selected as the leader of the plutocrats by the family leaders ten years ago, he was not so surprised. That''s the 14th brigade! That''s an F15. How can a person be so strong? The ghosts and gods of zuosu shrine and heimu shrine have no such terrible power. Yinglonghua and Wugong Hongyi are known as sword saints, but in Mitsui''s view, they are just a mantis in front of the army.So when Mitsui revealed that the Japanese high-level had sent troops, Mitsui just felt sorry for Chen Fan in his heart. Sigh that he didn''t understand the practice. If he had listened to his words and left Japan, there would have been no disaster. But I didn''t expect that Japan lost now, so the problem came. Chen Fan''s battle is like a slap in the face of the Japanese government, which makes the Japanese high-level officials look for their teeth everywhere and become the laughing stock of all countries in the world. Japan''s top officials are bound to get angry. But even the 14th brigade is not Chen beixuan''s rival. Who are you going to transfer? 1st 2nd division? Let''s not talk about the social shock caused by the deployment of large-scale divisions. Chen beixuan is not a fool. If he hides casually and goes to the big cities, the Japanese high-level officials will have to be silly. What we need to worry about now is not Chen beixuan, but Japan''s top officials. With Chen beixuan''s character, he will bear the evil spirit of being besieged so plainly? Mitsui can already imagine how heavily guarded the prime minister''s residence is at No. 1, erdingmu 3, Yongtian Town, Chiyoda district. The prime minister is so surprised. It is said that Japan''s most elite special forces have entered the prime minister''s residence. Even the prime minister began to send special envoys to contact us troops in Japan. However, these have nothing to do with Mitsui family. After all, it is not Mitsui family that comes out. "But the problem is, we did. This time, the prime minister was going to turn a blind eye, but our plutocrats and the leaders of the Liberal Democratic Party asked him to send troops to encircle Chen beixuan, so as to frighten those unscrupulous strongmen. " Mitsui, lying on the top, gave a bitter smile. "What?" Mitsui''s senior leaders, led by Mitsui, were all shocked. They did not expect that behind the dispatch of the 14th brigade, there were several plutocrats contributing, and it seemed that the Mitsui family was the leading force. Japan is a plutocracy. The power that dominates Japan''s high level mainly comes from several plutocrats and political families. Without the support of the plutocrats, even the prime minister will not be able to work long. "Now we can only pray. Chen beixuan didn''t know the news, so he went directly to the prime minister''s residence to completely enlarge the contradiction. Only in this way can we infuriate the United States and force the US troops in Japan to take action. Unfortunately, if the U.S. military makes a move, the independence and autonomy of Japan that we have been fighting for for decades will be greatly weakened or even fall short. " Mitsui sighed. At this time, the head of Mitsui family, one of the most powerful elders in Japan, looked much older than before. This time, misjudgment hit his prestige too much. Mitsui can even sense the ambition of Mitsui and others who bow down below. These are not what Mitsui is really worried about. He knows that one person is very clear about the role of the Mitsui family in this incident. That''s Ziji. If Chen beixuan finds Ziji and finally Ziji says it, Mitsui can''t imagine the consequences. "Am I really wrong?" Mitsui looked up, his eyes full of reluctance. "This star is controlled by US politicians and plutocrats. For decades, even the powerful in the divine realm have been subordinate to us. This is the iron law, this is the truth. \" " but how could a Chen beixuan come out... "Mitsui Yifu couldn''t figure it out. Chen Fan''s appearance not only subverts him, but also subverts the heads of many big families and countries on earth. Let them really feel the threat, the threat of life and death being controlled by others. I don''t know how many people regard chen fan as a thorn in the flesh and want to kill him soon. At this time, chen fan has arrived at Kyushu Island. ... xuedaijia, a suburb of Fukuoka, on Kyushu Island. Snow on behalf of sand''s expressionless looking at the eyes of enchanting charming, hot figure, as a disaster in general purple hair beauty. Her eyes were as cold as the wind in the North: "how dare you betray your master, Ziji?" Around xuedaisha, there were ninjas in black tights with long knives around her neck. These ninjas from Wisteria Ninja family, before xuedaisha could react, suddenly turned over and controlled the situation of xuedaisha family, even xuedaisha. When xuedaisha saw Ziji, she was shocked. She did not expect that Ziji dared to betray chen fan, especially when Chen Fan defeated Hongyi Wugong and shocked Japan. "Well, Chen beixuan is in danger. He broke the taboo of China''s high-level officials. This time, almost all the plutocrats and high-level political parties joined hands to kill him. " Purple Ji picked to pick narrow and long charming canthus way. "But you have to know that the master is the strongest in East Asia. Who can deal with him?" Snow on behalf of the sand proud way. "Ha ha, the general warrior is not Chen beixuan''s opponent, even the four ghosts and gods are all defeated by Chen beixuan, but what if it is the army?" Ziji said with a smile. In xuedaisha''s gradually shocked eyes, her fiery red lips uttered a sentence:"Before I came, he was surrounded by the 14th brigade of Shikoku island. Do you think he can get out of here? " Snow on behalf of sand smell speech, instant face pale like snow, without a trace of blood. There is only deep despair in a pair of beautiful eyes. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 As the owner of Xuedai''s family, xuedaisha naturally knows the combat effectiveness of a brigade of the self defense forces. In particular, Shikoku island is next to Kyushu Island, and the 14th brigade is one of the closest self defense forces to Fukuoka City. Xuedaisha also had a banquet with her grandfather for several brigade assistants. No matter how powerful chen fan is, he can only escape in confusion or even die on the spot. After all, no matter how powerful a warrior is, he can''t fight against the army. This is the iron rule of the dark world for decades. "Little girl, I won''t kill you. The leaders of many big plutocrats like you most. You are a girl with noble status, extremely delicate body and young age Ziji reaches out and gently caresses xuedaisha''s face like ice and snow, with a trace of jealousy in her eyes. No matter how high her accomplishments are, Ziji is in her forties. Her skin can''t be as tight and shiny as a girl. In particular, xuedaisha once stayed in Chen Fan''s Qinglong battle. In those days, she ate lingcao and drank Lingquan. Her skin was more delicate than that of other girls, just like a porcelain doll made of snow. In the face of Ziji''s hand, xuedaisha''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her face was motionless, she said: "the master will not let you go." "Hum, Chen beixuan is too arrogant. He thinks that if he defeats hiroichi takemiya, can''t we take him? Not to mention the man in the great god palace, the army alone is enough to wipe him out. Now, even if Chen beixuan broke out of the encirclement, he didn''t know where to escape? " Purple Ji cold hum a, coquettish smile way. She is a pure Japanese woman who is also attached to the strong. So the wisteria family has worked for zuoxu shrine for hundreds of years. As soon as she sees that zuoxu is not good, she immediately protects Xue Daisha and turns to Chen fan. After Mitsui chaebol and other Japanese leaders showed their determination, she immediately betrayed chen fan. It is also relying on this ability to act according to the wind that Wisteria can survive all the time. After all, compared with the Japanese government, the major plutocrats and the zuosu shrine, the wisteria ninzu are too weak. When xuedaisha''s heart fell into the abyss and Ziji was in high spirits, a faint voice suddenly appeared in their ears: "are you talking about me?" As soon as the sound came out, Ziji was like a cat with its tail trampled on, and her hair exploded. She jumped up and turned her head. When she saw the comer, her pretty face was filled with a look of astonishment: "Chen beixuan? What are you doing here? " "Master!" Xuedaisha also exclaimed in surprise. Around the Ninjas with knives are like enemies, eyes shocked to look at this abrupt young man in the room. The whole Xuedai family is surrounded by Wisteria forbearance people. The room is full of Wisteria forbearance people inside and outside, that is, a fly can''t fly in. Chen Fan appears in the house strangely, just like out of thin air. How can they not be shocked. "Bang, bang, bang." With the sound of sword drawing, many ninjas hold samurai swords and stare at chen fan. Chen fan, however, just like a leisurely walk, didn''t care about these ninjas with swords. Instead, he came leisurely and said, "why can''t I be here?" "Oh, you mean the 14th brigade? I should be surrounded by them at this time. " Chen Fan looks at Ziji with a smile. "If I told you that the 14th brigade had been defeated by me, what would you think?" "How is that possible?" Not only Ziji, but also xuedaisha. Everyone looked at Chen Fan with extremely shocked eyes. It''s an integrated brigade, an army of 4000 people. If we fight them head on, the whole Wisteria family will be easily trampled down. The terror of the army''s firepower cannot be countered by any warrior or force. However, if not defeated the 14th brigade, how can Chen Fan appear here? Ziji was in a state of shock when a telephone rang on her. "What are you looking at me for? Your cell phone rings. Pick it up." Chen Fan tilts his head and looks at Ziji with a smile on his face. Under his annotation, Ziji was as if she was watched by a giant beast. Her whole body was tense. She took out her mobile phone from her arms and pressed the answer button. Suddenly, an anxious voice came. "Ziji, the situation is out of control. Chen beixuan is stronger than we expected. The 14th brigade has been defeated and the company''s F15 fighters have been cut down. Now that we have lost his whereabouts, we guess that he is most likely to go to Kyushu Island. You leave Xuedai''s house immediately... " the sound is so loud that even the people inside can hear it. But they''d rather not hear it. This call completely proves that what Chen Fan said is true. Ziji''s face was like earth color, and there was no fluke in her heart. Of course, she knew what it meant to lose the 14th brigade. This means that Chen fan is the most powerful presence on the whole Japanese island, even the self defense forces can''t stop him without the US troops in Japan. "How can this man be so strong? Are modern armies no rivals? " Countless Tao''s eyes are focused on Chen fan. These eyes are full of awe, fear, shock and reverence. The Japanese respect the strong most, and there is no doubt that Chen fan is the strong among the strong.Especially xuedaisha, covering his mouth with his little hand, was full of surprise and disbelief. She did not expect that Chen fan would be so strong that even the Japanese government could not stop him. "What do you have to say now?" Chen Fan smiles and looks at Ziji''s eyes, but they are indifferent. In his life, he hated traitors most. He has been in the universe for 500 years. He has been betrayed many times and even walked on the edge of life and death many times. This fostered his character of never being soft on traitors. "Master, I''m wrong..." Ziji lowered her head in fear, bent her body slightly, looking at her kneeling. However, when her knee almost touched the floor, her toes collapsed like a hunting cheetah, and her body shot backwards like a string. As she threw a black ball at chen fan, she screamed: "go ahead, kill him." "Bang!" The black ball exploded in the air, turned into a pungent black smoke, and enveloped the whole house. This black fog is made by the wisterian family with the whale oil of the deep sea whale. It is made with many kinds of materials. It is very precious. There are only a few inside the wisterian family. They are master level warriors who can generate electricity in the virtual room. Those ninjas, after hearing Ziji''s order, although they were scared in their hearts, they could not help but cut Chen Fan with a knife. "Shua Shua!" More than a dozen bright swords lit up in the void. These ninjas have been practicing ninja and sabre since they were young. Their strength is not much weaker than that of ordinary martial arts. One of them, Shangren, even splits out with a knife, just like a waterfall falling from the sky. The Milky way falls straight down for nine days. With this knife, his cultivation is no less than that of the heshangzhai and others. In particular, ninja will listen to the wind debate and other blind combat skills. In this situation, they are more powerful. Most masters may be in a bit of a hurry at this time. "Just like ants." Chen fan just snorted and flicked his fingers. A white momentum, like a sharp arrow from his hands. Shot out, full of room swimming, such as electricity, such as light. It''s like a flying sword that cuts King Kong and takes people''s head in the air. It instantly passes through the bodies of the thirteen ninjas. These ninjas were put through by the white energy, and their bodies suddenly froze in the air, and their eyes were full of horror. They did not expect that they could not even stop chen fan. "An de Sword Fairy bed corporal, the world is full of unfair people." This is what Feng Menglong of Ming Dynasty said in Xingshi Hengyan. What''s the difference between Chen Fan''s cursing finger and sword immortal''s killing? However, chen fan''s move actually comes from Lin TA Tian''s imperial Qi sword. He learned and used it flexibly. He condensed it with a high degree of truth, and then controlled it with divine knowledge. As expected, he had a magical power similar to Sword Fairy. "It''s a pity that it''s only a small skill after all. It''s not as good as the real way of flying sword." Chen Fan sighed and waved his sleeve. A hurricane came and blew away the black fog. His face had recovered as usual, and it seemed that he had never been hurt from the outside. But Chen fan knows that these are all superficial. In fact, he has damaged the foundation inside. He must go back to recuperate for a while. The sword on the top of shiguodao mountain is the ultimate blow of Chen Fan''s rebirth. At that time, he instantly burned all the true yuan mana, forced to expand the divine consciousness, exhaled a breath of vitality, and urged the golden sword to create such an earth shaking sword. For Chen fan, it''s easy to mend the damage of other divine consciousness and true yuan. But it takes time to make up for the loss of vitality. However, chen fan did not care at this time. With his current skills, even if he was injured, no one could help him because of the size of the country. "Master..." xuedaisha came over, her beautiful eyes full of shock and joy. She was about to say something when she suddenly changed her face and said, "master, the traitor of Ziji has escaped." "It''s OK. She can''t escape. I''ve planted divine sense on her for a long time. This time, I just found my old nest and trampled on the whole Wisteria forbearance family." Chen fan light smile, eyes in the cold light shining. As he walked, he said: "... The Japanese government must be searching for me, leaving Xuedai''s house and waiting for me to find you." Before speaking, chen fan''s figure has disappeared in the air. There was an earthshaking cry of killing outside. It was the wisterian people who were guarding the periphery who found chen fan, but soon the cry stopped. Finally, in the whole room, only xuedaisha stood there quietly, surrounded by 13 ninjas with different shapes and postures. There was a blood hole on their forehead. It felt like they had been pierced by a sword. "Master, I''ll wait for you..." xuedaisha stood there, her eyes in her beautiful eyes faded, and finally turned into a kind of firmness. Chen fan used to prove his strength again and again. Xuedaisha would not betray him as foolishly as Ziji. And even if it''s against Japan as a whole? Xuedaisha believes that Chen fan must win. PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Ziji is running away madly. She is like a shining shadow, flashing rapidly under the night. Her two slender thighs are very powerful, and every time she jumps, she can jump from the top of this house to another house. As she ran, Ziji felt colder and colder. Because behind the snow on behalf of the home cry to kill sound, has gradually disappeared. This means that Chen fan is about to free up his hand to pursue her. Ziji never doubted Chen Fan''s determination to kill her. Although she only followed Chen Fan for a few days, she could already see that Chen Fan was absolutely decisive and would not worry about her appearance. If facing a warrior like Takeda Xuanfeng, Ziji dares to commit herself to him and seek a chance to live. But Chen Fan''s indifferent eyes make Ziji dare not take any chances. That''s why she decided to abandon the other ninjas and run away. "How can you lose? Even the army is not his opponent. How can it be? " Until now, Ziji can''t believe it. However, her contact person in the Japanese government has already called, so she can''t help but believe it. Now, Ziji can only run away in confusion, and the promises of those adults can no longer give her a little comfort. "Run back to the residence of the Ren nationality immediately. Only the traps there can stop Chen beixuan. Besides, there are teachers in the Ren nationality... And Chen beixuan may not be able to catch up with me. I''m one of the top forbearance practitioners. I''ve practiced various means of seclusion. " Ziji still has a lot of trust in the place where Wisteria has been operating for hundreds of years. As she thought, Ziji effortlessly wiped away her traces and turned into a black smoke to escape outside Fukuoka. Chen fan is ten kilometers away from her, just like walking around. As early as when the four ghosts and gods were defeated and ran away, chen fan left a mark of divine consciousness on her, so she could quickly find Ziji after defeating the 14th brigade. "After stepping down the wisteria family, I''ll go to Tokyo to make a big scene, and then I''ll kill several leaders of this incident. It''s time for me to leave Japan and go back to seclusion." As Chen Fan''s figure flashed through the void, he thought slowly in his heart. Although he suffered some injuries during his trip to Japan, he also gained a lot. Let''s not talk about the "call God Flute" and the Five ghosts. The battle with the 14th brigade alone benefited him a lot. The key is for Chen fan to know the strength comparison between him and the modern army. In this way, he will be able to use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with countries around the world. Of course, after this war, the big powers in the world will certainly analyze his abilities one after another, and then develop special tactics and weapons specifically against him. "However, I''m afraid you haven''t thought that my strength is far higher than the speed of your weapon development." Chen Fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. When the United States, Russia and other major countries develop special weapons, chen fan may have risen to the Shenhai realm, or even touched the congenital realm. At that time, the weapons aimed at his current strength will be useless in an instant. Chen Fan thought, slowly chasing Ziji out of the city, ran dozens of kilometers, to a secluded valley. The residence of the wisterian people is in the valley not far from Fukuoka City. "Hoo." Ziji carefully passes through the mouth of the valley, avoiding many dangerous traps, and appears in a small village deep in the station. No one thought that there was a village hidden in this remote valley. This is the ninja village where the wisteria Ninja people lived. "The patriarch is back." As soon as Ziji appeared, the whole ninja village became noisy. Many ninjas are coming. The whole ninja village, almost everyone has practiced several sets of Ninja, on the outside, can easily put down Taekwondo, karate master. If these people all fight together, the master will run away in confusion. It is also relying on this force, wisteria forbearance family can be based on Kyushu Island, for hundreds of years. "Ziji, how can you come back by yourself, dog two and them?" A respected old man, leaning on a crutch, came up with doubts. Dog two is one of the only upper forbearance members of Wisteria forbearance family, that is, the top internal strength expert who wields a knife at chen fan. He is like Ziji''s right arm. The old man is the elder of the Ren clan. Naturally, he knows that dog 2 has gone to Xuedai''s house with Ziji. This betrayal of Chen fan is not only Ziji''s personal idea, but also the referendum of the whole Wisteria family. The adults in Tokyo promised that once Chen Fan died, the whole underground world of Kyushu Island would be handed over to Wisteria. This is a golden opportunity for the wisteria people. In the past, Zuo Xu shrine, Wutian Xuanfeng, beitingchuan and others, which were on the top of the wisteria family, have been successively destroyed by Chen fan. No beitingchuan snow on behalf of the family, which in the eyes of Wisteria forbearance. It is this heavyweight chip that makes Ziji make up her mind. "I''m going to meet my teacher. You''ll take me right away." Ziji pretty face cold, a solemn, cold voice said. The elder was surprised, and his heart sank. He knew what had happened. He quickly took Ziji to the deepest part of the Ren family. This place has always been a forbidden area for the whole Ninja people.In the restricted area, the surrounding area is empty, leaving only a small wooden house. Ziji went to the cabin ten steps ago, fierce kneeling on the ground, five body cast tunnel: "teacher, I''m in trouble, ask your help." "Didn''t I say that? Wisteria can''t bear the danger of extermination. Don''t disturb me. " An old voice came from the cabin. The voice was very hoarse, as if it came from the mummy''s mouth. "Now is the biggest crisis for the nines. Chen beixuan is coming. " Purple Ji anxious way. "Who is Chen beixuan? Sounds like Chinese? " The old voice slightly a Leng, doubt way. Ziji had no choice but to quickly tell chen fan what happened in Japan. She knew that her teacher, the patriarch of the wisteria tribe, had been closed for more than ten years, and even the zuosu shrine thought he was dead. He didn''t know much about the outside world. When Chen Fan stepped out of zuosu shrine, the old man in the wooden house just let out a whisper. When Chen Fan killed Hongyi in Wugong and killed the four ghosts, the old man''s voice was full of horror. When Chen Fan finally smashed the 14th brigade and shot down 17 planes with one sword. The wooden house exploded, and a dark shadow flashed out. In front of Ziji, there was a very thin, white cloth wrapped around her body, just like a mummy version of the old man. It''s Wisteria Taki, the last patriarch of the wisteria family. Once as famous as Qianhe Zhenhong and Wutian Xuanfeng, he is the only super first-class ninja in the whole Wisteria family. On the real strength may not be like the peak of Huajing, but the ability to assassinate is extremely strange, enough to make the peak master fear three points of the strong. Before Ziji was happy, taki wisto cried in horror: "who is Chen beixuan? Even the self defense forces are not his opponents. Is it the God realm strongman of China Ziji hasn''t answered yet. Suddenly, a faint voice comes out: "is this your last card?" Ziji looked around in horror and saw a Chen Fan standing in the open space with a negative hand. The pitfalls at the entrance of the wisteria tribe seemed to be nonexistent in front of him. "Who are you? Dare to enter our Wisteria forbearance family without permission? Do you want to die? " As soon as Wisteria Taki''s turbid eyes narrowed, a murderous atmosphere spread all over the world. The murderous spirit of this strong man has accumulated for decades, which is as endless as the sea. "Teacher, he is..." ziji is shocked to say. "Mole ants." In the face of this existence, Chen Fangen was too lazy to deal with it. He just waved his sleeve and pointed to the sword and drew a picture of the void. Between heaven and earth, there is a brilliant blue sword. This Dao mang a, wisteria Taki a face crazy change, fierce into a black fog, disappear in the air. He didn''t even hit the mark. If it is before meeting the ghost Xiusi, chen fan will be confused by his way. But at this time, chen fan just gave a cold hum and stepped forward. His body was like a mirage. He flashed ten meters away and stepped into the void. Chen Fan stepped out like stepping down heaven and earth. There were countless crackling vibrations in the void, as if a thousand car tires exploded at the same time. An invisible wave blows away in all directions. But a black figure suddenly appeared in front of Chen Fan''s feet. It''s Wisteria takichi. Chen fan, armed with weapons, stepped on the ground with one foot, smashed his whole chest and killed him on the spot. Wisteria Taki''s thousand hammered and refined body, and his secret skill of meditating for more than ten years in seclusion, had no chance to show it, so he was trampled to death by Chen fan. Before he died, there was a look of horror and disbelief on his face. As if wondering, how could he die like this? He still has a lot of moves to do! But I don''t know. For Chen Fan now, to kill a strong man in the middle of his transformation, as long as he is serious, one move is enough, at most two or three moves. At this time, Ziji''s words can be said: "... It''s Chen beixuan." Ziji said as she looked at Chen Fan with extremely frightened and desperate eyes. Her delicate body trembled violently, her face squeezed out the most seductive smile, and then bowed respectfully and humbly: "master... I''m wrong... Please forgive me... I will..." Chen Fan returned to her with a brilliant and sharp blue sword. "Poof Ziji''s beautiful head was cut off directly. After all, she is just a tolerance, a big difference from Wisteria Taki. If Wisteria Taki doesn''t hide, maybe he can carry Chen Fan''s two knives. "You killed the patriarch and the old patriarch?" The elder of Ren nationality standing on the periphery, when he saw this scene, he pointed to Chen Fan and screamed. The whole ninja village was boiling, and countless ninjas came from all directions. They came with sad faces, armed with swords or various weapons, and covered with hidden weapons like rain. The death of the two patriarchs has thoroughly stimulated these ninjas.And all of this, chen fan just stood there with no expression, his hands closed in the void, pulling out two sharp knives shining in the world. After today, there will be no Wisteria forbearance in the world! PS: Thank you very much for your monthly tickets, recommended tickets and rewards. Thank you very much_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 "Poof!" Dozens of swords and darts shot at chen fan like rain. The inheritance of these ninjas comes from hundreds of years ago. They are not only proficient in all kinds of evasion, but also master martial arts. The skills of many ninjas are not much worse than those of the same generation. Concealed weapons contain huge internal strength, which can easily penetrate big trees or iron plates. "Bang, bang!" Before they hit chen fan, they were blocked by Chen Fan''s body protector Zhenyuan. Without waiting for these ninjas'' startled expression to show, chen fan has rushed into the crowd like a gust of wind. His martial arts is so strong that he has incomparable strength in every move. With each swing of the sword, the bright awn of the sword crosses nearly ten Zhang square, cutting the Ninja within tens of meters into several pieces. "Brush." In less than half a minute, more than one or two hundred ninjas died in Chen Fan''s hands. "Eight The elder of the Ren clan saw that the jair was about to crack. He jumped up and took out a dragon head sword from his crutch. The face of the samurai Sabre is dark. It''s obviously coated with special paint. There is almost no light of the sabre when it is waved. It''s very suitable for assassination. And now it''s dark, almost imperceptible. Although the patriarch of Ren clan is very old, his withered muscles soared after the outbreak, and his momentum rose to the top instantly. It''s like a swordsman cutting water with his sword. As one of the few upper forbearances of Wisteria forbearance clan, the elder of forbearance clan is no less powerful than Ziji. However, chen fan only made a long-distance blow across the air, and his blue fist was ten feet away, shaking the elder of the Ren clan into a blood fog. Seeing this scene, the Ninjas couldn''t support it any more. They all gave out a cry of fear and fled out. Although they were blinded by hatred for a while, they finally realized the gap between themselves and Chen Fan in front of Chen Fan''s incomparable power. "Hum, where to run." Chen Fan gave a cold hum, and his figure was in a flash, bringing out many illusions. He easily caught up with a fast-running ninja, stepped out, stepped him on the ground, and directly killed him. Then he flashed to the back of a middle-aged ninja in a flash, clapped the middle-aged Ninja with weapons into the ground and turned it into a meat cake. No matter what the Ninja does, there is no way to escape in front of Chen Fan''s mind. Chen fan can only catch up with him one by one and kill him. In the end, chen fan slaughtered the whole ninja village, set out a fire and burned the whole village to the ground before Shi ran left. Since then, there has been no Wisteria forbearance in the world. After killing the wisteria family, chen fan first went to find xuedaisha. Xuedaisha is hiding in a small villa on the outskirts of Fukuoka. Now the whole Japanese government is searching for Chen fan. Xuedaisha''s family is so deeply involved with him that how can he not be hunted down. As soon as I saw chen fan, xuedaisha rushed to meet him: "master, as soon as I left, the police from Tokyo police station came and surrounded xuedaisha''s house. I only have time to bring out some cash and bank cards. Now all the assets and bank accounts of xuedaijia are estimated to be frozen. I can''t use those men any more... " xuedaisha said, with a trace of heartache and worry in his eyes. The property of the whole xuedaijia and even zuosu shrine is huge, worth trillions of yen. In particular, shares from several major consortia are sky high. However, after Chen Fan''s disturbance, the Japanese government ordered him to be wanted. Obviously, the bank accounts, real estate, various commercial shops, and stock rights were frozen and could not be reused. Xuedaisha now even dare not contact them, for fear that they will rebel. "It''s OK. These are all things out of the body, as long as the strength is in hand. These things will come back to you one day. " Chen Fan sat cross legged on the sofa, his eyes flat. Whether it is the property of zuosu shrine or xuedaijia, it has never been put in Chen Fan''s eyes. He is hated by the Japanese government for his defeat of thousands of troops. But other big powers love and hate chen fan. As long as Chen Fan shows that he wants to take refuge in a certain government, the other side can buy him tens of billions of dollars at any time. Only to Chen fan this realm, which also put money in the eye. "Master, I want to go to China with you. I can''t stay here any longer." Xuedaisha bit his teeth and suddenly said with firm eyes. "And I want to learn martial arts from you. I don''t want to be a burden to you. You cross the sun and the moon. As a result, I can''t even watch Ziji. She''s rebellious. " Chen fan was slightly surprised. He raised his eyes to the girl with a strong look and nodded: "OK, I''ll teach you martial arts after I return to China. You can surpass Ziji in a few years. " "But before that, I had to go to Tokyo once. I had some debts to collect." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were cold. Thinking of the news from Ziji and the information found in the wisteria ninja village, chen fan was furious. ... Japan, on the outskirts of Tokyo, in Mitsui''s manor.At this time, Mitsui''s family looks peaceful on the outside, but inside every corner is full of elite bodyguards in black uniforms. These bodyguards are armed and dignified. It doesn''t look like a private bodyguard at all. It''s more like an army coming out of its uniform. In fact, these hundreds and thousands of bodyguards are indeed elite members of the self defense force. As the owner of Mitsui family, Mitsui has a very high status in Japan. It is not difficult to call some self defense forces to protect him. "The owner is a little too careful. Chen beixuan may not know that we are behind the scenes." A senior member of Mitsui''s family shook his head and sighed as he walked. "The owner is old after all. It''s normal to be afraid of death." Another high-level smile. "I heard that the prime minister has summoned the commander of the US Army in Japan. It is estimated that the US Army will take action soon. At that time, Chen beixuan''s death is approaching, and our alert here will be lifted." When they say it, they don''t notice that Chen fan passes by them. At this time, chen fan, holding the secret of invisibility, walked leisurely in the manor of Mitsui family. Reclusion is a small magic power. Chen fan has no teacher to teach himself when he steps into the period of tongxuan. However, at this time of invisibility, at most can only deceive the visual just. In the face of those infrared detectors, metal detectors, life detectors and so on. If you step into the sea of gods or the realm of nature, chen fan will be able to perform the art of "Seclusion". At that time, the whole person will become invisible and immaterial. Like a ghost, you can''t even touch it. But now, stealth is enough. Although Mitsui''s home is so well protected, chen fan can come and go freely. "Is the U.S. military in Japan going to move?" Hearing the conversation, chen fan frowned slightly. "I''m going to speed up. Although I am not afraid of the U.S. troops stationed in Japan, if I continue to fight, my flesh may not be able to withstand another fierce battle. " The U.S. military in Japan is not the half army with weak fighting will of the Japanese self defense forces. In terms of military literacy, weaponry, and mobilization, the U.S. military is at the top of the world. Only a few countries, such as China and Russia, can match. Not to mention that the United States still has a lot of nuclear weapons in its hands. It''s really noisy. Even chen fan can''t guarantee whether the United States will launch small nuclear weapons. The other party has such a criminal record. Chen fan was absolutely not willing to touch nuclear weapons before he entered the congenital world. Chen Fan thinks so, leisurely according to the detection of divine consciousness, he goes to the main house of Mitsui family. At this time, Mitsui is the only one in the villa, which represents the highest power of Mitsui family and even Japan. When Chen Fan arrived at the villa, he showed his figure and stepped in like this. "Is it Mitsui? Didn''t you just leave? How did you come back? " With his back to the door and standing in front of the window, Mitsui Yifu heard Chen Fan''s footsteps and frowned slightly, with a cold voice. Without saying anything, chen fan just walked leisurely to a wooden case made of precious mahogany, picked up the hot tea and poured the tea. Seeing that the people behind him didn''t speak, Mitsui was stunned and couldn''t help turning his head. When he saw that the man in the room was not Mitsui, he could not help frowning and cheering solemnly: "who are you? What about Mitsui Until now, Mitsui has not recognized chen fan. While making tea, Chen Fan said with a faint smile: "you urge the Japanese government to send troops to encircle and kill me. We also want to mobilize US forces in Japan. Still asking who I am? " Mitsui''s face turned blue and blue when he heard the speech. The thin hands and feet began to shake involuntarily, and the muscles on his face moved, squeezing out a voice from his teeth: "Chen beixuan?" "Yes, it''s me. Mr. Mitsui, please have a seat. Your tea is very delicious. Would you like to have a drink? " Chen Fan waved his hand lightly, and Mitsui was controlled by an invisible force. He could not help sitting in front of Chen fan. In his startled eyes, he took the cup of tea in his palm and slowly poured it into his mouth. The hot tea burned his mouth and throat. Mitsui didn''t seem to feel the pain. He still drank the cup of tea. "Chen beixuan, I can give you whatever you want. I can even persuade the prime minister to take back the wanted order and let the US troops in Japan go back. Any conditions, as long as you put forward, I can do it in Japan and China. " Despite a sore throat, Mitsui said quickly. The old man, who controls the supreme power of Japan, has bright eyes and an unprecedented mind. He knew that Chen fan must have come here to kill him. "And it''s no good that you killed me. Killing me will only further stimulate the prime minister and other senior officials, increase the intensity of your wanted, and the US troops stationed in Japan will also move out quickly. Even the Chinese government will be under great pressure from Japan and the United States. " As he said this, Mitsui could not help but show his pride: "with Mr. Chen beixuan''s wisdom, you should know the choice. If you let me go, you will get Mitsui family, a heavyweight ally. We don''t have any hatred of life and death. We can cooperate. With the wealth and power of Mitsui family and your strength, we can even control the politics of Japan and China and stand at the top of the world. "When it comes to this, Mitsui''s eyes shine with enthusiasm. The old man in charge of power, up to now, still tries to persuade chen fan to unite. If you are a general master or a God, you may be convinced by Mitsui. But Chen Fan''s face showed a sneering smile: "do you think that with the wealth and power of your Mitsui family, you are qualified to join hands with me? I want what Chen beixuan wants. I''ll take it by myself. Why should I rely on others? " In Mitsui''s shocked eyes, chen fan stood up and walked out of the villa with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he said faintly: "remember, you are in control of power, but I am in control of your life and death!" With that, Chen Fanyang goes away, and Mitsui''s fierce hands hold his throat, strangling himself in his astonishment. ... on January 21, 2009, Chen beixuan killed Mitsui Ichio, the head of Mitsui family, in the suburb of Tokyo. East Asian leaders are shocked! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Mitsui is dead. This news is even more shocking to the senior leaders of many East Asian countries than Chen Fan''s killing of hiroichi takemiya, winning over the four ghosts and gods, and defeating the 14th brigade. Because Mitsui is the people around them. They are familiar with the legendary existence that they have heard since they grew up. As the leader of the previous generation of Mitsui plutocrats, Mitsui started almost with the post-war reconstruction of Japan, and is the peak of the golden generation of Japan. Under the leadership of him and several other chaebol leaders, Japan went from the ruins of World War II to become the second largest country in the world economy. At its peak in the 1980s, it even clamored to buy the whole United States. Sony, Toyota, Toshiba, Sanyo... Many companies that are familiar to Chinese and Korean people are under Mitsui chaebol. Such an old man, he not only enjoys a pivotal position in Japanese politics, but also is a leading figure in the whole East Asian economic circle. As a result, such a legend was killed by Chen fan. How can we keep those East Asian leaders from being frightened and frightened? Whether it''s hiroichi takemiya, or ghosts such as zuoshu, or the 14th brigade, it''s too far away from everyone, as if separated by a world. And Mitsui is living around you. For example, the most adored one in the life of the Li family is Mitsui. When Chen Fan killed Mitsui Yifu, the Li family of Sanxing was the most shocked. It is said that when he heard the news, the Li family leader was pale and out of his wits. He kept saying: "how dare he do this... He actually killed... when others came up, the Li family leader quickly pushed everyone away, immediately ordered Li hekui to be killed, and then sent a three-star envoy to China to represent the Li family and make amends to Mr. Chen beixuan. Mitsui''s death really scared the leaders of these high-level families. This means that Chen fan not only has the power to defeat thousands of troops, but also has the determination to use this power. Anyone who dares to provoke him will have to pay for it. He can kill people, no matter how high status you have. The Japanese Prime Minister was so scared that he called for the US commander in Japan and asked them to send troops immediately to encircle Chen beixuan. The prime minister''s residence in Tokyo is almost three surprises a day. The whole cabinet was almost paralyzed. But at this time, chen fan has been on the cruise ship back to China. For Chen fan, killing Mitsui is enough to frighten the whole Japanese high-level. If they want to deal with Chen Fan next time, they must think it over again and consider the consequences. "Mr. Chen, miss Xuedai, the reception of the cruise ship is about to start. Miss Gong Zhengyu will sing on the stage then. Are you going to join us?" On the cruise ship, an elegant customer service manager came up with a professional smile and asked. This cruise ship, Queen Elizabeth. It starts from Hong Kong Island and goes up along China''s coastline from Tiannan, Zhonghai and Beihai Bay to Seoul in South Korea and Osaka in Japan. Then turn around and return to Hong Kong Island. Along the way, it has been known as a ten day tour of East Asia for ten consecutive days. Although the queen is only 30000 tons, not as good as the swan princess that Chen fan used to ride, the luxury facilities inside are not inferior. Chen fan and Xue Daisha bought VIP warehouse tickets, so the official cruise ship gave them free tickets to the reception. "Gong Zhengyu?" Chen Fan tilts his head slightly, which seems to be a new pop star and singer in recent years. It''s impossible for big stars and top singers to come on a cruise ship to sing. The reason why Yun Qianqian once attended the Swan Princess dance was that the fashion tycoon Nie Yuanhu and his son had a special banquet. "It''s OK to take part. Just relax." Seeing the glimmer of hope flashing through xuedaisha''s eyes, chen fan smiles and nods. Since he went to the island, he has fought bloody battles all the way and successively defeated beitingchuan, zuoxu shrine, Wugong Hongyi, the four ghosts and gods, and the 14th brigade. Almost every day without a fight, there is no time to rest. Now he has left Japan''s territorial waters and is about to enter China''s territory. Chen Fan''s string, which had been tight, was loosened. "OK, the invitation will be here soon. Please take your time." The customer service manager bowed down slightly. After he left, some worries appeared on xuedaisha''s face: "master, if we go to the ball like this, what will we do if the Japanese government knows?" "So what? It''s all out of Japan''s territorial waters and into China''s territory. Do they dare to send warships and planes to arrest me? " Chen Fan stretched a little, his eyes showed a trace of disdain: "besides, do you believe it or not, after the Japanese government knew the news of my departure, it was more fortunate than angry." Snow on behalf of the sand a Leng, and then quickly realized. If you are a thief for a thousand days, how can you prevent it? As long as Chen Fan stays in Japan for one day, Tokyo will be under martial law for one day, and the prime minister will have to continue to worry and fear, and the whole cabinet may have to close down. As for saying that the US military in Japan can capture chen fan and the like, it''s all bullshit. If Chen fan doesn''t want to fight with the U.S. military head-on, he goes to Tokyo to hide. With tens of thousands of people, can the US Army search the whole big Tokyo city with tens of millions of people?Therefore, after hearing Chen Fan leave, Japanese Prime Minister and other senior officials must be relieved for a long time. They are a country. How can they afford to spend time with Chen fan. Before all kinds of situation, just do it, hoping to scare chen fan. Even the prime minister himself did not expect the US forces in Japan to catch chen fan. "One person''s strength is enough to make a country afraid. The master is too strong." Think of here, snow on behalf of sand to see Chen Fan''s eyes, has been completely different, without a trace of doubt, full of respect. "Well, don''t be a flower maniac. Hurry to have a meal. I''ll go to the reception soon." Chen Fan slapped her head funny. "By the way, don''t call me master any more. It''s very awkward when you come to the Chinese parliament. You can call me young master or childe." "Yes, Lord... Young master." Xuedaisha looks shy and bows her head, just like a little servant girl of an ancient family. ... the reception was held in the largest restaurant of Queen Elizabeth. The participants were all people with some status on the cruise ship. They come from all over the world, including celebrities from Hong Kong Island, tycoons from Southeast Asia, tycoons from China and even upper class people from South Korea. The cruise ship stops all the way, with people going up and down from time to time. However, those who can receive official invitation from cruise ships must be worth tens of millions at least. "I heard that Miss Gong was in South Korea to participate in a variety show. Just when we stopped in South Korea, she came on board. The cruise ship officials asked her to sing a song on the stage. " Someone was talking with a glass. "Gong Zhengyu has been on fire recently. Her songs are all over the Internet, such as" Millennium "and" reincarnation ", which are very famous. That kid in my family has been clamoring to see her. I didn''t expect to meet you this time. I have to get an autograph. " Another fat, greasy rich man cried. After Chen Fan and Xue Daisha changed their clothes, Shi ran walked in the crowd. In order to avoid the pursuit of the Japanese government, chen fan has changed his ordinary appearance. He and xuedaisha walked together, and suddenly they didn''t match each other. The cool and gorgeous xuedaisha is wearing a white Off Shoulder Evening dress. Although she is slightly conservative, the girl she supports is more and more cold and arrogant. Attracted the eyes of people around from time to time. However, most of those who can participate in the reception have some identities. They are also intelligent people and will not easily look down on Chen fan. Many people even speculate behind their backs whether Chen fan is the son of a rich family in China. Otherwise, how can he have such a gorgeous beauty as xuedaisha? As they were holding their glasses and trying to find a place to sit down, they suddenly heard a cry of surprise: "miss Xuedai?" Chen Fan looked back, and saw a middle-aged man coming. The man was dignified and dignified. Behind him were two black bodyguards. At first glance, it''s very tough, the kind of eyes. Chen fan even felt a trace of inner strength in them. "Mr. Qi?" Snow on behalf of the sand to see the arrival of people, also very surprised. He quickly explained to Chen Fan in a low voice: "young master, this is Mr. Qi Dongsheng, the father of the king and grandson of Qi." "Is He Qi Dongsheng?" Chen Fan''s eyes flashed an inexplicable look. Chairman of Dongsheng Group, a big owl in Beidi. He forced him to flee to the United States and never came back after graduation. In this life, with the protection of Chen fan, the king of Qi sun could end his unhappy engagement. Otherwise, if the king of Qi sun marries Xue Daisha, he will definitely be fooled by Xue Daisha. However, Qi Dongsheng, as if he didn''t know chen fan, came over with a big step and said with a smile: "miss Xuedai, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Recently I was in Japan. I heard that something happened in Xuedai''s family. Even your grandfather died. Are you ok "Mr. roach is concerned. I''m fine." Snow on behalf of the sand look soon cold down, coldly said. If it wasn''t for Chen Fan''s classmates, she didn''t want to talk to Qi Dongsheng at all. But Qi Dongsheng didn''t like it, because xuedaisha always had such a character. He took xuedaisha and exchanged greetings all the way. People around seemed to recognize Qi Dongsheng, and they all scattered around in fear. Qi Dongsheng chatted for seven or eight minutes. He seemed to notice the people around Xue Daisha. He looked at Chen Fan in doubt and said in Japanese, "this gentleman looks familiar? Is it also the son of a Japanese family... " " I''m chen fan, the roommate of king Qi''s grandson. " Chen Fan frowned slightly and said in Chinese. "Oh, it''s Wang sun''s roommate. Look at my uncle''s memory. I''ve seen your pictures. " Qi Dongsheng patted his head and said so, but there was no embarrassment on his face and even a trace of contempt in his eyes. Chen Fan frowned more tightly. Why does Qi Dongsheng look like he doesn''t know him. Didn''t Lao Qi tell his father about protecting his family? Even if Lao Qi didn''t say it, didn''t Meng Chong say it? PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "Will miss snow come to my table? Basically, they''re all people with a head and a face in the whole East Asia. " Qi Dongsheng glanced at chen fan and ignored him. He continued to eagerly pull xuedaisha road. "I''ve long wanted to see Master beitingchuan. I''ll have to trouble miss Xuedai to introduce him. He said this, even snow on behalf of sand are a little stunned. "Mr. Qi, beitingchuan is dead." Snow generation sand helpless smile way. "What?" Qi Dongsheng was shocked by the speech. "Master beitingchuan is one of the four Kendo masters in Japan. Who can kill him?" Qi Dongsheng said quickly, a trace of disappointment and haze flashed through his eyes. Chen Fan looked on coldly and found that Qi Dongsheng didn''t seem to know him. And it seems that I don''t know much about the most important news in Japan recently. Xuedaisha hesitated to glance at chen fan, then said vaguely: "Mr. Qi, don''t you know a big event happened in Japan recently? We xuedaijia are also involved, so master beitingchuan will die. " "Recent events in Japan?" Qi Dongsheng was slightly stunned, his brows gradually wrinkled, and said: "is it the battle between master Chen beixuan and Japanese sword sage Hongyi Wugong? It is said that both of them interrupted the Tokyo Tower. I was in Tokyo at that time, and the owner of torringtailin hall wanted to have a banquet for this powerful man. Unfortunately, people ignored me. " Speaking of this, Qi Dongsheng couldn''t help sighing. It has been nearly ten days since Qi Dongsheng came to Japan. In the past ten days, I have visited the mountain gates of Japanese Kendo masters or martial arts masters. I want to invite a master out of the mountain to deal with Yang Qihu. As a result, chen fan happened to be stirring the wind and rain during the ten days. The whole military and Taoist circles of Japan were in a state of anxiety. Those Kendo masters have no time to pay attention to him. Qi Dongsheng explained with a bitter smile: "I thought that master beitingchuan was the last resort. I didn''t expect that even he left. Is this the death of Dongsheng Group? " With that, Qi Dongsheng shook his head and sighed, with a sad look on his face. Snow on behalf of sand and Chen Fan look at each other, see this appearance, Qi Dongsheng really don''t know Chen Fan''s news. Otherwise, why did he come to Japan to ask the master to go back to China to resist Yang catching tiger? The first master of Kendo in tianbang, the first person in East Asia, is not as good as a Japanese Kendo master? "Mr. Qi, isn''t wang sun back home? Didn''t he say anything to you? " Snow on behalf of the sand in the side, gently test way. "Speaking of it, I almost forgot. Before Wang sun came back, I had already come to Japan. Miss Xuedai, what do you think of my son? As long as you nod your head, we will not go back on this engagement. " Qi Dongsheng looks at Xue Daisha nervously as if he is grasping a life-saving straw. Although xuedaisha was the worst option in his mind. But in the eyes of Qi Dongsheng, who has visited all the masters of Japan, please don''t move him. Now we have to catch xuedaisha. Only beitingchuan died, snow on behalf of the family can protect Dongsheng Group, Qi Dongsheng maintain deep doubt. Snow on behalf of sand in the Heart funny, just want to speak. The reception officially began. Qi Dongsheng can only reluctantly to the two people raised the cup, make an appointment to chat together after the reception, and then return to his seat. After Qi Dongsheng left, Xue Daisha turned to look at Chen Fan: "young master, it seems that king sun of Qi didn''t tell Qi Dongsheng your news. Otherwise, he shouldn''t treat you like this. " "It may also be that Qi Dongsheng didn''t believe it." Chen Fan shook his head gently. Qi Dongsheng and others are heroes. How could he lay his life and fortune on his son''s friends who didn''t depend on him. Moreover, Qi Dongsheng arrived in Japan before the return of his grandson. They didn''t have the chance to meet. It''s not surprising that Qi Dongsheng has this performance. "Forget it. Let''s go to the show." Chen fan is too lazy to pay attention to it, and takes xuedaisha to the front row. The official reception organized by the cruise ship was very attentive. It not only invited many little stars, but also a Korean third line women''s group. Although most people don''t understand what they''re singing. Just look at the more than a dozen white, tender, wantonly waving legs, it''s worth the ticket price. "It''s time for Gong Zhengyu to appear after the show." "I came here specially for Gong Zhengyu, otherwise I would have been tired of attending this kind of cruise party." "With Gong Zhengyu''s voice and appearance, she will explode sooner or later." There was a lot of discussion and enthusiasm, and finally Gong Zhengyu appeared. All the lights went out and there was a lot of darkness around. Then a beam of light suddenly lit up on the stage. In the light column, there is a gorgeous woman wearing a classic court floor dragging skirt. Women''s hair high up, although the face can see three points immature, but has shown infinite charm. Just like the lotus on the Kunlun snow mountain, it is in full bloom. "Is this Gong Zhengyu? In my last life, I really like her songs. " Chen Fan sits on the stage, quietly listening to Gong Zhengyu''s famous work reincarnation. "Looking back a thousand years ago.""Finally, the love of this life." ... "thousands of years later, I came back here just to see you again and look the same." This reincarnation is not a very outstanding song, but with Gong Zhengyu''s peerless appearance and gentle voice, it immediately sings the taste of long time and thousand year love. People have to admire it. Sure enough, when she finished her song, the applause below was like thunder. A lot of people are shouting, one more song. Gong Zhengyu was on the stage, with a smile on his face, and a trace of satisfaction flashed through his eyes. Although she has not been on the market for a long time, she has risen like a rocket. She has been in the limelight for a while, even surpassing many seniors. All of a sudden, many people in the circle were pushing her out, but I didn''t expect that Gong Zhengyu was getting more and more red, and he wanted the rhythm of red and purple. Chen Fan sat under the stage, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Because he found that Gong Zhengyu had a familiar breath, which was very similar to the string of Buddhist beads on Yun Qianqian. Chen Fan looked around and found a string of Buddhist beads on Gong Zhengyu''s white neck. "Is it the magic weapon of the skeleton temple again?" Chen Fan shook his head and sighed. "The entertainment industry is so deep that even a little girl has to be framed. If no one points it out, I''m afraid that Gong Zhengyu will soon fall to the top, his career will go downhill, and then gradually disappear. " When Chen Fan thought of his last life, Gong Zhengyu gradually disappeared from the public. It''s probably the problem with this string of Buddhist beads. However, chen fan is not a good man. They have no relatives, and Chen fan will not force his way out. When Gong Zhengyu wanted to sing the second song, the door of the restaurant was knocked open, and the fish came in to take a picture of the strong man in black. There are more than 100 strong men in black. They are very tough all the way. If someone dares to get in the way, he will push it away, and all the tables and chairs will overturn to the ground. "Who are you?" Some people glare at this group of strong men in black. "Fuhai, get out of the way." Those strong men in black replied coldly. The man wanted to ask again, so he was quickly held by his companion whose face changed greatly. While pulling, he reprimanded: "you don''t want to die. That''s the man of Fuhai. Who doesn''t know the name of Fuhai group in the whole route to Korea and Japan? If you dare to disobey Fuhai''s orders here, you may not be able to throw them into the sea to feed the sharks. " When he was reprimanded by his companion, the man responded quickly. His face turned pale and he didn''t dare to speak again. A cruise manager rushed forward, but those black dress strong Hans ignored. All the way to the front of Qi Dongsheng. The leader bowed himself and said, "Mr. Qi, Mr. Hai, please." "Hum, if Ding Fuhai wants to invite me, let him come in person. What are you?" Qi Dongsheng sat there, patting the table and sneering. The two elite bodyguards behind him also stepped forward one after another, their eyes shining. This group of strong men in black are cold in the front. When they want to start, an arrogant voice comes from the door: "Qi Dongsheng, Qi Dongsheng, you didn''t expect to be caught by me. Do you think you are the only one in Japan? Is it good for me to play Japanese foreign trade like you A man came in with a pair of jade balls in his hand, a big belly and a Tang suit. Behind the man was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, Chinese character face, cloth clothes and shoes, and hands on his back. Two people in. Hundreds of strong men in black around them all bowed and said: "welcome Mr. Hai, Mr. Yang." Nearly a hundred strong men bowed themselves together. What a great momentum. The rich people in the hall were all pale, which made Gong Zhengyu on the stage pale. And Qi Dongsheng still kept a cold look when he saw the man in Tang costume. But when he saw the middle-aged man in cloth behind the man, he couldn''t keep his face and said in horror: "Yang catching tiger?" "Yes, it''s tiger." The middle-aged man in cloth clothes didn''t answer. Ding Fuhai already said with a smile: "Qi Dongsheng, how many times has the tiger master sent out words to ask you to make an apology to him. You don''t listen. You want to go to Japan to find Kendo master. Now that the working tiger is here in person, do you have any good fruit to eat? " Qi Dongsheng''s face was livid and silent. The two bodyguards behind him were also close to the enemy. Their muscles were tight and there was a trace of despair in their eyes. This is Yang zhuohu. He is the 11th Huajing master in Huaxia tianbang. He is famous in Northeast China. He once fought with Russian special forces in the Siberian snow with his bare hands. He even killed 20 or 30 Russian special forces. The two of them are just fierce fighters. They don''t even have the peak. How dare they provoke such a martial arts master. Yang Qihu took the initiative and stepped on it step by step. He said calmly, "Qi Dongsheng, I don''t want to take care of the enmity between you and Fuhai. As long as you promise today that Dongsheng Group will withdraw all its forces from the northeast, never enter the northeast again, and compensate 10 billion yuan, I will decide to let you go back. How about that? " Qi Dongsheng''s face is flat, but his heart is like falling into the abyss.PS: it''s a little late. I''m so sorry. I''m going to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 Qi Dongsheng never thought that he would be blocked here. This time, like Japan, he was very careful and didn''t even take a plane. I''m afraid there are customs records. It''s a luxury cruise. This kind of cruise ship is very complicated and difficult to investigate. But I didn''t expect to be blocked here by Ding Fuhai. Especially let his heart cold, even Yang capture tiger also out, this represents the other party potential in must. "Someone must have betrayed me in Dongsheng." Qi Dongsheng roared in his heart. If someone hadn''t betrayed him, Ding Fuhai would not have been so precise. Moreover, the level of the Betrayer must be very high, because Qi Dongsheng''s course of action, even his son Qi wangsun did not know. However, the most important thing is how to survive the disaster. "Tiger, there were many misunderstandings before. Mr. tiger, you are far away in the northeast. Why do you have to step in with me and Fuhai? " Qi Dongsheng, baokundo. He is worthy of being a big owl. Even in this situation, his words are neither overbearing nor humble. "I don''t know what you want to do. Don''t Dongsheng Group set up a branch in Shencheng just want to get into my northeast? Don''t you think I''m dead? " The middle-aged man in cloth clothes gave a cold smile. When people around him heard his name, they took a cold breath. "It''s Yang Qihu from Northeast China, tiger Lord!" "He''s a big owl in Northeast China. Why did he come here?" "It''s difficult for Qi Dongsheng. Tiger Lord is not a good talker. He''s in the northeast, and he''s almost speechless." Many rich people who came from Northeast China have turned pale and looked at Qi Dongsheng one after another, shaking their heads and sighing. Some people who don''t know the origin of Yang''s capture of tiger are also quick to popularize science. Qi Dongsheng, Ding Fuhai and Yang Qihu. These three are all big northern Lords. In terms of status, it is no worse or even better than that of Tang Yuanqing. In particular, Yang Qihu, who is located in the northeast border, almost takes a share in the trade between the whole border and Russia. Russia''s Far East Mafia, many times trying to enter China, were captured by Yang huding back. How can people not be shocked by the appearance of such a legend? And the cruise manager, long ago, ran to call the boss. Other security guards, looking at this row of hundreds of strong men in black, dare not provoke. Gong Zhengyu stood on it for a while and quickly slipped down to hide beside chen fan and Xue Daisha. It is estimated that the two of them are young and it is better to talk. "Hey, you feel, who they win or lose." Gong Zhengyu carefully came over and hit Chen Fandao with his shoulder. "You asked me? Do you know me? " Chen fan is baffled. Do we know each other very well? You look like a close friend. It''s a little too fast. "You''ve been sitting down for so long, you''re not very good, and you''re accompanied by a super beauty. Who can''t pay attention to you?" Gong Zhengyu rolled his eyes and said that he was not angry. Chen Fan shook his head funny. "If you say that to my young master again, I''ll throw you off the Queen Elizabeth." "Ouch. I don''t know. You are still a rich man. " Gong Zhengyu blinks his big eyes curiously and looks at chen fan. Compared with Yun Qianqian and Li Xinru, the newly rising little queen is much more generous and cheerful. It seems careless, just like the female college students who just came out of the campus and went to the society. "If you want me to say that, Yang must have won. I was born in Shencheng. When I was a child, I heard the name of Yang Qinhu. No one in Northeast China knew that he was a big man. If you stamp your foot, half of Kanto will shake. " Gong Zhengyu saw that Chen Fan didn''t speak and said to himself. "Well, our young master didn''t do it. Otherwise young master a word, what Yang capture tiger sun capture tiger, must obediently come to salute Snow on behalf of the sand seems to be very uncomfortable with this girl, coldly refuted. Chen Fan found out for the first time that the owner of Xuedai''s family, the queen of the underground world of Kitakyushu Island, was also a little girl. "Well, just brag. Once upon a time, there was a young man from a big family in Yanjing who came to Shen city. Because of some things, he provoked the tiger Lord. He directly broke his legs and threw them out of Shen city. The Yanjing family didn''t put a fart, so they took the boy back. Since then, basically no one dares to provoke the tiger. " Gong Zhengyu said softly. Seeing that xuedaisha didn''t believe it, she said quickly: "and I heard many bosses say that tiger master has Kung Fu. They can shoot polar bears with their bare hands. Usually thirty or fifty people with knives and guns are not his opponents. You think, the big Yanjing family is so delicate that they don''t dare to fight against such outlaws as tiger Lord. " "Yang is really good at catching tigers. After all, he is the 12th master in the list of heaven. The average aristocratic family is not willing to provoke a master. " Chen Fan nodded beside him. Lu Tianfeng is located in Linzhou, which has a great influence on Tiannan. Based on Zhonghai, Huayun peak overlooks China. Du San''s feet are in the Miao area, and his eyes are on Yun Gui. Yang captured the tiger in the border area and ran across Kanto.These days, the masters of tianbang are on one side of the world. Even the state turned a blind eye to them. As long as we don''t go too far, for example, like Chen fan, we are reluctant to invite these masters. Besides, who will resist the invasion of foreign underground forces if the grand master is eliminated? Does it all depend on special departments? No matter how strong they are, there are only a few people who are covered with iron. How many nails can they hit? Only to the extent of Chen Fan''s current mythology, can we not pay attention to master tianbang. Otherwise, most big families have to respect their masters. "Yes, yes, they also said that there was a day list, but I forgot that. I didn''t pay attention to it before." Gong Zhengyu spat out his little tongue, but there was no blush on his face. On the contrary, he continued to speak happily. Chen fan is helpless. She has no shelf like a little girl. She is more like a big sister next door. At this time, there have been some changes in the field. Yang Qihu seemed impatient and hummed: "Qi Dongsheng, I don''t argue with you too much. In a word, if you take out 10 billion yuan now, I will immediately turn around and leave, and I will not interfere in the affairs between you and Fuhai. If you can''t take it out, don''t blame Yang for being impolite. " His eyes were cold and his tone was like the cold wind blowing from the polar region, which could freeze the world. Anyone can recognize the threat in Yang''s words. Qi Dongsheng''s face is more iron green, while Ding Fuhai''s smiling face is about to shake out fat. "Adoptive father, as I say, let''s fight him directly. Do you think three or two words will scare us into Dongsheng? " A voice suddenly came from Qi Dongsheng. When they were surprised, they saw Qi Dongsheng standing at the table, a man and a woman. The man is tall and handsome, but he has a feminine temperament. Women with horsetail, tall, valiant, but the facial line is a bit rigid, more similar to men. It was the horsetail woman who spoke. Her eyes disdain, provocative look at Yang Qihu. When Qi Dongsheng heard what she said, he suddenly exclaimed something bad in his heart. They are used to walking with tianjingwei in Beihai Bay. In particular, Mawei women, who came from taekwondo as a child, have studied in the headquarters of Taekwondo in South Korea. Most men are not her rivals, and have developed her invincible arrogance. This pair of adopted sons and daughters were not happy when they came to Japan to rescue soldiers. They always clamored to fight with Yang catching tiger. Now see Yang capture tiger so force, naturally jump out not to accept. "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Lao Qi, you are my adopted son and daughter. Tut Tut, you have my old style. " Ding Fuhai laughs, and his eyes are full of schadenfreude. Yang captured the tiger with a cold Snort and a flash of his body. He even made a direct move. Master can''t be humiliated! Yang zhuohu is a great master of Guandong, who can be provoked by such young people. "The tiger master is merciful..." Qi Dongsheng saw this, his face changed greatly, and cried out in a hurry. It''s a pity that it''s too late. Yang is the master of catching tiger. How fast is he. He was like a high-speed locomotive, whistling, tearing the air, rushing forward with a shrill sound. In front of Yang Qihu, any bowls and chopsticks, tables and chairs, stools and furnishings were smashed in an instant. The young men and women''s faces went crazy when they saw Yang catching the tiger. The woman was stunned on the spot, and her blood seemed to freeze. What she practiced was just ordinary Taekwondo. When did she see such an earth shaking formation? Even if Yang didn''t catch the tiger, it would be enough to turn her into a meat cake just by hitting her at high speed. And next to the Yin soft man, biting his teeth, body shape like a snake like contraction, and then a fierce shot. In a flash, his whole body was extremely long, and he had strong strength all over his body. He palmed his hands and put a letter in the air to block Yang Qihu. "Good!" Yang zhuohu laughed and smashed out with one punch. Heaven and earth seem to be overturned in front of this fist. His fist is not famous, but it''s just like a tiger going down the mountain. Thunder and tiger roaring are heard in the air. "Dong!" In the eyes of the people, the fists collided. How powerful Yang Qihu''s fists were. Even if he only gave half of his strength, he pressed the hands of the Yinrou man, pressed them to the Yinrou man''s chest, and hit him on the chest. The strength of the through body fist directly broke his back clothes, showing a fist seal. "Poof The Yinrou man spewed a mouthful of blood directly in the air, flew upside down in the air, smashed seven or eight tables in succession, and slid all the way to 20 meters away before he could stop. There was a dead silence. Everyone did not expect that Yang''s power of catching tiger was as strong as this. Qi Dongsheng, in particular, is pale. The soft man is the first master under him. He can''t even stop Yang catching a tiger. Then what''s his card to support him. Thinking of this, Qi Dongsheng gave a bitter smile and was ready to bow his head and beg for mercy. At this time, suddenly a pretty girl voice came from you"Young master, this blow is far worse than you." PS: the fourth one. It''s too late today. I''m so sorry_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 All the people present did not expect that Yang Chenghu was so powerful. Qi Dongsheng, in particular, had only a vague understanding of the master before. He thought that master level martial arts were much more powerful than ordinary martial arts. But he didn''t know how bad it was. The feminine man and the horsetail woman are brothers and sisters. One is Yu Feng, the other is Yu Lin. This pair of brothers and sisters are the children of Qi Dongsheng, an old brother who had a life and death friendship. The old brother entrusted the brothers and sisters to Qi Dongsheng before he died. So Qi Dongsheng keeps them as if they were parents and children. Two people are also very competitive, young to hold up half of the Dongsheng Group. Yu Feng, in particular, did not know when he learned martial arts from a master. His martial arts is not pure Chinese martial arts, but a combination of karate, judo, Brazilian Gracie jujitsu and other genres. He is very strong. Even Mengzhong, Qi Dongsheng''s right arm, is not his opponent. Most of the time, Qi Dongsheng even thought that he would simply hand over the group and Daye to Yu Feng in the future. His son, Wang sun of Qi, is really unbearable. So this time in Japan, Qi Dongsheng specially took Yu''s brother and sister with him. He was afraid that Ding Fuhai would block him on the way. I didn''t expect that it was really blocked, and even Yang captured the tiger. "Brother, are you ok?" Yu Lin cried and ran to help Yu Feng. Her pretty face was full of worry. The two brothers and sisters have been dependent on each other since childhood, and they are more intimate than other brothers and sisters. "I''m fine, poof!" Yu Fengqiang smiles and wants to comfort his sister, but he can''t help spitting out another mouthful of blood. How powerful is Yang Qihu''s fist strength. When he hit it, nothing could be seen in the front, but his inner strength penetrated through the internal organs of the wind. It''s still in the middle of it. If it wasn''t for Yu Feng, he was very tough and had learned yoga. Otherwise, the blow would have killed him. "Brother, don''t talk any more. I''ll let my father go to the doctor. Don''t talk." Yu Lin''s tears fell down. She did not expect that her invincible brother could not even stop Yang catching tiger. Many of the audience around them were appalled. "No wonder they say that tiger Lord is powerful in Guandong. I know the boy who flies out. He is the adopted son of Lord Qi. He is known as the first master of Dongsheng. He once took a latte stick alone and couldn''t defeat hundreds of people. Now he can''t even stop tiger. Ah " an old man shook his head and sighed. "That boy is too arrogant. The reputation of tiger Lord is made of blood. There are only a few people in China who can compete with tiger Lord. With his little Kung Fu, tiger Lord can''t compete with him." Another middle-aged man snorted coldly. The viewer sighs, shakes his head or looks on coldly. But everyone thinks that Qi Dongsheng must lower his head. Ding Fuhai is smiling. The fat on his face is squeezing out his small eyes. The two bodyguards behind Qi Dongsheng also whispered: "Mr. Qi, let''s lower our head first, so that we can keep the Castle Peak there without firewood." "Yes, Mr. Qi and Mr. Hu are here in person. I can''t do it." Qi Dongsheng''s face turned blue and purple. At last, it turned into a long sigh. He seemed to be 20 years old. With a bitter smile, he was about to admit defeat. A cold female voice suddenly came: "young master, I don''t think this punch is as good as you. It''s far worse than you." It was very quiet in the hall. As soon as the sound came out, it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop on the ground. When they all turned their heads, they saw a man and two women sitting at the corner. The two girls are gorgeous, one is cool and gorgeous, chin high, like a queen of ice and snow. She is pretty and lovely. She is the little girl who sings, but she is full of panic and wants to get into the ground. Compared with the two beauties, chen fan, who is sitting in the middle and drinking with his glass, is much less impressive. "Who''s talking?" Ding Fuhai''s eyes narrowed into a line and scanned coldly. Around the hundreds of fierce men in black suits, also look together. When they saw him, he couldn''t bear it. His cerebellar pouch shrank and murmured: "what I said is true. The old man looks majestic, but he didn''t even kill anyone with one blow. It''s good to call him the master of tianbang. " Hearing this, people''s hearts were full of laughter and tears. Because Yang didn''t kill anyone with his fist, do you think he is far worse than your young master? In other words, who is your young master? Do you know how you provoke enemies for him? Chen Fan''s smiling eyes sweep to Xue Daisha. He knew that xuedaisha was not such a brainless man. If this sentence comes from Princess Xu Rong, chen fan still believes it. But as the underground queen of Kitakyushu, how can xuedaisha be so impulsive and rash. In Chen Fan''s opinion, xuedaisha spat out his tongue and said in a low voice: "young master, I know you have bad senses. But Qi Wang sun is your friend after all. If you can''t help yourself. If the king of Qi sun knows, I''m afraid he may not forgive you. "Chen Fan''s face is motionless, holding the hand of wine cup in the air. Xuedaisha is really smart. Chen Fan''s image is soft, but not hard. Since Qi Dongsheng despises him, he is not ready to save others. Xianzun is also proud, how can you be despised by a mortal, and go to the pole to flatter and save you? However, sun Ruo, king of Qi, knew that no matter how much he hated his father, it was his father. I''m afraid they can''t be friends any more. Chen fan doesn''t care. But he had few friends in his previous life, and it was sad to lose one. Outsiders don''t know the psychological changes of the two of them. Gong Zhengyu beside them is scared and looks pale. She said that she was a little girl in her early twenties. She had never seen such a scene. But Qi Dongsheng said flatly: "Ding Fuhai, miss Xuedai is my guest. If you have any grudges, just count them on me. Don''t involve others. This time, I''m Qi Dongsheng. I''ll admit it. Dante Fuhai, you remember that Lao Tzu was not planted in your hands, but in the face of master Yang Qihu. " Qi Dongsheng is really a hero. He admits defeat and is decisive. He turned his head and clasped his fist to catch the tiger Yang and said: "tiger master, since you have come forward, I will sell your face. From today on, as long as you are in Kanto, the people of Dongsheng Group will never step into the northeast. It''s difficult to make 10 billion yuan in cash. Please allow me a few days. I''ll definitely pay you in a month at the latest. " When I saw Qi Dongsheng so soon, I recognized him. A glimmer of disappointment flashed through Ding Fuhai''s eyes. But he hoped that Qi Dongsheng would fight hard, and finally forced yang to catch tiger and step on Dongsheng directly. "Dad Seeing that Qi Dongsheng bowed his head, Yu''s brothers and sisters changed their faces and cried out. But they know how difficult Dongsheng Group is now. If the 10 billion yuan cash is withdrawn, I''m afraid the whole Dongsheng Group will be on the verge of bankruptcy. However, Qi Dongsheng''s intention has been decided. No matter how hard it is, the northern owl can only stand firm. To everyone''s surprise, Yang Qihu didn''t seem to hear what he said. Instead, he kept staring at chen fan, with three points of surprise in his eyes. "Tiger Lord?" Qi Dongsheng can''t wait for Yang Qihu to reply. He can''t help looking up and asking. However, Yang qiehu stepped forward and bowed his fist to Chen Fan: "I don''t know if I am Mr. Yang qiehu in Northeast China" Yang qiehu didn''t know. For the whole party, it was like dropping a bomb. As a big owl in the powerful border area, who knows the prestige of Yang catching tiger? Needless to say, his fist just now seemed to hang upside down and Mount Tai fell. Everyone thought to themselves that a car might have been smashed there. Even Qi Dongsheng, chairman of Dongsheng Group, has to bow his head. Who dares to offend the tiger master? But this tiger Lord, with three points of respect, first clasped his fist. Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Chen Fan in surprise. Is this humble young man a world shaking figure? Or the son of Yanjing''s top aristocratic family? Otherwise, how can Yang capture tiger bow down to ask? When Gong Zhengyu was beside him, his heart was already beating wildly, and he cried out, "I''m dead, I''m dragged down by these two people.". Suddenly see this scene, also Leng on the spot. And Qi Dongsheng is puzzled to see, snow on behalf of sand he naturally know, but that young man is not his son''s roommate? Is there anything he doesn''t know about? Suddenly, a few days ago, Wang sun of Qi called him and recalled it in his mind. On the phone at that time, Qi Wang Sun said that he had found an earth shaking figure who wanted to protect the Qi family. Yang Qihu absolutely did not dare to provoke the Qi family again. At that time, Qi Dongsheng took Wang sun''s words as a joke and asked who the man was. Wang Sun said that he was a roommate. When Qi Dongsheng heard this, he didn''t even listen to the following words and hung up the phone. Now it seems that what Wang sun of Qi said is true everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen fan. Chen fan is still calm holding chopsticks to pick vegetables, sighing in his heart. He didn''t want to spread the muddy water, but since he saw it, he couldn''t just sit by and ignore it. After all, Lao Qi was his brother in his last life. Thinking of this, chen fan did not lift his head and said: "Chen fan." Everybody''s big eyes stare small eyes, I grass, you these two words call what reply? Do you think you are the president of the United States? After you name it, everyone knows you? When you report something, such as what company, what group, what sect, what family, etc., even Yang Qinhu adds the word "northeast" in front of it. What''s your name? But unexpectedly, Yang zhuohu listened, but as if by lightning, Leng on the spot. Then he suddenly woke up and quickly walked up to the young man. In the eyes of everyone, he bowed and bowed. With the gesture of a primary school student seeing the teacher, he said respectfully: "I catch the tiger and visit Mr. Chen. I don''t know if I''m coming. I''m sorry to meet you! Forgive meThe audience was shocked. Everyone was stunned at the scene. At this time, there was only one thought left in everyone''s mind: "who is this man?" PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 Who is Yang Qinhu? Many rich people on the scene can say that Yang''s story of catching tiger is not repeated for three days and three nights. No matter in martial arts, skill, ability and personal charm, this powerful man in Guandong is one of the few in China. What many people like to talk about most is the collision between Yang Qihu and the children of Yanjing family. It is said that the Yanjing family once declared that they would come to Guandong to find Yang Qihu after Yang Qihu broke the leg of that family and threw him out of the provincial city. In the end, it was quiet. Since then, Yang Qihu has been regarded as the number one person in the world. Both rich and noble officials are proud to meet Yang Qihu. It is Gong Zhengyu and other young women who have stepped into the entertainment industry, who are very keen on Yang catching tigers. Whether Ding Fuhai or Qi Dongsheng, in front of such legendary figures as Yang Qihu, they are worse. Needless to say, several people present also knew that Yang Qihu had another identity. He was a master of martial arts and a peerless figure in Huaxia list. So many halos together, the whole of China, can let Yang capture tiger bow, few. But at this time, Yang Qinhu was as servile as a disciple to Chen fan. He calls himself a younger generation and calls Chen Fan "elder Chen." How can people not be shocked? "Who is he? They are the first sons of the top families in Yanjing. At most, they are equal to Yang Qinhu. How can Yang capture the tiger and take the initiative to salute, let alone be so young? " Countless rich people look at Chen Fan with astonishment in their eyes. "Chen fan? I haven''t heard of the name. Is it a descendant of a secluded family I don''t know? " Ding Fu''s sea eyes are almost staring out, a fat face is beating. Qi Dongsheng was stunned on the spot, and his heart was full of twists and turns. The only thing left was the words of Qi Wang sun at that time: "Dad, you don''t have to go to Japan. I''ve found a great man who knows all about heaven. He said that he would protect our family. Yang Qihu would never dare to come again. You can come back... '' Qi Dongsheng didn''t know what it was at that time. But now, seeing Yang Qinhu''s respectful appearance, he vaguely understood. It''s called "Tongtian", it''s called "big man". A name can make Yang Qihu look so respectful and scared. Isn''t that a big man? What is a big shot? I''m afraid we can''t find a few bigger than him in China. As for the startled eyes of Gong Zhengyu and Yu''s brothers and sisters, chen fan didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, he said calmly, "get up. I''m just passing by. I didn''t inform you in advance. It''s not your fault." Yang catch tiger just grow a breath, slowly straight up voice, still binding hands respectfully stand there. Qi Dongsheng and others may be unfamiliar with the name "Chen Fan", but as one of the few masters in martial arts, how could Yang Qinhu not know Chen Fan''s real name. He once went to Linzhou to challenge chen fan. Unfortunately, he was frightened by Chen Fan''s overwhelming sense of God, and finally retreated. Before he left, he had a fight with Du San of Yun Gui. Before that, even if Chen Fan was the first master in the tianbang, Yang Qinhu only respected him three points at most. After all, they are all masters. Even if you are better than me, we are all of the same generation, and no one must be higher than others. But now, chen fan killed hiroichi Wugong at the top of the Japanese Kingdom, defeated thousands of troops in the first World War, and shocked the dark world, which is respected as the myth of the time. When Yang Qihu saw him, he was in a state of panic, just like when primary school students saw their teachers and fans saw their idols. In the world of martial arts and Taoism, there is no order of learning, and those who have achieved it are teachers. Chen fan is obviously a man who is far ahead in the road of martial arts and Taoism, and Yang Qihu can only look up to his existence. "Mr. Chen, you just came back from Japan." Yang Qinhu asked carefully. In his eyes, chen fan is a warrior in the divine realm, a mythical existence. Even though Yang Qihu was a great master, he had never seen a strong man in the divine realm in his life. When he saw chen fan, he was naturally more frightened than others. "Well, it''s not much fun to stay in Japan." Chen Fan casually took a piece of steak, while eating, casually ordered: "Qi Dongsheng''s son and I are roommates, I promised him to protect the Qi family before, so far this matter." "Yes Yang zhuohu answered respectfully. If someone said this to him, he would have been beaten to pieces by Yang Qinhu. However, chen fan''s command seemed to be a great honor to Yang Qinhu. In the eyes of those who are strong in the divine realm, the master is just a stronger ant. Who dares to disobey the words of the strong God? Yang did not dare to capture tiger himself. "Ah, tiger, we agreed." When Ding Fuhai heard the speech, he was in a hurry. Regardless of Chen Fan''s identity and background, he jumped out and cried. "Well?" Before Chen Fan spoke, Yang Qihu frowned. Turn around and split with one claw. "Boom!" In the void, the strong wind blows like a tiger howling. A sad yellow scratch appeared out of thin air. It crossed the distance of more than ten meters, wiped Ding Fuhai''s huge body and split on the table next to him.The table full of banquet and dishes was cut into four parts by Yang Qihu. The wooden table broke, and the fracture was extremely smooth, as if it had been scratched by a sharp steel knife. If the power of this claw is split on people, I''m afraid it will tear them apart on the spot. The power of the master is as good as this! When Ding Fuhai saw this claw, he was so scared that his whole body was shaking and his crotch was almost wet. How dare he say another word. When everyone around saw them, they all bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at them. In their hearts, they were extremely shocked. They were extremely shocked by the terrible power of Yang catching tiger. What''s more, they were even more shocked. What kind of person is Chen fan who can make him bow? Many people are aware that they may have seen the real peak of China. There was silence in the hall. Yang Qihu''s hands stood there respectfully. How dare other people move. In this way, I watched Chen Fan eat with vegetables. A wonderful scene suddenly appeared in the whole reception. Hundreds of people were staring at each other, only one of them was eating and drinking like nobody else. After waiting about ten minutes. Chen fancai was full of wine and food, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and got up to say a word to Xue Daisha. "I''m full. Go back to your room. " "Congratulations, master." Yang Qihu bows and salutes behind them until Chen Fan''s figure slowly straightens up. Some careful people found that the great master of Northeast China was drenched in the back. People who see this scene are more and more shocked. But I don''t know how much pressure Yang Qinhu took on Chen fan. Before chen fan, no matter in China or in the world, a strong master may not fall one year. But after Chen Fan came out, the great master who died in his hands almost carried a lot of cars. Yang Qihu was really afraid that he would not agree with him, so he slapped himself to death. At this time, seeing the end of the matter, Ding Fuhai came over carefully and said: "tiger, let''s just forget it? It''s hard to stop Qi Dongsheng this time. Next time if he doesn''t come out of his old nest, shall we really kill Jinmen? " "Hum, you dare not listen to master Chen. Fatty Ding, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can try it yourself, but don''t blame me underground when all the doors are destroyed. " Yang Qihu sneered. Dingfu Haydn was frightened when he was young. He didn''t have much guts. After all, I''ve been the boss for so many years, but I don''t have the energy to fight hard when I was young. Just let Ding Fuhai so stop, he is not reconciled, after all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "Tiger master, you can tell me the exact number. I''m convinced. Who is that young man in the end, can let you tiger Lord retreat three points Ding Fuhai gritted his teeth and said. Yang Qihu''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were cold: "fat Ding, do you really want to listen? You can think about it. After you know who that is. Some things, you can''t pretend to be confused "I''ll listen!" Ding Fuhai gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to die, you have to be a ghost." "Well, I''ll tell you." Yang captured the tiger and sneered. Many rich people and thugs around them, including Qi Dongsheng, Yu''s brothers and sisters, Gong Zhengyu and others, all raised their ears. Everyone is really curious about Chen Fan''s identity. Who can make Yang Jihu so respectful or even afraid? And so young, and no one has ever heard of it. Yang Qihu looked around and said, "master Chen has many names. You may not have heard of Chen fan, but what about Chen beixuan?" "What? Chen beixuan As soon as Yang Qihu''s words fall, many people are still in doubt, Qi Dongsheng has already exclaimed. His eyes were full of disbelief. In Tokyo, he begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother, and even spent a lot of time. Chen beixuan, who wanted to make friends with Lin Tai, turned out to be his son''s roommate? Thinking of this, Qi Dongsheng couldn''t laugh or cry. If I had known that, why did I go to Japan to become a grandson? Looking at Yang qiehu''s respectful and scared look, you can see that if Chen fan says a word, Yang qiehu will definitely stop. "Is it Chen beixuan who ranks first in the list of heaven?" At this time, Ding Fuhai also fierce reaction come over, face fat meat chaos shake, incredible cry. Although Ding Fuhai didn''t know much about martial arts and Taoism, he also heard about tianbang occasionally. After all, even Yang zhuohu is only ranked 12th. It can be imagined that the gold content of this list is heavy. Ding Fuhai, who is the number one in tianbang, also specially records his demerit for fear of offending in the future. "Number one in the sky? What day is the number one Most people are still wondering. Yang Qihu has already nodded: "yes, he is the old man." "But now, the number one of tianbang is far from enough to describe Mr. Chen. He is a myth, a myth standing in front of us alive! " Yang Qihu said firmly, with incomparable respect and yearning in his eyes.PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 One man broke a thousand troops and one sword cut down seventeen planes. Chen fan is the only recognized God level strong man in the world. He is also a legend respected by countless people in the martial arts circle of China. In such a strong country, all the masters have to bow down. Many people don''t know what Yang Qihu''s last sentence means. For them, tianbang number one is a very distant existence. Only Qi Dongsheng has a vague feeling. In the past ten days, he has witnessed how chaotic the military and Taoist circles of Japan are. From madness to cheering to silence. Chen fan, alone, trampled down the whole world of Japanese martial arts and Taoism. Any Kendo master who mentions the name "Chen beixuan" is both in awe and fear. "Tiger master, what status does he have that is bigger than the number one master in tianbang?" Ding Fuhai couldn''t believe it. It''s the limit that Ding Fuhai can think of. He was able to hold down many great masters in China and respect China. Such existence, Ding Fuhai is absolutely dare not provoke. However, Yang Qihu is different from Chen beixuan. Yang Qihu is a strong man in tianbang, which is worse than Chen beixuan. Why is he so servile? "Hum, in front of Mr. Chen, what is a mere tianbang?" Yang Qihu sneered, glanced at the crowd, and saw that they were all curious. Just a little bit, he said: "fatty Ding, do you know what''s the hottest news in East Asia recently?" "Cough, these days, I''m not patronizing Laoqi. I don''t have time to inquire." Ding Fuhai spared his head and was embarrassed. If it is not for the sake of inviting yang to capture Hu, he may not even know what tianbang is. Other rich people also look at each other, do not know why. At their level, they are far from qualified to deal with real events. What happened in Japan has been basically suppressed by the Japanese government. What we can hear is either the strong in the dark world or the high-level military of various countries. So it''s understandable that these rich people don''t know. "The tiger Lord said that it was the Tokyo iron tower a few days ago." Qi Dongsheng frowned slightly and said aloud. "Yes, it seems that the Tokyo Tower has collapsed. There is a lot of noise on the Internet, saying that aliens are attacking the earth. Or Japan''s engineering quality is so poor that even the tower has collapsed. " Ding Fuhai patted his head and cried. After the news spread, almost everyone in the world knows about it. After all, the Tokyo Tower is also a very famous tourist attraction in Japan. Many Chinese people go to Japan for tourism. The first stop is to see the tallest building in Japan. As a result, the Tokyo Tower is now broken in two from the middle. Nature is a surprise. "Well, I was in Tokyo when aliens attacked the earth. Witness with my own eyes, master Chen beixuan and Japanese swordsman hiroichi takemiya fight at the top of Tokyo Tower. The two men''s fight broke down, and the sun and the moon appeared together. In the end, the Tokyo Tower was discounted. " Qi Dongsheng sneered. "What?" This speech, full of uproar! Is it Chen Fan''s engagement that caused the collapse of the Tokyo Tower? Gong Zhengyu fiercely covered Yin Tao''s mouth, and his beautiful eyes were wide. Yu''s brothers and sisters also pressed their chest, forgetting the pain for a moment. Other rich people are dumbfounded, such as listening to the book of heaven. "This is... This is... Impossible." Ding Fuhai''s tongue trembled and his face was covered with incredible words. "Tiger Lord, is what this guy said true?" "Nature is true." In his words, Yang Qihu said with three points of pride: "the battle between master Chen and Hongyi Wugong has been hailed as the most unprecedented and splendid battle in 50 years. They represent the peak of Chinese and Japanese martial arts respectively. Hiroichi takemiya was the last sword sage in Japan. He was once canonized by the emperor of Japan and ranked the top of the world. But he was still beaten to death by Mr. Chen. Even the Tokyo tower collapsed under the two men''s fight. " Everyone was moved by the news. One is the peak of China''s tianbang, and the other is the sword sage of Japan. The two represent the glory of their respective countries, fighting on the top of Japan. What a brilliant battle it is? Hearing that, all the people on the scene were boiling with blood. They were eager to witness the war with their own eyes. "No wonder. With the help of one person, the whole country of Japan could not lift its head. Such a character can really be called a myth. " Many people secretly nodded. Gong Zhengyu is a pair of big eyes to turn. She didn''t expect that Chen fan, who looked unimportant, had such a legendary background. Ding Fuhai was in a cold sweat. The two of them collapsed the iron tower made of pure steel. He is nothing but Ding Fuhai. He slaps him to death without pause. "Mr. Chen''s deeds are far more than that. He can be on the top of the myth, cross pressure in the world, is it you and I can provoke Yang Shuhu shook his head. "Apart from anything else, just today, before he left Japan, Mr. Chen killed Mitsui Ichio, the head of Mitsui family. What do you think, fatty Ding, compared with Mitsui Yang Qinhu finished and looked at Ding Fuhai with a smile. Ding Fuhai was sweating with fright. Many rich people also took a breath.Mitsui Ichio! That''s the most legendary figure in Japanese business circles. Basically, the rich in China grew up listening to Mitsui''s name, learning from Mitsui''s experience and reading Mitsui''s business books. How could chen fan have killed such a great man who had a very high status in Japan? How not to be afraid? Especially Ding pangzi, his wealth and power, do not deserve to carry shoes for Mitsui Yifu. Fuhai group has only tens of billions of property. But Mitsui chaebol controls hundreds of billions of dollars, more than trillions of Chinese yuan of assets, and is the pillar of a country. Its energy wealth is more than ten times that of Fuhai group. "No, no!" Ding Fuhai felt the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a lingering fear: "Mr. Xin Kuihu was holding me at that time, otherwise I would have offended a big man. How dare Ding Pang provoke such a ferocious man with his ability. " "I wish you knew." Yang Qinhu snorted coldly and went away with his hands on his back without looking at Qi Dongsheng. He just looked at Chen Fan''s face and didn''t kill Qi Dongsheng. As for Qi Dongsheng himself, who is qualified to enter his eyes. But other people didn''t think so. They all rushed to Qi Dongsheng and fawn on him. After all, chen fan is too far away from the public, and Qi Dongsheng is closer. Seeing this, Ding Fuhai could only sigh and take people away. Only miyao Yu was standing there, his eyes were clear, and he didn''t know what to think. ... Chen Fan returns to his room and lies there leisurely. Qi Dongsheng is just a small matter for him. Chen fan is more worried about how to make up for his vitality. Although the Japanese delegation was a great success, they not only got the magic weapon to call God flute and Five ghosts and gods, but also defeated the self defense forces and shocked Japan. But the sequelae is also very serious. Other real yuan and physical injuries are easy to repair. But his last sword was driven by his own strength. This life vitality damage, must at least rest several months time, can slowly make up for. "I''ll have to shut up when I get back." When Chen fan is thinking about it, he suddenly frowns and orders Xue Daisha to open the door. Sure enough, Yang Qihu stood respectfully outside the door and said, "Mr. Chen, please forgive me if you have something to come here." "Oh? What can I do for you Chen Fan''s eyelids drooped, and he asked with indifference. "If it''s about the whole family, don''t ask. I''m Chen beixuan. I''m a great talker. You can have a try. " "Master Chen, put down your words. How dare you not listen to me. How many people dare to be enemies with our predecessors Yang Qihu said with a bitter smile. This great man in Northeast China is just like a student standing in front of a teacher. "In fact, I''m here to ask if I''m interested in life?" "Water of life?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. He has heard the term before. When he was lecturing at Jinling University, Jason, a shepherd, once told chen fan that the cloud and mist spring in his hand was the water of life. It can be used to enlighten and develop the awakening of the transcendent. For Chen fan, Yunwu Lingquan is almost available. What''s his interest in this? "Yes, it''s the water of life in the Western powers, and it''s very pure. It''s the best. And that sacred water has formed a sacred spring, which is inexhaustible. " Yang Qihu said. "Although this water of life mainly stimulates the awakening of the powers, it also has a great effect on us Oriental warriors. According to the warrior who once took the water of life. If you take one mouthful of this holy water, your accomplishments will increase dramatically, and you can even break through the bottleneck and enter the realm of enlightenment. No matter what the body damage can be made up for, just like swallowing a thousand years of ginseng "Well?" Chen fanmian nodded. In the final analysis, the martial arts practitioners and the super powers are still the branches of the immortals, but their practice methods are very simple. Reiki works for them, of course. If you throw the warrior into Chen Fan''s green dragon array and let him practice in it every day, he will become a master of Huajing in a few years. But this thing has no effect on Chen fan. "Sir, this is what a mining team hired by Ding Fuhai found in the Siberian snow. These are the photos. You can see clearly in the photos that even in the snow field of tens of degrees below zero, the holy spring is still flowing without freezing. " Yang Qihu took out a stack of photos and put them in front of Chen fan, explaining: "it''s because of these photos of Ding Fuhai that I agreed to deal with Qi Dongsheng for him." In the picture above, it''s a cold glacier with snowflakes flying. On the glacier, everything freezes. There is a clear spring flowing quietly. It doesn''t freeze at all. It seems that it is really a divine spring from heaven. Chen Fan glanced at the spring water, but when he saw the little tree behind the spring water and the scarlet fruit on it, his face changed and his heart screamed out: "viviparous fruit?" PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 This stack of photos is not very clear, after all, it was taken on the cold ice field of dozens of degrees below zero. And the main eyes of the photographers were attracted by the clear spring water. I didn''t care about the little tree beside the spring. The little tree is three feet three inches high. It is withered and black. The leaves are basically clean, leaving only a scarlet fruit. The fruit looks strange, like a baby. In ancient China''s journey to the west, it was once described as a kind of divine fruit, called "fruit of life". It blooms in three thousand years, bears fruit in three thousand years, ripens in three thousand years, and eats in ten thousand years. If you smell one, you will live 360 years; if you eat one, you will live 47000 years! Chen fan doesn''t know if the person who wrote the journey to the West has ever seen taiyuanguo. However, it does have a similar effect, but it is far behind the ginseng fruit in the novel. "Viviparous fruit is a kind of high-quality spirit fruit. It exists in extremely cold places. It can''t be bred without spirit spring. Fifty years later, it bears a fruit, which contains innate vitality. After the fruit is finished, monks in the tongxuan period can take it and go straight into the sea of God. If you take it in shenhaijing, you can realize the innate way and increase your accomplishments. It''s a natural friar, which can be used frequently. Ordinary people can live 150 years if they have enough to eat. " This is definitely the most powerful spiritual fruit that Chen fan has ever seen on earth. It is far more powerful than what he got in the medicine Pavilion before and the common grass in the Yin dragon pool. After all, it can make a monk of tongxuan break through into the sea of gods. But what Chen Fan valued was the "innate vitality" contained in the fruit. It''s one of the most precious vitality in nature. It''s almost omnipotent to repair the body, increase accomplishments, and improve the mind. "In order to urge the flying sword to kill the enemy, I vomited a mouthful of vitality and hurt my foundation. At least I had to meditate for several months to make up for it. If you can get the viviparous fruit, you don''t need to spend so much time. It''s not impossible to push the emperor''s longevity body one step further and touch the realm of Xiaocheng. " Chen Fan''s eyes were full of joy. It''s too hard for Chen fan to take months to mend his vitality and not improve his accomplishments. With a few months, he might be able to enter the later stage of tongxuan. But it''s not the same with Taiyuan fruit. This kind of high-quality spirit fruit not only has various effects, but also is the holy fruit of healing, far better than the thousand year old ginseng on earth. "It seems that it is because of the lack of human access, the location of the extremely cold ice field, and the presence of the spiritual spring, that this viviparous fruit tree has grown to this day." Chen Fan touched his chin and looked at the spring in the picture. He didn''t have to look at it. He knew that it was not a spring, but a place where spiritual veins gathered. Huge aura condenses there and finally turns into water. It''s just like Chen Fan''s green dragon array. Only such surging spirit pulse can give birth to such top-grade spirit fruit as Taiyuan fruit tree. "Master, what do you think of this?" Yang Qinhu asked carefully. "It''s really the water of life, and it''s very effective in improving cultivation. If you drink it for a long time, you will not even know how to break through the divine realm. " Chen Fan noncommittal light said. "Do you want me to get involved when you show me these photos?" "Master''s lesson." Yang captured the tiger with a fist, and his face was full of joy. He was not sure whether it was an underground hot spring or not. It was Ding Fuhai and his men who swore to each other that Yang captured the tiger. But with Chen Fan''s words, he has no doubt. After all, chen fan is the only God level strong man in the world. In particular, chen fan''s "breakthrough in the divine realm is particularly unknown" instantly ignited Yang''s blood. "Mr. Chen, these photos were taken by Ding Fuhai''s mining team risking their lives." Yang Qihu said while introducing: "according to them, there are wolves gathering there. As soon as they finished taking photos, they were chased by the wolves all the way, and basically only the team leader escaped. After that, I sent two waves of men down, but I didn''t hear from them. If a senior can go with me, no matter how dangerous there is, how can he be the opponent of senior Chen? " "It''s a normal thing that there are demons and beasts guarding the natural resources and treasures." Chen Fan faintly replied, his eyes narrowed and swept to Yang Qihu: "it was agreed in advance that since I was asked to do it, the holy water would at least divide me half, and the fruit tree beside the spring would also belong to me." "Good!" Yang Qihu readily agreed. It''s a dangerous place to go, and it''s deep in the Siberian ice sheet. Yang is a great master of tiger capture, and he doesn''t dare to support it. But Chen fan is different. This is a very important role to shake the army and cut down the fighters. No matter how strong the monster is, how can it be Chen beixuan''s opponent? As for Chen Fan and that fruit tree, Yang Qihu has no problem at all. He could not recognize the fruit tree. Even if he picked the fruit for him to eat, Yang Qihu might not dare to eat it. "I will not disturb you. It''s snowed heavily in recent days. I''ll go back and get ready. I can start in about ten days. " Yang Qihu said goodbye. Chen fan also nodded slightly. Just at this time, he can go back to spend the Spring Festival with his relatives and friends. After Yang captured the tiger and left, snow on behalf of SARIO worried: "young master, do you really want to go? You need to know that in the depths of the Siberian ice sheet, some places can reach below zero Baidu, and you don''t know how many savage beasts of the wild age have survived. ""No harm. With my strength, I can kill those who are strong in the divine realm, not to mention some monsters. " Chen Fan waved his hand and said casually. They were silent all night. The Queen Elizabeth was soon in the middle of the sea. Chen fan and Xue Daisha disembarked from Zhonghai and drove all the way to Jinling. In the middle of the journey, Wang sun of Qi specially called to thank chen fan. Chen Fan said two words and then hung up. This kind of thing may be related to life and death for Wang sun of Qi, but it''s just a casual thing for Chen fan. ... Chen fan is back. For the Chen family, the news may be just Chen Fan''s trip to Japan and coming back for the holiday. However, in China''s military and Taoist circles, special departments and high-level military officials, there was a big stir. Chen Fan killed six powerful masters in Japan, including beitingchuan, Qianhe Zhenhong, Takeda Xuanfeng, wisteria takichi, heichuansheng, and Wugong Hongyi, and accepted Five Spirits in the half step spirit realm, including zuosu, heimu, Chitong, Tiangou, and six arm spirits. Defeated Japan''s 14th brigade, chopped down three F15 fighters and 17 Cobra helicopters. The brilliant results and brilliant achievements are unprecedented. After this war, the military and Taoist circles of Japan were greatly damaged and may not be able to recover for decades. Needless to say, the armed forces of Japan''s self defense forces were greatly hit and almost became a laughing stock in the world. Mitsui''s death is also a deterrent and warning to Mitsui''s plutocrats and Japan''s top officials. Today''s Chen fan is no longer chen fan who went to Japan. Before going to Japan, Li Muchen just regarded chen fan as a powerful and potential warrior. Even members of the special department, Zhuque, dared to come to Chen Fan''s door and challenge him. Now, Chen beixuan''s name is famous all over the world. I''m afraid that the president of the United States and the great emperor of Russia have heard of Chen Fan''s name. The underground world is even more shocked by his name. Chen fan now has the posture of being the first person in the dark world. Only the CIA released the secret list, proving it for him. "How can Chen beixuan be so strong?" In the martial arts circles at home and abroad, I don''t know how many people think hard, beat their chests and feet, and don''t understand. No matter how you look at it, chen fan is just a teenager under the age of 20. He hasn''t finished his freshman year, but he has become a world-famous myth. It can negotiate with countries and even surpass many small countries. Compared with Chen fan, no matter what kind of genius he is, he will be stunned. When Chen Fan arrived in Jinling, he first put Xuedai sha''an in the Qinglong formation. Along the way, he took the opportunity to pass on some moves of xuedaisha. Xuedaisha wanted to learn sword, so chen fan used some moves of Sword Fairy he had seen, simplified them again, and created a set of "Qinghua sword formula" to pass on to her. If this set of Qinghua sword formula can be refined, you can go straight into the divine realm, or even peep into the congenital realm. As soon as xuedaisha had arranged, the rosefinch came to the door. "Are you ok?" Still in Tang Yuanqing''s small yard, rosefinch is still cutting pretty short hair, wearing a leather suit and trousers, and has a very hot figure. Her cold and pretty face rarely shows a trace of concern. After meeting chen fan, she asked with a little worry: "I was far away at that time. I saw you split that sword. Later, I went back to China and asked some old people. The old man told me that the sword may not be able to support even the divine state. If you use it forcibly, there must be sequelae. " "No harm. This little injury is nothing to me. " Chen Fan waved his hand and said without caring. "But how did you leave? Will Japanese leaders let a group of your witnesses leave Japan so easily? " "Hum? But can they bear the pressure of China and South Korea at the same time? " Rosefinch sneered. "But you can rest assured that our three countries jointly issued a command on that matter. Those tourists have signed confidentiality contracts, and they won''t let your information out Speaking of this, rosefinch''s face showed a hint of calculation: "it''s AI Jingqi, who seems to miss you. You have been asking me where you live. Do you think I should disclose your identity and address to her? " Chen Fan gently smile, and did not answer this naive question. Tang Yuanqing and Tang Yifei stand next to each other, looking at Chen Fan''s admiration. Even the super fighters of the special departments of the state seem to have different attitudes towards chen fan. All of a sudden, another visitor came while they were chatting. Li Muchen, the chief of Jinling military region, and his female staff officer Yu Qing came to visit Chen fan. When Yu Qing saw the rosefinch, she was stunned and blurted out: "sister, how are you here?" PS: fourth more o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Rosefinch seems to be surprised: "Xiaoqing, why are you here? Didn''t you go back to Yanjing for the Spring Festival? " "I''m General Chen''s liaison. Commander Li wants to find general Chen. Naturally, it''s up to me." Yu Qing covers small mouth to smile a way, a pair of big eyes curved crescent moon. The two sisters are very similar indeed. They both have pretty short hair. When they stand together, they can hardly tell each other apart. Yu Qing ran over happily, took the rosefinch''s shoulder and said, "sister, you haven''t been home for many years. Your parents and grandfather want to die for you. Many times I want to go to minister Xiao. " "Hum, I''m a super soldier of the country. I have a lot of time like you. If I leave, the high-end combat power of the Department will be reduced by one fifth. The more Chinese new year, the more crises there are. Do you think society is really peaceful? It''s not our department that suppresses the underground world. Those martial arts and warlocks have been fighting for a long time. " The rosefinch hummed, but there was a trace of doting in her eyes. As the two women said, chen fan knew. It turns out that Zhuque''s original name is Yu Nan, and Yu Qing are the children of Yu''s family in Yanjing. All the family members will join the army to defend the country. Rosefinch was found to have talent since childhood and was sent to a special department, so she got together with her family more than ever. Even her sister Yu Qing had never seen her several times. Looking at the two sisters talking there, Li Muchen stepped forward and said with a laugh: "General Chen, congratulations on your triumphant return from abroad." He stretched out his big hand and held Chen Fan''s hand tightly, with a smile on his face: "this war is really proud. After the first World War, the self defense forces absolutely dare not look west. The idea that the LDP wants to expand the army and reform the constitution is expected to be stifled by the United States. For at least ten years, the Japanese self defense forces will not be able to slow down. One of my old comrades in arms says that you are worth a division. " Jinling military region is one of the major military regions in China, which is mainly responsible for fighting against Japan. Its opponents include the Japanese self defense forces, the US military in Japan and the US Pacific Fleet. Chen Fan fell down in the first World War, and Li Muchen was the happiest, which was equivalent to the pressure on his shoulder. "Commander Li praised me very much." Chen Fan smiles faintly. "Uncle Li, don''t praise him. He is a man who can''t stand praise. I think I''ve done a lot. If we don''t have China to help him out and hold the pressure. The United States has long forced people to take him back and dissect him in the laboratory. " Rosefinch smell speech, immediately cold hum a. Chen Fan''s face is not moving, and his brow is slightly wrinkled. The United States will do what Chen can expect. As the protector of Japan, plus the earth police, the only superpower in the world. The United States will never allow any force beyond its expectations. Chen Fan did not expect that the United States would put pressure on China for his sake. "General Chen, don''t worry. China can bear this pressure." Li Mu Chen patted his chest and assured: "only general Chen should be more careful when going abroad next, and try not to go to a country with strong US military strength. Now, I''m afraid you are the most wanted man in the CIA and the major U.S. headquarters. Once it appears, there will be an overwhelming army. " Chen Fan nodded his head, which is what he should have meant. If he doesn''t want to be caught, even if the United States is full of cameras all over the world, he can''t be found. And the fact that the United States wanted him so much means that Chen Fan''s weight is also greatly increasing. Not everyone can be wanted in the United States. As one of the rivals of the United States, chen fan''s value in Russia and China will soar. After all, his opponent is his friend. Sure enough, Li Muchen then said with admiration: "when I first met General Chen, General Chen was just a young hero, an ordinary great master. But now, General Chen has been famous all over the world, and the high-level leaders of major heads of state are shocked by your name. In this world, I''m afraid no one else is your opponent. Even the United States has to treat you with dignity. It''s only been less than a year. It''s really unexpected. " Li Mu Chen said this with a solemn attitude and a highly respected tone. Everyone had to look solemn when they heard the words. Yu Qing''s heart is even more shocked. But she knew that her commander was a man like Ye Nantian. Li Muchen just appreciated him but did not respect him. What Li Mu Chen said now is to put Chen Fan on an equal or even higher position with him. It''s not surprising. You know, Li Muchen is a grand general of China and a top 20 person in the military circle of China. Hundreds of thousands of troops. Chen fan is just a young man under 20. Looking at Chen Fan talking with Li Muchen there, Tang Yifei and Tang Yuanqing were also shocked. Even rosefinch was in a trance. In just a few months, chen fan has grown from an ordinary master to the first person in the dark world. He can make friends with the presidents of small countries, prime ministers, commanders of major military regions, and leaders of chaebols. "He''s more and more like the old man. Before he knew it, boss Qinglong had already been pulled down by him. "Rosefinch thought in his heart. Chen fan was there, chatting with Li Muchen casually. In Chen Fan''s present position, only the state can win him over, and there is nothing he needs to worry about. As long as China has the ambition to attack the world leader, the goal of pulling the United States down is still there. Then they need chen fan. After all, the enemy of the enemy is the ally. On the contrary, the United States is already in the top position in the world. Therefore, they regard chen fan as an unstable element and want to wipe it out. After they talked for a while, seeing that it was getting late, Li Muchen got up and left. Before he left, he turned to Chen Fan and said with a smile: "General Chen, the headquarters means that if you have any obstacles in the country, they will send a small-scale escort to you, and then they will be transferred from the dragon. You don''t need it, but your relatives and friends also need protection. " "Well, thank you, commander Li." Chen Fan nodded his thanks. And the people around, eyes are full of jealousy. Canglong is one of the most core teams in the military area. Chen fan used it as his own bodyguard. It seems that in order to win over Chen fan, the state has really spent a lot of money. Seeing that Chen Fan understood his good intentions, Li Mu Chen went away with a smile. After Li Muchen left, the rosefinch looked at Chen Fan with his nose not his nose and his eyebrows not his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "ouch, now general Chen''s status has greatly increased, and they all enjoy the treatment of central leadership. You know, I''ve lived and died for my country for so many years, and I''ve only got an attendant. You''ve got a guard "Sister, how did you talk to General Chen?" Yu Qing pulled the Cape of rosefinch beside. Chen fan came back with a negative hand and said faintly as he walked: "rosefinch, you say if I waste all your mana, what will minister Xiao do to me?" Rosefinch smell speech short-term rage, pretty face rose red. Then her anger turned white, her whole body trembled, and she stopped talking. Today''s Chen fan is no longer what he used to be. As Li Muchen said, chen fan is worth a "class a teacher" alone. In terms of status, he is far above rosefinch, and even Li Muchen is not as good as him. If rosefinch and Chen Fan conflict, as long as Chen fan does not kill her, it is estimated that the special department can only endure. Think of this, rosefinch heart can''t help a trace of tension, look at Chen Fan''s eyes no longer half of disrespect. This is the change in the power of identity. Myth of the day, the first person in the dark world should have such weight! ... after finalizing the handover of Canglong team with Yu Qing, chen fan returns to Chen''s villa at the foot of Dongshan. As the Chinese New Year is approaching, all the children of the Chen family have come back. Grandfather Chen Huaian, Uncle Chen Zhengxing, second Uncle Chen Qianxing, mother Wang Xiaoyun, sister Anya, elder brother Chen an, cousin Chen Ning, cousin Chen Xu, and younger cousin Chen Guoguo all gathered long ago. Compared with last year, chen fan''s status this year is quite different. Although the Chen family know little about him, we are all familiar with the identities of master Chen and major general Canglong in Jiangbei. With these two identities, no one in the Chen family can match chen fan, let alone rely on Chen fan. This year, the Chen family has become the top family in Jinling. Even the Qiao family, the Hua family and the Song family had to give way to the Chen family. "Xiaofan, thanks to you, your uncle has been promoted again this year. The province intends to add more burden to your uncle, and he may be transferred to other cities as mayor at that time. " Uncle and mother come up and smile to Chen fan. Uncle Chen Zhengxing, also a kind smile. Although vice mayor of Jinling and other mayors are of the same rank, how can they compare with the real princes when they are deputy? "Oh? Did you say what kind of city it is? " Chen fan asked casually. "A few days ago, director Xue came to talk to me. It might be Chuzhou." Chen Zhengxing said this, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes with a trace of horror. Director Xue is a close secret of the boss of the provincial building. For a small transfer, he came to talk to him in person. Chen Zhengxing never believes that this is his own face. Even Qin Hua has no such ability. "Well." Chen Fan nodded, knowing that it was the boss of the building who was courting him. Around the younger generation can only obediently stand on one side, watching Chen Fan surrounded by the elders. Chen Ning, Chen an and others were in a trance. A year ago, they could look down on Chen Fan and think that he was just a poor relative from a small county. A year later, chen fan is the pillar of the whole Chen family. Even the elders have to curry favor with him. Chen Ning, in particular, has mixed tastes. Wang Xiaoyun and Anya, on the other hand, look at chen fan, and their eyes are filled with joy and pride. This is their son and younger brother. Chen Huaian was even more laughing. He was drunk when he had a meal. After the banquet, Chen Ning came over and whispered:"Little brother, some of my friends have organized a party. Would you like to join us?" PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one. We are awesome, Ninth already. Thank you very much. The authors only work hard to break out and return O. ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 "Oh?" Chen Fan raised his eyes slightly and looked at the cousin. Since last year''s Chen family annual meeting, he and Chen Ning have hardly spoken. In the past, although this proud cousin didn''t deal with him very well, they often had a few tit for tat. However, as Chen Fan''s status becomes higher and higher, the gap between Chen Ning and him becomes larger and larger. He has instinctively felt the pressure and alienated a lot. "This..." Chen Fan hesitated. He didn''t have much interest in this kind of gathering. Today''s Chen fan comes and goes with such great figures as Li Muchen, Yang Qihu, Zhuque and Mitsui ichifu. The focus is even beyond China and on the world. Let him to deal with the younger generation of Jinling, chen fan really can''t make an effort. But Chen Ning seldom comes to have a word with him, and with a tone of supplication, chen fan is not good enough to refuse directly. "Don''t worry, this party is basically the core children of Jinling''s major families. Younger brother, as you know, our Chen family is a newly rising family, and naturally we will be pushed out by the old forces. All you have to do is show your face. Many families will have a lot of smooth transactions and negotiations. " Seeing that he seemed to refuse, Chen Ning said quickly. At this time, Chen Guoguo also ran over, hugged Chen Fan''s thigh and cried, "brother chen fan, I want to go too." No alternative, chen fan can only smile and nod. Anyway, it''s just for him to show his face, and it doesn''t need him to communicate and negotiate in person. ... the party was held in the Red Stone Club on the outskirts of Jinling. It''s said that it''s a gathering of the younger generation. In fact, they are basically the core figures of the third generation of Jinling''s major families, and some of them have even begun to take over the family industry. Each of them is no lighter than Shen Junwen, Ning Yuze and Su Peng. These people get together to discuss the planning of various family industries for the next year. It involves collisions and transactions between families. Although Chen fan doesn''t understand it, he also knows that no family can be dominant, so he has to compromise in the end. The key is the size of the benefits. Sitting in Chen Ning''s Cadillac, while driving, Chen Ning introduced to Chen Fan: "in Jinling, the traditional families are Qiao family, Song family, Hua family and Ren family. Among these families, the Qiao family and the Song family are the strongest. Mr. Qiao has been in charge of Jinling City for so many years, and Qiao Luoying is known as the eldest sister of Jinling. But the Song family is not weak. Although there is no big name in the Song family, it is said that the Song family has a very close relationship with a big family in Yanjing. But you just need to know about it. You don''t need to care too much about it. With your present status, the master of the Song family is here, and I dare not offend you easily. " Chen Ning said so, looking at Chen Fan''s beautiful eyes with different splendor. When they are still doing their best for the family, trying to run for the family business, and want to get a higher status in the family. Chen fan has been able to stand on an equal footing with the heads of the major families, and even better. "Why didn''t I see that he had such a talent?" Chen Ning sighed in his heart. "So our Chen family is now the fifth largest family in Jinling?" Chen fan holds Chen Guoguo in his arms and asks Chen Ningdao casually while holding her small face. "There are no four or five families." Chen Ning gave a bitter smile. "You don''t have to look at the current scenery of the Qiao family and the Song family, but in a few decades, or even ten or twenty years, if there is no successor, they will decline. Don''t say anything else, Mr. Joe is nearing retirement. As soon as he retreats, the tea will be cool. Who will sell Qiao''s face? " "It''s our Chen family. As long as you''re still here, we''ll be standing. That''s why the other families are afraid of our Chen family. " Chen Ning said enviously. Chen Fan nodded. No matter the Qiao family or the Song family, they all rely on power or wealth. When power is exhausted and wealth subsides, it will naturally decline. This is different from Gu family and Lu family. Those families, as long as there are great masters from generation to generation, will always stand firm. Only in a year when the power of science and technology completely oppresses the martial arts and masters are easily hanged, will those martial arts families really withdraw from the stage of history. "If you want the Chen family to really pass it on, it seems that you can pass on a total of martial arts. I will eventually leave the earth. When I set foot on the road of starry sky, the Chen family will lose their shelter and easily be torn to pieces. " Chen Fan''s eyes are very deep, thinking quietly. He''s been thinking about building power lately. After all, as Chen fanxiuwei became stronger and stronger, he provoked more and more enemies. He can''t protect his family completely. No matter how powerful the jade amulets are, can they withstand the attack of the great master or the strong one who is half in the divine realm? Or some military decapitation team? Before that, chen fan did not form a force, except that he could not separate his own energy and focused on cultivation, which was also a fear of the country. After all, China is a big country. How can you stir up the wind and rain in China? But now, chen fan is a myth, enough to negotiate with the state. Now the Chinese government is mainly trying to woo him, and even taking the initiative to provide him with a guard. Obviously, it acquiesces in his formation of forces."What would you call it then? Zhenwu Xianzong definitely can''t use it. These people on earth are not qualified to carry the flag. What about qingfumen or beixuanzong? " Chen Fan felt his chin and thought. ... at this time, celebrities have gathered in the Red Stone Club. As the Chinese New Year is drawing near, all the key members of the major families have returned to Jinling to report their work to the family and discuss the industrial distribution for the next year. Jinling is so big. If you want more, I will take less. In the past, the Qiao family, the Song family, the Hua family, and the Ren family basically shared most of the shares. Other small and medium-sized families could only pick up some soup and leftover materials nearby. But this year is different. Another big family has risen in Jinling. As a new rising alligator, the Chen family naturally has to bite hard on this fat meat. The fight for interests has been the bloodiest since ancient times. It''s like killing one''s parents to cut off one''s fortune. "You say, who will come to the Chen family this time?" In the party hall, there were small groups of young heroes, celebrities, rich and young people, all dressed up and holding wine glasses, talking to each other in a low voice. One of them, a young man with glossy powder, said with a low smile. "As the third generation boss of the Chen family, Chen an is sure to come. Maybe Chen Ning, who recently applied for the Finance Department of Harvard University in the United States. As for Anya, she doesn''t know whether she will come or not. If she does, it will be very difficult. She is the elder sister of that girl. Who dares to argue with her Another with gold rimmed glasses, looking at a very smart man, pushed the frame, calmly said. "Tut Tut, I don''t know what kind of luck the Chen family has taken, but they can produce such monsters. I met Ren Dong of Ren''s family on the road before me. You don''t know that Ren Dong''s face is black and blue. " With a schadenfreude smile, the young man with powdered noodles said. "The Ren family is the least powerful among the major families. The rise of the Chen family must first occupy their share. It''s strange that Ren Dong looks good." Next to a gorgeous girl in a gorgeous evening dress, cold hum. "If there''s no accident this year, I''m afraid the Chen family will lead the way. The Qiao family, the Song family, the Hua family and the Ren family will all be pushed aside. Who told the Chen family that there was a master Chen. That''s Canglong''s major general Smart man holding a glass, calm said. When people around hear the words, they can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Chen Fan''s war in Wuzhou completely deterred the whole Jinling. Even Ji family, Su family, Ning family and Tang family joined hands and were trampled down by him. Who can be the enemy of Jinling? The Ren family and the Hua family may not be his rivals. Zhou Qingya passed by with a wine cup in her hand. She felt sad and regretful when she heard that. What''s sour is that Chen Fan''s stop in Wuzhou was not for himself, but for the girl named Fang Qiong. What I regret is that if I had started earlier and been more decisive, I might not have been able to snatch Chen Fan from Fang Qiong. She was sighing in her heart. All of a sudden, the young man with glossy and powdery face said in a low voice: "this is not necessarily true. Let''s not say whether master Chen pays attention to us, let''s say that the Song family is well prepared this time." "If you are ready, his song family will be there. Is the Song family stronger than the Zhonghai Ji family? The family of Ji has feudal officials. " A young woman with jewels said with disdain and sneer. "Not bad." Everyone nodded, even Zhou Qingya thought so. "Haha, the Song family alone can''t carry the Chen family, but what if you add a Han family?" The greasy faced young man is holding the wine cup with a mysterious look on his face. "Han family? What Han family? " Everyone around looked at each other, not knowing why. Even Zhou Qingya was confused. He didn''t hear of any Ling family in Jinling or even Jiangnan province. "Are you talking about the Han family in Yanjing?" Smart man, suddenly a push gold rimmed glasses, eyes show Jingguang way. "Yes, in addition to the Han family in Yanjing, how many Han families are there in the vast China?" The young man said haughtily. Yanjing Han family! Everyone who heard the name took a cold breath. This is an important family in China. In addition to those top families, the Han family has already belonged to Yanjing''s elite families. Compared with big families like Han family, Zhonghai Jijia, Wuzhou Sujia and Jinling Qiaojia are all inferior. After all, the Ji family and the Su family are only local giants. The Han family is the capital family. "Is someone from the Han family coming to Jinling? Are you sure of winter Everyone around, including Zhou Qingya, is staring at this young man called Yan Dong. This is a big event. It will definitely change the pattern of this party. Before winter could answer, there was an uproar at the door. Chen fan is here. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Here comes the Chen family! As the focus of the whole gathering, and even the whole upper class society in Jinling, the Chen family''s every move at this time undoubtedly affects everyone''s attention. When hearing the loud voice coming from the door, Yan Dong and others looked over in a hurry. At the entrance of the hall, there are a lot of beautiful men and women. Yan Dong and others are familiar with Chen an, Chen Ning, Chen Xu, Chen Xiao and other members of the Chen family. To everyone''s surprise, Chen an, the eldest of the Chen family, and Chen Xiao, the most famous member of the Chen family, are not in the front. But a strange ordinary youth. Young people wearing casual clothes, looks can only be considered beautiful, eyes as deep as the sea. A hand holding a lovely little Laurie, so in the Chen family crowd, Shi ran came in. As if they become the focus of the whole party are not surprised, but also tilted in teasing the little girl at hand. "Who is he? Why have you never seen it? " Many people are surprised. Anya didn''t come. Why did such a strange young man come? Is it the Chen family who moved to the rescue? People around in severe winter are even more suspicious. Did the Chen family hear the news that the Han family was coming early in the morning, so they also found support ahead of time? Almost everyone present had heard of Chen fan, but few of them really knew him. Chen Fan attended a few Jinling banquets. Ren Dong, a member of the reelection family, is suspicious. Only a few people, such as Zhou Qingya, who knew chen fan, suddenly changed their faces. "Why did he come?" As Chen fan is today, he is on an equal footing with the heads, heads and pillars of the major families. Why do you need to come to the Party of the younger generation? Chen Fan''s arrival is just like a full-scale Tuba going to a novice village to abuse dishes. It''s totally out of line with common sense and his own identity. When the crowd couldn''t figure it out, she was wearing a red tuxedo and a long red suit. She was very charming and attractive. She was wearing a pair of qiaoluoying and Bordeaux red wine. She walked out of the crowd and came to Chen fan, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "how can master Chen come to our party? ¡± Qiao Luoying''s words made a sensation. The crowd was in an uproar! "What? Is he the master Chen of the Chen family? " "My God, master Chen of Jiangbei is here? Why did the Chen family bring this Buddha here? " "Yes, except for master Chen, who can stand in front of the Chen family? Only he is so young to do it. " Countless people stand on tiptoe, like fans to see the star, have their eyes on the ordinary young man. I want to see what''s strange about him. He can step on so many rich families. Master Chen of Jiangbei. This is a legend in Jinling City. Before chen fan came to Jinling, there was a legend about him in Jinling. Many people regard him and Tang Yuanqing as the two leading figures in the underground world of Jiangnan province. After that, chen fan set foot on Wanrong group, cursed more than 70 members of Shen family, forced Gao Tianming away, and made a sensation in Jinling. But this alone is not enough to make Jinling families fear. The Qiao family and the Song family are far superior to the Shen family in terms of strength, let alone under Gao Tianming. But when Chen Fan was in Wuzhou, he stepped on the whole Zhonghai Jijia, Tangjia and Ningjia. Jiangnan province lost its voice. Although the details of what happened at that Su Laoshou banquet were not much spread because the central guard and director Xue gave a command. But just a few words is enough to make Jinling crazy. Major general Canglong under 20 years old! It''s like a legend. Among the younger generation of Jinling''s major families, who can do it? Chen Fan stood on the top of the whole Jiangnan province. Even the boss of the province was afraid of him. How dare other families in Jinling provoke him? Before, everyone thought that the Chen family could come to Anya at most. Chen fan is on an equal footing with the heads of all major families. How can he come to such a gathering. But Chen Fanzhen came, and suddenly many people fell into an abyss. Especially the Ren family and the Hua family, their faces are even more ugly. As soon as Chen fan arrives, who dares to compete with the Chen family? Chen an, Chen Xu and others, although they don''t like Chen Fan very much in their heart, are awed by the people around them and are proud of each other. Before these big families looked at the Chen family as if they were a upstart. Many people stabbed them face to face from time to time and said a few words sour. But now master Chen is here, who dares to insult the Chen family? "Your name is Qiao Luoying. I remember you." Chen Fan took a piece of cake from the waiter''s hand and stuffed it into Chen Guoguo''s mouth, filling her mouth full. After filling up Chen Guoguo, he turns his head and looks at the beautiful woman in red, who is in full dress. "It''s a great honor to be remembered by master Chen, oh no, General Chen." Qiao Luoying''s face was like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and her gorgeous smile flashed countless people''s eyes for a moment. As she laughed, she came over and whispered, "General Chen, Tang Yifei and I have been friends since childhood. She has told me most of your things."Said, also to Chen Fan witty wink. Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t speak much. After that, with Qiao Luoying''s welcome, chen fan entered. As soon as he came in, it was like a Mount Tai was crushed. Around the many young celebrities and others are a little stiff up. This is the pressure of different status. Before that, we were all of the same generation, eating and drinking with each other, talking and laughing, without any restraint. But when Chen fan comes, it''s like an elder, and he''s an elder with a very high status. With the presence of elders, we can''t be so presumptuous. Chen Fan obviously found this, but he didn''t care. Beixuan xianzun has always been a man of his own way. It is estimated that Qiao Luoying is the only one who can have a conversation with Chen fan. Others are not qualified at all. Chen fan even if no one talks, he is playing with Chen Guoguo, it doesn''t matter. ... "my God, master Chen has come. Now the Song family and Ren family are going to die." It''s still the small circle in severe winter, and the jeweled young woman before, shaking her head and lamenting. Everyone around nodded. It never occurred to anyone that the Chen family sent chen fan to a gathering just for the younger generation. With Chen fan here, Song family, Ren family and Hua family, what do they talk about? Do you dare to argue? Are you not afraid of Chen Fan throwing you out of the meeting like Ning Yuze? Master Chen of Jiangbei is not a man with a good temper. "I don''t think so. The Song family has a card. We Jinling people are afraid of master Chen, but Yanjing family is not. " Cold winter sneers. "The truth is this truth, but the Han family is also divided into three, six and nine. If the Han family''s lineage or the third generation of heirs came, they would not be afraid. However, Han jiaruo sent an unimportant junior or collateral to the village. How can you carry master Chen? Don''t forget, he is a major general of Canglong. There is Li Muchen behind him. " Another retorted. Everyone around agreed. Just like Chen fan or Chen Xu sent by Chen family, the weight is totally different. The Han family in Yanjing is a big family. There are two concepts, one is a direct successor, and the other is a collateral. This represents a different level of support. "Unless it''s Han juntu or the famous Han family, it''s no use coming to more people." The smart man pushed his glasses and said calmly. "Han juntu?" As soon as the name was announced, many celebrities and young women, including Zhou Qingya, had their eyes lit up. This is one of the most dazzling young people in Yanjing. Han juntu is the third generation leader of the Han family. He is far away in Jinling. Everyone has heard of Han juntu''s name. It is said that Yanjing''s outstanding ability is highly praised by all the major families and the older generation. A senior military official once said that if Han juntu joined the army, he would be a general. You can see that many big men love Han juntu. "Han juntu is impossible to come. If Han juntu arrives, what is master Chen?" Winter shook his head. "I''ve heard that this time, it''s probably one of the famous Han family members, most likely Han Er Shao. If he comes, he will definitely have a fight with master Chen. " "Han Er Shao? You don''t mean the devil of the Han family. " There is a white rich beautiful fierce cover small mouth, low voice exclamation way. "That''s him." Yan Dong nodded. "If Han Hongkun comes, he will be in great trouble. No matter he or master Chen of Jiangbei, it''s not easy to get into trouble. Encouraged by the Song family, they may be able to fight. " The man with gold rimmed glasses shook his head and sighed. People around him were not so worried, but they were all excited. Chen Jiaxin is on the rise, and his edge is too strong, crowding out the interests of many families. Many people are very dissatisfied with the Chen family, but they just dare not say it. If there are young and old people from Yanjing who want to challenge the Chen family, they will only watch the play happily and even push the Chen family at the critical moment. The rise of any new force is bound to be pushed out by the old ones. Only Zhou Qingya passed in a hurry, with deep worry at the bottom of his eyes. Can Chen Fan carry the Han family and Han Hongkun? After all, it''s the Han family in Yanjing! ... Chen fan doesn''t know anything about this. He mainly accompanies Chen Guoguo to come out to play. As for the interests of the Chen family, which is in Chen Fan''s eyes. Most of his feelings for the Chen family came from his grandfather Chen Huaian. If his grandfather is gone, chen fan can at most guarantee that the Chen family will not be destroyed. As for how his uncles, second uncles and even relatives mix up, chen fan has nothing to do with it. When he accompanied Chen Guoguo to attack a king crab. All of a sudden, an arrogant voice came: "this is also worthy of being Canglong''s chief instructor? It''s too cheap. " Chen Fan frowned slightly, looked up, and saw Qiao Luoying embarrassed, pulling a young man with a strong breath. The man wore mountain camouflage trousers, put in bags with both hands, wore large sunglasses, and looked at Chen Fan with a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth.PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 The words of the brave youth made the whole audience dead. Everyone was stunned to see him, did not expect that someone dare to challenge chen fan face to face. You know, since Chen Fan destroyed the Shen family and stepped on the Zhonghai Ji family. It has been a taboo in Jinling. Jinling''s families, big and small, have already ordered that Chen fan should not be offended. Otherwise, Ning Yuze is a lesson for them. "Who''s talking so crazy? Why not "Master Chen, it''s not easy to get into trouble. I think this boy is worse." "Look at that, it seems that he came with song Duanming, the eldest and youngest of the Song family. Is he a friend of song Shao?" People around were whispering. Only Yan Dong clapped his thigh and cried, "Han Hongkun is here. Now we have a good play to see." Several young men and women beside him all looked at him one after another. The jeweled young woman was surprised and said, "that guy is Han Hongkun. He is really like a devil. He came up to challenge master Chen. It''s the Yanjing family that has come out with a solid foundation. " "You say, is it Han Hongkun or master Chen who wins?" Another Bai Fu asked with great interest. Before they can figure out what it is, chen fan has slowly put down the emperor''s crab legs, and his eyes are slightly cold. Since he was so powerful in Jinling, few people have dared to challenge him. In Jinling and even Jiangnan Province, who doesn''t know the prestige of Chen fan? This young man speaks the northern dialect and looks so cynical. Obviously, he can''t be raised in a small pond like Jinling. He is more like a young dandy from a top family. But Chen fan doesn''t care about this. If he dares to offend him, he will have to pay the price. He slightly lowered his eyelids and said: "do you know who I am?" "Master Chen, this is Han Hongkun of the Han family in Yanjing, Han Ershao. He''s new to Jinling. I don''t know your name. Please forgive me. " Before Zhao Hongkun spoke, Qiao Luoying rushed out to make it over. The party was hosted by Qiao Luoying, so she naturally couldn''t let the scene go on. In particular, she knows how explosive Chen Fan''s character is. If she doesn''t agree with him, she will kill him. Qiao Luoying saw it with her own eyes. Chen Fan slapped Tang Jianfeng into the ground at the Su''s banquet, forcing Ji Luochen to kowtow and beg for mercy. No matter how big his background is, it''s useless to die. So Qiao Luoying quickly points out Han Hongkun''s identity, hoping that Chen fan can have a little scruples for the sake of Yanjing Han family. "Han family in Yanjing?" Sure enough, chen fan''s eyes narrowed. As a top Chinese family, chen fan naturally heard of the name of the Han family in his previous life. I know this family is deeply rooted in the military. Compared with the Wang family, it''s just a little worse. Compared with Han family, Zhonghai Jijia, Wuzhou Sujia and Jiangbei Weijia are not at the same level. Over the years, the Han family has produced several generals. Not to mention all kinds of contacts, relationships, potential forces and so on. Although Mr. Han retreated, he was still one of the old soldiers. "I don''t care who you are. Why, are you afraid? " Chen Fan''s performance, in the eyes of Han Hongkun, is just afraid. Suddenly, Han Hongkun''s arrogance became more arrogant. "I''ll tell you, Cang Long is more and more confused. When Xu was the chief drillmaster, Canglong could rank in the middle of several teams. Last year, he directly fell to the bottom and became the laughing stock of the whole army. This year, he even found a hairy boy to be the chief instructor, which makes people laugh. " Speaking of this, Han Hongkun squinted at Chen Fan: "you are worthy to be called general instructor Ye Nantian? It''s humiliating general instructor ye and long ya! " Han Hongkun''s words shocked the whole audience. Everyone was surprised that he dared to challenge chen fan face to face, and even more surprised at Han Hongkun''s identity. "What? Is he a son of the Han family in Yanjing? No wonder you dare to challenge master Chen. " "The Han family in Yanjing is one of the top ten families in Yanjing, and there are only a few in China. Compared with the Han family, the Qiao and song families in Jinling are not worth mentioning at all. " "Tut Tut, major general Canglong vs Han family. I''ve heard of Han Hongkun. He''s not even in charge of his parents. It is said that he once denounced a feudal official. The feudal official had no choice but to drive him out of the province. Master Chen is just a major general. He is far behind the feudal officials, not to mention the Han family in Yanjing. " There was an uproar and a lot of discussion. Chen an, Chen Ning, Chen Xu and other Chen family members were still in Diaoyutai. Now hearing about Han Hongkun''s identity, I can''t sit still. Chen Ning was worried and said, "brother, shall we inform our family?" Chen an frowned and thought about it, then shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Han Hongkun is a dandy after all. He doesn''t have much say in the Han family. As long as Chen fan doesn''t kill him, even if he is beaten, the Han family won''t come to trouble us. Fortunately, this time it''s not Han juntu, otherwise it''s really trouble. "While they were talking here, chen fan suddenly sighed. "What do you sigh for?" Han Hongkun snorted triumphantly. Han Hongkun''s greatest hobby in his life was trampling on people, and he was too lazy to trample on ordinary people. If you want to step, you have to step on the hard bones. All their pride and glory under their feet. This is Han Hongkun''s only hobby. Anyway, no matter what he does, other people have to hold their noses to face the Han family behind him. He has a very capable elder brother and his father to help him wipe his ass, which makes Han Hongkun more arrogant. "I sighed that you didn''t even know who I was, so you came to me and talked. You really wanted to die." Chen Fan shook his head. "Even if your father is here, he must be respectful to me, not to mention you." It''s only two days since chen fan made a big stir in Japan, and it''s in the middle of a big stir. The Qiao and song families in Jinling are excused for not knowing the news. After all, chen fan''s defeat of the 14th brigade and the killing of Mitsui Ichiro alone are the humiliation of Japan. Japan wants to be pressed down. Basically, only the top families in East Asia, the top military leaders, or the strong in the dark world know. But the Han family, as a big family in Yanjing, has no reason not to know that Chen fancai is right. As a result, Han Hongkun is still so arrogant in front of him. The only reason is that Han Hongkun is not qualified to contact the family''s core secrets. He was abandoned by the Han family from the beginning. The Han family can provide food and drink for him, let him play, and pull the tiger skin out of the family. But there is no way to get access to the real information and secrets of the family. In fact, Han Hongkun, the so-called young man of the Han family, is just like Chen Xu, a dandy who was abandoned by the family. He is proficient in eating, drinking and playing, and knows nothing about military affairs. "You say I''m going to die?" As soon as Han Hongkun''s face changes, he will turn over. But at this time, Chen Fan said nothing more and slapped him like a fly: "kneel down!" Suddenly, an invisible force came down. Han Hongkun felt as if he had been pressed by a big hand. With a puff, he fell on his knees. "Chen, dare you!" Han Hongkun is about to crack. Chen Fan didn''t care and kept pressing. Han Hongkun seemed to be pressed by the invisible palm, his head lowered slowly, and finally he stuck to the ground, and finally became a posture of kneeling. In this process, no matter how Han Hongkun struggled or cursed. Chen Fan never stops. Finally, after he knelt down completely, chen fan took back his hand and said faintly: "since you don''t have a tutor like this, kneel here and let your parents take you back." All the people around looked at the scene with fear. One of the two sides in the war was the famous devil of the Han family in Yanjing. One is master Chen of Jiangbei and major general Canglong. No matter who wins or loses, everyone can''t be provoked. But everyone didn''t expect that Chen Fan didn''t care about Han Hongkun''s background. Just slap him on his knees. This is not only humiliating Han Hongkun, but also humiliating the Han family! You know, a dandy like Han Hongkun pays the most attention to face. Chen fan forced him to kneel down, which was worse than killing Han Hongkun. And even if the Han family hates Han Hongkun any more, they can''t just sit back and ignore him at this time, otherwise they will lose their face to Jinling. Sure enough, standing beside Han Hongkun, a man in his thirties, who always smiles and doesn''t speak, hurried forward and said, "master Chen, I think this is a misunderstanding. Kun Shao''s words are wrong. Don''t mention it..." as soon as the man came out, someone called him to break his identity. It turns out that this man is song Duanming, the youngest of the Song family, who brought Han Hongkun. Before Song Duanming, he looked on coldly and gloated. Now that Han Hongkun had a problem, he made a big fuss. He was sweating and wanted to come out and make it over. As a result, before Song Duanming finished speaking, chen fan already gave a cold hum and waved his sleeve: "go away." A great force, fierce pumping in the song Duanming body. Song Duanming was directly slapped and pulled out more than ten meters away. Along the way, he smashed several tables and chairs with champagne, and then slipped 20 or 30 meters on the ground before stopping. The whole person just fainted, life and death do not know. There was a dead silence. Everyone was silent. No one thought it would be like this. Chen fan is ruthless and has no scruples about everything. This is even more domineering and decisive than when I was in the Su family of Wuzhou! "This is master Chen''s domineering spirit in Jiangbei. If you don''t agree, do it. " I don''t know how many people are shocked. Chen Ning, Zhou Qingya and other girls look at Chen Fan with bright eyes. Since ancient times, women have worshipped the strong. And there is no doubt that Chen Fan showed extraordinary power. At this time, only Han Hongkun, kneeling there, roared wildly: "Chen, don''t think you have the support of Li Muchen. You don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth when you are a major general. Major general is a fart in my Han family? I don''t even have the qualification to go to the gate of my Han family. You dare to force me. I''ll kneel down and wait for my Han family to tear you to pieces. "Chen Fan didn''t change his mind. He just said, "I''ll wait." Then he walked to the table with his back hand leisurely, and continued to pick food with Chen Guoguo. Finally, Qiao Luoying and others stood in the same place, staring at each other, not knowing what to do. .... at this time, No. 1 chief of Jinling military region was in the villa. An old man in military uniform is sitting with a gentle young man drinking tea and playing chess. As he went down, the old man said with a smile: "juntu, you don''t come to the military region to see your uncle Li. Next time I meet Mr. Han, I must complain. " The refined young man was trying to respond with a smile when he received a phone call and his face suddenly changed. PS: the fourth one. It''s a little late today. I''m so sorry. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "What''s the matter?" The old man in uniform was slightly puzzled. As soon as his sword eyebrows were raised, a dignified air came to his face. Ordinary people stand in front of the old man and have been frightened by his aura. "It''s nothing. My useless brother is in trouble again in Jinling." Han juntu sighed. "Oh, the second son of the Han family, I''ve heard of it." In this regard, the old man in uniform just nodded and said nothing more. He appreciates Han juntu, but it doesn''t mean he sees Han Hongkun in his eyes. On the contrary, the elder in military uniform hated Han Hongkun most in his life, who was reckless and rampant depending on his family background. Unfortunately, it was an internal matter of the Han family, and he was not easy to get involved too deeply. The old man just said, "if you encounter any trouble in Jinling, you can go to your uncle Li." "Thank you, Uncle Li." Han juntu just replied politely. With the power and status of the Han family in China, Han juntu really did not encounter any trouble. He also believes that he can always solve it as long as he takes the lead. It''s just that every time he mentions Han Hongkun''s buttocks, Han juntu feels helpless. After he got out of the compound of Jinling military region, he got on a car with Yanjing license plate. Although the license plate is low-key, the series of passes issued by the state ministries and the Government Council on the car are enough to make people fear. "Uncle Hu, how''s it going?" As soon as Han juntu got into the car, he frowned and asked. "The second young master was invited to a reception by the Song family. It was a gathering of the younger generation of the major families in Jinling. Somehow, he offended a new family in Jinling, the Chen family. Now the second young master is forced to kneel down there, and the Song family is beaten unconscious, and they don''t know whether to live or not. " A middle-aged man in the driver''s seat answered calmly. Middle aged people with flat head, sharp eyes and calm temperament. His hands, bare of his clothes, were vigorous and powerful, as if they could crush steel. Han juntu has great trust in middle-aged people. Uncle Hu is said to have been the vice captain of the Lee blade team directly under the general staff. Later, he retired after being injured. He was invited into his home by Han juntu himself to be his guard. This shows how the Han family is optimistic about Han juntu. "The new Jinling family?" Han juntu hit his finger on the armrest of the car seat, and a sneer appeared on his face: "the Song family is using Hongkun as a gun. It''s probably because Hongkun has a short temper, so he was specially led to the reception." How clever Han juntu is. Almost as soon as I listen to the analysis of middle-aged people, I understand. The Song family is an old family in Jinling, and song Duanming is even more intelligent. How could he bring Han Hongkun to such a party without any reason? What''s more, it''s a new family in Jinling that provokes him? It was obvious that the Song family had a grudge against the Chen family, and they did not dare to offend the Chen family openly, so they pushed Han Hongkun out to fight in the arena. Who knows that Chen family is not easy to be provoked, even Han family''s face is not sold. "However, no matter what, the second younger brother is my Han family after all. It doesn''t matter if he beats Hong Kun. He even forces him to kneel down. That''s why he doesn''t pay attention to the Han family." Han juntu gave a cold smile. "What does the Song family say? If they don''t give me an explanation this time, don''t blame me for not caring about my grandfather''s comrades in arms with master song. " "The master of the Song family has already gone. I don''t know if he can live in the town." The middle-aged man pressed his hands firmly on the steering wheel, motionless, and looked straight ahead. "Well, let''s go, too. I''d like to see what kind of dragon a Jinling can produce. Even my Han family''s face can be refuted. " Han juntu hummed coldly, his eyes slightly closed. "Yes, young master." The middle-aged man answered without expression, but sighed in his heart. Han Dashao is really angry this time. No matter how stupid Han Hongkun is, he is Han juntu''s brother after all. How can Han juntu not be angry that Chen family dares to force Han Hongkun to kneel down and humiliate his family? While the middle-aged man stepped on the accelerator, the speed suddenly sped up to one hundred and two yards. At the same time, he prayed for the Chen family at the bottom of his heart. If others don''t know, can he understand how powerful the young master is? Few of Yanjing''s younger generation can surpass Han juntu. Even many of Han''s elders are inferior to Han juntu in terms of energy. ... in the Red Stone Club, the atmosphere is still dignified. Song Duanming, the eldest and youngest of the Song family, was lying there in a daze. A song family wants to see song Duanming and send him to the hospital. Chen fan gives him a cold look, and he doesn''t dare to move. Han Hongkun is still kneeling and swearing. Finally, Chen Fanshi is bored and slaps him in the air. He took out one side of Han Hongkun''s face directly, and his teeth were at least removed. This Yanjing Han family thug is too young to say a word. In the whole field, only Chen Fan was holding a knife and fork, competing with Chen Guoguo to eat. Beating song Duanming violently and forcing Han family Er Shao to kneel down, chen fan seems not to be worried. In the whole arena, only he and the heartless little girl Chen Guoguo can still laugh. Other people''s faces have long been heavy to the extreme, including Chen an and Chen Ning, who are worried."Tut Tut, Han Hongkun has hit the iron plate this time. Is master Chen from Jiangbei a talkative person?" There was schadenfreude. But more people are frowning: "master Chen has gone too far. The Han family is not the Ji family or the Su family. It''s a real Yanjing family. Even if it''s not as good as the top Wangs and Xiaos, it''s only a second cut. Not long after his retirement, Mr. Han still has great influence in the military and political circles. Even if he beat Han Hongkun, it would be better than letting him kneel down and humiliate him. This is not only humiliating Han Hongkun, but also humiliating the Han family. " "If you want me to see it, Chen is too arrogant to achieve his ambition when he is young. He thought that major general Canglong and Li Muchen could carry everything? But I don''t know that there is a day outside and there are people outside. That is when the top leaders are powerless. If it really arouses the anger of the families in Yanjing, the chief can''t protect him. " The shrewd man with gold rimmed glasses shook his head. "Winter, what does the Song family say? Just watching song Duanming be knocked unconscious? " The pearly young woman looks at the well-informed winter. Yan Dong was about to answer when there was a commotion at the door. He glanced over and said, "the master of the Song family is coming." Sure enough, a group of people came from the door. A dignified, well-dressed middle-aged man came with a big stride. His eyes swept over Han Hongkun, who couldn''t get up on his knees, and song Duanming, who was in a coma. Suddenly, a trace of heartache flashed through his eyes. He turned his head, looked at Chen Fan sternly and said, "master Chen, you have gone too far." "What are you to question me?" Chen Fan eyelid does not lift, light response way. "Good, good." The middle-aged man was so angry that he laughed back and said, "I''m song Shunhua, the head of the Song family and the chairman of the song group. I don''t know if this identity is enough?" The Song family is an old family in Jinling, and the song group is worth more than 10 billion yuan. Although song Shunhua was not in politics, he had a lot of titles, such as vice president of Jiangnan Industrial and Commercial Association, President of Jinling chamber of Commerce and so on. He plays an important role in Jinling business. In the whole Jiangnan Province, it is only second to Sujia in Wuzhou and Zhang Donghai, the richest man in Jiangnan. But Chen Fan didn''t even glance at him. He just snorted: "not enough." For a moment, song Shunhua''s face turned red, like a cooked eggplant, and his eyes were glowing. All the young people watching around also hit their tongues. They have only heard that master Chen in Jiangbei is extremely difficult to provoke. Once they provoke him, they will never die. But they all thought the rumors were exaggerating. Now look, even song Shunhua came, chen fan did not give face. Then who else can make master Chen want to see Jinling? Song Shunhua is worthy of being a great man who has achieved great success. He is very deep in the city. He quickly calms down his anger and says coldly: "Mr. Chen, I know you are very powerful and have magic power. You are also a major general of Canglong. You are relying on the tree of Li Muchen behind you." "But you know, our song family is not easy to get into. You''ve offended the Ji family, the Tang family and the Ning family in succession, and now you''re going to provoke the Song family? Are you going to offend all the big families in Jiangnan Zhonghai? I still don''t believe that the Chen family has the ability to make enemies with people all over the world. " Sure enough, when song Shunhua said this, Chen an, Chen Ning and others changed their faces. No matter how strong chen fan is, no matter how big the Chen family is, how can the Chen family survive if it arouses public anger? No big family in China can hold up the opposition of all people. Chen Ning is more careful scan a circle, sure enough, found many faces, there is a faint anger, heart suddenly a Lin. The Chen family has been in the limelight this year. The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it! At this time, it is time to keep a low profile and unite the majority of talents. Chen an, however, boldly steps on song Duanming. If song Shunhua incites him again, it will easily arouse the sorrow of other families. "I''ve gone too far." Chen an shook his head and sighed. "Hum, if you want me to see, if you don''t agree with us, you will be defeated by us. If we have the strength in our hands, then the whole world will be enemies. What''s your fear?" Chen Xiao replied coldly. Chen''s family frowned, but most of them preferred Chen''s words. Chen Xiao that kind of, listen to heroic, but who can have this kind of fighting spirit? A great hero is not a great hero. "Moreover, when Han was in the army, he was very kind to Li Muchen. You said you were in conflict with the Han family. Which side was Li Muchen on? " There was a sneer on Song Shunhua''s face: "besides, you may not know that Han juntu, the youngest of the Han family, is in Jinling. If Han juntu knew that you forced his brother to kneel down, how would he react? " When song Shunhua said this, the audience was in an uproar. Han juntu in Jinling? PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 As soon as the news came out, the whole audience was shocked. As the leader of the Han family, Han juntu''s name is that many of his family''s children in Jinling have heard of it. This is definitely one of the most outstanding talents of the young generation of the major Chinese families. Many of the older generation are full of praise for Han juntu. Unlike his brother Han Hongkun, Han juntu is a real hero. Since he was a child in the courtyard of Yanjing, he has been a child king. Later, when he grew up, he began to accept the family''s various industries. Good at dancing with long sleeves. Even those who are similar to the Han family, when they see Han juntu, they have to call him Junge. Although Han juntu did not join the army or politics, most people regard him as a representative of the Han family. Even Li Muchen and other important officials will not despise Han juntu. Once han juntu appears at the meeting, it means that the Han family is fully involved in this matter. At that time, it will not only be the dispute between the two dandies, but also the wrestling between the Han family and the Chen family. There is no doubt that compared with the Han family, the Chen family is far behind. "Tut Tut, the Chen family is in trouble now." "Han juntu is not easy to make trouble in the rumor. It is said that there was once a family who had made an engagement with the Han family, but the woman suddenly wanted to repent. Later, under the leadership of Han juntu, the family was forced out of Yanjing. Including her father, who was the vice mayor of Yanjing, all left in dismay. " "If Han juntu comes, it will be a good show." Some people gloat, some frown, some watch the fire from the other side. But most people''s positions tend to the song and Han families. After all, over the past year, the rise of the Chen family has been so rapid that it has attracted too many people unconsciously. This is what we mean when we say that we have too much edge, too big a tree to catch wind, and too many guns to shoot. The rise of any new family is bound to be opposed by the old forces. At this time, you either compromise and integrate with them, or step out boldly, step them all down, and then step on their heads and climb to the top! Now, the Chen family is facing such a moment. In the face of song Shun''s sneer at Hua Zhizhu, chen fan just gave a light answer: "you families deserve to be enemies with me?" Let''s not talk about the domineering power of beixuan xianzun in his previous life. Since Chen Fan''s rebirth, he has been involved in China and Japan. He has killed many great masters, killed seven in and seven out of Japan''s self defense forces, and crushed Mitsui Ichio, the leader of Mitsui chaebol. Compared with Mitsui and the Japanese government, what are the families in Jinling and Zhonghai? It''s the Han family that has come. At most, chen fan has raised his eyes a little. Now that Chen fan is in this position, looking around the world, there are only a few big powers he can fear. The rest of the children are not in the eye. This is the myth of the day, the pride of the first man in the dark world! But the rest of the party didn''t know that. As soon as Chen Fan''s words came out, the scene immediately began to boil. Countless people were angry. Because Chen Fan''s words undoubtedly put them all in. And song Shunhua''s face was even more livid, and he repeatedly said: "good, good, master Chen, I''ll have a look. When junshao comes. When you were young, how dare you take such a big breath! " As he was saying this, song Shunhua picked up his mobile phone, and a proud smile appeared on his face: "there are few handsome people!" ... is Han juntu here? After knowing the news, the faces of the children of Jinling families, such as the Song family, the Ren family and the Hua family, all looked happy. As if to meet the great Savior, they followed song Shunhua and rushed out to the door to meet the legend of Han family in Yanjing. In the gathering hall, the time and space were empty, leaving only Chen Ning, Chen an and other Chen family members, as well as several small families close to the Chen family. These small families are really tied to the chariot of the Chen family. They can''t get away from it any more. They can only hold on with their teeth. But Qiao Luoying stayed, but her face was also worried. "Little brother, you are a little reckless." Chen an sighed, with a hint of a lesson in his eyes. "Song Duanming alone is nothing. You just beat him and scold him. Does the Song family dare to have a full-scale war with our Chen family? But you step on Han Hongkun again and force him to kneel, which provokes the Han family. The Han family is a Yanjing family. Is it easy to get into trouble? My Chen family is far from being able to carry the Han family. " "Needless to say, what you said before was that you fell into the trap of song Shunhua and knocked down the whole Jinling family. No matter how strong our Chen family is, how can we be the enemy of Jinling? " As Chen an said, his words are sincere, just like a big brother''s indomitable brother. Other Chen family members also nodded their heads. Although Chen fan has brought the glory of the Chen family, chen fan has provoked such a big enemy for the Chen family. In the eyes of many Chen family members, it is that he has done something wrong. As elder brothers, we have to point it out.Even Qiao Luoying frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Chen, Han juntu is really a man of great skill. Many retired central tycoons in Beijing are full of praise for him. The old men of the Wangs and Xiaos are also said to appreciate Han juntu. The weight of those two old men is that the supreme leader should also attach importance to one or two. Would you like to... Qiao Luoying didn''t say the rest of her words, but everyone understood her meaning. Han juntu is not a dandy like Han Hongkun. He is the real heir of his family. He even has more weight in the family than many of his uncles. Facing this kind of top-level Yanjing childe, the pressure is totally different. Even Qiao Luoying doesn''t think much of Chen fan. Kneeling there, Han Hongkun, with his mouth full of blood, cried out: "Chen, my brother is here, you wait!" In the face of everyone''s expectation, chen fan still goes his own way, holding a spoon and feeding a tiramisu to Chen Guoguo, while casually saying: "it''s just a junior of Yanjing family. It''s not worth mentioning. If his grandfather comes, he can talk to me. With him, in another 30 years When Chen Fan said this, everyone could not speak. Chen an shook his head and sneered, a trace of disdain flashed through his eyes. My younger brother, who had a good journey and never suffered, is finally going to fall. And Chen Ning is anxious, want to comfort chen fan. Qiao Luoying also frowned, feeling that Chen Fan was too arrogant. What is the status of master Han? In foreign countries, that is the level of the leader of the Li family of Samsung and the leader of the Mitsui chaebol in Japan. Can only a major general of Canglong compare? Moreover, Qiao Luoying knew that at that level, the threat of the master of martial arts was very small. People could mobilize troops at any time, and they were not afraid of any master of martial arts. Chen Fantian''s No. 1 status on the list does not frighten Mr. Han. Qiao Luo Ying''s lips moved, but she didn''t speak after all. She and Chen fan are not very familiar with each other. They are not close friends. They can''t persuade each other too deeply. However, Qiao Luoying felt a little disappointed at the bottom of her heart: "it seems that he is not as divine as Tang Yifei said." "No matter how strong a warrior is, he will be powerful and poor. If he can stretch and shrink, and judge the situation, he will be a great man." Qiao Luoying shook her head when she thought of it. At this time, there was a loud noise at the door, and Han juntu finally came. .... "PATA, PATA!" In a burst of footwork, a gentle young man in the crowd, led the crowd. Next to him, he was followed by a middle-aged man with a flat head, sharp eyes and strong breath. Middle aged people have thick joints in their hands. At first sight, they have practiced Kung Fu on their palms, as if they have the power to pinch gold and break iron. The refined youth stood there, even without saying a word, as if they were the center of the whole audience. Everyone''s eyes are focused on him, even if song Shunhua, the leader of the Song family, seems to be short in front of him. Step by step, the young man glanced over song Duanming and Han Hongkun. His face was calm, as if he were not his own brother. In this scene alone, chen fan added a point to him from the bottom of his heart. If you have thunder in your chest and a flat Lake in your face, you can worship the general! Han juntu''s city hall is obviously better than song Shunhua''s. And he is at least 20 years younger than song Shunhua! "I''m Han juntu, I don''t know who this gentleman is..." Han juntu hit chen fan at a glance. After all, only chen fan can sit there and play with the little girl. Other people, even Chen an, Chen Ning and other elites of the Chen family, feel a little nervous when they see Han juntu. "There''s something about the Chen family. It''s just a small family in Jinling. They can raise such a character. I''ve never changed my face. He is either arrogant to the extreme, or he is a man who really has a plan in mind and eats up the world. " Han juntu defines Chen Fan in his heart. But most of the time, Han juntu meets arrogant villains. At this time, song Shunhua, standing beside him, sneered: "this is the famous master Chen fanchen of the Chen family in Jinling. Juntu, you may not know that since this year, he has successively stepped on the wanrongshen family, Zhonghai Jijia family, Tang family and Ning family. So some of them are so arrogant that they dare to provoke the Han family. " Hearing song Shunhua''s words, Han juntu just nodded slightly and remained calm. Just like the Shen family and Tang Jianing family, Han juntu and other top young people in Yanjing have no idea. He usually comes and goes with people who are standing on the top of Yanjing. They are the younger brothers around him. Maybe they are all the sons of feudal officials. It''s just that Ji Jia can get into his eyes a little, but it''s only worth seeing. But then song Shunhua''s words made Han juntu lose his color. "By the way, juntu, he has another name. His name is Chen beixuan. He is the commander in chief of the Canglong team and the major general of the Jinling military region. It''s estimated that he won''t pay attention to the Han family just by relying on the name of major general. " Song Shunhua said with a laugh. Eyes gloating at chen fan. Han juntu, who has always been calm and confident, has gone crazy and blurted out:"Are you Chen beixuan?" PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 All around a Leng, how to see Han juntu''s appearance, seems to Chen beixuan''s name is very surprised appearance? Is there anything special about the name? But we all know the identity of Chen fan. Master Chen of Jiangbei, major general Canglong, and the most rumored chief of the central committee seem to have commented on Chen fan. But that kind of rumor, we are skeptical. Even if it''s true, many people have commented on it. Even as Han juntu, it''s normal to see the chief executive. Many families in Jinling may be afraid, but how can the Han family in Yanjing be afraid? Only Qiao Luoying''s heart moved. Is Han juntu surprised by Chen Fan''s status as the number one master of martial arts? But that identity is not a big threat to the Han family. Hua Yunfeng of the Chinese family in Zhonghai is much inferior to Han Laodu. Mr. Han is a giant in the army. Even if he retreats, he still plays an important role. But the next scene shocked everyone. Han juntu quickly stepped forward, clasped his fist and bowed his body and said, "it''s Mr. Chen. I didn''t know before. I hope Mr. Chen will forgive me." As he spoke, there was a trace of respect and fear on his face. Facing up to Chen beixuan, who is said to have defeated thousands of troops by one person. Even Han juntu could not contain his own horror. The audience didn''t know, even his brother Han Hongkun, but how could Han juntu not understand Chen Fan''s identity? The Han family is an aristocratic family in the military. As early as Chen fan made a big stir in Japan, the high-level officials of the Han family quickly gathered the core children to discuss Chen Fan''s problems. When Han juntu heard for the first time that someone could break an integrated brigade by himself, it was like listening to a myth. But now the myth is in front of him. He only feels cold sweat coming from behind. "It turns out that Chen beixuan came from the Chen family in Jinling. No wonder my grandfather told me to be cautious before I came to Jiangnan province. I didn''t expect that there was a nine heaven dragon in Jinling. " Han juntu sighed in his heart, but his face became more respectful. Although he knows the name of Chen fan, he really doesn''t know that Chen fan is from the Chen family. After all, the Chen family was only famous in Jiangnan province. What''s in Yanjing''s ears? The others were completely at a loss. Song Shunhua stood aside, his smile frozen on his face, his fingers pointing at chen fan, and his eyes leaped and said, "you are my nephew juntu... Han juntu ignored him, but continued to look respectfully at chen fan. At this time, chen fan raised his eyelids, glanced at Han juntu and said faintly: "do you know me?" If Chen Fan said this before, everyone would only laugh. Who doesn''t know the name of master Chen Fan in Jinling? I know your ability to destroy the Shen family and defeat the Ji family. But master Chen is so arrogant that he can step on the whole Jinling family? But now, everyone feels wrong. Only Canglong major general, will never let Yanjing top young Han juntu scared like this. The Han family has been generals for generations. The number of generals going out is large. Even Han juntu''s seven aunts and eight aunts may be some generals. Chen fan, as a major general of Canglong, can certainly roam in Jinling, but if he takes it to Yanjing, it''s not enough. "Is there anything else we don''t know about him?" There was a chill in everyone''s heart. Qiao Luoying, Chen Ning, Zhou Qingya and others all look at Chen Fan with suspicious eyes. "But what kind of identity can make Han juntu, a young man in Yanjing, respect him so much? You know, Han juntu may not be so respectful when he meets the heads of the Yanjing family. " All the people were confused, especially song Shunhua, who felt extremely confused. Han juntu salutes chen fan? But at this time, Han juntu, regardless of the public, replied respectfully: "Mr. Chen is famous in East Asia. Among all the countries, who doesn''t know the name of Chen beixuan. The Japanese high-level officials are even more shocked by Mr. Jun''s reputation. Juntu once heard his elder talk about his great deeds before. He only felt his blood boiling. He wished he could follow Mr. Jun to gallop through Japan. " Han juntu''s words are elegant, but the main idea is that we can still understand them. But they understood, so they became more and more confused. "Chen fan is very famous. Or Chen beixuan is very famous. Should all East Asian countries know? In particular, the Japanese high-level officials will tremble when they hear the name of Chen beixuan. " Many people feel like they''re listening to stories. At this time, Qiao Luoying was also confused. A pair of beautiful eyes look at chen fan, looking at this ordinary young man. What on earth did he do to shake the East Asian countries and make the Japanese high-level fear him? Let Han juntu be respectful to him? "You know, but your brother doesn''t seem to know much about it." A meaningful smile appeared on Chen Fan''s face, pointing to Han Hongkun kneeling on the ground. At this time, even half of Han Hongkun''s face was puffed by Chen fan, but after seeing Han juntu, he still screamed wildly: "brother Jun, brother Jun, you must avenge me. I will crush this little boy named Chen. Step on the whole Chen family and let him never turn over. "Before Han Hongkun finished speaking, Han juntu''s face had gone crazy. Looking at the refined young man, his fierce temperament changed. He rushed to Han Hongkun and put his foot on him. He kicked Han Hongkun for several times. While kicking, he yelled angrily: "is Mr. Chen''s name what you can call? If you don''t give it to me, shut up and try to die! " Han hung Kun was lying there for a moment, stunned. He didn''t know why his elder brother wanted to kick him. People around were also stunned on the spot. Han juntu went to fight Han Hongkun? Has the world changed? Only Qiao Luoying and a few other smart people had their pupils shrunk. There is a vague feeling in their hearts that Han juntu''s performance seems to be more about saving Han Hongkun. It''s as if Han Hongkun''s life is in danger if he goes on. But Han Hongkun is the young master of the Han family in Yanjing. How dare Chen Fan kill him in public? This is incredible. Qiao Luoying and others don''t believe it. However, Han juntu ignored the crowd and bowed to Chen Fan nervously: "Mr. Chen, my brother has always been a jerk and spoiled by my parents. So he didn''t get a lot of news from the clan. Only then let him offend Mr. Chen. This is the fault of my Han family. My Han family will certainly compensate Mr. Chen. " The Han family in Yanjing said this, which made almost everyone change color. With the Han family''s ability, it is not difficult to make a white man a billionaire, or to push a soldier to the position of general. I don''t know how many people hope to get a favor from the Han family. But Chen Fan just snorted: "I, Chen beixuan, am all over the world. If I want anything, I will take it myself. What can you Han family give me? " His snort fell into Han juntu''s ears like thunder, which made Han juntu bend lower. "Besides, you should know the end of offending me." Chen Fan flicked his finger and said calmly. "... yes." Han juntu replied respectfully, full of bitterness. Han juntu is not sure about Chen Fan''s previous experience, but from Chen Fan''s behavior in Japan alone, we can see that this contemporary myth, standing on the top of the underground world, is a person who must be rewarded. Zuoxu shrine and Ziji provoked chen fan. As a result, zuoxu shrine was flattened and Wisteria family was slaughtered. Four ghosts and gods besieged chen fan. It is said that four shrines fell in one day. Chen fan was provoked by the Japanese government and army, and 17 planes were killed by him. Then, under the protection of Mitsui chaebol''s home and thousands of self defense forces, Mitsui Ichiro was killed, shaking the whole country. How dare Han Hongkun provoke such a terrorist? Han juntu really wants to trample that useless brother to death. However, thinking of his mother''s concern at home, Han juntu could only sigh in secret, raised his head and said, "Mr. Chen, it''s all my brother''s fault. Juntu is willing to take it seriously. My Han family is willing to take all the responsibilities. " "Oh, so? If I want to kill Han Hongkun, your Han family will stop me? " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Here..." Han juntu suddenly froze and his whole body was cold. The word "yes" was in his throat, but he couldn''t say it. As if this word is heavier than a thousand gold. Based on Han juntu''s understanding of Chen Fan''s character, he believes that if the Han family blocks chen fan, chen fan will never show mercy. It may even destroy the whole Han family. At that time, with the country''s reliance on Chen Fan now, we must stand on Chen Fan''s side. After all, on the one hand, he is a god level strong enough to fight against a thousand troops, and on the other hand, he is just a family. For the country, it is self-evident which side is important. All of the people present seemed to have noticed Han juntu''s hesitation, and they could not help looking at each other and were shocked by the fact that "does Chen Fan really dare to kill Han Hongkun?" "And the Han family seems to have no courage to stop." When we realized this fact, everyone was silent. They just looked at Chen Fan in horror: "who is he?" It''s not only song Shunhua and Qiao Luoying, but also Chen an, Chen Ning and Chen Xiao. They seem to know Chen Fan for the first time. They look around him with astonishment. It''s like I''m seeing my little cousin now. "Forget it. I''ll take Guoguo out to play tonight. I don''t want to see blood. " See Han juntu has been frozen there, sweating. Chen Fan stands up and pulls up Chen Guoguo''s little hand. Go out. When Han juntu heard the speech, he took a long breath, as if walking on the edge of life and death. His forehead was full of cold sweat. At this time, chen fan''s voice came to his ear: "Han Hongkun, I don''t want to see him again." "Yes." Han juntu is excited and nods respectfully. At the bottom of my heart, I was determined to go back and ban Han Hongkun completely. These big families, such as the Li family of Sanxing, have similar methods of encircling and banning their children for fear of causing trouble. Putting people in a small yard is like a prison. You can''t take another step in your life. It''s worse than killing Han Hongkun. But Han juntu believes that his family elders will support him. After all, Han Hongkun almost provoked an unprecedented enemy this time."Song family, I don''t want to see them in Jinling." Chen Fan said casually as he walked. "I understand." Han juntu nodded decisively this time, regardless of song Shunhua''s unbelievable eyes. Compared with the safety of the Han family, the Song family is nothing. Even if Chen Fan wanted to destroy the Song family, the Han family would only be a pioneer. Chen Fan''s figure disappeared at the door, and the last sentence came from afar: "your Han family owes me a favor." "Sure, sure." Han juntu nodded. Until Chen Fan went out, Han juntu slowly stood up, at this time he found that his back had been soaked in cold sweat. All the people were shocked, especially the Song family. Qiao Luoying was in a trance. Chen fan actually stepped on the whole Jinling family by himself? PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 Chen Ning once had a dream. In my dream, the Chen family enjoys the supreme position in Jinling, and has a great deal to say. No matter how high their status is, the Song family, the Hua family, the Ren family and other big families have to grovel in front of the Chen family. When the Chen family goes out, they will be proud to call them: "we are from the Chen family in Jinling." This should have been a dream, but now it seems to have a tendency to become a reality. All this was brought by her cousin, whom she despised since she was a child. "But how is that possible?" Chen Ning asked himself in his heart. And someone yelled out: "brother, why did you kick me just now? Just grab that Chen! Our Han family is a respected family in Yanjing. What is he afraid of? "He is a Jiangbei woodlouse." The speaker is Han Hongkun. This Han family two little still don''t know the situation at this time, the body is blood, open mouth, full face don''t accept of call a way. People around don''t speak, but their looks and eyes are showing this meaning. "Yes, why?" The Han family in Yanjing is a big family in China. In addition to the Wangs and Xiaos, who can make the Han family bow down? When Han juntu faced chen fan before, it was as if Xiaomin was afraid of the police, which puzzled everyone. The Song family all want to break their heads. They can''t think of Chen Fan''s identity to scare the Han family. "Master Chen of Jiangbei?" That''s bullshit. A leader in the north of the Yangtze River can be wiped out by the Han family. "Major general Canglong?" I don''t know how many generals are out of the Han family. Most major generals don''t even have the qualification to visit them. "The comments of the legendary chief?" Mr. Han was said to have patted the table with the chief executive in those years. Would he even have a comment? It''s Han juntu. I''m afraid he''s met the chief executive more than once. Song Shunhua and others think more and more do not understand, can only look at Han juntu. Only Qiao Luoying''s eyes were fixed. "Is it Chen Fan''s identity as the master of tianbang? However, the master of tianbang was a great deterrent to the general family. The Han family is a general in the army. How can they be afraid of a martial arts master. Unless this master of martial arts can compete with the army, how can it be? There is no one in the world who is not afraid of guns, tanks and airplanes. It is not a warrior, but a superman wearing underpants! " Thinking of this, Qiao Luoying shook her head in a funny way, shaking the absurd idea out of her mind. But Han juntu already hummed coldly: "if I hadn''t stopped you just now, you would have been a dead man, you know?" As soon as Han juntu said this, the air seemed to freeze. People thought that he was joking, but looking at Han juntu''s heavy face and sharp eyes, no one doubted that he was joking. "I''m the Han family. How dare he kill me?" Han Hongkun seemed to see that his eldest brother was not joking. His voice was a little uncertain, and his eyes looked suspicious. "Ha ha, why don''t you dare to kill you?" Han juntu seemed to hear a big joke. He hugged his stomach and laughed wildly. He said: "do you know who he is?" We were all puzzled by his laughter. Han Hongkun''s face was livid, but he asked: "he''s not Canglong''s chief instructor. What''s his name Chen fan?" When people around heard the speech, they all raised their ears and looked at it nervously. The most amazing thing is the identity of Chen fan. Who is it that can make Han family at the summit of Yanjing respect like that? Even if the feudal officials or Li Muchen came, Han juntu could talk and laugh. "Yes, Mr. juntu, we all know that he is Chen Fan of the Chen family in Jinling. Is there anything wrong? " Song Shunhua was beside him and asked quickly. "Chen fan? Ha ha ha ha Han juntu burst into tears with a smile, but his eyes were cold. He stared at Han Hongkun and said, "you don''t know who he is, so you''ve provoked him and almost brought disaster to the family! Do you know! "He is Chen beixuan, the myth of the time Chen beixuan? Everyone was stunned. It''s not the first time that people have heard this name, but they all think it''s Chen Fan''s nickname or alias, so they never care. But from Han juntu''s performance, it seems that the three words Chen beixuan represent a different chill. Qiao Luoying was even more nervous. Is Han juntu really aiming at Chen fanwudao''s identity? But how can master Wudao frighten the Han family? "Chen beixuan wants to kill people. Don''t say you are killing me. What do you think will happen to him in the end? " Han juntu smiles and asks. Han Hongkun blurted out that Chen beixuan was doomed. But see Han juntu''s expression, his fierce expression a change, inconceivable way: "can he still be ok?""Of course not." Han juntu snorted coldly. "It''s impossible, brother. I know how many kilos I have. I wish I could die outside. But you are the heir of our family, the hope of the future. Will the family watch and not take revenge for you? " Han Hongkun made his debut. "Because our Han family can''t provoke him, the result of revenge for me is the destruction of the whole Han family. You are the master of the Han family. How would you choose Han juntu light said, eyes revealed see through all the fatigue. It''s because he knows that the Han family can''t provoke chen fan, so he can''t say the word "yes". Even Han juntu suspected that when Chen Fan wanted to kill Han Hongkun on the spot, he could only stand by and watch. This is the tragedy of the big family. The family interests are the most important. What is the gain and loss of the individual? "Brother, but I still don''t understand why we Han family are afraid of him." Han Hongkun didn''t agree. "There are things you shouldn''t know. Knowing it will only hurt you. " Han juntu shook his head. Chen Fan defeated a thousand troops in Japan, which belongs to the high-level secrets of various countries. Ordinary people don''t know about it, except for the family core and the strong in the dark world. Otherwise, it is bound to set off big waves all over the world, and even shake the foundation of the world. After all, modern society is based on science. Suddenly tell you there is a person who can beat the army, your world outlook is bound to shake. But Han juntu looked at Han Hongkun''s displeased eyes and finally sighed and said softly, "not long ago, he killed Mitsui Ichiro, the spiritual leader of Mitsui chaebol in Japan." As soon as the words came out, it was like a huge stone smashing into a pond. All of us are losing face. Before listening to the conversation of the Han brothers, the clouds were foggy. Only know that Chen beixuan is very strong, very strong, even the Han family can''t provoke him. But in the end why not, but how can not figure out. But Han juntu''s words, let everyone understand. What''s Mitsui? One of Japan''s six major chaebols, Mitsui chaebol''s last leader and spiritual leader. Japan''s richest man in the 1980s, once ranked in the top 10 of Forbes'' rich list. Time magazine, four times with his cover. And the Japanese Prime Minister has only been there three times. Former US Secretary of state once said that Mitsui is one of the most powerful and influential figures in Japan. He is also the idol of countless businessmen. Both the owner of the Li family in Sanxing and the richest man in China used to take Mitsui as their goal when they were young. Mitsui has almost witnessed the development of Japan in his whole life. He seems to be the representative of Japan. Such a legendary figure was killed by Chen fan? "So possible?" In almost all people''s hearts, first of all, they didn''t believe it, and then they quickly became another question: "did he kill Mitsui Yifu? Running back to China like this? Didn''t pay a price? " Han juntu obviously saw Han Hongkun''s doubts, patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "there are some things you can''t know. I just want to tell you that Japan does not want to pursue, but is unable to pursue. " With that, he turned his head and looked at the master of the Song family. When song Shun Wharton was in a state of panic, he began to smile and said: "junshao, our two families are old friends. My father and Han are still comrades in arms, so we don''t have to... " don''t talk nonsense with me. " Han juntu interrupted with a cold face and a wave. "Since Mr. Chen has given me face to the Han family, I will not kill Hong Kun. Then my Han family should be worthy of this face. From today on, I don''t want to see a tire or a figure of the Song family in Jinling. All those related to the Song family, get out of Jinling for me. Otherwise, don''t blame my Han family for being merciless. " Han juntu said with a sneer on his face and said, "of course, don''t think it''s my personal decision, that is to call the old man, who will support me." "Uncle song, don''t blame me for being ruthless. How dare Duanming encourage Hongkun to get into trouble with Chen beixuan? It''s a god of pestilence. Whoever offends him is in bad luck. We, the Han family, can''t stir it up. " Song Shunhua''s face was Earth colored, his feet trembled, and he did not dare to speak any more. Seeing this, Han juntu shook his head and motioned uncle Hu to put Han Hongkun up and step out with his hands in. The younger generation of Jinling''s major families all spread out in silence, watching the young and old of Yanjing''s Han family come and go in such a fierce manner. Looking at the Song family, Ren family and others dejected, dispirited. Take a look at the Chen family, Chen Ning, Chen Xiao and others, each toe is high, as if he had won the lottery. In many people''s minds, a kind of insight arises: I''m afraid Jinling will really go to Chen''s family. Qiao Luoying lowered her head and drank all the red wine in her glass, sighing in her heart: "sure enough, Yifei is right. This little man really exists like a God. I''ve lost my eye before. Compared with the Han family in Yanjing and Mitsui Yifu, the Jinling family is nothing. " Zhou Qingya''s heart was filled with regret at this time.Master Chen of Jiangbei, major general Canglong, Hong Kong Island tycoon, contemporary myth... All these were supposed to be hers, but she missed them all, and finally they belonged to the woman named Fang Qiong. Think of this, Zhou Qingya more hate. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 Things in the Red Stone Club spread quickly throughout the provincial capital. After all, the Han and Chen families are involved. We thought it was the Chen family that ended up with a dull loss. After all, the Han family is the top family. Han juntu, the third generation leader of the Han family, also came. Is it the Chen family that has just risen for less than a year? But the fact is beyond everyone''s expectation. Han Hongkun is forced to kneel down. Han juntu apologizes to the Chen family in person, while the Song family is forced to leave the provincial capital. This is just like the big news, an instant shock to the entire provincial capital. The Song family is an old family. It has been thriving for decades. Even the Qiao family did not suppress the Song family. It is because it is said that the Song family and the Han family have a lot of friendship. But now, chen fan says that he is going to sweep the Song family out of Jiangnan. Who can not be surprised? And the final result is that the Song family really moved out. According to the internal information of the Song family, at that time, Mr. Song personally talked with Mr. Han on the phone for an hour. At last, Mr. song came out of his study, looking like he was relieved and survived. He shook his head and said, "I can''t stir up, I can''t stir up!" The departure of the Song family completely shocked all the families in the provincial capital. People have to take a new look at the Chen family, especially chen fan. Before everyone wanted to come. Although master Chen of Jiangbei of the Chen family is the general instructor of Canglong and has Li Muchen behind him, he can''t suppress the whole Jinling by himself. If the Chen family wants to rise, it must follow the rules. In the south of the Yangtze River, countless families have sprung up, such as the Qiao family, the Song family, the Hua family and the Ren family. If you Chen family want to become a big family, you can''t go beyond the rules. But now, even the Han family bow to master Chen. The Song family was expelled from Jinling by Yiyan! Chen Fan''s ability has exceeded everyone''s imagination. In particular, what does the old man song''s "not provoking" mean? Is it the Song family that can''t provoke chen fan, or even the Han family? Or is everyone upset? Who is Chen fan? What''s his status? How can these big families dare not provoke? They can''t even think of it. After all, these families in Jinling are only local giants, which is far from the wrestling gap between big countries. It is because the Han family is in the center and has good information that they can get information at the first time. How can we imagine that Chen fan has become a myth in the world. He has defeated Japan''s self defense forces and made the Japanese Prime Minister scared by his name? However, these did not prevent them from recognizing the power of Chen fan. "After today, I''m afraid no one can stop the rise of the Chen family." I do not know how many people in the dark sigh, will be surprised at the eyes of the Chen family, looking at the ordinary young. All this is brought by Chen fan. ... not only the major families in Jinling, but also the Chen family. When Chen Ning, Chen Xu and others came back, they immediately told the Chen family everything about the red stone party. Especially when the news came the next day, after the Song family moved out of Jinling overnight, they completely pacified all the Chen family. At the family lunch. Chen Huaian, the old man, sits at the top of the table. The eldest uncle, the second uncle, Wang Xiaoyun and others are listed in turn, and many young people are gathered together. Chen Fan''s father, Chen Kexing, also felt from Sishui county that the Chen family had almost gathered here. Today''s dinner is very special. Everyone seems to have nothing to say and eat with their heads covered. Even the little girl Chen Guoguo also felt the different atmosphere and sat there obediently. Just from time to time with blinking big eyes to see Chen fan. Yesterday, she enjoyed a lot of attention as a princess. In particular, chen fan''s last sentence, "let Han Hongkun go for Chen Guoguo''s sake" completely satisfied the little girl''s vanity. "My little brother is so kind to me. If they scold my little brother, I will stand firmly on his side." The little girl secretly determined her position in her heart. After all, she is only in her early 10 years old. She doesn''t know that Chen Huaian and Chen Fan have no time to scold him and hold him as a treasure. Nowadays, the Chen family has covered all the aristocratic families in Jinling, and is the first family in Jinling. But the Chen family was also puzzled. After lunch, the old man put down his chopsticks first. "Shua Shua." As the horn sounded, everyone immediately stopped their actions and looked at the old man. Chen Huaian orders his uncle, chen fan''s parents and Anya. Finally, he hesitates and takes Chen Ning with him. Said: "you go to the study with me, and the others will leave first." Then he kindly smile to Chen Fan: "Xiao Fan, you also come." Chen Fan nodded and patted her. Chen Guoguo''s head was full of disappointment. She comforted the little girl and promised to take her out next time. After that, she let Chen Guoguo smile again.Those who were ordered by the old man entered the study in silence. The others could only scatter with a look of disappointment. In particular, Chen an is the most lost. The old man called Chen Ning, but did not call him, obviously because he and Chen Fan''s relationship is not good, the old man worried about Chen Fan''s face. At the same time, it also means that from today on, I''m afraid he will lose all his power in the Chen family. Chen Fan''s branch will become the main branch of the Chen family in the future. Second aunt, uncle they seem to see out, look at Chen Fan''s eyes more and more hot. After entering the study, everyone sat down. The old man motioned Chen Ning to make tea. Then he looked at Chen Fan solemnly: "Xiaofan, can you tell me something about last night?" Hearing this, they all looked at Chen Fan suspiciously. Last night''s news, for everyone, is too shocking. Wang Xiaoyun was stunned. Although she comes from the Wang family, one of the top families. But the Han family is also on the front line, second only to the Wang family. Even Han''s theory of weight is no worse than Chen Fan''s grandfather Wang Zhongguo. Han juntu, who Wang Xiaoyun has heard of, is one of the leaders of the Han family''s generation. Wang Cheng, chen fan''s cousin, may not be able to defeat Han juntu. As a result, such a large family of young people, see Chen fan but look scared. How can the Chen family not be surprised? "Yes, Xiaofan, you''ve changed so much this year that your mother can''t keep up with you." Wang Xiaoyun shook his head with a bitter smile. "Before you said you were a master of martial arts, mom could understand. Later, he became the chief instructor of Canglong, which was appreciated by Li Muchen. But now even the Han family have to give you three points, and the things that happened to the Su family in Wuzhou before. Mom has a lot of questions to ask you. " In fact, Wang Xiaoyun has accumulated these problems for a long time. If last year, chen fan revealed his identity as a master of Huajing and was invited out of Canglong by Li Muchen to be the chief instructor, Wang Xiaoyun could accept it. But Wang Xiaoyun couldn''t accept the changes in the past year. Chen fan first slaughtered the Shen family, and he swore to kill dozens of them. The whole Jinling is full of rumors. Chen family members share a common hatred for Shen family''s sending people to bump into Wang Xiaoyun, which is acceptable. But later, when Chen Fan was in Wuzhou, he stepped on the Ji family, Ning family and Tang family of Zhonghai and slapped the Su family in the face. Even the boss of the building was slapped back by Chen fan. Which of these big families is weaker than the Chen family? Almost every one of them is much better than the Chen family, especially the Ji family and the feudal officials. But Chen fan still stepped on it! This has come to the edge that everyone in the Chen family can bear. People think that Chen fan may have made great contributions when he was the commander in chief of Canglong, so he let the chief take care of him. But then, what happened yesterday was completely beyond the imagination of all the Chen family. He forced Han Hongkun to kneel down, made the Han family give way, exiled the Song family in one word, and even rumored to kill Mitsui Yifu. All these things are just like a myth. Neither Chen Kexing nor Wang Xiaoyun can imagine them. Even Chen Huaian, who has experienced great storms in his life, feels that he has to ask his grandson. If we don''t ask them clearly, their hearts can''t bear it. Even when Chen Ning is making tea, he sweeps Chen Fan with complicated eyes. In her eyes, this was just a little kid. Even grow into a big tree, people can only look up, I''m afraid this life can''t catch up. "At that time, people didn''t know Lingyun wood, so they went straight to Lingyun and began to get high!" Chen Ning finally understood the meaning of the poem. Only Anya sat next to Chen fan, with a smile on the corner of her mouth and a soft look at chen fan, looking at the boy who had been brought up by herself since childhood. No matter what Chen fan becomes, Anya will accompany him quietly until the end of the world. Chen Fan looks calm, hands gently buckle on the desk, very simple things last night retell again. People have heard it more than once, but after hearing it from Chen fan, they can still feel the thrill of the red stone club last night. From Song Duanming, the youngest of the Song family, to song Shunhua''s provocation with Han Hongkun, the demon king of the Han family, to song Shunhua''s speech trap, which pushes chen fan and Chen family to the opposite of all the big families in the south of the Yangtze River, to Han juntu''s appearance, showing his respect to Chen fan. Twists and turns, peak back to fight to turn. The more we hate the sinister intentions of the Song family, the more shocked we are by Chen Fan''s power. How many people can force the Han family to bow down? Looking at the people''s still puzzled eyes, Chen Fan said faintly: "I know what you want to ask? Must be wondering why han juntu is so respectful to me? " "It''s very simple. He''s the Han family. He can''t annoy me!" Chen Fan said calmly, with a trace of pride in his eyes. "Because I''m Chen beixuan!" PS: the first more, today''s big push, efforts to break out o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 "Chen beixuan?" Everyone looked at each other. They have heard the name more than once, but now it seems that there is an earth shaking identity and origin behind the name. That''s the name, which makes the Han family retreat and Han juntu turn pale. Let Secretary Qu treat each other with a smile. "Grandpa, Dad, mom, this story is a bit long, some things may be beyond your imagination, so you listen to me first, and then ask." Chen Fan said calmly. Wang Xiaoyun and others nodded. Anya is blinking her beautiful eyes. After a year, they finally know whether Chen fan can be excited about what he has really done for more than a year. Is Chen Kexing, all eyes dignified looking at his son. As a child, Chen Kexing could see through him, but after Chen Fan came back from Chuzhou, everything seemed to have changed. Chen Fan took the tea from Chen Ning, took a sip, and began to talk slowly. He didn''t talk about the things in his previous life, which were too frightening. Instead, he talked about what he had done for more than a year since he was born again. What happened on earth is something that parents and grandfathers can accept and understand. Chen Fanxian briefly talked about what is the difference between neijinwu and Huajing master. Then he talked about his practice in the woods and getting to know Mr. Wei. "Old Wei was also a warrior." Chen Kexing and others clapped their thighs and suddenly realized. It''s no wonder that Chen Fan and Mr. Wei were so popular with him for no reason. Even last year, at the annual family meeting, they came from Chuzhou to pay homage. "I''ve heard some rumors about this. It''s said that in the war years, old Wei was very good at martial arts. Most people were not his opponents. They didn''t expect it to be true." Chen Huaian nodded. We all know the identity of master chen fan before, so we are not surprised. Then Chen Fan talked about how he took part in the underground challenge arena competition in Qingyang Town and killed Lin Hu who came from the sea with three fists, which shocked Jiangbei. "Master Chen Jiangbei, master Chen Jiangbei... So it is." Chen Huaian said. Wang Xiaoyun looks at Chen Fan with fear. It turns out that the reason why his son was able to let Jiangbei respect him and Haidong Xu Ao bow his head was that he fought all the way. Fortunately, nothing happened. "The forest tiger is known as the tiger of Alaska. It''s powerful in northern Canada. It''s not easy to be provoked. You can kill him with three punches. No wonder Xu AO and others respect you if they respect the gods. " Chen Kexing nodded, and a trace of worry appeared on his serious face. But then, they were more than afraid. When Chen Fan said that he was the general instructor of Canglong base, and then went to the martial arts conference, he was challenged by Lin Hu''s master Lei qianjue. Everyone was shocked. That battle was the battle of Chen beixuan''s fame. Chen fan and Lei qianjue fight on the Bank of Xizi lake, which is known as the most unprecedented brilliant battle in 20 years. The two men''s martial arts skills are repeated, and their means are fully used. In addition to Chen Fan did not use magic power, almost other means are forced out. Countless people witnessed the war, and it was with this war that Chen Fan ascended to the top of China and respected heaven. "Overseas Hongmen tycoon, carrying tripod to Lu family, disciple Luo Meng, xizihu engagement, one punch defeat, Lei qianjue, top of tianbang" all these things were brought by Chen fan. Although Chen Fan''s narration is very ordinary and does not use exaggerated language, both Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing are frightened. Anya holds his arm tightly and looks at him anxiously. Chen Ning''s eyes were full of horror. Only Chen Huai comforted the case and laughed: "happy, this is my grandson." "To fight with the overseas masters and the top of Xizi lake, to win the first battle, and to spread the name all over the world." "Master Wudao deserves to be a master Wudao. Now I know why they are shocked by the name of master Wudao." When Chen Huaian said this, he could not help but be shocked. The two men''s fighting, stepping on the great lake and practicing martial arts, set off a storm in half of Xizi lake. The power of martial arts is almost magical. It''s no wonder these great masters are in China and even the country is afraid of three points. "Chen fan has such extraordinary ability. No wonder Li Muchen respects you so much and asks you to be the chief instructor of Canglong." Chen Kexing nodded slightly. Chen fan, a father, has been rigid all his life. It''s very rare to make him nod. Even Wang Xiaoyun''s face can''t help but show a trace of pride. With such a son, she would be able to hold her head and chest out with pride if she went to Yanjing Wang''s house. You wang people can''t raise such a son, but I Wang Xiaoyun can! "However, this ranking alone should not be enough to make the Han family give in. You must have done other great things in this year. That''s why han juntu''s face changes when he hears your name. " After laughing, Chen Huaian looks at Chen Fan with solemn eyes. People around also reflected that the Han family is a top class family. How can they be afraid of a martial arts master?"Not bad." Chen Fan nodded. "After that, although I killed the" king of killers "black viper and Zhou Daoji of Hong Kong Island, these were nothing. What really scares the Han family is that I''m third on the dark list? " "The secret list?" Everyone looked at each other, not knowing why. "The secret list is a common name. Its real name is a super wanted list issued by the CIA special management office of the United States. We want the world''s 20 most powerful people in the dark world. When I was in Jinling University, under the siege of five strong masters, I killed four in a row, including one strong man at the end of the dark list, so that I really reached the third position in the dark list. " Chen Fan said lightly. King Kong Barker, thunder king soron, ghost Xiusi, scarlet lady Ola, park Jinghuan. Each of them is a famous strong man in the dark world. Although Chen Huaian and others have never heard of their names, they only heard that park Jinghuan is the chief instructor of the special forces of the South Korean military. When Park Jinghuan was only at the bottom of the five, he knew how terrible and earth shaking it was for the five to join hands. "It happened in Jinling University, and it''s not long ago?" Chen Ningmeng''s cover small mouth, can''t believe. Chen Huaian and others also have a shrinking pupil. They did not expect that Chen Fan was surrounded and killed by five strong men in the dark world. Such an earth shaking event has almost set off waves in the dark world, but Chen Huaian and others have never heard of it at all. "It seems that the world is too far away from us. If it wasn''t for what Xiao Fan said today, I''m afraid we''ll never know that so many big people died just a few kilometers away. " Chen Huaian sighed. Chen Kexing couldn''t help but look at him. He thought that his life was full of vagrancy and twists and turns. But now it seems that his son''s experience in this year has exceeded his whole life. "Legend! Xiao fan can definitely be a legend. " Chen Zhengxing and others looked at Chen Fan with different eyes. Next, people will understand the Su family in Wuzhou. Chen Fan ranks third in the secret list, and is a figure that all countries fear all over the world. Such a strong man is being wooed by the state. In fact, he is comparable to the Chijia, Tangjia and Ningjia of Zhonghai. "But, how do you understand the phrase" unparalleled " Chen Huaian frowned slightly. The word Guoshi is not an ordinary adjective. Han Xin is a great soldier of all ages. He is not only a great leader of the army, but also a great contribution to the state. Only when he swept through Liuhe and established the Han Dynasty for 400 years can he be called a statesman. If Chen Fan only relies on one martial arts man to fight and kill, he will never be a scholar. "I''m afraid it has something to do with the" life Yuanye. " After thinking about it, chen fan changed his name to Chen beixuan and went to Jinling university to become a professor. Then he organized a laboratory to develop life Yuanye. Finally, he cooperated with the state to set up the "Qingfu group" and said it all over again. "So you are the professor Chen?" Chen Ningmei''s eyes were full of surprises. "Qingfu company and life Yuanye were developed by you?" Uncle Chen Zhengxing patted his head. As Qin Huali''s company, Chen Zhengxing almost finished the construction of Qingfu company. How can he not know how important this company is to the country. "Life Yuan Ye." Chen Huaian''s eyes have become more dignified than ever before. "Once popularized, this product will benefit billions of people in China and even the whole world, and promote the development of mankind. Xiao Fan, you are worthy of the name of "national scholar!" Chen Kexing, Wang Xiaoyun and others also nodded solemnly. As long as you know the essence of life, you will know how great it is. Even if the effect of yunwulingquan is one hundred or one thousand times that of yunwulingquan, its quantity is limited. No matter how good Ferrari is, it can only produce hundreds of cars a year. How can it be like Volkswagen, which can produce tens of millions of cars a year for the benefit of mankind? "The Han family can''t touch you even if there''s life in it." Chen Huaian asserted. "But life yuan liquid can only make Han Jia respect you, but can''t be afraid of you. You must have done something after that. " Chen Huaian said with a smile. Chen fan can''t help but smile bitterly. The old man deserves to have experienced more than half a century of wind and rain, and has a clear vision. He nodded and said: "yes, not long ago, as you know, I went to Japan." Everyone, eh, looked nervously at chen fan. Even Anya thought of it. This should be the most important play. Chen Fan went to Japan more than ten days ago. If the attitude of the Korean family changed greatly, it must be something that shocked the Korean family in the past ten days. Han juntu is so respectful and afraid. "When I was in Japan, I stepped down a shrine, so I had some conflicts with the military and Taoist circles of Japan. Japan''s martial arts circle invited hiroichi takemiya to fight with me on the Tokyo Tower. It was the war that gave the Tokyo tower a discount. Of course, these are not the real reasons. The real reason is... " Chen Fan pauses and says with a smile: " when I was in Japan, I defeated the 14th brigade of the self defense force and killed three F15 fighters and 13 Cobra helicopters with one sword, which has become a myth in the world. Only then can they be so afraid of me. ""What?" When Chen Fan said this, the whole study was silent. Everyone, including Chen Huaian, was stunned to see Chen fan, as if listening to a myth. PS: second, today''s big outbreak of Chapter 8, the author started to outbreak when he got up_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 No matter what Chen Fan said before, such as martial arts master, Lei qianjue, dark list and so on. Chen Zhengxing and others only feel very strong, but after all, they are too far away, just like watching flowers in the fog, with no real feeling. Even some people secretly doubt whether Chen fan is bragging. But when Chen Fan said that he defeated the 14th brigade in Japan and killed 17 planes. People can''t accept it. The army is around them. It really exists. We all know the horror of modern weapons, whether in movies, on TV or in ordinary times. Cannons, tankers, planes, is that what mortals can resist? Therefore, both Chen Huaian and Wang Xiaoyun only feel like listening to the book of heaven. Japan''s 14th brigade, no matter how weak, is a fully armed integrated brigade with at least several thousand people. Not to mention the F15 supersonic heavy fighter and Cobra helicopter are world-famous fighters. Isn''t it a myth that Chen fan can defeat them with his own strength? What is it? "How is that possible? Can you compete with the modern army? " "How many people are there in the 14th brigade? Are they equipped with modern weapons? Is it a regular army? Do you have any heavy weapons? And the F15 is real? " Chen Kexing stares at Chen Fan with big eyes and looks at him with shock. In fact, Chen Zhengxing is full of doubts, but he is only Uncle Chen fan after all. He is not close to Chen fan. He does not dare to ask Chen fan directly like Chen Kexing. Even an Ya is shocked, beautiful Mou round stare, looking at Chen Fan''s side face. Chen Ning was stunned on the spot. The tea poured from the kettle in her hand quickly overflowed the tea cover, but she didn''t respond. Only the old man could barely hold his face, but his eyes were fixed on Chen fan. "The 14th brigade is an integrated brigade of the Japanese self defense force, with about 4000 people. It is equipped with Type 90 main battle tank, type 96 heavy wheeled armored vehicle, cobra helicopter, howitzer, anti-aircraft gun, armored transport vehicle and so on. It''s a modern motorized infantry brigade. As for the F15 fighter, it''s fully armed, carrying advanced Supersonic Missiles... " Chen Fan told us all about the 14th brigade. Because of this, the Chen family is even more shocked. The 14th brigade sounds like a fully armed modern army, not to mention its combat effectiveness. This equipment alone is enough to crush most countries on the earth. Many small countries can''t even make up a modern fighter and Tan Ke. Still fighting with AK and pickup. What is the concept that Chen fan can defeat this modern brigade? Does it not mean that Chen Fan almost walks horizontally in other small and medium-sized countries, except to avoid China, Russia, the United States and other big foreign countries? To understand this, there was a silence in the study, and everyone was silent. Even Wang Xiaoyun was so cool in his heart. Although she has repeatedly overestimated her son, she never thought that Chen Fanqiang had reached such a point. Being able to shake the modern army means that Chen Fan''s ability has reached a higher level than that of the world. At that height, all the people who can talk with Chen fan are leaders of big powers and presidents of powerful countries. As for families, aristocratic families and consortia, they are far from Chen fan. "No wonder. If Xiao Fan has this ability, he is the Han family. What is it? " After a long time, Chen Huaian sighed. The old man, who has gone through the storm, no longer looks at chen fan as a junior, but as a peer. Chen fan is so powerful. It is so powerful that it is beyond Chen Huaian''s imagination. He can''t regard a super strong man as his ordinary grandson. It must be treated with great respect and prudence. Chen Zhengxing was stunned. Chen fan has this kind of power. What is the Han family? After all, the Han family is just a family. Chen fan has the ability to negotiate with other countries on an equal footing. How dare the Han family provoke chen fan? Chen Ning shuddered at the thought of Han juntu''s appearance last night. This is the existence of controlling the most powerful force. Even Han juntu, the top young people in Yanjing, has to bow down. Even if master Han comes, he can sit with Chen Fanping at most. "But how can human beings have such powerful power? Can you hold the tankers Chen Kexing is nearby, still some can''t believe of ask a way. "Is master Wu really so strong? Not even the army? " "Ordinary martial arts masters are not so strong. Even Lei qianjue, whom I once met, could not compete with the modern army. When the helicopter''s artillery strafe and rocket coverage, he may not be able to carry it Chen Fan shook his head. "It''s just that I''m not an ordinary martial arts master. According to their classification, I should belong to the ranks of God level strong. " "God level strong." Everyone looked at each other and whispered the word. Chen Fan''s power is really close to divinity, which is worthy of the word "divinity". Only this word can describe the strength of Chen Fan''s army. "Myth, so this is myth!"Chen Zhengxing is full of bitterness. In front of Chen Fan''s power, what is his power? Thinking of this, Chen Zhengxing could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. "The Han family is a wise man. Xiaofan broke the 14th brigade in Japan, which was a great shock to Japan. Naturally, China should make great efforts to win over. If the Han family offends Xiaofan, it''s against the country. " Chen Huaian said meaningfully. Everyone around, including Wang Xiaoyun, nodded. It is natural for the state to try its best to win over such a great power. Otherwise, if Chen fan is recruited by Russia, Britain and France, will China cry to death? After all, chen fan''s fighting capacity is equivalent to that of a class a division. And is able to move at any time, into each other''s nest beheaded a division. The Japanese Prime Minister has the greatest deterrent power, and he will be surprised three times a day. "Well, well, I have Xiaofan in Chen family. Who dares to compete with such a big Jiangnan?" Chen Huai comforted the case chief and said with a smile. The old man seemed to put down the heavy burden, and the whole person relaxed. Chen Zhengxing and Chen Ning look at Chen Fan silently. They know that they can no longer compete with Chen Kexing. Chen fan, standing there alone, is a rich family, a noble family and a great family! The Chen family must rely on him, not on him. Wang Xiaoyun and Anya all look at Chen Fan with amazing eyes, especially Wang Xiaoyun. They want to hold Chen Fan in their arms and kiss him fiercely. Then they are proud to announce to the whole world, including the Wang family: "this man is my son. My son is a myth of the world! The president and the prime minister are on an equal footing! " Anya gently stroked her long hair, her eyes were watery, and she laughed like a crescent moon. Chen Kexing, who has always been unsmiling, can''t help nodding to Chen Fan with a trace of approval from his heart. Next, Chen Zhengxing and Chen Ning left. These news are enough for them, but they know that the most important thing chen fan has not said is where his power comes from and whether he can impart it to others? However, Chen Zhengxing thought that he had not made friends with Chen fan, and it was impossible for others to tell him, so he just left. After Chen Zhengxing and Chen Ning left, only the old man, chen fan''s parents and Anya were left in the study. Sure enough, Chen Fan said: "grandfather, parents, sister an, what I''m going to tell you next, don''t tell anyone. Because this is our Chen family''s core secret, once divulges, may cause the monstrous catastrophe Chen Huaian, Chen Kexing and others also nodded solemnly. They know that Chen fan is going to get to the point. From beginning to end, chen fan only said how strong he was, but who taught him this powerful power? And can they teach others to practice like martial arts novels or TV dramas? Even in Wang Xiaoyun''s heart, there are some tensions and expectations. If she has Chen Fan''s power, what Fairview group will she open? With billions of assets, how can chen fan be as powerful as an enemy country? "The origin of my ability is rather complicated. It involves another big secret. I can''t tell you now. But you can follow me to practice together, and I can guarantee that you will be as strong as me and even better than me now. " Chen Fan said with a smile. "Really?" Chen Huaian and others have not yet said that Wang Xiaoyun has a look of surprise. "It''s true, of course." Chen Fan nodded decisively. All the people''s faces were smiling with joy, and Anya was shining with beautiful eyes. Who didn''t want to be a strong man who was invincible from high to high? Do you work hard to earn money and study hard just to make yourself stronger? Only Chen Huaian''s eyebrows gradually locked: "Ke Xing, Xiao Yun, don''t be happy. Have you ever thought that if even people like us, aged 70 to 80, can learn Xiaofan''s skills, and even be as powerful as Xiaofan. On this earth, there should have been countless strong people like Xiaofan. But not like now, just a person with inner strength is very rare, even you and I have never seen him in my life? " Hearing what Chen Huaian said, the smiles on Wang Xiaoyun''s and Chen Kexing''s faces faded. Yeah. They are nearly forty years old. Chen Huaian is 70 or 80 years old. No matter what we learn, we have long passed the golden age of learning. Don''t you see that in Wuxi love novels, you have to learn martial arts from children? If even they can learn, there should have been a lot of martial arts masters. It''s time for the whole society to get into chaos. So many powerful people in force can turn the world upside down. Thinking of this, they all nervously look at chen fan. "Grandfather is right. In modern society, martial arts are withering. There are not even 20 great masters in China. As for those with strong internal force, there are a little more, but not much. As for a god level strong man like me, he has not been here for decades. " Chen Fan nodded. "The fundamental reason is that the cultivation of martial arts is too difficult and requires too much talent. Among the 10000 people, there may not be one who has the talent of cultivation, and there are even fewer people who can persevere for decades from childhood. Even among the black dragons, they may not be able to gather up a hundred warriors. ""But that''s just ordinary martial arts, and mine is different." When Chen Fan said this, his voice suddenly turned, and his eyes were full of spirit. PS: the third watch is here. The author will continue to write the fourth watch. Today, I will try my best to break out o (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "Ah? What''s the difference? " Before Chen Fan finished, Wang Xiaoyun, a hot tempered man, asked in a hurry. Chen Huaian and Chen Kexing are also staring at chen fan. They know that what Chen fan says next must be a big secret. Chen Huaian even has a premonition in his heart that Chen Fan''s secret will break the sky. Once it comes out, it will bring death to the Chen family. Chen Fan pauses and doesn''t speak. Instead, he swishes his mind away and sweeps over a few kilometers. He finds that there is no image. Then he kneaded the formula, made a blue light, turned it into a light mask, and covered the whole study thoroughly before he said: "I just checked that there was no eavesdropping equipment in the study. No matter what we say here, no one outside can hear us. " Seeing that Chen fan is so serious, even Wang Xiaoyun and Anya feel that what Chen fan is going to say is bound to shake the earth. All of them are sitting in front of each other, looking at Chen Fan with solemn eyes. They are nervous and waiting. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, just like an old monk. After a long time, he slowly said: "today''s practitioners on the earth, whether they are Chinese martial arts and warlocks, Japanese Yin Yang masters and warriors, or Southeast Asian head lowering masters, ancient Thai boxing, Indian ancient yoga, the extraordinary of the dark world, etc. They are very few in number. In the final analysis, it is because the cultivation is too difficult. Talent is too demanding "Take the Canglong team as an example. As an elite selected from hundreds of thousands of people in the whole military area, if it were not for me, there would not be more than five of them. It took ye nantiao more than ten years to cultivate a team of less than 100 people. With less than a hundred people, they have been able to run across China and even the world, claiming to be the strongest team in the world. " As Chen Fan spoke slowly, everyone''s ears stood up and did not dare to miss a word. "The Lu family in Linzhou is a family of martial arts and Taoism that has been handed down for three hundred years. There are many great masters from generation to generation, and there are no 40 martial artists with inner strength." "Zuoxu shrine, which has been in charge of Kyushu Island for more than 100 years, dominates tens of millions of people, and finally gathers more than 100 swordsmen." "As for Hongmen, the super power that has shocked the world for a hundred years is that if you look at the underground world, there may not be anyone who can surpass Hongmen. There are only seven strong masters, and there may not be 200 core forces." "All these things show that the cultivation of martial arts is difficult." Chen Fan curved his fingers and gave examples one by one. "A martial arts man wants to cultivate his inner strength. He meditates hard since he was a child. He practices 39 in winter and 30 in summer. It is also necessary to have a famous teacher to guide us to practice the real internal strength. In the end, it will take ten years to get started. I''ve been practicing hard all my life, and I''ve made a great success of my inner strength. And this, already, is one of the ten thousand talents. For example, Chuzhou is a huge city with millions of people. Only master Guo Weiguo and his apprentices of Weisheng martial arts school are strong fighters. At most, there is a senior Wei. " "Only the geniuses among those geniuses can go further, reach the peak of inner strength, and even peep into the realm." "Those who can enter the realm of enlightenment are those who are extremely talented, persistent and have great opportunities. In this way, there are no more than five people who can enter the world before the age of 40. Most of the others are in their 50s and 60s, barely stepping into the world. " The whole study was silent, only Chen Fan''s voice. Everyone quietly listened to Chen Fan''s stories about the martial arts world, and his heart was more and more shocked. Practicing martial arts is like crossing a single wooden bridge. It''s more difficult than the college entrance examination. In particular, the number of Huajing masters is much less than that of the ten billion rich. How much sweat and effort did they put into the world? What''s more, it has to be a coincidence, all kinds of nature. "It''s just the realm of change. As for the realm above the realm of change, I haven''t heard of the birth of a new realm in 50 years. Even if there is a divine realm in the world, there are no more than ten fingers, and they are all antiques of decades or even hundreds of years ago. " Chen Fan shook his head as he spoke: "compared with warlocks and extraordinary people, martial arts is relatively easy to cultivate. Those feng shui masters, Yin Yang masters, and master of arts are more difficult to practice, and the number is more scarce. I have a registered disciple, Wu Shanhe. Yin GUI sect, which he belongs to, is basically one of the largest schools in Zhongzhou province. There are no more than five practitioners in the sect "It''s the extraordinary in the West. Although the progress of cultivation is extremely fast, it''s more difficult to be born. It needs self awakening or external stimulation. However, external stimulation will consume natural resources and precious resources or the water of life. How can it be popularized to ordinary people? At most, only a few elites wake up with the help of divine water. " "So, it''s not that the state doesn''t want to cultivate warriors or extraordinary people. But the investment is too large, the effect is too small, and the role of training is not big. How can we invest in the research and development of military weapons? No matter how powerful the Huajing master is, he can''t withstand the siege of a regiment. " Chen Fan concluded. Wang Xiaoyun and others looked at each other. Chen Fan said that they also felt that it was really difficult to cultivate martial arts. Talent, hard work, diligence, chance, famous teacher and so on are indispensable. As for the warlocks and the supernatural, they are more difficult. No wonder in the real world, they seldom meet the martial arts.The number of warriors seems huge, but they are scattered among seven billion people, just like a drop of water into the sea. "Xiaofan, as you said, it''s so hard to cultivate martial arts. But why can you surpass the master and become a God when you are less than 20 years old? Besides, your parents and I are very old. Can we practice martial arts? We have a talent for martial arts? Don''t you say there''s no one in ten thousand? " Chen Huai thought quietly for a moment, then pointed out to the point. Wang Xiaoyun and others also nodded. Originally, Wang Xiaoyun had a dream of chivalrous women in his heart, but it was completely broken by Chen Fan''s words. According to the steps mentioned by Chen fan, even if she really has the talent of cultivation, she will be 70 years old and 80 years old by the time she reaches her inner strength. As for the realm, it''s not even a dream. "Grandfather, I said before, it''s just common martial arts, but I''m different." Chen fan put his hands together and a meaningful smile floated on his face. "Oh? What''s the difference? " Everyone''s heart was tight, and they looked at it quickly. "They are martial arts, warlocks, Yin Yang masters, extraordinary people and so on. They have different names, but they are all within the same scope. And I''m the one who cultivates immortals, the only one on earth! " Chen Fan''s resolute and arrogant way. After a year and a half of rebirth, chen fan finally has enough confidence to know his true identity. Chen fan, who is here and now, can resist the army. Even the great powers in the world can''t insult him lightly. "The immortal?" Everyone looked at each other. What does this word mean? "You mean, you''re the one who''s been trained to be an immortal?" Chen Huaian frowned slightly and said slowly. "In this way, what is the cultivation of immortals? If you follow the law, you will become immortal. The way to cultivate immortals is a journey against heaven and a way of evolution. From ordinary mortals, they have evolved step by step to a higher level of life. In the end, they can even move mountains and fill the sea, catch stars and get the moon, and devour the sun Chen Fan said lightly. "How could it be?" Wang Xiaoyun and others are like listening to myths. For them, to be able to fight against armored vehicles and artillery has been regarded as the ultimate figure. Chen fan even said that the immortal can catch the stars and the moon, and swallow the sun? What''s that concept? It''s more powerful than the Tathagata Buddha in journey to the West. "Of course, those are too far away to reach without tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years of hard work. On earth, we can only survive to reach the congenital realm." Chen Fan shook his head. Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun are finally relieved. If you tell them that there are real people who can swallow the sun alive, they will go crazy. That kind of existence is countless times stronger than immortals, which is beyond their imagination. "Then, what''s the difference between you, a cultivator of immortals, and the warrior mentioned before?" Anya is nearby, soft voice asks. Yeah. You talk so much about immortals, but what''s the difference between them? If it is difficult to practice, how much does it have to do with us? Anyway, you are the only one in the family to cultivate immortals. Chen Huaian several people, also stare big eyes, nervous look to Chen fan. "It''s very simple. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to practice martial arts. Among ten thousand people, there may not be one who can cultivate martial arts. But everyone can practice the immortal cultivation method I passed down. " Chen Fan said calmly? "What?" Everybody''s down. It was Mr. Chen Huaian who dropped his tea bowl to the ground with a slap, but he didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he stood up and looked at Chen Fan in shock. "You say that everyone can practice, including us?" Chen Huaian trembles and stares at Chen Fandao. "Of course, the way to cultivate immortals is the way of heaven. Any life can be cultivated. And it''s faster, stronger and even endless than martial arts practice. " Chen Fan''s resolute way. It is because the gate bar of cultivating immortals is very low that the Terran cultivators can sweep the whole universe. He has put all the families of heaven under his feet and become the largest family in the universe. There are so many real immortals in the human race that they can match the world. It''s the most powerful thing in the universe to rob xianzun. Chen Kexing and others were shocked with their faces, and set off a tsunami in their hearts, just like a raging wave. They are all smart people. They can quickly think of the horror behind Chen Fan''s words. If everyone can practice, and the martial arts competition is faster and stronger? Doesn''t that represent the all-round cultivation of the whole earth''s seven billion people? All the people cultivate immortals? As long as you think about that scene, Chen Huaian and others shudder. That will overturn the whole process of human history and completely overturn the modern civilization. Even an old man like Chen Huaian, who has gone through the vicissitudes of life, can''t help but shudder and feel uneasy. They are just ordinary people, how can they bear such secrets and pressure? "Of course, I will only pass it on to a few of you. I will never pass it on again. We Chen family can''t bear the consequences of that. "Chen Fan finally said solemnly. PS: the fourth shift is presented. The author continues to write the fifth shift. Today, the eighth shift is O (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 When the Chen family gradually recovered from the shock, Chen Huaian said: "yes, this news can''t be spread. Once it''s spread, the whole world will be in an uproar. If everyone can practice? People from the United States, Britain, France... All over the world are bound to come and force our Chen family to hand over the cultivation method. No matter how strong Xiao Fan is, can he beat a brigade or a division? A group army? Is it the army of one country or even hundreds of countries? " Chen Kexing, Wang Xiaoyun and Anya all nodded solemnly. The secret is so big that they feel they can''t bear it. A "life essence" that can slightly improve human health can drive the Li family and the world''s pharmaceutical giants crazy. How precious is the immortal cultivation method that enables everyone to practice and reach the level of Chen fan? I''m afraid that the United States and Russia will not hesitate to launch a world war, or even a nuclear war, and drag all human beings into the stone age. They also need to get this secret book of cultivating immortals. Otherwise, let alone more than one billion chen fan, the United States will not be able to get rid of the 100 more Chen Fan in China. One hundred chen fan is one hundred a division who can move at high speed at any time. In front of a hundred chen fan, American aircraft carriers, planes and warships are like a joke. It won''t last long at all. Only nuclear weapons can pose a slight threat. "Xiaofan, your cultivation of immortals can really make everyone practice, and can be as powerful as you?" Anya looks over nervously. They all looked at chen fan and held their breath. "The gate of cultivating immortals is very low, and everyone can practice it. But just like everyone can learn mathematics, physics, chemistry. How many Einstein are there in the world? How many Newtons are there? How many gosses are there Chen Fan said lightly. There are hundreds of millions of ways to cultivate immortals. There are also hundreds of millions of schools to cultivate immortals. The number of people who cultivate immortals is all over the universe. But how many real immortals are there? can be counted on one''s fingers! For millions of years, there has been only one northern Xuanxian Zun in the whole world of cultivating immortals. "The way of cultivating immortals can be divided into three levels: refining Qi, congenital, golden elixir, Yuanying and so on. You don''t have to think about the latter. As long as you know, the refining environment is divided into "foundation building period, Xuantong period and Shenhai period". This is basically the limit of the earth''s cultivation. " Chen Fan said slowly. "Of course, everyone can practice. However, there are not enough powerful skills, spirituality, talents, qualifications, famous teachers and even opportunities. Most people can only barely get into the basics. They may not even be able to get into the basics. At most, they can keep fit and prolong their life. They are not much better than Taijiquan. Only those who are gifted, qualified, well-known teachers, hardworking and resourceful can continue to practice step by step and step into a higher realm, such as Shenhai period, congenital realm and even Jindan Yuanying. " That''s what I want to say. Chen Huaian and other talents naturally nodded. Yes, if everyone could cultivate to Chen fan, the whole earth would have been in chaos. Although the gate bar of the immortal cultivator is low, it still depends on talent and resources to cultivate. That''s why the competition in the world of cultivating immortals is so complicated and fierce. Isn''t it just for resources and better talents? Every few thousand years, chen fan''s teacher, Cang Qingxian, will travel in the universe. If you pass by a planet, you will choose dozens or even hundreds of thousands of people to join your own "cangming fairyland" and allow them to fight freely. In the end, only those who break through the cangming fairyland and stand in front of him can be qualified to worship under the constellation Cangqing and become the true disciples of Zhenwu immortal sect. All these are just for selecting more qualified successors. "So Xiao Fan in our family is a genius, so he can practice so fast?" Wang Xiaoyun covers his mouth and looks at Chen Fan with bright eyes. The more he looks, the more happy he is. Chen fan was helpless and couldn''t laugh or cry about his off-line mother, so he got up and said, "grandfather, parents, and sister an, I''ll take you to a place." Everyone''s eyes were opposite, and they also stood up. Under the leadership of Chen fan, everyone went out of Dongshan villa. To Chen Huaian''s surprise, chen fan didn''t drive. Instead, he turned around and climbed up the east mountain. After half of the climb, Wang Xiaoyun frowned and said, "Xiaofan, where are you taking us? It''s on the east mountain. Your grandfather climbs every day and doesn''t see anything strange. There is a deserted dongshanping. You had to go down dongshanping before, and then you stopped when you filled the mountain with trees. It''s a waste of billions. " "Well, stop it. Xiao Fan asked us to come up, he has his own meaning. " Chen Kexing calmly interrupts his wife. Anya and Chen Huaian are closely following chen fan. All the way to the main peak of Dongshan mountain, looking down, you can see that it is indeed a grassy, sparsely populated, desolate dongshanping, looming in the sea of clouds. Everyone is puzzled to see to Chen fan. Did Chen Fan call everyone up to see the sunrise in the sea of clouds? Chen Fan stamped his foot and drank"Go Suddenly, there was thunder and clouds. The whole illusion faded, showing the true face of dongshanping. "My God Wang Xiaoyun and Anya scream one after another and cover their mouths fiercely. And Chen huaianhe and Chen Kexing also had a slight change of expression, which could hardly hide the color of horror in their eyes. Dongshanping, which appeared in front of them, was a place shrouded in green light and green rain, like a dream, like a fairyland. Surrounded by clouds and fog, the surging aura converged like blue smoke, transpiration, and finally condensed into raindrops, which fell on dozens of acres of medicinal fields. Countless thriving elixirs and spiritual trees are thriving. At the end of the medicine field, there is also a fairy Pavilion, if the shadow if now. "Immortal magic. It''s really a leaf that covers the eyes. I can''t see Mount Tai. In the past year, I have climbed Dongshan mountain more than a hundred times, but I have never found such a secret. It''s really a magical means. " Chen Huaian shook his head and exclaimed. "Grandfather, it took me several months to build dongshanping medicine field. For the sake of our future Chen family''s cultivation resources. " Chen Fan calmly explained, and then extended his hand to the crowd: "come on, grandfather and parents, I''ll take you to see the cave specially built for our Chen family." "Ah?" The Chen family was stunned. Wang Xiaoyun hesitated: "son, this is a precipice. You may fly, but we are all mortals. How can we get there?" Chen Huaian and others do not speak, just looking at chen fan. They believe that Chen fan must have been thoughtful for a long time. Sure enough, chen fan laughs and drinks softly: "come on With his words, the green dragon battle began to work. In the eyes of the people, the sea of clouds surged and separated to both sides, creating a road to the sky hundreds of meters long from the middle. This road is completely composed of seven colors of rainbow and cloud condensation. From the top of the mountain, it leads to the fairy mountain Pavilion. Under Chen Fan''s repeated assurance, Wang Xiaoyun and Anya step on the ladder carefully. Chen Kexing and Chen Huaian have been walking forward for a long time, overlooking the magnificent scenery of dongshanping. During this period, Bai Jue also flew out, scaring the Chen family to death. Under Chen Fan''s explanation, they could barely accept that this cloud snake, just like a dragon, was the spirit of protecting the green dragon array. Finally, when they arrived at beiqiongge, Tongshan and xuedaisha were already waiting at the door. On seeing chen fan, Wang Xiaoyun and others, Xue Daisha, who is clever in ice snow, quickly steps up and bows respectfully and says, "Xue Daisha, I''d like to meet you all." "Xiaofan, who is she?" Wang Xiaoyun looks at chen fan like a sword. Anya also has a slight change of color on her face. Snow on behalf of sand is the beauty of ice and snow. In the Qinglong formation, she has been moistened by aura for so many days. She has eaten lingguo elixir and drunk Lingshui Tianlu. It seems that the skin is more and more elastic and can be broken, and the match is like frost. There is a bit of Fairy Spirit in the myth. "My Lord, I''m the master''s maid. My name is xuedaisha." Xuedaisha quickly explained. Chen fan also said quietly, "Mom and Dad, she''s xuedaisha, the owner of xuedaijia in Japan, as I told you before. I was wanted by Japan, and xuedaisha couldn''t stay in Japan, so I brought her back to Japan and settled here. Don''t worry, she is absolutely loyal to our family. " Wang Xiaoyun just reluctantly took back his eyes, but his eyes were still suspicious. Chen Fan grins bitterly. He always feels that his mother looks at him as if she thinks he''s keeping Xiaosan outside. Especially sister an, although she regained her look, her smile faded. After entering beiqiongge, chen fan introduced Tongshan and the facilities in the whole pavilion. Only then officially began to teach them to practice the Dharma. Because Chen Huaian, Chen Kexing and others are just ordinary people with no foundation at all. So Chen Fan first handed them the fundamental method of building foundation. This skill is also a major foundation building method in the universe. Although it''s not as good as the "vainly refining body formula", the key is to be upright and peaceful. Anyone can practice it. Even people with poor qualifications can live longer. In Chen Fan''s opinion, this foundation building method is enough for his parents and others to practice for several years. At that time, we will pass on the real cultivation skills to them. Chen Fan stayed in Dongshan for five or six days, and gradually led several people to the right path of cultivation. With the help of the green dragon array and many miraculous drugs. Several members of the Chen family practiced very fast. To Chen Fan''s surprise, the fastest practitioners are Chen Huaian and Anya. However, in a few days, they began to step into the early stage of foundation construction. "Grandfather''s mood is detached, he has gone through the world, and sister an''s mind is simple. All of them are suitable for cultivation. On the contrary, it''s my parents who are also involved in common affairs, so I can''t devote myself to it. " Chen Fan thinks so. But he is not in a hurry. Anyway, he will stay on earth for many years. Five days later, after the Chen family got on the right track, chen fan finally got a call from Yang Qihu. It''s time to set out to look for the "viviparous fruit".PS: the fifth watch is presented, and the author continues to write the sixth watch o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 When Chen fan is ready to set out to catch Yang Hu, a secret news begins to spread quietly in the dark world. A stack of seemingly blurred but very clear photos were placed in front of the cases of major dark organizations. That stack of photos is the picture of viviparous fruit Yang Qihu got from Ding Fuhai. "The water of life is absolutely the purest water of life, and it is also a whole fountain! The fountain that can give birth to the water of life forever Looking at the unchanging spring in the picture, the top of the dark world quickly came to this conclusion. And then the whole dark world boils. From Western Europe to North America, from Bulgaria to the Baltic States. Countless dark world organizations and strong men opened their eyes to the Far East, Siberia and the ice covered secret place. "The biggest limitation that restricts the birth of the extraordinary is that we don''t have enough water for life. If we can get this holy spring, we can continuously create a large number of extraordinary people. Then the whole dark world should be at our disposal! " A big man of the dark organization patted the table at the high-level meeting of the organization. Although most people responded enthusiastically, some people calmly analyzed the news and said, "since we can know the news, other organizations, such as the red wing, Hongmen, Longtang, sifanglou, and even the special departments and intelligence departments of various countries, should be aware of it. At that time, there may even be strong people at the top of the dark list. Are we strong enough to withstand the siege of the whole dark world? " He said this, we quickly calm down. Yes, the news has obviously leaked out. I''m afraid most of the powerful organizations in the dark world know about it. Who can withstand the siege of so many top powers when the strong are gathering and the super forces are raining? Is it worth it for a few extraordinary people? Most small and medium-sized dark organizations began to retreat, but the super forces did not let them. "We have lost three strong men: Vajra Barker, thoron and Lei qianjue, but there are still four giants in Hongmen. They are still the super power in the underground world. This is a chance that can not be separated for a thousand years. I can take the dark moon troops to take this holy spring. But in a few years, we can make up for the loss of the three giants At the Hongmen giant conference, a Chinese man with pale hair, thin body and sharp eyes patted the table and said. He is Hu zongxiu, known as the "wind king". Among the seven giants in Hongmen, there are only two Chinese. He also practiced martial arts and powers, creating a "Fengshen blade". In the fight, both hands can produce air blade out of thin air, which is no less powerful than the master. "In just one year, Hongmen has lost three giants. This time, it''s obvious that all the super powers will gather, and even some strong ones at the top of the dark list may appear. With you and dark moon, can you compete with Zeus?" Aurora, with red hair and red eyes, sneered. "Ola, you kneel down at Chen beixuan''s feet and pray for his forgiveness, and finally you escape. You have lost your dignity and glory as a top strong man, and dare to speak here? " Hu zongxiu sneered. ¡°fuck£¡¡± With a slap on the table, Ola stood up, her whole body quickly lit up the surging flames, her eyes almost dripping blood, staring at Hu zongxiu. The temperature of the whole conference room rose rapidly. Surrender to Chen fan is the most shameful thing in Ola''s life. Hu zongxiu exposed her short face to face. How can Ola bear it? Hu zongxiu also sneered, his hands slightly bent in front of his chest, popping up two extremely sharp blades. It''s like the wind blade that can cut the air. In his hands, it''s like two pairs of big knives of mantis, which can cut gold and iron. Hu''s legs are bent, his body is arched, his spine is like a dragon, just like a snake and scorpion ready to attack its prey. "All right." The old man in Tang costume, sitting at the top of the table, pulled down his face and raised his sword eyebrows angrily. "Hongmen is so far away, do you still want to quarrel? Are you going to break up the whole Hongmen quarrel? " I always get angry when I see you. Ola and Hu zongxiu angrily recovered their powers and sat down slowly. Although the old man in Tang costume is just an ordinary person, no giant will challenge his authority at will. After all, behind the old man, there is "that existence". It is the very existence that makes Hongmen always stand on the top of the world and never fall in the super power. Even if all the Giants Fall, Hongmen will always be Hongmen. "Zongxiu can go, but dark month was hit by the Chinese generals Zhu Que and Bai Hu last time, and now she has not recovered. You can only take half of the people with you at most. Be careful. We Hongmen can no longer stand the fall of a giant. I can''t explain it to my ancestors then. " The old man in Tang costume is calm and strict. "Yes." Hu zongxiu, Ola and Romon all bowed their heads and replied humbly. Many super forces in the dark world, including Hongmen, responded quickly, either sending a top power or joining hands with several others. And those super strong people who stand at the top of the dark list, without any scruple, have rushed to the past.For a time, in the Far East, the strong gathered. ... Chen fan doesn''t know anything about this. After the Spring Festival in the past, he arranged Yu Qing and Canglong''s escort beside his parents and father, and then set foot on the plane to go outside the pass alone. At this time, chen fan, after ten days of cultivation in the green dragon array, reached the highest level since his rebirth. Only this life has not been replenished. However, Benming''s vitality only hindered his further cultivation, and did not hinder his exertion of strength. "Hoo Hoo." The plane roared at an altitude of 10000 meters. Chen fan, sitting in the plane, said: "it will take at least three years to break through the foundation period with the cultivation speed of the old man and sister an. At that time, we can teach them the real cultivation skills. And three years later, I have at least entered the sea of God. It may even pry into the innate state. They will have the power to protect them. Even if the whole world is against me, why should I be afraid? " Chen Fan thought silently. What he taught his family at this time was not really the cultivation of immortals. It''s just like an upgraded version of Neijin skill. Although Chen Huaian and others have practiced physical fitness, they have even given birth to Zhenyuan, but they don''t know channel skills, unknown immortal skills, or immortal martial arts. Chen Fan passed it on to them, just to lay a foundation for them and build up their health. What really protected them were a batch of jade amulets refined by Chen Fan and the Tongshan and Canglong guards who secretly followed them. There is a copper mountain where tiger and demon refine their body. When the master comes, he has to be torn to pieces. Chen fan, relieved of his worries, was really relieved to board the plane outside the pass. After all, he didn''t know how long it would take. Even after finding the fetal fruit, he may immediately seek the ground to practice. After all, viviparous fruit can''t be kept for a long time. With that in mind, the plane landed in the international airport of ice city. As the northernmost tip of China, Northern Xinjiang province has been covered with ice and snow. It''s tens of degrees below zero outside. It''s snowing everywhere. There are colorful ice sculptures everywhere. Outside the airport, Yang Qihu had been waiting for a long time. "Mr. Chen, you are here." As a great master outside the pass, Yang Qinghu is so powerful. Behind him, there are dozens of big men in black. Stop a line of slip of run, see Chen fan, many black dress big man together bow to applaud. "Don''t do that. I don''t like it very much." Chen Fan frowned slightly. "Yes, Mr. Chen." Yang Jihu quickly waved his hand. The disciples standing behind him got on the bus and left. At last, there was only an extended Benz s650. After my younger brother opened the door attentively, chen fan took a seat. The extended version of Mercedes Benz is like a black ghost, driving to the outskirts of ice city. "Mr. Chen, this man was the captain of the expedition that survived at that time. You can ask him what you have Yang Qihu is smart and knows what Chen Fan cares about. So they brought people directly in the car. Chen Fan looked up. On the opposite seat, there was a middle-aged man who was bent all over, shivering all the time, and his eyes were a little dull. He was in a daze all the time. The man''s body was supposed to be very strong, but now he is extremely thin, only skin and bone, even in the heat, he has been coughing. "What''s your name?" Chen fan asked calmly. "My name is Wang Baoguo, my Lord." The middle-aged man''s body trembled and seemed to react. He was afraid. "Don''t be afraid. I''m just asking you a few questions." Chen Fan said calmly. "Where did you find the spring and the little tree in the picture? Why are you the only one left to come back, the others? Are there any monsters guarding there? " Seeing that Chen Fan was not a terrible man, Wang Baoguo gradually relaxed. He took a delicate silver jug from his arms, drank a mouthful of vodka, blushed slightly, then rubbed his hands and said, "we found it in a valley deep in Siberia. Because the boss of Fuhai group had been looking for new oil fields and minerals, he sent us to the depths of Russia. Because it''s cheaper to package Russian mineral resources. " Wang Baoguo began to recall. "At that time, there were more than a dozen of us, because Siberian tigers, bears, blind men, and snow wolves. We are all with shotguns, vice captain in charge of security, or retired sharpshooters from the army. When we found the spring in that valley, we thought we were going to make a fortune. This is absolutely a holy spring. It seems that the whole person can live a long life after a drink. Results... " speaking of this, Wang Baoguo''s eyes suddenly showed the color of fear, his whole body trembled, his lips trembled and said:" we were all ecstatic at that time, who thought that suddenly a group of monsters rushed over... " " what monsters? " Chen Fan''s eyes congealed and asked. PS: the sixth one is presented, and the author continues to write the seventh one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "I can''t see clearly." Wang Baoguo gave a bitter smile. "At that time, the snow was too heavy and it was close to night. We were all with searchlights and torches. And those monsters are so fast, faster than the fastest cheetah I''ve ever seen. Every shadow flashed by, and one of us was bitten away by it. In the end, I escaped all the way with my camera after the Deputy security captain. " speaking of this, Wang Baoguo''s eyes were red, his fists were tightly clenched, and he beat his thighs hard. "I... I''m useless, dashunzi. In order to protect me, he rushed to those monsters with a firewood knife, but I ran away selfishly. I didn''t dare to look back... I''m sorry for them." Looking at the sobbing Wang Baoguo, chen fan shook his head. This iron man, it is estimated that he was made into such a skinny appearance by his inner guilt. Yang Qihu, sitting opposite, said: "Mr. Chen, according to my previous communication with Baoguo, he really can''t see what those monsters look like. Only know that they are faster than clouded leopard, howl like old wolf, and seem to be able to walk straight, similar to ape. Especially the eyes, blood red, as blood month "Run like a leopard, howl like a wolf, shape like an ape, eyes like blood?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. This is not in any of the biological ranks of the earth that he knows. However, chen fan originally came from the world of cultivating immortals, and was not surprised by all kinds of strange animals. Since the earth in ancient times, is a bright Xiuxian big star. Even if the aura is exhausted now, the blood of some wild, alien and fierce beasts may still be handed down. "There is too little information to judge. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll break it if I let it Chen fan light way. As a great monk in the period of salvation, chen fan has the pride of fearlessness. Beixuan immortal Zun is invincible in all his life. How can he be given back by some little monsters. "I''m at ease with Mr. Chen''s words." Yang Qihu laughed. He had been given photos and locations for a long time, but he didn''t look for the valley. Obviously, he was afraid of those monsters. After all, the master of martial arts is also a human being with a heart of fear. Yang Qihu had never seen these monsters, so he was afraid of them. But it''s different with Chen fan. Chen fan can defeat the existence of thousands of troops with his own strength. No matter how powerful the monster is, can it be stronger than F15 and the 14th brigade? The two spent a day in the ice city and started early the next morning. Because Yang Qihu had known the location of the valley for a long time, they didn''t take Wang Baoguo and other subordinates with them, so they drove out. After all, both of them are masters. They can travel hundreds of miles a day and run on the snowy ground without any effort. Ordinary people like Wang Baoguo are lucky to walk dozens of miles a day in the snow. "I have friends in Russia, and then we will fly directly to the nearest city to the valley, and from there we will go to the valley." Yang Qihu had a lot of energy in Northern Xinjiang, so he easily helped Chen Fan get a fake pass. After all, chen fan is now the first person in the dark world. Once he enters Russia as a real person, he will shake the whole Russia. Siberia''s ice and snow, but the most suitable for the launch of nuclear weapons. Chen Fan did not want to challenge Russia''s patience. The two arrived in Yakutsk by plane. This city is probably one of the coldest cities in the world. It is located in the middle of Siberia, the capital of Yakut Autonomous Republic of Russia, with a population of 220000, and most of its residents are Yakuts. Because Yakutsk is built on the permafrost, it is called "city of permafrost". "This is the nearest big city to that valley. From here, we need to walk thousands of kilometers, deep into the Siberian ice sheet, to find the valley Yang grabs the tiger and shows it to Chen fan. When we get to this place where the temperature is often tens of degrees below zero, even the great master can''t bear it. Yang Qihu was dressed in thick cotton padded robes. He is not Lei qianjue after all. Lei qianjue''s body has been trained to the level that King Kong is not bad, which is comparable to master Henglian. Even in the extremely cold Arctic ice sheet, wearing an iron suit can survive for nearly a decade. "Thousands of kilometers from here? How did their mining team get in at that time? " Chen Fan frowned slightly. Yakutsk is already very deep into Siberia. As a result, it has to travel thousands of kilometers further, and there are no big cities around, which means there are no big supply points. Did Wang Baoguo and others really find such a place? "At that time, Wang Baoguo not only employed more than a dozen people in the mining team, but also employed dozens of local Yakuts. We drove in the snowmobile together. Walking while walking, walking for more than two months, in order to avoid a blizzard, just accidentally found that valley. If it had not been hidden in the depths of Siberia, it would have been found by the Russian strongmen. " Yang explained. Chen Fan nodded. "Mr. Chen, are we here to have a rest night and hire some Yakuts? Or shall we go in by ourselves Yang Qihu inquired: "it''s thousands of kilometers deep in the ice sheet. It''s all snow forest. We''re not local people. Even if we have a map, we can''t find it.""OK, then find some local people." Chen Fan nodded. "All right." Yang captured the tiger. He is a great master of martial arts in Northern Xinjiang. Even in Russia, he has many friends. I''ve been in touch with Yakutsk for a long time. In the eyes of a group of fierce Russians with submachine guns and black woollen coats, they found a man named Paul. This Paul lives in a very luxurious villa. It''s a luxury villa, but the decoration is more exquisite. Fireplace, sofa, blanket, mural and so on. The only surprise is that there are several specimens of giant brown bears and tigers on the wall. "Hi, Paul, my friend, long time no see. You should be in Siberia with cocoons all over your body." When Yang Qihu saw the visitor, he hit him hard. How powerful the martial arts master''s fist was, but Paul just shook his body and didn''t care. Chen Fan glanced at him and found that Paul was very tall, close to two strokes, like a polar bear, with disordered hair and beard, and full of muscles. Although he didn''t know martial arts and had no inner strength, he seemed to have awakened some blood. His physical body was extremely powerful, close to a master of fighting. "Mr. Chen, Paul used to be one of the top ten mercenary hunters in the dark mercenary world. He was known as" battle bear ". He once fought with a dark list strongman and successfully escaped. Later I retired and went back to my hometown. When I was wandering in the mercenary world, I met Paul While introducing chen fan, Yang Qihu solemnly told Paul: "this is Chen beixuan and senior Chen." "Beixuan Chen? I haven''t heard of the name Paul grunted in Russian, shaking his head. "Tiger, you don''t know that Yakutsk often encounters snowstorms, and the network signal is very poor. And I''ve retired from the dark world for a long time. Are you so respectful to this little man? I don''t think he''s a big deal As Paul said this, he glanced at Chen Fan casually. Seeing his small arms and legs, he turned his head and continued to talk with Yang Qinhu. For Paul, who is tall and believes in strength, chen fan is not a strong man. "Paul, you have to keep in awe. Standing in front of you is the first person in the dark world, the strong man at the top of the dark list, the myth of the time, Chen beixuan!" Yang Qinhu''s face sank and said very seriously. "Just him? The first man in the dark world? Top of the dark list? The myth of the time? " Paul was staring. He glanced at Chen Fan recklessly. No matter whether Chen Fan knew Russian or not, he laughed wildly with his stomach: "when was Adam''s first position robbed? Or a little yellow? " Adam is the strongest man in the dark list and has been at the top of the dark list for decades. There is the identity of the first person in the dark world. Yang Jihu thought Chen Fan didn''t know Russian and would not get angry. I didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and pressed. A huge blue palm appeared out of thin air and put Paul on the ground with a sound. "Click, click." The Russians, who had been standing by in black coats, quickly changed their faces. Take out the submachine gun and point at chen fan. "Just like ants." Chen Fan snorted, flicked his fingers, and shot a white light. As soon as he circled in the air, he cut all the eighteen submachine guns into two pieces. When the Russian men saw this scene, they were all sweating and their backs were drenched. Chen Fan pointed out that he could cut off 17 or 8 extremely hard submachine guns. Didn''t that mean he could also cut off their heads? Thinking of this, the Russian giants dare not move again. At this time, Paul was pressed down, and he roared like a bear. All his muscles swelled, like molten iron, and countless veins swelled like dragons. Even his forehead had blood vessels. The whole body''s clothes were directly burst by the inflation. It''s a pity that Paul can''t shake the blue hand in the slightest. On the contrary, chen fan slapped it into the ground. The whole person is inlaid on the floor, making a huge palm print. "Little guy, if it wasn''t for Yang''s face, I would have killed you like a fly just now." Chen fan put it on the sofa, took out the vodka, poured it out, and said it leisurely in pure Russian. Paul got up tremblingly, his face was blue and he didn''t dare to speak any more. "I said, Mr. Chen is the first person in the dark world. Can you be disrespectful to the myth of the time?" Yang Qihu sneered. Paul winced at chen fan, then turned his head and said to Yang, "is he really good?" "Not long ago, Mr. Chen defeated an integrated brigade and regiment of the self defense forces in Japan, and killed three F15 fighters with one sword. Do you think he is strong? " Yang Qihu said with a smile. Paul''s eyes narrowed and he stood there, his mouth wide open as if he could swallow a piece of bread.PS: the seventh is more difficult, but the author will finish the O (¡É) of the eighth_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 "Holy Mother, how can he defeat a regiment?" Paul stammered as if he could swallow a bear with his mouth open. As a strong man in the dark world, Paul used to go to the mercenary battlefield in the Middle East and North Africa. He had been on the battlefield for a long time, and fought countless times with guns and bullets. How could he not understand the horror of the regular army? Even if he faced a small team composed of hundreds of people, he would have to retreat by three points, not to mention a fully armed regular army of 4000 people? In particular, chen fan also cut down three F15 fighters, more like a myth. "Now you believe me?" Yang Qinhu hums coldly. Paul nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Once this honest Russian recognized Chen Fan''s power, he immediately became extremely respectful. Since ancient times, Russians have been worshiping the strong, so they are known as the fighting nation. "Paul, we''re looking for a valley deep in Siberia." After everyone sat down, Yang Qinhu took out the map, pointed to a rough range and told Paul. "How come so many people have gone to ice wolf Valley recently?" Paul touched his head and muttered. "Is there anyone else going?" Yang Qihu''s pupil shrinks and asks quickly. "Well, there are several waves of people from Europe, America and the Middle East. Even though they pretend to be tourists, I can smell their dark hyenas with my eyes closed. There are even many old friends of yours and mine. " Paul laughed scornfully. Yang Qihu quickly looks at chen fan and hesitates: "master, is the news leaked?" "It''s OK. The place is thousands of kilometers away from the ice sheet. Helicopters can''t reach it, and many places can''t be opened to traffic. We can only walk by our legs. Even if they hear something, they may not be able to find the exact location. And I''m there. I''m afraid of nothing. " Chen Fan said lightly. It''s not only Yang catching tiger, but also Paul nodding. Chen fan is the first person in the dark world. No matter how powerful those people are, how can they be Chen Fan''s opponents? "Just in case, let''s start at once." Chen Fan stood up. Paul also quickly got up. Although he didn''t go with him, he found someone to bring several guides, and sent elite men to accompany them. Finally, when they stepped into the ice field, they reached about a dozen. The snowmobile is running happily on the ice field. After leaving Yakutsk, the long motorcade soon enters a deserted area. At the beginning, there was a small town dozens of miles away, but after walking hundreds of kilometers, there was no town. Chen Fan sits on the snowmobile every day, meditating and refining gas. He found that the aura on the Siberian ice sheet was much more abundant than that in the city, almost half the level of the normal cultivation planet. Moreover, the vitality of the ice system is abundant, so it is very convenient to use the ice system method. On the contrary, it''s fire system and wood system. It''s a little difficult to use them. "It''s only in this place that we can breed the spirit pulse and the fetal fruit." Chen Fan closed his eyes and thought faintly. Taiyuanguo is a top-grade spirit fruit. Chen Fan did not expect that there are top-grade spirit fruits in the earth, where the spirit is exhausted. Once he took the fetal fruit, he could not only lose his original name, but also be promoted to the later stage of tongxuan. Shangpin lingguo is so overbearing. "Mr. Chen, we have been walking for ten days. We are seven or eight hundred kilometers deep into the ice field. We are getting closer to that valley." Yang grabs the tiger and pushes into Chen Fan''s car. He takes the map and tells Chen Fandao. "Within a hundred kilometers of that valley, this is the only town that Wang Baoguo and his family supplied at that time. Shall we stop in the small town and have a rest then? " "Oh? And the town? " Chen fan was slightly surprised. When they set out, they could meet the villages at first, but later, they had not seen a single person for three or four days. This small town, hanging alone on the barren ice, is really strange. "That town existed when we were grandparents. The older generation called it "Snow Wolf town." The guide sitting in front of the car, the old man named "old Logan", muttered in obscure Russian: "it is said that people in that town can communicate with wolf spirit and control the wolves. So we were told not to come near. That''s where the devil lives. " "Xuelang town?" Chen Fan nodded. This ancient town, which has existed for hundreds of years, is supposed to be a bit strange. Otherwise, how can it survive in the wild and uninhabited ice wolf plain? "Go straight to the valley. Don''t waste your time." Chen Fan finally said. Yang Qihu nodded. ... shortly after Chen Fan and others left, Paul felt something was wrong. Recently, it seems that more and more foreigners have come to Yakutsk. And many people seem to be living in a power or magic, they have a strong taste of the dark world. "Forget it. It''s none of my business. I''d better have vodka." Paul thought, staggering to the best bar in town, into the bar, skillfully ordered a high-purity vodka and rum.Paul finished one and was about to order another. Suddenly someone sat next to him and slapped him on the shoulder: "Dear Paul, long time no see." "Who are you?" Paul angrily opened his eyes and saw a middle-aged white man with fiery red hair, smart looking and not enough clothes. Seeing him, Paul couldn''t help squinting: "how come you intelligence dealer, fox?" Ryan Parker, a famous intelligence dealer in the underground world. He knows all kinds of information, and Paul knows better that there must be no good things in the place where Firefox appears. He guarantees that all kinds of vendettas, explosions and interest fights will come one after another. Sure enough, fox shrugged: "old man, you know, you have work to do. A lot of people want to buy a map of ice wolf. They offer a lot of money, enough for you to buy an island in the South Pacific, and they are all big people. " "Well, what a big man. This is Yakutsk, where I fight Paul bear. It''s the leader of scarlet wing. I don''t want to sell his face! " After a glass of wine, Paul patted his chest and said boldly. Scarlet wings is a large mercenary Corps in Western Europe, ranking second in the underground world mercenary list. In particular, Karl, the team leader, ranked 13th in the dark list, is definitely a super strong man. Fox smiles and doesn''t speak. And then in Paul''s shocked eyes. A man in a black windbreaker, full of British noble gentleman demeanor, pushed the door in the crowd. The man''s eyes were as red as the scarlet blood moon. "Scarlet wings, Carl?" Paul could not help but stand up, a little thirsty. Then, before he was surprised, several groups of people came in. Some of these people Paul knew and some did not. But Paul knew that each of them was the leader of a large organization in the dark world. Stamp your feet and the whole dark world will shake. "The leader of the sword of God, grant?" "Storm witch club president, Ms. Caitlin?" "Hongmen South American giant, wind king Hu zongxiu?" "The leader of the destruction god mercenary regiment, the magic elephant rahal?" "The dark Titan, the dark Titan?" ... the people who came in were bigger and bigger. Soon, most of the bars were filled by these powerful people in the dark world. The Russians who were drinking quickly found out that they were not right and left one after another. In the end, only Paul and the strong men in the dark world were left in the whole bar. "The Virgin Mary is here. There are seven or eight leaders of large dark organizations. There are five of them here." Paul was absolutely shocked. There are only 20 places in the secret list. He removed the three giants, Qinglong and ye Nantian of China, and Chen fan. Nearly half of the top players in the dark list are here. "This is exactly what kind of earth shaking event happened, let these strong people gather here." Paul shuddered. In this small bar alone, there are nearly 20 strong masters. What is the concept of twenty masters? In such a big China, there are less than 20 people in the tianbang. If you add warlocks, it is estimated that there are only 20 or 30 people. Half of the strong in the dark world of Europe and America are here! What surprised Paul even more was that these powerful dark men, who were always invincible and powerful, did not disperse when they arrived at the bar. Instead, they stood there and seemed to be waiting for the arrival of such a big man. "I''m afraid the only person who can make these top powers wait is..." Paul''s heart trembled, and he seemed to think of something, and his face changed greatly. At this time, an old man with wind and snow pushed the door in. The old man''s hair is in a mess, and the nose of the leech is burping from time to time. A pair of eyes are extremely turbid. It''s like the old drunkard on the streets of Russia. But when the old man walked, there seemed to be electric light shining in his hair. When Paul saw him, his pupils shrank. "Zeus the God of thunder!" Dark list used to be the third and now the fourth giant. There are only a few super powers on the earth who escaped from the pursuit of the US Army. They were once considered by the dark world as one of the most destructive powers on this star. But Paul''s eyes glared and he couldn''t believe it. Behind Zeus came a man with a black cane, a top hat, and half a lens on his face. Like a charming magician, Paul almost groaned when he saw him: "fool The second strongest man in the dark list, the legendary great wizard of the voodoo cult, was proficient in all kinds of schools and countries of incantation. Whether it was the curse of the Chinese ghost sorcery cult or the words and spirits of the Japanese Yin Yang sorcerer, he was omnipotent, and was the top of the magic at that time. Paul thought that the fool was the biggest, but when the last one pushed the door in. The so-called war bear of Russia, almost no legs tremble, collapsed to the ground, shivering all over. The one who pushed in was a beautiful young man with golden hair and a big smile. But Paul knew how terrible he was"Adam!" The first person in the dark world! PS: it''s very late. Sorry o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Adam, the son of God, the fool, Zeus, the God of thunder. Once the dark list of the big three actually gathered. In addition, the five strong members of the dark list and the leaders of many dark organizations who came before gathered nearly half of the people on the dark list. The whole dark world of the west is almost the same. Paul''s mouth was dry, his legs trembled and his back was cold. "Well, my good friend. I said, "there are a lot of big people." Parker patted him on the shoulder. Paul nodded mechanically. It''s really a big shot, a big shot! Zeus, the God of thunder, has been in the South China Sea since he killed the Brigadier General of the US Marine Corps in the Philippines. Up to now, Zeus is still at the top of the US wanted list. He has never been seen before. He even appears here at this time. The fool is the most wanted person on the list of underground bounty hunters. He is wanted in 170 countries all over the world. The total bounty is more than 20 billion dollars. But he was still alive, and it was too difficult to kill the great wizard who was proficient in countless incantations. And Adam, known as "the son of God", has been recognized as the first person in the dark world since decades ago, an invincible existence under the God level strong. He is the supreme awakener. It is said that the power he possesses is so powerful that even the God level strongmen are astonished. But the power was too strong to restrict him from taking that step to the God level. Yakutsk is just a small city in the middle of Russia. How can it attract these top powers? "Paul, I saw your name on the underground mercenary list. Do you know the route and map to ice wolf Adam came over casually, snapped his fingers, asked the wary bartender for a glass of white wine, and asked leisurely. "My Lord, what are you going to do in ice wolf plain?" Paul bowed his head and whispered. "The whole dark world knows that there is a fountain of life in the ice wolf plain. Do you know how big that fountain of life is? " Adam exaggerates to unfold a hand way: "full have half basketball court size.". Think about it. How much life water is there? A ton? Two meals? Ten tons? " "For the sake of ten kilograms of life water, the two dark organizations did not hesitate to start a war. Not to mention more than 10 tons of life water. It''s enough to make our whole dark world crazy. " Adam''s eyes narrowed and he laughed. And Paul is in the ice. As a man in the underground world, why doesn''t he know the importance of life? In the underground world, the price of water of life is ten times that of gold, equal to that of diamond. "Damn it, those two Chinese people are fighting for life." Paul swore in his heart. "It''s said that two Chinese people have also gone to ice wolf plain. They seem to be your partners?" "Now, can you tell us the way to ice wolf plain?" Adam looked at him with a smile, his pupils blazing white. "Yes, yes, one of them is Yang Qihu, the great master of martial arts in China." Paul quickly bowed his head obediently. "Yang catching tiger? I''ve heard of him. A famous strong man in China. " Adam nodded casually. He didn''t care about this kind of person who was not in the dark list. "It seems that tiger of China is exploring the way for us." Adam said with a smile. Many of the dark ones also laughed. In front of the gathering of all the top powers in the west, a mere Yang catching a tiger is nothing. Many strong people in the dark world nodded with satisfaction. Paul won''t play tricks in front of so many strong people. But they didn''t know it. Paul thought: "I don''t know who is better and who is weaker when Chen beixuan, who can defeat the army, meets Adam and them." ... ten days later, chen fan and others finally arrived at their destination, outside the valley. "This valley is called Wolf God Valley by the older generation. It is said that there was a wolf God born here." Old bacon looked at the valley in fear. Chen fan and others looked over and saw the shape of the entrance of the valley, just like a fierce hungry wolf opening his mouth. And the whole mountain is really sleeping like a giant wolf. "It''s just a mistake. Let''s go in." Yang Qinhu snorted coldly and walked over. As a master of martial arts, is he afraid of those legends. Chen Fan followed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the wolf valley with doubts. From the appearance, wolf Valley really nothing special, but Chen fan always feel like there is a great crisis inside. It''s just that taiyuanguo is in front of us. It means that there are gods in the world. Chen fan also wants to step on the corpse of the gods and get taiyuanguo. Into the valley, people immediately feel different. It''s covered with ice and snow outside. It''s dozens of degrees below zero. The valley is like spring all the year round, as if to the Jiangnan resort. There are exotic flowers and plants everywhere, in the center of the valley, surrounded by a lot of ice and snow. There is a clear spring, which covers an area of tens of square meters, flowing quietly. The blue smoke is rising from the spring. Behind the spring, there is a small tree more than three feet high."The fountain of life!" As soon as he saw the water, Yang couldn''t move his eyes. He had forgotten what Wang Baoguo said about the monster. As soon as his feet were shocked, his body was like a galloping horse. In an instant, he rushed to Lingquan, knelt down, reached for the spring water and drank it happily. "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, is really the water of life!" Yang Qihu was overjoyed and turned to Chen fan. "Well." Chen Fan replied, but his eyes did not leave the little tree behind the spring. To be exact, it was the scarlet fruit on the little tree. "Viviparous fruit, I finally found it." Chen Fan repressed the shock in his heart, walked step by step to the small tree, looked carefully, and determined that it was really taiyuanguo. After that, he couldn''t help smiling. But at this time, Yang Qihu came over calmly: "Mr. Chen, it seems that these springs can''t be brought out of the pool, they will be vaporized when they come out." He said and showed chen fan the spring water in his hands. As expected, it quickly evaporated and turned into blue smoke. "The spirit liquid is just like this. They are formed by the gathering of spirit. Once they leave the spirit pulse and enter the normal world, it is like salt pouring into the water, which will quickly disappear between heaven and earth." Chen Fan said without exception. "What about that?" Yang caught the tiger with a silly eye. "Or you can hold it in a jade bottle so that it can last longer. Or you just stay here and use them to practice Chen Fan shrugged. Chen fan has one last way to go. If you use the space magic weapon to hold it, you can lock the spirit liquid to volatilize. This holy spring is more than ten square meters in size. I''m afraid it has to be nearly ten tons. How can Yang capture the tiger get so many jade bottles, or in this desolate ice and snow? He gritted his teeth and finally decided to stay in the valley and began to practice hard. Before that a spring, let his inner strength increased by half, Yang capture tiger which willing to leave. Chen fan doesn''t matter. He looks at the little tree quietly. "Judging from the current trend, it will take at least 30 years for the fetus to mature. However, I have the aura of ebony, which can be shortened by force with the spirit promoting array and the life element liquid. One day is worth one year. That is to say, I have to stay here for 30 days Chen Fan touched his chin. For the sake of taiyuanguo, it''s nothing to wait 30 days. Besides, he has such a good spiritual pulse that he can practice here slowly. Thinking of this, chen fan urged the supernatural power to inject the green spirit of ethylene wood into the fruit tree. He took out the best jade and carved a magic array. Next to the little tree, he laid a magic array. The guides and bodyguards, seeing that Yang qiehu and Chen Fan did not want to leave, had no choice but to stay in place. Fortunately, the valley is very warm, and they have enough supplies to support them for more than a month. In order to be on guard, chen fan set up a guard array at the gate of the valley. Once the enemy attacked, he would know immediately. After doing all this well, chen fan sat cross legged under a small tree and entered a state of cultivation. Although he could not break through to the later stage of the general election, he could use the abundant aura here to promote his cultivation to the peak of the middle stage of the general election. One day, two days, three days... at the beginning, chen fan was worried about the monster. From time to time, he would wake up from the meditation and release his mind after scanning. Later, the monster disappeared, and Chen Fan was too lazy to pay attention to it. The aura here is so abundant that it is ten times more abundant than that in the Qinglong formation. Chen Fan''s every pore is open, greedily absorbing pure and surging aura. Zhenyuan is continuously increasing, marching towards the later stage of tongxuan. On the other hand, Yang Qihu can''t directly absorb aura like Chen fan. But he used the internal strength skill, took a drink from time to time, and then practiced hard immediately. Although his efficiency is far less than Chen Fan''s, his cultivation is steadily growing under such a huge aura, and even shows signs of rushing to the middle of the realm. Day eight, day nine, day ten! That day, while Chen Fan was practicing, he suddenly heard a violent explosion. He opened his eyes and looked at the mouth of the valley. Then he saw that the original warning array had disappeared. A group of men and women with different clothes and strong breath rushed into the valley under the wind and snow. As soon as they saw the holy spring, they were ecstatic and cried in various languages: "holy spring of life! It''s the real fountain of life "God, such a big fountain of life is enough for many early awakeners." "Damn, these are all mine. Don''t rob them. They are all mine!" These people completely ignore chen fan and Yang Qihu and others, and all stare at the holy spring of life. At this time, Yang Qihu also woke up and walked to Chen Fan with an unprecedented dignified face. "Who are they?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was able to sense that there was a huge atmosphere in these people, especially three of them. They were no less than Hongyi of Wugong, and even had it."It seems to be the strong men with names in the dark world." Yang Qinhu said with a heavy face. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a man on the other side rushed in, shouting: "two yellow monkeys, get out of my way! The holy spring here belongs to the dark world of the West! " PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Just as a group of strong men rushed into the valley, Adam and the other three fell behind and stayed at the mouth of the valley. They walked slowly, looking around at the strange scenes as they walked. "This valley, and the snow wolf Town I heard before, reminds me of a legend." Adam said faintly as he walked. The big three look relaxed. Adam put his hands in his bags as if he were traveling. A fool has a cane, a sharp eye and a clear mind. Every foot of Zeus stamped on the ground was like the roar of an elephant. As three strong men at the top of the underground world. They are confident that they are strong enough to suppress everything. It is those people who rush into the valley first, and the biggest share of the life fountain has to be left to three people. This is the self-confidence of the top strong! "What legend?" Asked Zeus, humming. "It is said that in the 1960s and 1970s, at the height of the cold war. The former Soviet Union discovered an ancient village in the Siberian ice sheet. People in that village, after being stimulated, can turn into monsters, running like cheetahs, swift like Saber Toothed tigers, all covered in fur, invulnerable, powerful and fearless of death, just like werewolves in mythology. " Adam said leisurely. "Werewolves and vampires are long-standing myths. Even if they existed in history, they have long disappeared with the great changes of heaven and earth." The fool gently stopped his walking stick, and the light of wisdom appeared in his eyes. The great wizard of voodoo religion has the most extensive wisdom in the world. He has read countless ancient books and myths, and the whole history of the dark world of the earth is almost in his hands. "And after that?" Zeus asked eagerly, regardless of this. "After the discovery, one of the 54 army divisions deployed by the former Soviet Union in the Far East wanted to encircle the village. As a result, not only everyone in this village is close to the fighting master, but also it has a very terrible strongman who can tear up the tanks with empty hands and connect the shells without death. The Army division lost so much that it didn''t capture the tribe in the end Adam narrates calmly. No matter the fool or Zeus, his face will not change slightly. In the former Soviet Union, there were more than 10000 army divisions. And it was at its peak, with hundreds of tanks. Even if the big three meet now, they have to retreat by three points. As a result, even a village could not be attacked, which showed how terrible the village was. "I''m afraid the strong one is a real God. Otherwise, it is impossible to shake the Soviet army. " The fool pushed the lens, thinking. "What was the result?" Zeus didn''t care about it. He wanted to know the result. "The result?" Adam''s face showed a trace of ridicule: "the Far East Military Region of the Soviet Union, which became angry with indignation, dropped a 100000 ton nuclear bomb, which wiped that tribe and that terrible strongman directly from the earth." As soon as Adam said this, they all fell silent. The fool Zeus both had a dignified face, and Adam''s face was gradually as heavy as water. Nuclear weapons! What a heavy topic! They have already stood on the top of the earth, half stepping into the divine realm, and some of them can even enter the divine realm at any time. But the more they come to this level, the more they know the horror of nuclear weapons and the great powers in the world. They all came from the Cold War era. At the peak of the former Soviet Union, they had 6 million standing troops, hundreds of army divisions, more than 50000 tankers, thousands of bombers and more than 40000 nuclear warheads! In front of such a terrible monster, Adam and others can only shiver and curl up in the underground world. It was not easy to survive until the 1990s when the former Soviet Union collapsed. But there was another superpower in the cold war, the United States. Eleven aircraft carrier fleets are flying across the seven oceans, thousands of fighters are flying in the sky all over the world, and military bases in 180 countries all over the world are suppressing the whole star. "Those old monsters, huddled behind the shadow, waiting for us to charge ahead, trying to avoid the sight of the United States and other major powers. But their strength is there, their historical achievements are there, and how can the CIA and KGB and the leaders of big powers forget them? " Adam sneered. "They''ve been hiding for 60 years, and it''s hard for most people to forget their power. Let the U.S. pay a little more attention to them. However, the appearance of Chen beixuan in China once again brought the power of the God level strongman to the world. Shake the army and cut down the supersonic fighters. " Playing with his walking stick, the fool laughed: "tut Tut, I feel that those old monsters will hate Chen beixuan." Adam also laughed knowingly. When they get to this state, they can see through the real face of the world by standing on the top of the dark world. How can they not know the plans of those people. Sixty years is enough to erase everything. It''s true that almost everyone has forgotten them. Even the United States and other big powers have relaxed their vigilance. Let us think that the most powerful force in the dark world, just like Zeus, can at most shake a battalion of US troops. In front of the real army, it will still be crushed into powder.But Chen Fan''s appearance, changed all these! Kill Hongyi of Wugong, recover four ghosts and gods, and kill seven in and seven out of 4000 troops. In particular, the last sword, which represents the most powerful supersonic fighter in the world, cut down the F15. It completely shocked all countries in the world and made us recall the power of the God level strong. Even if it''s just the Japanese self defense force, it''s a semi-finished army, a castrated version of the F15. But it is also enough to let the big powers regain their vigilance, and examine Chen Fan with cold eyes, and examine the destructive power of the God level strong. "If I were them, I would like to kill Chen beixuan." Zeus muttered: "when I was chased by the U.S. Army, I didn''t dare to show too much strength, for fear of arousing the attention of the United States. Chen beixuan even dared to shake the army and even cut down F15. This is a slap in the face of the United States. " "But this shows that Chen beixuan is really a god level strong man. Since he is a god level strong man, he deserves our respect. " The fool paused his cane and said faintly. Adam and Zeus both smile. Just respect, not fear! As the three giants standing on the top of the world, there is not much they can fear on this star. While they were talking, there was a crash of curse and roar in the valley. Three people''s eyes a coagulate, have what change not become? ... when the man rushed up, Yang Qinhu''s face changed. He stepped forward fiercely, hit with a fist and said: "seek death!" As a strong man in the list of Chinese heaven, Yang Qihu''s strength is not enough to rank in the top ten of Chinese heaven, but he has also reached the peak in the early stage of Huajing. Especially in the past ten days when he took Lingye, his whole body is full of real strength. When he hit this fist, it seems that there is a roaring sound of tiger in the world, and his fist strength surges like a raging wave, as far as ten meters away. On the ground was his fist style, blowing out a long mark. The vast force of breaking the air is surging and rolling. If you were a general warrior, you would have heard of it for a long time. But those who can reach the valley are powerful people with names in the dark world. The name of the man who came here was "war elephant" Damon. He is a transcendent of physical awakening. He is 2.2 meters tall. His whole body is full of muscles. He is naked even in the ice and snow. His body is as strong as King Kong buck. At this time, facing Yang catching the tiger, Damon showed a trace of ridicule on his face. He didn''t dodge. He let Yang catch the tiger and hit him on the chest. Then Damon put his hands in his arms like an old bear embracing a tree. Then, with great power, he strangled yang to death. Damon used to twist a car into a twist with this hug. "No way." Yang zhuohu is worthy of being a master of martial arts. Once he hits the tiger, he feels wrong. He was strong enough to break the fist strength of a man embracing a big tree. He hit Damon''s chest as if he had bumped into an iron plate, and he was still hurt by the shock. When he saw the situation, he was a little bit sharp on his feet, and his body was like a swallow skimming water and crossing a river. He skilfully dodged to the back to avoid Damon''s embrace. "Damn, why is this guy so powerful? You can carry the master''s blow. " Yang Qihu was annoyed. Before he could think about it any more, Damon was pounding up like a wild elephant, pounding with the sound of his feet. Yang had no choice but to fight Damon. No matter how hard his fist was, it was like scratching Damon. However, Damon''s skill is far less flexible than Yang''s. they are locked in a stalemate. For a moment, no one can do anything about it. But at this time, more than a dozen other dark strongmen have been slowly forced up, with a trace of ridicule in each eye. When Yang Qihu saw this, his heart sank. Damon may be at the bottom of the dozen. With a strong body, not many people can help him. But in terms of threat, it is not far inferior to others. Like Carr, the scarlet wing. His flame wings claim to cut off fighters! It''s comparable to super gas welding. None of this is Damon''s business. "How come there are so many strong people in one breath, each of them is as good as me, or even better than me." Yang Qihu was almost desperate. I can''t help looking at chen fan. Now he can only count on Chen beixuan, who is the number one in the list. Since chen fan has been known as the first person in the dark world, he should be able to stop these strong people, right? Yang has no bottom in his mind. After all, there are nearly 20 strong masters in front of us, including several members of the dark list. This situation is much stronger than that of the ghost Hughes. At this time, one of the black women, who is charming and soft as a snake, looks at chen fan like a prey with her long forked tongue: "there is a Chinese here. Give it to me, I will eat him!" "Black widow, don''t choke on bones." All the strong men in the dark world laugh. Since Damon has stopped the strongest Yang Qinhu, no one thinks that this Chinese teenager with a hood, half face and black robe can escape the hand of the top powerful black widow.PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Black widow was born in North Africa, a strong dark man, in the ice and snow, she was only a few pieces of wisps, on the dark body, the whole body is mysterious and strange patterns, like snake scales. Her face is tattooed with a strange tattoo. With her shining bald head and forked tongue, she is really like a beautiful snake, full of strange charm. Such a beautiful woman, but many strong people in the dark world, but no one looks down on her. The black widow is said to have been planted many poisonous spirits by the great wizard of black Africa when she was young. So as to have the power of poisonous snake, spider and scorpion. It can be as weak and boneless as a poisonous snake, bounce on water and walls like a spider, and even have teeth and lips like a scorpion. That''s why it''s called "black widow.". The enchanting black beauty is coming step by step. Her body is like a belly dance. Every step of her waist and hip is full of charm. Her blue eyes look at chen fan like a predator playing with prey. Because of the ice and snow, I''m afraid to be found by Russian intelligence agencies. So chen fan has been using ordinary appearance, and also with a hood, covering most of his face. So the black widow did not expect that this thin and short Chinese was Chen beixuan, who was famous all over the world. "Little fellow, come and play with my sister. Elder sister will let you experience unprecedented high tide The black widow licked her tongue and laughed nervously. In response to her, chen fan pointed out. An invisible sharp force, on the strong shot out, like a cold blade, in the air across the distance of seven or eight meters. The black widow''s face suddenly changed. Like a frightened spider, she jumped seven or eight meters high and fell 30 meters away. She looked at chen fan. But found that Chen Fan''s finger is not directed at her. Instead, a long mark was drawn on the ground to separate chen fan, lingchi, Xiaoshu and many dark strong people. "What do you mean?" They didn''t expect that Chen Fan was also a strong man, and it seemed that he was at least half a step into the realm. Someone narrowed his eyes and asked. "Those who cross this line will die." Chen Fan Light answer, and then continue to sit cross legged. His appearance was shrouded in his hood, and he sat cross legged in front of the spirit pool, just like a statue between people. Many strong people in the dark no longer speak, but quietly look at the black widow and see how she deals with it. We are all strong and powerful people from all over the world. It depends on the combination of interests and strength. If the black widow is scared by a little guy in a word. Many strong men will lower the estimate of the black widow in their hearts, so that the black widow may even be excluded from the team, and can not be divided into the divine water of life. The black widow was annoyed by her fuss just now. At this time, she saw that everyone doubted her strength. Suddenly look a change, eyes dead to see Chen fan, scarlet tongue lick in the lips above. "Tut Tut, little fellow, you dare to threaten your sister." "When my sister tears your throat and drinks your blood, I''ll see if you dare to talk like this." She said maliciously, actually step by step to the line. In full view of the public. One step, two steps, three steps... When the seventh step, the black widow''s long and strong thigh, don Er Huang crossed the line, a smile appeared on the black widow''s face. Chen Fanhu pointed out. "Bang!" Thunder in the void! A white sword shot out of her fingers. It was like a flying sword. It crossed the distance of ten meters. Before the black widow reacted, it rushed to her. "Roar!" The virtual image of a python, a giant spider with six eyes and a black scorpion appears in the void. Roaring wildly. But they couldn''t resist the white light at all. The white light passed through the shadow, and then penetrated the skull of the black widow. This famous seductive and powerful man in the dark world was killed by Chen fan. Even the smile on his face hasn''t gone yet. "PATA!" The black widow''s body hit the ground. The whole scene was silent, and even Damon and Yang Qihu withdrew their hands. Damon slowly returned to the camp. Many dark strongmen sweep Chen Fan with cold and scared eyes. The black widow is the weakest of the twenty. But those who can kill the black widow must at least have the strength of the dark list. "Who are you? Hua Yunfeng? The strong Lin family? Ye Nantian? Or the generals of the special departments of China, Bai Hu and Qing long Scarlet wing Carl, hands slightly close, light said. Chen Fan did not speak, closed his eyes and hung down like an old monk. Many dark strong people are afraid of standing there, no one is willing to hand. Although everyone knows that as long as we rush forward, we can easily level the person in front of us. However, this gang was formed for the sake of interests. They all thought that they would work hard and let others go first. It was even better to die a few people to share their lives.Finally, after a stalemate for a while, rahal stepped out and said, "I don''t care who you are. I''m going to pass now. Those who block me will die!" With that, the leader of the destruction god mercenary regiment, who ranked 15th in the dark list, went to Chen Fan step by step. Rahal is known as the magic elephant. He was born in a Brahman family in ancient Hinduism. He is tall, over two meters in height, and his muscles are very strong. What''s more terrifying is that he inherits the martial arts of ancient Dijia. It is an ancient secret skill that has been handed down in Brahman for thousands of years. After training, there will be the power of dragon and elephant. The power of Lahore is incredible. It''s easy enough to tear a rhino in two. Crazy up, like an enchanted elephant, so called magic elephant. Rahal step by step, this time, all eyes carefully look at chen fan, even Yang catching tiger are slightly panting to see, see how Chen Fan deal with. "PATA!" In the eyes of the crowd, rahal stepped across the line. At this time, Chen fanmeng opened his eyes. He did it! Compared with just a finger before, chen fan now stretched out a palm like white jade. This palm is as delicate as a woman''s. it is faintly shining with blue light, as if it were carved from a blue jade. With Chen fan turning his hands down. There was a loud noise in the void. It''s as if the giant god picked up Buzhou mountain and smashed it down, and the God sacrificed the seal of heaven. It seems that there is a huge invisible grinding plate rotating in the void. "Boom!" A huge blue light palm, which is four meters long, came down from the sky and slapped down. In front of the palm, which is just like a God, is the magic elephant rahal, which is also very thin. "Get out of here!" Rahal let out a loud roar and hit guangzhang with one punch. As a result, it was strong enough to shake the Dragon elephant. It only made the light palm tremble, and then continued to press down. Rahal seemed to be disbelieving, roaring wildly and kicking his feet on the ground. Like a colossus stepping on the ground, his body suddenly expanded, and all his muscles cracked. Like molten iron, his body soared to nearly three meters. This terrible magic elephant, with both hands, seems to be able to open the world. The results in the eyes of the people shocked. In this way, chen fan pressed his hand down, and let rahal roar, activate the secret arts, and even burn the blood essence. The light palm didn''t shake at all, so it shot rahal into the ground. With a click, the bone burst. At last, when the bare palm dispersed, there was only a blur of flesh and blood left, and we could no longer distinguish the shape of Lahore. Who is the best in the dark? "Hiss!" There was a chill in the air. There was a dead silence. Everyone was silent. Even Karl and others had their pupils shrunk and their faces changed greatly. "Chen beixuan." Someone said it in a bitter voice. Yes, up to now, no one can distinguish Chen Fan''s identity. No matter Qinglong or Ye Nantian, or the strong of the mysterious Lin family can subdue the dark list. Only Chen beixuan, who stands on the top of the world in legend. Although most of the time, chen fan is the appearance of the eternal life of the Qing emperor. But his power is real. Apart from Chen fan, these strong people can''t imagine who is so powerful in China. Anyway, it''s very easy for a strong man like Chen beixuan to change his appearance. "Yes, it''s master beixuan." Seeing that Chen Fan was so powerful, Yang Qinhu immediately put down his heart, hugged his chest and said with a sneer, "this place has been wrapped up by our eastern world. Go away." No one''s talking! Although many of the dark strong look changed, the eyes are angry. But when we looked at the boy sitting cross legged, we were still full of fear. Chen Fan''s name, after a series of wars, has long spread throughout the dark world. In particular, the battle of the Japanese self defense forces was recognized as the only God level strong man in the world. In the face of this mythical existence. Whether it''s Scarlet wing Carr or dark Titan, no one wants to challenge directly. Even everyone doubted that all the people on the scene could beat chen fan. "What to do?" Someone whispered. Let them fight with scruples. Let them go, more unwilling. Finally, they worked hard to find the fountain of life, but they were scared away by Chen Fan''s words, and they would lose the face of the whole dark world in the West. "Don''t worry, boss. They haven''t done it yet." Carl was afraid at first, but he soon recovered. People responded quickly. Yes! This time, the real big guys are not them. The sky is falling and there are tall people standing in the way. Adam Zeus and others have been famous in the dark world for decades. In people''s eyes, even if they are not as good as Chen beixuan, they should be similar. Not to mention more than one, but three. So they all looked forward to the valley.Sure enough, three figures appeared in sight. One was holding a bottle, the other was fighting, and the last one put his hands in the bag. They are Adam, the fool and Zeus. When Yang Qihu saw them, his face suddenly changed like a ghost. The original self-confidence and calm no longer disappeared. PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "Why are they here?" Yang Qihu''s face was full of self-confidence and turned into bitterness. As an invincible strong man at the top of the dark list. Zeus and other three people''s appearance almost spread all over the dark world, how could Yang Jihu not know? It was because he knew them that Yang Qihu was hopeless. Adam, son of God! Fool! Zeus! The big three of the dark world are here. You know, hiroichi takemiya, whom Chen Fan defeated at the top of the Tokyo Tower, is just as good as Zeus. There are not only Zeus, but also the fool and Adam, who are stronger than Zeus. There are also four other dark list strong men and nearly twenty patriarchal class strong men. Such a huge strength is enough to make the divine realm change color. "Can Mr. Chen be their opponent?" Yang catches the tiger to sweep Chen Fan one eye, in the heart has no bottom. No matter how strong chen fan is, he is only one person after all. How can we fight against 20 strong men at the same time? Among them are three Adam and others who are only slightly weaker than him? "Chen beixuan?" Adam and others are also very surprised, they just talked about Chen fan, did not expect to see Chen Fan in the wolf valley. There''s no need to identify the appearance. Just watch Chen Fan sit down and close the door, so that ten strong people in the dark world dare not cross half a step. Even rahal, the magic elephant, is patted into meat cakes. You can know Chen Fan''s identity. "Chen beixuan, we respect you as a god level strong man. You can take the largest share of this life fountain." The fool waved his cane gently and said in a loud voice. Although Chen fan has the world recognized divine power. But fools and others just respect him, but they are not afraid of him. After all, there are more than half of the elites in the western world. How can they be afraid of Chen fan? Even if the real God level strong man comes, the fool is sure to besiege him and die. "Those who cross this line will die!" Chen Fan opens eyelid slowly, light repeats a way. The fool and others immediately pulled down their faces. Zeus uttered a thunderous voice: "Chen beixuan, you are just one person. No matter how powerful, can we stop the 20 strong ones? " "No nonsense. Kill him Adam''s face sank and his eyes shone with gold. "Well, today we will slaughter the gods and show them to the world." A fool with a stick laughs. Ten tons of life fountain, it is too much benefit. That''s enough to make an army of extraordinary people. Neither Adam nor a fool can give in. Give chen fan a share at most. But Chen Fan wants to monopolize, which is too challenging the bottom line of Adam and others. Neither Adam nor the western world will allow this fountain of life to fall into the hands of the strong east. Especially chen fan, who knows how powerful he will become when he gets the fountain of life? "I really want to fight." Yang zhuohu''s hands and feet are cold, and his heart is like falling into an abyss. Chen fan, this is to challenge the whole dark world with one person! Almost half of the strong in the dark world of the West gather here. If Chen Fan wins this battle, he will shock the whole world. After tonight, there will be no one who dares to look directly at chen fan! See Adam three people meaning has decided, scarlet wing Carl and others face also show happy smile. There are three giants. No matter how strong chen fan is, he will fall here today! "Chen beixuan is too arrogant. Does he think that if he can defeat the army, he can challenge the whole dark world? So many powerful people join hands, not to mention the 14th brigade. It''s the Japanese division a, and we can destroy it! " The dark Titan hugged his chest and sneered. The strong people either face disdain, or shake their heads with regret, or surprise. Even the God level strong is not invincible. Adam and the other three have the power to kill the divine realm! "Let me go first." Zeus''s belly thundered. He threw the silver vodka jug aside, raised his feet and walked like an elephant. Chen fan also slowly stood up. He doesn''t need to know the other side, as long as he feels the surging momentum of the three people, he can guess their identities. It''s a pity that taiyuanguo is there. Chen fan can''t give in. What''s more, it''s just a few top leaders on the dark list. How can they scare the northern Xuanxian? There are three strong men in the divine realm, and Chen Fan dares to fight. "Pa!" Zeus did not pay attention to the line of life and death, separated by tens of meters, he spewed out a thunderbolt in his mouth. The vast thunder and lightning turned into a white flame, like a spear of thunderbolt. Zeus fiercely stretched out his hand and caught the spear, just like the God King in charge of thunder and lightning on the nine heavens. With a roar, he threw the thunder and lightning and pointed his sword at chen fan! Thunder and lightning are like substance! Solon, the strongman of Hongmen, needed a lot of time to be released. Zeus could only spit it out with one mouth open. The lightning spear, which was several meters long, instantly crossed dozens of steps and pulled out a long electric mark in the air. The crackling sparks on the spear, even if far away, people can think of the amazing power of the lightning spear."Is this the power of Zeus? It''s really Thor Hu zongxiu, the king of wind, turned pale. He thought to himself that he couldn''t take a single blow. The strength of the top dark list is beyond his imagination. This is just the weakest Zeus. How strong is the fool and Adam? Hu could hardly imagine. In the face of the nine days down a blow, chen fan face motionless, just a distant punch. The bright blue fist is like a dragon flying in the sky and a dragon circling the tree. In the void a row, pull out the long tail flame, directly hit the lightning spear above. "Boom!" The fist was struck by lightning. All of a sudden, the sound of thunder and explosion sounded on the ground, and countless electric lights and Qi spread around. It turns into an electric circle with a radius of tens of meters. Even very far away, Karl and others can feel the huge current for their hair. "Too strong." Storm witch society president Catherine smashes the tongue way. She also awakens the power of storm and thunder and lightning, known as the goddess of storm, but compared with the thunder and lightning possessed by Zeus, it is 18000 miles away. "Tear it!" Zeus even pulled out two thunderbolt spears from the void, and then shot them back and forth at chen fan. From a distance, it''s like two thunder dragons, waving their teeth and claws in the air. Every thunder contains the power of explosion. Enough to electrocute dozens of people. Zeus''s thunder and lightning power is endless. "Hum!" This time, chen fan snorted coldly, but he was also a little angry. He stretched out his hands out of the air, pinched a Yu Lei Jue, and grabbed it in the void. Two thunder dragons unexpectedly unwillingly throw to Chen Fan''s hand. Although Zeus was powerful, he was too rough to use it. There''s no way to control this power precisely. After Lei long started, chen fan closed his hands. The two thunder dragons entangled with each other and turned into a light spear for communication between Huang Mang and Bai mang. This light spear is more concise than the lightning spear pulled out by Zeus before, just like the essence. From a distance, it looks like a shining magic weapon. Chen Fan gently stretched out his hand, holding the light spear, suddenly changed his temperament. From an ordinary young man, he turned into a bow and shot down Shenyi on the ninth day. He bent to form a perfect bow. The spine of a dragon is a bow, the feet and hands are bowstrings, and the thunder, lightning and light spear is a magic arrow to shoot down the sun! "Bang!" Chen fanmeng threw the spear. With the strength of his present life, which is close to that of emperor Qingdi, how powerful this spear is. It''s almost instantaneous. Moreover, the light spear is made up of pure thunder and lightning. It is extremely light in weight, much lighter than Chen Fan''s "alloy spear". So it''s faster, almost twice the speed of sound. Crackling light spear, in the air and air direct friction out of the fire, pulled out a long tail flame. Like a comet attacking the moon and a white rainbow sun, it was so grand that it collided with Zeus. Facing this spear that seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth, Zeus suddenly changed his face and did not dare to meet him. In an instant, electric light surged around him and jumped around. Adam and others also slightly changed color, it seems that Chen Fan did not expect so powerful. "Boom!" The spear hit the ground and made a huge noise. At the place where Zeus was standing, a two or three meter pit was directly blasted out, just like the explosion of a heavy howitzer. Tons of soil were blasted into the air, causing a direct mud rain in a small area. "Damn it." Zeus got up from more than ten meters away, his muddy eyes full of anger. Apart from being chased by the U.S. military in those years, when was he in such a mess. All of a sudden, a crackling electric snake shot out of him. Soon, Zeus was surrounded by lightning and turned into an electric man. The whole body is full of shining thunder and electric snakes. Next, Zeus roared and rushed to Chen Fan ten times faster than before. Its speed almost reached subsonic speed, far exceeding the limit of any great master. "Eh, is this Lei Lingti?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. It seemed that no one on earth could awaken the lightning talent to such a degree that it was close to the spiritual body. You should know that although there is no hurdle to cultivate immortals, talent decides everything. If Zeus, a thunder spirit, practices the thunder system directly, his speed will be more than ten times that of ordinary people. But Chen fan is not afraid at all. What he practiced was the green emperor immortal body, one of the five elements holy bodies, the highest holy body in the universe, and also close to Xiaocheng. Even the spirit body of Zeus Lei is really Xiaocheng, not Chen Fan''s opponent. "Bang!" Chen Fan hit with one punch, and the blue light surged around him, and he collided with Zeus. Suddenly in the eyes of outsiders, only to see a blue light and a yellow lightning in the fierce collision. With them as the center, within a radius of more than ten meters, they are all filled with all kinds of Qi and lightning. "Zeus is so strong!" Many dark strong sigh.And the face of the fool and Adam had sunk. Naturally, they knew that Zeus''s "body of Thor" was his big move to press the bottom of the box. It could only take a few minutes. As time goes by, you will fall into a weak period. But the Thunder God''s body was used, not only did not suppress chen fan, but was suppressed by Chen fan. "I''ll do it." A fool''s stick, join the battle. PS: the fourth one, it''s a little late. I''m so sorry_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "Bang!" Chen Fan''s fist changed nine times in the air, just like an antelope drawing a horn. Across a magic curve, just the right to stagger the hands of Zeus, a punch printed in the chest of Zeus. After Zeus urged the body of Thor, the speed was extremely fast. In the eyes of many people, it was almost like a photoelectric light moving back and forth around a group of cyan light. Although he doesn''t know martial arts, he is much faster than the top master in every shot, and even can catch the bullet empty handed. But Chen Fan''s fist was obviously slow in Zeus'' eyes, but he just couldn''t catch it. "Boom!" How powerful Chen Fan''s fist was. When he hit Zeus on the chest, Zeus suddenly snorted, and his figure could not help pausing in the air. Then at this time, a blue light appeared in Zeus'' chest, like an illusory fist seal. As the fist seal exploded, the lightning on half of Zeus''s body was scattered. He faltered and fell to the ground. As soon as his feet softened, he almost collapsed. Zeus tried his best to use the body of Thor, which was almost broken by Chen fan! "What kind of martial arts is this?" Zeus was shocked! Once the body of Thor is used, it is almost the fastest existence in the world. Second only to supersonic fighters and missiles. At that time, when he was chased by the US Army, he didn''t use the body of Thor. But Chen fan can not only keep up with his speed, but also beat fast with slow speed. He broke his thunder god body with an incredible punch. Before Zeus thought about it, chen fan had hit again. It''s simple and heavy. It''s quiet when it''s first hit. When it comes to the back, it''s just like Hongzhong and Dalu. Mount Tai is smashed down, and even heaven and earth are shaken by it. Zeus believed that if he was hit by this boxing, the whole person would be punched through. When he was in despair. "Shield!" One came with an old voice. With this sound, in the void, countless winds seemed to hear the order, gathered in front of Zeus, and finally condensed into a translucent air shield. Chen Fan hit the air shield with this simple punch, which immediately made the shield explode. Taking this opportunity, Zeus urged Thor''s body again, and instantly turned into a flash of lightning to escape tens of meters away. "Another one?" Chen Fan''s eyes swept to the fool who had just cast his magic, and his pupils were indifferent. No matter how many, what''s his fear? "You call it magic? Look at me Chen fanchi grabs his hand in the air, stomps his feet and drinks. Suddenly, countless ice and snow come from all around, forming a half meter long ice blue, like a diamond version of an ice cone. "Go The ice cone suddenly shot at the fool with a piercing sound like an arrow. This half meter long ice cone is spinning at high speed in the air, just like a powerful crossbow shot by a nine bull lathe, powerful enough to penetrate steel. Especially the point, as if invincible. In the face of this blow, the fool, with a dignified face, stamped his walking stick on the ground. "Drink!" The wooden walking stick expanded strangely, grew like a vine, and quickly turned into a huge tree. This tree is made up of countless vines. Its roots are almost deeply embedded in the frozen soil under the valley. In a flash, a big tree with several people embracing each other appears in front of the fool. The tree is full of durian like fruits. The ice cone instantly hit the tree, and immediately brought up countless sawdust, like a high-speed rotary drill drilling wood. After a whine of the drill bit, the ice cone almost penetrated two meters deep, with no tail at all. It almost penetrated the whole tree, and finally stopped. Scared the fool into a cold sweat. His big tree is ordinary in appearance. In fact, the wood is very hard. It is similar to steel, but it can block the mortar bombardment. Chen Fan often nearly penetrated the whole tree with this blow. Does it not mean that the power of the ice cone is almost equal to that of the armor piercing bullet? "Fortunately, he can only release one at a time." The fool touched the cold sweat on his forehead. "It''s the tree herding skill of the ancient Druids. I didn''t expect that the fool got an oak staff of the ancient Druids!" At this time, Caitlin, the president of the storm witch society, changed her face slightly and said, "he has lost this kind of black magic for a long time. This oak can not only defend, it can even turn into a tree man to attack others under the urge of a fool. And the fruit on it can be thrown out, and its power is comparable to that of a shell. " Sure enough, as Caitlin said. The giant oak shook violently, like a giant shaking his body, a fruit the size of a head. By Oak like a riprap machine, to Chen Fan''s position, the fool began to fight back. The speed of those fruits is very fast, with a whooshing sound, just like the ancient Roman catapult. Once it falls, it''s enough to make a hole in the roof. "You are indeed a fool. You can even use such lost spells." The crowd sighed.Let''s look at chen fan and see how he responds. As a result, Chen Fanli didn''t pay attention to the oak fruits. When they were still three feet away from Chen fan, they were shocked into powder by Chen Fan''s body protector Zhenyuan. They couldn''t even get close to Chen Fan''s body. "Can you resist my attack? I wonder if you can resist ten?" Chen Fan gently smiles, drinks, and kneads his hands: "get up!" His hands are like a lotus. Every time he pops up a finger, the lotus unfolds a leaf, and an ice cone condenses in the void. At last, ten fingers played in succession, the lotus blossomed, and ten ice cones were arranged in the void. With Chen Fan''s hands together, ten ice cones suddenly pull out ten long white fog marks in the air and shoot at the fool from all directions. "My God! How can he cast his spell so quickly The fool''s face turned wild. Chen Fan''s ice cones are not ordinary ice spells. Each one of them is comparable to armor piercing bullets and can pierce Tan Ke''s front armor. This kind of anti heaven magic, chen fan even released ten at the same time, it''s shocking! "Is this the power of the God level strong?" The fool can''t think much. He urges the spell fiercely. His whole body''s mana surges wildly, and a series of earth walls rise from the ground. But how can these fragile walls resist the bombardment of steel ice cones. One, two, three... Seven! The ice cone instantly penetrated seven walls, and then shot through the oak tree. When it hit the fool, there were only three ice cones left, but the chilling air on each of them almost made the fool''s face explode. "Bang!" Fool a lazy donkey roll, let go of two, the last one really can not escape, can only rely on the body hard shoulder. The sapphire necklace that he hung on his chest suddenly burst out a bright blue light and turned into a light shield to cover the fool. The sharp ice cone shot on the light shield, and finally made a click sound, and died with the light shield. And in the eyes of the fool''s heartache, the jewel on his chest burst in an instant. "This is the ancient royal amulet that I have worked so hard to find from the burials of Babylon, Cuba. Is it hard enough to carry the artillery''s bombardment, only to receive the last one? Chen beixuan is too strong. " The heart of a fool trembles. By this time, Zeus had rallied and roared up. Chen fan could only part of his attention and suppress Zeus. However, with only one hand, he easily beat the fool back like a battery. At this time, many strong dark people also find that they are wrong. Chen fan with one enemy two, unexpectedly also with ease! Every time Chen Fan punched, he could make Zeus fly out like a ball, making the hair and beard full of lightning. If he hadn''t become a Lei Ling, he would have been hit by Chen fan. Chen Fan''s other hand attracts countless ice cones, rockets and wind blades, which seem to cost money and cover the fool like a carpet. The oak tree in front of the fool had been shot through a thousand holes and almost cut off. And the fool most of the time in a defensive state, can only occasionally fight back. The great wizard of the voodoo cult, known as the most powerful magic master in the world, was suppressed by Chen Fan with one hand! However, Chen beixuan''s most powerful "physical body breaking the sound barrier" and the flying sword cutting down the F15 fighter have not yet been tried out. "One against two, and still have the upper hand. How can he be so powerful?" Hu zongxiu and others took a cool breath. "Today''s myth is really today''s myth. Whether Zeus or a fool, they are basically half stepping into the God level, but under the pressure of Chen beixuan, they have little power to fight back. Chen beixuan is like an adult who plays with children. He is not serious at all Scarlet wing Carr''s face was grim and straight to the point. "Is this the power of the God level strong? It''s terrible. " People were shocked. "Pa!" Once again, after being kicked away by Chen fan, Zeus rolled forty or fifty meters on the ground like a ball shining with electric light. He jumped up and gasped: "damn Adam, if you don''t do it again, we will be killed by this bastard." A fool is sweating. As soon as he brought out a walking corpse, he was cut in two by Chen Fan''s blade. The fool was shocked to find that he was far less proficient in incantation than chen fan. Chen fan has released almost no repeated spells so far. Adam was beside him, his face became more and more dignified, and finally stepped forward. This has the title of the son of God of the dark list of the strongest, finally want to move. "Stab A wing composed of pure white light unfolds behind Adam, five or six meters long. Each feather is lifelike and rigid as steel. As soon as he showed his wings, he flew up in the air. It was more than ten meters high. Like an angel in a legend, he circled at low altitude and finally rushed to Chen fan!"Three? Come along Chen Fan laughs. His eyes soar. He hunts in long clothes. His fighting spirit rushes to the sky like a raging wave. He wants to fight against the big three with one man! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 Adam, the son of God. It is said that he has been 80 years old so far, but he still looks like a young man. In the 1930s, Adam was born in an ordinary village in Germany. It is said that when he was born, he awakened the power of light, and was taken back by an ancient Abbot in northern Europe to teach him all kinds of holy skills. He was raised to the age of 20. The monastery, it is said, is the successor of the Inquisition for the Holy See. At the age of 20, Adam betrayed the Vatican, slaughtered all the people in the monastery, including the abbot who raised him, and finally entered the dark world. Since he entered the dark world, Adam''s strength has shocked everyone. Kill the top power of India, Brahma. Defeated two Saudi mercenaries in the Middle East. He had been fighting with the British Royal airborne regiment in North Africa for three months, which was one of the best trump troops in Britain. In the past 40 years, no one has been able to shake Adam''s position. Hiroichi takemiya, the sword sage of Japan, is said to have been defeated when he secretly challenged Adam. He was born to master the power of light, and finally practiced the secret skill of the Holy See. He awakened the power of light to the top. He is regarded by the world as the most powerful and extraordinary person in the world, the son of God! If he was not too powerful, he should have stepped into the divine realm! But even so, Adam''s power is respected by countless strong people. As the first person under the divine realm, this name was not broken until Chen Fan appeared. "Hoo Hoo Adam spread out his wings and fell from the sky like a dive bomber. His eyes were white, and the wings of pure light were like blades, which could cut everything. "Dong!" Chen Fan kicks Zeus away with one foot, then uses his body to bear the curse of the fool. Finally, he stomps his foot to the sky like a giant flying into the sky, hitting Adam from the bottom up. The bright blue boxing awn, almost half a day to illuminate. "Bang, bang, bang!" As soon as Chen Fan jumped ten meters, he collided with Adam. The blue fist awn and the white light wing collide with each other, just like a hammer on the blade, making a sharp and harsh sound. It''s very hard to hear, and people can''t help covering their eardrums. "Another spirit?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt the real light of his fist''s face cut through the body protector Zhenyuan and cut it on his fist. If Zeus was just a little bit of a spirit, he could only be inspired occasionally. Then Adam is close to a complete spiritual body, and is a relatively strong "light spiritual body" among ordinary spiritual bodies. Adam''s body, from the inside out, was transformed into non-human by the power of light. The muscles, bones, blood and even internal organs are filled with the power of light. Even bullets can''t be shot through. Even if you live to 80 years old, it looks like childhood. Even if he does not break through to the divine realm, he can live to 150 years old or even longer. This is the power of Xiaocheng. Once the congenital spirit body is small, Shouyuan will be greatly increased, and the body is extremely hard, and can carry artillery. At the same time, the power of awakening will be like waving your fingers. In terms of pure combat effectiveness, it is almost the same as the divine realm. If you can reach the congenital state, complete your spiritual body, and reach the age of over 500, you will be able to carry the missile hard. If Chen Fan didn''t find the spiritual core of the congenital tree in the valley of medicine, his spiritual body would be different from Adam. "It''s a pity that you are just an ordinary spirit body, but what I cultivate is the eternal life body of the Qing emperor! One of the five elements, the most powerful divine body Chen Fan laughs and leaves Adam''s left wing on his back, motionless. On the contrary, one punch went out and penetrated Adam''s light shield, which was directly printed on Adam''s chest. Adam roared, was hit by Chen Fan''s fist and flew out. He stepped back for tens of meters in the void, only then he managed to stabilize himself. "His flesh is stronger than mine!" Adam was shocked. Since he awakened to the body of light, except for armor piercing bullets and blockers and guns that could threaten him, Adam didn''t care about the ordinary bullets. And his wings are made up of pure light God awn, extremely sharp enough to easily cut off the thick steel bar at the mouth of the bowl. But this blow, cut in Chen Fan''s back, even a white mark can not split out, on the contrary, his chest was Chen Fan Zhen''s pain. "This guy has definitely awakened a kind of divine body, and he is very powerful, much stronger than my light body, and even perfectly awakened." Adam looks at Chen Fan deeply, but he can''t help but feel a trace of jealousy in his heart. In today''s world, the strong are mainly divided into two kinds. One is self-cultivation. Martial arts practitioners, Taoists, warlocks, Yin Yang masters, ancient Thai boxing, feng shui masters and so on all need to start to practice from an early age, and finally step by step break through the inner strength, transform the realm, and ascend to the divine realm. The other is to awaken the supernatural. Although they also need secret cultivation, their strength will increase even if they don''t practice. The transcendent, because of their innate power, thinks that they are superior to the ascetic. When the transcendent reaches the peak of their practice, they will awaken to the body of God.Once the body of God wakes up, like Adam and Zeus, it can hardly be inferior to those who are strong in the divine realm. Unfortunately, neither Adam nor Zeus is far from fully awakening the body of God. So they didn''t take that step, but even in this way, their fighting power could sweep through the divine realm. Adam, in particular, could keep the existence of the body of God 24 hours a day, almost 23 hours a day. In his eyes, chen fan is a person who perfectly awakens the body of God. Chen fan is less than 20 years old, but Adam is nearly 80 years old. How can Adam not be jealous. "Bang!" Chen Fan ran out of power and fell to the ground again. At this time, Zeus trembled again. The fool also relied on his magic power from the soil to turn into a huge muddy giant, holding his fist and hitting chen fan. "Just like ants." Chen Fan snorted, then flew to Zeus with a fist, then hit him with a cross. Put into the arms of the earth giant, more than three meters high earth giant directly into the dust, and then a stomp, pull out the road mirage, rushed to the fool. He''s going to get rid of the hateful guy who''s hiding behind and casting. "Be careful!" Zeus''s face changed, and Adam whirled directly in the air. Countless white arrows shot from his wings, covering chen fan like a rain of arrows. Chen fan with body protection really yuan hard shoulder arrow rain, but was shocked repeatedly backward, can''t go further. And the fool also took this opportunity to perform magic, the whole person even disappeared in the air, almost invisible in general. "You can hide it from me with this magic trick?" Chen Fan sneer, eyes God mang soared, the top of the cover of the fool''s body. But by this time, Adam had come down again. Chen fan had to entangle with Adam first. After all, Adam''s body is small, and his physical body is extremely powerful. Although Chen Fan''s every punch on him, he shakes his Qi and blood, shakes his internal organs, and almost spits blood. But if you go all out, you can still stop Chen Fan for a while. In addition, Zeus fought his life to rush up again. His Thor''s body was not as powerful as Adam''s light body, but he could also block Chen Fan''s fists. Another fool harasses him from time to time. Chen fan is entangled by three people for a while. "My God, is this the myth of the world?" But Chen Fan didn''t know that many of the strong dark people standing outside almost looked silly. In their eyes, chen fan was one against three and had the upper hand. No matter Zeus, the fool or Adam, they were all firmly suppressed by Chen fan. Every punch, every foot and every spell he splits, he has to make three people go all out to resist. But the three men''s attack on Chen fan, almost no pain to Chen fan. Even if Adam did his best to gather the "Holy Cross lightsaber" and forcefully cleaved it on Chen Fan''s shoulder, it just made Chen Fan frown. "How strong is his body? Stronger than the body of God? " Caitlin said, shaking. "This is a real God level strongman. He has completely crushed us to another level in terms of magic, martial arts and physical body. Only such a strong body can break the sound barrier. " Scarlet wing Carl''s face is heavy. He is also a top transcendent, awakened to the power of fire, can be transformed into a pair of flame wings, but it is far less than Adam''s bright wings. Even if Adam''s wings were cut on Chen fan, he couldn''t help Chen fan. Carl not only felt a burst of despair. "Can the three of them really beat Chen beixuan?" People are deeply suspicious. "Let''s go together. If we don''t defeat or kill Chen beixuan, then we will never get the holy spring of life. We may even die here!" The dark Titan stamped his foot and said coldly. "Yes, let''s go together!" The crowd hesitated a little, then nodded together. In the face of Chen fan, who is one enemy and three enemies, and has the upper hand, many dark strongmen have decided to cast aside all kinds of interests and make concerted efforts. Chen fan is so strong that he has reached a state of fear. In the face of such a strong, only by working together and going all out can we deal with it. "I grass, you are not masters? The best in the dark? How could twenty people fight one? " Yang Qinhu in the side, originally saw Chen Fan with one enemy three also occupy the upper hand, when the positive smile. At this time, I saw that many dark strongmen wanted to join hands and immediately jumped up and yelled. But those strong people have made a decision, which also tube what face? I saw all kinds of body shapes coming from all directions to Chen fan, and all kinds of weird magic and powers winding around chen fan. In the face of almost all the strong in the western world, chen fan is not only fearless, but more and more bloody! "Well come!" Chen Fan laughs, his face changes, his figure soars, his black hair looks like ink, and his face looks like a God. He''s finally in the best shape. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Chen Fanli is in the center of the crowd. His black hair is flying in the wind, his eyes are soaring, his body is as bright as glass, and his appearance is extremely beautiful. He is dressed in hunting clothes, and his blood is rolling around him, just like the gods coming to the world. "This is the invincible Chen beixuan!" Yang Qihu stood outside, in a trance, as if he thought of Chen Fan and Lei qianjue fighting on Xizi lake. In that war, chen fan stepped on Lei qianjue''s corpse to the summit of China. And now, is he ready to step on Adam and others to the top of the world? Yang didn''t know, but the war broke out in an instant. "Tear it!" Scarlet wings: Carl spread out his wings and his eyes were red with blood. A pair of flaming red wings were burning behind him. Although they were not as bright as Adam''s, they could cut gold and iron. But it has a very high temperature, not inferior to super gas welding, and even can melt steel. He danced his wings and rushed over like an angel of fire. Two pairs of wings wrapped around chen fan. By this time, the dark Titan had anchored the huge ship on his shoulder. He is tall, close to 2.5 meters. His bronze skin is like a hero in ancient Greek mythology. The anchor, made of iron and steel, weighs nearly a ton and is used by thousands of tons of ocean going ships. At this time, he was captured by the dark Titan and danced in the air. Then he threw his hand at Chen Fan with his powerful power. The heavy sound of breaking seemed to warn that even a thick wall would be easily broken by the anchor. The dark Titan once used this anchor to smash an armored car into scrap iron. It was so close that it would die and hurt. The other strong also cast their own spells and powers. All these people are standing on the top of the world, dominating one side and threatening the existence of one country. Their abilities and means are superior to those of Lu Tianfeng, and many of them are even as good as Lei qianjue and Lin tatatian. Equivalent to nearly 20 Lin Tata days to attack together, even chen fan had to face dignified at this time, go all out. "Bang!" Chen Fan''s fist is simple and heavy, like a vast land in his fist strength. It''s like the God of heaven carrying Taihang and Wangwu mountain, the powerful force gathered in one punch, and hit on the flying anchor. "Dong Dong!" Just like the sound of Hongzhong and Dalu, the eardrum of people around will be broken. Chen fan actually relied on his body to carry thousands of pounds of steel anchor. And in the eyes of everyone''s horror, chen fan hit the anchor and flew back. The dark Titan hurriedly took the anchor and stepped back by the huge impact. At this time, he was shocked to find that on the front of the anchor, there was a delicate fist seal, which was imprinted in the anchor, several inches deep. "Is Chen beixuan''s fist even harder than steel?" The dark Titan was horrified. At this time, chen fan hit his body and broke Carl''s Scarlet wings, which made Carl blush and feel sick. Then he slapped his hand and shot Damon out. Damon spat several mouthfuls of blood, and a palm print appeared on his chest. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed all the lightning called by Caitlin. "Bang, bang, bang!" In a flash, chen fan had a fight with seven strong men one after another. All of a sudden, there was a sound of vibration in the whole valley. The sand and dust were flying, and countless strong Qi were flying. The timid guides, who had been shrinking in the corner, saw that all the people were fighting, quickly and quietly gathered up their things and ran out of the valley. At this time, no one is in charge of them. Everyone is fighting together. "Poof!" Almost all the seven strong men vomited blood and flew out of the center of the battlefield. However, chen fan was distracted after all. At the same time, he fought against the seven men. Their strength was greatly dispersed, so they were only slightly injured and could fight again. And more powerful people have stepped into the battle circle, with a variety of martial arts, Taoism, curse, powers to attack chen fan. Adam, who soared into the air, fell from the sky to Chen Fan with a pair of wings. "Dong Dong Dong!" Chen fan was surrounded by the crowd, fighting with each other and rushing from left to right. He couldn''t break through the encirclement. Those strong men blocked his attack, vomited blood and stepped back, and immediately new strong men filled their vacancies. At the same time, chen fan competes with 20 strong men who are comparable to Meilin. Even if he is an immortal and has the immortal body of the Qing emperor, he can''t stand it. "Open it for me!" Chen Fan''s fighting spirit was boiling, and his Qi and blood were surging like waves, and the emperor''s eternal life was in a hurry. His figure was like a blue streamer. In a flash, he broke the sound barrier, crossed the distance of more than ten meters, and hit the elephant Damon''s chest with one punch. "Bang!" This is more than two meters high, the body awakened to extraordinary top strong, Chen Fanyi was boxed in the chest. Mouth, even the heart burst. The muscles were centered on the fist, and all of them burst apart, including the bones. Finally, the strength of the fist broke through the barrier of the body and broke out from behind him. Damon''s left chest was directly hit by Chen Fan with a huge cavity and was killed on the spot.The first strong man, Damon, is dead! At this time, the huge sharp sound of breaking the air came. The white ring like a cloud appears behind chen fan. He finally used the martial arts of the powerful world to break the sound barrier! "Together, no matter how powerful the body of God is, it won''t take many times!" Adam saw that there was some hesitation, and immediately cried out. After he built the body of light, he also tried it. Unfortunately, when the speed is up to subsonic speed, it can''t support it. Zeus awakened to the body of Thor. He tried his best to break through the sound barrier in the form of lightning. But in just one second, Zeus almost collapsed and was seriously injured. Since then, the big three have known that the physical body breaking the sound barrier is too heavy on the body, and even the real God body can''t bear it several times. They miscalculated. Chen Fan''s body is close to Xiaocheng''s eternal life of the Qing emperor. Let alone three or five times, it''s no problem to break ten times and twenty times. However, under the shaking of many strong people, chen fan did not have so many opportunities to accumulate strength and break the sound barrier. It''s hard for Chen fan to find such an opportunity when he is besieged by dozens of people. "Dangdang!" Chen Fan immediately and five strong continuous combat, and by the shoulder, a close to the mountain by flying Zeus. Taking advantage of this rare gap. He pointed to the void and pulled out a bright lightsaber composed of countless golden charms. "True martial arts sword!" Chen fan, holding a magic sword, splits out with one sword and cuts away many storms and thunderbolts. In Caitlin''s astonished eyes, he cuts the president of the South American storm witch society into two pieces. Second strong, Caitlin is dead! "No!" Hu zongxiu, the wind king who has a close relationship with Caitlin, roars wildly, waving his sharp air blade in both hands, and cuts chen fan like a storm. In that instant, Hu zongxiu urged the wind and cut 17 knives in a row. The fastest one almost cut the sound. Chen Fan''s only one punch! This fist, simple and elegant, is like a demonstration fist of immortal lower bound, like a dragon dancing in the sky and a snake changing, with a vast and ancient charm. Chen fanren walked with his fist. In an instant, his whole body turned into a streamer and rose up in the air, supporting and rocking straight into the sky. "The fourth move, the Dragon changes!" This is the boxing technique of Zhenwu''s thirty-six movements, which is famous for its flexibility. It''s a boxing technique developed by a great master of Zhenwu immortal sect who watched the Dragon turning into a snake on the Ninth Heaven. Although it''s boxing, it''s almost immortal. In this fight, no matter how many knives Hu zongxiu splits, no matter how fast he is, no matter how strong he is, he can''t resist it. Chen fan was shining blue god Mang''s fist, forcefully defeated Dao Mang, and finally hit him on the top of the head, Shengsheng blew his head! "The third strong man, Hongmen, the wind king Hu zongxiu died!" In a flash, chen fan even killed three people, each of whom was a powerful man in the world. And it was under the siege of nearly 20 master level masters. Almost everyone''s eyes were red in the twinkling of an eye. "Kill Adam dances his wings and rushes in the air. The white God''s awn in his hand shines like a sword splitting chaos in God''s hand. The other strong men were also boiling with anger and blood. They were determined to fight for their lives. At the moment, no one left. Now either Chen Fan died or they were destroyed in the valley of wolf God. There is no third possibility! Countless spells and attacks are besieged from all sides. There are Adam''s light sword, Zeus''s lightning spear, the fool''s invisible charm, the dark Titan''s iron anchor, Carl''s Scarlet wings, and.... these strong men in the dark world have already killed their eyes, sacrificed their lives and forgotten their death. They don''t care about everything at all, and they have thrown out all their tricks. Up to now, chen fan can''t keep his hand any longer. Almost all of his martial arts and Taoist methods were used except for magical powers. "Bang!" In the seventh second, chen fan took a hard hit from Zeus and clapped it out with one hand, making the yogi a meat cake. In the 13th second, chen fan was hit by Adam''s full force behind him, and his skin was cut red. Then his body broke the sound barrier and smashed the dark Titan into a pile of flesh. In the 42nd second, chen fan''s hair was stained with a trace of white under a voodoo curse of a fool. His body was staggering, but he made a stroke in the air, and his blue sword soared, killing Macbeth, the leader of the blood skeleton. ... in the second minute and thirty-six seconds, chen fan''s fighting spirit was like a raging wave, and he was desperate for blood. With all the attacks around him, he grabbed Carl''s red wing flying in the air and tore him in two. He let his wings of fire burn violently on his body, but he didn''t care. People are scared at last! In these minutes, chen fan killed seven strong men, almost one step at a time. It even includes three dark list strong, how not to shock people! PS: the third shift is offered, and the author continues to write the fourth shift, striving to finish o (¡É) earlier_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 "Too strong." The remaining ten strong people are two tremors, like a basin of cold water on the head. Previously, under the leadership of the big three, they thought they could fight chen fan. I didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s immortal body was so abnormal that he was surrounded by people for several minutes. In addition to Adam''s all-out sword, barely cut a shallow sword mark on Chen Fan''s back. Only the curse of ten thousand poisons urged by the fool makes Chen Fan''s hair white. But when Chen Fan almost breathed, the sword mark disappeared. White hair also quickly returns to black. Chen beixuan, who was standing in front of the crowd, recovered to his original state of surging Qi and blood, soaring spirit and harmlessness! How else can people fight? You can''t kill him, but he can kill you with a slap. In the face of such a strong man, it is almost hopeless. "Roar!" Adam spread out his wings, flew in mid air and roared. His golden hair soared like a flame, and the bright white light came out of his eyes, nostrils, ears and mouth. This means that Adam has pushed the power of light in his body to the extreme. A sharp white awn sprang out of the palm, gradually extended, and finally turned into a five Zhang long cross lightsaber. Adam is holding the huge cross lightsaber, which is 17.8 meters long, and he fiercely attacks chen fan. All of a sudden, the only thing left in the whole world is this bright building. It''s as if the space is cut open under this sword. Although this sword is far less powerful than Wu Gonghong''s, it is more than 100 meters in length and breadth. But that bright white awn actually condenses like the essence, almost turns into the gold. Adam has wings on his back and holds a sword in the air. It''s like Archangel Michael coming down to earth, cutting out the punishment of heaven. "Holy Cross sword. Divine punishment!" This is a secret skill inherited from the ancient Vatican, which can not be practiced by the heirs of the inquisition. The Holy See flourished in the middle ages, but in modern times. It has long been under the repeated attacks of many big powers that they gradually declined and almost disappeared in the eyes of the world. But the secret method it inherited is still earth shaking. "Broken!" Chen Fan''s face was a little dignified. He stretched out his palm flat and made an old fist seal. Just like the fetus holding a fist in the mother, it represents the origin and end of all boxing techniques. "Zhenwu''s thirty-six moves, the tenth move, taicangyin!" It''s a punch. The void vibrates, the invisible vitality of heaven and earth converges from all directions, and finally forms a huge white handprint, which is ten feet round, just like the palm of Buddha''s hand. Chen Fan''s hand holding the seal is like holding up Mount Tai to block Adam''s sword. "Poof The golden cross lightsaber is cut in the white handprint. To everyone''s surprise, there was no earthshaking explosion. Like cutting cotton, the cross lightsaber gradually fell into the white fingerprints. No matter how Adam urged, the ten meter long golden lightsaber did not move. Finally, the whole lightsaber was engulfed by the white fingerprints. At this time, Chen fancai took a handprint and threw it tens of meters away. As soon as the fingerprints landed, the white fog dispersed, and the bright golden sword was cut out and cut on the cliffs on both sides of the valley. All of a sudden, the roaring sound sounded like thunder, like dynamite. When they looked at it in horror, they found that a huge gap of nearly 20 meters had been made on the whole mountain wall by this sword. Even the hard granite is cut like tofu. We can see how terrible Adam''s blow was. But what is more terrifying is that his strike is so powerful that Chen fan turns his hand and breaks it. How many kinds of magic power and magic means does Chen beixuan have? People can''t imagine it. "It''s not polite to come but not to go. If you chop me so many swords, you''ll take my knife!" With a long cry, chen fan rises from the sky and steps in the air like a ladder to the sky. In his hand, he spurted out a bright green sword, which was only three feet long. He stepped on the sky and fought against Adam. After Chen Fan stepped into the middle of tongxuan period, the power of Qingmu Qibing became stronger and stronger. It seemed that even the void could be split by the uncertain light of the sword. "Hum!" Adam gave a cold hum. Although he split the powerful sword, it made him gasp. Even the white wings behind him were dim. However, Adam still perked up and rushed to Chen Fan with a golden lightsaber in his hand. "Ping Ping Ping!" The two men were fighting quickly in the void. The blue awn and the golden lightsaber were striking at a speed invisible to the naked eye. In people''s eyes, it was like two gods fighting in the air. Ten fingers later, chen fan''s light soared, split the cross lightsaber and cut it on Adam''s shoulder. "Ah Adam screamed and was directly cut down from the air by Chen fan. His shoulder, under Chen Fan''s knife, was cut out a three inch long scar, deep visible bone. The blood gushed out quickly and dyed half of his body red. What''s more strange is that there is a little white light in the blood.Ten minutes after the battle, some of the big three were injured. "Damn it, let''s go together!" Zeus, the God of thunder, was red in his eyes. The lightning, which was dark and almost faded, was forced to open again by him. I saw him step on the ground, immediately triggered a wave, like a mammoth running. One step, two steps, three steps... each step of Zeus, the light outside his body was bright. By the time of the seventh step, he had almost recovered to his whole body stage. But Zeus still did not care, his face flushed, and took the eighth step. "Thunderclap!" All of a sudden, the bright electric awn almost turned into substance on the surface of Zeus, and the shining electric snake ignited the weeds on the ground around him. But Zeus was still not satisfied. His eyes were covered with blood, and his whole body was blue. A wisp of blood mist rose from his head and was instantly vaporized by lightning. Zeus angrily roared, even stepped out of the ninth step! "Boom!" The lightning on his body changed from white to pure gold. Golden lightning beat around Zeus, he was like Thor came to earth. Even the pupils were covered by the golden light, and the breath was stronger than ever before, almost twice as strong as before, even better than Adam. But Adam''s face was bitter. Other dark powers also changed their looks: "the secret method of burning blood, Zeus began to work hard!" The power of the extraordinary comes from the blood. When the blood is burned up, it will urge the power to expand rapidly and surpass the limit instantly. However, this secret method is extremely harmful. If it is maintained for a long time, it may even die on the spot. Zeus obviously knew that he stamped his legs on the ground and roared like thunder. Then he roared and turned into a bright golden lightning. He rushed to Chen fan at a speed close to the speed of sound. Seeing this, the fool sighed: "old man, why bother?" He said, and took out a green snake from his arms, and gave it a look. Then throw the snake in the air. Activate the secret method. Suddenly, the snake''s body expanded violently and burst violently. Turned into a green blood mist. But in the blood fog, a blood red snake shadow came out. The snake shadow is red with blood, but it is wrapped in countless black fog, as if there are countless ghosts and evil spirits around the snake shadow, which makes it unable to break free. "Curse of snakes!" Yang''s face changed greatly, as if he thought of some old secret. It is said that the most terrible curse of voodoo religion is to put the curse into a group of snakes and let them devour each other. Feed them with the spirits of poisonous insects, witches and even ghosts. The last snake to swallow is the "mother snake.". The female snake has no power at all, but once she dies, her soul will stare at a person and never let go. It takes at least decades of energy to cultivate such a snake. Even the fool, the great wizard of the voodoo cult, can only raise one in his life, which is his magic weapon at the bottom of the box. "Go When the fool pointed at chen fan, the bloody snake shadow gave out a silent tearing cry and shot at chen fan. Arthur also soared from the ground, his wings vibrated, his golden sword came out again, and he clenched his teeth. For a while, the big three tried their best. In the face of this scene, chen fan just looked indifferent. He stamped his feet lightly and roared. A cloud of smoke and mist exploded. In an instant, he broke the sound barrier and ran into Zeus with an unprecedented speed, turning into a bright blue streamer. "Bang!" In the eyes of the people, the blue streamer and the golden lightning hit together. Without any fancy, they collided with each other purely by virtue of their physical strength. No magic, no magic power, no magic weapon, the only thing that decides everything is the body! Green emperor longevity vs thunder spirit! The bright golden light was shining all over Zeus. At this time, he was almost as powerful as ever, and it was a tan Ke. Zeus had the confidence to crash into pieces, even he felt that he almost rushed into the supersonic speed and reached the peak of his body. But Chen fan is more powerful! The green emperor''s immortal body is one of the highest gods in the universe. It is the magic weapon for the five element immortal sect to suppress the sun, moon and stars. The collision between Zeus and him was directly smashed by the waist. From the chest to the skull, limbs and viscera, it was like a car crashing into a running heavy truck, which was instantly crushed and loaded into a pile of mashed meat. At this time, people are not surprised. The attack of Adam and the fool also came. Chen Fan''s face was expressionless, and his eyes were blue. His bright idea turned into a silver sword and flew out. He directly killed the snake soul with countless curses in the air, and then followed the induction and directly cut it on the body of the fool. The fool seems to have no scars on his appearance, but his soul is split in two almost instantly by the sword of divine thought. The great wizard aged and decayed at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally his legs trembled and he could hardly stand.The spirit is split in half, which means that the great wizard can no longer use magic. Because he couldn''t even concentrate on the technique. "Ah Finally, facing the crazy and almost crazy Adam, chen fan, after the seventh move, holds his lightsaber hard, reaches out his hands and tears the two pairs of 56 meter long white wings behind Adam from his body. Adam let out a shrill scream, fell from the sky, hit the ground, do not know life and death. Between the fingers. Facing the siege of the big three. Chen Fan killed, abolished and injured one person. There was silence in the valley, and all the dark ones were earth colored and covered with ice. Only Chen Fanli was left in the void, holding two white wings several meters long in both hands, and his eyes were indifferent, just like the invincible God of war! "This is the real invincible Yang Qihu raised his head and looked up at chen fan. He thought of it in his heart. PS: the fourth is more. This chapter is relatively large, so it''s a little late. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 Russia Siberia, ice wolf field, wolf valley. At this time, it seems that even the north wind has stopped, and the whole valley is dead and quiet, leaving only the lively spring still flowing. Besides, no one dares to make a sound. Many dark strongmen stood there, white and trembling. Zeus died, the fool abandoned, and Adam was seriously injured. Just a few things happened, the situation in the valley has changed dramatically. Ten minutes ago, twenty strong men from the western world came with the torrential weather. The magic elephant rahal, the scarlet wing Carr, the dark Titan, the war elephant Damon... Which one is not the overlord at the top of the world? There are also Adam, the son of God, the great wizard, the fool, and Zeus, the God of thunder. The line drawn by Chen fan is a casual saying: "those who cross the line will die." In the eyes of fools and others, it''s like a joke. But now, even Zeus, the God of thunder, has been trampled by Chen fan. Taking into account rahal and the black widow, who died before, ten dark strongmen have fallen in this valley with a radius of thousands of square meters! It also includes three super powers on the dark list. How can people not be surprised? How can we not be afraid? How can we not be afraid! "Dada dada!" Chen Fan stepped down the invisible steps of the void step by step. Every step of his foot in the air was like a drum pounding in the hearts of everyone. "Patta." Chen Fan stepped on the soil and threw aside the two pairs of bright wings torn from Adam''s back. Although the two wings of light are formed by the power of light, they have almost become solid after decades of refining by Adam. Even if it was torn off at this time, it was still shining with dim light, and there were even drops of white blood flowing at the root of the wings. If Adam can thoroughly refine these wings, he can really step into the divine level. That is to say, he has the power to fight with Chen fan! It''s a pity that he is half way behind. For him, this half step is a natural moat. And lost the bright wings of decades of hard training. Adam is still a strong man, but he is no longer the son of God! "The fountain of life belongs to me. Does anyone have any objection?" Chen fan, with his hands on his back, walked leisurely. He has long hair, eyes like ink, and is handsome and vigorous. The black robe, which was worn out, was beaten in the fight. Now it has been repaired by magic and hunts with the wind. This black robe was originally made by Chen Fan with Zhenyuan, so all previous battles were not greatly affected. Otherwise, chen fan would have been naked for many times. "I have no objection!" Many of the dark strong men in front of him trembled. A middle-aged man in a windbreaker and white hair stepped forward and said respectfully. Other dark powers are also in awe. "Demon hunter, white headed death" the top underground bounty hunter. The dark list is the eighth, second only to Qinglong of China. After the fall of the big three, he was the strongest of the remaining dark powers. When he speaks, he can naturally represent the opinions of other strong people. "If you don''t have any objection, go away. Don''t step here for the rest of your life." Chen Fan went back to his original position and sat cross legged in front of the fountain of life. Half an hour ago, he also sat in this position and drew the line. Half an hour later, he was still sitting in this position. The white head God of death saw this scene, full of bitterness. The whole western dark world, at the cost of ten strong men, has never crossed that line. The line that Chen Fan drew on the ground is like a natural moat, blocking the whole dark world from the fountain of life. The white headed God of death finally looked at the still flowing stream of life, sighed and bowed: "yes At this time, even if there is no fear or greed in the hearts of many dark strongmen, how dare they spit out half a word in front of Chen Fan''s peerless and fierce power. They are reluctant to look at the clear and bright spring of life, which represents infinite vitality. Their regret and chagrin are almost speechless. One step, one step away! Adam struggled to get up, gave chen fan a hard glance, and walked out without looking back. He knows that in his life, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to avenge chen fan. With the fountain of life, chen fan will only grow stronger and stronger, and finally reach a point where he can only look up to. Adam lost his bright wings and his accomplishments were greatly reduced. Even if he recovered, he had no chance to enter the divine level all his life. "Mr. Chen, you are so strong and powerful. This battle will definitely shake the world! After today, you are the first person in the world Without waiting for those people to go out of the valley, Yang Qihu rushed over and said excitedly. In this battle in wolf God Valley, chen fan suppressed the whole dark world with his own strength. Once the result of the war is spread, it will shock the whole world. All countries in the world and all major dark organizations will look at Chen Fan with great awe and vigilance.If the western world suffers such a heavy blow, its vitality will be greatly damaged. In a long period of time, the martial arts and Taoism circles of China will rise in momentum and overwhelm the whole western world. After today, Chen beixuan, the great God of China, is in charge. Which underground world organization dares to look directly at China? Thinking of this, Yang captured the tiger with a burst of excitement and ecstasy. "Although these people are strong, they may not represent the true details of the western world. Who knows if they are still alive Chen Fan shook his head slightly. But when he said that, he didn''t worry much. Even if the divine realm is still alive, with Chen Fan''s present ability, he can still win the war. What''s more, after taking taiyuanguo and many holy springs of life, his cultivation can definitely go further, step into the peak of tongxuan, and even peep into the realm of Shenhai. Once you enter the sea of gods, what is just the realm of gods? Yang Qihu still can''t bear the surprise in his heart. When he is about to say it again, he suddenly sees Chen Fan''s face on the opposite side. "What''s the matter?" Yang catching tiger is unknown, outside the valley, there are also bursts of exclamations of fighting. "Who else can break into this frozen wolf Valley?" Yang catches tiger in the heart to be strange, sees Chen Fan already the complexion dignified stand up. The look on Chen Fan''s face is more serious than seeing Adam and others, which makes Yang''s heart sink. "What enemy can make Mr. Chen so serious? Is it Russia''s Far East army that killed them? " When Yang Qihu was in a mess, a group of people had quickly retreated into the valley. He fixed his eyes on the group of strong men from Europe and America who had just left the valley. However, only a few fingers of time, they were all injured, and deep scratches appeared on their shoulders and chest. There were only four scratches, not like the claw marks of human beings, but more like the claw marks of wild animals. Just let Yang capture tiger horror is, what beast can hurt this group of standing on the top of the world of the dark strong. "It''s windy." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and sighed. When Yang Qihu heard the speech, he suddenly thought of what Wang Baoguo, the leader of the exploration team, had said. "When those monsters come, they will be accompanied by a snowstorm. At that time, the snowstorm was too heavy for us to see their true colors... '' " is it... Is it the monsters coming? " Yang shuahu stammered, his eyes full of disbelief. Although these dark strongmen are vulnerable under chen fan, they are all top strongmen comparable to the master, among them are several dark list masters. Even if a brigade is here, so many people will be able to smash it. It''s just a few monsters. You can kill them easily with the help of death. "They''re not ordinary monsters. You''ll see them later... Unexpectedly, they still survive on the earth." Chen Fan said, the last sentence is very small, but also with a trace of suspicion, even Yang did not catch the tiger. At this time, the group of strong people retreated to Chen fan, each in a mess. "What are those monsters. I hit them with my fist, but it just made them stagger. But it tore my body protecting vigorous Qi and directly brought out claw marks on my shoulder. " Exclaimed a Brazilian master of combat. "I don''t know. The special demon hunting gun I used was loaded with special alloy armor piercing bullets, which was enough to kill an elephant in one shot. But it can only hurt them, but it can''t kill them. The flesh of each of them is comparable to that of Damon In the hand is holding one black and one white, two handle strange pistol''s white head death, calmly said. Only the fool, who was supported by Adam, seemed to think of something. Suddenly, his face changed and he looked at Adam. "It could be them. But they should have been wiped out in the nuclear weapons of the former Soviet Union. How can they survive? " Adam said with a little surprise. Nuclear weapons are the most powerful force on earth. The temperature of the center of the nuclear bomb may be as high as tens of millions of degrees. No life can survive under a nuclear bomb. They are the strong in the divine realm. They will die or die when they are attacked by a nuclear bomb. Adam did not believe that any life could survive the nuclear weapons of the former Soviet Union. "Keke... Maybe not of the same nationality... Siberia is so big, how do you know that only the village found in the former Soviet Union?" The old fool coughs and breathes heavily. By this time, the storm had already rushed into the mouth of the valley. With the cold blizzard, a black figure looming in the blizzard. Hidden in the storm, they can only see that they are very tall, about two meters long, and their eyes are red as blood, shining with fierce light. "One, two, three..." "... Seventy five, seventy six, seventy seven..." there are a number of people. At first, they look relaxed, but with the increasing number of shadows, all of them look dignified, and finally, they even turn into despair. "One hundred and thirty-seven!"The master said with trembling teeth, "one hundred and thirty-seven battle elephants Damon? How is that possible? We can''t escape! " Even Adam was as pale as a ghost. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É)O¡£ (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "One hundred and thirty-seven battle elephants Damon!" It was Yang Qihu who felt a sense of despair. You know, such as the war elephant Damon, Vajra Barker and other top transcendents of physical awakening. The strength of the body is comparable to that of the master of horizontal training or even the master of horizontal training. It was Yang Qihu who faced them like a mouse pulling a turtle and couldn''t start. Most bullets can''t even hurt them. Only by bombarding them with cannons can they be seriously injured or even killed. Such a body of terror is only under the body of God. In the world, it''s almost horizontal. There are few people who can''t be provoked. But there are 137 monsters here. If the flesh of each of them is comparable to that of Damon. If hundreds of damons join hands, an Army division can overturn. You know, before that, there were 20 top strong people in the valley. In this way, half of the Western underground world is almost hollowed out. What are 137 concepts? It''s hard to say whether there are so many strong masters in the world. At this time, the monsters came closer and closer, and people could finally see their true colors. He is two meters tall and covered with black hair. His eyes are as red as blood. His head is like the head of a wild wolf, but his body is upright with claws and feet. He looks like a human being, a wolf or a wolf. "Is this the Werewolf in myth?" Someone screamed out. There was a look of surprise on everyone''s faces. The legend of werewolf and vampire has been spreading in ancient Europe since the middle ages. But for hundreds of years, this mythical monster has long disappeared. Who else has seen you again? But now these monsters, not werewolves, what is it? "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The fool shook his head and gasped: "according to ancient records, in the middle ages, the Vatican had hunted down werewolves and vampires to the end. The last saint of the Holy See, Saint Augustine. He was canonized by killing the last werewolf "Not bad." Adam nodded heavily. He was brought back by the ancient monasteries in northern Europe to raise him. He had read the thick parchment books recorded in ancient Hebrew, and naturally knew that. The Vatican''s vitality was also greatly damaged after killing those dark races. Then the era of great navigation came, and many powerful countries rose one after another. In the first World War and the Second World War, with the rise of nuclear weapons, the superpowers began to dominate the stars, and the Vatican gradually declined. Stalin, the leader of the Soviet Union, once said contemptuously: "Pope? How many divisions can he block? " This sentence profoundly reflects the arrogance of the superpowers towards the Holy See. Even the Vatican has declined. Can those vampires and wolves survive? "Isn''t that a werewolf? What is it? " The devil hunter, the white headed God of death, has a slightly hesitant way. "It''s just the blood of the dark survivors." A quiet voice came to the ears of all. We can''t help but look back and see that Chen fan, who doesn''t know when to show up, is standing there with his hands on his back, looking at the suspected werewolves who are coming by the snowstorm with great interest. "What do you mean, sir?" White headed death slightly bowed his head and asked respectfully. All the people, including Adam and the fool, bowed their heads. In front of such a strong terrorist as Chen fan, Adam had to maintain respect and awe. "I didn''t expect that the blood of the dark survivors will still be handed down on earth." Instead of answering first, chen fan gently shook his head. "I don''t know what you mean by vampires and werewolves. These look like humans, not humans, like wolves, not wolves. They are all descendants of the dark wolves. But their blood is not pure, far less powerful than the pure dark wolf "Ah?" They were surprised and suspicious. They had dealt with these suspected werewolves before, so naturally they knew their terror. He is as agile as a master wrestler. His claws and teeth can tear steel. His physical body is comparable to that of a master Henglian. Such a terrible existence, chen fan even said that it is not the real dark wolf? "How strong is the pure dark wolf?" Someone couldn''t help asking. "Well, maybe we can tear the aircraft carrier with our bare hands and carry the nuclear weapons without death." Chen Fan shrugged. The dark wolf is one of the races in the universe. It can also be ranked in the middle of the list of ten thousand races in the sky. Once each descendant of them has grown up, it is comparable to the innate life. The elite of the wolf clan can even cross the universe physically and shake the space warships with their bare hands. However, no matter how strong the dark wolf clan is, how can it enter the eyes of beixuan immortal who once oppressed me? I don''t know how many dark wolf like races Chen Fan slaughtered in his previous life. The name of beixuan xianzun was made with the blood of countless different races. "What?" Many strong people like to listen to the book of heaven. Tearing the aircraft carrier with bare hands? Carrying a nuclear bomb? Is this still human? It''s just like a myth. Even the most powerful God level power can''t hold even a 10000 ton nuclear bomb. "But don''t worry about the dark wolves like that. They can''t be on earth. Maybe once, but now it''s time to die or leave. " Chen Fan said casually.The earth''s aura is exhausted to such a degree that there will be no star life like the dark wolf. Even if there is, I don''t know where to hide, sleep or linger. "The werewolf you are talking about should be the descendant of the dark wolf. And in front of you, these may be the descendants of the descendants of the dark wolf, which is what you call the descendants of the werewolf. Like, half blood werewolf? " Chen Fan looked at the two eyes, then withdrew his eyes. At present, the blood of these wolves is too thin. It''s at least one tenth thinner than the pure blood dark wolf. Therefore, their physical body and strength also dropped sharply, and now they are just as good as the master of horizontal training. It is estimated that the incessant intermarriage with the human race leads to more and more blood degradation. Chen Fan originally thought that if a quarter or even half of the half pure blood dark wolf clan appeared, he could seize the half pure blood wolf clan and use the blood secret method to extract its blood, so as to artificially create a group of Super Warriors. Every one of them is as good as Tongshan. But the blood of these werewolf descendants is so thin that they have no value to extract. Chen fan is too lazy to pay attention to them. "Descendants of werewolves? Mixed werewolf The crowd was dizzy and confused. I just feel that what Chen Fan said is completely beyond their knowledge boundary, just like listening to the stories of myths and legends. "Ouch!" Just as everyone was wondering, a howling wolf came from the opposite side. Then a half blooded werewolf, also raised his head and howled. Hundreds of werewolves howled together, and the sound was enough to shake the whole valley, even the snow on the top of the mountain. Everyone''s face went crazy. Just think of in front of this group of mixed blood werewolves, no matter how thin their blood, still have no inferior to the power of fighting master. And the number is so large that there are more than 100, which makes people almost desperate. "It''s impossible for everyone to be so strong." Someone said in an astringent voice. "Even if there is a difference in strength, it is in the subtlety. I had to fight them before, and I had to do a few moves before I could kill one. " Adam said with a heavy face. When he said this, the despair on all his faces grew stronger. I don''t know when it started. Some people turned to look at chen fan. Then more and more people looked at chen fan. Finally, even the fool and Adam couldn''t help looking at chen fan. Up to now, we can only place our expectations on Chen beixuan. Chen Fan''s strength has convinced everyone. It''s just that Chen fan is not sure whether he can beat hundreds of monsters. Facing these wolves, Chen Fan said casually: "quit the valley, or you will die!" With what he said, a grand idea burst out from Chen Fan and swept the whole valley in an instant. Shennian clearly conveys Chen Fan''s meaning to every werewolf''s ear. These are howling mixed blood wolf people immediately stopped, have eyes look at chen fan. Maybe they don''t know Russian, English, Chinese and so on. But there is no boundary for spiritual communication. Among the wolves, those who can master the spiritual power and pass it on to all are undoubtedly the real strong. "Patta." There is a tall, defiant werewolf, arrogant step forward. Then red eyes, provocative look at chen fan. It is absurd to find that these werewolves, who look like monsters, have the same high intelligence. Even a three-year-old can see the contempt and provocation in its red eyes. Chen Fan returned it with one hand! A big blue palm with a square foot is photographed from the void, just like the God turning the magic weapon and the spirit carrying the mountain. The huge palm, like the left hand of the giant spirit, was printed. The rebellious werewolf, barking wildly, raised his paw to the green palm. Including the many wolves behind it, they also disdain it. Many people even slapped their mouths with their paws and yawned like fellow people. But unexpectedly, chen fan''s hand, no matter how the werewolf blocked, directly put it with people, printed on the ground. At last, the werewolf roared wildly, his muscles agitated, and his claws resisted, but in front of a big catcher, it was like a mantis pawning a cart. cannot withstand a single blow. The cyan light is gone. What appeared before the crowd was a deep pit about a hundred feet in size, in which only a lump of rotten meat was left. The werewolf, who is comparable to the master of horizontal training, was killed by Chen fan? All the wolves stood there in shock, looking at it in disbelief. The red light in their eyes fluctuates violently, representing their inner injustice. "Ouch!" A werewolf suddenly gives out a shrill roar, and other werewolves follow him one after another. After death, countless fierce and hateful eyes look at Chen Fan tightly, hoping to tear chen fan to pieces. All of a sudden, everyone was nervous, and the war was imminent. At this time, suddenly an old voice came from the snow:"Stop it PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 "Stop it The old voice came from the wind and snow, with incomparable ancient and boundless charm. What''s more shocking is that all the wolves stopped respectfully, just like listening to the imperial edict. In the eyes of the public. The wolves spread out and separated a straight passage. An old man with a wooden battle, a bent body and white hair came slowly. The old man''s face is almost full of spots, extremely aging, wrinkles layer upon layer, like old tree bark. I didn''t walk a step, but I gasped a little. But many of the fierce and ferocious werewolves around all bowed their heads respectfully. "Among the werewolves, there is an old man, and with one word, he makes all the werewolves follow orders?" All they felt was the absurdity in their hearts. Before the old man came to the wolves, he gently stroked Chen Fan''s chest and slightly saluted him: "Dear strong man, please forgive me for my rudeness. They don''t know that they are facing a contemporary myth The old people with white hair use the more remote Russian, so everyone can understand it. "Are these half blood werewolves your descendants or descendants?" Chen fan is very interested. Although the old man looks old, he seems to be able to breathe at any time. But Chen Fan felt a huge volcano like power from his body. Chen fan has never felt the strength of this force before. Even hiroichi takemiya, or Adam, the son of God, is inferior to this force. "Yes, many of them are my nephews, grandchildren, great grandchildren and even great grandchildren. I''m the head of this tribe. You can call me snow wolf king The old man gasped heavily. "Grandson? How old are you? " Someone could not help crying. "Well, I''ve forgotten my age. I only remember that when I was an adult, before the outbreak of the first World War, I left this ice field, traveled around the world, participated in Russia''s battle against Turkey, fought for the Czar, and finally retired and returned here. " The old man spoke slowly. People were shocked. The first World War broke out in 1914. When the old man was an adult, the first World War didn''t start. How long was his real age? 120 years old? Many people have doubts in their hearts. How can anyone live to be 120 years old? "When I traveled around the world, I used to change my name to gagerdan. You may not have heard of it. But I''ve seen a lot of strong people. Many of you look very familiar. " Gagerdan stopped the fight, and his eyes swept over the crowd and fell on the white headed God of death: "Oh, the smell of the devil hunter. You should be a demon hunter of this generation. Is van Helsing still alive? " The white headed death couldn''t help looking horrified. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "dear Lord, I''m the twenty seventh generation of demon hunter, and Lord van Helsing is the twentieth generation. He was the greatest demon hunter a hundred years ago, and now it''s seven generations away from us." People also had to be moved. Van Helsing was one of the most famous demon hunters in the middle of the 19th century. It is said that he worked for the Holy See and once pursued the dark powers all over the world. That''s the last remaining light of the Holy See. After the first World War, the Vatican gradually became silent after being attacked by many big powers. How could this old man know van Helsing? Doesn''t it mean that he''s older than everyone guessed, 140 or 50 years old? "The demon hunters have passed on to the 27th generation. It seems that another half century has passed. " Gagerdan said slowly, looking at the vicissitudes of life. He looked at the fool again: "the smell of voodoo religion? You seem to be the great wizard of the voodoo religion of this generation. " "Yes, my Lord." The fool bowed his head respectfully and made an old etiquette. Gagerdan nodded and continued to glance. Every time he sees a person, he can accurately point out that person''s identity and inheritance, and even name the person who has been in the inheritance for decades and hundreds of years. Let many strong people be more awed. Even under the hesitation of Yang qiehu and gagerdan, Yang qiehu''s apprenticeship was revealed and Yang qiehu bowed respectfully. At that time, gagerdan''s eyes were full of hatred: "son of the Vatican, you are from the inquisition?" "Tell your highness that I have ruled out the Vatican." Adam had a noble manner. Gagerdan nodded his head. When he finally looked at chen fan, the old man suddenly gave a surprise, with a suspicious look in his eyes. Everyone held their breath. There is no doubt that gagerdan''s wisdom is very profound, and his vision is extremely bright, and he has seen countless heritages. If anyone can know the origin of Chen fan, it should be him. In fact, people are also surprised at the origin of Chen fan. After all, chen fan is too young. At such a young age, he has earthshaking strength, and all kinds of martial arts, magical powers, and magic skills are unheard of and never seen, just like those that spring out of the cracks of a stone. "You should be from the East. When I was traveling in China, I saw the expert of Lin family in China with my own eyes. His sword is sharp enough to cut mountains and rivers. I thought that after that man, there was no divine realm in ancient China. I didn''t expect that you would be so young and ascend the divine level. "Gagerdan said slowly. "You said, it should be the ancestors of the Lin family." Chen fan light way. "Yes, at first, I thought you were Lin''s descendant. But your breath is different from his Gagerdan frowned slowly. "I''ve never smelled it on anyone. It is so vast, vast and vast, just like the eternal blue sky, just like the forest on the ice field. It is stronger and older than the forest. It''s something I haven''t seen since. It seems that only in the ancient legend, such a group of people once existed in the East, but that is a thing before ancient times. It belongs to mythology. How can you be their descendants? " Thinking of this, gagerdan shook his head, put the absurdity behind him and looked at Chen Fan with a straight face: "Dear Sir, what you are stepping on is the territory of the snow wolf tribe. In respect of your strength, I can allow you to leave. Just don''t tell what happened today. " When the old man said this, before Chen Fan opened his mouth, someone could not help asking: "if he can leave, what about us?" "You?" Gagerdan''s wrinkled face, like the bark of an old tree, showed an ironic smile: "if you dare to set foot in the holy land of wolf God, stay here and make blood food for my descendants. They just had an appetite, but they are just a group of ordinary people. If you can eat your flesh and blood and contain energy, you will surely evolve faster. " As the old man said, many werewolves split their mouths. On the white and sharp teeth of the wolf, there are still shreds of meat and blood. Yang can''t help but feel cold in his heart. This should be the guides who escaped from the valley before. I didn''t expect that they had been killed by Wolf kisses. Seeing that gagerdan wanted to kill them all, the white haired God of death and others were in despair. They all looked at chen fan, hoping that Chen fan would not leave alone and abandon them. "He is indeed a descendant of the dark wolf clan. He is capricious and can''t be trusted." Chen Fan shook his head with a smile, looked directly at gagerdan and said: "if you want me to leave, just let me take all the spring water and the fruit from that tree." When Chen Fan mentioned spring water, gagerdan still had no expression. But when Chen Fan pointed to the fetus, the old man suddenly lost his color, and all the wolves suddenly stepped forward and howled wildly. "How dare you spy on the wolf! That is the life and death enemy of our snow wolf tribe. When our tribe chases you to the ends of the earth, it will also bite your throat, tear your bones and devour your flesh and blood! " Gagerdan roared with a wooden shock. Many werewolves look at Chen Fan with the eyes of enemies. Wolf God fruit is the most precious treasure of the whole Snow Wolf family. It blooms and bears fruit every 100 years. Any werewolf taking wolf fruit has the hope of evolution, purification of blood and promotion of divine realm. "What wolf fruit? It''s viviparous fruit. How can you know the true effect of the fruit of fetal primordial growth when you are a foolish alien Chen Fan snorted coldly. He naturally saw the snow wolf''s plan. It''s a pity that the purification of blood vessels is only a side effect of taiyuanguo. The real power of taiyuanguo is used to supplement its vitality and impact Shenhai. It''s totally useless to let these mixed blood werewolves eat it. "Cut the crap and get out of the valley, or I don''t mind killing your whole tribe." Chen Fan stands aloof with his hands in the air. "Ouch!" In response to Chen fan, there are countless howling wolves. "Kill them, not one of them!" Gagerdan put up his stick and pointed at chen fan. Hundreds of werewolves, following the orders of the clan leader, roared past him and rushed to Chen Fan and others. In their red eyes, there is a cruel light. Humans are just food in their eyes. Chen fan and others are undoubtedly the most delicious food, full of energy. "Fight Adam gave a wry smile and pulled out the golden sword. "Fight The white headed death pulled out his black and white demon hunting gun, and his face was cold. Chen Fan didn''t respond to them at all. He just made a punch, and the brilliant blue punch went straight to the werewolf who was in charge, and instantly beat the werewolf like a bowling ball. Then chen fan has rushed into the wolves like a gust of wind. Only a crackling sound was heard. Many wolves were kicked out by Chen fan. However, their bodies were as good as those of master Henglian. After landing on the ground, they were just dizzy. They quickly got up and rushed to Chen fan. More werewolves are fighting with the dark ones. Almost face to face. There are only ten of them, but there are hundreds of them on the other side. One of the fighting masters almost played between his fingers. Under the siege of four or five wolves, he was bitten off his throat and torn to pieces. "If it goes on like this, we''ll all die here."The white headed God of death shot the werewolf. Seeing the situation around him and seeing that everyone was struggling to support him, he couldn''t help showing his despair. Yang Qihu escaped from the hands of a wolf. He got up and saw that there were all wolves around him. He couldn''t help taking a breath. Even Adam, besieged by a dozen werewolves, was clumsy on the left and clumsy on the right. The rest of the people, eyes involuntarily to Chen fan, to this their last hope. Chen Fan let out an earth shaking roar, his body changed, and suddenly broke the sound barrier. At last he did his best. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Chen Fan''s all-out effort is so terrible. With a bang, chen fan''s body breaks the sound barrier and brings up a blue light and shadow. He rushes to a tall Werewolf in front of him and takes a whip. The werewolf was hit by Chen fan, who broke the sound barrier. He didn''t even have a chance to react. Even his head and chest were directly patted into his abdomen by Chen Fan''s whip. In the end, the whole person was shot and exploded by Chen Fan in the air, turning into countless flesh and blood and bursting into four sides. "Boom!" At this time, the sound of breaking through the sound barrier came. A white cloud of fog spread around, like the shrill whistling sound of a low-level plane across the valley. At this time, the wolf around just woke up. They look at Chen Fan with shocked eyes, and their red eyes can''t help shrinking. Chen Fan''s power is terrible. Under one blow, a werewolf was smashed, which was more terrifying than the previous Qingguang giant palm. Because the speed of Qingguang giant palm just now is slow, as long as we don''t fight hard, we''ll be OK. This is also the disadvantage of the big catcher. Although it is powerful, it is slow. But now Chen Fan''s blow is that many werewolves don''t react. Doesn''t it mean that Chen fan can kill a werewolf with one punch? One hundred and thirty-seven wolves in the whole valley, that''s one hundred and thirty-seven fists? Even gargerdan, the snow wolf king, could not help his turbid eyes, but he quickly cried out: "together, don''t be afraid, his body can''t bear the burden of breaking the sound barrier many times." Around the werewolf smell speech, immediately issued a shrill howl, have to Chen Fan around. In addition to a small number of werewolves are still dealing with Adam and others, almost hundreds of werewolves have killed chen fan to kill him first. "Is it?" Chen Fan grinned with a trace of contempt in his eyes. He broke the sound barrier again with a slight, rumbling sound on the soles of his feet. A volley smashed a female werewolf. "Second strike." Chen Fan said calmly as he punched. When the werewolves around see this, their eyes are red. Their red eyes are like dripping blood, roaring wildly, and countless claw prints are tearing at chen fan. These werewolves'' claws are so sharp that they can tear up steel. They can jump and run as fast as natural fighting masters. And these werewolves live together all the year round, and they have a very tacit understanding. At this time, it''s like ten fighting masters working together. The whole void is covered by heavy claw marks and violent breaking sound. In the face of this enough to tear up the body of God, chen fan is really a faint smile. In a flash of his body, he broke the sound barrier and flashed tens of meters away. A shoulder bump directly knocked a short werewolf into meat mud. When the speed reached supersonic, Chen didn''t need to shoot. His body is the most powerful weapon. Just like when a fighter plane hits you at supersonic speed, any master of horizontal training, master of fighting and body of God will be directly crushed into meat. "The third strike!" Chen Fan pauses a little and spits out the word. Then, in the eyes of many wolves full of killing intention and hatred, they broke the sound barrier again. "The fourth strike." He cut a werewolf into two parts. "The fifth strike." Another werewolf was hit in the heart. ... "Tenth strike!" When Chen Fan smashed the head of the tenth werewolf with a slap, he spat out this sentence. He''s already killed ten werewolves in a row in ten minutes. It''s equivalent to ten martial arts masters, like a fighting master. However, unlike the martial arts master, these werewolves can only rely on their physical strength after all. Unlike the martial arts master, they have all kinds of magical martial arts, and they have keen eyes, which can stop Chen Fan from accumulating his strength and breaking the sound barrier. These werewolves don''t have such a keen sense of combat. They roared wildly at first, and then their voice dropped gradually. When Chen Fan finally hit the tenth, all the werewolves were desperate. In the face of such a powerful person who can kill one person with one finger, even if the werewolf is more ferocious, he knows how to fear. Even gagerdan''s hands began to shake. Every time Chen Fan broke the sound barrier, he slapped him in the face. Let gagerdan old face pain, heart more pain. These werewolves are all his children. However, he broke the sound barrier ten times in a row. In addition, when he fought against the dark strongmen before, chen fan broke the sound barrier at least 20 times today. Even with the strength of emperor Qingdi''s longevity, chen fan couldn''t help but stop and take a breath. "I''m right. He can''t stand it too many times." Seeing this, gagerdan cried out with ecstasy: "sons, run up, bite his throat, tear his flesh and blood, and use his soul to pay homage to our dead brother. Whoever can kill him is qualified to take wolf fruit and become the next wolf king "Ouch, ouch!" All the wolves around gave out earth shaking roars. Several extremely tall male werewolves, with two meters and five heads, directly lead the crowd to come out and point their ferocious eyes at chen fan. In their eyes, chen fan is the ladder to the throne of wolf king."Just like ants." Chen Fan sneered. Without the immortal body of the Qing emperor, he was still an immortal in the middle of his life. With a wave of Chen Fan''s hand, dozens of jade runes flew into the air and exploded out of thin air. They turned into countless wind blades, fireballs, lightning, giant trees, ice cones, and gold knives and shot at many wolves like a cape. These jade talismans were one-time attack talismans made by Chen Fan in his spare time. Economic management is just refining at will, but how powerful is the talisman refined by the great friars during the period of passing the calamity! Those werewolves are so close to each other that they die and scratch each other. No matter how powerful the body is, it can''t bear the attack of magic. In this wave alone, chen fan killed five wolves, leaving dozens of people injured. However, the healing ability of wolves is very strong. As long as they don''t cut off their head, horns and limbs, they will soon be able to heal back. "Ouch!" At this time, the four giant werewolves came rushing, and they shot at the same time. Their sharp claws are extremely sharp. They directly pull out the shrill white marks in the air, just like the fist strength of the top martial arts master. Even a few meters away, chen fan can feel the piercing sound. These four giant werewolves, in terms of strength, surpass ordinary werewolves and are almost as good as the dark list. Chen Fan''s response to them is a beautiful and bright blue sword. "Qingmu Qibing!" The green sword awn in Chen Fan''s hand draws the ingenious curve, at this time Chen fan, just like the chef of paoding jieniu. In his hands, he did not look like a knife at all, but like a Suzhou embroidery in which the leading needle pierced the thread and the butterflies danced. The embroidery needle in everyone''s hands was drawing a beautiful picture of mountains and rivers. "Dang!" Chen Fan almost between the fingers, with a knife at the same time to stop the four attacking claws. On those impregnable claws, a deep visible bone trace was cut by the sharp knife. But the four wolf king candidates, regardless of this injury, continue to attack chen fan. In the eyes of the public. It''s like a cyan light and shadow spinning around four black figures at a very fast speed. "Bang, bang, bang!" Chen Fan fought with them faster and faster, and the bright green awn turned into three feet long, leaving only a thin layer of green light blade. Almost every blade left a deep seal on a wolf king. But it took more than ten seconds. The four wolf kings have been scarred and bleeding. Although they still want to make up for the wounds and fight again, the blood flowing out keeps them weak. From the wound into the true yuan Jin Qi, but also damage their bodies. Slow down the speed of their claws. "Stab Finally, chen fan found an opportunity to split the other three wolf kings with one knife in their slow cooperation. The light of the last knife soared, and a blow across the sky was like a knife cutting through the void. At this time, between heaven and earth, there is only a line of blue awn across the sky. "Bang!" Finally, the giant werewolf, with a look of horror in his eyes, could not help holding out his hands to resist. But Chen Fan''s speed was so fast that he went directly over his hands and cut off his head. "Poof Huge blood gushed from the headless werewolf, like a spring, straight into the sky. All the werewolves around couldn''t help looking sad, and gagerdan''s palm trembled violently, almost unable to hold it. Every giant werewolf is the elite of the werewolf family. The death of one werewolf is more painful than the death of ten ordinary werewolves. "Together, kill him, tear him up!" Gagerdan roared wildly, and all the werewolves around him surrounded him as if they were enemies of life and death. "Well, do you think I have no help?" In this regard, chen fan just gave a cold hum, scattered the sword, and took out a white bone flute from the Yellow gourd. Gently blowing, suddenly an ancient vast voice, spread all over the ears. Call God flute! This magic weapon made by Chen fan is finally opened! There was a thunderous drumbeat, and a golden general riding on a heavenly horse leaped out of the void. As soon as Zuo Xu''s God general came out, he killed a wolf man who ran up with a knife. The tremendous momentum shocked the whole audience, making gagerdan''s face change. Half step into the realm of God? Adam couldn''t help looking. But what shocked them was that immediately after that, another God, waving his wings, holding a gold stick and wearing gold armor, would leap out. "Heavenly dog!" Two half steps? Adam couldn''t help staring. But this is just the beginning. In the eyes of the people, there are three generals in succession. One has six arms, each holding six magic weapons, such as the "six arm generals" dancing with the blade; the other has the "red pupil generals" shining with red eyes, and finally the "black wood generals" like an ancient golden tree. It''s five and a half steps!Not only Adam, but gagerdan was shocked. As soon as the five gods came out, the mighty momentum almost swept the whole valley. Everyone could not help but stop and looked over in horror. But Chen Fan didn''t care about them. With a single order, the five generals came out with weapons in their hands, and instantly pulled out five avenues of blood among hundreds of werewolves. They are all ghosts and gods in the half step divine realm. They can kill a werewolf in a few moves. But in a few minutes, the snow wolves were killed and wounded. Gagerdan couldn''t bear it any longer. He made a fierce roar. He tore his clothes and expanded his body, just like a dwarf growing into a giant. "Chinese, you dare to slaughter my people." "I want you to die!" (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 It''s the first time that people in the valley have seen with their own eyes how these werewolf descendants have changed. As in movies and myths, gagerdan''s body swelled, his head began to lengthen, and he became a wolf. Then his thin thighs, arms, and chest began to be filled with muscles. Like a balloon filled with air, gagerdan quickly changed from a rickety old man over 1.6 meters to a super werewolf more than 3 meters tall. Unlike other werewolves, gagerdan is as white as a polar wolf. No wonder he is called the "snow wolf king", but his eyes are as red as blood, and he is even hotter than other werewolves. "Chinese, I gave you a chance, but you insisted on not listening." Gagerdan grinned, and the cruel wolf pulled out a cruel smile. A great spirit burst out from it and swept the whole valley. A huge voice was heard in people''s minds. It''s more powerful than any other werewolf before, including the four wolf kings. Even five ghosts and gods were crushed by it in a moment. As soon as gagerdan showed his original shape, everyone''s face changed wildly. He felt a terrible threat coming to the valley, just like facing an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. "God level!" Adam said bitterly. The white headed God of death and others changed color at the same time. Besides the legendary god level strongman, is this pressure above all living beings? Who else can do it? No matter how powerful Chen Fan was, people didn''t feel the terrible momentum in him. "I didn''t expect that after decades of separation, there was finally a god level strong man in this world." The fool trembled and looked at gagerdan with wide eyes. That''s the realm they''ve been dreaming of all their lives. It''s a pity that they didn''t step into the highest realm all their lives. All werewolves, at the moment of gagerdan''s transformation, stop at the same time, raise their heads and roar. "Ouch, ouch!" The whole valley is filled with deafening wolf howls, even tens of miles away. As long as you are near the ice sheet, you can hear the howls of joy in the bursts of bleak, as if you are greeting their king. "Bang." As soon as the snow wolf king appeared, his body was in a flash, and he rushed to the general of Tiangou at a very fast speed. Because the heavenly dog God General didn''t show his Dharma body, he was only more than three meters high, similar to snow wolf king. See the snow wolf king rushed to the front, spread his wings, raised the big gold stick in his hand and beat the sky. It''s like heaven and earth falling down. Although the heavenly dog is only the body of the spirit, its power is huge, especially the gold stick in its hand is a magic weapon specially refined by Chen fan, which weighs thousands of Jin. If the stick hit the ordinary werewolf, the werewolf would have been smashed into meat pie. But the snow wolf king grinned with disdain and let the gold stick hit his shoulder. "Bang!" A huge stick with powerful force was enough to flatten an armored car and hit the snow wolf king on the shoulder, only to make him sink slightly. Then the 3-meter-tall super werewolf stretched out two snow-white claws, with sharp claws 30 cm long, shining with sharp cold light. "Tear it!" It a hand, caught the dog God will, and then a fierce force, unexpectedly life will dog God will tear in half from the middle! The extremely tough body of the general is strong enough to withstand the bombardment of bullets and artillery. But under the claws of the snow wolf king, it is as vulnerable as tofu and can be easily torn up. How terrible is the power of snow wolf king? "Ouch, ouch." Seeing this scene, countless werewolves beat their chests and howled, inspiring their king. And Adam and others, the heart of a sink, such as falling into the abyss. "That''s a half step spirit. It''s much better than the ordinary half step spirit. It''s already reached the peak, and almost every one of them is as good as me. But in gagerdan''s hands, there was no fighting back? Doesn''t it mean that I will be torn if I am seen by him? " Adam was in a cold sweat. Others tremble and fear the power of the divine realm. "Is this the real divinity? It''s horrible. " Yang''s legs began to tremble. Even hundreds of meters apart, the power of snow wolf king almost suffocated him. It''s like ordinary people facing a tiger. "Well?" When the snow wolf king tore up the heavenly dog, the other gods immediately put down their targets and killed them at the same time. The fastest is zuoxu God general, which is the earliest refined by Chen Fan and integrates the power of belief of the whole zuoxu shrine. His body is five meters high, more than half the height of an ordinary God general. He rides a heavenly horse under his command. He holds a knife and cuts it in the air. Suddenly, a bright golden light flashed through the void. The five or six meter long Guan Dao is just like a heavenly general waving a magic weapon, with the power and will to cut everything. Even before the Dao arrived, the penetrating intention of Dao had already arrived in the air. If ordinary people were here, they would be directly split into two parts by the intention of the sword. "Bang Dang."The golden blade and snow wolf king''s claws collided. It made a shrill sound like a long knife splitting on the iron plate. The snow wolf king, with his claws, forcibly carried the left beard God''s sword. Zuo Xushen has a huge body size of five meters. Sheng Sheng was shaken back three meters by it. The snow wolf king also shook his body, and there was a knife mark deep in the wolf''s claw. There was still blood dripping from the scar. Although its claws are extremely hard, the palm can''t hold the left beard''s sword. After all, the golden sword is Chen Fan''s specially refined belief weapon. However, between a breath, the knife mark with deep visible bone has been healed. The snow wolf clan is not only extremely hard, but also has terrible recovery ability, which is enough to make people despair. "How could you hurt me?" In the eyes of snow wolf king, the red awn soared, crackling in the air, and the great spiritual power swept out like the ocean. Left must God will be silent as a stone, did not answer, but again quite knife to kill. The other three generals came from all around. Suddenly, the snow wolf king fell into the encirclement and suppression of the four gods. There was a "crackling" sound, and the snow wolf king and the ghosts and gods joined hands. Snow wolf king''s power is too terrible, in addition to the left must God, the other three gods will be in its hands, not long to support. After three breaths. Snow wolf king with the back hard to get left beard God general a knife, and then life with two claws tore six arm God general. After five breaths. The snow wolf king carried the double pupil light of the red pupil God general and let him burn two big holes in his abdomen. Then he directly tore the throat of the red pupil God general with his wolf teeth. After ten breaths. The snow wolf king roared, and his body was like the wind. In an instant, he made a fist around the Blackwood God general. Regardless of the left beard God General''s knife, he tore the most defensive Blackwood God general to pieces. "Patta." Almost immediately, the snow wolf king killed three ghosts and gods in the half step divine realm. What it paid for was only 17 or 18 knife marks on its body and two burning blood holes in its abdomen. As it breathes and breathes, those wounds are healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the earliest wound has even been healed. This ability to restore terror is almost hopeless. Compared with the top of the Tokyo Iron Tower, the power of snow wolf king is more than several times stronger than that of hiroichi takemiya? This is the real divine power, the power of the top of the earth! This kind of power has not appeared publicly on the earth for decades. It''s almost a myth. "Chinese, your little toys are vulnerable!" Snow wolf king turned his head and looked at Chen Fan with red eyes. "Is it?" Chen Fan''s face did not move. He just waved. The four God generals who were torn into pieces gathered in the air and instantly recovered. And the breath didn''t drop at all. "Do you think you are the only one who has immortality?" Chen Fan flicked his finger and said with a smile: "these generals of mine are all ghosts and gods. They are almost immortal. I don''t know how many times you can kill them." Snow wolf king see this, immediately pupil a shrink. The other werewolves, who were howling with joy, stopped suddenly. It''s like a howling duck stuck in the neck. Even Zuo Xushen, who had been in that year, was able to carry Chen Fan''s nine empty fists and finally fled. These gods will be refined into the "call God Flute" by Chen fan, and become magic weapons and spirits, which are almost immortal. It''s as easy as eating and drinking water. Snow wolf king obviously found out that. In the third time will be torn into pieces, and watched the dog will recover. It can''t help it any more. The wolf claws at its feet suddenly burst into the air at a very fast speed, almost breaking the sound barrier. In an instant, it came to Chen fan, tearing the sky and catching the world with one claw. With this claw, it was an earth shaking roar: "I kill you, they will disappear naturally." The claw pulled out a long white air mark in the void. Four sharp wind blades, half a meter long enough to cut gold and iron, gathered out of thin air and enveloped chen fan. At the level of snow wolf king, its every move can affect the vitality of heaven and earth in a small range. "It''s up to you?" Chen Fan laughs and fights the sky. Suddenly, the sky and the earth roared, the vitality roared, and the bright blue fist awn rolled up in the air with violent waves. The huge waves of vitality reverberate within a ten foot radius, which means that if a great master steps into this area, he will be shocked and killed. The eternal life of the Qing emperor vs the body of the snow wolf. In the tongxuan period, the immortal vs the earth''s divine realm. One and a half years after the rebirth of the earth, chen fan can finally witness the supreme power on this planet. His blood was boiling, his long hair was scattered, his black clothes were hunting in the void, and his eyes were shining with the blue god awn, which collided with the red awn in the eyes of the snow wolf king. There was a loud crackle in the void."Boom!" In the ardent eyes of countless people, the fist shining with the blue light collided with the claws of the snow wolf king. This earth shaking war, which had never happened in decades, finally began. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "Boom!" When the blue fist and snow wolf''s paw collided, the whole valley seemed to shake, even the top of the mountain hundreds of meters high was slightly trembled, and countless snow fell from the mountain. With two people as the center, the earth shakes violently, just like an earthquake. A huge force of Qi started from the two people and spread out in an instant, sweeping over a hundred meters. Even the people far away from the battle circle were stumbling and restless by this huge wave, as if they were in a tsunami. "It''s terrible." Adam and others are stunned. Who are these people? It''s like a mythical demigod hero. "Bang!" Qi force swept across the lingchi and Taiyuan fruit trees. Chen Fan''s defensive array was instantly activated. A colorful light cover covers the lingchi and the fruit trees. This defensive array was laid by Chen Fan with 17 best jades. It not only has the effect of stimulating the growth of the spirit fruit, but also can prevent the attack of the strong in the divine realm in a short time. "Patta." Two people touch namely cent, body shape respectively backward shot and go. In an instant, a deep mark of tens of meters was drawn on the ground. Snow wolf king a grasp into the ground, just stopped his regressive body. Chen Fan''s soles draw a beautiful arc on the ground, and let off all his strength. The strike was even. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, scanning the snow wolf king. Since Chen Fan became the immortal body of the Qing emperor, he met for the first time a strong man who could fight with him physically. Snow wolf king''s body is much stronger than Adam''s and belongs to the perfect awakening body of God. And the key is that in terms of hardness, it is not as good as Chen fan. But the snow wolf king''s recovery ability is too strong, almost immortal. "Come again!" Chen Fan looks up at the sky and laughs. He steps out and into the void. He took the invisible air as a ladder and ran to the snow wolf king. His whole body is like a piece of glass made of sapphire. His whole body is clear, and his blood flows in his body like the Yangtze River, making a roaring sound. Every bone is like a bright crystal. This time, chen fan finally urged the emperor''s longevity. Snow wolf king to see the viviparous fruit is protected, no worries, also grin, eyes red awn skyrocketing. It is a flash, the invisible vitality of the whole body into a blizzard, and even lift it out of thin air. It is wrapped in the blizzard, riding the wind, rushed to Chen fan. "Bang, bang, bang!" The two men fought in the air. This time is different from the previous fight with Adam. Although Adam''s body of God is almost small, he is inferior to Chen Fan in the end. As soon as they fight, chen fan is down. The snow wolf king is different, it is a real God. He has lived for more than 100 years, and has been tempered to the extreme in cultivation, vision, insight, and technique. The collision of the two people is like the collision of a blue God and a hurricane. Every collision makes a loud sound like a bell. The whole valley resounded, and countless people''s eardrums were buzzing with pain. Even tens of miles away, the sound of "Dong Dong" sounded like a heavy hammer hitting on the iron base. "Dang!" The snow wolf king grabs Chen Fan''s shoulder and tears his black robe. The sharp claw leaves four deep claw marks on Chen Fan''s body, which directly pierces the skin and pulls out four bloodstains. Bone can be seen deeply. Chen Fan''s fist directly broke the snow wolf king''s left chest. On his chest, he exploded a huge bloody Dong. You can see the bloody ribs and the beating heart inside. After a blow, they quickly backed away. Chen Fan swept the scar on his shoulder, his eyes slightly cold. He was injured for the first time since he became the immortal body of the Qing emperor. Even the gun can''t leave a mark, but it was caught by the snow wolf king. We can see the horror of snow wolf king. And snow wolf king''s body is much weaker than Chen Fan''s, and his injury is far more serious. But the recovery is terrible, almost between a few bullets, the chest wound began to heal, quickly restored to the original. "I''m immortal, Chinese. You can''t kill me." Snow wolf king spirit wave swept the void, in the air with a tsunami like waves, red wolf pupil is full of contempt smile. "It''s the great power of cultivating and transforming the spirit. The original spirit incarnates in tens of thousands of forms. It''s called immortal and can be reborn with blood. They dare not say that they are immortal. You''re just a half blood wolf. How dare you call yourself immortal? It makes people laugh. " Chen Fan laughed. With one move, a little green light bloomed among the vegetation in the valley, and many green light spots converged on Chen fan. In full view of the public, the four scratches on Chen Fan''s shoulder quickly disappeared and restored to their original state, as if intact. The green emperor''s immortal body is one of the highest gods in the universe. It can absorb the Qi of ten thousand trees at any time. It''s still because the plants are withering in the ice. If it''s in Brazil''s ten thousand mile rainforest, chen fan can''t be killed by missile bombardment. Because every attack will be transferred to the surrounding trees by Chen fan. Unless it is like a nuclear bomb that instantly destroys all life within a few kilometers or even tens of kilometers, chen fan is almost immortal.But even in this Siberian ice sheet, chen fan is still fearless, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. See this scene, snow wolf king wolf eyes a squint, fierce chest drum up, deep breath, and then a wolf mouth, spray out a white frost. The frost is hundreds of meters long, like a white rainbow. The white rainbow passes through the air, even the air seems to be frozen by it. The freezing air was several times colder than the Siberian wind. "Genius?" Chen Fan''s pupils contracted. Even if these creatures on earth don''t know the real way to cultivate immortals, they will naturally awaken some supernatural powers, as if they were born with them. The practitioners of immortals call these kinds of natural awakening supernatural powers "gifted supernatural powers". Although these gifted supernatural powers are not as changeable as the acquired supernatural powers cultivated by immortals, some of them are really powerful. In the face of this strike, even Chen Fan dare not underestimate his talent. He could feel the cold air, even the power threatening his life. Although there is only a trace, chen fan is not willing to take risks. He stretched out his hands, changed rapidly, and made a brilliant golden light. The light quickly turned into countless spells in the air. Many charms are combined to form a golden wall in the air. "The great King Kong mantra!" This is an intermediate mantra that Chen Fan began to master only after he entered tongxuan. It is one level stronger than the "little Vajra mantra" used in the previous foundation period. The small King Kong mantra can only resist bullets, while the big King Kong mantra can''t be broken easily. "The patriarch has used the divine power of talent!" Countless werewolves look up at the same time, looking forward to the past. As long as it evolves to the level of wolf king, it will receive the gift of wolf God and awaken the divine power. The power of this kind of magic is close to terror. They have seen with their own eyes that the snow wolf king breathes and turns a train into ice sculpture. Other people are cold, even hundreds of meters apart, can feel the chill of the frost. "When martial arts become a God, it''s no longer martial arts. It''s almost magical." Seeing this scene, Yang Qihu couldn''t help thinking of the records of the martial arts in the divine realm in the ancient books. What to do is to walk on empty feet, to catch wind as a sword, to breathe into thunder, to step on fire without extinguishing, to enter water without drowning, and so on. Just like the fairy in the legend, he never believed in it before, but now he finally believed it when he saw chen fan and snow wolf king. It turns out that martial arts can be so powerful. At this time, the extremely cold frost has hit the golden light wall. Then a stunning scene happened. The light wall composed of countless runes was frozen out of thin air. Even the flying golden runes are frozen in the void. Like a wall of frost. "How could it be that the spell would be frozen?" The fool gapes. This scene has completely overturned all his understanding. "Click!" There is a crack in the wall of frost, and then there are more and more cracks. Finally, the whole wall of golden runes is cracked, and countless frozen golden runes fall from the air, hit the ground, and make a jingle sound. "How many more times can you use that spell?" Snow wolf king grinned at chen fan. "But as long as I absorb the endless cold in the frozen soil of Siberia, I can release it all the time." "This is the gift given to us by Wolf God, which can never be reached by human beings like you." With that, the snow wolf king opened his mouth again, and the huge cold around him quickly converged into his body. Then from his mouth, he spurted out a huge frost that was thicker than before, and was thick enough to be a stone pillar. Bai Shuang, like Bai Lian, crosses the sky and rushes to Chen fan. When the frost appeared, even the wind was frozen in the air. It is a lot of strong people who are not invaded by cold and heat. At this time, they can''t help shivering. Everyone looked at chen fan. See how he resists. "Chen beixuan is not a real divine realm after all. Compared with the old divine realm like gagerdan, it''s very different." Adam sighed. After such a long time, he has found that Chen fan is superior to him in body, martial arts, technique and spirit. But it seems that there is no one sign that all the forces are united. It''s hard to see the fight in ordinary times, but when Chen Fan and Xue Lang Wang, the old God level strong men, really fight to divide life and death, they will show the difference in details. At this time, in the face of the ice cold that seems to freeze everything, and the snow wolf king who grins at him, Chen Fanhu''s face is smiling: "do you think it''s just that you have magic power?" With that, two groups of golden flames gradually emerged from the depths of Chen Fan''s pupils. At first, the flames were as big as the tip of a needle. Then they became more and more vigorous. Finally, they jumped out of their eyes and turned into golden flame burning the sky! From fire golden pupil, now! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 Li Huo Jin Tong was a magic power that Chen fan had cultivated before he entered tongxuan. Since entering the period of tongxuan, chen fan has never used Lihuo Jintong again, which has always been the bottom card of the pressure box. Even in the face of Lei qianjue, hiroichi takemiya and the 14th brigade of the self defense force, chen fan never launched. But now, facing the snow wolf king''s "gifted magic power", chen fan finally lifted the trump card. "Poof!" The bright golden flame filled Chen Fan''s whole eyes, and then jumped out, turned into two startling rainbow, straight into the sky. Soon, the whole sky was red with fire, and the void made a "pricking" sound. It seemed that even the space could not bear it. The huge flame converged into a ball, whistling to the white rainbow cold air. "What is this?" Adam and others were stunned. They thought that when Chen Fan faced the snow wolf king''s gifted magic, he should be chased in confusion, or even defeated on the spot. But as a result, chen fan spewed flames from his eyes. You know, it''s not like Zeus. The lightning of Zeus is just the beating of eyelids. But Chen Fan''s two regiments of gold flame, but deeply rooted in the pupil of the eye, people see with their own eyes. The flame was beating in his eyes, and finally it came out. But how can people''s eyes emit fire? What kind of eyes can bear it? "Is that Chen beixuan''s real strength? In fact, he didn''t use all his strength to fight before us? " An absurd idea came out of Adam''s mind. But Adam felt vaguely that this was the truth. Previous fights. Chen Fan did not lift the cards, because they are not qualified. The bright golden flame can burn the void. One hundred meters apart, everyone can feel the heat wave. If Chen fan had used the golden pupil of Lihuo earlier, I''m afraid the dark strongmen and hundreds of wolves in the whole valley would not be enough for him to burn. "Zizizi." At this time, the golden flame finally collided with the white rainbow. When the golden flame that can burn steel and even soul collides with the extremely cold air that can freeze everything. A white fog broke out in the whole void. The two kinds of energy, which are different in nature but represent their own extreme strength, collide violently and offset each other. For a moment, white fog filled the sky, and the whole wolf Valley seemed to become a hot spring pool in Hokkaido. "Puff, puff, puff!" Not long after the impact, Bai Hong seemed to be unable to resist and retreated. Ren Xue wolf king how to train, desperately urge the divine power, also can''t resist. Lihuo Jintong is one of the most powerful powers of the human race. In particular, chen fan has finished refining so early, which is almost one of the most powerful means in his hands. In fact, is snow wolf king''s "natural power" comparable? "If you are a pure blood dark wolf, and awaken the great powers of the dark wolf, I may not be your opponent. It''s a pity you''re just a mixed breed. " Chen Fan said faintly, while his eyes were full of gold flame. The bright golden God flame suddenly rose, turned into two red dragon, entangled in the air, swept away to the snow wolf king. Only a few meters apart, the white hair on the snow wolf king''s body seemed to be lit, showing the horror of the golden flame. "Ouch!" At this time, snow wolf king can no longer afford to laugh at chen fan. It tried its best to gather the power of ice and snow, and to resist Chen Fan''s golden flame. From the fire golden pupil, nothing does not burn, burning everything! But snow wolf king is the old God level strong one after all. It has been painstakingly cultivated for hundreds of years, which is cold enough to freeze the soul. Although it can''t resist the attack of Lihuo Jintong, it''s still enough to protect itself. From the people below. It''s like a huge golden flame burning a transparent ice hockey. Although the ice hockey in the fire, more and more weak, but eventually barely support down. Chen fan was not too surprised by all this. The golden pupil of Lihuo is only an ordinary magic power after all. Since the ghost in the palace of the great God of Yishi can lift the flame prohibition in Ziji''s body, it''s understandable that the snow wolf king has resisted the golden pupil of Lihuo with his hundred years of hard work. "But do you think I can''t help you if it''s just a little cold?" With a faint smile, chen fan stamped his feet in the air and said, "the golden pupil of Lihuo changes first, and the red lotus changes!" "Click!" A red lotus appears in Chen Fan''s left eye like a crystal. As soon as Honglian was born, she shot at the huge snowball. There are three feet of the size of the ice hockey, can withstand the burning of the golden flame. But in front of the two red lotus, it seems that there is no defense. It is instantly passed through and directly printed into the snow wolf king''s body in the ice hockey. "Ah The snow wolf king gave a shrill howl. The 10 meter ice hockey ball vibrated violently and nearly broke away. Through the transparent ice hockey wall, people can see that snow wolf king is curling up in a ball, shaking violently.Chen Fan nearly broke its heart with one blow before, and it didn''t change color at all. At this time, it seems to be subjected to all kinds of torture. Honglian becomes the first change of Lihuo Jintong, specializing in soul. Can burn the soul, let people fly to ashes. Once upon a time, chen fan, with the help of the red lotus transformation, burned an emissary of the ghost sorcery cult from beginning to end, which shocked the whole ghost sorcery cult. "Ah, ah, ah." Snow wolf king calls more and more low, and finally almost turned into a pool of mud, lying in the ice hockey, wearing fierce gas. It a pair of red wolf pupil, shoot deep-rooted resentment to see Chen fan. Just now, gagerdan suffered unprecedented pain. The feeling that his soul was burned was felt only when he participated in World War I and was bombarded by French heavy artillery before he evolved. "Chinese, if you dare to hurt my soul, I will tear you to pieces and eat them one by one!" Snow wolf king roars wildly, huge spirit fluctuation releases to all around. "It''s nothing. It seems that its spirit is too strong." Chen Fan frowned slightly. Although the change of red lotus can burn the soul, the accumulation of snow wolf king for hundreds of years is so huge. Chen fan only burned a small part of it, and didn''t do much damage to snow wolf king. "One is not enough, then come again!" Chen Fan cold hum, two eyes pupil, at the same time emerge red lotus. And it was twice as big as before. As soon as two red lilies with the size of a washbasin appeared in the air, snow wolf king''s whole body began to tremble violently. "Bang!" It even took the initiative to scatter the ice hockey, into the golden flame. "Prick, prick." Although for a moment, the snow wolf king was burned violently by the golden flame, and his hair turned into fly ash almost instantly. Even the wolf skin on his body was burned black, revealing the flesh and blood inside, even the internal organs and bones. However, relying on his terrifying recovery ability, the snow wolf king bravely resisted the burning of the fire, stepped on the void and rushed to Chen fan at a very fast speed: "I will tear you to pieces!" With a fierce roar, the snow wolf king even urged his potential. With a bang, he broke the sound barrier, pulled out a long golden tail flame in the air, and hit Chen Fan in the air. Although Snow Wolf broke through the sound barrier in a flash and fell back to subsonic speed in a flash, it was three meters tall and came back at such a fast speed, just like a speeding heavy truck. "Come on." Chen Fan burst out to drink, and his body turned into a streamer and broke the sound barrier. They collided with each other in the void. Without any martial arts, Taoism and magic power, they just relied on the body. They collide with each other. "Boom!" Violent explosions reverberated through the valley. A huge cloud ring, with two people as the center, swept in all directions. The huge air waves even spread thousands of meters away. All the creatures in the whole valley were dazzled by the air waves. Even the array of Fangyu lingchi is fluctuating. This time, the snow lotus king was directly hit by the inverted fly out, PA hit the mountain wall above. It''s beyond recognition. It''s broken. The whole person takes the chest as the center, and is crushed and shriveled. It almost blew my heart out. On the contrary, chen fan only retreated dozens of steps, shook his head, and was all right. "Come again!" Chen Fan yelled, stomped in the air and broke the sound barrier again. Like a shell, he roared to the snow wolf king. The snow wolf king bites his teeth and burns his blood. He rises up and bumps into Chen fan. "Bang!" This time, it was even worse. It was directly hit by Chen Fan from the mountain wall all the way into the valley, and they rolled together. Chen Fan pushed it and killed three or four werewolves all the way. Even a dark strongman almost died. Finally, when the original shape appeared, the snow wolf king had almost turned into mud. But between a few breaths, snow wolf king began to gradually recover. "I said, Chinese, you can''t kill me." Snow wolf king was blind in one eye, but he still grinned. "Bang, bang, bang!" Chen Fan''s face was indifferent and expressionless. He broke the sound barrier instantly and hit nine fists in succession. Each blow broke the sound speed and hit the snow wolf king. It almost broke his bones and even his heart. But this snow wolf is really terrible. Even in this case, still strong recovery. As he vomited blood, he laughed wildly: "Chinese, I am immortal!" Seeing this, chen fan stopped and frowned: "it''s true that they are the descendants of the dark wolf clan. This annoying recovery ability has been handed down from generation to generation with those dogs who can''t fight to death. But do you think I can''t help you with this resilience? " Speaking of this, Chen Fanhu sighed and slowly stretched out his right hand: "I didn''t want to use this magic power, you forced me!" All of a sudden, the wind in the whole valley seemed to be silent, everyone''s expression was frozen in their faces, and even the water droplets were still in the air. A huge blue figure appeared behind chen fan. The figure is rich and broad-minded, the clothes are simple and plain, the face is fuzzy, with an incomparably vast and ancient atmosphere, just like from the ancient myth age.A kind of unprecedented pressure appeared in everyone''s heart, just like the true God came into the world, which made the snow wolf king pale. "What is this?" Adam''s face went crazy and he said. "The third power, years!" PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 years! Chen Fan''s third magic power. As early as when he stepped into tongxuan and built the immortal body of Qingdi, he had already awakened. At that time, chen fan thought at first that he had only awakened the common magic power of "ethylwood aura". Later, after careful exploration, it was found that he had awakened two powers at the same time. As one of the nine immortal sects of the human race, the immortal sect of the five elements is a unique school of Zhenzong. Once completed, it will be accompanied by dozens of supernatural powers, such as immortality, samsara, incarnation, green dragon''s eye and so on, all of which are top-grade or even top-notch. And ebony is just one of the most common. But time is different! Taigu Qingdi is the existence of time in charge in the legend. He has set foot in time and will live forever. Years even in the Qingdi immortal body of all kinds of powers, also ranked in the top three, is the real big power! When the figure of the Taigu Qingdi appeared, all the people in the whole valley could not help kneeling down and did not dare to look directly at the tall blue figure. Even many of the wolves were oppressed by a huge invisible force, and only Adam could barely support them. The snow wolf king has long felt an unprecedented huge crisis. "Ouch!" It is howling, fierce burning blood, body swelling, body expansion. From more than three meters to nearly five meters. The injury, which was huge enough to cause death, was instantly recovered. The breath is grand, nearly twice as strong as before. "Bang!" Snow wolf king a foot on the ground, on the ground staring out a full two meters wide hole. The hole was a huge wolf''s paw. With this power, the snow wolf king broke through the sound barrier in an instant, just like Chen Fan broke the sound speed before. With the shrill sound of breaking the air, he flew up into the sky and rushed to Chen fan. "It''s no use. When I use my powers, it''s too late." Chen Fan in the face of snow wolf king this Lingtian blow, not dodge not avoid, just calm said. Sure enough, snow wolf king was shocked to find that the closer it was to Chen fan, the slower it was, just like sinking into a huge jelly. The surrounding air and even the space seem to have solidified, blocking its progress. In the end, it seems to be frozen in the void, stretched out wolf claws, desperately forward waving, but a minute can advance a centimeter. "Time is a magic power, involving the most mysterious law of time. Even if I can''t touch the time as long as I practice metaphysical cultivation, but as long as I simulate a little bit, I stand here, you will spend 1000 years, 10000 years, and you won''t be able to touch my clothes. " Chen fan light said, double pupil no happy no sad, just like the eternal blue sky, overlooking the crowd. The snow wolf king had an illusion in his heart. I just feel that Chen Fan in front of me and the huge figure behind him seem to gradually overlap and become one! Incarnate into the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, return to the world. "No, I have to leave at once!" A huge warning rose from the heart of the snow wolf king. It roared wildly, breaking free from the frozen air. Wrapped in the snowstorm, it turned into a startling dragon and shot out of the valley. Snow wolf king wants to escape? Everyone was stunned to see that there were so many wolf tribes, and they also looked dull. They couldn''t believe that their invincible clan leader gave up all the clansmen and ran away like this? "I said, it''s no use. When I sacrifice the powers, it''s too late." Chen Fan sighed and slowly stretched out his left hand. They were shocked to find that the huge blue figure, which was ten feet high, accompanied chen fan and raised his left hand at the same time. It''s just like the emperor Zun in ancient times, overlapping with Chen Fan in reality. "Pa!" Chen Fan reached into the void with his left hand, as if holding something. The green emperor''s palm was also in the air, as if it was on top of the peerless magic weapon that had shocked the whole ancient world. "Years!" Chen Fan drinks a light, left hand empty grip, volley a pull. "Bang Dang!" To everyone''s astonishment, the tall figure of Qingdi pulled out a long knife as thin as autumn water from the void. People can''t find any words to describe this sword. Its blade surface is like a clear spring flowing, as if the unpredictable time is turning. The growth of civilization, the reincarnation of the sun and the moon, the birth and death of the void, and even the fragmentation of the universe all seem to be in this knife. "Years knife!" Taigu Qingdi was the most powerful weapon in the universe. When the years knife is pulled out, the whole world stops in an instant. The fallen leaves stop in the void, the water freezes, and the air solidifies. Even many dark strongmen and wolves are there. The snow wolf king, who runs rapidly in the void, condenses in the void. With Chen Fan as the center, within a few miles, it seems that time is no longer flowing. The extremely frightened expression solidified on the snow wolf king''s face.When the years knife is pulled out, chen fan''s hair turns gray with the speed visible to the naked eye, but he doesn''t care at all. His eyes are not happy or sad, only reflecting the shape of snow wolf king. "Chop!" Chen Fan stepped forward, holding it with his left hand and splitting it from afar. Behind him, the virtual shadow of the Taigu Qingdi grasped the "Dao of time" and chopped it in the air. "Wow!" It''s like a river of time being split in two. The invisible and boundless light of the sword, crossing a hundred meters, shrouded the snow wolf king and passed him. "Click!" After the flash of the sword, the shadow of the ancient green emperor seemed to be unbearable, starting from the tip of the sword. Then the blade, the handle, the hand, the arm, the shoulder, and finally the whole person broke into pieces and scattered into the void. Chen fanmeng spewed out a mouthful of blood, his breath fell to the bottom of the valley, his body swayed in the sky, and almost fell from the air. "The magic power is still too reluctant for me now." Chen Fan smiles bitterly in his heart. After the awakening of this magic power, chen fan used it only when he was on Hong Kong Island. At that time, chen fan deprived her of 50 years of life, and later reversed the time and gave it back to her. But Zheng Anqi is just a mortal, which such as snow wolf king myth? Moreover, with the medium-term cultivation of tongxuan, he forcibly summoned the virtual shadow of the Taigu Qingdi and cut a knife to break the time. That is to say, chen fan became the immortal body of the Qing emperor. Otherwise, the general friars of the five elements immortal sect would have died on the spot. "But it''s worth it." Looking at the snow wolf king who stopped in the void, chen fan showed a smile. "What''s the matter? That earth shaking sword, that''s the effect? " At this time, people wake up from the solidification time and look at the sky in shock. It turns out that Chen Fan seems to have been seriously injured and his breath is dim. But snow wolf king is strange stop in the void, uninjured, not surprised. "Just now that knife, let time all coagulate. Chen beixuan absolutely paid a great price to summon some ancient demons to create the sword that shook the world. But... How could it be harmless? " Adam was also puzzled. Chen Fan''s knife just now, only when he was looking through the ancient Vatican books and records, in the most ancient legend of the Vatican, the archangel closest to God could reluctantly perform the God shaking skill. However, the snow wolf king seems not hurt? "Ouch, ouch!" The other wolves, seeing that Chen Fan''s knife was ineffective and the clan leader was unharmed, began to howl happily, but they just howled half way, but suddenly stopped like ducks stuck in the neck of the owner. In the eyes of everyone. The snow wolf king''s hair became gray, and finally his roots fell off. His strong muscles withered rapidly, and his beating heart became slower and slower. At last, he stopped beating as if he were old. Snow wolf king, more than five meters high, finally gradually shrunk and turned into two or three meters high. It seems that in a flash, it has gone through hundreds of years, from a god level Werewolf in the prime of his life to a dying old man who can''t walk or lift his fingers. Years are like knives! A knife cuts a hundred years of time! "... you!" The snow wolf king turns his head difficultly, raises the wolf''s claw, points to Chen fan, and wants to say something. Unfortunately, this action has consumed its last vitality. "PATA!" He has lived in the world for more than 100 years. His pseudonym is gagerdan. He has experienced countless years, traveled around the world, met many strong men, and participated in two world wars. The head of the snow wolf clan died in the wolf Valley in such a strange way. Its body fell to the ground, throwing up a cloud of dust. But everyone stood there in a daze, not daring to move. Even the wolves were numb. They couldn''t believe all this. In the whole valley, only Chen Fan coughed. "Cough... Cough..." Chen Fan stood in the void, coughing violently. Every time he coughed, his breath decayed and his hair turned gray. At the end of the day, his black hair turned half gray and half white. The breath is like a candle in the wind, which will go out at any time. But no one in the whole valley, Adam or the wolves, dared to hold out a finger to him. All of them looked at the empty air with extremely frightened eyes, the figure standing on his back. "The myth of the time! A contemporary myth has fallen White hair, death trembling teeth, can''t believe the way. The others stood there with their heads bowed respectfully, not daring to look up. Everyone, including Adam, was filled with infinite shock and fear. Many of the wolves stood there, not to mention running away. They didn''t dare to move. The myth of the time! Gargerdan, the snow wolf king, is a real God level strong man.But even such a god level strong man who had been in stock for hundreds of years was killed by Chen fan. At this time, who dares to look directly at chen fan? "An old myth has fallen. Maybe we are all witnessing the birth of a new one." An idea arises in the hearts of all. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "Hula." The bleak north wind blows over the wolf valley. The whole valley is in a mess. The wolf Valley is not big. It is about one or two hundred meters long and wide. Chen Fan''s fight with snow wolf king can easily arouse the power of heaven and earth. Almost half of the wolf Valley has been demolished. Fortunately, chen fan used the defensive array under 17 pieces of jade to protect lingchi and taiyuanguo, so that they didn''t get any damage. "Hoo, the war is over." Chen Fan''s cough gradually stopped, his body became more and more upright, and his breath began to recover. With every breath of his life, the green emperor''s immortal body is breathing in the surging vitality between heaven and earth, repairing the body and the loss of the true yuan. Many trees in the valley, also overflow a little green light, like a light belt, surrounded by Chen fan. At this time, chen fan felt as if he was soaking in hot water, and his strength was rapidly recovering. "It''s a pity that the magic power of the time is so great that we need to lose our vitality. I used to cut the sword, which hurt my life, but now it''s more serious. It''s good to have a fetus, which can make up for my strength. Otherwise, I will have to train for more than half a year to recover from this war. " Chen Fan thought quietly. Many of the dark strongmen and wolves in the valley dare not give up one and submit to Chen Fan''s divine power. Only Yang captured the tiger and ran over quickly, exclaiming in ecstasy: "master Chen, you are too powerful. After this war, who in the whole world dares to be your enemy? " The great master of Huajing, who was powerful outside the pass, felt that his visit to Russia was full of twists and turns. First of all, we successfully found taiyuanguo, then more than 20 dark powers in the West gathered together, and even the big three came. Then chen fan made great efforts to crush the big three. Yang''s heart to catch tiger just fell down, but before he was surprised, more than 100 werewolves came, and the wolf God came. In the end, chen fan sacrificed his supernatural power and stepped on the sky to kill God when everyone thought he was going to lose! In those years, the life span of gargerdan, the snow wolf king, was cut off, and the God level strong man, who could hardly be killed, fell on the spot. It''s amazing. Yang did not dare to imagine, that is the power that people can exert? It''s a hundred years to control time. If you think about it, you will tremble. Adam and many other wolves, why Chen Fan did not dare to resist even if he looked weak, it is not because Chen Fan''s magic power is too powerful, it is not human power, but God! It''s a fairy! It''s the devil! "Well, this time I came to Russia, after all, I was successful. I just had to wait more than ten days and wait for the fetal fruit to mature..." Chen Fan nodded slightly and was about to take back the "five elements heaven array" arranged around the lingchi. That set of array is the strongest one chen fan made with him. It is composed of 17 jade amulets. Once it''s set up, it''s the peak of the divine realm. The strong attack lasts for most of the day, and nothing happens. It''s second only to the "green dragon array" on Dongshan mountain. When Chen Fan was about to fall, his face suddenly changed and he looked up to the East sky. "What''s the matter?" Yang''s capture of tiger is baffling. Then he turned his head, and his pupils shrank. In Yang Qihu''s eyes, he saw only a small black spot, which came from the Far East sky. The speed is extremely fast, almost beyond people''s reaction. When I first saw it, it was tens of kilometers away. In the blink of an eye, it was over the valley. "Supersonic missile!" An idea emerges in everyone''s mind at the same time. "Broken!" Chen Fan stepped into the void and ascended to the sky. His long gray hair fluttered with the wind, and the divine awn soared in his eyes. His black clothes were hunting in the strong wind. Chen fan reaches into the empty air and holds it. A long gun made of alloy emerges in Chen Fan''s hands out of thin air. He seized the gun and threw it in the air. The long alloy gun is just like a rocket. It breaks the sound barrier in an instant, crosses over a kilometer of space and hits the incoming missile. "Boom!" All they saw was a white light shot from Chen Fan''s hand. Before they could react, the missile was intercepted over the valley. The explosion in the air, the huge firelight instantly shrouded in a hundred meters of void, almost covered the top of the mountain, a huge black red fireball in the sky expansion, huge shock wave recklessly radiated to all directions, even the surrounding hundreds of meters high towering snow mountains, are trembling. "How could there be missiles?" "It''s a Russian surface to surface missile, with Russian northern military region troops nearby!" "Fortunately, Chen beixuan stopped the supersonic missile. Otherwise, if it fell down, the valley would only be one or two hundred meters away. With the power of the missile, all of us would die." All of them were in a panic, or in doubt, or shock, or palpitation. Missiles are super weapons used by great powers to frighten the world. Once the surface to surface supersonic missile falls, the explosion radius is nearly 100 meters, and most of the valley will be covered by it. At that time, except for Chen Fan and Adam, a few people may be able to carry it. The other masters, the strong and the wolves will all die.Fortunately, chen fan found out ahead of time and intercepted it with a supersonic blow, allowing it to explode ahead of time. When Yang Qihu was about to show a happy smile, he saw that Chen fan had no smile on his face. On the contrary, he became more dignified, almost like water. "Isn''t it?" Yang Qihu was surprised and looked up to the west again. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw dozens of small black spots in the distant sky. These small black spots quickly approached and came to the valley almost in an instant with a whizzing sound. Yang Qinhu can even see clearly the mark of Russia''s northern military region and the missile model on these missiles. ¡°BM-30£¡¡± "Tornado rocket! Russia and even the world''s most powerful rocket, a rocket is comparable to a small short-range missile, can easily destroy Tan Ke or a square building, with a range of 90 kilometers. 12 pieces can cover a radius of more than 100 meters, and there are dozens of pieces here! " As a master of martial arts, Yang Qihu naturally knew the model of the rocket, but it was because of his knowledge that his heart immediately fell to the bottom of the valley. Under the cover of dozens of powerful heavy rockets, not to mention the martial arts masters, they have to be killed on the spot. I''m afraid only the real divine realm, such as Chen fan or snow wolf king, can barely survive. Thinking of this, Yang Qihu looks at Chen Fan with almost desperate eyes. It''s not only Yang Qihu, but also Adam, the white headed death and many other wolves. "Break it, break it!" Chen Fan''s face was indifferent, and he drank in his mouth. He took seven steps in the air. At each step, an alloy long gun is fired to explode one or several bm-30 rockets several kilometers away. However, there were too many of them. Even if Chen Fan destroyed nearly ten, the remaining dozens of them suddenly rushed to the range of nearly 1000 meters. The sharp sound of breaking the air shattered almost everyone''s eardrums. There''s only one kilometer left! "Go At this time, in Chen Fan''s eyes, Shen mang soared and made a row in the air. Dozens of sharp wind blades shot out like a tornado, laying an invisible interception net in the void. "Bang, bang, bang!" Many rockets hit the wind blade and exploded in the air. There are dozens of beautiful fireballs in the void. The violent explosion sound and air wave shocked the whole valley like hell. Unfortunately, chen fan''s final interception was late, and nearly ten rockets still broke through the wind blade net and fell into the valley. "Boom!" From a distance, ten gorgeous fireballs are blooming in wolf Valley at the same time. These fireballs exploded continuously, and each one covered a circle of 10 meters, just like a pearl chain, covering the whole wolf valley. But that''s just the beginning. In the eastern sky, a wave of rocket rain fell again. The same dozens of rockets pulled a long shrill ending, but between the fingers, they fell into the wolf Valley again. This time, the sound of the explosion was even louder. Almost the whole wolf valley was covered by countless fierce fire lights, and even the surrounding mountains trembled. It''s final. It''s a beautiful supersonic bomber as white as a swan. It''s a few tons of air bomb dropped by a supersonic bomber flying over ten thousand meters. As soon as this oversized aerial bomb fell into the valley, it suddenly sounded the sound of destroying the sky and the earth. "Bang!" A beautiful mushroom cloud rushed up into the sky, hundreds of meters away. You can see this beautiful mushroom cloud hundreds of kilometers away. And the whole wolf God Valley has been completely covered by this mushroom cloud cage. Even the mushroom cloud rushed out of the valley, devouring all life within 500 meters. It''s like a nuclear bomb. Father of bombs! The most powerful conventional bomb in the world recently developed by Russia is almost comparable to mini nuclear weapons. Each one is enough to cover all areas within a radius of 300 meters. It is claimed that one super bomb is enough to destroy a village. More than four times more powerful than the mother of bombs developed by the United States! ... "it''s over!" One of the two men in a Black Russian army coat standing far away spoke slowly. "First, the surface to surface missiles opened up, then two waves of bm-30 tornado rockets covered it, and finally the father of bombs was dropped. This is already the most powerful conventional firepower on the surface. If you go up, you can only drop small atomic bombs. " The other replied faintly. "Chen beixuan didn''t deserve to die, but who told him to go to Siberia? This ice field, far away from the city, is the most powerful place of modern weapons. What''s more, there are snow wolf tribe and dozens of Western dark strongmen. Which country can stand it? Wipe out half of the dark list and two gods at a time The blonde man who began to speak sighed. "Not bad. We had plans to woo him before. Blame him for his own death. " The second shrugged."It seems that some insects have survived?" The blonde man looked over with great interest and saw an embarrassed figure rush out from the fire of wolf God valley. The man''s whole body was burnt black and almost turned into coke. There were a pair of illusory bright wings behind him, which were flickering away. "I''ll kill him!" The blonde man pulled out a scornful smile from the corner of his mouth, stepped out and fell on the snow. In an instant, his whole body began to soar. By the time he took ten steps, he had turned into a giant werewolf with a height of 2.78 meters, second only to snow wolf king. It''s just that the werewolf is as red as blood. The blood red werewolf is running, at a very fast speed, chasing Adam who escapes from the valley. Finally, there was only the second man, with his hands in the army coat, looking at the wolf valley from afar. He didn''t worry about his companion, just a wounded Adam, what was he. "Just... Can the father of the bomb really kill Chen beixuan?" A trace of worry flashed through the eyes of the man in the military coat. Russia today is not the great Soviet Union after all. There is no courage to launch nuclear weapons without restraint. PS: the first one is presented. The author continues to write the second one. This one has a lot of words, so it''s a little slow. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 Is Chen beixuan dead? When the news reached the world, everyone was shocked. At that time, the valley of wolf God was covered by countless rockets. Only Adam stood at the mouth of the valley and saw the situation badly. Only a few people still remember the earth shaking battle. It''s Chen Fan''s enemies who celebrate each other. Hongmen Federation is said to have held a month long grand ceremony to celebrate Chen beixuan''s death after receiving the news. Samsung Li family, also quickly recalled the special envoy, no longer sent to the Chen family to make amends. As for the ghost witchcraft sect, the Japanese martial arts circle, the dark totem and other organizations, they were even more surprised and happy. A mountain that had been pressing on their heads for a long time finally collapsed. And the news came back to China. With a long sigh, Xiao could only send someone to inform Chen Fan''s parents of the news in the red eyes of the rosefinch. After Li Muchen got the news, he took Yu Qing, a small adviser, to drink for three nights. This old man, who had been in the army for decades, was drunk this time. In the Canglong team, countless people sobbed. "How can you die? I haven''t had time to avenge you Chu Ming Hui hit the wall with one punch. But Lao Dao and others can only sigh, Yue Jianqiu and Zhao Baofeng are even more red eyed. As for the Chen family, it was a dead silence, and a cloud of sadness hung over the family. With Chen Fan never showing up, the possibility of death is higher and higher, and the hope of survival is more and more uncertain, whether it is the many families in Wuzhou, Zhonghai, provincial capital, or even Jiangbei, Chuzhou, Linzhou, Hong Kong Island. The whole country of China is ready to move and the undercurrent is turbulent. ... a year later, it was in the ruins of langshengu, which has long been forgotten. In this valley of Changchun in four seasons, the original lingchi has long been dried up and turned into a pit. Lost the spirit vein, has long been covered by ice and snow, thousands of miles of ice, rarely traveled. Only occasionally did the patrols of the northern military region come here to have a look, but as time went on, they came less and less frequently. In the last month or two, they never came again. At this time, the place where the original lingchi was, however, exploded, and a blue light and shadow rose into the air. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 In wolf Valley, ice and snow are surging. Siberia has long been in its coldest season. The whole valley was covered with ice and snow more than half a meter thick, but at this time, the blue light and shadow broke through the ice and rose to the sky of more than 100 meters, as if to be level with the heaven and earth. In the blue light, there was a man standing there. The man''s black hair is like ink, and his long clothes are hunting. There is nothing in his eyes, no sorrow or joy. His body is like a piece of bright glass diamond, which blooms soft light from the inside to the outside. As soon as the man came out, the cold wind in the whole valley seemed to stop whistling. His whole body, like the surging power of the sea, seemed to be uncontrollable, surging in all directions. When a whirlwind appeared in the air, the huge vitality of heaven and earth roared around him. "I don''t know how long it took me to close this time." The man sighed gently, slowly stretched out his palm and looked down. His palm is like a perfect sapphire, through which you can see the bones, blood vessels and muscles. It''s not just the palms, but the arms to the shoulders, the chest, the head, the abdomen, the four limbs and even the internal organs. It is like a statue carved from sapphire. It is perfect and integrated, without any crack or defect. The man just stood there quietly, scattering the light, standing in the void. It seems that without any help, relying on this body alone, he can walk on nothing. The man gently clenched his fist and felt the surging power of the Yangtze River in his body. He had a feeling that he could blow up the whole earth with one blow. Of course, men know that this is just an illusion, that is, the perfect eternal life of the Qing emperor can''t explode the earth. But at this time, the power in the body is more than several times stronger than before. He is confident that if the father of real rockets and bombs falls down, he will not be so embarrassed any more. "After such a long time of hard work, and with the birth of the fruit, the emperor''s longevity finally became small." Chen Fan sighed. The man was Chen fan. When the rocket fell, he immediately hid in the "five elements heaven array". Relying on this powerful array, the two waves of rocket launchers were supported. Then, taking advantage of this time, chen fan takes out a small yellow gourd and loads the whole life spring in the spirit pool into the magic weapon of space. Finally, when the father of the bomb fell down, he wrapped the fruit tree with mana and escaped into the ground. It was the thick soil layer separated from each other. At that time, chen fan could feel the terrible shock of destroying heaven and earth. "It''s just a conventional bomb. If it''s a nuclear bomb, even if it''s a mini nuclear bomb of several thousand tons, I''m afraid I will die." Thinking of the critical situation at that time, chen fan could not help but bared his teeth. Although the father of the bomb is the most powerful conventional bomb, in terms of level, it is only tens of tons. It''s one percent of the atomic bomb that the United States exploded in Hiroshima. Hiroshima''s atomic bomb is only 13000 tons. The former Soviet Union once tested 50 million tons of doomsday nuclear weapons in the Siberian ice sheet. That power is so powerful that it''s congenital. It is estimated that only by stepping into the golden elixir level, can we really carry it with our flesh. Because of this, chen fan quietly cultivates and matures the Taiyuan fruit underground, swallows it to replenish the vitality. After the injury is completely negative, he doesn''t rush out, but slowly cultivates it. This time, the explosion in the wolf Valley completely woke him up. Let Chen Fan understand that there are weapons on earth that can threaten his life. So Chen Fan simply closed the door and practiced hard. Anyway, he is already a congenital Tao body and can survive for a long time without breathing. Not to mention the small gourd contains many elixirs, with a gourd nearly ten tons of life fountain. Siberia is a cold and bitter place, and its aura is far more abundant than that in cities. In one breath, with the help of taiyuanguo, he cultivated the emperor''s longevity body to the level of Xiaocheng. Besides, he broke through the middle stage of tongxuan and pushed his cultivation all the way to the peak of the later stage of tongxuan, only half a step away from the realm of Shenhai. Then I was afraid that it would take too long for my family to have an accident. "At this time, I''m only one chance away from Shenhai. I can take that step whenever I need to." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thinking deeply. He felt the huge real yuan in his body, which was several times more powerful than before, almost ten times more than in the early days of tongxuan. And the power is boiling and surging, breaking through the barrier at any time, stepping into another realm, only being suppressed by Chen fan. When Chen Fan came back from his rebirth, he made every effort to cultivate to the most perfect level. He can feel that there is still a chance. When that chance comes, he can go into the sea of God. Moreover, the green emperor''s immortal body has become small. There are few things that can threaten him on the whole earth. Basically, there are only nuclear weapons left. "Before that gargul Dan, if you dare to appear in front of me, I can blow his soul out with one blow." Chen Fan disdains to sneer and punches lightly. "Boom!" Burst in the void, an invisible air fist force, swish out, across the distance of hundreds of meters. It hit the wall of a snow mountain hundreds of meters high. The snow mountain trembled violently and was hit with a huge fist seal several meters wide and more than one meter deep. The thick snow was shaken off from the mountain, like ten thousand horses running together, forming a small avalanche.The power of one blow can shake the mountain! Chen Fan didn''t use Zhenyuan at all. He just relied on his physical strength. Once the Changsheng body of the Qing emperor is small, it can almost compare with the Dacheng body of the congenital Tao. This is the power of many monks who have just entered the congenital realm. It doesn''t rely on magic power, magic power and magic weapon. They are not necessarily Chen Fan''s rivals because they are purely physical. The conventional weapons on earth are basically no longer a threat to Chen fan. Even missiles may not be able to hurt him. Chen fan can tear the ordinary divine sea with his bare hands, not to mention the divine sea on earth. "Now, it''s time to take revenge on them." Chen Fan took back his fist and turned to look into the sky. That''s the direction of the missile, the location of Russia''s northern military region. ... "boom!" At the time of the avalanche, not far from the valley, a group of people were walking in the snow. They are polar travelers who come to explore the ice. One of them, a blonde wrapped in a thick snow suit, suddenly opened her eyes and looked suspiciously in the direction of the wolf valley. "Old Raul, is something going on there?" Asked the blonde in Russian. Although her whole body is wrapped in very thick winter clothes, but through the hat, you can see her beautiful face like a knife. And different from the general Westerners, the outline of blonde women is softer, which is in line with the Oriental aesthetic. "Natasha, it was just an ordinary avalanche. Let''s go quickly and find a shelter. The storm is coming soon At the beginning, an old man with wrinkled face replied in a hoarse voice. He was the leader of the adventure brigade, and his name was Raul. "OK, but I always feel like I''m in that valley and I see a man flying in mid air." Natasha, the blonde, muttered. She saw that everyone around her was exhausted and no one wanted to talk to her. She had to keep walking. It''s just that doubts are always in her mind. Soon, they found a cave. Inside the cave, it used to be the place where the brown bear was sleeping. Now the bear has disappeared and is occupied by the tourists. They raised the fire, set up tents, took off their heavy polar clothes, surrounded the fire, took out the ingredients and cooked the food in snow water. "Lao Er, you promised that there was an ancient town on this ice field, where a group of werewolves lived. But we''ve seen it before. It''s just an empty town, let alone a werewolf. It doesn''t even have a hair. Now that the car is broken, are you going to let us walk out of this wasteland on our feet? " Someone began to complain. Others looked at Lao er with questioning eyes. The reason why we have traveled so far to this ice field is to rush to the legendary Snow Wolf ancient town. Unfortunately, the town was found, but there was no one. The whole town was covered with snow and looked deserted for a long time. "Well, I don''t know. When I came to trade with them the year before last, the werewolves were still there. It is estimated that they have moved away for fear of being disturbed. " Old Raul''s brow was frowning, and there were more and more wrinkles on his face. "But don''t worry. A hundred kilometers to the west, there will be a supply point. At that time, we can take a car and return to the city soon. " Others can only hum bitterly when they hear the speech. In this Siberian snow, we have to rely on the experience of Lao er. "Natasha, this sausage is baked. I''ll cut it for you." A handsome man courted Natasha who was sitting by the fire. This group of people are all the children of the rich who come from various countries, purely for stimulation and adventure. But if you can have a beautiful Yan. Meet, we will not refuse. Natasha is so beautiful, and she graduated from Moscow University. She is also a famous explorer and examiner. Such a talented and beautiful woman is naturally favored. Not only him, but all the people around him, except Lao Er, focused on Natasha. Natasha frowned, still silent in the scene. She swore that she would definitely see a man with blue light and shadow standing in the valley and mountain sky, and even she could vaguely see that man with black clothes and black hair was like a demon. However, none of her partners believed it, which made Natasha very upset. At this time, a voice came from the wind and snow: "do any of you know what time it is?" PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 "Who is it?" The people sitting in the valley fire were surprised at the same time. Captain Lao Er stood up fiercely and drew a shotgun from his luggage. Everyone else has their own weapons. This kind of ice covered snow field is endless and desolate. How can one more person suddenly come out? How can we not let people panic? Everyone nervously looked at the past and saw a young man walking with his hands behind his back in the snow and ice. The man was only dressed in a thin black suit, just like in the summer of the southern hemisphere, ignoring the polar weather of dozens of degrees below zero. And he looks very handsome, black hair black pupil, as if God down to earth. Around the snowflakes fell on him, even invisible spring. "Hiss, look at his feet." Suddenly someone whispered. They followed the young people''s feet and saw a scene that made them feel cold. Step by step, the young man stepped on the half meter thick snow without leaving a footprint. "Is it a ghost?" A strange idea emerged in the hearts of the people, let them straight hair. However, Lao ER was well-informed and seemed to think of something. He put down his shotgun and said respectfully: "my Lord, today is February 14, 2010." "February 14, 2010? So I''ve been here for a whole year? " Chen Fan said in a low voice. When people around him heard this, they saw that he was able to speak in a very orderly way. It seemed that he didn''t look like a ghost, so they gradually relaxed. But when he heard that he had been on the ice for a year, he took a breath. It''s the coldest part of Siberia, almost as cold as the Arctic circle. Ordinary people can''t stand a week. Chen fan only wore a thin suit and stayed for a whole year. It''s hard to imagine. Lao er''s head was lower and his attitude was more respectful. He once heard that there are many powerful warriors who can walk in the snow, kill polar bears with empty hands, tear up tigers and leopards, keep away from cold and heat, and so on. These strong people often practice in extreme temperature. At the first sight of Chen fan, Lao Er guessed that Chen Fan might also be such a strong man. But he did not expect that he had lived alone on the ice for a year. It can be seen that Chen fan should be very powerful among the strong. "Does any of you know where Yakutsk is?" Chen Fan raised his head and asked. Revenge needs to find a place. Chen fan is not familiar with Russian people, so he can''t find the location of the northern military region. So he wanted to go to Yakutsk to find Paul first. Paul, after all, is Russia''s snake. What''s more, it''s very secret that Chen Fan and Yang Qihu came to China. How do Russian special departments and army know? Even Adam and they didn''t find out until they got to the valley. The only explanation chen fan can think of is that he and Yang Qihu were betrayed by a Russian. "Are you going to Yakutsk, my lord?" Old Raul said cautiously: "we are coming from Yakutsk. We are going back. You can go back with us... " " no, you are too slow. Give me the map and the location, and I''ll find it. " Chen Fan said lightly. Lao Er heard the words, did not dare to make any more noise, and quickly went to look for the map. Natasha was there, covering her mouth tightly for fear of screaming. As soon as Chen Fan appeared, her eyes widened as if she had seen a myth: "black clothes, black hair, black pupil... Is he the one I saw over the valley?" "But how can people fly? He can''t be an angel or a demon! " Thinking of this, Natasha''s adventurous heart began to stir. If she was an ordinary girl, she would have followed the family''s orders and married the prince of St. Petersburg. But Natasha was very rebellious since she was a child. She chose to leave her family and enter the best capital National University in Russia. She also chose the Department of archaeology. She came to the Far East alone and went to almost every corner of the Far East. "My Lord, this is the map. You go along this direction for about a thousand kilometers, and you will arrive at Yakutsk." Lao Er turns out the map, respectfully hands it to Chen fan, and then points out the direction for Chen fan. "Well." Chen Fan nodded slightly. After a glance at the map and an instant note, he turned to walk in the snow. The people around didn''t say a word, and no one dared to speak. Everyone was afraid of this mysterious visitor. Just as Chen Fan was about to step into the snow, a female voice came from behind: "my Lord, can you take me with you?" "Well?" Chen Fan steps a meal, slightly surprised turned to look at the past. Then she saw Natasha stand up, trembling all over, but she bravely said, "my Lord, I can see that you seem to be looking for something. You can take me. I''ve been all over Russia. I know the location of any city in the Far East. " "Natasha!"The handsome man sitting next to her called out in a low voice. They also looked at her in horror. But Natasha was still standing there, frightened but not shrinking. "Do you know where the Russian northern military region is?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I know that its headquarters are in Khabarovsk, near Vladivostok and bordering on China''s Northern Xinjiang province. Its branches are located in... "Natasha replied quickly. "Well, you come with me." Chen Fan interrupted her words with a wave of his hand. Natasha gritted her teeth and finally seemed determined to go to Chen fan. All the people around watched her go by, but no one dared to speak. Lao er''s lips were wriggling and he didn''t dare to speak. In the face of Chen fan, who dares to speak casually? Everyone looked at Natasha like a little white rabbit walking towards the big gray wolf. "Wait, I have to go back and get my clothes. It''s cold outside." When she got to Chen Fan''s side, Natasha thought of something and said it in a hurry. At this time, she was beside the fire and took off her thick snowsuit, revealing the warm sweater inside. She is slender and tall, with a height of 1.75 meters. Her tight warm clothes make her protrude forward. Her hot figure with back warping is extremely eye-catching, especially her two straight long legs, which are thin and long, strong and strong. "No, stay with me. Why should I worry about the cold?" With a faint smile, chen fan grabs Natasha and steps out. In an instant, her figure is more than ten meters away. "Ah Natasha exclaimed in a low voice, barely calm down, only to find that she was being taken by Chen fan, running in the snow at high speed. The surrounding woods shot back almost in a line. Natasha could only feel the speed when she drove the car to the bottom of the accelerator. "He''s running hundreds of kilometers an hour in the snow? And when I''m around him, I don''t feel cold at all. He''s like a big stove, so warm. " Natasha thought. "Don''t be distracted, point to the direction quickly." Chen Fan frowned. "Ah? All right, all right Natasha blushed, and quickly discerned the direction. Chen Fan took her and galloped in the snow. Any forest, rock, gully, cliff block. At Chen Fan''s feet, it''s just a matter of leaping. Like a blue dragon, galloping on the ice wolf field, pulling out long snow waves. Natasha is like a dream. She was just impulsive, but did not expect that Chen fan actually took her away. "My Lord, what are you doing in Yakutsk?" Natasha thought and asked. "There''s a Paul there. He owes me a debt. I''ll pay him back." Chen Fan answered calmly. "Paul?" Natasha had a big heart. She remembers Yakutsk, who had an underground boss named Paul. But Paul is the underground emperor of Yakutsk, with more than ten bodyguards. I don''t think he will. Natasha was thinking. They ran all the way in the snow, but Yakutsk was in sight for a few hours. It took him ten days to go there, but only three or four hours to come back. And Natasha was in a dream. It was like flying. ... they found Paul in Yakutsk''s bar. At that time, Paul was drinking in a bar with his bodyguards. He drank high-purity vodka cup after cup. The former dark world mercenary, known as "War Bear", was in excellent health and was obviously not afraid of vodka. When he saw Natasha, his eyes lit up. Natasha, who only wears tight warm clothes, is extremely hot. Anyone who sees her will praise her as a "beauty". Paul is abdominal fire, want to go up to hook up, eyes immediately swept in Natasha''s side chen fan. "PATA!" It''s like a basin of cold water on your head. Paul was cold from head to foot. He suddenly froze and shivered all over. He said in a trembling voice: "Chen... Chen beixuan?" Although he has only seen Chen Fan''s ordinary side, since the battle of wolf Valley, chen fan''s appearance has spread all over the underground world. Paul always pays attention to it. How can he not be clear. What''s more, he has done some things and knows Chen Fan very well. But isn''t Chen beixuan already dead in the wolf Valley? Have you been blown to pieces by the father of bombs and rockets of the northern military region? How can I see Chen beixuan here? He stood trembling, his whole body beating violently, and the boundless fear choked his heart. "Paul, my friend, why are you so afraid to see me?" Chen Fan walked over leisurely with his hands on his back, took a double cocktail from the bartender, and looked at Paul with a smile. The bodyguards around wanted to stop them, but they couldn''t move as if they had been killed.Paul couldn''t bear it any more. He fell to his knees and begged for mercy: "Dear Sir, I can''t help it. People from the KGB and the northern military region came to me and asked you and Adam for their information. I have to tell them, or they''ll put me in prison, and I''ll be shot ten times for my previous crimes. " "If you are afraid of the KGB and the northern military region, you are not afraid of me?" Chen fan light a smile, in the pupil of the eye, faintly has two golden flames to jump. He stretched out a hand and snapped his fingers. A flame like red lotus came out of his fingertips. In Paul''s frightened eyes, red lotus fell into Paul''s body. "The inflammation of the red lotus will make you remember my fear." Chen Fan said calmly. At his feet, is crazy rolling, roaring pain, like by the endless hell of Paul. PS: fourth more o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 Under the pain of burning soul in the red lotus fire, even the God level strong can''t bear it, let alone Paul? The Russian War Bear soon got to the bottom of the story. "Are they super soldiers from the headquarters of Russia''s northern military region and the KGB?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to think. According to Paul, when Adam and other people entered Russia on a large scale, they startled the special departments of Russia. The KGB sent super soldiers to track down, led by a man named Andrew. This Andrew can be incarnated into a two meter high, red as blood werewolf. Paul had no resistance under him. So a brain out of the whereabouts of Adam and others, by the way, chen fan also sold. It was because of the existence of Chen Fan and the snow wolf tribe that the KGB made up its mind to mobilize the troops of the northern military region to carry out a saturation attack on the wolf Valley, and even dropped a "father of bombs.". And Andrew is the guy who chased Adam all the way to Europe. According to Paul, people in the KGB call Andrew and others "blood wolf soldiers," or "blood wolf guards.". "The northern military region, the KGB''s blood wolf guard, and the Russian high level. I will settle all these debts one by one. " Chen fan light said, pop up a golden flame, fell on Paul, instantly the Yakutsk underground emperor, burned to ashes. Then, after erasing the memory of many bodyguards in the bar, he took Natasha out of the bar. They were walking in the street one by one. After a few steps, chen fan stopped and said with his hands behind his back: "you should see that I''m going to take revenge on the people of the northern military region and the KGB. Do you want to help me? " Natasha stood behind him, her eyes shining, looking at chen fan, like watching a superhero in a movie: "of course, they are sorry for you first. You didn''t hurt Russia. They used missiles to attack you just because you were powerful. It''s normal for you to retaliate. " Natasha thought of what Paul had just said, and her heart was burning. Although Paul only said a few words intermittently, the news revealed was enough to make Natasha''s heart beat. The dark organization, the top strong, the snow wolf tribe, the dark list giant, stepping on the sky and chopping the gods, bomb washing the ground, Russian KGB blood wolf soldiers... These are just like the plots in the movie cartoons, which really appear in Natasha''s eyes. The whole western underground world, as well as the KGB elite and the northern military region army, gathered purely to deal with Chen fan. How strong does this person have to be? How terrible? "Is your name Chen beixuan? May I call you by your name? My Lord Natasha lowered her head and whispered. "Yes." Chen Fan pauses and glances at her shivering body in the cold wind: "I''ll buy some clothes for you first, and I''ll change them by the way. Next, we have a lot to do. " ... February 2010. The whole Russian northern military region is calm on the surface, but in fact, it has been surging in the dark. On February 15, Captain Harmon, the leader of the local garrison in Yakutsk, was found dead at his mistress''s home. On February 17, a couple broke into the army station in Aldan city and killed the commander of an anti-aircraft artillery battalion in the northern military region. Then, in the eyes of many soldiers, they left. On February 19, a major of the northern military region in the city of neringri was killed at home. According to witnesses, it was a man and a woman. On February 21, the head of the 519th infantry regiment, Colonel Victor, was killed in the barracks. The 519th infantry regiment fought with the enemy. It was confirmed that the enemy was a man and a woman. The man seemed to be Asian, and the woman was a pure blonde Eastern European girl. After they killed Colonel Victor, they left in the air. February 23... "damn KGB, they haven''t figured out who the enemy is?" At the headquarters of the northern military region in Boli, the largest city in the Far East, lieutenant general shirkin malinkov, commander of the Russian northern military region, clapped the table angrily in the conference room. A series of generals sitting below all looked at each other and did not dare to speak. In this short half month, the northern military region has lost 12 officers, including nine school level officers, two captains and a major general. When the death of the major general came, the whole northern military region was shocked. It is said that the Ministry of defense in Moscow, Russia, had been alarmed and wanted to send special personnel to investigate the matter. The KGB branch in the Far East is fully operational. "Dear commander sherkin, according to the present situation, the perpetrators are a man and a woman. The woman has been identified as about 27 years old, Caucasian, blonde. According to the face image search, we have found 157 similar suspects nationwide, and are trying to eliminate them. However, the man was too fast and was in the dark. He couldn''t get a positive picture. He only knew that he was suspected to be Asian"This man and woman only killed officers, but they all belonged to our northern military region. They were suspected to have a grudge against our northern military region. According to the soldiers who fought with them. The bullet couldn''t hit them at all. It was about three meters away from them, and other heavy weapons were too fast for them to use... " " given that the opponent was extraordinary, the KGB had sent blood wolf soldiers, and concluded that the opponent might be a martial arts master of China or a Kendo master of Japan. In short, the strength was very strong, the best Mobilize troops and surround and annihilate them head on. " A young staff officer, respectfully reported. "It''s all rubbish. Who is the enemy? Why we want to kill our officers in the northern military region is not clear. Just look at this pile of junk? " Shirkin slapped the table angrily. "Did the martial arts master of China come to avenge that man for what happened a year ago?" There was a major general under the stage, suddenly speaking. As soon as this sentence came out, the whole conference room suddenly became cold. There was a look of fear in lieutenant general sherkin''s eyes, something he would never recall. When the KGB asked the northern military region to mobilize troops to besiege wolf Valley, he agreed. But when the soldiers didn''t find Chen Fan''s body in the wolf valley. The whole northern military region was in a mess. People who can''t even kill the father of missiles, rockets and bombs! Who can not be surprised? Who can be fearless? Lieutenant general sherkin was so scared that he didn''t close his eyes for three days and nights. The gun was always on his pillow. The whole northern military region was under collective martial law for three months, and he slept in the headquarters every day. Until Chen Fan didn''t come out, and finally the dark world rumored that Chen fan had died quietly somewhere, general shelkin dared to return to the mistress''s home in Boli city. However, this incident completely became a terrible memory in his life, which made him unwilling to attend the meeting. "Can it be Chen beixuan himself..." suddenly someone murmured in a low voice. "Absolutely not! Chen beixuan is dead under the father of the bomb. That''s a super bomb of tens of tons, even a cockroach will be blown to pieces, not to mention a person! " Before he finished, the man was interrupted angrily by general sherkin. Other people also quickly said: "yes, the KGB has assured us that Chen beixuan is dead. Otherwise, he should have taken revenge long ago instead of waiting for a whole year. And this time, it''s a man and a woman. I haven''t heard that Chen beixuan has a companion. " "But the route of a man and a woman, from Yakutsk to Ardan, neringri, magdagaqi... It''s obviously along the Siberian railway. The final destination is our Boli The man continued to question. This time, we are not very easy to answer. Russian cities in the Far East are built around railways. Chen Fan killed all the way, the route is very clear. Recently, we have killed birobijan, which is only more than 100 kilometers away from Boli. "We''re going to line up at smidovickib and stop them!" General shirkin hammered the table fiercely and yelled angrily, "mobilize the 116th Army division. This time, I''ll surround and annihilate them outside Boli!" Many generals looked at each other. The 166 th division, however, is a division belonging to the 35th group army with more than 10000 people. Is it worth it to besiege two assassins, a man and a woman? But think about the two men who killed many officers, including a familiar colleague. All the generals nodded. We have to kill them! ... on the outskirts of smedovich, chen fan and Natasha look into the small town. The town, with only over 10000 people, is the last stop from Boli. The whole Siberian Railway starts from Moscow in the West and ends at Vladivostok in the East. Boli is on top of it, and smidovich is its gateway. If you cross it, you will be tens of kilometers away from Boli. Chen Fan''s eyes are so sharp that he can easily see that there are tens of thousands of soldiers outside of smedovich, who are in tense and dense formation. Trains coming from the West were temporarily stopped outside the station. In the name of searching suspects, the northern military region began to search one by one. "They''re starting to react." Natasha was a little worried. Before, chen fan took her all the way down the railway and killed more than ten officers of the northern military region. Several times, she was killed by force in the barracks, which made Natasha''s heart beat violently. She only felt that she had never met such exciting things in her life. "Twelve officers, including a major general, have been killed in succession. If the high level of the northern military region hasn''t responded, it''s a bunch of idiots." Chen Fan said faintly, glancing at most of the soldiers who were mainly concentrated in the railway station and sneering: "they probably thought that I would sneak over smedovich, sneak into Boli and assassinate him secretly under the cover of the crowd." "But I just don''t want to. I''m going to defeat this army head on and tell them that I''m Chen beixuan!"With that, chen fan put down Natasha and went to the army with her hands on her back. In front of him are tens of thousands of soldiers with live ammunition! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "Damn it, it takes soldiers from the northern army to catch any suspects. The whole railway has been stopped, and the trains in the back are ten kilometers away. " Passengers complained in the crowded suburb of smedovich. Because the station was outside the city, soldiers from the 116th division stopped many trains from the West. One train intersects the other end to form a long line, which reaches 89 kilometers far away. Many passengers on the train got off the train and stood in the cold snow, exchanging anger with each other. "It''s said that they arrested two fugitives, a man and a woman, with black hair of Asian origin and blonde hair of beautiful women. They came all the way from Yakutsk and killed many officers. When I got on the bus in Aldan, it was very popular A well-informed person said. At this time, a beautiful young woman suddenly pulled her husband, who was taking photos in the army, and said: "husband, look at that man, the man in the bearskin hat and windbreaker, is he Asian? I feel that he is more beautiful than any Chinese we have ever seen. Wait a minute. How did he cross the cordon? " As the army was arrayed in the outskirts of smedovich, some soldiers of the 116 division pulled out cordons on both sides of the train. I''m afraid the passengers on the train will enter the warning area. When Chen fan out of the crowd, through the cordon, aboveboard to the army. Nature quickly caught everyone''s attention. At first, everyone didn''t react. After all, chen fan was wearing a disguise and a hat, which was similar to normal people. But as Chen Fan kept walking, the soldiers felt wrong. "Stop, it''s the guard area. If you go one step further, I''ll shoot you." There are soldiers keeping order, armed with guns in both hands, shouting at chen fan. Chen Fan didn''t listen, so he carried his hands and walked forward step by step. Within a few kilometers around him, there was no one. It was a vast expanse of snow, and in front of him were tens of thousands of fully armed soldiers. "Bang!" The soldier saw that Chen Fan didn''t listen, so he fired a warning. However, he was afraid of killing people and hit Chen Fan in the leg. What surprised everyone was that the bullet was several meters away from Chen Fan and hit a layer of cyan light shield. The bullet was suspended in the air and didn''t hurt chen fan at all. "Virgin Mary Shocked, the soldier could not help but put down his gun and looked at it in a daze. And other passengers are also gaping, young woman is surprised to cover small mouth. Her husband, who works for the Russian branch of the star times, quickly shifts the camera and no longer shoots at the Russian soldiers. Instead, the camera focuses on Chen fan. Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to the people behind him, so he went forward step by step. "Tear." A golden flame came out of Chen fan. Wearing the camouflage windbreaker on the surface of Chen fan, it was quickly burned to ashes by the fire, revealing the strong black clothes inside. Chen Fan''s bearskin hat was also burned into smoke by the golden flame, and his long black hair fluttered in the wind. Chen Fan''s black clothes, black hair and black pupils are shrouded in the golden flame, just like Apollo. With every step he took, the soles of his feet showed the burning mark of the golden flame. All the way, he left a long flame mark, and went all the way to the army of the 116th division. ... "bang!" When the distant gunfire came, the yawning Russian soldiers in the position, leaning on the armored body, responded quickly: "what''s the matter? How could there be a gunshot? " "Did you find the suspect? Let''s go after him at once. " "Well, even if we find out, the officers make a fuss and send us a division. What suspect won''t be easily suppressed... Wait, what''s that? " The veteran who is holding a rifle and smoking a cigarette suddenly stares at chen fan. In front of tens of thousands of 116 division soldiers and in full view of the public, chen fan was wrapped in the fire and came step by step with the golden flame, as if the gods had come into the world. "My God. Did I see the angel? But how can angels have black hair... " when the soldiers were shocked, the angry voice of the officers came from their earphones:" he is the enemy, shoot and kill him quickly. Keep him away from our position At the officer''s warning, the soldiers reacted quickly. The whole 116 division seemed to wake up from a deep sleep. Machine gun turned muzzle, Tan Ke turned main gun, all kinds of howitzer, rocket car quickly began to set up. More than ten armed helicopters parked in the city of smedovich also started to move quickly. "Do you want to shoot? We may face the angel of God. " The soldiers were in suspense. "What a God''s messengers. He''s the suspect. Shoot him immediately and kill him!" Among the shouts of many officers, the soldiers of the 116 division opened fire."Bang, bang, bang!" First, chen fan''s recent group of soldiers began to fire with rifles and machine guns. At this time, chen fan was three kilometers away from the whole army. Although most rifles could reach this distance, they were basically out of sight. But thousands of people fired at the same time. A hail of bullets, like a scythe cut, is a mosquito can not cross. But to everyone''s surprise. Many bullets hit chen fan, even a few meters away, was burned clean by the golden flame on Chen Fan''s body surface, did not encounter chen fan, chen fan is still like this step by step, seems to come slowly. "How could it be?" Countless soldiers, including many passengers waiting outside the battlefield, could not help but open their mouths. Many people''s eyes are full. Star Daily reporter, desperately press the camera, Pa Pa Pa taking photos, flash has been flashing. While shooting, he said: "this is big news. Once it''s sent out, I will definitely win the Pulitzer Prize." Only Natasha, clenching her hands tightly into a fist, nervously looks at chen fan. ... 3km. 2.9 km. 2.8km... Chen fan is getting closer to them. "Fire! Don''t you know how to use guns? What about a big target, Tan Ke? What about rocket cars? Howitzer? What about the sniper? " The commander of the 116 th division, major general Gromov, roared wildly at the walkie talkie. He stood among the commanders, watching Chen Fan step by step facing the barrage of bullets, his pupils shrinking. Especially Chen Fan''s appearance, let Gromov vaguely think of a person. Because of that man, the whole northern military region was under martial law for three months. "But shouldn''t that man die under the father of the bomb?" Gromov was surprised. At this time, Russian heavy weapons began to start. Hundreds of tankers, with Chen Fan as the center, revolve the turret and aim at it tightly. Several rocket vehicles behind the military array have taken the lead in firing. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Dozens of rockets fall from the sky, covering the land of hundreds of meters around where chen fan is. Boom, countless fireballs exploded on the ground, lifting more than ten tons of soil. Everywhere there was smoke, fire and shrapnel. Under the coverage of such a round of rockets, even a battalion''s army would be seriously injured. Before many Russian soldiers could cheer, a golden figure came out firmly in the black smoke. Chen fan is still shrouded in the flaming golden flame. The countless flames, smoke and shrapnel around him seem to have no effect at all. "Can''t even kill a rocket?" Seeing this scene, many people dropped their cigarette butts in their mouths. By this time, many Tan Ke had opened fire immediately. "Bang." It''s like the heavy sound of a heavy hammer hitting the ground, and the long white marks pulled out by the shells across the air. Like the scythe of death, they rushed to Chen fan at several times the speed of sound. In the military array, the self-propelled guns that were put up fired one after another. Countless shells, with Chen Fan as the center, fell instantly. "Boom!" It''s like the sky is falling apart. Artillery is known as the God of war, even in the era of modern missiles, its power is still enough to wipe out everything. The 116th division is the elite armored division of the Russian army, equipped with hundreds of tankers and self-propelled guns. Even if there are only half of them here, the power of firing at the same time is simply appalling. If the 14th brigade of Japan''s self defense forces is here, I''m afraid that if the first round of firepower is covered, they will have to flee in a panic. "Bang bang!" At the end of the volley, the artillery quickly retreated, filled in new shells, and almost opened fire. At the place 2.5km before the 116th division, the Russian artillery directly pulled out a line of death. This line of fire, hundreds of meters long, was completely filled with shells. The first round. Second round. The third round. Within a minute, the Russian artillery fired three rounds in unison. The shells were several tons heavy enough to flatten a mountain. Hundreds of tankers and self-propelled guns almost heated the barrel. "Should be dead." Covering his ears, the veteran squatting on the ground said to himself. Everyone is nervous to look at the line of fire. Under such heavy artillery fire, the most elite of the U.S. Army, Tan Ke, was probably also beaten into a pile of scrap iron. How can one bear the bombardment of so many cannons? Natasha fiercely closed her eyes, trembled all over and did not dare to look. The passengers around also shook their heads and sighed. "Well, what''s wrong with that man? We have to fight the army. The 116 division was known as the great wall of steel during World War II. "An old man sighed. The reporter of the Star daily also couldn''t help putting down his camera. But at this time, let everyone shocked scene appeared, in a mess of the battlefield, a figure, firm out. His whole body was burning with a golden flame, and the bright light was around him. Huge warheads scattered around him, but never hurt him. Chen Fan walked out of the line of death alive and unharmed! With his body, he carried the bombardment of hundreds of cannons! "My God All the people who saw this scene were stunned as if they had witnessed a miracle. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 After the emperor''s long life and small growth, chen fan at this time was no different from the congenital friars by his physical body. Although the congenital friars can''t be as powerful and alien as the dark wolves, they can carry small nuclear bombs only by their bodies. But the general shells, rockets and the like, there is no threat to the congenital Tao. Chen fan came out of the war step by step. His body, like a bright blue diamond, is extremely hard and can carry artillery. Everyone was numb at the sight. It was the Gunners who were filling in the shells that were stunned. And the passengers watching on the side, it is a burst of earth shaking screams. They seem to be witnessing a miracle. Only Natasha, with a long sigh of relief, lowered her heart, which had been raised to her throat. A pair of beautiful eyes to see Chen fan, blooming unprecedented light. "Patta." At this time, in the command car, the walkie talkie fell out of major general Gromov''s hand, but Gromov didn''t notice it at all. His eyes were straight and his lips were trembling: "it''s him, it''s him. Chen beixuan, he''s back! " A year ago. The nightmare that surprised the whole northern military region three times a day and kept it on alert for three months finally came back. I think of the photos of the ruins of the wolf God valley that I saw in those days, the various mythical expressions of Chen Fan in the legend, and the rumor that Chen Fan killed F15 with one sword in Japan. Major general Gromov could not help shivering. He was full of confidence in the tens of thousands of his cavalry. The 116th division was a meritorious division in World War II. It once opened from Red Square, was reviewed by Stalin, and then went to the front battlefield to perform meritorious deeds. Later, it became one of the most elite armored divisions of the Russian army. The whole army was equipped with hundreds of tanks, armored vehicles, self-propelled guns, anti tank vehicles, etc., known as the great wall of steel in Russia. Now, however, Gromov''s confidence in the great wall of steel is suddenly low. "General, general! Please come back. What shall we do next? " On the walkie talkie, there was an urgent voice from the chief of staff. Gromov suddenly woke up from his nightmare, quickly took the walkie talkie and roared madly: "mobilize all tanks, anti tank guns, armored vehicles and armed helicopters, stop him at all costs! And quickly to the headquarters for help, said, we encountered "Chen beixuan", need support! Need support! " "... yes, general!" Although the chief of staff was confused about what Gromov said about "Chen beixuan" and the need for support, he faithfully carried out this order. At this time, chen fan, standing in front of the battle, suddenly moved. He is no longer honest step by step, but began to accelerate. First it''s a trot, then it''s a trot, then it''s faster and faster, and finally it''s almost a mirage. In people''s eyes, he was like a golden streamer, with a long tail flame, rushing to the position of the 116th division. Chen fan is just a man, and opposite him is the great wall of steel composed of hundreds of armored vehicles. Enough to crush ten 14th brigades. But Chen Fanyi rushed up. A man, hit a great wall of steel! "Boom!" Countless armored vehicles are moving. Heavy tankers, light tankers, armored vehicles, self-propelled guns, and anti tank guns, in the roar of the engines, leaped out of their positions and rushed to Chen fan. The 116 division is different from the 14th brigade. This is a pure armored division, equipped with ten times as many heavy armored vehicles as the 14th brigade. Moreover, Russian weapons are often of complete performance. Unlike the Japanese self defense forces, many of them are castrated versions. They can only deal with some militiamen, and they are blinded when they meet the regular army. "Stop him, stop him, don''t let him rush into the position." Many Russian officers are well-trained. They immediately found that if Chen Fan was allowed to rush into the army, the whole 116 division would no longer be able to do so. Many helicopters and fighters from air support will not be able to use them. They can''t blow up their own people. "Bang!" A t-62 heavy Tan Ke took the lead in firing. The 116mm musket gun, like the sickle of death, instantly crossed several kilometers and intercepted Chen Fan in the air. The Russian fire control system is very advanced. It''s easy to calculate Chen Fan''s forward route and fire in advance. "Bang!" The shell, which weighs dozens of Jin, was smashed by Chen fan. All of a sudden, he was wrapped in a group of fireworks, and was shocked back a few steps. This time, without smoke barrier, people can finally see clearly how Chen Fan resisted artillery bombardment. But it was clear that their hearts almost exploded. Blow a shell with your fist? My God, is this still human? It''s like superman in underpants. Chen Fan took a few steps back, and then quickly began to move forward. "Bang bang!"More than a dozen tankers fired. Chen Fan hit the sky in the air, and instantly hit a dozen fists. The strength of his fists was vertical and horizontal in the void, and he blasted those shells in the air hundreds of meters apart. Only when an anti tank gun opened fire, chen fan turned slightly and let the armor piercing bullet through the sound barrier. For ordinary shells, chen fan is not afraid. Because most shells are explosive, even if they explode tens of meters or even hundreds of meters. However, because of its scattered power, it is not a big threat to Chen fan, who has become a little mature in the long life of the Qing emperor. On the contrary, it was a humble anti tank gun. It fired armor piercing projectiles with tungsten warheads, which specialized in penetrating tankers. Even a half meter thick steel plate can run through, not to mention the body? Even now chen fan is not willing to shake this kind of armour piercing bullet. What hard skills fear most is breaking the surface with points. However, there are only a few anti tank guns, and the firing speed is too slow. As long as Chen fan runs fast, they can''t aim at chen fan at all. Two kilometers. One kilometer. 900 meters. 800 meters... Chen fan is getting closer to the army. "Boom!" In full view of the public, he was the first to collide with Tan Ke, who rushed forward. A light tank with a weight of more than 20 tons was knocked over by Chen fan. After several turns in the air, it smashed another armored car and flattened it. "Hiss!" Countless people took a breath. What''s the concept of hitting Tan Ke with his body? Even if it''s just a light tank, not a 4 - or 50 ton main battle tank. But it''s enough to be jaw dropping. In particular, some soldiers found that there was a concave figure on the equipped Tan Ke, which was Chen Fansheng''s figure on the steel armor. "Come on, don''t be stunned." The officers were directing wildly. Dozens of Tan Ke, with Chen Fan as the center, rushed to form a group. These steel monsters, which often weigh dozens of tons, would have been easily crushed if they had met ordinary cars. Even heavy trucks can''t bear the impact of these monsters. But Chen fan is different. "Bang, bang, bang!" Every time Chen Fan takes a step, his body swings over a distance of more than ten meters, and then he punches. Every time he punches, he can beat a steel monster flat. The light tan Ke and the armored car were directly hit and flew out. Although the heavy Tan Ke only retreated a few steps, his huge strength of penetrating boxing directly killed the members in the car. One step, two steps, three steps... Chen Fan took ten steps, hit ten fists, and destroyed ten tanks. Major general Gromov was in the back and his eyes were red. There are only 300 armored vehicles in the whole 116 division. Ten of them have been scrapped in a short time? But this is just the beginning. "Dong Dong Dong." Steel monsters were blasted out of thin air under Chen Fan''s fist. Let those Tan Ke''s drivers hit him like red eyes. Countless bullets and shells fell on Chen fan, and he ignored them, just like this. Ten punches, twenty punches, thirty punches... one punch, one car! But in ten minutes, dozens of armored vehicles fell under Chen Fan''s fist. The whole great wall of steel was torn open by him. "God All the soldiers stood there shivering, looking at the scene in disbelief. They should be proud of the weapon, even in Chen Fan''s fist, as fragile as bread, was easily exploded. "Boom!" At this time, many armed helicopters finally arrived late. Among these helicopters, the Mi-24 is mainly used. Although equipped with machine guns and rockets, this kind of helicopter is not powerful and is mainly used for transportation. But a few of the Ka-50 attack helicopters are different. This kind of single seat helicopter is purely used for ground attack and is equipped with anti tank missiles! "Noisy!" After being washed by many helicopter guns and rockets, chen fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. He jumped straight into a tank car, reached out and pulled it out. The main barrel of the tank was pulled down, and then chen fan used the three meter long barrel as a javelin and shot in the air. "Bang!" A brilliant white light shot from Chen Fan''s hands, directly broke the sound barrier, penetrated three armed helicopters in the air, and then shot into the void, not only where to go. "Snore." Those helicopters didn''t expect that Chen Fan could attack them. They flew to the sky like a frightened doe. Chen fan, who was not disturbed, directly turned into a bright blue light and rushed to the whole army.When he met an armored car that was blocked, he punched it. The ordinary soldier, Chen Fanli, ignored him and ran into him directly. He was like a running Tyrannosaurus Rex. He died when he rubbed and hurt when he was next to him. In the end, the whole great wall of steel was penetrated by him. When passing by the command car, I saw major general Gromov, who was full of panic and frantically calling for help. Chen Fan cut the most elite armored division commander in Russia into two parts with a knife. Then, in the eyes of tens of thousands of people in the 116th division, he walked away and pointed at Boli. Break the army, kill the general, leave, all at once. Like the invincible God of war! PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 After Chen Fan left, the whole battlefield was silent. Countless people gaped at all this. Looking at hundreds of tanks like scrap iron, looking at three armed helicopters shot down, looking at the battlefield where the wounded are everywhere, looking at general Gromov who is broken in two, and finally looking at Chen Fan''s blood road from the whole army. This road of blood starts from the outskirts of smidovich, several kilometers away, crosses the battlefield, then rushes into the town, splits the whole town in two, pulls out a long crack, finally disappears in the distant sky, and ends at the headquarters of the northern military region, Boli city. No one expected that this battle would end like this. The soldiers of the 116th armored division thought it was an armed parade. At most, the commanding officers believed that one battalion was needed. Onlookers thought it was a farce of a mantis pawning the car. It is Natasha, who thinks that Chen fan is fighting guerrillas at the side of the army at most, and it is impossible to shake him up. Only the reporter of the Star daily, though he didn''t believe it, faithfully recorded all this with his camera. But everyone was wrong. Step by step, chen fan hard shouldered the bombardment of machine guns, tanks and artillery. Then, with his own strength, he broke through the whole 116th armored division, which was laid out by tens of thousands of people. He broke the army and killed the general. The mighty Russian Rongxun combatant was defeated by one man? Even now, many soldiers still think they are in a dream and can''t believe it. "Hello... Major general Gromov? I''m lieutenant general Vassili. How''s the war going over there? Is Chen beixuan the target? Headquarters has given you the power to fire. Commander shelkin asks you to kill Chen beixuan immediately... Hello, major general Gromov, are you listening? " The voice of the chief of staff of the headquarters of the northern military region came from the microphone in the command car. Standing beside the body of major general Gromov, the adjutant, covered with blood, picked up the microphone and said to the walkie talkie, "report to the headquarters... Our army is defeated... The division commander has been killed... The enemy is rushing towards the headquarters!" "What..." obviously, the person on the other end of the phone was also shocked. The adjutant could even hear the sound of tables and chairs falling down and the chaos of war. But the adjutant didn''t want to pay attention to these at this time. He put down the microphone and looked at his companions. We''re, like, defeated? ... "PATA!" When the news of Chen Fan''s appearance came to the headquarters, the northern headquarters was in chaos. We never thought that the nightmare a year ago would turn into reality now? The Deputy commanders were in a mess, and several group commanders clamored to use nuclear weapons to destroy Chen beixuan. Commander shirkin seemed to be shocked and forgot to speak for a moment. Finally, the chief of staff, lieutenant general Vassili, who was not in chaos in the face of danger, quickly issued an order to require the whole city of Boli to be under martial law, and the convoy of the headquarters of the northern military region immediately gathered at the headquarters. Then he asked commander shirkin: "Sir, if we don''t authorize general Gromov to annihilate Chen beixuan. We have a whole army armored division there. The 116th city is Rongxun division. After the Red Square parade, three German divisions were destroyed. It''s not like the semi militia brigade of Japan. " "Yes, yes, we have a division of tens of thousands of troops there. What are we afraid of?" At this time, commander shirkin reacted and stood up in a hurry, shouting: "immediately order Gromov to destroy Chen beixuan at all costs. If necessary, I will send fighters and bombers, and the father of bombs will go there. " "Yes, sir." Lieutenant general Vassili quickly dialed the front line. Then when we heard that the 116 th division was defeated, major general Gromov was dead, and Chen Fan rushed towards Boli City, the whole headquarters was dead, and a needle could be heard falling on the ground. "Defeated? ... an armored division is defeated like this? " Commander shelkin was numb. The other generals sat there dumbfounded. They were the commanders who had been clamoring to use the atomic bomb to kill chen fan. At this time, they closed their mouths tightly and did not dare to speak. It''s not more than ten minutes since the news came from the front line. In ten minutes, Chen beixuan broke through the 116 th division, which is known as the "Great Wall of iron and steel", killed the division leader and left. Does this not mean that the whole northern military region and even Russia''s conventional military forces have no effect on Chen beixuan? After all, the 116th division is the best armored division. There is no point in increasing the number of people. After all, the goal is too small. At the same time, there are only a few hundred people who can face chen fan. "Is it necessary to use nuclear weapons?" A general asked in an astringent voice. The others were silent, and no one dared to speak. That''s nuclear weapons, the most terrible power on this star. The right to start nuclear weapons of the whole country is in the hands of the great emperor in the Kremlin. Without his authorization, who dares to use it easily?All of them did not speak, but looked at general shirkin, the commander-in-chief who controlled hundreds of thousands of troops and thousands of nuclear warheads in the northern military region. But shelkin sat there, motionless, like a sculpture. He was just a general who was promoted in peacetime, and basically did not encounter war in his life. Unlike the Soviet Union''s War veterans, shirkin could not afford to let him use nuclear weapons and then bear the condemnation of the whole country and even the whole world. He didn''t even dare to type the report. If a nuclear bomb goes off, it will shock the whole world. The eyes of all countries and even the whole mankind will come here. Shirkin can''t imagine the consequences. "Pa pa pa." Time was spinning, and shirkin was sweating and still could not make up his mind. "General, it''s too late to make a decision! It''s too late. " Lieutenant Vassili was full of blood in his eyes and urged anxiously. "Dial the emergency special line between the Ministry of defense and... The Kremlin... Say the northern military region, ask for a nuclear weapon..." shirkin shook his body, bit his teeth, finally opened his mouth, and said intermittently. But before he finished, there was a loud explosion outside the window. The fire broke out at the gate of the headquarters, and then there was the sound of bullets firing. In the headquarters, everyone turned pale in an instant. Here comes Chen beixuan! ... no one thought that Chen Fan came so fast. From the news of the 116th division, lieutenant general Vassili ordered the troops of Boli to assemble. So far, it''s only twenty minutes. Chen Fan defeated the 116th division in ten minutes, and then arrived at Boli city from smidovich, tens of kilometers away. At this time, only a small part of the troops around Boli arrived at the headquarters, and most of them had not yet gathered out of the barracks. In the whole headquarters, there are only a few hundred permanent guards. And these hundreds of armed guards are almost vulnerable in front of Chen fan. Scherkin and others only heard a violent gunshot outside the window, then the gunshot fell down quickly, and finally completely silent. It seems that there is no one in the headquarters of the commander of the northern military region except this meeting room. "Dada dada." A sound of footsteps came from the corridor of the conference room and stopped at the door. People''s heart instantly raised to the throat, nervous to the door. With a click, the door opened. A beautiful young man with black clothes, black hair and black eyes pushed the door in. His appearance is the same as what people saw in the photo a year ago. Time didn''t seem to leave any trace on him. He was still young, handsome and powerful. Chen beixuan! He was the first person in the dark world who had died under the bomb of the northern military region. He was a myth of the time and a great master of China. Here he is! ... "Pa, PA, Pa." Chen fan, with his hands behind his back, pushed the door and entered this institution, which represents the highest military power center in the Far East of Russia. At a glance, the officers sitting at the conference table were all shining. This is the conference room that controls the northern Russian military region, five army groups, a dozen divisions and hundreds of thousands of troops. The last time the enemy invaded Boli, it could be traced back to World War II or even World War I. Since the establishment of the Soviet Union, this city has been like a castle, another superpower, the United States. Throughout its life, no soldier has set foot on the land of Boli, let alone invaded the headquarters of the northern military region. But now, chen fan is here, just like walking leisurely "are you lieutenant general shirkin malinkov, commander of Russia''s northern military region, who ordered to open fire on wolf Valley and instructed the father to drop the bomb?" Chen Fan looked up at the master of the meeting room, the old man with a rustic face. Shirkin sat there, pale and trembling. "Dear Mr. Chen beixuan, you should know that China and China have always been friendly. If you do so, it is easy to stir up contradictions between the two big powers and even bring about war. " Lieutenant general Vassili stood up with a slap and bowed, "and you know, just now, we have sent a notice of authorization to use nuclear weapons to the Ministry of defense." "Russia is a great power in the world, with tens of thousands of different nuclear weapons of different powers, millions of standing armies, countless intercontinental missiles and supersonic fighters. Are you sure you want to be our enemy? " Vasili said, and raised himself to face Chen Fandao. "It''s not that I''m against you, it''s that you''ve made a decision." Chen Fan said faintly, looked at shirkin, stretched out his hand to the void, and a bright blue light appeared in the air. "This knife is for yang to catch tiger!" The light of the knife passed through the void and instantly cut off shirkin''s head.The whole headquarters was silent until Chen Fan disappeared and only shelkin''s headless body was left. All the people reacted and looked at each other as if they were in a dream. Ten steps to kill a person, thousands of miles do not stay line, things to brush clothes, deep hiding and name. Chen fan came from Yakutsk and traveled thousands of miles south for him. ... March 5, 2010. Chen beixuan killed lieutenant general Serkin, commander of the Russian northern military region, on the outskirts of Boli city. The news spread out, the whole world was shocked! (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Chen beixuan. He''s back! This news, along with the defeat of the 116th division and the death of shirkin, swept the whole dark world and the international community like a hurricane. All the great powers in the world were shocked. They turned their eyes to the Russian Far East, Boli and Chen fan. Although Chen Fan left the world stage for only one year, in the memory of many people, he has belonged to the dead and can only live to the past. The northern military region of Russia used missiles, rockets and the father of bombs to plow the valley of wolf God once again, which means that the myth of the time should also be dead on the spot. But Chen Fan survived, and when he reappeared a year later, he seemed more powerful and invincible than before. The 116th division is not a semi militia like the SDF. This is a real iron and steel division. It is an elite armored division that can rank in the top ten in the international community after colliding with the forces of China, the United States, Britain, France and other major countries. But it was such an army that Chen fan used ten minutes to chisel through, and lost hundreds of armored vehicles. Even the division chief was killed on the spot! The intelligence departments of countless countries rushed to the Far East, hoping to find out the detailed information of the war. This may be the most real collision between the God level strong and the modern army, and both sides have played their best. And Russia is also dead to suppress all kinds of news. Both the soldiers of the 116 division and many train passengers who were watching the battle at that time were quickly banned by the KGB. But there are still a small number of news spread out, the most important of which is a photo taken by a reporter of Star daily. Although the photo is fuzzy, it clearly records how Chen Fan defeated the 116th division step by step. The body carries the cannon. A blow to tan Ke. Shooting down armed helicopter with gun barrel... all these are just like the God of war in myth. "Chen beixuan is stronger than a year ago. A year ago, when he met the 14th brigade in Japan, he did not dare to carry the helicopter''s machine guns and Tan Ke''s main guns. At most, he carried the aftereffects of rockets, machine guns and bullets. " The intelligence departments of several big powers who got the photos analyzed them quickly. An expert pointed to the photo and said calmly. Countless people nodded heavily. A year ago, chen fan''s combat effectiveness was still in everyone''s estimation, obviously unable to withstand large-scale shelling and bombs. Therefore, the military plans of all countries for Chen fan are to use rockets, missiles, and howitzers to cover them. The northern military region also used two waves of rockets and a father of bombs. I thought I could wipe out Chen fan, but I didn''t expect chen fan to escape and become stronger a year later. "If ordinary tankers and self-propelled guns can''t threaten him, there are only a few kinds of powerful missiles and nuclear weapons left." Someone said in a deep voice. The others looked very serious. This will be a catastrophic problem for many countries. If conventional weapons and the army are ineffective against Chen fan, then only the nuclear weapon states can deter chen fan. There are only five countries in the world that have nuclear weapons and can launch them at will. Britain, France, Russia, China and the United States. The five permanent members of the UN Security Council are the five dominators of the star. Other countries, such as India and Pakistan, even if they have nuclear weapons, are just able to produce them, which is far from the actual random delivery. "But you see, he blew up the shell with his fist, but he obviously took evasive action in the face of armor piercing bullets from anti tankers. In the face of the Ka-50 helicopter, also avoided its missiles. Obviously, this kind of weapon with high penetrating power still has great lethality to Chen beixuan. " Another expert quickly pointed out the way. "Do you mean to use large-scale armor piercing weapons, ground penetrating bombs, laser weapons or electromagnetic weapons?" The general standing nearby frowned. "It doesn''t need to be very large, but it has to be very penetrating. Some anti equipment guns can pierce the tank''s armor with one shot, which will certainly threaten Chen beixuan. " The expert responded. The general looked up at the people around him, and everyone nodded slightly. Obviously, against Chen Fan''s small target, those super bombs that often cover hundreds of meters may not be very effective. However, electromagnetic guns, laser weapons and armor piercing projectiles that can penetrate thick steel plates are extremely threatening. "Well, I''ll submit this report to the Ministry of defense, and next, I''ll focus on Chen beixuan, or other God level strongmen. Small and accurate targeted weapons will be developed and trained by several special forces. " The general made up his mind quickly. This dialogue is also going on fiercely in the staff offices of several other big powers. In the end, we all came to the conclusion that if we can''t use nuclear weapons, we can only use this kind of fixed-point assassination weapon against Chen fan. However, this kind of weapon only comes out of the mobile phone once, and once it is evaded by Chen beixuan, the consequences will be unimaginable.... for major countries, the first thing to study is how to target chen fan. But for people in the dark world, chen fan''s appearance is like a super bomb falling into a calm pond. In an instant, the whole underground world was boiling. "Chen beixuan is back!" "How can it be that he has died under the father of the bomb!" "But he did come back. The commander of Russia''s northern military region has been killed by him." After hearing the news, countless people were stunned. CIA underground forum is crazy, countless people come out to post. Many new people are baffled. Who is Chen beixuan? But after being popularized by the older generation, they immediately opened their mouths. My God! Is there such a fierce man in our dark world? Kill a god level strongman and survive the bombardment of the father of bombs? Defeated another Russian armored division and killed a Russian commander? Compared with Chen fan, the strong on the dark list are all weak. No one expected Chen Fan''s return, let alone his swearing in with such big news as soon as he came back. Shirkin malinkov! This was the commander of the Russian northern military region, several grades higher than the brigadier general killed by Zeus. Although shelkin is only a lieutenant general, it is because he has just taken office and has not been promoted yet. As one of Russia''s major military regions, the commander-in-chief of the northern military region must be a general. If Chen fan comes here a few days later and when shirkin returns to Moscow for promotion, he will not kill a lieutenant general, but a general! If a Russian general dies, then the whole Russia will be crazy. Even now, people feel nervous. "Chen beixuan is worthy of being Chen beixuan, and only such a contemporary myth as Chen beixuan can dare to challenge the great power in the world without fear." The insight came out and sighed. "Sir, you once said that if Chen beixuan died, nothing would be mentioned. But if he survives, the whole of Russia will be turned upside down by him. He will also be a well deserved myth. Do you still think so now? " Someone asked suspiciously. "I don''t say that, but I agree." The insight replied: "Chen beixuan has proved himself again and again with his achievements. Even in the era of God level strong men coming out in large numbers a hundred years ago, he is also one of the leading figures. Even if it''s not number one, it can be ranked in the top five or even the top three. " "As long as he gets through Russia, he''ll be free from the stars except the United States." The last meaningful way of the discerner. Other people see this reply, also have a lingering fear of nodding. Russia''s military strength ranks among the top three in the world. If Chen fan can withdraw from Russia, other countries, except the United States, will have nothing to do with him. It''s just, will Russia let him go easily? After all, Russia has nuclear weapons! Everyone thought silently. ... for most people, we are just watching. But for Chen Fan''s enemies, it was a thunderbolt. "Is Chen beixuan still alive? And killed the commander of Russia''s northern military region? " Hearing the news, the owner of the Li family of Samsung fell down from his seat with a slap. The man who has been in charge of Samsung for decades is shaking all over. Compared with the Russian commander, what is the president of a Korean group company? If Chen Fan kills him, it is estimated that South Korea does not even have the courage to avenge him. "Hurry up, call a family meeting immediately, and inform the green house that I want to meet the president." With the help of all the people, the Li family owner reluctantly stood up, but his lips were still trembling. When the headquarters of Hongmen received the news, the president of Hongmen slapped him on the table with a blue face. Other giants, such as Ola and Romon, also said nothing. In front of such peerless powers as Chen fan, even if they were masters, they were like mole ants. "Under the divine realm, there are all mole ants. I thought they were empty words, but now they are true." The president in Tang costume gave a bitter smile. As if he was old for several decades, he stood up with a bent body, pushed aside his seat and walked backward: "I''m going to visit my ancestors. I can''t decide this matter any more." "But my Lord, didn''t my grandfather tell me not to disturb the old man before the critical moment of Hongmen''s life and death?" Romon''s face changed and asked in shock. "Ha ha, now, it''s the critical moment of Hongmen''s life and death." The president gave a bleak smile without looking back. People are like sculptures, not saying a word. Yes, even the Russian elite armored division can''t stop chen fan. What do these thousands of troops and several great masters count in Hongmen district? If Chen fan is killed, the huge Hongmen will be overthrown in an instant."This is really the life and death of Hongmen." Scarlet lady OLAM''s eyes are full of complexity. She didn''t expect that the teenager who had never been in her eyes had grown to such a stage in just over a year. Not only in Hongmen, in the scarlet wing, in the destruction of the God mercenary regiment, in the Japanese martial arts and Taoism... Countless Chen Fan''s enemies wake up in horror and look to the East in shock. At this time, chen fan has gone to the center of Russia with Natasha. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Russia covers an area of ten thousand li, across Eurasia. There is only one Siberian railway connecting the Far East and Moscow. This railway, like a thick blood, supports the whole of eastern Russia. If you want to go to the center of Russia, you have to go through this railway, otherwise you can only go by plane. Chen Fan never dares to fly. If the Russians find out which plane he is on, with Russia''s current madness, they may dare to blow the plane down with missiles. At that time, even chen fan will be in danger of falling from the sky. "Bang, bang, bang." The wheels of the train ran over the tracks, and the window was covered with snow. Chen fan and Natasha, like a pair of companions going out to play, sat down in their seats. He did not disguise at all, but none of the soldiers who were patrolling the crowd noticed them. "My Lord, there are more and more soldiers on the train. In the past, it was only checked every few stations, but now every station has to stop and check, and it is more and more intensive. " Natasha whispered, her head bowed. She is now wearing a fashionable Brown windbreaker, which is a high necked tight sweater, the lower part of the body is slim jeans, outlines the soul stirring curve, tall, like a supermodel. Although it was a cold winter, Natasha was obviously reluctant to give up beauty. "It''s OK. I''ve already cast a spell. What they see is just a layer of illusion. They won''t find us." Chen Fan closed his eyes and said faintly: "moreover, we have killed 17 KGB branches all the way. How can they not be in a bad mood?" Think of two people all the way to kill the crazy, even if it has passed a few days, Natasha is still blood boiling. After killing shirkin, chen fan left Boli and returned to smidovic. Then they set out on a westward journey to Moscow. Along the Siberian railway. Chen Fan almost stops at a station, and he gets off to destroy the KGB organization in that city. Chen Fan destroyed several branches after the train stopped several times. From Chifeng to ulanwood, krasno, Novosibirsk, Omsk... Chen Fan almost killed all the way. He doesn''t need any cooperation at all. To a city, the mind will be released, instantly enveloped in the city. At this time, after a year of hard training, his mind has been greatly developed, and he can be released for ten kilometers. These cities in Russia are relatively small, with hundreds of thousands of people at most, less than one tenth of Linzhou and Zhonghai. Chen fan can easily cover the whole city. Then the divine thoughts sifted through the whole city like a sieve. None of those demons and devils could escape Chen Fan''s eyes. With Natasha''s guidance, it''s too easy to find the KGB people. As long as he finds one, chen fan can use the "soul searching technique" to get information directly from his mind, and then follow him to destroy one KGB branch after another. At first, those branches were still in the headquarters. When Chen Fan stepped down the five organizations, they felt that something was wrong. They immediately split the whole into parts, abandoned the headquarters and moved to the spare headquarters. But as long as you are in the city, how can you avoid Chen Fan''s thoughts? Chen fan is still one by one to find the door, all the steps out. During this period, chen fan fought with these KGB agents many times. There are elite special forces king, there are years old assassins, there are extraordinary people recruited by Russia. But how can these people be Chen Fan''s opponents? Even the army, chen fan, has collided with them several times these days. However, chen fan''s goal is not on them, so one touch is another. But even so, Russia''s alert level has been raised again and again. Now there are dozens of soldiers with live ammunition on each train. You can see armored cars passing by from time to time when you walk on the road. The Su-27 and MiG fighters on the top of their heads almost never stopped, roaring all the time. "My Lord, we haven''t found a KGB member since Omsk. They should have been afraid of you and fled the city ahead of time. " Natasha said admiringly, her eyes turning into crescent moon. She looked at Chen Fan''s eyes as if they were gods. Most of the time, Natasha thought that the secret agents were so wonderful that she couldn''t see them. But Chen fan can easily identify them. No matter where these agents hide, even if they run to the villa in the suburbs, they are all pulled out one by one by Chen fan. Up to now, Natasha still doesn''t know how Chen Fan got the intelligence of these agents. Is there a huge secret organization that delivers news to Chen fan at any time? Is it the Intelligence Department of China? Natasha guessed. "These KGB are elite agents, not afraid of life and death. You can''t be afraid of me. " Chen Fan shook his head. "I''m more convinced that they''re ambushing somewhere in front, ready to give me a big one." "So it is." Natasha nodded. It''s easy to guess their course of action. After all, the Siberian railway is a straight line, and almost all Russian cities in the East and middle are built around the Siberian railway. The Russians and KGB agents can easily judge Chen Fan''s foothold.Unfortunately, no matter how they search, they almost turn over the sewers and can''t find chen fan. Can mortals imagine the magic of the immortal family? If Chen Fan wants to, even if he stands in front of you, you can''t see him. "If it''s an ambush site, it should be a big city, which is convenient for people to arrange, and you will definitely stop. The only one nearest to us should be "Wufa City, Wufa city." Natasha recalled. "UFA?" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, the maps and materials he had seen came out quickly. Ufa city. Located on the west side of the Ural Mountains, the capital and economic, transportation and cultural center of the Bashkir Autonomous Republic, it is one of the largest economic, cultural, sports, scientific and religious centers in Russia and a very important transportation hub. "Let''s see at that time. If the KGB members in Ufa don''t escape and still swagger in the headquarters, it means they are in ambush." Chen Fan said, closing his eyes and continuing to practice. Natasha had to close her eyes to practice. Along the way, in order to thank her for her help, chen fan taught Natasha some basic skills of tuina. Although it''s only the most common method in the world of cultivating immortals, Natasha, as an ordinary person, is like a treasure. She works hard every day. And she had a good talent, and she felt angry in a few days. They practiced in this way, and the train went to Wufa city in the sound of clanging. ... when he got out of the car in Wufa City, chen fan suddenly looked up to the north and said with a sneer: "sure enough, we guessed it. Those KGB agents didn''t leave the nest, but stayed in it fully armed. There are many elite soldiers lying in ambush around, some of them... This kind of breath is very close to the snow wolf king and the wolf clan. Are they the blood wolf guards of Russia? " Thinking of this, chen fan''s eyes flashed cold. The reason why he killed all the way was to force the blood wolf guard out. After all, it was these blood wolf guards who planned the attack on wolf Valley, especially the leader named Andrew, which made Chen Fan hate. "Come on, let''s meet the blood wolf guards." Chen fan, with his hands on his back and a faint smile, walked out of the platform first. Natasha, with her suitcase, hastily followed him. They took a taxi on the road and drove all the way to the headquarters of the Security Bureau in Wufa city. Chen Fan got off, patted Natasha on the shoulder and said, "you wait for me here, I''ll go back." Then, with his hands behind his back, he walked into the Security Bureau building without any cover up. "Boom!" Facing the tight security door, chen fan directly blows, announcing his arrival. "Dada dada!" Almost at the moment when Chen Fan rushed in, Natasha heard the clear sound of gunfire in the building. In addition, there was a dull sound of "bang bang", like a hammer on an iron plate. Natasha knew that it was Barrett''s shot. These heavy arresting and firing guns can blow up people''s heads with one shot. If equipped with a special armor piercing bullet, it can even pierce the steel plate of an armored vehicle, threatening chen fan. "One layer." "Two layers." "Three floors..." Natasha was quietly counting her injection into the security building in the distance. Wufa City Security Bureau building, a total of 11 floors. The sound of gunfire and explosion is uploaded from low to high. The sound of gunfire on each floor means that Chen fan has rushed into that floor. "The tenth floor!" Natasha counted here and looked at the building in shock. Almost immediately, chen fan broke through the nine layers of defense. After arriving at the tenth floor, he stopped. The sound of many guns was dim, but the sound of a series of collisions came. Many glass windows on the tenth floor were directly shattered and fell out. "Adult should fight with blood wolf guard, just don''t know who loses and who wins?" Natasha''s brows were wrinkled and her eyes were full of confidence. Although the KGB and the blood wolf guard have a great reputation, Natasha, who has seen Chen Fan defeat all armies with her own eyes, has almost a blind worship of Chen fan. ... "bang!" After carrying a gun and breaking the neck of the director of the Security Bureau of Wufa City, chen fan narrowed his eyes and swept around: "don''t hide. Come out. I can smell the stench on you even if it''s hundreds of miles away." "Click, click." After Chen Fan finished, from the surrounding room, slowly out of a group of people. There are more than a dozen of them. They are all very tall and bulky. They are wearing black Russian military coats, especially the first five. They are very tall, almost more than two meters, which is comparable to those NBA stars. "Are you the blood wolf guard? And Andrew? " Chen fan back hand, light way. "Andrew and Lord Ivan are waiting for you in Moscow. If you can escape from us today, you will naturally see them." The head of a man in black coldly said, these people''s eyes and ordinary people are different, red as blood."Yes? Then I''ll deal with you first, and then I''ll go to Moscow and behead Andrew! " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed with a cold smile, and a bright knife light lit up on the tenth floor. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "Tear it!" It''s the second time Chen fan has seen a werewolf change. After these people changed, chen fan finally understood why the outside world called them the blood wolf guards. A dozen KGB agents, including the five in charge, tore their clothes at the same time to reveal the protective clothing inside. Their bodies began to swell violently. First the head, then the chest, abdomen, limbs, hands and feet, all in the shape of a werewolf. And bigger, stronger and more ferocious than the average werewolf. Ordinary werewolves are only two meters tall, and they are all two meters tall. The number of the top five is more than 2.5 meters. Different from the snow wolves, their fur is as red as red blood, and their pupils are red and bleeding. They are full of violent killing intention, like irrational beasts. "Is this the Russian blood wolf guard? It''s no different from that group of hybrid werewolves, just a little bit more fierce and aggressive. " Chen Fan shrugged. Naturally, he could see that the fighting power of these ten blood red werewolves was much stronger than that of ordinary werewolves. In particular, the top five, even surpassing the four wolf king candidates, have almost half the strength of the divine realm. But this ability, how is Chen Fan''s opponent? He could have swept these people a year ago. A year later, the emperor grew up. That''s twice as much. Chen fan can wipe it out with one hand. "Ouch!" When Chen Fan shook his head contemptuously, those blood wolf guards had rushed up. Instead of being naked, they were wearing tight black protective clothing like armor. Chen Fan hit a werewolf with one punch, and the fierce punch came out through the body, directly imprinting a deep fist seal on the werewolf''s chest. But to Chen Fan''s surprise, the werewolf could still struggle to get up after he beat him out. "Why?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the strength of his fist, not to mention an ordinary werewolf, Adam, who is half in the divine realm, may not be able to block Chen Fan''s fist here. Although Chen Fan didn''t exert all his strength, let alone break the sound barrier, he shouldn''t be blocked by ordinary werewolves. The problem should be with the black suits. "Come again!" Chen Fan laughs and points like a knife. He cuts it in the air with his right hand. The bright blue awn of the knife soared ten feet away, directly across the surrounding walls, like a knife cutting tofu, marking a deep crack on these walls. "Roar!" Five giant blood werewolves at the same time burst to drink, volley claws. Their claws are very special, and they wear an unknown metal boxer. Three sharp steel claws, tens of centimeters long, are exposed in the void. They collide with each other, making a sharp and harsh sound, just like Wolverine''s claws. "Bang!" The green awn struck the steel claw and suddenly gave off a fierce fire. Five werewolf body shock, chen fan was flying in the air shock. But the awn that can cut gold and iron didn''t split the steel claw. "That''s interesting." There was a chill in Chen Fan''s eyes. In his eyes, the steel claws of the five werewolves are almost comparable to the divine claws of the snow wolf king. Plus the armor they''re wearing. These ten werewolves are almost like the little ones who can''t fight. No wonder they dare to besiege him. "I don''t believe it. With this equipment, you can stop me." Chen Fan burst out to drink and stamp his feet gently. "Boom!" The whole eleven story Security Bureau building is like an earthquake. The floor is directly kicked out of a huge hole by him, and you can see the scene of the next floor. And Chen fan has instantly broken the sound barrier, rushed to an ordinary Werewolf in front of a punch. "Bang!" The unparalleled fist power ran through the werewolf directly, and exploded his body in the air. From a giant wolf more than two meters high, it was shocked into a pile of blood fog out of thin air. At this time, the sharp sound came. The huge cloud ring swept away in all directions and broke the windows of the tenth floor. From the outside, it was like an explosion in a building, destroying the sky and the earth. The interior of the building is also in a mess. "It''s impossible that he didn''t break the tights. It''s a layer of armor made of steel, which I can easily wear unless it''s..." Chen Fanli ignored other werewolves, but looked at the intact black tights in his hand, frowned slightly, and suddenly thought of something: "is it biological armor?" He was surprised and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, the armor on these werewolves is very strange. Although they look like tights, they are made of non-metal, plastic, fiber and so on. It is more similar to the material of the interstellar spacesuit that Chen fan saw in many interstellar civilizations. That kind of spacesuit is made of advanced biotechnology, which can''t be penetrated by electromagnetic gun. These werewolves, though primitive and crude, already have the rudimentary form of biological armor."Interesting, it seems that the development of science and technology on earth is not slow, even the biological armor has come out. Although it''s just a prototype, it''s still hundreds of years to explore before it becomes a real biological armor, but it''s amazing. " Chen Fan smiles and shakes his head. It is estimated that these biological armor are super precision equipment developed by Russia''s top research institutes, including the alloy wolf claws. They are all made in the laboratory and can only be equipped in small quantities. It''s a long way from mass production. Otherwise, each soldier has a set of biological armor, which is equivalent to everyone''s invulnerability and is thousands of times stronger than ordinary bullet proof vests. "Ouch, ouch." Those blood red werewolves, after seeing Chen Fan smashing a werewolf in the air, suddenly their eyes were red and rushed up crazily. In particular, five giant werewolves, steel claws cut through the void, as if they could tear a tan Ke apart. Adam was surrounded by these five giant werewolves, and he was worried about his life. "If you all come to the realm of snow wolf king, five people together, maybe you can really threaten me. It''s just five strong people in the dark list. If it''s not the protective clothing, I can blow you up with one blow. " Chen Fan gave a sneer and shook his figure. All of a sudden, many illusions appeared. Every chen fan is lifelike, just like a separate body. Naturally, this is not separation, but the illusion caused by Chen Fan''s too fast speed. In that moment, chen fan hit 16 fists in a row, and hit 16 werewolves at the same time. These werewolves are as vulnerable as children in his fist. "Puff, puff, puff." The dark shadows burst out, smashed several layers of walls and flew backwards for more than ten meters. Some even broke through the outer wall and flew across the road. Fortunately, the KGB has already put the surrounding area under martial law, and all the residents have been led away. Otherwise, seeing the scene of the werewolf falling from the sky will definitely lead to a heart attack. "Still here?" I didn''t expect Chen Fangang to blow them away. These blood red werewolves are struggling to get up again. Their physical strength and recovery ability are much stronger than ordinary werewolves. Although the chest was Chen Fan hit a huge hole, but still in the rapid recovery. Five of the most powerful werewolves have been shot on the ceiling, hands hanging on the ceiling, hands and feet attacking chen fan. "Do you think I can''t help you with my protective clothing?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light burst out. "Well, let''s take a look at how the immortal cultivators leveled the technological civilization in those years." When a dozen blood werewolves came up, this time Chen Fan didn''t use his body any more. He just stood there with his hands behind his back, smiling. When the wolf claw is one second away from Chen fan, the opposite blood wolf guard''s eyes are already full of joy. A golden flame suddenly appeared out of thin air. This golden flame appeared in Chen Fan''s left eye, quickly burned the whole eye socket, and then jumped out of Chen Fan''s eye pupil, turned into a pillar of fire, wrapped the giant Werewolf in it. "Ah The leader of the blood wolf guard, with only one scream in time, was directly burned to ashes by the fire from the golden pupil. It is the biological armor on its body, under the golden pupil of fire, just like a candle, which is vulnerable and melts quickly. Chen fan, who once crossed the starry sky, didn''t know. Biological armor is most afraid of fire, especially the high-purity magic fire like Lihuo Jintong. "No, go back!" Seeing this, the other blood werewolves suddenly changed their looks. The other four leaders of the blood wolf guard immediately roared and prepared to retreat. But how can Chen Fan let him go. "Whoosh, whoosh." Another golden flame shot out of Chen Fan''s right eye, quickly hit the second leader of the blood wolf guard, burned it to ashes, and then the flame expanded violently and blasted out tens of meters away. Chen Fan turned his head, two tens of meters long golden flame columns, 365 degrees, from the beginning to the end, swept the whole tenth floor. Whether it''s xuelangwei, or all kinds of wooden furniture, office supplies, or even the steel bars in the walls, chen fan''s molten iron vaporized. Sweep it around. The tenth floor is clean and empty in thousands of square meters. Under the golden pupil of fire, no life can survive. Seventeen blood wolf guards, including five leaders of blood wolf soldiers who are comparable to the dark list, are all destroyed! ... standing hundreds of meters away from the Security Bureau building in Ufa City, Natasha was nervously looking at the building. Suddenly saw a figure in black, leisurely step out of the building, carrying hands to her. It''s only ten minutes from Chen fan. The whole city of UFA, the KGB, and 17 blood wolf guards were destroyed. "My Lord." Natasha nervously welcomes chen fan. Seeing that Chen fan is unharmed, she is relieved. "Let''s go. After this war, the blood wolf guards are expected to be seriously injured. I''m afraid we won''t encounter any obstacles before we get to Moscow." Chen Fan said lightly.Take out 17 blood werewolves at one time, which is estimated to be the last family of KGB. Sure enough, all the way to Moscow, chen fan don''t say blood wolf Wei. I didn''t even see a single KGB. After finding that the assassination, explosion, poisoning and even the siege of the fully armed blood wolf guards were ineffective, the KGB seemed to give up their resistance. Soon, Moscow is here! PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 The train stops at the station. This is the last stop from Moscow, tens of kilometers away is Moscow. This city, balahiha, is unknown and inhabited by more than 100000 people. Most people come and go in a hurry. They will not stay here at all. When the bus stops, most people sit in the car indefinitely, while a small number of people get off the train and go to the platform to buy some food and water, or stretch. Different from previous sites. Balahiha did not have a soldier in the garrison inspection, the distance of Moscow as if an undefended city, waiting for Chen fan to conquer her. "My Lord, it seems that she is not quite right..." Natasha''s face changed. The closer they came to Moscow, the closer they checked. The first few railway stations are basically heavily guarded. All kinds of testing instruments turn up, and a fly can''t fly over. How to get to the last stop, but so relaxed? If things go wrong, there will be demons! "Patta, Patta." Just at this time, a short hair pretty woman in tight leather clothes and hot figure came over and bowed slightly to Chen Fan and said, "Mr. Chen beixuan, an adult wants to see you." "Rosefinch?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and he looked at people. The magic he laid was just a common cover up. It''s OK to use it to deceive ordinary people, but I don''t expect to hide the extraordinary people like rosefinch. After all, we have reached the realm of rosefinch. She has gradually moved away from the naked eye to see people, but to observe the world with her heart, mind and six senses. Master''s nose is sharper than a dog''s, his eyes sharper than an eagle''s, and his ears sharper than a cat''s. Both the cultivation of martial arts and the cultivation of immortals are an evolutionary journey. Since the rosefinch is gradually moving towards the spirit body, naturally, all kinds of six senses and five senses are much sharper than ordinary people, which can easily see through Chen Fan''s illusion. "How did you find it?" Chen fan reaches out his hand and signals Natasha to be calm. Instead, he looks at the rosefinch with great interest. "You came all the way west and killed countless KGB agents. Although they can''t detect you with all kinds of instruments, they can easily lock your train with reasoning and exclusion methods. " Rosefinch shrugged. After a year''s absence, the rosefinch is more mature and beautiful than before, just like a thorny rose blooming in the ice cliff. After that, she bowed her head slightly and said: "Sir, the adult is still waiting for you." "Well, for your sake. I''ll go and see him and see if there''s anyone else in Russia Chen Fan Shi ran got up, explained to Natasha, and then left with Zhu que. Chen fan is not worried about his whereabouts. It''s only 25 kilometers from Moscow. Putting nuclear weapons here means that the great emperor is losing his mind. His subordinates don''t have them. So the closer chen fan is to Moscow, the safer he is. Besides nuclear weapons and several kinds of large-scale weapons, there are very few things that can threaten chen fan. "The adult that rosefinch said should be the real leader of the blood wolf guard. So, I''ll see Andrew soon... "Thinking of this, chen fan''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were cold. He traveled thousands of miles and killed countless KGB agents and 17 blood wolf guards along the way. For Andrew, isn''t it? The man who planned the whole wolf Valley operation and almost put him in danger. Chen fan has always paid for his kindness and revenge. Natasha points him in all directions, so chen fan gives her some skills of breathing. Andrew had the courage to send people from the northern military region to bomb his father. Chen Fan traveled thousands of miles and killed Andrew with one sword. They walked all the way out of the platform and came to the front of the station. There used to be a lot of staff here. There was no one in this time and space. There were only two Russian men standing there. These two Russian men are very big. One was very young, blonde, pretty, in a KGB black army coat. The other is a very old man with white hair. He is wearing an old Soviet military uniform, which turns white after washing. However, on this old man, he is meticulous and upright. "Andrew Petrov, deputy director of the KGB, head of the blood wolf guard generation." Chen Fan''s eyes fell on the blonde man. His eyes narrowed slightly and he asked in a cold voice. How could he not recognize Andrew when he caught so many KGB agents and searched for his soul. Since entering Russia, the biggest enemy is in front of him, but Chen fan is not in a hurry. Andrew looked at chen fan and said nothing. He just stood respectfully beside the old man, as if his children were awed by his parents. "My Lord, here comes Chen beixuan." Rosefinch went to the old man and bowed his head slightly. "Cough." The old man had a pipe in his mouth, coughing and smoking. At this time, Wen Yan turned his head, revealing a face full of ravines and wrinkles. He was very old, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes. Seeing him, chen fan thought of his grandfather, Chen Huaian, with similar eyes."I didn''t expect that you were so young. How long has it been since a new divine level appeared on this star? When I see you, I feel as if I saw general ye when he was young. At that time, he was also so brave and vigorous, and he swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger. " As soon as he spoke, he was fluent in Chinese, as if he had been speaking it for decades. "Who are you?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the old man in military uniform seems to be very old and can fall down at any time, chen fan feels an unprecedented powerful force on him. This old man is more powerful than anyone chen fan has ever seen on earth. If the snow wolf king gagerdan is an ordinary man, the old man in military uniform is an elite soldier. After a hundred battles, he is several times stronger than gagerdan when he comes back from nine deaths. What makes Chen Fan surprised is that the old man and gagerdan have very similar breath, as if they are of the same family. "He is not an ordinary one. This breath is... "A flash in Chen Fan''s eyes:" in the middle of the divine realm? " "This should be Russia''s last card, a strong man in the middle of the divine realm who has been hidden for decades. That''s right. How can a former superpower like Russia not have three-thirds of the inside information? " Chen Fan thought to himself. Although the other side is super strong in the middle of the divine realm, chen fan is still fearless. At this time, chen fan''s immortal body became small. On this star, there were few that could threaten him. Chen fan has the power of the first World War, not to mention the middle of the divine realm. "I''m Oleg nigulavich," and he''s a very powerful God, nicknamed "blood wolf king.". Even among the many divine realms of a hundred years ago, they were at the top of the list. " "Blood wolf king? What''s your relationship with gargerdan? " Chen fan a Leng, smile not smile of ask a way. "A hundred years ago, gagerdan and I were very good friends. The blood wolf tribe and the snow wolf tribe where I live also have a close relationship. However, gagerdan always abides by our werewolf''s seclusion treaty and is not willing to go out to work for the great alliance. After all, he is behind the times. " The old man in uniform sighed and looked at Chen Fan with a cold look: "Mr. Chen beixuan, you have broken the agreement between Shenjing and the great powers in the world. You have defeated the 116th division, killed commander shelkin and killed 17 KGB branches. These are all provocations against the great Russia. If I hadn''t stopped you, the one in the Kremlin would have dropped nuclear weapons and wiped you out of the world. " "If he dares, just try." Chen Fan snorted, full of disdain. Nuclear weapons can''t be launched if you want to. It takes time to start. Since chen fan came all the way to the west, his mind has been ten kilometers away, even when he was practicing. If someone wants to detonate a nuclear weapon near him, he will definitely be detected by Chen Fan for the first time and then evacuate quickly. Once a nuclear weapon is detonated, it means never to die. At that time, chen fan will not be as simple as killing a few KGB agents. He could wipe out all the high-level Russian officials one city at a time. With his high-speed ability, omnipotent ideas, and various magic powers, it''s too difficult to chase chen fan. "Well?" When he heard what Chen Fan said, Andrew was angry and was about to step forward, but he was stopped by the old man in uniform. The old man''s eyes gradually glowed with blood red light: "you seem determined to be the enemy of Russia? Are you prepared to waste your decades of friendly friendship? " "Yes, chen fan, when minister Xiao sent me here, I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration. Is it not enough for you to go all the way and kill seventeen KGB branches and general shirkin? " Rosefinch is also in the side persuades a way. "Not enough!" Chen Fan answered coldly, his eyes calm. If we don''t get rid of the culprits, how can we call it enough? "Mr. Chen beixuan, I know you are very good. But you have to know how powerful the Vatican was. The top ten Cardinals suppressed the world, and each of them was comparable to the rank of God. More saints sit in the town, killing us wolves and vampires to near extinction. But now? Is not the Vatican so powerful that it has been attacked repeatedly by many big powers and has quietly disappeared? " Oleg Lang said in a voice: "even if it is a god level strong, it is human after all, with relatives and friends. No matter how strong you are, can you protect your relatives and friends? Can we protect them for a while, but not for a lifetime? They are just ordinary people, not to mention nuclear weapons. Just one bullet can take their lives! " "Are you threatening me?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and shot three feet of magic. The whole station was enveloped in an instant, and people fell into the ice cellar. PS: fourth more o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 How terrible was Chen Fan''s momentum. In a moment, it was like a mountain pressing on the whole platform. Whether it was rosefinch or Andrew, they felt a tremendous force coming down from the sky, and they could hardly breathe. The surrounding vegetation was even more bent down by the invisible momentum. Rosefinch not from dada two steps, back, eyes shocked to see Chen fan. Andrew also shrunk his pupils and looked at Chen Fan for the first time. Although he has seen Chen Fan''s power from videos, photos and materials for countless times, he has also witnessed the battle of destroying heaven and earth that day. But it''s still the first time to face chen fan. "It''s so terrifying. It''s almost the same as the teacher. Even stronger? Is this the real divine realm? " Andrew bowed his head slightly, shocked. Only Oleg, an old man in military uniform, was still standing there, letting his white hair and sideburns fly, but he didn''t care. On the contrary, a pair of sharp eyes, blood awn soared. The huge spiritual power comes out of the body and collides with the blue god awn in Chen Fan''s eyes. The blood awn and the blue light make crackling sound in the void. They collide with each other like the essence of spirit, and burst out a series of sparks. "Mr. Chen beixuan, what I said is true. Since World War II, except for the gagerdan you killed. None of them fell under the hands of their opponents, almost all of them died in the hands of the two superpowers, the Soviet Union and the United States. Do you want to challenge the authority of the superpower? " As Oleg spoke, he also had a huge momentum. He was just like a veteran for the rest of his life. With the spirit of fierce fighting, thousands of troops and thousands of banners, he made everyone instantly incarnate in the Shura battlefield. Compared with Oleg, gagerdan is like an ordinary person who has been at home for many years. Oleg''s will, skill and strength are far above him. The momentum of the two people is like two huge millstones, crashing in this area. The whole area of 100 meters is covered by the torrential weather of the two gods. A hundred meters away, the wind is calm and the waves are stormy. The rosefinch retreated again and again, and only after 30 steps in a row did it stop. On the contrary, Andrew only stepped back ten steps and stood still, looking at chen fan. "In my life, I hate being threatened." Chen Fan said lightly. Although the momentum of the two is still in comparison, Oleg is more white hair, hands clenched, eyes blood burst, obviously did his best. On the contrary, chen fan is still calm and calm. The two of them stand high and low. "As you said, I have parents, a wife, relatives and friends. But didn''t Russia? Russia has 17 million square kilometers of land, 140 million people and more than one million troops. Aren''t they your parents, wife and friends? Is it my relatives or your relatives who have big goals? " Chen Fan said calmly. Oleg''s pupils shrank. This is what he fears most. Chen fan has his family to threaten, and so does Russia. The most obvious goal of this huge country is to put it there. Chen Fan''s family is just a few. It''s easy to hide, but how can Russia avoid defense? Therefore, what modern powers guarantee is mutual destruction and mutual deterrence. We all have the ability to kill each other. In this case, let''s stop fighting and negotiate slowly. "Mr. Chen beixuan, because of this, there are unwritten rules between the gods and the great powers. Mutual non aggression, mutual deterrence and mutual compliance with peace. And you broke the rule... " Oleg''s momentum gradually diminished and calmly replied. "It was you who broke the rules first, used weapons of mass without authorization, and tried to kill me." Chen Fan said coldly. Oleg was embarrassed. It is true that the Russian military and the KGB made a mistake in this matter. Chen fan had no grudge against Russia at all. He just went to wolf Valley to get Yuanguo. The blood wolf guard and the KGB saw so many powerful people gathered together and thought that a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity could destroy half of the dark list and the two divine realms at one time. So he mobilized the army to drop the bomb, which led to Chen Fan''s revenge. "Sir, right and wrong are no longer important." Oleg paused and said solemnly: "of course, the KGB attacked you first. But then you killed so many officers of the northern military region, destroyed hundreds of armored vehicles of the 116th division, killed general shirkin, destroyed 17 KGB branches and many blood wolf guards. These have deeply violated the dignity of great Russia. If you can stop here, how about we write it off? " "Write it off?" Chen Fan laughed as if he had heard a joke. "Yes, chen fan, it''s not good for anyone to fight any more. It''s just going to hurt both sides. Russia has a great cause, but you have only one person. How can you fight Russia? " The rosefinch cried hastily. Andrew snorted coldly: "Chen beixuan, don''t think we have nothing to do with you. The development of modern weapons is far beyond your imagination. Now is not the time when the strong can run wild for a while. Apart from that, with the miniaturization of nuclear weapons alone, we have been able to reduce the size of nuclear weapons to the size of a football, a nuclear weapon of 10 kg or 20 kg. Can you react if you send the dead man to detonate beside you? ""Not to mention other sophisticated armor piercing weapons, laser weapons, electromagnetic weapons and space-based weapons. Do you think you are the only one in the world? Why do we all dare not come out, not because we don''t want to, but because we dare not! " Andrew said, and the old man in uniform stood aside and didn''t stop him. Three people all quietly look at chen fan, waiting for his final decision. "Miniature nuclear weapons?" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, his mind was instantly released, covering a ten kilometer radius. Sure enough, we found that with him as the center, Russian agents were planting small bombs at three points around him. The small bomb only weighed dozens of kilograms, which was like a suitcase. But it gave chen fan a sense of destruction, as if it contained infinite power. The three bombs are just in a triangle, encircling chen fan and others in the center. Nuclear weapons! After all, the Russians brought out the last pressure on the bottom of the box. "Bury nuclear weapons around, that''s your card?" Chen Fan said with a smile: "you know, this nuclear explosion, not only me, you are going to die." Chen fan this speech, rosefinch suddenly pretty face pale, shocked to see Oleg. Oleg stood upright like a long gun and looked directly at Chen Fandao: "that''s the last resort in case I lose the war." "But you are not qualified. I''m not gagerdan. When he was shrinking in Siberia, I went through countless battles and killed all the way. You Chinese Yao Daoyi, Li Changsheng and even Lin Shuming may not be my opponents! " Oleg said, the momentum rapidly rising, the breath rising. It soon surpassed gagerdan''s heyday, and it was still soaring, as if it was never ending. This old man, Optimus Prime of Russia, is finally ready to fight with all his strength. The rosefinch''s face turned white. Andrew had a fiery look in his eyes. The battle of divine realm, how many years has it not broken out on earth? In the war between Chen Fan and gagerdan, there were too few people watching the war. Only one Adam survived and kept secret of the details. Many people still have doubts about whether Chen Fan really killed a deity. "Is it?" Chen Fan gave a scornful smile. How could he be afraid of the middle of a divine realm when he became a young emperor. Even if Oleg obviously practiced other skills, unlike gagerdan, he only relied on the physical strength and talent, but Chen Fan was still not afraid. Their breath seems to be climbing up endlessly. Rosefinch retreated again and again, and soon he had retreated to fifty steps away. He was shocked and looked at the two people who were just like the center of the storm. Even Andrew had to step back. "Boom!" Two people have not yet shot, mental power has been the first to collide together. The reason why the divine realm is called the divine realm is that they have stepped into the mysterious spiritual realm. In this way, we can communicate with countless mysterious forces in the universe and exert the power like a God. "Crackling." Oleg''s spiritual power, like a sea of blood, appears out of thin air and rushes to Chen fan. Chen fan, with a stroke of emptiness, cleaves out a bright sword of divine thoughts and goes up against the waves, splitting Oleg''s sea of spiritual blood into two parts. Even the rest of the potential is not exhausted, still rushed out to Oleg. "Why?" Oleg was surprised and couldn''t help punching. This fist is ordinary, but it contains Oleg''s martial will of hundreds of years of hard training. If you can''t hit people, you can shatter people''s souls out of thin air. Oleg made three punches in a row and finally broke the shennian sword. The second time they tried, it was obvious that Chen fan had the upper hand. But Oleg is still full of confidence, his most powerful, after all, is not the idea, but the wolf''s invincible body. "Mr. Chen beixuan, do you want to fight again? Once the war starts, it won''t be you. I''ll stop it if I want to. " Oleg looked at Chen Fan indifferently. "If you want to write it off, you can give Andrew to me. I''ll turn around and go. I''ll never go to Moscow! " Chen Fan answers lightly. "It''s impossible. Andrew is the most powerful blood wolf soldier in Russia, deputy director of KGB and leader of blood wolf guard. How about changing the terms, such as 10 billion dollars, or the control of a small country, or the Holy See''s Secret Scripture? " Oleg interrupted with an impolite wave, and answered firmly. "Oh?" Chen Fan smiles and waves. "Whoosh!" A bright golden light came out of the little gourd on his waist. With a stroke in the air, it turned into a golden rainbow. It ran for tens of meters. Before everyone recovered, it put a touch around Andrew''s neck, and then quickly returned to the gourd. Andrew stood there gaping. At this time, a blood line gradually appeared on Andrew''s neck.The leader of the blood wolf guard was killed by Chen fan! And in the presence of a powerful God. Oleg''s face was livid and angry. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Andrew Petrov. This is Russia''s most elite leader of the blood wolf guard. He was almost raised by Oleg. He regarded him as a half disciple like a nephew. Andrew never failed to live up to the expectations of the old general. All the way to the leadership of the KGB. Standing on the top of the world, he is as good as the strong ones in China, such as Qinglong, ye Nantian, Adam, the fool and Zeus. If it wasn''t for Adam to get the message out, he would have been killed by Andrew halfway through the snow in Siberia. But Chen Fan killed such an important figure in Russia? When Andrew''s head fell, the whole station was as static as the air for a moment. "Crackling." The red blood awn shot out of Oleg''s eyes, and it was like a red lightning flash in the void. The old general, who has been famous in the north for hundreds of years and propped up Russia with his backbone, can no longer bear it. "PATA!" Oleg took a step forward, the surging weather burst into the sky, he shook hands into claws, empty to Chen Fan a grasp. "Boom!" The sky and the earth turned pale in an instant. The huge vitality came to Oleg''s hands like a tide. At last, it condensed and formed into a huge bloody wolf claw with the size of two or three meters. It grabbed Chen Fan fiercely. The surging clouds were shining around the wolf''s claws. Oleg''s easy hit almost matched Chen Fanchu''s "big catcher" who entered tongxuan. "Well come!" Chen Fan laughs. The same hand into a fist, a punch. Chen Fan did not use much real force in his fist, which was purely to arouse the power of heaven and earth with divine thoughts. The surging vitality of the Department of wood gathered in his palm. It turned into a huge blue fist with a size of one foot. Whoosh. The blue fists burst out and collided with the bloody wolf claws. All of a sudden, the void burst open, and two invisible surging vitality collided with each other. In an instant, the invisible vitality formed a whirlpool in the air. Not to mention ordinary people, robots were among them, and they would be torn and crushed by the vitality wave. "Bang, bang, bang!" One claw later, Oleg did not stop, another claw to grasp. Chen fan also followed with a punch. The blue fist awn and the blood claw force collided in the void, making bursts of roaring sound. Two people with fast hit fast, instant Oleg even 16 claws, chen fan also 16 fists. The surging vitality collided with each other. It''s like the earth is falling apart. Not only the vast momentum swept away in all directions, overturning the parking shed, pillars and even the trains on the railway tracks. Even more than strength, has been passed to 100 meters away. With two people as the center, within a 100 meter radius, it''s like a typhoon passing through. Back! The rosefinch couldn''t bear it and retreated suddenly. Fifty meters, sixty meters, seventy meters... after retreating to 100 meters, rosefinch finally broke away from the two men''s battle circle. She was shocked to see that within 100 meters, there was no voice of Chen Fan and Oleg, only the mighty and surging momentum, as well as the invincible blue fists and bloody claw marks. "Is this the real power of the strong in the divine realm?" The rosefinch trembled all over, like a miracle. Although she has been in contact with the divine strongmen since childhood, and more than one. But the rosefinch has never seen the strong one in the divine realm really do it. The closest thing is that Chen Fan and Hiroshi takemiya fought on the Tokyo Tower. It''s a pity that the two men were at an altitude of several hundred meters in that battle, and soon after takemiya Hongyi broke through, they were defeated by Chen Fan with a "Sun Moon wheel.". It doesn''t fully demonstrate the power of the divine realm. As for Chen fan, he broke through the four ghosts, defeated the 14th brigade, and even broke through the 116th division in smedovich. Most of the time, it''s the power of the body. But now, they don''t rely on the physical body at all. They only rely on the true yuan magic power to arouse the power of heaven and earth. All of a sudden, the energy can be vertical and horizontal 100 meters, stirring the vitality of heaven and earth boiling, just like a pot of porridge. In such a big scene, the strong people within a hundred kilometers almost immediately felt it. They opened their eyes one after another and looked with gaping eyes: "this breath is like destroying the sky and the earth. It''s not what ordinary fighting masters can do at all. Is it the fight between the powerful in the divine realm? But the God state strong person has not had an accident for decades, unless is... Chen beixuan has come? " All these strong men are as heavy as water, and their faces are dignified. Although ordinary people don''t feel it at all, in their eyes, the whole sea of vitality between heaven and earth seems to be stirred. There are two super big fish in the fight, the square hundred miles of the vitality of the sea are boiling restless. It is the first time for many strong people to meet such things, and they are all worried. The rosefinch, who faced the two men''s fight, seemed to be in front of the storm. "The old man once told me that the biggest difference between the divine realm and the transformed realm is that the divine realm can arouse the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, even if only one point of strength is given, it can also drive the vitality. Therefore, the divine realm carries the great power of heaven and earth. How can mortals compete with heaven and earth? I didn''t believe it, but now I do. "The rosefinch shuddered violently, and her eyes showed the essence: "no wonder they all said that there are mole ants under the divine realm. If they don''t enter the divine realm, everything is empty. So this is the real power of the divine realm "Bang!" Chen Fan cut out a slanting blade, split the claw of blood wolf, cut it on Oleg, and collided with the bloody vigorous Qi on the surface of his body. Split Oleg back tens of meters. "You don''t look like a werewolf. I feel like I''m fighting an oriental warrior." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly with a trace of surprise. If we say that gagerdan is just a beast fighting by his own flesh. So Oleg is like a master of martial arts. Between his fingers and palms, chen fan even saw the shadow of Chinese Eagle Claw skill, Tongbei fist, qiguazhang and Japanese ancient tang hand. The bloody vigorous Qi on Oleg''s body is more similar to that of the internal force warrior. "After training in the divine realm, no matter the east or the west, the martial arts, the inner strength of the body. It''s all imaginative, and only gagerdan''s obstinacy can keep his deformity and rely solely on his physical body and natural skills. But I don''t know that the only way for our generation to practice is to be indomitable and courageous. To be complacent is to perish. " Ole Geli in the storm of vitality, white hair flying, talking. At this time, he was not like an old Russian at all, but more like a great Confucian master in China who was full of poetry and books. "Good!" Chen Fan praised. Whether it''s Oleg or ray qianjue. They are all the most potential people Chen fan has seen since he returned to earth. Although their strength is not worth mentioning, their potential is very great. In Chen Fan''s opinion, if we put them into a bright planet of cultivating immortals. With their will, understanding and wisdom, they can go far and even step into the realm of great power. "It''s a pity that you were born on the earth and have no hope in your whole life." Chen Fan sighed. "Take my move, the blood god changes nine times. This move was originally created to deal with your Chinese general Ye. I didn''t expect to use it on you. " Oleg roared, stepped, wrapped in the hurricane, and rose to the sky. He was in the middle of the sky, like a dragon, with a long rainbow of blood, and rushed to Chen Fan''s head. And then one claw. This claw controls the power of heaven and earth, just like the hand of God. The claw mark changes nine times in the air, and each change is the end of the move. After the nine changes, it can''t change any more. With infinite force, it grabs Chen Fan from an incredible angle. "Good!" Even Chen Fan couldn''t help but applaud. Oleg''s claw almost exhausted all the changes of moves, and reached the state that his skills were in the Tao. Although in many immortals, this little skill is only a minor skill, which is not worth mentioning. How can it resist a magic weapon or a flying sword? However, chen fan knows that with this skill and sufficient resources and skills, Oleg can go straight to the golden elixir without any stagnation. "You take my punch, too." Chen Fan drinks a light, angry hair flies, long clothes hunting, a punch. This punch is ordinary and simple. As if like a child fighting like, hit a punch. But in Oleg''s eyes, this fist has surpassed the moves, representing the end of all skills. It not only blocked all his changes, but also forced him to use the weakest point to spell out the strongest point. "How could it be?" Oleg was so sad that he wanted to vomit blood, and he was shocked. He has been practicing martial arts for hundreds of years. In the end, it is the martial arts that break through the divine realm rather than the wolf''s swallowing of wolf''s divine fruit. Because of this, Oleg not only has the super physical body and talent of wolf king, but also is like a great master of martial arts. Even if we look at the world, Oleg is confident that few people can be above him. However, chen fan''s fist completely reached another level. If his moves still belong to the level of mortals, then Chen Fan''s boxing is already immortal boxing, which is close to magical magic, contrary to common sense and beyond the definition. "Bang!" Chen Fan smashed Oleg''s nine bloody claws with one punch, and then, like a God, penetrated Oleg''s body protecting vigorous Qi, which was imprinted on his chest. "Dong!" It''s like the sound of hammering on the bronze tripod. Oleg was his fist, hit the chest clothes, inch by inch. The invisible strength of his fist made his chest and mouth deeply concave, just like being knocked down by a heavy truck. The whole person was beaten flat out of thin air. Through the body punch strength is from the back of Oleg, in his back on a punch. Oleg''s body suddenly retreated and shot back hundreds of meters in the air, smashing countless walls, glass and pillars. From this end of the railway station, it bumped into the other end, almost invisible. Defeat the enemy with one blow! Rosefinch in the side, looking at the gape, such as see a miracle. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "Bang!" Before the rosefinch woke up from the shock, a bloody rainbow shot out from the waiting hall of the station hundreds of meters away. Blood rainbow straight into the sky, in the air a fold, to Chen Fan place shot. Before approaching, the rosefinch felt the blood evil spirit coming from his face, just like being in the Asura world. If the whole station had not been evacuated by the KGB, it would have made countless people scream. When Changhong came to the crowd, the rosefinch fixed her eyes on Oleg. He is an old master of Shenjing, snow wolf king and martial arts. At this time, he was in a mess, and his Soviet uniform was broken, revealing the black tights like fish scales inside. Strange to say, Chen Fanming hit him in the chest with one blow before, now look again. The seal on Oleg''s chest has gradually recovered. "Biological armor again?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and a trace of anger flashed in his heart. Without this biological armor, chen fan''s fist could at least hit Oleg hard, or even kill him. "What was the move you just made?" Oleg wrapped in the rich blood evil spirit, breathed blood in his eyes, and looked at Chen Fan in disbelief. "Since I have been on the earth for a hundred years, I have fought with a hundred martial artists, and the most powerful people in China have talked with them. But I''ve never seen you. This is no longer the boxing method in the world, it is more similar to the immortal''s move. Are you a young man who has already stepped out of the realm of gods and entered the realm of six immortals that is often said in China? " Oleg couldn''t believe it. Whether it is the six immortals of ancient China, or the saints and gods of the West. It''s all a long-standing legend. Since the Tibetan sword master disappeared a thousand years ago, China has no divine realm and has stepped into that mysterious and unpredictable realm. Oleg knew that everyone, including many friends and opponents he knew, had been searching for that realm since hundreds of years ago, but no one really reached that realm. Many people are even skeptical. The divine realm is already the top of the cultivation. As for the realm above, it was written and boasted by the ancients. Even Oleg himself had such doubts. But Chen Fan just hit that punch, already off the move, with a great charm. As if the vast universe, exhausting all changes in the end. Oleg never believed that this was a punch that could be made by the divine realm. "This punch is nameless. It''s just a temporary one. You can call it Daoquan or Xianquan. Call it what you want. " Chen fan back hand, light said secret way. "You made it yourself? How is that possible? " Oleg exclaimed. Since we met, the most powerful man who has never changed his color has finally changed his color. Chen Fan gently smile, no refutation. In his previous life, he was a northern xuanxianzun, a great monk in the period of plundering. In his opinion, these moves on the earth are just like pupils'' Mathematical Olympiad problems. Of course, they have some meanings, but they are just that. So chen fan had an idea. He integrated some of his previous life''s understanding of the law and the road into his boxing. Although it was just a little bit, he hit it with one punch. It was really invincible. The thirty-six movements of Zhenwu are only the boxing techniques created by Zhenwu Xianzong. Chen fan is immortal, the existence above the power! It''s nothing to create a little move at will. "Come again!" Oleg burst to drink, white root steel needle, straight up the sky. He grabs at the void with both hands, like a cloud dragon''s claw. His huge vitality converges into two bloody claws. This claw not only carries the surging vigorous Qi of Oleg, but also condenses the strong blood evil spirit between heaven and earth. Before it comes, the blood sea waves have already come. Oleg''s claw has integrated the spirit into it. It has reached the state of combining true strength, vitality and spirit. This is the real power of the divine realm, which hurts both the material and the soul. Compared with him, gagerdan was just a man who didn''t know what he was doing. "You are a hundred claws, a thousand claws, and I''ll still take it with one punch." Chen Fan Light answer, with a punch. It''s still the usual, common punch. In the eyes of rosefinch, this blow can even be used by children who have just studied martial arts for three days. It''s just plain. There''s nothing magical about it. But Oleg couldn''t carry it. No matter how his bloody claw changes, how flexible his body shape is, how powerful his strength is. In front of this fist, he was still as devastated as before, defeated by Chen fan. Through the body fist strength again through the thick vigorous Qi, hit in Oleg''s left chest. "Bang!" Like a bloody meteor. Oleg was hit by this punch and shot two or three hundred meters in the void to stop the decline. "This biological armor is a bit annoying." Chen Fan frowned. His big way punch is plain in appearance. But there is no cultivation above the spirit, or have been in the spirit of the realm, otherwise it will not be out. It''s much more powerful than breaking the sound barrier. Even gargerdan can explode with one blow here, almost unable to recover. Chen fan would not have dared to touch the rules if it had not been for the longevity of the Qing emperor.However, Oleg occupied the biological armor and was only seriously injured. This kind of injury, in ordinary people may be dead, but for the wolf, it is easy to recover. In particular, Oleg is still the king of snow wolves. "Ordinary earth God realm, at the age of Oleg, should have suffered from the decline of Qi and blood long ago. I''m afraid he ate the top grade spirit fruit which is no inferior to the viviparous fruit. Only in this way can life be full of vigor and vitality Seeing that Oleg had been repaired again and turned into a rainbow of blood, chen fan was finally impatient. "Broken!" He gave the floor a meal. The whole concrete floor was suddenly trampled out of a big pit by Chen fan. The pit was several meters deep. All the surrounding floors were cracked, and all the cracks formed a footprint of about ten feet. Chen fan, with the help of the rebound of his stamping foot, broke the sound barrier in an instant, shot straight into the sky, rushed to him ten times faster than Oleg, and punched him out. "Bang!" Oleg only had time to draw a circle with both hands and block it with blood Tai Chi. Then he was hit by Chen Fan in the air and flew backward for hundreds of meters. But this is the beginning. "Bang, bang, bang!" In a flash, chen fan broke through the sound barrier nine times and made nine punches. Every blow was smashed, the void burst, and the thunder roared. In the sky and earth, as if a missile exploded. Countless fierce white clouds shot away in all directions. And Oleg is like a sandbag full of holes, hit by Chen fan, flying in the air. Fly from left to right, from right to top, from top to East. The rosefinch was dumbfounded on the ground. In her eyes, chen fan was like nine people in a flash. Nine people hit nine at the same time. Oleg didn''t know how to stop him at all, so he could only rely on his body protecting vigorous Qi and protective clothing to resist. "Boom!" Nine fists in one. Oleg''s world was beaten down from the sky by Chen fan. Directly hit the waiting hall above, the two or three storey waiting hall smashed a huge hole. The whole person is on the ground. The hard cement floor, centered on Oleg, radiates in all directions like a spider web. In Chen Fan''s hands, this powerful man in the divine realm is just like a toy. How could he be vulnerable? "Bang!" Chen Fan fell in the air and stepped two big holes in the ground. But he didn''t care at all, but walked step by step to Oleg struggling to get up: "a year ago, if you were in front of me. I really can''t help you. At that time, in order to kill a gagerdan, it almost made me seriously injured. " "But now, you''re late!" When Oleg raised his head, he saw Chen Fan''s whole body shining like a blue diamond. Breaking the sound barrier nine times at a time was as easy for him as eating and drinking. The small success of the divine body is comparable to the great success of the innate body. It can carry missiles. At this time, chen fan was not far behind the congenital friars. "Cough, I didn''t expect that a hundred years ago, Lin Shuming was born in China. Fifty years ago, there was general Ye. Now, you are Chen beixuan again! God is so kind to China. " Oleg coughed violently, spitting out the visceral fragments, and said with a bitter smile. At this time, there was no intact place in his whole body. Almost all the bones were broken by Chen Fanzhen, and all the viscera were broken. Although Chen fan does not wear Oleg''s protective clothing. But the unparalleled strength of his fist shattered Oleg''s whole body through his protective clothing. Even with the blood wolf''s strong resilience, it will take at least ten minutes to gradually recover. "Have you finished?" Chen Fan walked step by step with his hands behind his back. "Since I am the guardian of Russia, how can I bow my head and beg for mercy?" Oleg was laughing miserably. Blood was dripping from the pupils of his eyes. The blood vessels on his skin were bulging. Wisps of blood came out of him like smoke. "The secret of burning blood!" The last desperate skill of almost all blood vessels. At the age of Oleg, once he burned his blood, he was almost doomed to die on the spot. But Oleg didn''t stop at all. With the burning of blood gas, his injuries all over his body were recovering quickly, and his huge gas engine was climbing to the top. Strands of blood colored hair came out of him, and his hands and claws began to evolve like wolf claws. "Now that you''ve finished, go to hell." Chen Fan''s eyes were indifferent, with no joy or sorrow in them. He slowly stretched out his right hand. All of a sudden, there was a dull sound of the grinding wheel turning in the void. The sound was as loud as thunder before. A big blue hand with the size of three feet appeared in the air, like the palm of a giant spirit, almost covering the roof of the waiting room. "Yiqi Yimu master!" After climbing to the top of tongxuan, Chen Fanxiu was finally able to show some grace of such a great skill. When Chen Fan was about to print it, and there was a trace of despair in Oleg''s eyes. Suddenly an anxious voice came from outside the station"Mr. Chen beixuan." "Our country prays for the end of the war!" PS: the third watch, the author continues to write the fourth unfinished. )8 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Russia prays for the end of the war?" When the voice came, chen fan''s hand was full of green light. After all, he didn''t shoot it down, but looked at the door in surprise. I saw a black man in a KGB army coat standing in front of the door, panting and holding the door bar. If Adam was here, he would definitely recognize that this man was the second person standing next to Andrew outside wolf Valley at that time. Oleg, on the other hand, yelled out: "asshole!" "I can still fight! Blood wolf guard can still fight! Russia can still fight! How can we pray for the end of the war? " This white old soldier had always looked like iron, but Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. At this time, he almost jumped up and killed the black man: "Ivan, tell me, who gave the order? Is that the general manager of the Federation? President of the Council? Or the Secretary of defense? " The man, known as Ivan, bowed his head and said, "teacher, it''s the one from the Kremlin who gave instructions in person." "The one from the Kremlin?" Oleg''s fingers were frozen in mid air. The old man''s face turned white, with incomparable sadness and disappointment in his eyes, and the whole person seemed to be drained of spirit in a flash. "That''s all. Since it was the one who gave the order, Oleg should obey it." Oleg gave a bitter smile and shook his head. He struggled to stand up, full of decadence. Chen Fan frowned and said faintly: "you want to fight, but I haven''t agreed yet." "You?" When Oleg heard that he was angry, his eyes were full of blood, and his head was full of blood. "Dear Mr. Chen beixuan, the war is almost out of control now. It''s time for it to end." Ivan bowed slightly to Chen Fan and said respectfully: "since the cause is that the KGB took the lead, I am to blame. Then we will not investigate your previous actions, including the killing of 17 KGB branches, and the killing of general shelkin and deputy director Andrew. In the battle of wolf God Valley, those who fight against you will be taken to court for treason. And the great emperor gave me instructions. You can make a request as long as we can do it. " "A request? Any request? " Chen fan was stunned and thought deeply in his eyes. "As long as it is within a reasonable range, China will complete it." Ivan raised his head with full confidence in his eyes. Russia is a great power in the world, with the power to destroy the stars. There''s not much Russia can''t do on this planet. "In that case, is that ok?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, as if he thought of something, and he passed the request to Ivan. After receiving the request, Ivan''s face suddenly changed and looked at Chen Fan in shock. But in the end, he nodded difficultly. That kind of thing, although can''t leak out casually, but in order to obtain Chen Fan''s understanding, also have no way. Moreover, after the war, Russia was no longer ready to fight against Chen fan. It''s not the first time. Oleg didn''t know what they were talking about. But if you think about it with your toes, you know what Russia has that can make Chen fan, the contemporary myth, so eager to pursue. To this, he can only cold hum, after all did not say a word. After all, the Kremlin man has made a decision. Throughout Russia, the will of that man is everything. "In that case, I will go back to China immediately when I get the things. From then on, my gratitude and resentment with you in Russia have been written off " Chen Fan left his hands and said calmly. "Good." Ivan nodded, hesitated and said, "you know, sir, that thing is too sensitive for us to move you in." "Well, I have my own way." Chen Fan walked out of the station with his hands behind his back. After Chen Fan left, Ivan quickly stepped forward, took out a light blue syringe and inserted it into Oleg''s neck. Oleg closed his eyes slightly. The gradually elongated blood wolf hair on his body surface was gradually taken back. The wolf claws turned into palms, and the blood gas on his head was also full and pale. The so-called irreversible "technique of burning blood" was stopped. "Teacher, if I''m a minute late. You may have to die here on the spot today. After all, this kind of blood medicine is just opened in the laboratory. It can only stop the burning of blood in the early stage. In the later stage, there is no way Ivan said with a bitter smile. "It''s OK. I had such a premonition before I came here. I just didn''t expect that Chen beixuan was really powerful. When I face him, I seem to be facing general Ye Oleg coughed and said weakly. "Are you talking about general Ye of the Ye family in Yanshan, China?" Mentioning the man, Ivan''s eyes suddenly showed deep awe. Reverence and fear, just like mentioning a God."That''s all. Don''t mention him." Oleg shook his head and said: "does the Kremlin really want to bow down? You know, since ancient times, there has been no precedent for a nuclear armed power to bow to a mortal. We still have many kinds of weapons not in use. Apart from that, the three mini nuclear weapons placed within 10 kilometers can threaten Chen beixuan''s life. As long as I try my best to hold him down, I can definitely stop him before the nuclear weapon explodes. " "Teacher, what if you kill Chen beixuan?" There was a bitter smile on Ivan''s face: "he''s just one person. And we are a big country with 17 million square kilometers. In order to kill him, seventeen blood wolf guards and Andrew have been buried. I can''t sacrifice you any more. " "What''s more," said Ivan with a long sigh, "you know what''s going on in the country. Since the collapse of the Soviet Union, China''s national strength has been declining, and it has been blocked by the United States step by step. The forces in Eastern Europe, Central Asia and the Middle East are all unstable and need the strong support of China all the time. In order to deal with a Chen beixuan, it will only make those people in the United States and Western Europe cheer and jump. " "Besides, if you bow to a country, it may not be easy to explain to the people. But to Chen beixuan, who knows except those people in the underground world? It will not damage the dignity of our great power at all. After all, the dignity of our country depends on tens of thousands of nuclear weapons. " Speaking of this, Ivan had a sly smile on his face. "Yes" Oleg was stunned, and then nodded slowly when Oleg and Ivan appeared in front of Chen fan again, the Soviet general had changed into a straight uniform. Although his breath declined, he was still tall and straight, as if the previous battle had little influence on him. Ivan came forward, handed a silver suitcase to Chen fan, and then came to Chen Fan''s side, quietly explained how to use it. Chen Fan nodded and put the suitcase in the small gourd in front of them. See the suitcase disappear out of thin air. All of them were slightly shocked. Looking at Chen Fan in their eyes, they showed more fear. When Chen Fan and the blood werewolf are ready to leave. Oleg said to rosefinch: "Miss rosefinch, please give my regards to general ye for me and blood wolf guard." "Marshal, I will take your greetings to you." Rosefinch bowed respectfully. Then Ivan accompanied them to the helicopter. Ivan is here as a hostage for fear that Russia will not keep its word. Direct a nuclear weapon to send the helicopter to hell. Oleg stood below, looking at the far away helicopter, with a premonition in his heart. After Chen beixuan''s disturbance, the great powers in the world will be more vigilant to examine the power of the God level strong. I''m afraid those old friends who hide all over the world can''t hide behind their backs any more. "It''s really a turbulent era. How fortunate is China. " Oleg bowed his head and sighed slightly as Chen Fan left Russia, the news of an explosion spread rapidly in the underground world. Russia bows to a mortal! Chen beixuan, with his own strength, subdued the great power of the world! When the news came, the whole underground world was boiling, and countless people gaped, just like listening to a myth. What kind of existence is Russia? The main participants in the two world wars, one of the two major powers in the cold war, are now the five permanent members of the Security Council. In terms of military strength, Russia ranks among the top three in the world. The power of nuclear weapons ranks first. How can such a military power bow to a man? Even if that person is Chen beixuan! It''s a myth! He is the first person in the dark world to step on the sky and kill God! It''s the humanoid monster that defeated the 14th brigade and the 116th armored division. But it''s fantastic, isn''t it? It is not only the leaders of many dark organizations in the underground world who are stupefied, but also the intelligence departments of many countries, after getting the news, are all staring at the news like listening to the book of heaven. The polar bear, which is located in Eurasia 6, begged for mercy? It''s the biggest gliding event in the world. Even if the United States begged for mercy, Russia should not admit it. This country has always been known as a fighting nation. However, many people with insight shook their heads one after another: "Russia is not the Soviet Union after all and can''t afford it. Especially in the case of the United States, reconciliation with Chen beixuan is the best way at this time. Even if you really kill Chen beixuan. What does the Chinese Congress think? Chen beixuan was a strong man in China. When the United States sees this situation, it is estimated that big teeth can laugh off. " But even so, everyone is still in fear and awe of Chen Fan''s power. In any case, with his own efforts, he forced a big country to give way. This is shocking news. In many people''s eyes, it seems to represent the arrival of a new era. Finally, with their own strength, they can step on the world stage and compete with many big powers.Although these strong men are still very weak, chen fan is the only one who even appears on the stage. But their potential power should not be underestimated. Many people even claimed that they had news that Chen beixuan had a big war with a Russian God class strongman outside Moscow. At that time, the blood rainbow soared into the sky, and the vitality vibrated a hundred Li. But after all, because there is no definite evidence, it is just spread. At this time, chen fan looked to the south. After a year, he is finally going back to China. I don''t know Xiao Qiong, her parents, sister Ann, grandfather and many other friends. Are they OK? (to be continued). )8 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 March 10, 2010, Zhonghai International Airport. Chen fan came out of the airport with his hands on his back, nothing, wearing a strong black suit and long hair shawl. Beside him, he was followed by a handsome woman with short hair and tight leather clothes. Both of them were dressed in very strange and eye-catching clothes. But they didn''t care. After leaving the airport, they got into the special car sent by the Chinese security department. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and said to the rosefinch, "it''s time to talk to me about the changes in this year." They are chen fan and Zhu que. After arriving at the border by Russian military plane, they transferred to Zhonghai International Airport. When they enter China, their hearts can finally be relaxed. Here, Russia can no longer launch nuclear weapons. After leaving Russia, chen fan finally had the energy to ask about his family. "This" rosefinch''s face is slightly astringent and wants to say nothing. "Why, is there a problem? Is there something wrong with Joan and my parents this year? " Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a murderous spirit like substance was released from his eyes. Two golden flames loomed in the depths of his pupils. All the people in the car suddenly fell into the ice. A young man sitting in the front of the car, with a cynical look, looked at the legendary Chen beixuan with curious eyes from time to time. He didn''t have anything strange about him, and he had some disdain. But when Chen Fan''s murderous spirit came to his face, the man suddenly gave a cold shiver and said, "I''m a good boy. Even when I face the elder Qinglong, I don''t have such pressure. This kind of murderous spirit is like a killing God crawling out of a sea of blood. Chen beixuan deserves to be a man of great power, one man dominating one country! " The rosefinch was excited and said with a smile: "you can rest assured that under the protection of Canglong and our department, your uncle and aunt will not be hurt, including your little girlfriend. It''s just that the Chen family has had a bad year. " "Oh, who dares to embarrass the Chen family in Jiangnan province?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, not smiling. Since he stepped on the Han family in Yanjing in front of many big families in Jincheng, and then expelled the Song family from the provincial capital, the Chen family has firmly established the name of the big family in Jincheng. Such as Qiao family, Hua family, Ren family, which dares to compete with Chen family? Needless to say, the Chen family is in Jiangnan, and the Su family in Wuzhou, the Wei family in Jiangbei, and the Tang family in Jiangnan are the Olympic aid. Those families should not be able to move the Chen family. (PS: due to force majeure, Jinling City will be changed into Jincheng city after today. Please forgive me^_ ^) "when you were in Jiangnan Province before, there was no such thing. But you disappeared for a whole year, and many people thought you were dead, so "rosefinch gave a wry smile. Although these big families in Jiangnan province are not closely connected with the underground world. But Chen fan has been away for a long time, and those big families will be confused. If they really want to inquire, they also have many channels. For example, the Wei family has Wei Laoer in Jincheng military region, and Canglong and Li Muchen both know Chen Fan''s whereabouts. Although the world of Chinese martial arts is slow, chen fan''s battle in wolf God Valley is so earth shaking. With one enemy, one person stepped on the whole western world, and finally stepped on the sky to kill God and fell under the father of the bomb. It''s a big event that''s going to stir up the whole dark world. Sooner or later, the Chinese martial arts circle will know. Through these channels, the whole upper class of Jiangnan province finally knew the outcome of Chen fan. Although there is no exact news of Chen Fan''s death, as he does not appear for a long time, the more he goes on, the more his heart will move. Naturally, "heart." Chen Fan laughs with deep eyes. No matter many big men in Jiangbei, or the Tang family, Wei family, Su family and even Chen family in Jiangnan. Almost all the positions are held by Chen fan. Chen Fan in a day, no one dares to move the Chen family. The city leaders in Jiangbei are still obedient, Tang Yuanqing is respectful, the Wei family is extremely friendly, the Su family bears humiliation, and many big families in Jincheng dare not offend the Chen family. But when Chen fan is dead, everything must change. When people go to tea, it''s cool and warm, and that''s what it is. Even the rosefinch didn''t say it, but Chen Fan knew it. There must be a sense of repentance in the Su family of Wuzhou, but it''s not a big deal for Chen fan. When he comes back, it''s easy for him. "Since my parents, little Joan, are OK, all this is OK. As for those who dare to offend the Chen family, I will naturally get them back one by one. " Chen fan light said, just a touch of cold light flashed in his eyes. After he finished, he turned to the rosefinch and said, "is there anything else besides that?" "Nothing else, basically. General Chen, please rest assured that with our protection, no matter Ms. Wang Xiaoyun, Mr. Chen Kexing, Mr. Chen Huaian or Miss Fang Qiong will be safe and sound. " The rosefinch hesitated for a moment and bowed slightly. "That''s good." Chen Fan nodded. As he was about to say something, he suddenly frowned: "why did you talk about everyone from beginning to end without mentioning sister Ann? Sister Ann, how is she? "The rosefinch trembled and froze. Seeing this, chen fan''s face immediately sank and looked coldly at the rosefinch: "what happened to sister an?" "Of course, Miss Anya is all right. She just settled in and took her back." The rosefinch bowed her head and whispered. "Settle down? Aunt an Jinxiu''s home? " Chen Fan''s brows are locked more tightly. Anya''s mother, an Jinxiu, has been a good sister to Chen Fan''s mother Wang Xiaoyun since childhood. Later, an Jinxiu was expelled from her family because she was unmarried and gave birth to a son. When her husband ran away, an Jinxiu gave birth to an Ya on her own. But she eventually raised an ya to the age of 6 and died under pressure. As a wealthy family in the north, Anya naturally didn''t like the orphan. In the end, Wang Xiaoyun brought Anya back to Jiangnan. From small to large, almost all of them were brought up by sister an, while Wang Xiaoyun was busy with his work. For Chen fan, in many cases, sister an took the place of his mother in his heart. His parents, sister an and Xiao Qiong are all untouchable. "Yes." The rosefinch''s head is lower. In the whole carriage, an invisible power came down, just like Mount Tai. The young man driving in front of him felt more depressed, as if he had been blocked by a boulder. "Is this the power of contemporary mythology?" The man was shocked. Chen Fan in the back seat is expressionless and has no joy or sorrow in his eyes, but the rosefinch is at the bottom of the valley. She knew that the world''s most powerful God was angry at last. Before, chen fan didn''t care whether he heard that the Chen family was censured or that the Su family had the intention to repent of marriage. Because for him, they are all things out of his body, which can be flat. But an family forcibly takes an elder sister from Chen family this matter, actually violated Chen Fan''s rebellion. Once beixuan xianzun was angry, he had to wash it with blood. "Good, good, just a second rate family in the north, dare to bully my Chen beixuan. Do you really think Chen beixuan dare not kill people?" Chen Fan smiles instead of anger, but his eyes are even colder. "My Lord, listen to me, Miss Anya, she left voluntarily, not forced to settle down," she said quickly. "Voluntarily?" Chen Fan almost didn''t laugh. As a person growing up with Anya, how could he not know Anya''s idea of settling down. There''s nothing but hate. An Jia abandons an Jinxiu''s mother and daughter, breaks up a beautiful marriage, forces an Ya''s father away and forces her mother to death. How can Anya go home voluntarily? "My Lord, there is something in it, not what you think," said the rosefinch in a hurry. "Not much. When I get to the gate of my home, let''s see what they say to me. " Chen Fan interrupted with a wave. Rosefinch see, can only secretly sigh, think about whether or not to go back, immediately inform the settled person. After all, everyone didn''t expect that Chen Fan came back to China one year after he disappeared, almost determined to die, and with a great power bowing down, he returned to China with the momentum of a king. At this time, rosefinch can only pray for Chen Fan''s opponents in his heart. It is hoped that the most powerful man can be restrained in the face of minister Xiao and Li Muchen. at this time, Jiangnan province is still singing and dancing, and there is no wave in the ancient well. The news of Chen Fan''s reappearance has just spread in the underground world. After all, he killed lieutenant general scherkin on March 5, and took four days to go to Moscow to kill Andrew and defeat Oleg, forcing Russia to bow down. And then they rush back to China, it''s only March 10th. It''s only been five days. Only those big forces in the dark world, as well as the highest level and intelligence departments of all countries in the world know that Chen fan is back. Many families in the secular world don''t know so soon. After all, it takes time for news to ferment. For many people who don''t pay attention to the underground world, it may take a month or more for them to hear a lot of news. Jincheng City, Jiangnan Province, outside Dongshan villa area. A black Audi stops at the entrance of the villa area. Chen fan has changed his ordinary appearance. Wearing a casual suit he just bought, he calmly walks out of the car and looks up at Dongshan villa at the foot of the mountain. His heart can''t help shivering. After a year, he finally came back. Thinking of this, Chen Fanchang breathed a sigh of relief and walked home with his hands in his bags. A retired old man, holding a chessboard to go next time, passed by Chen Fan with a smile on his face: "eh, the boy just looked familiar. Wait, isn''t he Chen Huaian''s grandson who has been rumored to have died for a year " thinking of this, the old man can''t help shivering. A year ago, how famous was the Chen family in Jincheng? The pressure of many big families, forced the Han family to give in and win Jiangnan. How can these people living in Dongshan villa not know Master Chen, the most famous of the Chen family? Not only him, but all the people who see Chen fan are just like meeting ghosts.Master Chen of Jiangbei, back? PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 "When Chen Fan of the Chen family comes back, doesn''t he say that the Chen family will turn over again?" The old man with the chessboard stood there and watched Chen Fan step in all the way. There was a storm in his heart. This old man is Chen Huaian''s colleague, called "old man sun.". Old sun retired with Chen Huai''an. In his spare time, he had nothing to play chess. He often heard Chen Huai''an boast about his precious grandson, so he was no stranger to Chen Fan''s appearance. Because of this, old man sun will be shocked. Because in his memory, chen fan died a year ago. Although his information channel is relatively vague, he only vaguely hears that master Chen of the Chen family seems to have offended the Russian side in Russia, and then he was killed by Russia with a rocket gun. "Oh, don''t offend anyone. You have to offend laomaozi! Lao maozi''s character, which almost started with the United States in those years, can''t easily offend him? " Old man sun also lamented at that time. When the news of Chen Fan''s death came back to China. At first, many people didn''t believe it at all, but as time went on, more and more news came, and Chen Fan didn''t appear. After the Chen family didn''t refute the rumors, many people felt that something was wrong. In particular, old sun, seeing Chen Huai''an every day, is easy to find out the truth of Chen Fan''s death from the sadness on his old friend''s face. Chen fan is dead! Half a year later, when the news was confirmed. The Chen family is in trouble. Over the past year, the Chen family has risen from an ordinary second rate family to the largest family in Jincheng and even the whole Jiangnan province. How many people have been offended in the process? Chen Fan destroyed the Shen family, trampled on the Su family and the Ji family, oppressed the Qiao family and the Hua family, and chased the Song family. He almost offended the whole Jincheng. When he was there, he was safe and sound. As soon as he died, the whole Jiangnan province burst into flames. First of all, song Duanming, the eldest and youngest of the Song family, appeared in Jincheng. Then the Song family, who had just moved away, moved back. When the Song family left, they were in a mess, like a dog with a tail in it. Now come back and be proud. It is said that even Han Hongkun, the second child of the Han family in Yanjing, was released again. After this, we are completely convinced that the Chen family has lost power. So all kinds of things come down. "When he rises, when he banquets his guests, when his building collapses!" Mr. Sun was on the side, almost witnessing the whole process of the rise, prosperity and decline of the Chen family, and he could not help sighing. The Chen family offended many aristocratic families in Jincheng. Without Chen Fan''s protection, they were immediately excluded. Chen group is also under repeated pressure, almost on the verge of bankruptcy. By this time, the Chen family had become a public enemy in Jincheng. Old sun watched his old friend grow old day by day, but he didn''t dare to persuade him. "After all, I still have descendants in Jincheng. If I''m tied up with your Chen family, after the wreck of the Chen family sinks, won''t my descendants be involved?" So old sun tou decisively cut off the relationship with the Chen family and told his children never to contact with the younger generation of the Chen family. But he never thought of it. A year later, the legendary master Chen of the Chen family came back? "No, I have to tell my son the news at once." As soon as he patted his thigh, he didn''t even want a chess board. He let the precious mahogany chess box roll on the ground, but he didn''t care. He pulled up his leg and rushed to his villa. On the way to see Chen Fan''s several old men and women, almost with the old sun head is the same action. As they ran, they were shocked: "this golden city and even Jiangnan Province... Are going to turn the world upside down!" At this time, chen fan has been standing outside the door of the Chen family. When he was about to knock on the door, a loud noise came through the crack of the door, which made Chen Fan Mei''s head wrinkle. ... "Dad, if you want me to say, it''s all the fault of the third family that our Chen family has come to this end." "When Chen Fan was there, he offended the Song family, the Hua family, the Ren family and the Han family. The Han family disdains to quarrel with us, but the Song family is not so talkative. Chen Fan drove the Song family out of Jincheng. Can the Song family not bear a grudge? " "Now, when he dies, it doesn''t matter. But we are still living in Jincheng. The mayor, who was agreed by the elder brother, was taken down by a sentence from the Han family. Now he''s stepping back from the second tier and doing ordinary idle work. His future is ruined. Qin Hua doesn''t recognize our family any more, and Chen''s group is almost bankrupt. What else can our Chen family do? When the group really goes bankrupt, even this villa will have to be mortgaged. We''ll all sleep in the street and drink from the north to the West! " Chen family villa hall, many relatives sitting there, chen fan''s second Uncle Chen Qianxing in that bossy said. Sitting next to him, the eldest aunt, the second aunt, the younger uncle, the eldest uncle and the second uncle all nodded slightly, as if in agreement. Chen Huaian sat at the top of the table, his face low and composed, and said nothing. But Chen Ning said angrily: "second uncle, how can you say that? Xiao Fan did all this for our Chen family, didn''t he? ""Yes, he is good for our Chen family, so I gave up the position of chairman of Chen group to Wang Xiaoyun. And now? We Chen family out of this dragon, but made Chen Group on the verge of bankruptcy, Wang Xiaoyun''s Brocade in Ji family Tang family they beat down, also step by step difficult. The whole Chen family is in turmoil and is about to collapse. Is this the real dragon of our Chen family Chen Qianxing snorted coldly and laughed with disdain, turning Chen Ning''s pretty face red. "Well, second, you say less." Chen Huaian said in a deep voice. "Dad, it''s not that I want to say less, it''s that the Chen family is at a critical moment of life and death. Do you still expect that kid to come back? It''s been a year. He''s dead in Siberia. Is Russia easy to get into trouble? Bomb down, boom, a building can be leveled. Chen fan is just a mortal. Can he carry a rocket launcher? " Chen Qianxing obviously accumulated a bellyful of resentment and said angrily. "Brother Chen Fan didn''t die. He''s the best. How can he die?" Little girl Chen Guoqi tears all fall down, jump out to retort. "Ha ha." To this, Chen Qianxing just sneered and didn''t reply. Chen Guoguo''s parents quickly pull the little girl back. The little girl was full of tears, buried in my uncle''s arms and cried. "Ah." Seeing this sad look, it was old man Chen Huaian who had gone through the world. At this time, he could not help sighing in his heart. He glanced at his eldest son, Chen Zhengxing. The former pillar of the Chen family, now decadent sitting there, only know a root of smoking. The severance of his official career is a great blow to Chen Zhengxing. However, Chen Huaian knew that there was no way. The Han family was so powerful that Qin Hua had done his utmost to protect Chen Jiaren. "Well, let''s go to the Wei family. Xiao Fan was said to have a very good relationship with the Wei family. Let the Wei family come out and say something. The Song family should not kill us all. " Someone hesitated. "Ha ha, Wei family?" Chen Qianxing chuckled. "The Wei family recognize chen fan, but they don''t recognize you, Chen Daoxing! What''s more, Mr. Wei is so old that he has already retired from the second tier. Now Wei Changsong is in charge of the Wei family. Over the past year, Wei Changsong has been coldly watching our Chen family decline step by step. If he wants to help us long ago, how can he wait until now? " The second Uncle Chen Qianxing said this, and the clouds on everyone''s faces were thick again. After carrying it for a year, Chen Jiashi couldn''t carry it any more. At first, they were looking forward to Chen Fan''s return, but as time went on, everyone became more and more desperate. Except for Chen Fan''s parents, Chen Huaian, Chen Guoguo and Chen Ning, few people think that Chen fan is still alive. "Grandfather, father, second uncle, in this case, according to my opinion, there is only one way to go." Chen an said calmly. With the departure of Chen fan, the third generation boss of the Chen family gradually regained his position in the family. "What way?" Second aunt suddenly opened her eyes and looked over. "Bow to the Song family." Chen andao. "No way!" Chen Zhengxing shook his head decisively. "Xiao''an, do you think we don''t want to bow to the Song family? The key is that the Song family doesn''t agree. Even if the Song family agrees, Han Hongkun, the second young Han who stands behind the Song family, will not let us go of the Chen family. " "Dad, you''re wrong." With a faint smile, Chen an said, "Han Hongkun and the Song family are not sparing our Chen family, but the third uncle''s family." As soon as the words came out, the whole villa suddenly became cold. Everyone''s heart is cold. Chen An''s words are "heart killing words.". The deep meaning of his words is to separate Chen family from Chen Kexing family, abandon Chen Kexing family and throw Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun out as scapegoats? "This... This is not good. The third brother has lost a son, and then his daughter is taken away by his family. Now Jinxiu group is also in turmoil. Our Chen family is going to abandon them... This is forcing their husband and wife to a dead end. " Uncle Chen Daoxing couldn''t help trembling. Other Chen family members can''t bear it. Anyway, they are relatives after all. Chen Huaian slapped the table and said angrily, "don''t mention it again. If it comes to your third uncle''s ears, won''t it make them feel cold? Now Xiaoyun is barely supporting the Chen family, but you are here to say you want to abandon them? " Chen an smiles and stops talking. But he knew in his heart that his proposal, like a seed, was planted in the heart of the Chen family. One day, when Chen Jiazhen is forced to die, he will take root. At that time, it is estimated that Chen Huaian''s prestige will not be able to stop him. "But Dad, you have to come up with an idea. Tonight, the Song family has sent out a message that they want to drive our Chen family out of Jincheng and kill them all. If they don''t make a decision, it will be too late. " Chen Qianxing is pressing forward step by step. Sitting there, Chen Huaian was as silent as a sculpture, becoming more and more old. Other Chen''s family members are also worried. Even Chen Ning feels desperate.It''s less than half a year. Is this the end of the Chen family in Jincheng? "Dada dada." At this time, there was a knock on the door. PS: it''s a little late. I''m so sorry. I''ll continue to write the third one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 "Who is it?" Everyone was surprised. Even Chen Zhengxing looked up. Now the Chen family is in Jincheng, almost isolated. In the past, on the parking lot in front of the villa, there was a lot of traffic, and countless dignitaries came to visit the old man of the Chen family and the leaders of the Chen family. Now, I''m afraid there''s no one except the nanny who buys vegetables and the Chen family. Even a few old friends who usually play chess with Chen Huaian hide far away. Chen Huaian doesn''t blame them for this. After all, they also have children. "I''ll open the door." Chen Ning stood up and went to the door. She was just about to go out for a breath. The cloudy Chen family, the second uncle and her brother''s face make Chen Ning feel sick. "Click!" The door opened. "Who are you looking for..." Chen Ning is looking up, but in a flash, the words stop in her mouth. The famous talented woman of the Chen family in Jincheng suddenly covers her mouth and looks at the man in front of her in disbelief. "What''s the matter, sister? I don''t know you anymore." Outside, chen fan looks at Chen Ning with a faint smile on his face. "HMM... Chen Ning''s slender hands tightly covered her mouth. She was trembling with excitement and could not speak. The two lines of tears suddenly ran down. In front of him, this smiling young man with short hair, beautiful appearance and casual clothes, was Chen fan, who had not seen him in a year. Everyone thought that he had died in a foreign country. Chen Ning used to hate this little boy of the third uncle''s family. But now when Chen Ning saw him, he felt a great surprise. The bottom of my heart is sour and numb. I can''t help crying. "Who, Xiaoning? Are they from the Song family? " In the hall, Chen Zhengxing called from a distance. The door of the Chen family was blocked by a porch, and the people sitting in the hall could not see the door. "Don''t worry, sister. I''m back." Chen Fan gently hugged Chen Ning, then passed by her side, passed through the porch and stepped into the hall. "If you want me to say that since the Song family is so forced, xiao''an''s words are reasonable. Let''s throw the third family to song..." Chen Qianxing, the second uncle, is standing in the hall, dancing. As Chen Qianxing said this, his eyes swept through the porch and fell on Chen fan. Suddenly his fat body, dancing arms stiff in the air, a fat face full of shock, as if to see ghosts. "Song..." the word "song" was stuck in Chen Qianxing''s throat and repeated all the time. Chen Huaian was sitting in the main seat, facing the door. At this time, he just picked up the cup and was ready to drink tea. When he saw chen fan, the teacup fell from his hand and hit the ground. The hot tea was all over the ground, but the old man didn''t take care of it. Instead, his whole body was shaking violently. When other people saw chen fan, they were all dumbfounded. Chen An''s pupils shrink, just like a poisonous snake meets a natural enemy. Only the eldest aunt turned her back to the door and said, "the way the second one said is reasonable. We''ve all sacrificed so much for the Chen family. Even Zhengxing has retired. It''s the turn of the third family to sacrifice for the Chen family. Oh, Zhengxing, why do you interrupt me? I''m telling the truth, that is, Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing stand in front of me, and I''ll tell them straight away. " "Shut up Chen Zhengxing slapped the table and angrily scolded. The eldest aunt was stunned. Just as she was about to refute, she saw that the second aunt, uncle, aunt, aunt, uncle, uncle, uncle and Chen Xu all stood up one after another and looked at the door. Chen Guoguo, the little girl, gave out a clear cheering and rushed to the door. She ran and cried: "brother chen fan, you''ve come back at last. Guoguo misses you so much..." "Chen fan?" A white light, like lightning across the big aunt''s mind. She trembled and turned to see Chen Fan standing at the door, Chen Ning standing behind him, little girl Chen Guoguo rushed into his chest, holding his waist, a burst of crying. "How did he come back?" Big aunt see Chen fan that moment, suddenly frozen there, like a sculpture, can''t believe it. In the eyes of Jinling people, it is like a God, supporting the whole Chen family in Jincheng with its backbone. Chen fan, who has made Jiangnan bow with his own strength, is back? But how could that be? Didn''t he die under Russian fire? Li Muchen told Wang Xiaoyun himself. As all Chen family members know, a year has passed and there is no news at all. Everyone thought he was dead, but how did he come back? The great aunt was numb and her brain was in chaos. "PATA!" Chen Qianxing, the second uncle, slipped and fell to the ground. "Grandfather, I''m back." Chen Fan ignored them, hugged Chen Guoguo, touched the little girl''s head, and looked at Chen Huaian with a little guilt."Good... Good... Just come back... Just come back." Chen Huaian stood up with trembling tears, and said with trembling lips. This year, for Chen fan, is just closed cultivation, blink of an eye. But for Chen Huaian, it is like a century. The pain of bereavement of his grandson is a great blow to the old man. The greatest sorrow is death of heart. If it wasn''t for Chen Fan''s "building foundation and Nourishing Qi formula", the old man might not have been able to sustain this year. Thinking of this, the more guilty Chen Fan''s eyes are, the more willing he is to kill the enemy who forced the Chen family into this situation. "Xiao Fan, how did you come back? Commander li himself told us that you are under the fire of the Russian side... "Even at this time, Uncle Chen Zhengxing kept a cool head and asked in surprise. "Yes The great aunt blurted out. Everyone, including everyone around, can''t help looking over. The curiosity of all Chen family members has risen to the extreme. The news of Chen Fan''s disappearance, however, was told by Li Muchen himself. Another rosefinch, who claimed to be a special department, also passed the news from time to time. At the beginning, the Chen family still held hope, but as time went on, the probability of Chen Fan''s death increased, and finally even the rosefinch did not dare to visit again. In the whole Chen family, except for a few people, everyone thinks that Chen Fanshi is doomed. "Oh, you mean wolf valley. At that time, the father of a bomb dropped by the Russian northern military region, but it didn''t kill me. I''ve been hiding in a place for a year, and I just left a few days ago. " Chen Fan answered calmly. "So." They just let go, but in a flash, they were crushed by Chen Fan''s next sentence. "When I came out, I killed lieutenant general Serkin malinkov, commander of Russia''s northern military region, and I avenged him for throwing my bomb at that time." Chen Fan picked up Chen Guoguo, pinched her little face and said casually. "What?" Everyone was stunned, even Chen Ning''s mouth was suddenly opened, and her beautiful eyes were wide open. "Russia, commander of the northern military region, lieutenant general sergen malinkov..." in one sentence, chen fan brought almost suffocating information. That''s a great Russian commander! A general of a great power in the world. In terms of status and status, Serkin malinkov will never be inferior to Li Muchen. But in Chen Fan''s mouth, it''s like killing a cat and dog. How can it not shock people! "Xiaofan, you''re joking again. As soon as I come back, I''ll tell you a joke. " The second aunt said with a smile. "I''m not making a joke." Chen Fan shrugged. "In front of the whole Russian northern military region, I rushed into their headquarters in Boli and cut off shirkin''s head. You don''t know this news for the time being, but in a few days, it is estimated that it will spread all over the world. " For a moment, the whole hall was silent. A needle fell as if it could be heard. "My brother is so powerful." Chen Guoguo smiles like a flower, and tries his best to support Chen Fan with his little head. "Of course, your brother chen fan has always been kind and vengeful. Since he dares to bomb his brother with missiles, his brother will naturally have to send him to God. " Chen fan holds Chen Guoguo''s small face and says with a smile. After hearing this, Chen Guoguo just laughed like a silver bell. But in other people''s ears, it''s like thunder. In particular, behind the intention to kill, but also let the great aunt, Chen and others, back hair cool. "PATA!" Chen Qianxing, who just got up, fell down again with a soft leg. This time, he did not dare to get up, collapsed on the ground, shivering all over. "The Russians, they didn''t look for you..." Chen Ning stopped. "Take revenge on me." Chen Fan picked his eyebrows and said casually, "then I slaughtered 17 KGB branches all the way from Siberia to Moscow and killed several blood wolf guards." When Chen Fan said this, Chen Huai''s face changed greatly when he settled down and said: "Xiaofan, the Russians are not easy to be provoked. They are the most vengeful. If you kill them like this, it''s like slapping the Russians in the face. They will never give up." "It''s OK, Grandpa." Chen Fan comforted the old man with a smile. "The Russians and I have made peace. Finally, the deputy director of the KGB personally flew me to the border, and the rosefinch was there at that time. " "What? Shake hands and make peace? " The crowd was stunned. You killed a lieutenant general, slaughtered 17 KGB branches, killed all the way to Moscow, and the Russians shook hands with you and made peace? And the deputy director himself sent you to the border? When did the Russians become so talkative? It doesn''t sound like a big country in the world. It''s more like some small countries! Even Chen Huaian was stunned, like listening to myths."Brother is the best." Only Chen Guoguo has a look of worship. "Of course, my brother is the best man in the world. If the emperor of the Kremlin dares not to bow to his brother, he will rush in and find him out and beat his ass hard. " Chen Fan patted the little girl''s head and said lightly: "who dares to offend my brother, my brother will not let them go easily." The others were more and more frightened. Especially Chen an and his great aunt, their hearts almost jumped out. Chen Qianxing, the second uncle, was so scared that he crawled directly from the ground, hugged Chen Fan''s thigh and hurriedly said, "Xiaofan, Xiaofan, the second uncle is wrong. Chen Ning was watching as if he were watching a farce. But she was able to breathe a sigh of relief. Chen fan came back, the Chen family, after all, will not fall. PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "Well, second, what''s your style like?" After Chen Fan shook Chen Qianxing away, Chen Qianxing didn''t give up and wanted to come back. Chen Huai, who couldn''t go down completely, rebuked him when he settled down. "Xiaofan, this family, let you see the joke." Chen Huaian looks at Chen Fan awkwardly. Chen fan was originally a hero of the Chen family, but just because he was missing for one year, he was not confirmed dead. Chen Qianxing, his great aunt, Chen an and others jumped out to liquidate the Chen Fan family. Fortunately, chen fan never had hope for them, otherwise he would be extremely cold at this time. "It''s OK, Grandpa." Chen Fan swept many relatives, eyes without joy or sorrow, a clear: "I just came back, there are many things I want to ask you." "Oh, let''s go to the study." Chen Huaian got up quickly, hesitated before going in, and asked Chen Ning to come in to make tea. Chen Fanshun also took Chen Guoguo in. Seeing this, Chen Huaian didn''t stop him. When they got to the second floor and entered the study. There was silence in the hall downstairs. Many Chen family members are there, you stare at me, I stare at you, big eyes look at small eyes. "It''s incredible that he came back." After a long time, the little uncle sighed. "Do you think what Xiao Fan just said is true or false?" She asked hesitantly. "Ha ha, is it true or false that meaningful to us? Xiaofan''s strength is there. As long as he comes back, the whole Jincheng and even Jiangnan province will have to bow down and admire him. We Chen family finally have a chance to turn over. " As he spoke, he glanced at his aunt and Chen Qianxing with the corner of his eyes. He sneered in his heart: "you just said that behind your back. Do you really think Xiao Fan doesn''t know? That''s Xiaofan. He''s too lazy to bother with you. It''s stupid. Wang Xiaoyun is not a good judge. Even if our Chen family can''t fight the Song family, Wang Xiaoyun is in a hurry and goes back to Yanjing to cry. Will the old Wang family just stand by? " "There is also the Canglong team that Wang Xiaoyun is protecting all the time, and the woman named Zhuque who comes to the door. Xiaofan has power behind him. At least in one day, Li Muchen will not allow his song family to wipe out all the people. I don''t know if you''re really stupid or have ulterior motives. " Thinking of this, my uncle couldn''t help smiling. As soon as Chen Fan came back, the mountain that had been pressing on the Chen family for nearly a year finally disappeared. Next, it was the Song family''s turn to have a headache. ... after entering the study, everyone sat down. Chen Ning consciously went to make tea and took away the troublemaker Chen Guoguo. Chen Huaian sighed and felt very sorry: "Xiaofan, it''s my grandfather who is sorry for what happened just now. I didn''t expect that Qian Xing and Chen an would be so cruel. That''s their brother and uncle. " With that, a trace of grief flashed in Chen Huaian''s eyes. There is no doubt that Chen Huai''an is the one who suffers the most from fraternity. "Grandfather, I will not mention those things. I went back to Chen''s home because you were there, my parents were there, sister Chen Ning and Xiao Guoguo were there. As for the others, it has nothing to do with me. " Chen fan light said, eyes no happy no sad, but then asked: "my parents, they are OK?" "Commander Li and miss rosefinch told us your news for the first time, but Kexing and Xiaoyun never believed it. Under the protection of commander Li, Kexing is still working in ZS County, but Xiaoyun is in trouble. " Speaking of this, Chen Huaian said with a little emphasis: "the Chijia, Tangjia and Ningjia of Zhonghai, who had conflicts with you in Wuzhou before, began to suppress Jinxiu in every way after they received the news of your death. Although Xiaoyun is holding on, there is only one person who can''t carry it. Anya is the last one. She.... speaking of this, Chen Huaian wants to say nothing. "Did Ann come to me?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and cold. "Although an Jia was first found, there is something in this matter, which can''t be regarded as forcing Xiaoya. Xiaoya is also for the sake of beauty, just to settle down with her family... "Chen Huaian said with a little worry:" and settling down is not an ordinary family. Their family has great influence in the north, and they are even known as the largest family in Hedong Province... " " ha ha, what''s the largest family in Hedong Province, just like ants. " Chen Fan sneered: "grandfather, you don''t have to explain for settling down. When I get to the gate of settling down, let the head of the an family kneel down in front of me and explain with his eloquence to see if he can protect his head. " Chen Fan said this, although his voice is ordinary, but Chen Huaian from his mouth, heard a wave of arrogance. In the mouth of Chen fan, the home of famous earthquake north is as vulnerable as an ant. Indeed, in the eyes of Chen fan, who has just returned from the war with Russia, this kind of family is not enough for Chen fan. No matter how big the family is, can it be bigger than Andrew? Bigger than sherkin? Bigger than Russia? "What has Xiaofan experienced in this year. His sharpness at this time is obviously more than that of a year ago. If a year ago, he was a sword with a sword in its sheath, now he is a peerless weapon out of its sheath. "Chen Huaian''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Just then, Chen Ning came with a teapot, and Chen Huaian asked. Chen Fan casually, while drinking tea, while his year''s experience, roughly mentioned. Although he just mentioned it casually, he still gaped at Chen Huaian and Chen Ningzhen, just like a myth: "werewolf? Blood wolf warrior? One man to break the 116th armored division? Rush into the headquarters and kill shelkin? 17 KGB branches? In front of the Russian Marshal? The great emperor of the Kremlin himself said that he would end the war? " These things are like fairy tales in the ears of Chen Huaian and Chen Ning. Chen Guoguo is full of stars. Although they are psychologically prepared, they are still shocked by what Chen fan has done in the past year. "One man shakes one country, one man oppresses one country. So far, the power of the immortal cultivator can surpass that of the great power in the world. It''s true. Compared with the great masters of Russia, what is just settling down? It''s a mole ant. It''s a mole ant. " Chen Huaian caresses his hands and laughs, and his heart is full of pride. Chen Fan''s power to force Russia to bow down, even though there may be a lot of interest calculation and so on, but it finally made the big powers bow down. Compared with a powerful country with a territory of ten thousand li, it''s not worth mentioning such things as settling down, Jijia and Songjia. Even the Han family is eighteen thousand miles away. It is estimated that there are only a few real powers in the world that can still sit with Chen Fanping at this time. "He fought for three thousand li, and once served as a million division with one sword. I thought it was an exaggeration of the ancients, but I didn''t expect Xiao Fan to do it. " Chen Ning managed to calm down and said with a bitter smile. "So, grandfather, all kinds of power, money and wealth are illusory. Only the power of our generation is true and unchangeable, and it is not easy to be eternal. This incident reminds me that it is not reliable to rely on external forces after all. We Chen family have to rely on self-improvement. " Chen Fan flicked his finger and said calmly. "Self improvement?" Chen Huaian frowned slightly. "That''s right. After that, our Chen family gradually transformed into a martial family like the Lu family. As for people like the eldest aunt, the second uncle and Chen an, just give them some money and send them to be the periphery of power. Only those who practice Gongfa can be regarded as the real core of our Chen family, and such a Chen family can be passed on forever. " Chen Fan said calmly. "Good." Chen Huaian nodded. He knows that Chen Fan''s selection of the Chen family''s core is estimated to be Chen Ning, Chen Xiao and a few others, with Chen Guoguo at most. Chen Zhengxing, Chen Qianxing, Chen an and others have been completely abandoned by Chen fan. This pattern is very common in the world of cultivating immortals. The master cultivates the skill and supports it by force. It is a sideline business and depends on its owner. Gu family, Lu family and Hongmen all exist in this way. "What are you going to do with the Song family, the Ji family and the Ren family?" Chen Huaian finished, Congzhong road. "Ha ha, I gave them a chance. As a result, they thought that I was dead and humiliated you and the Chen family. The Song family even ran back to Jincheng. Do they really think that Chen''s flying sword is not sharp? " Chen Fan gave a cold smile. Despite what happened to the Chen family in the past year, Chen Huaian did not tell him in detail. But Chen fan can think of how the Chen family had a difficult year with his toes. Facing the counterattack led by the Song family, Chen Huaian has made great efforts to support it up to now. "Grandfather, sister, Guoguo. You wait here. I''ll go to see the master of the Song family first. " Chen Fan said, putting down the cup. In a flash, he turned into a golden rainbow and rushed out of the window. Only Chen Huaian, Chen Ning and Chen Guoguo were left in the room, looking at each other. "Power, that''s the real power. In the face of such an enemy power, what is power and money? It seems that I was wrong before. " Chen Huaian sighed, his eyes deep, as if he was determined. ... at this time, Jincheng is still calm. The lights are shining in the villa of the Song family. Many people of the Song family gather in the villa in the suburbs, drinking wine, eating delicious food and feeling happy. "Brother, a year ago, we were driven out of Jincheng by Chen Yiyan like a dog in a mess. But now, we''re back at home. On the contrary, it was the little dog named Chen who had died in the snow in Siberia for a long time. Chen''s family is like a candle in the wind. Isn''t it happy Song Yuhua, the third son of the Song family, raised his glass and laughed. "Old three, you drink too much." As the master of the Song family, song Shunhua can still keep sober. However, a glimmer of success still shines in his eyes. Now the Chen family is trampled on, and the Song family has the support of the Han family. If you look at the south of the Yangtze River, are there any rivals? But these days, Han Hongkun, the second youngest of the Han family, has not called song Shunhua, which makes song Shunhua worried. Is there something wrong? "Dad, I just heard a news that someone saw Chen Fan in Dongshan villa area."Song Duanming frowned. "How can it be? Don''t listen to your subordinates when you drink too much. The little dog named Chen died in Siberia''s snow plain... " when song San Zheng raised his glass and shook his head, a golden light flashed by, leaving the rest of his words in his throat and his eyes wide open. Many Song family members were only shocked to see that there was a blood line on Song Yuhua''s neck, and then the blood line became bigger and bigger. Finally, the whole head fell down and fell to the ground, and a blood spring rose to the sky. "Who said I died in Siberia?" A quiet voice came from the door. PS: the fourth is O (n)_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 When the sound came, everyone was shocked. Originally everyone was drinking well, but suddenly the golden light flashed and song Laosan''s head fell off. This scene is frightening enough. Several of the family members of the Song family almost screamed out. When many people were at a loss, the voice came again, and the atmosphere was extremely frightening. They turned their heads and saw a young man in casual clothes standing at the door with his hands on his back, his pupils as deep as a spring. "Who is this?" Most people are surprised. Song Laosan''s son jumped up to ask Chen fan if he had killed his father. Most of the Song family hate chen fan to the bone, but they may not recognize chen fan face to face. Only the owner of the family, song Shunhua, and his son, song Duanming, were shocked, and their faces were shocked, like ghosts. "Who are you? Why did you come to our song villa for no reason. And did you just do it? " Song Shunhua''s wife, he Xiuli sneered. She is worthy of being the wife of the head of the family and born into a big family. Even if song Laosan died in front of her, he Xiuli didn''t change her color. Instead, she still showed her courage and looked coldly at Chen Fandao. "I killed it, so what?" Chen fan, with his hands behind his back, stepped forward and said leisurely. "Boy, don''t think you dare to bully our song family just because you have some skills. I''ve seen many people like you who have learned a little martial arts. I don''t know who bribed you to come to my song family to kill people. But you have to know that it''s easy to kill people, but it''s a modern society after all, and you may not be able to bear the consequences. " He Xiuli said with ease. Born in Ho''s family in Zhonghai, she is well-informed, so instead of being afraid, she threatens chen fan. Although they have magic and martial arts, they can''t run wild in society. Zhuque and others don''t eat dry food. If you dare to kill wantonly, just wait for the special department to come and chase you to the world. Although she didn''t know about Zhu Que and others, she vaguely knew that there was such an organization in China to deter many warriors. "Oh, tell me, what are the consequences that I can''t bear?" When Chen Fan heard the speech, he had a funny look in his eyes. When he spoke, song Shunhua and song Duanming had recognized him completely. They were so scared that they trembled all over, and their faces turned pale. There were big beads of sweat on their forehead, and they didn''t dare to speak. The people around are surprised. The Song family''s owner is famous for his deep city. How can anyone come to the door today and be scared like this? Is it a cold? "Well, I''m afraid you don''t know the origin of our song family. In this golden city, our song family is generally recognized as the first family, that is, looking at the whole Jiangnan, our song family can rank in the top five. The energy of our song family is far beyond your imagination. If you dare to kill my song family, you are waiting to be chased by the National Security Bureau... " he Xiuli said with pride, but she saw her husband and son winking at her desperately. Finally, she felt that something was wrong. The voice behind her was getting smaller and smaller, and finally it was almost inaudible. "Song Shunhua, met master Chen." Song Shunhua forced down the fear in his heart, shivered and stood up, respectful to Chen fan. "Master Chen? Which master Chen? " Everyone was stunned. Look at Chen Fan''s appearance and what song Laosan said before he fell down. A vague figure suddenly appeared in their mind. The name that seemed like a dream to the Song family finally overlapped with the person in front of them. Young people who are less than 20 years old, ordinary looking and surnamed Chen are so cold-blooded that they often kill people... "are you master Chen of Jiangbei? Chen beixuan of Chen family Someone screamed out. "What?" As soon as this sound came out, the whole song family villa was in an uproar. Countless elders and juniors of the Song family stood up and looked at chen fan. "You... Didn''t you die in Siberia?" He Xiuli''s face changed wildly, her domineering spirit was gone, her teeth trembled, and her beautiful eyes looked at Chen Fan in horror. "Yes, the Russians used missiles, rockets and super vacuum bombs to blow me up, but they didn''t kill me. This step, I came back alive and kicking Chen Fan walks over slowly, opens a seat and sits on it leisurely, with a kind smile on his face, just like an old friend gathering: "everyone, sit up, what are you doing. Sit down and continue to eat. Don''t delay your meal because I''m here. " Many Song family members looked at each other face to face and could not bear the fear in their hearts, so they could only sit down. Although Chen Fan looks very friendly, song Laosan''s headless body is still in front of his eyes, as well as all kinds of rumors about Chen Fan''s past. Who can eat. "What this lady said just now is very good. The Song family is the largest family in Jincheng and the top five families in Jiangnan province. If such a family is destroyed, it''s a pity. "Chen Fan sighed as he lifted his glass. "General Chen, Xiuli was just talking nonsense. Please don''t take it to heart." There is a smile on Song Shunhua''s face. In front of this young man, don''t look at harmony. That''s the person who killed the Shen family and killed Tang Jianfeng in public. Now it''s better to survive under the Russian fire. Is that friendly and deceptive? In particular, song Shunhua regretted what he had done to the Chen family during the year. How can we not wait until the exact news of Chen Fan''s death comes? What''s more, he Xiuli''s face was as pale as earth, and she trembled all over. "Since you know me, you should know that I, chen fan, have always said a lot. I said I didn''t want to see your song family in Jincheng. Why did I see them now? " Chen fan holds the wine cup and looks at Song Shunhua with a smile. Song Shun Wharton froze there, and his big sweat fell into his eyes. He did not dare to wipe it, but trembled and said: "master Chen... Listen to me... Listen to my explanation..." "do you think I''m dead, so it doesn''t matter what I say?" Chen Fan said with a smile: "it seems that only one year has passed. Some people have forgotten the means of Chen. It''s time to remind them. Let people in Jinling and Jiangnan know that Chen''s sword can kill people! " The Song family did not dare to give one. When the word "kill" comes out. Some timid people were scared to the ground. Song Shunhua even knelt down on his knees and kowtowed: "master Chen, it''s all my song family''s fault. My song family will get out of Jincheng and never come back. Please spare me the Song family. " "Dad, why are you so afraid of him. No matter how powerful Chen beixuan is, I don''t believe he dares to destroy our song family? Will the Han family and the state watch him do this? " But song Duanming saw his father kneeling down to beg for mercy, and his blood rushed to his heart. The Song family stood up and looked coldly at Chen Fandao. "Yes, old man, the Han family... The Han family won''t just sit by." He Xiuli also said shivering. "Han family?" Chen Fan sneered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "five days ago, I killed the commander of the Russian northern military region in Boli city in the Far East. If you small families don''t know such a big event, won''t the Han family? But the Han family didn''t tell you at all. What do you mean by the Han family? " "What?" Song Shunhua froze there, and his pupils shrank. When the other Song family heard that the Han family had abandoned them, they all collapsed on their chairs as if they had lost their support. Song Duanming was even more out of his wits, saying: "it''s impossible... It''s impossible..." "just after I left for one year, your song family broke the agreement and returned to Jincheng, and almost killed the Chen family, almost forcing my grandfather to death. You said, "what should I do for Chen fan?" Chen Fan drank the wine in his cup and looked directly at Song Shunhua. At this time, song Shunhua, even though he had a thousand stratagems and sophistry in his heart, could not say a word under Chen Fan''s eyes. "Before, I was kind-hearted and spared your song family, but it turned out to be a big mistake. Now, I won''t make that mistake again. " Chen fan put down his glass, patted Yang Jianhu, and said: "sword come!" A golden streamer came out of the gourd. All eyes were wide open and could see. In the bright golden light, there is a three inch three-thirds long sword, swimming in the light of the sword, and the vigorous sword Qi erupts from above. Song Duanming, the nearest one, can even see that on the handle of the sword, two small characters with the head of flies are vaguely carved in ancient seal script: "Guiyuan!" "This sword is called Guiyuan sword..." as soon as song Duanming had this idea in his mind, he had no idea. With Chen Fan''s command, the golden sword turns into a long rainbow, turns around the whole table in an instant, and returns to Chen fan. All the people of the Song family suddenly froze there, their faces full of panic. He Xiuli''s eyes widened, full of disbelief, as if she didn''t believe chen fan. "Poof A thread of blood gradually emerged from everyone''s neck. The blood line became bigger and bigger. At last, more than 20 heads fell down, and the blood spring burst into the sky. In that circle, their heads were all chopped down by Guiyuan sword. The advantage of flying sword is so terrible. Under Chen Fan''s sword, the Song family was destroyed. Only song Shunhua, who knelt to the ground, was spared. When he saw this scene, he collapsed tremblingly and said with trembling lips: "how dare you... How dare you kill my song family... " what dare I do? " With a faint smile, chen fan pushes away his seat and turns away. Before leaving, with a flick, a hole appeared on Song Shun''s forehead, and he died in an instant.When Chen Fan came out of the song villa, the huge fire quickly started from the living room, devouring the whole villa. The Song family, which had been famous for decades in Jincheng, was destroyed by Chen fan. Chen Fan stood in front of the fire with his hands behind his back, looking at the dark night and the heavy rain, he could not help but sneer: "the night was dark, the wind was high, and the rain was heavy. It was a killing night." When he finished, he disappeared in the rain. On March 10, 2010, Chen beixuan returned and killed the Song family. Jiangnan was shocked. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Although the Song family was destroyed, for Chen fan, it was just the beginning. In the year he left China, it was not just the Song family that attacked the Chen family. The Renjia and Huajia families in Jincheng can''t run away. If only by one song family, it would not force the Chen family to such an extent that his grandfather, who is aware of the world affairs, would be forced to do so. "Although you are just accomplices, you can get rid of death, but you can''t get away with life. I, Chen beixuan, have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. " Chen Fan looked up at the night in the distance. His body turned into a blue light and ran wildly on the earth. No matter what buildings, streets, obstacles and so on are around. He didn''t care. In a flash of his body, he rose to the sky, crossed hundreds of meters, and easily crossed those tall buildings and even shopping malls. Chen fan was flying in the air, and his mind, like a tide, immediately shrouded in all directions, bringing most of the golden city into his mind control. Since Chen Fan broke through to the peak of tongxuan realm, his mind has expanded to a radius of ten kilometers. What is the concept of ten kilometers? If you measure from the map and pull out a 10 kilometer straight line, then this straight line can basically pull a big city with millions of people from the east to the West. This means that the whole Jincheng is almost under Chen Fan''s feet. As long as he is willing, every move in the city will appear in Chen Fan''s mind. Before he came, the information he wanted from Zhuque quickly emerged from Chen Fan''s mind. "Jincheng Renjia, family director Jianlin, male, 56 years old, chairman of Renshi consortium, now lives in Building 8, phase II, Tangchen Golf Villa, Dinghu District, Jincheng City..." "Jincheng Huajia, family owner Hua Zhihong, male, 48 years old, President of Huashi group, now lives in Yihe villa, Xianxia District, Jincheng City..." "Jincheng Gongjia, family owner Gong liuxuan, male, 69 years old, hongdingji The last chairman of the group now lives in... " all the information about the heads of Jinling''s major families, as well as their appearance, appearance, age and address, flashed in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. Chen Fan quickly searched these people in his mind, determined their positions one by one, and set up signs with his mind. Chen fan is too lazy to take charge of these families. In the end, who are the human masters to suppress the Chen family? Those people remain neutral and watch the fire from other sides. For him. Since the Ren family has dealt with the Chen family, it''s enough not to kill you all over the family. As for whether the patriarch really wanted to deal with the Chen family, or did he have other ideas. It''s not important for Chen fan. What''s important is that Chen fan can set an example to those families in Jincheng. "Since I didn''t have enough deterrence to destroy the Shen family, I''ll kill a few more. I''ll always kill you big families. You''ll never dare to be enemies with the Chen family!" Chen Fan''s pupils are deep. Please pat the gourd. "Go A touch of golden light jumped out of yangjianhu and turned into a startling rainbow, which ran away in an instant. After one year''s sacrifice in wolf God Valley, this flying sword has been regarded as waving his finger. As long as he is shrouded in his mind, Guiyuan sword can be said to be like a precision guided missile. The flying sword is ten li long and takes the head, just like the Ancient Sword Fairy. ... eight Tangchen golf villas, Dinghu District, Jincheng city. At this time, the Ren family high-level, most of them gathered at home. Ren Jianlin, the smart and capable owner of the Ren family, who has always been famous for his iron hand, was sitting in the first place. At this time, his brows were locked, as if he had encountered a difficult problem. "Jianlin, what''s the matter with us all?" An old man full of rich atmosphere, slightly dissatisfied with the way. The old man is the elder of Ren''s family and his father''s generation. Originally, he was very dissatisfied with his elder brother''s passing on the owner of the family to his son, so he would jump out from time to time and say something strange. "Fourth uncle, I just heard a news that master Chen of the Chen family is back." Ren Jianlin felt a pair of walnuts in his hand and frowned. "What? Master Chen The old man almost sat on the ground and trembled. "Brother, where did you get the news? How long has master Chen of the Chen family been silent? I don''t know where to die yet. Everyone said that he had fallen under the Russian artillery for a long time. How could he come back alive? What''s more, there is no news about the whole Jincheng city. " Ren said with disdain. "Yes, Jianlin. Don''t scare yourself. How many times has master Chen come back in this year? Later it turned out that they were all shadowy. Maybe it''s just that the Chen family can''t bear it. They''re releasing false information, which makes us feel a little worried. " Fourth uncle hastens to connect a way. "Fourth uncle and second brother have a point." Ren Jianlin''s brows gradually spread. "I heard from his son, who lived in Dongshan villa. According to his son, it seems that Lao sun saw Chen Fan in Dongshan villa. I think it''s Lao sun who''s lost his eye. ""Old man sun, with his big mouth, he is sure to blow cowhide. When he was in his position, he didn''t know how much cowhide he blew. Otherwise, they will not be driven out of office. " The second of Ren''s family laughs. "Yes, that''s what''s wrong with Mr. Sun. I can''t believe what he said. Jianlin, don''t be afraid. Master Chen has been dead for a long time. We should attack the Chen family immediately and beat the water dog by chance... " the fourth uncle laughs. He is proud to say that when everyone around him nods. "Whoosh!" A golden light broke through the window of the villa and crossed Ren Jianlin''s head in an instant. Then it turned in the air and chopped off the fourth uncle''s head. Then it took a golden arc and rushed out of the other window. The golden light comes and goes quickly, almost in a flash. Only the many senior members of Ren''s family were there, staring at the two people whose heads fell down and became headless bodies. A boundless fear filled my heart in an instant, holding tightly to the hearts of all of them. "Chen... Chen beixuan... Really back?" Ren''s face was Earth colored, and his lips trembled. The people bowed their heads and were at a loss. But there is a vague answer in my heart. I''m afraid it''s really the master Chen who shocked Jiangbei. He is the only one who has such unpredictable means and dares to kill people like this. ... Yihe villa, Xianxia District, Jincheng city. Hua Zhihong, the owner of the Hua family, is discussing with his senior management about the next step of the family''s planning to establish the new territory of Jincheng after the fall of the Chen family. A golden awn pierced through the wall, passed his neck, and then broke through another wall and disappeared. Many senior officials of Huashi group watched their president''s head fall to the ground. ... Jincheng City, Changning District, Wanhe high-end community. The last chairman of Hongding group, Mr. Gong Liuze, is making bed with his lover. A sword falls from the ceiling, cuts off Gong Liuze''s head, and then goes through the window. Only the screams of his lover breaking the night sky. ... unit 3, building 15, Yujing garden, Yunhai District, Jincheng City, Ma Hongjun, the owner of the Ma family... Dinghu District, the second floor of phase 6 of international apartment, Xu family... feicui Mingyuan Wu family... between the fingers, chen fan went away with his sword and killed 16 owners in Jinling. Among them, there are Jinling families such as Huajia and Renjia, as well as small and medium-sized families such as Xujia and Majia. As long as it was against the Chen family in this year, and always charge in front, chen fan did not let go. It is estimated that rosefinch did not expect that Chen fan would be so ruthless and merciless. In the eyes of outsiders, it may be a long time, but for Chen fan. The whole area of ten kilometers was under his control. He went away with his sword, just in a moment. It took less than ten minutes to kill the 16 heads of the family. "After refining the Guiyuan sword, it''s much easier than I did. Unfortunately, it can''t be refined into the body like a real Sword Fairy. This sword is just a sword embryo after all. " With one sword, chen fan''s head was cut off, and he was indifferent. "Ding!" Chen Fan flicked his flying sword lightly and moved quickly to the river. Before his eyes, there was a huge manor covering a vast area. On the top of the manor, there are four big characters of tangjiazhuangyuan. "This is the last one left in Jincheng." Chen Fan snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. ... on the Bank of the river, in the Tang family manor. An old man in strong black clothes, standing on the edge of the rolling river, frowned, solemn and distant. At this time, a beautiful woman with a horse''s tail, a string of Buddhist beads on her white wrist, and a long white dress came. Holding a cup of steaming tea in her hand, the woman handed it to the old man and said: "Dad, you''ve been standing here for a long time. It''s so cold that you''ll catch a cold if you are blown by the river wind. Have a cup of hot tea. " "Silly girl, your father, I''ve stepped into a half step of cultivation. I''m almost in the cold and heat. What''s a mere River breeze?" Tang Yuanqing laughed and then sighed: "I''m really worried. When master Chen comes back, how can I explain to him?" They are Tang Yuanqing and Tang Yifei. "Dad, it''s your fault. Chen fan has been away for so long, and he doesn''t know his life or death. Without his repression, his opponents came to us. We Tang family can barely keep ourselves. We have done our best. " Tang Yifei wrinkled slightly and snorted: "this guy has been boasting that he is invincible in the world. He has been bombed by Russian artillery and missiles and has no idea whether he is alive or dead. But before he died, he was fond of making trouble and provoked so many enemies. Now that he''s done, he pats his ass and leaves. Those enemies are coming. Don''t they all have to come to our Tang family. ""Lin TA Shan is as strong as that, and he has a great master. What can the Tang family do?" Although the girl said angry words in her mouth, a trace of sadness flashed through her eyes. "Ah, I don''t know if master Chen would like to listen to us when he comes back." Tang Yuanqing sighed. As they were talking, a voice came out of their ears: "Oh? What''s the explanation? " PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 When the voice came, both Tang Yuanqing and Tang Yifei were shocked and turned their heads in a hurry. In the storm, a young man came with his hands on his back. The high walls and barbed wire of the Tang family manor did not stop the boy. Step by step, the youth stepped on the void, just like stepping on the invisible flat ground. The rain around him fell on him and was blown away by the invisible hood. "Yuanqing... Meet Master Chen." When Tang Yuanqing saw chen fan, his whole body was shocked violently, and he fell to the ground with great surprise and joy in his heart. And Tang Yifei is carrying tea, pretty standing in the pavilion, looking at chen fan, for a moment all crazy. "You''re back at last." In the eyes of a beautiful woman, it is like the misty rain with the water in the south of the Yangtze River. "Get up." Chen Fan glances over Tang Yifei and sweeps at Tang Yuanqing who is kneeling on the ground. "I came back five days ago, don''t you know?" Tang Yuanqing got up and said with a bitter smile: "Yuanqing''s status, to put it bluntly, is just a local owl in the south of the Yangtze River. In the past two days, I have received news from some friends in the martial arts circle that you are back. But their news seems to be true and illusory, and there have been many similar rumors before, so Yuanqing can''t believe it too much. " "Well." Chen Fan nodded. Compared with those big country intelligence agencies and super transnational forces. Tang Yuanqing is just a tiger in Jiangnan Province, not to mention in the whole world, even in China. This kind of character information channel naturally lags behind a lot. "Five days ago, I beheaded shirkin in Russia. You should know the exact news soon. " Chen Fan broke the rain curtain and fell into the pavilion. The tingchao pavilion was specially ordered by Tang Yuanqing to be built. It stands on the Bank of the river. You can look out of the air at the vast river, and your heart is suddenly magnificent. Even in the dark rain night, you can see the opposite spark in front of you. "The rumors are true." Tang Yuanqing was shocked and fell to the ground again: "Chen shishenwei killed the commander of Russia''s northern military region between the armies with one attack. Once the news comes out, the whole world will be shocked. " Tang Yuanqing said this from the bottom of his heart. How many people can defeat ten thousand with one? I''m afraid there are not many people who have the ability of the gods in the myths and legends a hundred years ago? "What?" Tang Yifei covers her mouth fiercely and looks at Chen Fan in shock. This is the first time she has heard of the news. "Well, I''m not here to listen to your flattery. If you don''t give me an explanation of what happened in this year, Chen''s flying sword doesn''t recognize people. " As soon as Chen Fan patted Yang Jianhu, a clear and crisp sword sound reverberated between heaven and earth. "Before I came to the Tang family, I had slaughtered the Song family and even killed the heads of 16 clan heads in Jincheng. I don''t want the Tang family to be the 17th." Chen Fan looks at Tang Yuanqing meaningfully. "Mr. Chen, let me explain." Tang Yuanqing''s face suddenly changed and he fell to the ground in fear. Tang Yifei said in a more urgent voice: "Chen fan, it''s not our Tang family''s fault. After you disappeared, Hongmen hired a master of the Lin family in Southeast China. When Lin Tashan came, he integrated the whole Jiangbei area into his hands. When you were under Jiangbei''s hands, you were worshipped by him, but Xu Ao refused and was killed by him. Jiangbei is in hand. He has the status of a great master. What can the Tang family do? " "If it wasn''t for commander Li and miss rosefinch, I''m afraid the whole Tang family would be flattened by Lin TA Shan now. Even now, most of Jiangnan basically falls into the hands of Lin Tashan. As far as Jincheng is concerned, it can barely be maintained in the hands of our Tang family. " Tang Yifei said, her eyes were red. It seems that this year, she also suffered a lot of sullen. Miss Tang herself is a proud figure, otherwise she would not be known as the queen of the underground world in Jiangnan Province, but she can only avoid the power of Lin Tashan''s master. "Is Xu Ao dead?" Chen fan was stunned. In front of my eyes, I suddenly saw the man who was elegant in appearance but proud in heart. Haidong is proud. Xu Rongfei''s father was the first person in Jiangbei. It was because of him that Jiangbei never experienced turmoil. No matter how long Chen Fan hasn''t come back, Jiangbei is as stable as a mountain. But Chen Fan never thought that Xu Ao was dead. "What about Princess Xu Rong?" At this time, chen fan''s first thought was Princess Xu Rong. That girl fell in the past when she was gorgeous. She had just found her father in this life, and experienced the pain of losing her father. It''s very similar to Chen Fan''s experience. "In this life, when I came back, I thought I could make you happy and stable. But because of my involvement and negligence, your father died. Without me, I''m afraid your father and daughter will live in peace all their lives. " Chen Fan looked up at the sky and heard the voice of Tang Yuanqing."... at that time, Lin Tashan came with the power of Hongmen and the great master, and even the Wei family had to retreat. Other people in Jiangbei immediately changed their ways, only Xu Ao insisted and was killed by Lin Tashan on the spot... " Tang Yuanqing sighed as he spoke. Even Tang Yuanqing has to admit that Xu Ao is indeed a tough opponent. Otherwise, he would not have rowed the river with him for so many years, but unexpectedly, he would have died if he said he was dead. "Hongmen, Lin Jia, Lin TA Shan, and Jiangbei?" Chen Fan stood there with his hands behind his back, looking at the river and saying nothing. Tang''s father and daughter dare not speak, they all bind their hands and stand behind him. After a long time, Chen fancai said slowly: "go and get me all the information about everyone in Jiangbei, including Lin Tashan." "Mr. Chen, what do you want?" Tang Yuanqing was stunned, and a trace of fear appeared in his pupils. "I want to kill." Chen Fanyuan looked at the river and said in a flat tone. In the cultivation of Jian Hu, the Qi of Guiyuan Jian is singing and eager to try. ... in the past year, Tang Yuanqing has been pressed step by step by Lin Tashan and almost chased to his home. The materials were naturally well prepared, and soon all the materials of Lin Tashan and others were put in front of Chen fan. "Lin TA Shan came from the mysterious southeast Lin family. Lin TA Tian''s younger brother has never done anything before. Only a few decades ago, when Lin Tatian escaped from the Lin family, Lin Tashan was suspected to have pursued him. At the beginning of Huajing, he was invited by Hongmen to stay in Jiangbei. In addition to him, there are also some members of Hongmen dark moon army and several disciples of Lei qianjue. His subordinates include: "Zhou Tianhao of Chuzhou." "Tianhe Han Tiansheng." "Clear water, Liu Guodong." "Jiangzhou Wuqi line..." "ha ha." Looking at the list, chen fan smiles instead of anger, but the killing intention in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. Almost all the big men in Jiangnan and Jiangbei, except Xu Ao, defected. Chen fan doesn''t blame them. Under the authority of the great master, if he doesn''t rebel, he will die. But what Chen Fan hates about them is that after Xu Ao''s death, these people are merciless. They chase after the orphan and widowed mother, and divide up all Xu Ao''s family property. What''s more, they take in many of Chen Fan''s properties in Jiangbei as well as Yunwu Lingquan. If the annual income of Yunwu Lingquan is still 10 billion yuan, the Chen family will never be so embarrassed. "Since you have chosen betrayal, you must have the determination to bear the consequences." With a sneer, chen fan flicked his sword and burst into the sky. His body rushed out, turned into a blue streamer, stepped on the river, and disappeared in an instant. Only the father and daughter of the Tang family are still standing quietly in the listening tide Pavilion. "Dad... What did you say Chen beixuan was going to do... Tang Yifei hesitated for a long time before he said. "You already know the answer. Why ask me?" Tang Yuanqing shook his head and sighed: "I''m afraid they didn''t even expect Lin TA Shan. Chen Shi will come back. I don''t know how many people will die in Jiangbei this evening. It''s just a pity that Xu Ao is such an iron man. " Speaking of this, Tang Yuanqing sighed again. "Ah." ... there is only a line between Jiangbei and Jincheng, which belongs to Jiangnan province. Chen Fan stepped on the river and went ashore. He ran like a streamer, reaching a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour. It''s faster than the fastest sports car. It''s going to Jiangzhou soon. Chen fan has passed by Jiangzhou several times. At that time, he also asked people to bring a message to the old man Wu in Jiangzhou. Later, because Tang Yuanqing defected, chen fan didn''t bother to visit him. But I didn''t expect to come back today. "Jiangzhou, wuqihang. Hehe, it''s really a wall grass." Outside Jiangzhou, Chen Fanli showed a sneer on his face. As the tide of the mind, through the body, instantly shrouded the whole city of Jiangzhou, suddenly all the lights into his hands. "Wuqi line... It''s not right here... This is not... It should be on the east side of the city..." Chen Fan scanned the whole city inch by inch. For example, Mr. Wu''s whereabouts are uncertain, and Tang Yuanqing can''t find his specific residence at all. But Chen Fan didn''t need him to look for him. Under the thought of searching the sky and scraping the earth, a mouse could dig it out, not to mention Wu Qixing, a great living man. "... found you." Ten minutes later, Chen fanmeng opened his eyes and turned to the east of Jiangzhou city. ... at this time, Mr. Wu, who has been in Jiangzhou for decades, is sitting in a villa. Opposite him was a middle-aged man in a white martial arts uniform, sitting leisurely. The man''s breath is calm, and his eyes are shining from time to time. He is a rare master of inner strength."Master Hong, this time the Tang family sent someone to challenge, thanks to your fighting back." Mr. Wu Gongshou. "We are all under master Lin, and I am duty bound. Apart from Tang Yuanqing, the other members of the Tang family are just ordinary people, not worth mentioning. " The middle-aged man said lightly. "After Jiangzhou was pacified, there was only Jincheng left in Jiangnan. Before long, master Lin will take the initiative to level the Tang family. By then, the whole Jiangnan will be yours. The grand master came here just to fulfill the orders of President Hongmen. It''s not in the eyes of the grand master that there is only one Jiangnan. " "That''s good, that''s good." Mr. Wu''s eyebrows are almost gone. As for the old masters chen fan and Tang Yuanqing, they have long been forgotten by Mr. Wu. At this time, a clear knock came from the door. "Why? It''s so late. Who''s coming Two people in the room were surprised at the same time. PS: the third shift will be presented, and the fourth shift will be written before 12 o''clock. Today, it will be five o''clock_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "Is it the enemy?" Mr. Wu motioned slightly. Several of his men and bodyguards rushed to the front of him, drew out their weapons and stared at the door. This tumbler, who has been in Jiangzhou for decades, has lived to this day with caution. "What other enemy in Jiangnan is Tang Yuanqing''s suicide. I can protect you." Master Hong gave a sneer and rose up with his chest in his arms. Mr. Wu had no choice but to signal to someone to open the door. I didn''t expect that. Click. The door of the villa opened. The burglar proof door was installed by the most professional security expert when Mr. Wu went to Switzerland. Even the thief who is good at picking the lock can''t open it. It was not Tang Yuanqing or the large number of armed men that Mr. Wu expected, but a young man in casual clothes. It was raining heavily outside, but the boy didn''t seem to be affected at all. There was no wet mark on his hair or shoulder. "You are..." when Mr. Wu''s eyes narrowed, he felt that he was very familiar with this young man, and seemed to have seen him anywhere. "My name is Chen fan. You should know me. A year and a half ago, I told you through one of your subordinates, brother Jun, that I would visit you. Today, I came as promised. " Chen Fan opened the door and closed it gently, smiling as if he were a visiting guest. "Chen Fan... Master Chen?" Mr. Wu''s pupils shrank and he couldn''t help screaming. He finally remembered why he felt familiar with Chen fan. That''s because he saw Chen Fan''s picture more than a year ago. As a big man in Jiangbei, how could Mr. Wu not be familiar with Chen fan. So when Chen Fan became famous, Mr. Wu responded immediately. "Master Chen?" As soon as the title came out, the whole villa was quiet. Those men with guns and knives were stunned on the spot, and all of them were shocked to look at chen fan. In Jiangbei, master Chen is a true legend. Even if Lin Tashan, with the power of Hongmen and the great master, swept the whole Jiangnan, he could not replace chen fan. These Jiangzhou''s many eldest brothers have been listening to Chen Fan''s name in recent years. Master Hong, who had a lot of confidence in himself, even changed his face. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at chen fan and said, "are you Chen beixuan? But shouldn''t you die in the Siberian snow? How is it possible to escape from the father of the bomb? " "Noisy." Chen Fan frowned slightly, the gourd shook, and a golden light shot from his waist. It immediately crossed master Hong''s neck, and then swept across the air, passing over the hands of Mr. Wu. "Click." In Mr. Wu''s shocked eyes. The master Hong, who was in Jiangbei and defeated the Tang family experts in succession, was just like the invincible God of war. He had two points in his head in an instant. Many of his subordinates also fell to their heads. With one sword, chen fan killed nine people, including master Hong. Master Hong and his bodyguards, whom Mr. Wu relied on, died in an instant. "Buzz." Guiyuan sword flies back and dances around chen fan. It vibrates gently. It seems that Chen fan is dissatisfied. It''s strange that Chen Fan let it kill these useless people. Chen Fan played the sword in a funny way and said with a smile: "don''t worry, you will soon be able to drink the blood of the real master." Then he turned his head and looked at Mr. Wu. Mr. Wu stood there trembling with fear in his eyes. ... after searching for the details of Jiangbei from Master Wu, chen fan twisted Wu Qixing''s neck and burned the villa. Out of Jiangzhou, continue to catch up with other cities in Jiangbei. "I didn''t expect that I had only been away for one year, and the whole Jiangbei area turned out to be like this." Thinking of what Mr. Wu said, chen fan''s eyes were full of murders. "Good Zhou Tianhao, good Liu Guodong, good Han Tiansheng, good Wei Laosan. I thought it had nothing to do with the Wei family. As a result, even the Wei family was involved. Hehe, there are tens of billions of transactions a year. No wonder Mr. Wei will be moved. How can Mr. Wei explain to me? " Chen fan says so, cold awn in pupil is more victorious. How fast is his speed? It''s only a hundred feet away in an instant. The distance between each city in Jiangbei is only tens of kilometers. For Chen fan, it''s just a matter of ten minutes. Seventeen minutes later. Chen Fan entered Qingshui city and killed Liu Guodong and his 36 men, including Liu Teng, the son of bald Liu, who was also killed by Chen Fan with a sword. In half an hour. Chen Fan killed 29 people including Han Tiansheng. Some people dare to shoot, chen fan was directly cut off. All the elite men of Han Tiansheng were killed by Chen fan. Fifty three minutes later.Chen Fan rushes into the sea of clouds and cuts off the big man Hu touqiang with his sword. He kills Jue Hu touqiang''s 45 men and washes the sea of clouds with blood. One hour and 17 minutes later, chen fan... when Chen Fan stepped out of Haizhou and killed Xu long, who surrendered to Lin Tashan and inherited Xu Ao''s position, it was two hours later. All over Haizhou, including Xu long, 120 people were killed by Chen fan. In particular, Xu Long is Xu Ao''s son. He was adopted and raised from childhood. He was cultivated step by step by Xu Ao. He is basically regarded as Xu Ao''s first and future successor, but he betrayed Xu Ao. After Chen fan gets the news, he kills Xu long, detains his soul, and burns it inch by inch with the golden pupil of Lihuo. He doesn''t stop until Xu Long''s whole spirit is extinguished by the flames. "Old friend, I avenge you." Chen Fan looks at the burning Xu family mansion. "Next, I will go to kill Lin Tashan and end this resentment completely. Don''t worry. As for the princess, I''ll take care of her. " He took out the wine from the Yellow gourd and poured it into the fire, saying it silently in his heart. Within two hours, chen fan attacked thousands of miles and killed 500 people. If such feats fall on others, they may have been scared out of fear for a long time. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, the intention of killing is more and more intense, and it doesn''t decrease at all. "To be exact, there are 499 people who died under my sword, and the 500th one. I specially keep the sword for you." Chen Fan''s eyes are far away from the north. That''s the direction of Chuzhou. "Lin TA Shan!" ... in Wanrong imperial garden, Jiangbei, Chuzhou. This one of the best luxury houses in Chuzhou was developed by Wanrong group at that time. Wanrong group fell, was Wei Laosan took over, but still hanging Wanrong brand. At this time, it is already in the middle of the night, and the heavy rain is pouring down, covering half of China. Even Chuzhou is also shrouded in heavy rain, outside almost like a dragon from the sky, most people have long been sleeping at home. But there are still two people sitting opposite each other in villa No. 1 of yujingyuan. Beside them, there were a group of people in black with strong breath. These people in black have men and women, and their breath is powerful. They are all masters of inner strength. In front of their chest, there is a purple half moon sign. It''s the best team in Hongmen. Dark moon. "Mr. Lin, it''s thanks to you that you can control Jiangbei this time. I will never forget your kindness. " A coquettish woman took a cup of tea and offered it respectfully. Opposite her was a handsome man in white with sword eyebrows. If Chen fan is there, he will find that the man in white is very similar to Lin TA Tian, who died under him. It is Lin TA Shan, Lin TA Tian''s younger brother, who is another master of the Lin family in Southeast China. "Jiang Tongling is very kind. The Lin family in Southeast China and Hongmen have always been in the same boat. Our ancestors had a close friendship with Hongmen ancestors for nearly a hundred years. This is nothing." Lin Tashan took the tea, slightly thanks. "It''s a pity that Chen beixuan survived from the father of the Russian bomb. He defeated the 116th armored division with one enemy and killed lieutenant general sherkin, the commander of the northern military region, in full view of the public. It leads to the failure of our business here. Otherwise, when we step down the Tang family and unify the south of the Yangtze River, won''t the Chen family be trampled upon by us? " The coquettish woman sighed, "now the headquarters urgently calls us back. I''m afraid Chen beixuan will come back. That''s a big trouble." Her name is Jiang yingyue. She is the leader of Hongmen dark moon team. "Jiang Tongling, you don''t have to be careful." The man in White said with a faint smile: "Chen beixuan killed a Russian commander and defeated the 116th division. With the Russian character and the temperament of the great emperor in the Kremlin, can we endure it? " "I heard that Chen beixuan killed all the way to Moscow. In the end, he either provoked nuclear weapons or the blood wolf king in the Russian blood wolf guard. Do you really think Chen beixuan is the one who controls the world? Even my ancestors didn''t dare to touch the country. Chen beixuan was so impatient that he dared to challenge the great powers in the world. " With that, Lin TA Shan snorted coldly: "besides, Chen beixuan really survived, and he didn''t have more than ten days to return home? Don''t worry, we have plenty of time. " A Forsythia snow-white sword across his knee, also followed by a buzzing sound. After hearing what he said, Jiang yingyue felt relieved, followed her beautiful eyes and looked at Lin Tashan like water: "is there a divine realm in Russia?" As the largest family in China a hundred years ago, the southeast Lin family has always been famous for its mystery. Even when Lian Hongmen was in contact with the Lin family, he was also half short of the Lin family. We can see how powerful the family is. Many of the secrets are that Jiang yingyue doesn''t know much about it, but Lin Tashan is a treasure. "Hum, how could Russia, a great power for hundreds of years and one of the poles of the cold war, have no divine realm?"Lin TA Shan sneered. "In those days, Oleg, the king of blood wolf, crossed Europe and Southeast Asia. During the Vietnam War, he fought with the US Army many times. The U.S. military once mobilized tens of thousands of troops, but they were unable to encircle and kill them. They were in a hurry and even wanted to use nuclear weapons, but they were stopped by the Soviet Union. " "My ancestors all said that Oleg was a natural genius of martial arts. Not by physical talent, but by martial arts. In today''s world, no one is better than Marshal Oleg in terms of martial arts except the Ye family in Yanshan and the ancestors of our Lin family. " Speaking of this, there was a trace of reverence in Lin Tashan''s eyes. "Are you talking about general Ye of Kunlun?" Jiang yingyue can''t help taking a breath when she hears the speech. PS: the fourth one is presented, and the author continues to write the fifth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "Kunlun." "General Ye." As soon as these two words came out, the whole villa was quiet. The men and women of dark moon may not know, but Lin Tashan, a descendant of the Lin family, and Jiang yingyue, a senior member of Hongmen, don''t know the weight of the name and the taboo behind it. Even if they were surrounded by their own people, they didn''t even dare to call the person''s name directly. Instead, they called him the general. "That''s a real myth. Even in myths and legends, it''s the most terrifying existence." Jiang yingyue looks down. "Hum, ye drove Hongmen out of China, defeated the Dragon hall, chased sifanglou into the sea, and forced our Lin family to close the door. Over the past 60 years, he has been in charge of China and has been holding the world down. What a prestige. But do you really think that we won''t get revenge? " Lin TA Shan sneered and his eyes were cold. Bang. The sword in front of his knee, even with the Qi induction, then came out of the sheath, shining with the dense sword Qi. In the dark moon, people only felt that the temperature in the hall dropped more than ten degrees, just like below zero. The fierce sword Qi stings people''s skin. Even on the table, there was frost. This is just the sword Qi Lin TA Shan accidentally released. If he does his best, what a terrible power will it be? "The Lin family''s peerless swordsman is not as simple as he was at the beginning of his transformation." Jiang yingyue is shocked. She looks at Lin Tashan deeply and suppresses her fear: "it''s said that Lin Tatian betrayed Lin''s family in that year. It was his younger brother who hit Lin Tatian hard with one sword. More than ten years ago, he was able to defeat Lin Tata Tian, who was at the top of the world. For more than ten years, I don''t know how astonishing his cultivation was. \'' he thought so, but Jiang yingyue said quietly: "so Mr. Lin means that Chen beixuan won''t come for the moment?" "Russia is a big country, a real big country." Lin TA Shan lightly buckled his scabbard and said, "if the emperor of the Kremlin makes up his mind, no one can stop him on this star. One hundred years ago, it was not enough for Russia to be destroyed. However, now that Russia is declining, the great emperor is short of courage and might not fight with Chen beixuan. " "But if Chen wants to come back, at least he has to pass the blood wolf king first. Marshal Oleg is ginger, old and strong. Chen beixuan will never come back if he doesn''t stay in Russia for more than ten days. " Lin Tashan said confidently. "What you said is reasonable. When Chen beixuan comes back. Once we go back to Hongmen, once we go back to the Lin family. If Chen beixuan dares to go to Hongmen headquarters or Lin''s Mountain Gate... " Jiang yingyue puts her heart down and smiles. "PATA!" A shadow burst through the window and landed in the living room. "Who?" Everyone was shocked and looked up. I found that it was not a person at all, but a head. We are familiar with the owner of this skull, because we can see it every day. It''s Chuzhou boss: Zhou Tianhao! This loyal Wei family horseman, who has been in Chuzhou for decades, took over the power of Hongmen in lintashan. After he came to Jiangbei, he immediately turned to lintashan and became a big man. At this time, there was only one head left, which was chopped down by Shisheng and left in the living room. Zhou Tianhao''s face was full of horror and regret. It was as if I saw a voice of fear in front of me. "Who killed Zhou Tianhao?" Jiang yingyue exclaimed, with a charming face, which was extremely ugly. Zhou Tianhao is their most effective subordinate in Jiangbei. When they are killed like this, they slap her in the face. "I''m afraid it''s the one we''re most worried about." Lin TA Shan slowly got up, his face dignified, eyes like a sword said. "Ah?" Before Jiang yingyue could react, she saw the door open and a teenager in casual clothes pushed the door away. When the young man came in, he completely ignored the ten dark moon elites standing all over the living room and the two top strong men in the living room. "Who are you..." just as the dark moon warrior was about to ask in a cold voice, Jiang yingyue turned pale and trembled all over, and squeezed a voice from her teeth: "Chen... Chen beixuan?" The name, as if with a magic. All of a sudden, the whole hall was quiet. A needle fell on the ground and could be heard clearly. All the elite warriors of the dark moon were stunned and couldn''t believe it. In front of this ordinary young man. It''s Chen beixuan, their arch enemy of Hongmen, who was talking about the enemy country and the whole world? But looking at the commander''s face, it doesn''t look like fraud at all. So I think of Chen Fan''s ruthlessness and determination. Many dark moon warriors suddenly shuddered. "Are you Lin TA Shan?" Chen Fan didn''t look at Jiang yingyue at all. Instead, he locked his eyes on the swordsman in white: "as expected, he is very similar to Lin TA Tian. You are avenging Lin TA Tian, so you come to Jiangbei?""Lin TA Tian betrayed his family, which has nothing to do with our Lin family." Even in the face of the legend of the current myth, Lin Tashan is still the same face, talking. "Dear Mr. Chen beixuan, the year I came to Jiangbei, I didn''t touch the Chen family. Your father, Mr. Chen Kexing, mother, Mr. Wang Xiaoyun, including my friends and classmates, I have never hurt them or even disturbed them. This is just an invitation from President Hongmen. You and Hongmen have nothing to do with my Lin family. " In a few words, Lin TA Shan quickly picked himself out. Next to the river yingyue see, a pair of beautiful eyes almost stare out, as if never seen such a shameless person. "Yes, you didn''t hurt one of my Chen family, or my Chen Fan classmates and relatives. But you killed a friend of mine Chen fan came over with his hands behind his back and said calmly. Around the dark moon people, they watched him come, dare not move. "Oh? Who is it? " Lin TA Shan''s pupil shrank and his face was puzzled. He is a wise man. He didn''t hurt hard before he knew about Chen Fan''s death. So when Chen fan comes back, there is still room for maneuver with him. Lin TA Shan is confident that he has his back on the Lin family, and Chen fan will not pursue this small problem. "Xu Ao." Chen Fan Light say a name. "He?" Lin TA Shan almost laughed and looked at Chen Fan in an incredible way: "Mr. Chen beixuan. We are all masters of martial arts, like dragons. And Xu Ao, Zhou Tianhao and others are just mole ants. He offended me and I killed him. How can such a person come into our eyes? If you need, my Lin family can give you 10 or 100 Xu Ao at any time. " A great master is like a dragon. When martial arts entered the realm of transformation, it was the beginning of transcendence. And mortals have a great difference, the divine realm is more like a Banxian in general. Ordinary people like Xu Ao may be regarded as heroes in Jiangbei. But in the eyes of Lin Tashan, a descendant of the Lin family, he is just like an ant. In Lin TA Shan, chen fan is a contemporary myth. All eyes are on one country and one territory. How can Xu Ao enter his eyes. "Yes, Xu Ao is in your eyes. Just mole ants, you can kill them at will. But in my eyes, aren''t you just ants? " Chen Fan sighed, looking at Lin Ta Kong''s eyes, no joy or sorrow, just like the eternal universe. Heaven and earth are not benevolent and regard all things as cud dogs. Lin Ta Kong suddenly changed his face and said: "Sir, do you really want to offend our Southeast Lin family for a mole ant? You know, our ancestors are still alive. You have offended Russia and Hongmen. Are you going to add another Lin family? Are you not afraid to stir up public anger? " "The Lin family?" Chen Fan laughs and says, "mole ants are common." The spirit of overlooking heaven and earth, for a time, calmed everyone in the living room. "Boom!" At that moment, Lin TA Shan''s fierce figure retreated suddenly, with many illusions, smashed the walls of the villa, like a white meteor, shooting into the distance, and instantly disappeared in the rain. The master of the Lin family abandoned all the people in Hongmen and ran away. Before Jiang yingyue could denounce her, chen fan''s faint voice came to her ears: "can you run away?" Chen Fan shakes the gourd and drinks softly: "sword rises!" "Bang Dang!" In the eyes of the dark moon people, a bright golden sword shoots from Chen Fan''s waist gourd, and they can see the golden sword in the golden light. As soon as the sword was in the air, the tail light swept the neck of the dark moon and Jiang yingyue. Then he turned into a golden rainbow, broke through the rain in an instant and chased Lin TA Shan away. "Flying... Flying sword?" Jiang yingyue''s lips trembled and forced to say this sentence, but she lost her breath in an instant. Before she died, there was an incredible look in her pupils. The skill of flying sword has been extinct for hundreds of years in China? Only the Lin family is known as the last Sword Fairy in China. But how can chen fan have a flying sword. "After three o''clock tonight, you will be beheaded by flying sword." Chen Fan turned his back and looked at the night. He said faintly: "this sword starts from Jincheng, crosses Jiangzhou, crosses Qingshui, breaks Tianhe and experiences the sea of clouds. Here in Chuzhou, five hundred and seventeen people were killed. At last, the blood of a great master was sacrificed. It''s also worthy of the advice of Xu AO and the word "return to the yuan." When he said it calmly. In the rain came a cry of surprise and the sound of Kuang Dang drawing his sword. The sword was cold, and the silver light went straight for nine days, just like a flash of lightning in the dark. At the end of the day, there was a sound of metal chime. At last, only a click was heard, and the sword broke and people died. When Chen Fan''s last word "Le" came out. The golden sword had already flown back to the villa, and the blood on it was spotless, as if it had just gone for an outing instead of killing people. Chen Fan didn''t see Lin TA Shan''s life or death. He put his sword into the scabbard and stepped into the rain with his back hand. It came and went like a dragon.Only seventeen headless corpses in the villa and the broken sword and limb of Lin TA Shan proved that he had been here. Chen Fan attacked all night and fought for thousands of miles. He even killed 518 people. When things happened, he brushed his clothes away, just like the ancient swordsman who killed thousands of miles. But the aftermath of the night has just begun. After daybreak, the whole Jiangnan and even China will be shocked. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 March 11, 2010, 4 am, Jincheng Rose Garden community. This is one of the few high-end residential areas in Jincheng City, which costs more than 100000 yuan per square meter. At this time, the lights are lonely. Coupled with the surging, even the patrolling security guards are sleeping in the security room. "Ding Ding Ding." Qiao Luoying was woken up by a rapid telephone ring. She usually turns off her mobile phone when she sleeps. It must be something very important if she knows her home phone and dares to disturb her at this point. So even if Qiao Luoying was angry, she could only get up. "What''s the matter, Joe?" The girl next to her yawned and opened her hazy eyes. Her beautiful eyes were blurred. She let the quilt slip and showed her large skin which was full of frost and snow. She is just like a lazy Persian cat, with seductive charm in every smile. "It''s nothing. I guess there''s something urgent under my command." Qiao Luoying opened the lamp and glared at her best friend: "you should pull up the quilt quickly. This habit of sleeping naked has become a married person. It''s almost 30 years old and hasn''t changed. " " ha, anyway, there are only two of us here. What are we afraid of? Am I afraid that you will insult me? " My best friend was not sleepy at this time, and her white skin trembled. "You." Qiao Luoying is speechless. This monster she met when she was studying in America, Yanjing people. They had similar family background, similar hobbies and tastes, so they soon became friends. Unfortunately, she wanted to return home to inherit the family business. Her best friend was also taken home by the family. She obediently obeyed the family arrangement and married a famous Yanjing dandy. It''s hard to sneak to Jincheng these two days. Qiao Luoying can''t help but play with her. She doesn''t go to bed until two or three o''clock at night. "Hello, is that Huber? What happened? " As soon as Qiao Luoying raised the microphone, Hu Bo''s urgent voice came from the opposite: "Miss, it''s not good. The song villa is on fire. According to the news from the fire brigade who went to put out the fire, all the senior members of the Song family happened to gather in the villa and died in the fire Qiao Luoying was shocked. Song family is Qiao family''s biggest rival in Jincheng. How can she not pay attention all the time? When she put down the phone, her best friend also felt wrong. Although the enchanting young woman from Yanjing loves to play, she was born into an arrogant family and asked quickly: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Just now I got the news that the Song family''s villa was on fire, and the whole song family was buried in the fire. There was no one living in the Song family''s high level." Qiao Luo Ying said with dull eyes. The Song family, which once shocked Jincheng, pressed the Qiao family step by step, and forced the Chen family to a dead end, was destroyed in this way? This kind of method... How does it feel like a familiar one. "It''s the Song family related to the Han family." The enchanting young lady yawns. In the eyes of a princess who was born in Yanjing family and married to a top-notch young lady, the Song family is just a third rate family. If she is not related to the Han family, the young lady may not remember it. But they haven''t reached a conclusion yet. The telephone rang again. "What? Ren Jia''s director Jian died at home and was beheaded by a golden light? " "What? Is Hua Zhihong also dead? Also cut down by a golden light through the wall? " "The Gong family, the Ma family, the Xu family and the Wu family..." at the beginning, Qiao Luoying was shocked. But after a dozen phone calls, she was completely numb. And her young lady friend has already jumped up and hopped on the bed with excitement: "my God, killed more than ten house owners in one breath? Who has done so much is crazy. Is he not afraid to provoke the authorities and special departments? " High society has its own rules. Everyone''s struggle belongs to struggle, and few people are killed. Like today, half of the families in Jincheng have been washed. It''s frightening. No wonder even Yanjing''s best friend can''t stand it. "The dead people... Seem to have been sad for the Chen family. Plus such drastic means. " Qiao Luoying''s heart suddenly burst, and a brilliant light flashed in her beautiful eyes. Na Na said: "is... He back?" "He, what, he?" My best friend is still in shock. "A myth." Qiao Luoying raised her head, her pretty face shining with the color of inexplicable worship. This night, almost all the upper class families in Jinling. No one had a good sleep, almost all of them were quarreled by the rapid telephone in their sleep. When more and more news comes to them. The whole golden city was shocked. Kill 17 families in one go. What''s the concept? Moreover, the death causes of the heads of all the major families were exactly the same, and they were shot in the air by a golden light and beheaded. The people who put out the fire in the Song family''s villa also leaked the news secretly. It is said that the Song family were all beheaded by others.This kind of means is to prove that it is done by one person. "Who on earth dares to risk the world''s great injustice and is not afraid of China''s fury?" Countless people were shocked in their hearts and screamed wildly. But although they say so, the color of fear in their eyes is getting stronger and stronger. It is appalling that the man who did it was determined and ruthless. "What is that golden light? It doesn''t feel like a modern weapon. It''s more like the flying sword of the legendary Ancient Sword Fairy. According to the major families, the time of death of Ren and Hua family owners is almost the same, and the interval is no more than one minute. Is it an expert with magic power who took the heads of these people with one sword? " Some people speculate. "Flying sword, magic power, expert, killing people, exterminating the clan, all have a grudge against the Chen family..." when these factors are combined, many people have a vague feeling in their hearts. It''s a familiar method! It seems that more than a year ago, Jincheng once happened, and a family was killed by a similar method. "Is it... Is it the man who has come back?" Everyone looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes. ... not only in Jincheng, but also in Jiangzhou, Qingshui, Tianhe, Haizhou, Yunhai and Chuzhou. The bodies of Liu guangtou, Wu Laozi and others have been found in various cities in Jiangbei. So many people are angry at once, even if they have a gray background, they are black-and-white people with a lot of crimes and hatred on their back. But it still shocked the whole Jiangbei. Countless great men were awakened from their sleep. Police stations all over the country are operating crazily, and when they arrive at the scene and investigate the situation, they all look at each other. "It''s a vendetta. The murderer seems to be a man, who cut off the heads of these people with one sword. Director, you see, their wounds are extremely smooth. They are obviously very proficient in Sabre or swordsmanship. They may even be the hands of the legendary Internal Force fighters. And all of them died almost in the same order. This means that the murderer may have only made a sword or a knife... " the old husband of the criminal investigation team, with his fierce eyes, quickly found out the suspicious point and handed it to the director. The director''s face is as heavy as water. The deceased is a famous figure in the city, and is involved in the legendary neijinwu. This kind of case basically does not belong to the local police department, which will send investigators from special departments to take over the case. Waiting for the director to order to save the scene, ready to report up, suddenly received a call from brother units in neighboring cities. "What happened to Qingshui city? Is Liu Guodong bald? What''s more, the technique is the same, but it''s also beheaded with a sword? " "Haizhou, too? Is Haizhou boss Xu long dead? " "Zhou Tianhao in Chuzhou was also found dead at home?" ... when a series of news came, everyone was completely silenced. "Boss, what shall we do with this one?" It''s my husband''s door. I feel trembling in my heart at this time. It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. In one night, all the big men were killed in all the cities of Jiangbei, and the death toll was over 500. And it was done by one person. In front of my husband''s door, it seems that there is a swordsman in white who attacks thousands of miles overnight and cuts off countless heads. "Ten steps to kill a person, thousands of miles do not stay line, things brush clothes to go, deep hiding and name." Some people can''t help reciting this famous poem of Li Bai. The director trembled in his hand: "seal the scene immediately, and then close the team. We can''t intervene in this matter any more. Report to the Ministry promptly and ask for the intervention of special departments. " "Well." Everyone nodded silently like a chicken pecking rice. As everyone knows, this is bound to involve a big fight, which is beyond their reach. ... overnight, the Song family in Jincheng was destroyed, and the 16 family heads were beheaded by flying sword. The city leaders in Jiangbei were killed and injured more than 500 people. The whole south of the Yangtze River and the north of the Yangtze River were all shocked by it. All of them couldn''t sleep well and were awakened from their sleep. They are frantically searching for information and the truth behind it. Before dawn. Wuzhou, Su family mansion, main house. As soon as the old man received the phone call, the voice of Su yanghao''s son, Su Zhengde, was heard: "Dad, something happened in Jiangnan. Last night, the Song family in Jincheng was destroyed, and the whole high-rise building died in the fire. In addition, all the 16 heads of Jincheng''s family, including the Hua family, Ren family and Gong family, were killed, almost all at the same time. " "What?" Originally sleepy, Su yanghao opened his eyes fiercely, shining in his turbid eyes. "And it''s not just Jincheng. It''s said that a big event happened in Jiangbei. The city leaders were found dead at home, killing and injuring more than 500 people overnight. Now the cities in Jiangbei are almost crazy. They said, "it''s the man who came back..."Although Su Zhengde''s voice still came from his ears, Su yanghao couldn''t hear it clearly. There was only one last sentence in his mind. "The man..." "Chen fan is back?" At this time, there was a crow of chickens outside, and the warm sunshine from the newborn sun also came to the windowsill. It''s daybreak! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 When the sun rises, many ordinary people, white-collar elites, pawn peddlers and migrant workers continue to start their ordinary life, the whole upper class society in Jincheng has exploded. At night, the news was only known by the heads of many big families. Now, it is clear to those who are slightly involved with the upper class. The Song family was destroyed, and the heads of the Huas, Rens, gongs and other 16 families were killed. In an instant, it spread all over Jincheng and even Jiangnan province. At this point, even the most stupid people know. Something big happened. Earth shaking event! Chen beixuan is back! ... "ha ha, who would have thought that the Chen family would have a day when the salted fish turned over." While drinking porridge, Mr. Qiao shook his head to his daughter and said, "this Chen beixuan deserves to be a murderer. He killed so many people in one breath. It is said that countless people in Jiangbei have a headache." Although he is nearly 70 years old, he is still in his prime. "Dad, is Chen Fan really back?" Qiao Luo Ying could not bear the excitement in her heart and asked in a trembling voice. "Commander Li told me the news himself. Can it be false? And besides Chen beixuan, who would have such a big hand to attack thousands of miles overnight and even kill hundreds of people. It''s said that he has the ability to make changes by all forces. He is almost a mythical figure. It seems that the rumor is true. " Joe sighed. Even a big man like him is frightened by Chen Fan''s power. This kind of power, controlling people''s life and death, is really frightening. The master of the Song family was so stupid that he couldn''t wait to confirm Chen Fan''s death, so he hurried back to Jincheng and attacked the Chen family, which eventually brought about the disaster. "Who''s Chen beixuan? You mean he''s very powerful?" Qiao Luoying''s enchanting friend has changed into a Batman shirt, slim jeans and Tan sunglasses. She is as fresh as a rich lady. Every move is very dignified and has the style of a big family. "Qiuyun, you don''t care much about this, so you can be excused for not understanding Chen beixuan." Mr. Qiao said with a smile. "Let Luo Ying tell you, this is a real big man." "Well, it''s nothing but a martial arts man. What''s the use of knowing how to fight? What things in the world are solved by fists? Hum, I don''t know how to end up committing such a big crime this time. " Pei Qiuyun snorted. Although the Pei family is not a big family in Yanjing, they are also famous in the second and third tier. Moreover, Pei Qiuyun''s husband is a real first-class family in Yanjing. Otherwise, no dandy would marry Pei Qiuyun. The family background, appearance and the influence of her husband''s family naturally foster Pei Qiuyun''s pride. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan is not an ordinary warrior. Ordinary people are not qualified to be compared with Chen beixuan. They are the top students in Yanjing, such as Wang Cheng, Li Mufan and Xiao Tianchen. When they meet Chen beixuan, they have to lower their head. " Qiao Luo Ying said quietly, drinking tea. "How could it be?" Pei Qiuyun exclaimed, expressing disbelief: "I''ve never seen such a talented person or martial arts master in Yanjing? Every major family or military has such experts, that is, the level of senior bodyguards and thugs. How can they be compared with those at the top level? " Wang Cheng, Li Mufan and Xiao Tianchen are all the top young and old people in Yanjing. Even Pei Qiuyun''s husband is inferior. "Qiuyun, do you know that a year ago, Han Hongkun, the second youngest of the Han family, came to Jincheng and got into trouble with Chen beixuan. Do you know the result?" Qiao Luo Ying topic a turn, calm say. "Han Hongkun? He seems to have offended someone before. He was banned by the Han family and released a few months ago. " Pei Qiuyun frowned and recalled, suddenly surprised, and said: "is it because of Chen beixuan..." "Han juntu, the youngest of the Han family, didn''t come to apologize, but Han Hongkun was dead. At that time, the Song family was also expelled from Jincheng by Yiyan. It was not until half a year ago that Han Hongkun was released and the Song family moved back to Jincheng. " Qiao Luo Ying said lightly. "It''s impossible. It''s the Han family. It''s Han juntu!" Pei Qiuyun''s face changed and she shook her head. If Han juntu, who Chen beixuan can suppress, bows down, he really has the strength to meet Wang Cheng, Li Mufan, Xiao Tianchen and others. "Because Chen beixuan is not an ordinary warrior, he is the most important person in Huaxia list. Even ye Nantian is below him, don''t you think? " Qiao Luo Ying hummed. "Ye Nantian..." Pei Qiuyun lost her voice completely this time. As Miss Pei, how can she not know the weight of Ye Nantian. Not to mention Ye Nantian''s status, the Yanshan Ye family behind Ye Nantian is a terrible monster. Even the top families like Wang family and Xiao family are inferior to the Yanshan Ye family."It''s just that no matter how powerful he is, he is not afraid of special departments to pursue and kill so many family owners in Jincheng and break the rules?" Pei Qiuyun is puzzled. No matter how strong a person is, how can he fight against all the big families? What Chen fan has done is to trample on the rules of the upper class, which will be feared by everyone. Speaking of this, even Qiao Luoying''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, not from the beautiful eyes worried to see Qiao old man. Mr. Qiao''s eyes half narrowed, shook his head and said: "how can Chen beixuan be killed by such a small matter?" "Ah? Little things? " Pei Qiu''s eyes stare, and even Qiao Luoying is surprised. The downfall of the Song family, the death of 16 family owners in Jincheng, and the death and injury of 500 people in various cities in the north of the Yangtze River have made the whole Jiangnan province turbulent. Is this a trivial matter? It''s a big deal. "Five days ago, Chen beixuan defeated the 116th armored division of Russia with one enemy and one man, and killed lieutenant general Serkin, commander of the Russian northern military region. Then he killed all the way to Moscow, and finally forced the Russian emperor to bow down. " Mr. Qiao gently clasped his fingers on the table and said, "in front of the earth shaking and world shaking events, what''s the matter in Jiangnan The whole hall was silent. Pei Qiuyun, Qiao Luoying, and even the nannies who were standing beside them were as dumb as a fairy tale. "One enemy, I can''t believe it if commander Li didn''t tell me. We Jiangnan, unexpectedly out of such a big man. Which Chen family can be bound by a golden city? They are the top families in Jiangnan and even in the whole of China. " Mr. Qiao sighed: "Chen beixuan is standing there. He is a rich family and a family!" Pei Qiuyun and Qiao Luoying look at each other with lingering fear. Yeah. This is really a big shot. A real, earth shaking man. In front of Chen fan, what are Wang Cheng, Li Mufan and Xiao Tianchen? It''s the Wangs, Xiaos and LIS behind them. I''m afraid they will be frightened to face chen fan. ... not only the Qiao family, but also the Su family, the Hua family, the Ren family, the Gong family... Almost all Jiangnan families are shaking. After the news of Chen Fan''s return came. The Huajia and Renjia people can''t afford to grieve for the owner of the family. The first time, the principal of the family went to Dongshan villa with gifts and went to the door of the Chen family. But at this time, how could the Chen family care about them? Mr. Chen Huaian closed the door and refused to see the guests. Only a junior Chen Ning came out and coldly asked the family leaders to go back. But the more Chen family is like this, the more firm the heart of Hua family, Ren family and other families. "Master Chen must have come back. Otherwise, the Chen family would not be so tough! " So they thought in their hearts, and their attitude became more humble. The fate of the Shen and song families is just around the corner. Now chen fan just killed a family leader, but if they didn''t know what they were interested in, they might be destroyed one day and follow the Song family. The leaders of many big families are well-informed people. Vaguely feel, the above attitude to this matter seems to be very ambiguous, a low-key treatment, unwilling to pursue the posture. In particular, some people have inquired about it. The person sent by the special department to take charge of the investigation is said to be a "rosefinch" who has a close relationship with Chen fan. When he meets Wang Xiaoyun, he is called aunt. In this case, only the brain pumping people will carry Chen Fan hard. They don''t want to try master Chen''s flying sword with their own heads. On this day, the whole Jincheng and even Jiangnan were shocked. Countless people opened their eyes and looked at Jincheng, the Chen family and the legendary figure in horror. The backer of Chen family in Jincheng. Master chen fan of Jiangbei, back! As soon as he came back, he used the blood of the seventeen aristocratic families in Jincheng and the heads of the city leaders in Jiangbei to declare to the world that the Chen family should not be humiliated. Those who insult will die! ... in a classroom of the Department of economics and management, Jincheng University. A beautiful girl is listening carefully. All eyes around, or with admiration, or with surprise, or with jealousy, are secretly looking at this woman who is not famous for her beauty, but has a unique appearance, cold and proud temperament. To everyone, the girl seemed to be favored by heaven. Appearance, knowledge and family background are incomparable. They are the best. Even if you look at the whole Jincheng, few people can match them. However, when a woman takes notes, she occasionally looks out of the window, always dazed for a while, and her eyes are full of sadness and missing. "Fang Qiong, you are distracted again. Is something wrong at home? You''ve been wandering a lot these months. " The professor on the platform looked over kindly and said with concern.This is his favorite student. "It''s OK, Professor Liu. I''m just in a daze. I won''t do it again next time." Fang Qiong quickly stood up and was about to bow down to apologize. Suddenly, a rush of mobile phone sounds. In the professor nodded, Fang Qiong had to answer the phone apologetically, is ready to reprimand that in class, call her best friend. Suddenly, Zhong Yaoyao screamed: "Xiao Qiong, chen fan is back!" "PATA!" The mobile phone fell on the table. In the eyes of the people, Fang Qiong seemed like a statue, frozen by time, motionless. He''s back? PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 When Chen Fan returns to Dongshan villa, Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing have been back all night. As soon as he saw chen fan, Wang Xiaoyun rushed over and held Chen Fan tightly in his arms. He was afraid of losing him again. "Ma, Ma, I''m back. Take it easy. No one can hurt me above this star. Don''t worry Chen Fan gently hugs her mother, comforts her and looks at her father. Chen Kexing stood there, only in his forties, but his hair was stained with a trace of white. Obviously, for more than a year, this man who is not good at words and has a proud chest has been under great pressure. See Chen fan, just silently nod, eyes flash gratification. "Xiaofan, don''t go out next time. We''re not going to fix this fairy. Just stay in Jincheng and Jiangnan, and live our life in peace. " Wang Xiaoyun''s tears fell down directly. "Mom. Now the fate of the Chen family and all of them is tied to me. If I don''t cultivate immortals, I don''t master power. What happened in this year will happen to the Chen family again, and it will double. My opponents will retaliate madly, that is, Canglong and commander Li can''t protect us. " Chen Fan said calmly. Wang Xiaoyun also knew that he was in a hurry, so he wiped his tears and laughed embarrassed. "Xiaoyun. Now that fan''er is back, who dares to bully my Chen family? You can rest assured that fan''er is my Chen family''s Kirin, destined to soar nine days. " Chen Huaian laughs. "Yes, when I came back, I received calls from Ji family, Tang family and Ning family. Their owners will visit me in person. I said no Wang Xiaoyun smiles with feeling. "Don''t worry, Ma. When I free up my hand, I will kill these families who dare to bully Jinxiu one by one. " Chen Fan said faintly, his eyes shining cold. This Russian incident really taught chen fan a great lesson. I didn''t expect that Ji''s, Tang''s and Ning''s who had let go before would dare to do it. How could Chen Fan let them go? "By the way, Ma, sister an, she..." Chen fan asked. "Your sister Ann came back to settle down in order to keep Jinxiu group." Speaking of this, Wang Xiaoyun''s eyes also flashed a trace of hatred. "At that time, they put great pressure on Jinxiu. At the same time, she came to settle down. Originally, Xiaoya couldn''t come back. But settle down put forward the condition, as long as she returns to settle down, will guarantee rich brocade stable. In the end, Xiaoya went back with them without telling me. I''m sorry for Xiaoya. " With that, Wang Xiaoyun''s tears came down again. Anya has more time with her than chen fan. Maybe even in Wang Xiaoyun''s mind, Anya''s daughter is more important than Chen Fan''s. "Don''t worry, Ma. I''ll go and settle down and bring my sister back safely. " Chen Fan said firmly, two golden flames looming in his eyes. "Well." Wang Xiaoyun nodded silently. "Grandpa, dad and mom, we Chen family should make a constitution. This time, as long as it is good for my Chen family, we should draw in encouragement. Those who are not deeply offended by the outside forces can fight and pull, one by one. As for those who have always been hostile to our Chen family, they will wipe them out and drive them out of Jincheng. Only in this way can we truly establish our position as the Chen family in Jiangnan province. " Chen Fan looked around the hall and said in a loud voice. "Good." Chen Huaian and others nodded silently. Before the Chen family is really too loose, will be defeated by the Song family. Now with the support of Chen fan, the new Chen family will be gradually established with the core members as the center. Even if Chen fan leaves, he will not be bullied. "By the way, you are not in this year, thanks to the maintenance of commander Li Muchen and miss Zhuque. Take a moment to thank them. " Chen Kexing said suddenly. "All right, Dad, I understand." Chen Fan nodded. "What are you going to do about the Fang and Su families?" Wang Xiaoyun hesitated. "The year you left, Joan often came to comfort us. Mingde and Susu also called from time to time. But I heard that the Su family in Wuzhou seemed to be repenting of marriage. Su Zhengde, the patriarch of the Su family, seems to want to contact the Ji family again... "ha ha, Ma, don''t worry about this. They will die by themselves. What can we do?" Chen Fan gave a faint smile. The Su family and the like are never in Chen Fan''s mind. As long as he knows, Fang Qiong''s heart will not change. "It''s just that when she left Jincheng after Chinese new year last year, Xiao Qiong went back to Wuzhou. She only had time to call her and then left. I didn''t expect that she would go there for a year without any news. I wonder if Xiao Qiong will blame me. " Chen Fan smiles bitterly in his heart. In the following time, Chen Huaian, Chen Kexing, Wang Xiaoyun, Chen Ning and other Chen families began to come forward one by one to appease these Jincheng families.Chen Fan''s murder is a black face. When they come out to persuade each other, they are trying to be white faced. It is the standard way to control the lower part of the imperial court to combine kindness and power, and to combine both soft and hard. No matter what the big families in Jincheng think, chen fan''s strength is there, but they don''t bow their heads. At this time, chen fan has arrived at Jincheng University. ... Jincheng University, in the library. At this time, Fang Qiong was sitting there quietly, reading the works of Robert Engel, the Nobel Laureate in economics. She was dressed in a slim waist windbreaker, a tight sweater, white jeans, noodle soup, long hair shawl, super goddess. Beside Fang Qiong, Zhong Yaoyao is sitting there listlessly. This little goblin, growing up with age, is more and more enchanting and moving. It seems that she has just come from the dance room. Her upper body is a tight black dance dress, revealing her snow-white towering chest. Her lower body is a black miniskirt, and her two long white and thin legs are wrapped in socks, just like a peerless enchantress. Most of the people who are reading around are looking at the books and sweeping towards the two famous flowers of Jincheng University. "Fang Qiong and Zhong Yaoyao, the two most famous beauties in Jincheng University, are said to be good friends. I don''t know how many grass are chasing them. " "It''s said that Fang qionggao is so cold that the boy doesn''t answer her. Although Zhong Yaoyao is keen on social intercourse, her temper is unpredictable. She is like a witch. I don''t know how many school grass she has thrown away. " "What do you think they are doing in the library, waiting for someone? Waiting for your boyfriend? " Everyone whispered. "Fang Qiong, I tell you, I don''t even dance. I came to accompany you. I went to see your husband with you. What are you doing in this crap free library? " Finally, Zhong Yao could not help it and said angrily. When she received the news in the morning, she was practicing in the dance room, preparing for the university town party next month. As soon as the news came, Zhong Yaoyao screamed out and didn''t change her clothes. While making a phone call, he rushed out of the practice room and stunned the teachers and students. "I didn''t ask you to come. And since he''s back, no matter where I am, Xiao Fan will find me. " Fang Qiong answered calmly as she turned over most of her original English works. "You Zhong Yao''s nose is almost crooked. But at the thought of Chen Fan''s uncanny means, Zhong Yaoyao drooped her head, but she was still saying: "I''ve been gone for a year, and there''s no news at all. A lot of people said that he died, you silly girl still believe, every day waiting for him to come back... As a result, actually came back. Oh, My God. You don''t know what it''s like for him to make the whole Jincheng and Jiangnan. " "When my dad told me, I couldn''t believe it. The Song family was so strong that he killed them with one sword. The Huajia, Renjia and Gongjia families are the leaders of 16 families in succession, plus the heads of the city leaders in Jiangbei. He killed more than 500 people in one night. Now outside, who is not shocked. You want to go out and say your husband is Chen fan. I think it can frighten the children to cry at night. " Zhong Yaoyao said with a little worship. Suddenly, her voice changed and she said with a sneer: "Hey, when Chen fan comes back, I''ll see what the Su family will do. The Su family forces you to marry Ji Luochen every day. The younger generation of the Su family, especially Su Qian, sneers at you when it''s OK. But for Joan, I would have smoked her. Chen beixuan is not a good-natured person. If you know this, I''m afraid the Su family will be upset by him. " Fang Qiong frowned, but said nothing. What the Su family did this year really chilled her heart. "Well, how can you find such a powerful husband. I''ve searched so much, but it turns out that it''s nothing compared with Chen fan. A year ago, it was not easy to meet an opal from South Korea. As a result, he was not so kind-hearted and was maddened by Professor Chen. " Zhong Yao continues to feel sorry for herself. "That''s right." Speaking of this, Zhong Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes flashed and said, "is that really Professor Chen beixuan in your family? I thought it was fake. How can an ordinary person suddenly become a super handsome guy? " "When he comes, you will know." Fang Qiong was talking when he heard a scream from Zhong Yaoyao. Fang Qiong''s hand trembled slightly and slowly raised her head. Then she saw a tall man walking to the opposite of them. The man was dressed in a black robe, with black hair and a shawl. His eyes were shining like stars. He was very handsome, just like a God. "Dear Miss, can I have the pleasure of sitting here?" Chen Fan showed a kind smile on his face, very gentlemanly. "I''m sorry, this seat is for my husband." Fang Qiong''s hands stopped, and her head lowered without expression. "I''m your husband." A familiar voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Fang Qiong couldn''t help it this time. Looking up at Chen Fan''s familiar and strange face, he pounced into his arms."Why are you back now... I''ve been waiting for a long time, so worried." Fang Qiong cried and hugged Chen Fan tightly. "I''m sorry." Chen fanhuai embraces the beauty, leaving only deep guilt in his heart. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Fang Qiong has a strong character. Her crying just now was just a year ago. She was under too much pressure and missed too much. Soon came back to mind, people around to see the gape. How could Fang Xiaohua, a famous school flower, throw herself in his arms in public? It''s definitely a big news story. But soon someone called out: "eh, isn''t that man Professor Chen who teaches" future biology and medicine "? He disappeared for a year, but now he''s back. And I''m in love with Fang Qiong? " In terms of fame, chen fan''s reputation in Jincheng university is probably better than Fang Qiong''s. After all, for a long time, there has not been a professor like Chen fan who is knowledgeable, rich and handsome. He is an idol. Chen fan had no choice but to leave with her two daughters. When he got out of the library, he made a formula and changed back to his original appearance. The two women are staring at each other. It''s really hard to change the magic of living people. "Oh, why are you changing back? Professor Chen is so handsome, charming and eye-catching. As a result, the handsome boy is gone, in exchange for an ordinary looking child. " Zhong Yao complains. "Love to see, don''t look away." Chen fan doesn''t have a good way. The northern xuanxianzun was involved in the universe and suppressed all ethnic groups. Even if he Daozhen immortal saw him, he had to bow his head respectfully. I didn''t expect to fall into Zhong Yaoyao''s eyes, but she became the kind of eye-catching doll. "I don''t know." Zhong Yaoyao is coquettish, holding Fang Qiong''s arm tightly, and follows them all the way. Near noon, the three people found a quiet and elegant restaurant and asked for a private room. Eating and talking. Most of the time, Fang Qiong is talking and Chen fan is listening. Listen to Fang Qiong''s past experience in this year, her family and her business. "Did the Su family force you again?" Chen Fan gently clasped the armrest with a smile: "I thought Su yanghao was a wise man, but he was so fatuous that he let his son and grandson do whatever he wanted. In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " "Yes, chen fan, you don''t know. How hateful the Su family are. Su Qian in particular, I don''t know how many times she has made trouble for Xiao Qiong in public... ZHONG Yaoyao fanned the flames nearby. "All right." Fang Qiong glared at her, then turned her head and looked at Chen Fan softly: "it doesn''t matter. You can come back safely." The girl is 20 years old this year, more and more graceful atmosphere, and Chen Fan''s memory of the purple fairy more and more like. "I''ll accompany you to Wuzhou in two days." Chen Fan''s firm way. "Well." Fang Qiong nodded obediently. After three people finished eating, chen fan sent the two girls to the dormitory downstairs and left. Seeing that Fang Qiong is OK, chen fan is relieved. For him, there are endless years to be with girls in the future, so there is no hurry. There are some things that need to be dealt with immediately. "Jiangbei Wei family, Wuzhou Su family, Zhonghai Ji family, Tang Jianing family, Yanjing Han family, Hongmen and Dongnan Lin family. I''ll get all these accounts back one by one. There are many things to do during this period, but the most important thing is to pick up sister an. " As Chen Fan walked, he calculated in his heart. Chen Fan''s sudden disappearance for one year has caused various forces that have lost his power to be ready to move. For example, in the Han family, Han Laoer had been permanently banned. Because of his "death", Han Laoer was released again and vigorously supported the Song family. The Han family needs to account for all these. Needless to say, chen fan is also worried about the Lu family in Linzhou, a Xiu in Zhongzhou, Yu Wenjing in Southwest China, Yao Shengu and Zheng Anqi on Hong Kong Island. Since Hongmen can find Jiangbei, will his other enemies also find Lu family, Hong Kong Island and yaoshengu? "Well, it seems that I did neglect it. In the last life, I crossed the universe with my back against the big tree of Zhenwu Xianzong. No matter what I did, everything was smooth and I could take advantage of it. His subordinates are waving, and there is no need to worry about the influence. But when we are reborn on earth, we will not be able to withstand the enemy''s attack if we do not integrate them together, even though we have a lot of power left behind from one stall to another. " Chen Fan sighed, and his eyes were very deep: "it seems that I really need to build a force. Even after I leave, I can shelter the Chen family, the Lu family, the Zheng family and all of them." He was thinking. As a great monk, chen fan has many kinds of methods in his hand, which can quickly create powerful guards and soldiers. Such as Tongshan is just one of them. If there are ten Tongshan level masters with wisdom, even if the ancestors of the Lin family hit the mountain gate, they would be beaten to death. But it''s all after that. The establishment of power needs to be done slowly and step by step. Anyway, it''s too easy to produce a group of quick masters with the huge field of medicine in Qinglong formation. Now the most important thing is. Go to the gate of an''s home, pick up sister an and ask for justice. Think of this, chen fan eyes to the north, eyes shining cold.... Donghe settled down. Even in the whole north of China, it is a famous family. This big family, even if it can''t be compared with the top Yanjing families such as the Wang family, the Xiao family and the Li family, occupies Donghe province for generations, and there are many generals and prime ministers in the family. Moreover, Andersen group, with assets of over 100 billion, is the only one of China''s top 500 enterprises in the world. compared with ANN, these families in Jiangnan province are just woodlouse. It is estimated that the Su family can barely mention it in 300 years. Anjia, with numerous branches, has great influence not only in Donghe Province, but also in Yanjing, Northern Xinjiang and Northwest China. Anya''s mother, an Jinxiu, belongs to Anya''s family and lives in Yanjing all the year round. So I met Wang Xiaoyun, a young lady of the Wang family, and they became friends. It''s a pity that her unmarried birth is too shocking. It''s not only the anger of Donghe''s settler, but also the branch of Yanjing. It is said that an Jinxiu''s parents directly cut off the relationship with her. So it was Wang Xiaoyun who finally brought Anya back to Jiangnan. "It looks like a rich family like the Han family. But settling down is different from Han''s. The Han family''s influence is mainly concentrated in the army. And Anjia is a local family, the local leader of Donghe province. So the news must be far less than Han''s. Otherwise, if you know I''m coming back, you should have sent sister an back to Jincheng, and the patriarch would have come to kowtow and beg for mercy. " Chen Fan sat on the plane, looking through the information that rosefinch gave her to settle down. Last night, he killed people in the south of the Yangtze River. Of course, he was happy and shocked the whole south of the Yangtze River. But the tired rosefinch ran around to help him wipe his ass. Chen fan was not embarrassed at all. Originally, with his character, he wanted to go to the Kremlin and have a good chat with the emperor. In the end, he was worried about the face of rosefinch and Minister Xiao, and finally gave up. He asked for some compensation and shook hands with Russia to make peace. "In the last life, Jinxiu was swallowed by Wanrong as soon as it was prosperous. I don''t think that there is such a blood flow out of Anyang. " "But in this life, I am a butterfly. Jinxiu group is at its best in China Sea. Especially the Ji family, the Tang family and the Ning family. It is estimated that no one dares to provoke the whole China shipping. My mother is even more known as the "beautiful queen". As her assistant and CEO, sister an is probably noticed by her family because of this. " Chen Fan closed his eyes as if thinking. In the final analysis, it is the value of Anya. Anya was just a little unknown in the last life, so he didn''t care to settle down. In this life, Anya has become a famous beauty CEO of CNOOC. No matter how beautiful she looks, she is always first-class and naturally attracts the attention of Anya. You know, it''s very rare for such a big family as Anjia to produce such an elegant woman. For example, when the Su family came out with a "Su Xiao", Su yanghao gave it to him as a treasure, a rare commodity. At that time, we will be ready to get married and join the gaomen family. Since you want to settle down in Donghe, you also need to make allies. "So the main reason why Anjia took sister Ann back is to use her as a marriage tool?" Chen fanmeng opened his eyes, a cold light flashed in the void. "Ha ha, if I want to make up for sister an, I can''t start. But if you want to trade sister an as a commodity, don''t blame me for Chen Fan''s merciless flying sword. " Chen Fan sneered. The Guiyuan sword, which is contained in the yellow skin gourd, also senses his intention to kill, and then jumps. Chen fan came back from Russia full of anger, just a song family and Jiangbei big guy, how can he calm his anger? It''s just that we have to wait until we see sister Ann to confirm the truth. So chen fan can only suppress himself. "Hoo Soon, the plane arrived at Fengcheng, the capital of Donghe province. Fengcheng is a big city comparable to Linzhou and Jincheng. It can also rank in the top 15 in China, so it has a lot of passenger flow. Busy traffic, luxury cars such as rain, but also from time to time there are many white or black skin foreigners. After Chen Fan got off the plane, he stopped a taxi. Although he has no relatives in Fengcheng City or even Donghe Province, Chen Fangen is not worried that he will not be able to find such a large family. Not to mention, he also has the idea of God, as well as sister an''s sense of jade. "Looking for a home?" The taxi driver was stunned, patted his thigh and said: "it''s not easy to find? The old house is just near the city center. Tut Tut, the area is enough to build three or four communities and commercial squares. That is to say, we Fengcheng people don''t know how to settle down. " "Well, let''s go." Chen Fan nodded. As the taxi sped towards the city center, the driver said: "settling down is domineering. The chairman of Anshi group, the richest man in Donghe Province, is the leader of the province. When you see him, you have to shout" An Dong ". That''s the God of wealth. Who doesn''t treat an''s family as a treasure? Who dares to offend an''s family in Fengcheng? Recently, I''ve heard that it seems that I have to marry a big family to settle down. At that time, the power will be even more powerful. ""Marriage?" Chen fanmeng opened his eyes, and two green god awns flashed by. PS: fourth more o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 "Yes, it''s said that it''s also a big family in the north. But I don''t know which one. For a big family like Anji, we taxi drivers can''t really find out if we hear more about it. " The driver shook his head and said, "by the way, it seems that Anjia is at the annual meeting recently. It''s our usual practice in Donghe to organize the annual meeting after the Spring Festival. Aren''t you the guest invited to settle down? " Donghe province belongs to the north, which is naturally different from Jiangnan. But the form of the annual meeting should be similar. All branches should be called back to discuss the next year''s major events, and then eat and drink. By the way, some distinguished guests should be invited to attend. Every annual meeting is not only a time for all branches to fight for interests, but also an opportunity for everyone to compete with each other and show off. Such as Anjia, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, has luxuriant branches and numerous branches. There are also hundreds of billions of family businesses, and the grand annual meeting is estimated to be ten times larger than that of the Chen family. "I think so." Chen Fan declined to comment. The driver immediately looked at him in a different way, with a respectful attitude: "if you are young, you can go to your home. You must be born rich or expensive. You know, in Donghe Province, the people who can be invited to settle down are either the leaders of the province or the officials of the local cities. Even the boss of the Phoenix municipal government doesn''t know whether he can go or not. " From the few words of the driver, we can see the wealth of settling down. After all, the economy of Donghe province is not as good as that of Jiangnan Province, which is developed along the coast. Anjia has such great wealth. It is really the largest family in Donghe province. It is held in the palm of everyone''s hand and is almost walking horizontally. "Oh." Chen Fan raised his eyelids and didn''t care. He even killed the director of the KGB and the commander of Russia. Is he afraid of settling down? I didn''t kill her directly, but I cut the long sword of an''s family. It all depends on sister an''s face. I don''t know the situation for the time being. It''s not easy to start. From the mouth of the driver master, chen fan knows the main characters of settling down. Andersen group has always been controlled by Anjia. It is a super large group engaged in machinery, bridges and real estate. Its influence is all over China. It''s one point better than the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island. The position of the chairman of the board of directors was previously held by Mr. an Zaiqing, then passed on to his son an Tianshu. However, other branches of the board of directors also have weight. Basically, several directors of the board of directors are all members of the family. In the annual meeting, the most important issue is the position of the board of directors. "Little brother, it''s time to settle down." After driving for about 30 minutes, the driver stopped and said. Chen Fan looked up and saw that it was really close to the city center, full of traffic, surrounded by high-rise buildings, every inch of land and every inch of money. But pianpian''an''s mansion occupies a large area, with its vermilion gate, stone lions lined up, green shade and ancient color. In this reinforced concrete city, it''s like a paradise. "What a fortune, what a spirit, what a prestige." Chen Fan sneered three times. Any language to describe the wealth of settling down is not as convincing as this old house. As the capital of Donghe Province, Phoenix has a population of millions, which is one of the largest cities in China. The city center is no longer an inch of land and money. House prices are almost sky high. A square meter costs at least tens of thousands of yuan. An ordinary community house is estimated to cost one or two million yuan. But it happened to be settled in the city center, accounting for more than 100000 square meters. This is the area of a large commercial district. After the demolition, the community was built and sold, with billions of easy money. But anjiaquan is used to build one or two stories of ancient buildings. It looks like a garden in the south of the Yangtze River. This is not wealth, what is wealth! Compared with settling down, the Su family in Wuzhou was stunned and gave way by three points. "Sir, please stop. Do you have an invitation?" Chen fan is about to enter the door, immediately by the bodyguard in front of the door, politely stopped. Although the door of settling down is red lacquer, stone steps, carved beams and painted buildings. But the guards are all elite bodyguards, each wearing suits and walkie talkies, with extraordinary bearing. No wonder the driver master says that the doorman at the gate of settling down alone has an annual income of more than one million, more than many senior white-collar workers. "I don''t have an invitation. I''m looking for someone." Chen Fan said lightly. "Who are you looking for? Please register over there and we will inform you Hearing that Chen Fan didn''t have an invitation, although the bodyguard was still polite, a trace of impatience flashed through his eyes. People like Chen fan, who want to sneak into their homes when they have nothing to do, see more bodyguards. The richest man in the East River has settled down. Can anyone enter at will? Every year, many people who want to break through are subdued by bodyguards and sent to the police station. "I''m looking for Anya." Chen Fan''s eyes are calm and light. "Anya? I''ve never heard of that name. " Many bodyguards looked at each other.The first thing you want to do when you want to be a doorman is to keep these people''s information in mind, but I''ve never heard of Anya. When the guards were hesitating, a middle-aged man, who had just stepped down from the Mercedes Benz S500, was wearing a luxury watch, a famous brand, and his belt was like a successful Hermes, sneered: "young man, it''s not easy for anyone to enter the gate of settling down. It took me 20 years, and now I can go to this gate. If you want to come in, at least fight for 20 years. " With that, the middle-aged man walked up slowly, holding a beautiful woman in a luxurious evening dress, with delicate makeup and chin raised high, just like a proud canary. The bodyguards clearly recognized the middle-aged man, and immediately came up and cried: "Mr. Huang, you are here." "Please come inside..." you can hear it from the people around you. Huang Hexiang, the general manager of Huang, is a well-known tycoon in Donghe Province, at least in the top ten. Now it''s being invited to the annual meeting as a guest of settling down. "Sir, there may not be Anya in our home. You must have mistaken the person." At the beginning, the young bodyguard turned to Chen Fan and said that his attitude was obviously colder. He obviously regarded chen fan as a thief and a liar who wanted to sneak into his home. "She''s in there. I can feel it." Chen Fan said firmly with his hands behind his back. Even if he didn''t have to think about it, he could feel that sister an''s breath was in the house. Anya and Chen Fan depend on each other since childhood. Even if they are separated for two generations, chen fan will never forget her breath. "Sir, if you mess about any more, I''ll call the police." The young bodyguard''s face sank and said sternly. "Well?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and a trace of impatience flashed through his pupils. He wanted to save face for an''s family, so he was going to visit sister an and ask about the situation. As a result, I didn''t expect that even a doorman would dare to stop him, so don''t blame Chen Fan for killing. "That''s all." Chen Fan gave a sneer, and the little gourd at his waist leaped with a strong sword. We''re going to make a living. At this time, a clear voice came: "are you looking for sister Anya? Are you a friend or relative of sister Anya in Jiangnan Chen Fan turned his head and saw a silver gray Maserati parked behind him. He got out of the car, a man and two women. The man is tall, handsome and elegant, while the two women are big and small. The older woman is about 27 or 28 years old. She is wearing a tailored professional dress, flesh colored silk stockings and 10 inch high-heeled shoes. She is nearly 1.8 meters tall. She has a beautiful appearance and a proud and cool temperament. And it''s the little girl around her who''s talking. The little girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She is probably still in high school and wearing school uniform. He wore a white shirt on his upper part and a Scottish skirt on his lower part, showing his two thin white legs and a little baby fat on his face. When he laughed, his eyes were thin and charming, just like a little fox. The appearance of a woman is better than that of a big one. She is a typical beauty. When she grows up, she doesn''t know how to make her country and city. Chen fan can even see a small line on the little girl''s chest: "Donghe foreign language school." "Xiao Xi, don''t talk to strangers casually. Pay attention to your identity." When the little girl was blinking her eyes, the woman next to her scolded her. "But sister, he knows sister Anya. He must have come from Jiangnan. Maybe she''s a friend." The little girl pouted her lips. At this time, many bodyguards have come up and called out: "Miss, you are back from school." "Come on in, it''s cold outside. Be careful, miss two has a cold." "Well, Xiao Wang, I don''t dare to park the car quickly and park the eldest lady''s car in position one." These former Cold faced bodyguards are now as attentive as ancient slaves. Obviously, the two girls have a very high status in settling down. Chen fan even speculated that they may be the apple of the eye of the chairman of the Anshi group as the driver said. An Yuqing and an Ruoxi sisters. Seeing that the little girl was still pouting her lips in anger, the handsome man said with a smile: "Yuqing, since Xiao Xi has spoken, let''s take him in. If it''s a fake, just drive it out. " The handsome man obviously spoke with great weight, and an Yuqing hesitated. Seeing her sister''s hesitation, the little girl immediately smiles at the handsome man and says, "my brother-in-law is the best to me." Then he took an Yuqing and said, "sister Anya is very poor. She is usually alone. It''s rare for a friend to come to see her from Jiangnan province. You can let her in." "What brother-in-law, not married yet." An Yuqing stares at her and looks at the handsome man helplessly. He nods and smiles. Have to sigh a mouth air way: "also good." "Sir, we can''t get in at the gate. Since you say you know Anya and Xiao Xi pleads with you, please come in with us. Knowledge should pay attention to its own identity, and don''t run about in it. The family is holding an annual meeting, and there are many distinguished people coming. It''s not easy to explain if they collide with distinguished guests. "An Yuqing turns her head and says to Chen Fan in a cold voice. PS: the first one is here. It''s a little late today. The author rushed to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "Oh?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, not smiling. How long ago, no one dared to directly threaten beixuan xianzun like this. Ever since Chen Fan was born back to earth and killed all sides, he has been the head of a powerful clan, and the generals of great powers have been respectful to him. This is the gate to settle down. Chen fan can kill through it with one sword and kill it with one finger. How dare this woman warn and threaten him face to face today? "Ah, are you really sister Anya''s old friend? Is it a boyfriend? No, you are very young. You are not a few years older than me. Sister Anya''s boyfriend should be mature and stable. It''s my brother. No matter. Come on in. It''s freezing outside. " The little girl an Ruoxi rushed over, cold straight jump feet, holding Chen Fan''s hand, rushed to the door of an''s home. At this time, it''s still cold in spring and winter. She only wears a long shirt and short skirt, showing her two delicate long legs. How can she not be cold? The bodyguards around didn''t dare to stop them, so they let them in. Chen Fan''s eyes were clear, but he didn''t start after all. Gao Leng''s woman looked at her back and could only give a bitter smile: "Fang Yu, let you see the joke. My younger sister is the youngest in the family, so I was spoiled by my grandfather and parents since I was a child. She is very willful." The handsome man said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK. By the way, Yuqing. Did the Anya you mentioned before mean the Anya you wanted to marry with the Fu family in Northwest China? " "That''s her." An Yuqing''s eyes flashed and said quietly. In her eyes, Anya''s parents are a stain after all. However, Anya''s theory of appearance, talent and knowledge has put pressure on Anyu Qing. Anyu Qing''s natural taste is hard to understand. "Northwest Fu family, this is a real big family. It''s no worse than our Hou family and your family. Maybe it''s even better than half a chip. Fu Zhenting, in particular, is known as the dragon among the people. He has excellent ability and skill. It is said that even those young and old people in Yanjing treat him differently. " The handsome man sighed. An Yuqing was absent-minded for a moment. Fu family, Fu Zhenting, is a powerful figure in the whole North. Even Hou Fangyu around her is not as good as Yanjing''s top boys. Anya can marry him, it''s like a sparrow flying on the branch to become a Phoenix. If it wasn''t for her, an Yuqing had already made an engagement, this opportunity would never have come to an ya. "The Fu family will also come to this annual meeting. I don''t know if Fu Zhenting will arrive at that time. The marriage between the two families is a big policy made by the Fu family and my family, but it is not based on personal will. " An Yuqing whispered. "Yuqing, you don''t know. It is said that Fu Shao has already arrived in Phoenix City, and several young people in Donghe are entertaining him. Fu Shao is bound to come to this annual meeting. " Hou Fangyu is determined to do so. "Really?" An Yuqing''s eyes brightened, and she wanted to see the famous Fu family in the north. At this time, chen fan has been pulled by the little girl all the way into the home. After entering the house, there is heating in it. An Ruoxi finally stops and blinks her big eyes at Chen Fan: "are you really sister Anya''s friend? What is called? I have the best relationship with sister Anya. Don''t lie to me. " "My name is Chen fan. I''m her brother." Chen Fan said lightly. "Well, sister Anya does have a brother, don''t you know. But it''s OK. I''ll take you to see sister Anya, and the truth will come out soon. " Although the little girl''s eyes are big, once she laughs, they will narrow into two cracks, long and charming, just like a fox''s snickering. "When she grows up, she will definitely surpass her elder sister and become a disaster of Xiao Qiong and an." Chen Fan swept an Ruoxi one eye, did not care too much. They walked in the mansion like this. Because of the annual meeting, there are obviously more people in the family. Many of them seem to have come from other places. Each of them is well-dressed and gorgeous. They are either rich or expensive. They can hardly find a poor man. Like Chen fan, a mid-range casual clothes, but very strange, eye-catching. But he was with miss an, and no one dared to stop him. The little girl is naive and romantic. She has no deep intention. Chen fan sets up all the bottom of the story along the way. "Sister an and Fu Zhenting of the Fu family in Northwest China are really married? This Fu family in the northwest, which I have heard of in my last life, is said to be a local family in the northwest. It has been in the Northwest for hundreds of years and is very powerful. In particular, Fu Zhenting and my cheap cousin Wang Cheng are equally famous. " "It''s a great power to settle down and add Fu family. If ordinary people really can only watch you succeed. Unfortunately, you met me, chen fan! " Chen Fan gave a sneer, and his murderous spirit was hidden. Soon, they got to a small yard. The courtyard is antique, just like a big family in the period of the Republic of China. An Ruoxi broke in first, carrying a small schoolbag and cried: "sister Anya, look, who did I bring?" "Who did you bring, Xiao Xi?" A gentle voice came from the room with green bricks and tiles. In the familiar voice of Chen fan, there is a trace of doting. Obviously, the owner of the sound likes anruoxi very much."Sister Ann." Chen Fan trembled in his heart and stood at the door, unable to walk. "It''s your brother, sister Anya. Come out quickly." An Ruoxi pulls the woman to act coquettishly. The woman obviously had no choice but to go out with a smile. In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, a beautiful and gentle woman appeared. She was wearing a blue embroidered Qipao, her hair was curled up, and her appearance was peerless. She was not like the beauty that the rough Donghe province could raise, but more like the beauty of Jiangnan under the misty rain. "Who is it..." as soon as Anya looks up, she sees Chen Fan standing at the door. Suddenly, she is standing there like a lightning strike. "It''s you... Xiaofan..." Anya''s eyes were full of surprises and trembled her lips. "It''s me, sister Ann. I''m back." Chen fan came forward, in the woman''s complex eyes. Gently embrace Anya, hands around the woman''s slender waist, head into her arms. "Sister Ann, it worries you. It''s all Xiaofan''s fault. I will never make you sad, sad, worried or upset again. " Chen Fan lowered his head and said foolishly. It''s like being in trouble when I was a child, hiding in the arms of a girl. "Wuwu, Xiaofan, is it really you? Are you still alive? I miss you so much An Ya Meng hugs Chen Fan''s head, two lines of clear tears flow down. They held each other quietly, as if they were the only two left in the world. The little girl, an Ruoxi, covers her mouth fiercely, her eyes are round and her big eyes are rolling: "my God, it doesn''t look like her younger brother, it''s more like sister an''s little boyfriend." "Sister an won''t be in Jiangnan. She really has a boyfriend. What about the Fu family... '' after a long time, Anya seems to remember that there is an outsider present. She pushes chen fan away and glances at him angrily:" how old are you? You are still like a child. Xiao Xi must laugh at you when she sees it. " "You''re my sister. I''ll give you a hug. What''s the matter?" Chen Fanli straight gas strong said, the Anya all to gas disappear. When they calmed down, chen fan immediately thought of the business and said, "sister an, I''ve heard about you and the Fu family. You''re forced to settle down. I''m going to visit and ask the head of the clan who settled down. Who gave him the courage to bully our Chen family When Chen Fan said this, his eyes flashed cold. The Yellow gourd on the waist jumps wildly, and the sword of returning to the yuan vibrates violently in it. It is always ready to come out of its sheath, kill and settle down, and drink blood. Seeing that Chen Fan was angry, Anya quickly grabbed him and said with worried eyes: "don''t be impulsive, little brother. I can''t say they forced me. " Said, anyaten stammered: "grandfather promised to keep Jinxiu, I just came back with him. Besides, settling down is my family after all. My grandparents, uncles and aunts are all here. I can come back to see them... " " what about the Fu family? " Chen Fan''s face is even more heavy. Anya knows her brother''s temperament, and she can''t be bullied. When I was young, I dare to break my head with those little overlord in Surabaya County for the sake of a hybrid. I had to hasten: "the Fu family is just talking about it, not settled. How normal blind date is these days. I haven''t agreed yet. Don''t worry. Besides, sister Ann is so old that she should find a husband''s home. " "Ah." With a long sigh, chen fan''s eyes pierced into Anya''s eyes like a sword. "Sister Ann, don''t lie to me. Look where you live. I''ve been traveling all the way. It''s almost the most remote corner of Anfu. In ancient times, that''s where the servants live. I''m sorry for Aunt Jinxiu, I''m sorry for you. If I open the door and welcome you back, I will never say a word "But now? I gave you your name, said it was your relatives and friends, even the doorman didn''t let me in. Is this the way to settle down? It''s all about keeping you here as a rare Canary ready to sell. " In the beginning, Anya wanted to explain, but in the end, she could only turn into a bitter smile. She knows that what Chen Fan said is true. But what if Anya knew? After all, settling down is her mother family, and has the grace of protecting Jinxiu group. Even if Anya hates to settle down again, she still holds a trace of expectation in her heart, but the manner of settling down has really chilled her heart. "Don''t worry, little brother. I didn''t agree to the engagement. Even if you don''t come, I want to tell Uncle Wai tomorrow. " Anya raised her head and said firmly. "Settling down with such a large sum of money has offended several big families in CNOOC. Will they allow you to leave like this? " Chen Fan sneered: "take advantage of people''s danger and take advantage of weak women. What you do when you settle down has nothing to do with Chen fan. But if you dare to offend my sister Chen beixuan, then don''t blame me Sanchi Qingfeng. "As Chen Fan was saying this, a voice came out of the door: "Anya, who is this?" PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "Anya, who is this man? Is that bullshit? " When the cold voice came, chen fan turned his head and saw a group of people coming. At that time, there was an old couple with gray hair. The speaker was a middle-aged woman in luxurious clothes. The lips of middle-aged women are very thin, and their appearance can only be said to be medium. No matter how well they are maintained, they can''t cover the crow''s feet at the corners of their eyes. She looked at it coldly, her eyes full of sarcasm and disdain. "Grandfather, grandmother, uncle, and... Aunt." Anya''s eyes were complicated and her expression was gloomy when she saw the visitor. The middle-aged woman, Anya''s aunt, looked directly at chen fan like a hawk: "who are you and how did you get in? Don''t you know our Anya status is noble? What about security? How to let people in without any reason? " The bodyguard behind the crowd immediately answered the call and was about to step forward. "Oh, he''s sister Anya''s brother. I brought him in." The little girl is not satisfied, an Ruoxi jumps out and says. "It''s Xiao Xi." Seeing an Ruoxi, the middle-aged woman''s eyes jumped. After all, she didn''t dare to offend the apple of the board chairman an Tianshu''s eye and said with a smile. "Xiao Xi, you are still young. I don''t know that some people have ulterior motives. We have a big family, and I don''t know how many people want to climb in... " Chen Fan stands there, looking at these people with both eyes. "Sister an, they are your so-called relatives in Yanjing." Chen fan asked. "Well." Anya clenched her lips and listened to the middle-aged woman''s insinuating sarcasm. She nodded in her eyes. For Anya, these people are certainly her blood relatives, but they are also the people who will die her mother, drive away her father and abandon her. Even after two or three months together, Anya stood there and felt very strange to them. These people look at Anya''s eyes, not like a relative, more like strangers. "I''m chen fan, sister an''s younger brother. I''m here today to take sister an back." Chen Fan stepped forward and said calmly. "What?" As soon as Chen Fan said this, the whole crowd was in an uproar, and the middle-aged woman said anxiously: "Xiaoya of our family is going to marry the Fu family, and the Fu family is coming soon. Both sides are going to make an engagement. How can we go back?" "Anya, we made an agreement before you came back. At home, protect the Jinxiu group from Ji family and others. You come back with the family and listen to the family''s arrangement. Have you forgotten that? " Standing beside the middle-aged woman, a man with similar appearance and elegant demeanor said. "Uncle, I didn''t forget..." Anya bowed her head. "Don''t you forget? I think you''re ready to go back. Hum, do you really think that we are easy to bully? When I''m finished, I''ll put it aside. What is it when I settle down? " The middle-aged woman sneered. "I just promised to come back with you. I didn''t agree to the engagement with the Fu family. " Anya''s delicate body was shocked, and she bit her teeth and raised her head fiercely. "Anya!" The man who spoke before, his face sank and he drank. "At this point, as grandfathers and grandmothers of sister an, aren''t you going to come out and say something fair?" Chen Fan gently takes Anya behind him and looks at the old couple like a sword. The old lady turned her head and didn''t care about Chen fan at all. She seemed to disdain to argue with the younger generation. Among the people, the white haired old man with extraordinary bearing said slowly: "you should be from the Chen family in Jincheng. Anya is the descendant of my family. Naturally, the major events in life are arranged by my family. Besides, it''s good for her. What kind of person is Fu Zhenting, the son of the Fu family. In the northern provinces, I don''t know how many ladies from rich families want to marry him. We won this engagement for her with great difficulty.... "ha ha ha!" Chen fan directly laughed and shook his head: "it''s a thief to be old but not dead. Sure enough, I overestimated you. An Zaicheng, when you could watch your daughter die and abandon her granddaughter, I should have thought about what kind of person you are. " "Son of a bitch! Who are you talking to, big or small! " As soon as Chen Fan''s words came out, people suddenly changed color. Several elders came forward and denounced chen fan. Anya''s grandfather, an Zaicheng''s face sank. As for Anya''s uncle an Tianfeng, he looked at Chen Fan coldly and said, "boy, this is not Jincheng, not your Chen family. You are not allowed to be presumptuous. What''s more, you Chen''s family can''t protect themselves. If we don''t settle down, Jinxiu group will be swallowed by Jijia. You dare to be wild here. " An Ruoxi also opens her mouth slightly and shrinks her head. Ann Zaicheng is her grandfather, the brother of ANN Zaicheng, the owner of the ANN family. It belongs to the branch of Anjia in Yanjing, and is second only to the main vein in the whole Anjia. Such an old man is angry, even an Ruoxi doesn''t dare to reply for a moment."Oh, no, my little brother, Chen, is going to have bad luck if he offends the old man an Zaicheng. I have to hurry to find my father and grandfather, only they can persuade the old man... '' after all, an Ruoxi is young, simple minded, and has a good relationship with Anya, so she naturally stands on Anya''s side. "Bastard, do you know who you''re talking to?" Many an family members thought that Chen fan would be shocked and disgraced after being reprimanded. But didn''t expect, chen fan Meng''s an open eye, pupil in God mang shine, burst to shout a way. ... Chen Fan''s roar was like thunder, and the whole courtyard was thundering, that is, an''s mansion was ringing. Many guests are drinking and having fun in the mansion. When they hear this, they are stunned. An Tianshu, the chairman of an''s group, stood up fiercely and looked to the northeast corner: "Dad, it''s Anya''s yard." "Let''s go and have a look." The head of an''s family, an Zaiqing, frowned slightly and stood up. When many guests saw this, they looked at each other. Seeing that Mr. an had left, they could only follow him. An Yuqing put down her tea cup and got up quickly: "no, Xiao Xi just took that man to find Anya. It won''t be any trouble." "It''s OK. Don''t worry about Yuqing. This is an''s mansion. There are surveillance and bodyguards everywhere. Xiaoxi will be fine." Hou Fangyu, with a gentle smile on his face, said: "the family has been established for hundreds of years and has a profound foundation. Not to mention the ordinary thieves, they are the experts of inner strength. They have to give way here." "So it is." An Yuqing is concerned about chaos, now calm down, immediately restore the cool character. "But we''d better hurry. I''ll see if it''s the boy. He dares to offend my sister and disturb his family. I will never let him go! " An Yuqing said, with a sharp light in her eyes. They also got up and followed the crowd to the northeast corner. ... at this time, the whole courtyard was dazzled. However, chen fan didn''t use Zhenli, just drank it casually, so they soon recovered. Anya''s aunt said, "I don''t care who you are? How dare you come to settle down with your loud voice? What about security? What about Lao Xu? Come here soon. " "Yes, yes, Mrs. Ann." Bodyguard Lao Xu comes forward and looks at Chen Fan angrily. I hate this guy to make trouble. Now it''s an''s annual meeting. How many big people are in the old house. When Chen Fan yells at him, I think the whole mansion can hear him. His salary this month is no longer wanted. He may even be expelled from his family. How can Lao Xu not hate him. "Xiao Fan." An Ya Meng holds Chen Fan tightly and shouts nervously. Outsiders think that Anya is afraid, but they don''t know that Anya is afraid of Chen fan. How can she not know, chen fan''s terror, this an family mansion all people add up, can''t stop chen fan a finger. "Ha ha, I''m afraid now. Where did I go just now?" Aunt Anya sneered. "Anya, you let me down so much." Anya uncle an Tianfeng also shook his head and sighed. "It''s you who settle down. I''m so disappointed." Chen Fan hummed coldly, hardened his heart, did not look at sister an''s pleading eyes, gently opened her little hand and stepped on the front path: "I wanted to give you an opportunity, so I didn''t kill you directly at the door. I didn''t expect that your home would rot more than I thought. In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless. " Chen Fan turned his back and said calmly, but the killing became more and more intense. Old Xu, the bodyguard, rushed up. When he was still three feet away, he was directly flew out by an invisible powerful air bomb. When people saw this scene, their faces changed. Aunt Anya, who was standing in the front, looked at Chen Fan coming and said with a stiff smile, "what do you want to do? Here... Here is a place to settle down. You can''t scatter it... "pa!" Before she finished her words, chen fan slapped her in the air, and she flew out directly. How powerful Chen Fan''s slap was. Aunt Anya turned into a huge shadow and whirled about ten times in the air before she fell to the ground with a plop. Half of the face of the whole person was puffed up, even the facial bone was cracked, and the corners of the mouth were full of blood. "You dare to hit people!" An Tianfeng looks at the crack, pointing to Chen fan, trembling all over. "I not only dare to hit people, but also dare to kill people, do you believe it?" Chen Fan looked directly at him and said with a smile. "Up, don''t give it to me, take down this maniac!" An Tianfeng stamped his feet and cheered. Standing behind him, many of the young people who settled down and other bodyguards could only rush up. But how can they stop chen fan? Chen Fan slaps them, and they fly out one after another. They turn into human body missiles, hanging on the roof everywhere.Chen Fan took seventeen steps and flew seventeen people, leaving only an Tianfeng standing in front of him. "I gave you a chance before. It''s a pity that you didn''t treasure it. Don''t blame me now. " Chen fan light said, a pair of pupil indifference. An Tian Feng''s face was as pale as earth. An Zai Cheng, who was next to him, was at a loss. They are just ordinary people. When did they see this kind of posture. At this time, a sudden burst of drinking came: "stop!" (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "Stop it When the sound came, a group of people rushed in. At the head is a dignified man, see this scene, immediately burst shout. An Tianfeng and an Cheng both have happy smiles on their faces: "chairman!" The bearer is an Tianshu, the chairman of an''s group, the son of an''s father, and the leader of this generation. Next to him are an Zaiqing, an Yuqing, Hou Fangyu, many senior officials of an family, and many guests who came to attend the annual meeting. "Chen family boy, the owner and an Dong are here. See how much longer you can go An Tianfeng sneers. An Ruoxi fiercely covers her small mouth, big eyes close, and quickly shrinks to hide behind an ya. But an Yuqing has found her. She steps forward and grabs the girl''s little ear. In an Ruoxi''s painful voice, she pulls her out. "You did all this?" Seeing the situation in the field, an Tianshu shrinks his pupils and looks down at chen fan. Many of the guests around looked at Chen Fan with astonishment. It seemed that they didn''t expect that the boy was so powerful that he could take more than a dozen people. However, it''s too arrogant to play around in an''s mansion. I don''t know what to do. Some people have secretly shaken their heads and prayed for Chen fan. "You think they can save you if they come?" Chen Fan did not pay any attention to him, but looked indifferently at an Tianfeng. "What are you going to do?" Antianfeng suddenly found something wrong, sweat a vertical, is about to retreat. "Kneel down!" Chen Fan gave a light drink and kicked out instantly, breaking an Tianfeng''s two legs. He was forced to kneel down, holding his legs and howling. "What courage The crowd changed color. An Tianshu''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He was as fierce as a tiger going down the mountain. He wanted to eat people. The boss, who controls hundreds of billions of companies, has been really angry. Even an Yuqing and an Ruoxi are stunned. It seems that Chen fan is so bold that he dares to hurt people in front of many senior members of his family. Only Anya slowly closed her eyes and kicked it out, which means that there is no turning room between Chen Fan and Anjia. "But Xiao Fan is my brother, my own brother. No matter what he does, I will always be on his side. Even if he goes to Jiuyou hell? I''d like to take it as an example. " Think of this, Anya Meng opened his eyes, eyes are unshakable firm. "I''m a master of internal strength. But young man, do you think I can settle down with a little martial arts? " An Tianshu snorted coldly and said, "brother Xing." "Andong, give it to me." One stands behind an Tianshu, and a man like a loyal old farmer walks out slowly. Although the appearance of this man is ordinary, his hands are very long, and he can almost reach his knees, just like an ape. The man''s face is full of wrinkles, looking honest and honest, but there is a glare in his eyes from time to time, proving the strength of the man. "It''s the master of Xing Shouqiong, the great sage who splits and hangs the door. It is said that his martial arts have reached the peak of internal strength. It''s only half a step away from the legendary master of martial arts, who is known as the invincible. " See that person, Hou Fang domain pupil a shrink, low voice says. Those who know something about the mysterious world of martial arts and Taoism. Hearing Hou Fangyu''s words, they were all shocked. Master Wudao, it''s a legendary character, just like a dragon can''t see its head without its tail. Xing Shouqiong is only half a step away from the master. Doesn''t that mean he is also a great master? "It''s said that an''s family has a wonderful offering. It''s probably him." Someone called in secret. "Yes, uncle Xing was specially invited by his father to worship him. He was almost invincible in Donghe Province, so he was said to be invincible in punishment." An Yuqing chin did not lift, sneer, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, like a dead man. "Ah, uncle Xing is going to do it, doesn''t that represent the little brother of the Chen family... an Ruoxi covers her mouth fiercely, but she doesn''t feel good in her heart. As an''s family, how could they not know what a terrible character Xing Shu was after his father. Once uncle Xing killed a tiger in front of them. No matter how Chen Fan looks at it, he doesn''t look like an opponent of Xing Shu. "Well, the boy is in trouble." Many people shake their heads and sigh. "Boy, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t come to settle down and make trouble. I won''t kill you. I''ll only waste your legs and let you remember this lesson. " Xing Bubai shook his head and sighed as he walked. His body is very strong, and his whole body is like a long sword out of sheath. His hands are like hawk claws, black and iron green. Obviously, he specializes in Kung Fu. Chen Fan glanced at Xing Shouqiong from the corner of his eye and ignored him. It''s just a half step into the realm. Maybe it''s the number one person in Donghe province. It''s worth setting up a home and paying a lot of money for it. But it''s not in Chen Fan''s eyes. Now chen fan is able to kill him even if he doesn''t move."Wait a minute." At this time, standing in the middle of the crowd, an Zaiqing suddenly spoke. When Xing Shouqiong heard the words, he immediately tied his hands and stood there respectfully. Everyone, including an Tianfeng, was stunned. They turned their heads together to see what old master an had to say. "Little brother, are you the Chen family?" An Zaiqing''s eyes swept Anya behind chen fan, and finally fell on Chen fan, with a trace of suspicion in his eyes. "Chen family, what Chen family? Is there a Chen family in Donghe? " "Is it the Chen family in Jiangnan? It is said that before Anya returned to her home, she seemed to have been adopted by the Chen family in Jincheng. " "The Chen family in Jincheng used to be a force, but it''s said that after one of their family members died, they declined. It''s hard to say whether they can survive now." People around a burst of exclamation, there is a better understanding of Anya, immediately said. "Grandfather, this little brother is sister Anya''s younger brother. Don''t let uncle Xing embarrass him." An Ruoxi, standing beside an Yuqing, suddenly summoned up the courage to speak. "Smelly girl, dare to talk." An Yuqing''s eyes glared and she was about to fight. An Ruoxi quickly hides behind Hou Fangyu and makes an Yuqing helpless. "The Chen family in Jincheng?" The frown of an Tian Shu Meng, that family, in an Tian Shu''s heart, already belongs to a relatively distant thing. If at its peak, an Tianshu will be afraid of three points, but now, which is still in an Tianshu''s eyes? As he was preparing to enrich Lao Xing, an Zaiqing next to him suddenly let out a surprise: "as far as I know, Anya has only one younger brother. It seems that her name is Chen fan. But as early as a year ago, he had already heard of his death... " " I am Chen fan. " Chen fan back hand, light way. With this sound, an''s family was just stunned, but one of them was scared out of his wits. "Chen family in Jincheng, chen fan... Chen beixuan?" Xing Shouqiong stares at Chen Fan with astonishment. As a master of martial arts and Taoism in China, how could Xing Shouqiong not know Chen Fan''s name. Since the first world war between Chen Fan and the world of martial arts and Taoism in Japan, his name has almost shocked the whole of East Asia, and he has been regarded as the myth of that time, the realm of martial arts and Taoism. Such a Legendary God face to face, Xing Shouqiong just feel that he simply put his foot into the gate of hell. "PATA!" In the eyes of the crowd, the stern master Xing Bubai just now knelt down and kowtowed to Chen fan. He said with great respect: "the great sage splits and hangs the door, punishes... Keeps poor, worships... Meets beixuan Xiansheng!" Chen beixuan! Xing Shouqiong never thought that he could see this martial arts myth with his own eyes in his life. But before he was in front of him, he threatened him. At this time, Xing Shouqiong''s court was green with regret, and he cursed an Tianshu desperately from the bottom of his heart. At this time, he has no other idea, can only tremble kneel there, pray Chen Fan don''t pay attention to his this nobody. For Chen Fan now, he is really a mole ant pawn. "Brother Xing, what are you doing?" An Tianshu was stunned, and the people around him were all confused. An Yuqing and an Ruoxi are staring big eyes, can''t believe the witness of this scene. The invincible Xing Bubai in the East River even kneels down to beg for mercy to Chen fan? "Who is this guy? A name can frighten Xing Shouqiong. Is there a big future. Chen fan? I haven''t heard of it. It''s Chen beixuan. The name sounds familiar. " Hou Fangyu looks at Chen Fan suspiciously and searches quickly in his mind. "It turned out that General Chen was in front of him. No wonder Lao Xing was so respectful. Before that, my subordinates were impolite. I was in Qing Dynasty and met General Chen. " An Zaiqing is worthy of being the head of an''s family. He responds quickly and bows to Chen Fan respectfully. For an Zaiqing, although he did not know what Chen fan had done in Japan and Russia. However, major general Canglong, number one in tianbang, stepping on Ji family and Han family, and many other actions, have been enough for an Zaiqing to pay 12 points of attention to Chen fan. "General Chen? Is this man a general People don''t know why. An Yuqing looks at Chen Fan with her beautiful eyes, as if she knew him for the first time. Even an Ruoxi''s little head stirred: "is this sister Anya''s younger brother a general?" "You''re still a bit of a long-sighted person when you settle down." Chen Fan flicked his finger and his eyes fell on an Yuqing: "since he knew it was me, why did he dare to attack my sister? Don''t you think I dare to kill people? " "General Chen, Anya is an''s family, which can''t be denied. We took her back to her mother family with her consent. The engagement is for her good. What do you mean by that? " An Zai Qing hears speech, facial expression one sink, straight rise displeased way."For her good? Will you imprison her here and force her to marry some childe of the Fu family in Northwest China for the sake of your settling down? " Chen fan was very angry and laughed: "is that because I killed you to settle down, and then left a seedling to pass on, it''s also for you to settle down?" Chen Fan''s words changed the color of the audience at the same time. PS: Fourth, I''d like to recommend my friend''s new book "rebirth to cultivate immortals". The author is a cute girl, O (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 An Jia is a Donghe family, which is one of the largest families in northern China. And many of the guests present, each of them is a big man in Donghe. For example, Mr. Huang Hexiang, who is worth billions, is one of the top ten richest people in Donghe province. But Chen fan at this time, in front of the public, threatened to kill and settle down all over the house. How can the public not lose face. "My dear, I just lost my sight. This boy has a lot of talent. I said it would take him another 20 years to get into his home! " Huang Hexiang stood behind the crowd, staring at Chen Fan carefully. And the delicate and charming Canary next to him also had beautiful eyes. Chen Fangang breaks an Tianfeng''s leg in front of the people who settle down. He forces Xing Bubai to kneel down and threatens to settle down in public. Such courage and boldness have never existed in Donghe. Compared with Chen fan, Huang Hexiang beside her is far away. "General Chen, what do you mean by that?" It is an Zaiqing who has been through a lot of wind and rain. At this time, he can''t help but move his anger, and his face is as heavy as a waterway. "An family broke up my elder sister''s parents first, forced aunt Jinxiu to death, and then abandoned my elder sister. Now he''s taking advantage of the fire to rob a girl. If you don''t give me an account of Chen beixuan, I''ll give you an account! " Chen Fan flicked his finger and said in a murderous way. "Good, good." An Tianshu was very angry and laughed. The chairman, who controls the 100 billion group, sneered angrily: "Chen beixuan, I know that you are major general Canglong, backed by Jincheng military region, and are invincible in Jiangnan. But you know, this is the East River, not Jiangnan. When we get to the East River, it''s the dragon that sets it for me, and the tiger that lies on it for me! " An Tianshu''s words are firm, with strong confidence in his tone. How can it be easily provoked to settle down in Donghe, a wealthy family in the north? Even the top families in Yanjing dare not say that they can settle down easily. "Hum." Chen Fanli is too lazy to pay attention to it. He just quietly looks at an Zaiqing and waits for him to make a decision. Ann is shining in the clear eyes and calculating quickly. He is not an Tianshu. He knows more about Chen Fan''s information. It''s something about Japan that Ann has heard a little about in Qingdu, but she''s not very clear about it. What really worries an Zaiqing is that Chen Fan once stepped on the Han family and forced Han juntu to apologize. The power behind this is really terrible. Compared with the Han family, settling down is only a big local family, which is weaker. "It''s impossible to force the Han family to bow down with just one martial arts master and Li Muchen. Behind Chen beixuan, what other power has given him such a solid foundation? " An is suspicious in Qing''s eyes. And kneeling there, Xing Shouqiong desperately wanted to raise his head and wink. An family doesn''t know, but as a martial arts expert Xing Shouqiong, how can he not understand Chen Fan''s terror. For such a strong man in Shenjing, who broke through thousands of troops, made a big stir in Japan, and made the prime minister panic. No matter how strong the family is, no matter how powerful the power is, chen fan''s sword can''t be stopped! Only the real top class, it is estimated that in order to let the divine realm strong scruple three points. But in front of Chen fan, he didn''t have the courage. When an was struggling in Qing''s heart, a clear voice came: "who dare to settle down in Donghe?" As soon as they looked up, they saw a group of people coming out in line. One of them was elegant and handsome, thin, like a straight pine. Between his eyes, there was a flash of blood from time to time. The key is that his strong aura, like a born superior, became the focus of attention as soon as he appeared. "Fu Zhenting, why did he come?" Someone who knew the man suddenly exclaimed. "Fu family in Northwest China, this powerful family has finally arrived." More people bowed their heads and were secretly frightened. Different from Donghe family, it mainly depends on business and wealth. Although it is the largest family in Donghe Province, it is not much better than Su family. But the Fu family in Northwest China is different. This is a real powerful family. A hundred years ago, the Fu family was a warlord in the northwest, both black and white. Later, they defected, but their potential power was still huge. It is said that the power of the Fu family even penetrated into Central Asian countries, Outer Mongolia and even Russia. Doing border trade, even arms trading. The caravans of the Fu family were guests of honor to the presidents and senior officials of all countries in Central Asia. Moreover, it is said that the Fu family has a close relationship with the big family of martial arts and Taoism. The marriage of the two families lasted for a hundred years, and they stood firm in the northwest. This kind of real big family, with its strong hard power, is far more terrifying than An''an family. "Zhenting, here you are." Seeing Fu Zhenting, an Tianshu couldn''t help but look happy. In the face of Chen Fan''s power, even the head of an''s group feels that he can''t resist it. The key is to worry about the power behind chen fan. But if you add a Fu family, it will be different. There are few people in China who can make Fu family bow. "Mr. an, uncle an, as soon as I got to Donghe, I heard that someone was making trouble at home, so I was full of it."Fu Zhenting bowed to salute. "Good, good." Even an Zaiqing nodded slightly and showed a smile. It''s more than enough for the Han family to give in and resist Chen beixuan. "He''s the one who''s making a fuss?" Fu Zhenting sweeps chen fan, but he can''t see anything strange about Chen fan. It was a calm man standing behind him, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if he felt that Chen Fan was familiar and had seen him before. "He is Xiaoya''s younger brother, a member of the Chen family in Jincheng. He is going to take Xiaoya back. We''ve been trying to persuade her, and we''ve hurt Xiaoya''s uncle. " An Tianshu sighed. "Anya''s younger brother, Chen family in Jinling?" Fu Zhenting was just slightly stunned. But the man standing behind him was shocked, like a ghost. "Isn''t the Chen family declining? Since the death of Chen beixuan, the Chen family has no strong people... "Fu Zhenting is shaking his head and smiling, his eyes disdain. The middle-aged man behind him has already stepped forward and worshipped Chen Fangong, saying: "meet Mr. Chen at wusheng lake, Wujia in Northwest China. I don''t know if you''re in front of me. I''m sorry! " "Uncle Wu? What do you mean Fu Zhenting was stunned. This middle-aged man is his escort. But in the Fu family, the high position is that the patriarchs all have to rely on three points. He is a first-class master of martial arts and a representative of the northwest martial arts. This time, if it wasn''t for his marriage, wusheng lake would never accompany him to Donghe. "Wusheng lake, Wujia in Northwest China?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at him: "who are you from wusheng River, which ranks eighth in tianbang?" "Shenghe is my brother." Wusheng lake became more and more respectful. In terms of strength, the northwest Wujia and even the famous big families in the Wudao world are still above the Gu family and the Lu family, but the Wujia family is different from other Wudao families. Most of the experts in this family are worshipped by the great families. Therefore, the potential power of Wu family is almost unimaginable. "Uncle Wu?" At this time, Fu Zhenting also saw that it was wrong, and his eyes couldn''t help scanning chen fan. The man who can make all the great masters of martial arts and Taoism bow down is from the Chen family in Jincheng. Is this young man... "it''s impossible. Didn''t he die under the Russian missile a year ago?" Fu Zhenting was shocked. Not only Fu Zhenting, but other people around him also feel that something is wrong. How come even the Fu family are so awed by Chen fan? What''s the origin of Chen beixuan. An Yuqing''s beautiful eyes shine brightly and looks at Chen Fan tightly. "As soon as Mr. Chen came back, he defeated the 116th armored division in Russia and killed the commander of the Russian northern military region among the armies. With the help of one person, Russia was forced to bow down. Now the world is shaking. Who doesn''t know that China has such mythical powers as Mr. Chen! It''s just that I didn''t expect my husband to come so fast. We thought he had just returned home. " Wusheng lake is full of emotion. He is a master of martial arts. He is the head of a big family and has better information. Naturally, he learned what Chen fan had done in Russia, so his attitude became more respectful. "Anya is my sister, but she is forced to marry the Fu family by Anya. Do you think I should come?" Chen Fan sneered. "What?" This time, wusheng lake suddenly changed color. He only knew that the Fu family wanted to marry Anya, but he really didn''t know Anya had such a history. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at Fu Zhenting. Fu Zhenting had a stiff smile on his face and didn''t know how to respond. "Patta." Wusheng Lake bows directly, with its head almost down to the floor. "Mr. Chen, it''s my Wu family''s fault. If the Fu family dare to humiliate the myth of the time, I will let the Fu family give you an account! " When he spoke, he was firm. Martial arts and Taoism is a mythical existence, which can talk with various powers. Chen fan even made Russia bow down with one enemy. If Chen fan is enraged, not to mention one Fu family, ten Fu families are not enough to kill him. As a close relationship with the Fu family, the Wu family will also be involved. How can wusheng lake not be afraid. "Uncle Wu..." Fu Zhenting''s face changed and he was about to speak. But when he saw the shape of wusheng lake, he slapped Fu Zhenting in his face and sent him flying. How powerful the master of martial arts is. If wusheng lake had not been more restrained, this slap would have blown Fu Zhenting''s head. "It''s enough for you to do such a bastard thing, implicate the whole family, not to say slap you or kill you." Wusheng Lake angrily scolded. People are looking at this scene in fear, when they are at a loss. Chen Fan''s voice came out of his ear: "No. I will go to the northwest and ask the Fu family to give me an explanation. "What comes with Chen Fan''s voice is a golden rainbow like sword Qi and thunder. Changhong rolled around Fu Zhenting and cut off his head with a click. This dragon of the people of the Fu family in Northwest China was killed by Chen fan? In the courtyard, all of a sudden, a dead silence! (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Fu Zhenting! Fu family in Northwest China. Ability, skill, knowledge and family background are among the best. He was praised by many of the older generation to take over the Fu family, and was killed like a dragon among the people who was comparable to the sons of several top families in Yanjing? For a moment, people''s hands and feet were cold, and their hearts fell into the abyss. Both the settled family and the Fu family are big families that have been reproducing for hundreds of years. They have great influence and rules. They attach the most importance to the rules. How ever did they meet chen fan, a strong man who lives and kills at will? An Tianshu''s face changed wildly, his palms trembled slightly, and the other senior officials and many guests trembled. An Zaiqing, who has experienced the world and boasted that the city is like a deep place, is shocked by the shrinking of his pupils. Only wusheng Lake bowed slightly: "Zhenting dares to covet the myth under the condition of knowing it, and should be beheaded!" When he said it, his eyes were firm and firm, without any hesitation. Only when we get to the wusheng lake can we understand the horror of a Wudao God. What is divine realm? That is to be out of the ordinary, not human. In the eyes of the world, it belongs to the existence of gods and immortals. The records of the divine realm in the Wu family are still fresh in my mind. A hundred years ago, the powerful in the divine realm were above all living beings, frequently slaughtering cities, exterminating ethnic groups, manipulating political power, abolishing emperors, and influencing the world trend. The subversion and establishment of dynasties, even the opening of great navigation, the outbreak of World War I and World War II, were all influenced by the divine realm. It was not until the United States exploded two atomic bombs in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, which announced the arrival of the era of superpower that Shenjing withdrew from the stage of history. But even now, behind many small countries, there is still the shadow of the divine realm. The ancestor of Hongmen, who established a super powerful Hongmen army across the world. Oleg, the king of the Russian blood wolf, was the marshal of the former Soviet Union. Under one man, over ten thousand people, he controlled thousands of troops. The sword sage of the previous generation of Japan manipulated the emperor, controlled the state affairs, and started the war of aggression against China. The Ye family of Yanshan, who has been in China for 60 years, has bowed his head to the world.... now there is another Chen beixuan, who defeated ten thousand troops with one enemy! All these things are swearing the terror and inviolability of the strong in the divine realm. In the eyes of wusheng lake, Fu Zhenting dares to covet Chen Fan''s sister, and still uses the means of coercion and inducement, so he is looking for death. If it wasn''t for Fu Zhenting''s falling in love with Anya, settling down and having enough to eat, he would run to Zhonghai and bring back the girl who has been lost for more than 20 years and almost forgotten? Even if Anya tries to marry Anya to Fu Zhenting, he will be furious. "Who do you think of me as the Fu family? Will you marry a motherless bastard whose mother is unmarried and whose father is mean to me? Are you going to insult my Fu family? " So wusheng lake with toes can think of, there must be Fu Zhenting behind this effort. Only he could persuade the Fu family to settle down with him. Even wusheng lake can guess how chen fan can''t see. Although I don''t know when Fu Zhenting began to think about Anya, as long as he threatened sister an, it was enough for Chen fan to kill her. "Master Wu, what are you saying?" An in the Qing Dynasty under the pressure of the heart of shock, calm voice way. He can''t understand that no matter how strong chen fan is, he is just a master of martial arts. How famous is the Wujia family in Northwest China. There are many great masters in the family. In addition, wushenghe, the eighth in the list of heaven, has at least two masters. Why fear a chen fan? "Mr. Chen is a God. He is the only myth in the world. Anyone who dares to insult Mr. Chen will have to pay a price." Wusheng lake turns its head, its angry eyebrows are erect, its eyes are like electricity, and the power of the master is overwhelming. Until now, it was discovered that the middle-aged man standing behind Fu Zhenting turned out to be a great master. From an Zaiqing''s words, we can see that he seems to be the head of the northwest Wu family. What a position, what a glory! Even the Fu family had to rely on the strength of the Wu family in order to survive in the northwest. "Master Wu, I don''t quite understand what you mean. What is the divine realm?" An Tianshu frowned. For their generation, the divine realm has been in the past for decades and hundreds of years. Don''t say you''ve seen it, you haven''t even heard of it. The most they know is that the master is powerful. But the great master also has to worry about the great families. How can you kill like Chen fan? Only an in Qingmeng''s body was shocked, and he blurted out: "the divine realm, it has not appeared for decades, has the legend disappeared in the world?" "Not bad. But Mr. Chen is the only divine realm known in the world. He is a well-known myth Wusheng Lake proud road. Chen fan is a great power in the world. With the help of one person, he subdues the whole dark world. As a Chinese warrior, wusheng lake is proud of its nature and glory. "He is the divine realm..." an Zaiqing looks at Chen Fan in disbelief.As the owner of an''s family, he lived for more than 80 years. An Zaiqing grew up in a time when the divine realm was rampant. He can already touch some of the truth of the world. Nature knows the horror of the divine realm. At that time, it was a warlord who controlled tens of thousands of guns. How about Fu Zhenting? "Not long ago, Mr. Chen defeated the commander of Russia''s northern military region with an elite armored division of tens of thousands of people, forcing the Russian emperor to sign a treaty and bow his head. Don''t make mistakes when you settle down. " Wusheng Lake means that the sound of the long look to an in the Qing Dynasty. If we say what wusheng Lake said before, we are only surprised. Well, his words now are a real shock. Kill the Russian commander with one enemy and make Russia bow? It sounds like a myth. How can such a terrible character exist in reality? Only in movies can there be such a superman! An Tianshu, an Yuqing, Hou Fangyu and others all gaped and couldn''t believe it. Many guests are just like listening to a joke. Only when an Zaiqing hears the drama, he takes a long breath, bows to Chen Fan and says: "it turns out that the immortal master of Shenjing is here. An Zaiqing has eyes and doesn''t know the immortal. Please forgive me." When an bowed down in the Qing Dynasty. The whole courtyard was silent, and everyone was shocked to see this scene, looking at the majestic owner of an''s family in Donghe, the venerable old man in his nineties, bowing to a young man less than 20. "Dad An Tianshu even blurted out. "Son of a bitch, don''t kneel down and apologize to Mr. Chen Xian!" An Zaiqing turned back and angrily scolded. An Tianshu''s face turned from blue to red, from red to black, and finally turned pale. In the eyes of anyuqing''s orders and even urging. Can only slowly bend down the knees, toward Chen fan, humiliating head. An Zaicheng, an Tianfeng, an Yuqing, Hou Fangyu and all of them are watching quietly. Looking at the president of a large company controlling hundreds of billions of groups, the head of settling down, he knelt down to a young man and apologized. "Is it the power of the divine realm to force an''s family to kneel down and kill Fu''s heirs?" Hou Fangyu looks at Chen Fan with astonished eyes. Before today, he always thought that money, power and background are the most common forces in the world. No matter how powerful a warrior is, even a great master has to bow his head in the face of the top officials. Like Xing Bubai and Wu Shenghu, he acted as a senior hitter. But now chen fan has proved it to him with iron facts. The power is so strong that it is in a state of terror that it can even suppress the secular power. Tangtang Donghe settled down, such a huge family, in the face of Chen fan, but also can only tremble kneel and beg for forgiveness. An Yuqing is a tremor in the heart, a light regret surges to the heart. "It turns out that he is such a powerful man that we can''t even afford to settle down. But I''m still at the door. Let him pay attention to his identity... I guess what I''ve done is like a joke in his eyes. " Only the little girl an Ruoxi, covering her mouth and staring at chen fan, has a pair of black and white eyes, and even a trace of admiration: "my little brother is so powerful, if only I could marry him like sister an ya... '' after an Tianshu kneels down, there is silence in the room. Chen Fan stood there with no joy or sorrow in his eyes, just like the vast world. There was only a golden light hovering over the people''s heads, with thunder and roar, like a fighter passing by, as if it would fall and cut off people''s heads all the time. This kind of Sword Fairy like means is simply frightening. In the face of this kind of immortal art, an Tianshu has no chance in his heart at this time. Kneel down respectfully and beg for mercy. An Zaicheng and an Tianfeng trembled and almost sat there. "Immortal master, my Wu family will get justice for all the grievances of Ms. an in the past two months. Please accept the thunder and let me wait for a chance to make amends. " On one side of wusheng lake, I look at the Guiyuan sword in the air. He bowed his head and said sincerely. "Yes, I will give an account to the immortal master when I settle down." An Zaiqing hurriedly followed. There was a dead silence. They hold their breath and wait for Chen Fan''s answer. As if it had been a century before the sound of "Kuang Dang" was heard. The flying sword is in its sheath. "Hoo." At this time, people''s hearts were relieved. Chen Fan said with his back his hand: "for sister an''s sake, I don''t want to do more killing in an''s home. But you first forced sister an''s parents to die, and now you force and cajole her. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation. I don''t mind bloodshed. "Please don''t worry. I will try my best to make up for Miss Anya''s two months. No, it''s all the grievances in the past 20 years!" An Zaiqing''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and he answered in a terrified voice: "immortal master, please move to the main hall and wait for me to settle down and give you an explanation!""Hum." In this regard, chen fan just snorted and turned to Anya. See Anya beautiful eyes in the tender water, smiling at him, nodded slightly. With Anya''s forehead, Chen fancai reluctantly agrees, and everyone finally takes a breath. "One person can bend the whole East River." An Yuqing looks at Chen Fan''s back, feeling hard to calm down. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 At the respectful invitation of Mr. an and others, chen fan accompanies Anya and steps into the hall. When he came, he was blocked by the guard, despised by businessmen, despised by an Yuqing and others. Only a little girl, looking at an Ya''s face, led him into the door. But now. An Tianshu, the chairman of an''s group, respectfully led the way. Wu Shenghu and an Zaiqing, the owners of Wu family, accompanied them on both sides. Many senior officials of an family and many big figures of Donghe province gathered around. But before, Anya''s grandparents, uncles and aunts, who were arrogant, could only stand outside the crowd with a bent body, trembling. But innumerable road envies the envious gaze, looks at Anya even more. Including an Yuqing eyeground, all with a trace of jealousy. "Why is my family better than her? I''ve been looking for my husband''s family, and I''ve had a good time since I was a child. And she''s just a family outcast with her mother dead and her father missing. It''s amazing that I have such a powerful younger brother, and now I enjoy the supreme glory! " A road of jealousy, in an Yuqing''s heart, can''t restrain. Anya at this time, in many women''s hearts, is indeed brilliant. Even if the owner of an''s family is beside her, you have to be careful. "Sister Ann, if they dare to bully you, I will make them pay the price." Chen Fan took Anya''s hand and said softly. "Well." Anya gently nestled in his side, eyes full of happiness, no one else''s figure. His younger brother, who was raised since childhood, finally sheltered his elder sister one day. And the people who settled down to one side heard Chen Fan''s words, it was a cold sweat straight out. After the main hall. All the people sat down in the ceremony. Chen Fan took Anya to the throne, and the others had no opinion. It''s a little girl, an Ruoxi, who hesitates to see it. Saw by Anya, she gently waved and pulled her to the side of her body. "Mr. Chen Xian, what kind of explanation do you want?" Ann asked carefully. "From the beginning of aunt Jinxiu, you have to be clear about everything." Chen Fan fingers light button desktop, light said. "Yes." An Zaiqing nodded respectfully, then looked at the shrinking an Zaiqing. Anya''s mother, an Jinxiu, was expelled from her family because she was unmarried when she was in college. At that time, when such a thing happened in society, it was bound to make a lot of noise. The master was furious, and the whole Yanjing an family was disgraced. Finally, an Zaicheng chases an Jinxiu out. Anya''s father can''t bear the pressure and runs away. Only an Jinxiu is left to raise an Ya independently. When you see an Zaicheng standing in the middle of the field, fearing to say what happened in those years, Anya can''t help but feel a trace of sadness. "Forget it, little brother. What happened in those years has nothing to do with right or wrong. They don''t owe me, and I don''t owe them. From now on, I am not the one to settle down! " Anya shakes her head slightly and says it dispiritedly. See Anya so, an Zaiqing quickly scolded, let an Zaicheng roll down, closed door thinking, deep reflection. He also ordered that all the shares and board seats in the group of Yanjing Andersen be removed and demoted to ordinary people. An Zaicheng, despite the pain in his heart. But under the pressure of Chen Fan and an in the Qing Dynasty, how dare they say a word. Can only face down. Later, the story of Anya''s marriage to the Fu family was first mentioned by Fu Zhenting in an Tianshu''s narration. At that time, Anji was overjoyed after receiving the news. To marry the Fu family in Northwest China, or to abandon the daughter with a family, is great news for settling down a family. "It''s just because of a mere Fu family and Fu Zhenting. How dare you hit my sister chen fan? " Chen Fan snorted coldly, and his eyes were filled with cold. "Master Chen Xian, please listen to our explanation." An Zai said with a smile: "at that time, the Chen family had declined. Moreover, Fu Zhenting has repeatedly guaranteed that you are absolutely dead. We dare to consult miss an. And it''s also in the case of protecting Jinxiu that miss an agrees to come back with us. " "But I did it wrong. I am willing to give miss an enough compensation. " Speaking of this, an Ziqing gritted his teeth and said, "it''s decided to take out 10% of the shares of an group and give them to miss an." "What?" As soon as an Zaiqing said this, the whole hall was in chaos. An Tianshu even cried out: "father, we only have more than 60% shares of the group when we settle down." Other children who settle down are nodding. The assets of an Shi group are more than 100 billion, 10% shares, that is more than 10 billion assets, who can not feel distressed? Before Yanjing an''s that vein, did not have so many shares. ¡°10%£¿¡± Chen Fan sneered and his eyes flashed. "Click!" Two blue god awns, like lightning across the room, shock everyone for a quiet."If the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island owes me 10 billion yuan, I will seize 100 billion yuan; the Li family of Sanxing ordered people to attack me secretly, and then sent someone to make amends to me with 10 billion US dollars; Mitsui chaebol instigated the Japanese army to besiege me, and I killed Mitsui ichifu, the patriarch in my family." Chen Fan said faintly, "I don''t know how you settle down in Donghe compared with the Zheng family, the Li family and the Mitsui plutocrats on Hong Kong Island?" As soon as Chen Fan said this, the whole hall lost its voice. The Zheng family is a rich family on Hong Kong Island, and they are confident that they are a little better than half a chip. But the Li family and Mitsui family of Samsung are super plutocrats controlling hundreds of billions or even hundreds of billions of dollars, which can influence a country''s politics. In front of them, the so-called Donghe home is just a slightly larger ant. "What''s your opinion, Mr. Chen Xian?" An Zaiqing bowed his head and said respectfully. "From now on, half of the settled assets will belong to my sister Ann." Chen Fan flicked his finger and said calmly. "It''s impossible!" Before an Zaiqing could speak, an Tianshu jumped up and cried. General property, that is tens of billions! How can an Tianshu, as the chairman of an group, be willing to give up? "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles without saying anything, but his eyes are slightly narrowed. Wusheng Lake beside also shook his head slightly and sneered to himself. Offended the current myth, but also want to use only 10 billion to fool the past. Is the myth so worthless? "Shut up PA, an Zaiqing slapped the table fiercely, roared, and immediately shook an Tianshu there. An Zaiqing stood up, saluted solemnly, and said to Chen Fangong with all his strength: "just according to master Chen Xianshi." "Good!" As soon as Chen Fan opened his eyes, he grew up and did not care about all the people present. Instead, he took Anya in his arm and left with a faint look: "remember, in three days, these assets will be in my sister''s name. Otherwise, don''t blame Chen for his sword. " "No, never!" An in Qingtou is almost always low to the ground. Chen fan and Anya, in the complex eyes of the people, go away. After waiting for Chen Fan two people to leave, an in Qing just slowly long breath, difficult straight up. The old man, as if he had just experienced a big war, collapsed. "Father." An Tianshu came quickly, helped him and hesitated: "let''s settle down and give so much money. If half of the assets are divided out, the Anders group may have to change its owners. " "Son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for your father''s decisive promise, you would be dead by now." An in the Qing hate iron does not become steel angrily. "He has already killed Fu Zhenting of Fu family. Do you dare to kill me again to settle down? There is no royal law An Tianshu is unconvinced. ANN in the Qing smell speech, disappointed shook his head. His son has good ability, but he is only a businessman after all. He doesn''t know much about the world, and he doesn''t know what a contemporary myth means. "Brother ANN, I just got the news. Just last night, when Chen Xianshi returned home, he immediately destroyed the whole song family in Jincheng, and killed all the heads of the 16 families, including the Hua family and Ren family. He also killed more than 500 people in Jiangbei. Finally, the rosefinch from the special department came forward to clean up the mess. " Wusheng Lake beside, shaking his head and sighing. "What?" Wusheng lake, a word, suddenly the entire hall for the shock. An Tianshu, an Tianfeng and others, who were originally unconvinced, were stunned! The Song family, the Hua family, the Ren family and the Gong family in Jincheng are all powerful families. If one of them is not as good as Donghe, but all of them add up to at least two or three. Chen Fan destroyed the Song family and killed the heads of 16 Jincheng clans. What a terrible thing it is! The key is that Chen fan has killed so many people, there is nothing at all. Special departments also clean up the mess and wipe his ass. The implication behind this is simply terrifying. "Contemporary myth, this is the position of contemporary myth!" In the eyes of contemporary mythology, I''m afraid our domestic family is really like a mole ant. It is either the leader of a country or the leader of a world-class chaebol who can talk to myths. Other scholars are all mole ants. Tianshu, you immediately transfer half of your assets into Miss Anya''s name. No delay is allowed. " "Yes, father!" An Tianshu nodded respectfully, and his eyes were full of awe. Around many high-level and guests look at each other, this time, they finally see. What is the real big man. In front of such great people as Chen fan, the so-called aristocratic families and the top class are just like ants. The eyes of an''s sisters are shining with fascination. ... that evening, chen fan and Anya stayed in Shangri La Hotel in the center of the city.The master of the Fu family in the northwest came all night and knelt outside the door until dawn! When Chen Fan and Anya returned to Jiangnan the next day. The whole Donghe River and the Northwest were shocked by it. For the first time, Chen beixuan''s name began to spread among the northern aristocratic families. At this time, chen fan''s behavior in Russia and the outskirts of Moscow really spread to the whole world. World shaking! PS: the third shift is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth shift, striving to finish the O (¡É) by 12 o''clock_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 March 5th. Chen Fan defeated the 116th armored division of Russia in the Far East, rushed into the headquarters of Boli, and killed lieutenant general Serkin malinkov, commander of Russia''s northern military region. Five days later, chen fan went all the way to Moscow, killing 17 KGB branches and countless blood wolf guards. Outside Moscow, Shengsheng defeated Oleg, the blood wolf king, and forced Russia to bow down. March 10. Chen Fan returned to Jiangnan Province, destroyed the Song family, and killed the head of the 16 families in Jincheng. Later, he fought for thousands of miles overnight and killed Lin Tashan, the peerless swordsman of the Lin family, and the whole Hongmen dark moon. On the second day, chen fan ascended the gate of Anjia, beheaded Fu Zhenting with one sword, and trampled Anjia and Fu under his feet... in just six days, chen fan fought for thousands of miles from the Far East to Moscow, from Moscow to Jincheng, and from Jincheng to Donghe. The head of the slayer is rolling and shaking in all directions. These news can no longer be stopped and spread to the whole China and even the whole world. ... Kunlun, in the secret base. "An enemy country. If it wasn''t for the news from Russia, if it wasn''t for the rosefinch, what you saw with your own eyes, I can''t believe it Minister Xiao looked at the information in his hand and sighed. Even if it''s not the first time that people hear it, they are still shocked by it. What Chen Fan did in Russia showed the power of martial arts, Taoism and divine realm incisively and vividly, even more than that. Although in the end the Russian emperor bowed his head, there were many external factors, but Chen Fan''s power could not be denied. "Even Marshal Oleg was defeated by him. After a year''s absence, Chen beixuan became more and more terrible." With a long sigh, Bai Hu shook his head and said: "a year ago, when he was fighting with the 14th brigade in Japan, we still judged that he had just entered the divine realm. But now, according to the information of rosefinch, his body has reached the point where he can carry the shell hard. The golden flying sword is like waving his finger arm. I''m afraid that the general divine state may not be his opponent. " "The skill of flying sword has been lost for hundreds of years? It is said that the Lin family can only control the sword with Qi for ten li. How did Chen beixuan do that? " Some vice minister questioned. "According to the news, he seems to have been given the sword by the sword keeper thousands of years ago on Hong Kong Island. I guess I got the secret script of Feijian from there. " The rosefinch snorted coldly: "although this guy is more powerful, he is more and more powerful. This time he returned home and killed many people. If it wasn''t for the minister, I''m afraid the senior management would have been angry. " "The myth of the time should have such a position. We were too careless to protect his relatives in the previous year. Chen beixuan is warning us. " Minister Xiao shook his head gently. "Well, if this guy continues to act like this, do you really think that no one in China can control him? If you''re in a hurry, you''ll make the old man... "The rosefinch said angrily. "Well, Comrade Yu Nan, please be careful. General Ye is the last guardian of China. There must be no mistake. Chen beixuan has also made great contributions to China. It''s our comrades. Don''t talk nonsense. " Minister Xiao interrupted the rosefinch. The rosefinch hummed discontentedly and didn''t say any more. She naturally knew how much pressure the man was under. It''s because of that man. In the past 60 years, China has been in a state of peace and tranquility. If there is no such person, I am afraid that the southeast Lin family, Hongmen, Longtang, sifanglou and other forces are still rampant. "But minister, according to our information. Chen beixuan made a lot of trouble. It seems that he is ready to move. According to my master, there are several old monsters who have begun to meet frequently. " Xuanwu, who has been silent, said quietly. Among the four generals of special departments. The green dragon is elegant, the white tiger is rebellious, and the rosefinch is aggressive. Only Xuanwu, wearing a Taoist robe, just like a young Taoist. But everyone knows that Xuanwu is the oldest. "Ha ha, do they still think that China today is China 60 years ago?" There was a sneer on minister Xiao''s face: "in those days, there was only one general ye who could suppress them. But now, I don''t rely on anyone in China. With strength, I can crush all the divine realms. " He said that he had the courage to swallow thousands of Li like a tiger. This is the pride of China, the second largest country in the world, with millions of troops and complete nuclear weapons! ... when the news of Chen Fan''s one against ten thousand spread all over the world. In Hongmen, in the Li family, in the martial arts and Taoism of Japan, in the dark world of the West. Countless forces began to shake and wake up. In the past 60 years, chen fan is the only strong man who shows his strength in front of the world. At this time, people who have forgotten the divine realm find that there are still forces in the world that can shake the modern army. "This is the divine realm, this is the myth of the time!" Countless people cried wildly.Some claim that Chen beixuan is the strongest man in the world. In front of Chen beixuan, no matter what Adam, Qinglong, ye Nantian, Yiwan. Or the new dark list of experts, are all ants in general. Early morning, March 12, 2010. This morning, still in an old apartment in London, is still carrying coffee, who sleepy Rafael. This hacker expert, who was employed by the "scarlet wings" mercenary regiment, died in wolf Valley one year ago. However, as an old mercenary regiment, Crimson Wing soon elected a new leader and continued to operate. "Well, in recent years, there have been more new strong men than in the previous ten years." While flipping through the forum of CIA, Raphael sighed: "ten years ago, there was almost no change in the dark list, but this year, almost every month, new strong people rushed into the dark list. Martial arts masters and top extraordinary people emerge one after another. As if everyone had been stimulated, they were all active. " "Even the new leader of our regiment, who had never been known before, suddenly rose up and showed the same strength as the old one. Is it because of the appearance of Chen beixuan that the world will be in chaos? " At the thought of Chen beixuan, Raphael''s face became very sad. The name seems to have magic! "In front of Chen beixuan, our new commander and other emerging powers are nothing." Raphael gave a wry smile. At this time, he suddenly saw a post on the Forum: "everyone look at the dark list, the dark list has been updated." "What, it''s not time to update today." Raphael was shocked by his spirit. He quickly turned up and pulled out the page of the dark list. He wondered: "is it because of Chen beixuan''s appearance that the special management office of CIA temporarily added Chen beixuan?" "Also, with Chen beixuan''s ability, this dark list is the first, and it''s easy for him. Before that, the rookie Odin who competed with Adam for the first place in the dark list will definitely give way to his position Rafael pulled up with confidence. "No.16, Japan, yinglonghua... She is a few places better than a year ago." "No.10, ye Nantian, the Dragon tooth... I heard that ye Nantian was closed. No wonder he was still in the same place." "The third one, the green dragon of China... The guy of China is rising so fast." "Second, Adam, the son of God... Strange, if Adam is second, what''s Odin''s ranking?" "First... Odin?" Seeing this, Raphael was stunned and jumped down from his seat: "is there any mistake, Chen beixuan? He killed so many strong men in Russia. Why let an Odin sit first? " Raphael carefully looked over and over the dark list, and found that not only was Chen fan not the first, but even no Chen Fan was in the top 20. The CIA excluded Chen Fan from the secret list. "Is there anything wrong with the CIA list?" Raphael''s anger is hard to calm. He quickly returned to the forum and found that everyone was angry at the special management office of CIA, thinking that they were all blind. Chen beixuan is so powerful that he doesn''t rank first? Not even on the dark list? It''s a joke. "With these guys on the dark list, I''m afraid 20 people in total are not enough for Chen beixuan." Some people sneer. "I think the CIA is too bureaucratic and not well informed. We should go to the U.S. Congress and sue them for what kind of employees they employ. They cheat the upper and lower levels and are overstaffed! " Others are discussing how to teach the CIA a lesson for the United States. Raphael nodded in agreement. Just waiting for you to make a lot of noise in the forum and publicize to report the CIA. Suddenly someone came out and said: "look at the top!" "What''s on the top? Isn''t that a secret list? We''ve seen it a long time ago. " Raphael replied with a sneer. But soon, a second, a third and a fourth person came out: "my God, what did I see?" "Look at the home page, at the top, there''s a new one." "God, I''m witnessing history. It was my grandfather''s time that I saw it last." When more and more people came out to marvel, Raphael also felt wrong, he quickly pulled to the top of the front page of the forum. It was discovered that there were a lot of blood red characters in the dark list, a series of English letters, representing the "wanted list of dangerous people.". "What''s so good about that? I watch it every day. " Rafael was about to turn around and laugh at those people when he suddenly found that he could pull up. He gave me a stroke. Immediately saw a row of gold, dragon and Phoenix text appeared on the page. This row of golden characters is written in English. It''s two words: "godlike!" Interpretation: close to God, comparable to the general existence of God!At the bottom of this row, there is only one name. The name was written in block letters. Even if Raphael had just learned some Chinese, he recognized the name of the three characters: "Chen beixuan!" "This is the list of gods?" Rafael mouse shake, fell on the table, and his whole person, has been like a fool. Early morning, March 12, 2010. After 60 years, the CIA special management office of the United States reopened the list of gods. And above, there is only one name, that is Chen fan! The whole world shakes, and then: the whole world... Is silent! the fifth volume is the end of lonely master. PS: the fourth more, the author immediately added the notice of the next volume, finally at 12 o''clock out o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 God list. In fact, this is an abbreviation of the list of God level strong people listed by the CIA special management office. The CIA of the United States, the Central Intelligence Agency, was founded in 1947, but before that, the special administration had existed for hundreds of years. This special organization has many names before. At first, it was a secret research institution established by many large families in the United States, which studied the mythical blood of vampires and werewolves in the middle ages. Later, it gradually evolved into a special department of the United States, and then, with the beginning of World War I and World War II, it reached its peak. It has almost become the United Nations Organization of the dark world. At that time, the special management office was also called the International Association of super powers management At that time, it was recognized as the largest national special department in the world. The God list and the dark list, which are released every three years, were opened a hundred years ago. At that time, there was no computer, so most of it was in the form of TV, radio, password, etc. The dark world has existed for hundreds and thousands of years, and freedom has its own way of contact. However, with the development of nuclear weapons by the United States and the domination of the stars by superpowers, the special administrative office was incorporated into the CIA and became a component of the CIA, and the Shenbang was closed. But today, everyone did not expect that after 60 years, the list of gods was opened again. "The opening of the divine list represents the coming of an era. And the protagonist of this era, no doubt, is Chen beixuan! " The insight sighed on the forum. With the opening of the God list, the huge vibration quickly spread to every corner of the earth. Western Europe, North Africa, the Middle East, South America, Southeast Asia, Oceania... Countless ancient families and forces, open their eyes, shocked looking at this long lost list, looking at the only name on the list. This list, a hundred years ago, represents the most powerful people in the dark world and even the whole world. Even the ruler of a great power should be respectful to the powerful. It was not until the appearance of nuclear weapons that the great powers completely overthrew the divine realm. And today, the reopening of the God list, does it mean that the strong God will start to dominate the star again? "Chen beixuan!" Countless people whispered the name in their mouths. On this day, chen fan was truly famous all over the world. ... at this time, chen fan, after taking sister an back to Jincheng and reuniting with his family for a few days, hurried into the Qinglong formation and began to close up again. Jincheng, Dongshan, Qinglong formation. Xuedaisha stood in front of beiqiongge and looked at the pavilion wrapped by Lingqi storm. A year later, xuedaisha looks more cool and gorgeous than before, especially her skin is crystal clear, just like the goddess of ice and snow. Behind her was a long blue sword. As xuedaisha breathes, the sword behind her seems to vibrate. A wisp of aura is inhaled by the sword, and then it turns into Zhenyuan and injects into xuedaisha''s body. There seems to be a strange resonance between her and the sword. After learning Chen Fan''s "Qinghua sword Sutra", Xue Daisha has been practicing hard. At this time, she has almost reached the top of her inner strength. In particular, his eyes are as sharp as a sword, as if he were a peerless swordsman. "Tongshan, the owner has been closed for more than a month. Do you think there will be any problems?" Xuedaisha turned and looked at the nearby Tongshan. Tongshan stands there quietly, like an iron tower. At this time, he has grown up to three meters high, standing in front of people, there is a sense of suffocation. Tongshan''s breath is more than ten times stronger than snow and sand, as deep as the sea. It is estimated that Qinglong, Andrew and others will be shocked in front of Tongshan. Seeing that Tongshan didn''t answer, xuedaisha shook his head and said, "come on, you are a robot. It''s no use asking you. " She said, and with a sad look at the North qiongge. At this time, beiqiongge is like the temple of the God of storm. In Xuedai trachoma, the aura of the whole Qinglong formation, or even half of Jincheng City, is pouring into beiqiongge like an ocean, forming a huge cyclone of 100 meters above beiqiongge. The condensed energy, almost visible to the naked eye, drips out water. "The master has been missing for a year, and he has come back very hard. As a result, they met in a hurry and said they would shut up. Is something wrong? " Xuedaisha can''t stop worrying. For xuedaisha, who has lost her Xuedai family and is far away from foreign countries, chen fan is almost her only dependence. Tongshan continued to be silent. They are waiting quietly. During this period, Wang Xiaoyun, Chen Huaian and Anya all came in from time to time. When Chen Fan was finally found to be still closed, they all went back to Zhonghai. Finally only Chen Huaian, with a little girl Chen Guoguo occasionally come in. One day, two days, three days... ten days, twenty days, thirty days... three months later, when xuedaisha thought that the day would still end as usual, suddenly, the huge aura whirled, expanded and spread in all directions.One hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters. Finally, it reached one kilometer, which exceeded the range of the green dragon array and enveloped the whole Dongshan mountain. If it wasn''t for the continuous effect of the magic array, from the outside, people would think that there was a storm in the Dongshan mountain. "This is... xuedaisha watched this scene in a daze, as if witnessing a myth. "Boom!" A bright blue column of light, from the North qiongge shot straight into the sky, penetrated into the whole cyclone. The blue light quickly spread around, and finally dyed the whole kilometer long cyclone blue. From afar, majestic, like a blue canopy. "Condensing gas into clouds, covering thousands of meters, and crowning like a cover..." "this is a sign of the achievement of the divine realm. However, the divine realm recorded in ancient books is not covered by 100 meters. Why is this cyclone so big? It''s ten times bigger than Shenjing. Is it not the divine realm that the master has achieved, but a higher level of land immortal status? " Xuedaisha was so frightened that she could hardly perform. It took a quarter of an hour for the blue canopy to dissipate. Finally, the Yuanqi storm outside beiqiongge was calmed down and restored to the original calm state. Only xuedaisha keenly felt that the aura of the whole Qinglong formation had been reduced by at least half. At ordinary times, it can condense gas into rain, but now it can only condense gas into fog. Many elixirs are extremely depressed. "Click!" At this time, the door automatically opens to the outside without wind. "Come in." A voice like sapphire came from the pavilion. "Yes." Restrained by his surprise, Xue Daisha hurried into the pavilion with Tongshan, and saw a figure sitting in the open hall with his back to the people. The whole hall was empty, leaving only the black figure and the statue of a fairy in purple on the wall opposite him. "Master, have you made a breakthrough?" Xuedaisha''s voice trembled. "Come back three years, day by day hard work, today, finally become God sea!" Chen Fan sighed slowly. This voice represents how much hard work and how much persistence. If it wasn''t for beixuan immortal Zun, he would not have been able to touch the gate of Shenhai all his life. There are three realms in the period of gas refining: the realm of building foundation, the realm of connecting metaphysics and the realm of Shenhai. Shenhai is the last gate before congenitally. If you enter this realm, you will not be far away from congenitally. And only by entering the innate, can we open the road of cultivating immortals and become a real cultivator. As for congenital before, it is only mole ant general, even the cultivator are not. "Hoo Chen Fan got up and turned his head. Snow on behalf of sand fiercely cover small mouth, force oneself to bow. Chen Fan''s eyes, like two huge whirlpools, are spinning endlessly, extremely deep, like a black hole. Xuedaisha just looked at it, and felt as if his soul had been sucked in. This is the horror of Shenhai. After entering the realm of the sea of gods, the spirit and spiritual power are so powerful that they are inconceivable and as solid as substance. Now, chen fan doesn''t even need to fight against the Warlocks in Huajing. You can crush each other''s soul at a glance. Even the warrior of Huajing couldn''t resist Chen Fan''s attack from Shenjing. "What''s more, the reason why Shenhai is Shenhai is not just these magical powers." With a smile on his face, chen fan gave a soft drink: "get up!" Xuedaisha was shocked to see that a transparent spirit leaped from the top of Chen Fan''s head above the void. This transparent spirit is the same as Chen fan. From the inside to the outside, it blooms bright light, like the body of a Bodhisattva with clear jade and glass. "Whoosh!" The spirit shot out in an instant, passed through the top of the hall, entered the sky of the green dragon array, even rocked up, crossed countless vigorous winds and Dharma arrays, and flew to the sky, completely ignoring the sun above. "The spirits come out of the body, travel thousands of miles at night, pick flowers and return..." in xuedaisha''s mind, a series of myths and legends, as well as many stories about Taoism, Buddhism and even ghosts and gods quickly appear. The soul comes out of the body, which can only be achieved by the great immortal, the great monk and the great Yin Yang teacher in the myth. For example, zuoxu God, Blackwood God and other previous lives, before they became ghosts and gods, were strong in the divine realm, so that they could leave the body and travel a hundred miles. But even so, there are limitations. It is said that it can only appear in the dark, so it is only called Yin God, not a real God. Only the legendary land gods, such as Zhang Guolao and LV Dongbin, can travel thousands of miles without fear of night and day. And like Chen fan, it is not recorded in ancient books that spirits travel in broad daylight. "I''m afraid the master has become a real immortal." Snow on behalf of the sand mouth in the road. Chen Fan''s spirit has been wandering in the sky for half an hour, turning most of the golden city around before returning to the body. As soon as the spirit returned to the scabbard, chen fan stood up and his eyes shone with cold light: "today I have completed the cultivation of the sea of gods, and my spirit is great. I can take it away and rebuild it. It doesn''t matter if the body is destroyed. ""Now, it''s time to find the Ji family and settle the accounts." As he spoke, the light in his eyes was like substance. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Before, even if Chen Fan could fight ten thousand with one, he was afraid of the powerful weapons of the big powers on earth. Not to mention all kinds of nuclear weapons such as atomic bomb, hydrogen bomb and neutron bomb, only conventional weapons such as laser weapons, electromagnetic guns, ground penetrating bombs and armour piercing bombs could threaten chen fan. In addition to the innate nature, the congenital friars also have various magic weapons, Daoism and Zhenyuan bodyguard. Chen fan can only rely on the long life body of the Qing emperor to carry hard, so it is impossible to block all weapons. So chen fan, after all, left three points of leeway. Whether it was against Russia, or against the Anjia and Fu families, chen fan mainly used warning and deterrence. In fact, not many people were killed. In Anjia, only one Fu Zhenting was killed, and a poison curse was put on Yan Jing''s an family, that is, they were concerned about the power of the great powers in the world. But it''s different when it comes to Shenhai. "What is the sea of gods? It is as powerful as the sea of gods!" Chen Fan gently stretched out his hand, and the invisible vitality of heaven and earth converged on his hand, which turned into a white thunder light. Thunder light is compressed by countless lightning, like a Thor''s spear, containing terrible energy. The power of one strike is enough to kill half step of the divine realm easily! Before this kind of magic power, chen fan had to use a magic spell and a flying charm. And now he waves, it''s as easy as eating and drinking. That''s the power of the divine sea. "And when I stepped into the sea of God, my mind was perfect, enough to go out for thirty miles. Even a super city like Jincheng can be shrouded at will. " Chen Fan thought: "and the spirit can go through the body and out of the body and travel hundreds of miles. My spirit is made up of divine thoughts. It''s so pure that I''m not afraid of the sun''s real fire and the wind. In this way, even if the body is destroyed, I can be reborn or reincarnated through the secret But that''s the bottom of the box. As a last resort, chen fan would never abandon his body. After all, it took him a lot of hard work. What''s more, the flesh body is a treasure raft for crossing the world. How can the spirit of rebirth turn freely like the original flesh body? "Congratulations, master, you have great power." Xuedaisha knelt down and said in awe. Chen Fan glanced at Tongshan, standing beside her like wood, and frowned slightly: "it seems that it''s time to give Tongshan wisdom. Otherwise, no matter how powerful he is, he will be a puppet after all. If Tongshan had been conscious before, the Chen family would never have been in that situation. Lin TA Shan''s people have long been killed by Tongshan. " Tongshan is a copper armor corpse that Chen Fan snatched from the young wizard master of the ghost sorcery cult. It is said that it was made by a Chinese boxer from Nanyang. Chen Fan gave it the skill of tiger and demon refining body. Now it is estimated that it is close to the divine realm after two years. But without intelligence, Tongshan has a huge defect. Chen fan is OK to say, if not, snow on behalf of sand can not command him. "Get up." Chen Fan beckons xuedaisha to get up, closing his eyes to familiarize himself with the various powers of Shenhai, and feeling the sudden decline of the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth, he can''t help sighing: "the harder it is to cultivate immortals, the harder it is." "It''s OK for the green dragon array to support me to tongxuan, but as soon as I enter the sea of gods, I have a huge aura. In particular, I''m still the immortal body of the Qing emperor, and I need several times more aura than ordinary Shenhai. It''s time to go out and look for it on earth. What''s left behind, such as the blood wolf Valley? " Although Chen Fan thought so, he went out first and went back to Chen''s home. After all, he was closed for three months and had a lot of things to deal with. He couldn''t leave for a while. The Su family in Wuzhou, the Tang family in Zhonghai, the Wei family in Jiangbei, and even the Lin family in Hongmen and Dongnan are all waiting for him. "Fan''er, have you succeeded in closing the door?" Under Dongshan villa, Chen Huaian is playing Taijiquan. This Taijiquan was improved by Chen Fan from the boxing of the earth. With some of the art of cultivating immortals, it''s very clumsy. For example, when an old ape goes around a tree, or when a dragon is flying in the sky, it''s dark and the way of heaven. Can see, a continuous invisible vitality, with Chen Huaian''s boxing, gradually into his body. "It seems that my grandfather hasn''t pulled down his hard work in the past year." Chen Fan''s happy way. At this time, Chen Huai''an had both eyes and walked like the wind, not like an old man at all. This is exactly the performance of building foundation. "I''m just a little bit of Kung Fu. I can''t compare with your towering magic power." Chen Huaian put away his fists and came over to smile. "When you come out in March, you look more and more calm, almost like ordinary people. It looks like it''s back to the basics. " "Well, I finally stepped into the sea of God, and I can free my hand to clean up the Ji family." Chen Fan sneered. "Zhonghai family?" Chen Huaian frowned: "during the three months when you were away, the Tang family and the Ning family sent people to visit Dongshan one after another. Finally, even the Ning family came to apologize in person. Even the Tang family knelt down and begged for mercy, saying that they would do their best to make up for our Chen family and Jinxiu. Only the Ji family didn''t come. Look at them. They''re scared. " "Why, when did CNOOC become so good? Did you hear something? "Chen Fan''s eyes flashed and he said softly. Although he washed the south of the Yangtze River with blood, he even stepped on the home and the Fu family. But with the arrogance of Zhonghai''s families, they shouldn''t bow down so quickly. At least they have to wait for Chen fan to come to the door and bargain. "Naturally, it''s because General Chen is as powerful as the sea and has a great influence on the world. In front of the well-known Chen beixuan, Tang Jianing''s curfew is not obediently bowing down and kneeling down to beg for forgiveness. Is he not ready to destroy his family? " A clear female voice came. Chen fan was not surprised, but turned his head with a smile. See for a long time not to see the staff in fine, and her half sister Zhuque two people, are walking. The speaker is the rosefinch, she said sarcastically, but looking at Chen Fan''s beautiful eyes, she was full of complicated looks. "It seems that I''ve been closed for three months. What happened?" Chen Fan flicked his finger, ignoring the rosefinch, but looking at Yu Qing. As he spoke, he called her in. The rosefinch is puffed up with high chests. "Hello, Grandpa Chen." Yu Qing said hello. She was tall, dressed in a straight Colonel''s uniform, short hair, and valiant. It''s easy to win Chen Huaian''s love and make him laugh. "Since you are here, I will not disturb you." After chatting, Chen Huaian got up and left. At this time, chen fan formally looked at them. Chen fan knows that with the character of Zhonghai family, there is no coffin without tears. Something must have happened to make Tang Jianing''s family panic like this. "General Chen, please have a look." Yu Qing opens his notebook and pushes a page to Chen fan. ¡°God...like£¿¡± Chen Fan frowned slightly: "what does that mean? Why am I the only one on it?" "This is the list of strong gods in the special management office of the CIA. We commonly call it the" gods list. ". A hundred years ago, this list was basically placed at the bedside of the royal families, presidents and heads of large families. Everyone above is well-known in the upper class. We must remember that we must not provoke others. " Zhu que patiently explained: "since the United States and the Soviet Union began to dominate 60 years ago, those who are strong in the divine realm have fled far away, and there are no gods in the world. Until three months ago, the CIA reopened the list of gods, and you are the only one on it Speaking of this, rosefinch looks at Chen Fan with complicated eyes. Sixty years ago, nuclear weapons appeared and Shenbang was closed. Sixty years later, it was reopened for one person. What a terrible existence this man is. "Now you understand why the Tang family are so scared that they even kneel down and beg for mercy?" Said the rosefinch. ¡°CIA£¿ Sixty years? Reopen the list of gods Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and he said with a smile: "this is baking me on the fire." "It''s true that General Chen is not the only one who is strong in the divine realm in the world. Marshal Oleg of Russia is here. But the CIA only listed General Chen, which is the general''s target! The thorn in the flesh is the thorn in the eye of the world power Yu Qing slightly worried. The CIA is playing very well. Of course, chen fan has been pushed to a peak that no one can reach, which has shocked the world''s major family countries. But at the same time, it has also become a thorn in the eye of several big powers, which can not be removed quickly. "That''s OK. What''s this little skill? In front of real power, it''s just a joke. " Chen Fan waved and didn''t care. After he built Shenhai, he had less scruples. Although it has not yet been able to deal with nuclear weapons, there are very few people on earth who can do anything about it. "The Tang family, the Ning family and even the other Zhonghai family who offended me are here. Only Ji family didn''t come. It''s supposed to find some support, thinking it can compete with me. It''s time for me to visit the master of the Ji family in person. " Chen Fan sneered, which means that he said it in a long voice. Yu Qing and rosefinch look at each other, but they are helpless. The Ji family is obviously stubborn. When the God list is out, they dare to fight against Chen fan. It''s stupid. For this kind of family, even rosefinch is lazy to rescue. "General Chen, after all, China shipping is an international metropolis, attracting the world''s attention. You''d better be more restrained when you act, and don''t make it difficult for us. Minister, he''s under a lot of pressure. " Rosefinch hesitated for a moment, and finally said. "I have my own discretion." Chen Fan waved his sleeve and looked to the East. Zhonghai. He was born again, although he repeatedly flew from China seas to all parts of the world. But I have never stopped to take a look at one of the most prosperous metropolises in the world. ... and just as Chen Fan was about to get up and go to Zhonghai. Zhonghai, bajingshan, a elegant villa. There is an old man playing chess with a young man. It''s hard to separate them. On the chessboard, black and white dragons surround each other. The chess game is complicated."Grandfather Hua''s chess power is amazing. He can''t break the army." Finally, the young man threw in the towel and said with a smile. "You''re only 30 years old. You have the power to play chess. You''ve driven me so far. You''re a Kirin of the Lin family." The old man with white beard sighed and looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes were full of joy. Just deep in the eye pupil, there seems to be a trace of fear. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Bajingshan. It is famous for its quiet location, clear spring and flowing water, carved beams and painted buildings, cornice pavilions and eight beautiful sceneries. It is a famous leisure resort and summer resort in China. It can build a villa on Bajing mountain and monopolize the secluded beauty of Bajing mountain. It can be seen that the master of the villa has such a terrible influence in Zhonghai. As the old Chinese know, that villa belongs to the Hua family. It''s a Zhengda family that has been handed down for hundreds of years in Zhonghai. It''s the existence that CNOOC can''t provoke the most. "Qianlong villa!" The young chess player, standing tall and reading the name of the plaque, seems to have no intention of saying: "grandfather Hua named this villa Qianlong, which means that the real dragon is dormant, waiting for the trapped dragon to come out of the abyss and soar for nine days?" The old man, who was cleaning up his chess pieces, gave a little slap on his hand, but quickly covered it up and said with a smile: "give me any name. Don''t worry about it. Come and play the next game with me. It''s hard to meet an opponent. Now playing chess with people like Nie Weiping and Ma Xiaochun, they dare not let me play. " The young man, surnamed Lin, smiles and takes a seat. Beside them stood a gentle woman. The woman was in her early 30s, and she was beautiful. Years seemed to leave no trace on her face. She was wearing a black Qipao, with a concave figure and a string of beads on her wrist. She stood beside them, her hands making tea like flowing water. If you see the tea ceremony, you must clap your hands and make it your confidant. "Aunt Qing''s tea ceremony is becoming more and more perfect. I''m afraid that the old tea masters in Yanjing may not be as powerful as aunt Qing." The young man took the cup of tea and took a sip of it. "If you want to drink, come a few more times, aunt Qing will soak you." Although the woman looks only a few years older than the youth, she calls herself the elder and says with a gentle smile. If anyone in China sees this scene, he will be stunned. Cheng Danqing, who is known as the queen of the underground world of China shipping, and has been pressed down by countless China Shipping tycoons, even laughs? Isn''t she a cold faced death? "If we turn this world into generations. In this generation, you and ye''s little girl are the best. The previous generation was led by Lei qianjue, Qinglong, ye Nantian and Danqing. " On the one hand, the old man held his son''s hand and commented casually. If there are people in the martial arts and Taoism circles, they will swear. Just a woman, what qualifications and Lei qianjue, Qinglong, ye Nantian and other top dark list strong juxtaposition? Looking at her delicate appearance and her thirties, I''m afraid she hasn''t even arrived in Chengdu. But the young man surnamed Lin nodded in agreement. "Lei qianjue has been sitting on the ice for ten years, creating a unique martial art. Green Dragon''s sword kills all sides. Ye Nantian advanced bravely and excelled in the world. They are all the seeds of the divine realm. I''m just a weak woman. What qualifications do I have to stand side by side with the three of them? " Cheng Danqing said with a smile. "Ha ha, aunt Qing, don''t refuse. It''s the ancestors who have said that in the past 30 years. Only the four of you can enter his family. And in terms of potential, the family is more optimistic about Aunt Qing, and she will enter the divine realm first. " The young man surnamed Lin laughed. "Oh, did even Shuming open his mouth? How lucky Danqing is. " When the young people say this, not to mention Cheng Danqing, the old people are moved by it. "But there was a mistake in my grandfather Hua''s words. The best of this generation is not our Lin army, or Ye Zhiqiu, the little girl of the Ye family. " Lin said as he settled down. "Oh? Who is that? " The old man surnamed Hua frowned slightly. "It''s natural that the CIA has reopened the list of gods for Chen beixuan, who is now above all living beings. Chen is strange!" Lin Po Jun said with a smile. "Chen beixuan!" As soon as the name came out, the air in the whole courtyard seemed to be still. Both the old man and Cheng Danqing''s pupils shrink. After a long time, the old man slowly shook his head and said: "Chen beixuan is so strong that I have forgotten him. He is only 20 years old. Even my grandson is older than him. Such a young man is famous all over the world. It''s horrible. Many people even wonder if he was relegated to the immortal world, or the old monster was reborn. " "Yes, Chen beixuan''s power is unreasonable. And he learned from the mysterious. Maybe it''s a descendant of some old monster, or reincarnation. " Cheng Danqing also frowned. "The ancestors of the family basically knew about this world. But we can''t find one that is similar to Chen beixuan. I''m afraid I''m not sure. He really has a big secret and a big chance. " Lin Po Jun''s eyes also narrowed, and Congzhong road. "One hundred years ago, Shuming Gong was born in China. Fifty years ago, general Ye was born again. Now, there is Chen beixuan. I don''t know whether Huaxia is lucky or unfortunate. " The old man shook his head with a bitter smile. At the mention of general ye, Lin Po Jun immediately shrinks his pupils, hums coldly, looks up at the old man and says:"Grandfather Hua, ye broke the Green Gang and killed Zhonghai. The hundred year old youth gang was destroyed. Do you really forget this grudge? " "PATA!" A piece of chess fell from the old man''s hand and fell on the chessboard. The old man sat there as if struck by lightning. After a long time, he picked up the piece as if nothing had happened and said: "what if you forget? What if I don''t forget? " "A hundred years ago, Qingbang, Hongmen and Longtang were the three major Chinese sects. Red flower, white lotus root, green lotus leaf, three religions originally came from one family. How prosperous the Qingbang is! It dominates half of China! Du Yuesheng, Huang Jinrong, Zhang Xiaolin... They are all powerful figures in China and dare to fight with the government of the Republic of China. But when they see you, they have to bow down and say "little dragon head" respectfully Lin broke the army and pushed himself up. After several steps, he said with enthusiasm: "in those days, the leader of the Qingbang was in the charge of the Chinese family for generations. Even if we look at China, few families can surpass the Chinese. But how about now? The Green Gang has long been gone, and many big men are different. Even the tangtanghua family can only stay in Zhonghai and Kunlun and be obedient. " "This hatred, this hatred, you can really forget!" Lin said, looking straight at the old man. The old man closed his eyes without saying a word, but his eyelids were jumping all the time. This old man is the head of the Chinese family in China. He ranks fourth in the list of heaven. He has been a great master of China for decades, Hua Yunfeng! "So what? Today is not a hundred years ago, and the Qing Gang has been destroyed for decades. If I do not obey orders. I''m afraid that dragon hall and Hongmen are my examples. " Hua Yunfeng slowly opened his eyes and said without joy or sorrow. "The Green Gang is gone, but Hongmen is still there, Longtang is still there, sifanglou is still there, the Lin family is still there, and you are also there! With the martial arts you have been practicing for decades, I''m afraid that you are No. 1 in the secret list. You are not your opponent. It''s only half a step away from the divine realm. In addition, our four families may not be able to fight Kunlun and take revenge for this hundred years! " Lin broke the army and said haughtily. "Impossible!" Hua Yunfeng shook his head decisively: "you are still young, you don''t understand the terror of that man. How prosperous were Hongmen, Qingbang and Longtang in those years? With the government of the Republic of China at its back, sifanglou attracted countless talents? But what about that? Is he still defeated by that man? " "The Green Gang was exterminated, Hongmen was expelled, Longtang was far away, the Lin family closed the mountain, sifanglou was chased into the sea, crouching in the treasure island!" "Sixty years ago, he was already powerful and proud in China. After 60 years, who knows where he is? Needless to say, today''s China is not the weak and newly established China in 60 years! " Hua Yunfeng sighed. For a moment, there was no sound in the whole courtyard. After a long time, Lin Po Jun said faintly: "if I tell the master of the Hua family. My ancestors have decided to go out of the mountain? " "What?" Hua Yunfeng fiercely opened his eyes, turbid eyes at this time shot a few feet long fine awn. "When the Lin family closed the mountain, it was only because the ancestor Shuming didn''t want to offend the country and gave in voluntarily. It''s losing to that man! But over the past 60 years, the Ye family and Kunlun have repeatedly forced each other. If our ancestors don''t do it again, I''m afraid our Lin family will follow the example of Hongmen in Longtang. " Lin Po Jun sneered: "ancestors have contacted old friends and are ready to repeat the first World War of that year, but this time, they are afraid to come again for fear of Ye!" When Hua Yunfeng heard the speech, he immediately took a breath. Only an old man like him, who has been through nearly a hundred years, knows how terrible and earth shaking the war was! Almost all the Shenjing in the world! It was precisely because of that war that the pattern of China in the next 50 years was affected. "In those days, if there was Shuming Gong, the result would be very different." Hua Yunfeng shook his head. "Since Duke Shuming has decided, my Chinese family always takes the lead of the Lin family. I don''t know what happened when my nephew came here?" "It''s time for the Lin family to go out after closing the mountain for 60 years. I came here just to get back the power that our Lin family should have. " Lin Po Jun said with a proud smile. Hearing the speech, the old man pondered for a moment, nodded his head and said, "our Chinese family has always been guided by the Lin family. Since Duke Shuming has made a decision, we should follow his good nephew." "Well, with the words of Shigong, the underground world of China is in my hands. Next, I will go north to challenge the Ye family." Lin pojun said with a smile. "Dear nephew, have you neglected Chen beixuan? He is the biggest variable now. No one knows if he will stand on the side of the Ye family! " Hua Yunfeng frowned slightly. "Ha ha, what about a Chen beixuan? My Lin family is not even afraid of Ye, but also afraid of Chen beixuan? " Lin broke the army with a cold voice, grew up and said goodbye to Hua Yunfeng. Hua Yunfeng had no choice but to frown and send him out. Looking at Lin paojun, his eyes were a little worried. After getting into the car, Lin Po Jun closed his eyes and said, "go to Ji''s villa.""Yes, young master!" A tough man sitting in front of him replied respectfully that he had the strength and the highest accomplishments, but actually he acted as a driver without any dissatisfaction. The black car, like a fish, drove out of bajingshan and headed for the city. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 After Lin paojun''s car left, Cheng Danqing said: "teacher, according to the information of his subordinates, when Lin paojun arrived, he entered the villa of Ji family. It seems that he has a very close relationship with the Ji family. " The Chinese family has been standing in Zhonghai for decades. It''s too easy to get some information. "This is very normal. The Ji family''s feudalism is in the southeast, which is naturally related to the Lin family." Hua Yunfeng said. At this time, he was not happy or sad. He had thunder in his chest, but his face was like Pinghu. He was an old fox who lived nearly a hundred years old. How could he have been so panicked just now. "Teacher, do you really want to give up Zhonghai''s stall to the Lin family?" Cheng Danqing frowned slightly. "What about giving it to him?" Hua Yunfeng laughed. "Our generation of warriors, with their own strength, are proud of the earth. What is a place like Zhonghai? What''s wrong if you let me? If you build a divine realm, you can go overseas like Hongmen''s ancestors, and you can build a foundation with your bare hands. Or, like the Dragon hall, support Xingzhou to establish a country and become the supreme emperor of a country! It''s better than staying in the middle of the sea and calculating with a group of minions all day long. " Hua Yunfeng said, there is a sense of pride in the world. This great master, who has been famous in China for decades, is still standing up despite the rise of countless generations. No one knows what terrible strength and means he has. "The teacher is only half a step away from the divine realm. Finally, we will step forward and rebuild the brilliance of Huajia Cheng Danqing eyes now reverently said. Only she, who has been with the old man for decades, can vaguely understand the horror of Hua Yunfeng. Forty years ago, before ye Nantian was born, Hua Yunfeng had already entered the peak of the world. Forty years later, who can think of the power of Hua Yunfeng? "Hard! The difficulty of the divine realm is like the sky Hua Yunfeng shook his head. "I touched the divine realm 30 years ago, but I was stuck in this gate for 30 years. Even if the power of self thinking is to compete with the top three of the dark list, it may not be much worse, but it can''t make that step after all. " "If the divine realm is easy to enter, there will not be only one Chen beixuan in the past 50 years. Danqing, because of your special physique, you practice all the way smoothly. But if you want to enter the divine realm, you can''t do it just by your physique. Without great perseverance, wisdom and opportunity, you can''t enter the divine realm. " There is a hint of warning in the old man''s words. "Yes, teacher, I see." Cheng Danqing, surprised by this, bows himself to salute, and then says with a hint of incomprehension: "it''s just the teacher. Lin paojunming knows that the Ji family has a grudge against Chen beixuan, and he still has to get together with the Ji family. Are you really ready to meet Chen beixuan? That''s a bad star. " "The Lin family is the first Chinese family a hundred years ago. It has its own pride and heritage. In addition, the ancestors of the Lin family were all outstanding in the divine realm. Lin was a young man with a big tree on his back. He was proud and didn''t have to be afraid of Chen beixuan. But it''s none of our business. Just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. " Hua Yunfeng stroked his sleeves and made an argument. "Well." Cheng Danqing nodded. ... at the time when the wind and clouds are surging and the clouds are gathering. Chen fan is still in Jincheng. He was closed for three months. When he came out, he had to accompany Fang Qiong. To coax her little girlfriend, Fang Qiong has a strong character and has been used to independence for a long time. You can officially leave Jiangnan and travel all over China. " "Look for the blessed land of Lingshan mountain, the spiritual vein of Dongtian. By the way, go to Linzhou, Hong Kong Island, yaoshengu and Zhongzhou. I don''t know what happened to my apprentice ah Xiu. And then there is Princess Xu Rong. Her father died and she was studying in Yanjing, so we should visit her. " Chen Fan plans to go to Zhonghai by car. This Ferrari was sent by the Ren family to please chen fan. Chen Fan took it and gave it to Xue Daisha as a means of transportation. Nowadays, he is a beauty in Xiangche, and he is as handsome as an old man in the front seat. "Master, shall we go directly to Zhonghai Jijia?" Asked xuedaisha. "No, go to Jinxiu group first. I haven''t seen my mother and sister Ann for three months. " Chen Fan said lazily. As for Ji Jia, mole ant is general, how can he care? Even if the rosefinch asks him to pay attention to some influence, it''s a big deal that he doesn''t need to use the flying sword. Just put some incantations on it. What''s more, chen fan believes that if the Ji family hears that they have arrived at Zhonghai, they may run to beg for mercy. "Yes." Snow on behalf of sand should be, the car issued a roaring engine sound, instant speed to 200 yards. Zhonghai is an international metropolis with a population of more than 20 million, almost several times that of Jincheng. It covers such a vast and prosperous area. Even if it''s not the first time Chen fan has come to China shipping, he can understand the prosperity of China shipping only by carefully understanding this time. "It''s amazing. It''s almost as good as Tokyo." Xuedaisha looked around and sighed. "It''s just China Shipping in 2010. If you wait another 10 years, Tokyo will be trampled by it."Chen Fan gave a faint smile. He had seen numerous magnificent cities in his previous life. Some of them are even built on the Xinghe River, with a territory of tens of millions of Li and a population of hundreds of millions of Li. Therefore, they are not too surprised by Zhonghai city. It took Ferrari more than an hour to drive all the way to Jinxiu building. As one of the best real estate companies in China, Jinxiu group bought a Jinxiu building near the city center, which is very powerful. As soon as Chen Fan got out of the car, he tut tut said: "my mother seems to be in Zhonghai. She''s very good. There are no billions of such a building that can''t be taken down. " "That''s, you know, if it wasn''t for Jinxiu group, the general company couldn''t take it down. This is the prime location of China shipping. It''s not just money. " A nearby Maserati stopped and walked out of a gentle, tall young man. "Oh? Do you know rich brocade well? " Chen Fan picked his eyebrows and swept at the young man. "My company and rich brocade have a lot of connections, often see Wang Dong and an assistant." The young man smiles with reserve, with a trace of pride in his eyes. As the son of a rich man in China, only a foreigner like Chen fan doesn''t know him. Who else doesn''t know Feng Shao and Feng Dafei? As Feng Gongzi spoke, he glanced at the cool and gorgeous xuedaisha with a trace of astonishment in his eyes. It''s hard for him to meet a beauty of this level. When I finally looked at chen fan, I felt like a flower on the cow dung. Heartache! The three quickly walked to the front desk of the building. Dressed in formal clothes, with a face of seven or eight points, tall, thin waist and long legs, the front desk beauty showed a professional smile and said: "who are you looking for?" "I''ll look for your Wang Dong and Anya." Chen Fan said. "I''m sorry, I need to make an appointment to see the chairman and assistant Ann." The beauty at the front desk smiles apologetically. Feng Shao laughed, patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and said, "little brother, this assistant of Zhonghai is enough to go from Jinxiu mansion to Jiangnan! You still have a long way to go As the Tang family, Ning family and Ji family give way, Jinxiu is famous in Zhonghai. Who doesn''t know that Jinxiu has a big background. There are many people who pursue elegance, but now they are more likely to join Jiang Zhiqing. Then he straightened his clothes and looked at the elevator with a smile. "Ding!" A middle-aged man came out of the elevator for senior executives. The middle-aged man came quickly with a smile on his face and said, "Feng Shao, you''re here. Go to my office for tea." "Good morning, director!" "How are you?" The surrounding staff, including the beauty at the front desk, immediately stood up and bowed. It seems that this middle-aged man is the director of the administrative department. It has a high position in the group. "Director he, does assistant an have free time? I just want to ask her to talk about the company. " Feng Shao smirked with reserve. As he spoke, he glanced at chen fan without any trace. "Well, you know that, Feng Shao. Assistant an assisted Mr. Wang in managing the whole group. He was busy and met many people every day. But since Feng Shao is here, I''m sure I''ll arrange for you to see assistant an for an hour at most. " Director he patted his chest and assured. The administrative department is in charge of the office, similar to the office director. The daily interview plan of the company''s top management is arranged by the administrative department. It''s not difficult for director he to send someone inside. "That''s good." Feng Shao corrects his clothes with reserve. Without paying attention to Chen fan, he steps to the elevator for senior executives. A few beauties at the front desk behind him are still whispering: "Oh, he''s Feng Shao." "It is said that his father is the chairman of Baolong Group, Feng Zhengcai. It''s very good in Zhonghai. " "Don''t think about it. Feng Shao went after assistant an. It''s not worth carrying shoes to assistant Ann because of your beauty. " Hearing the discussion of those white collars, Feng Shaoyue was reserved. When he went to the executive elevator and was about to enter, he suddenly found that a nearby elevator was also on, and he went down from the top floor all the way. "This is..." Feng Shao was surprised and looked at director he. Director he was shocked: "this is the elevator for the president. Is it assistant an or Mr. Wang down? No, isn''t Mr. Wang presiding over the board meeting? Assistant ANN is also listening in. " It was downstairs in a state of chaos. Chen Fan smile, slightly straight up, he felt, two familiar breath close. "Ding!" A clear elevator bell rings, the elevator door opens, from which comes two beauties. "Wang Dong, how are you, assistant an?" Director he and others bowed and nodded when they saw the visitor. And a few little beauties at the front desk were scared out of the atmosphere. This is the biggest boss of the company."Assistant an, I''m Feng..." Feng shaozheng smiles with reserve. When he comes forward to say hello, he sees his goddess, trotting in high-heeled shoes, rushing into the arms of the young man he regards as cow dung. Then he saw the young man, holding Anya in his arms, shouting to Wang Xiaoyun: "Ma!" Poop! Glasses fell to the ground, director he almost fell to the ground. This is... The prince is here? PS: the fourth one. It''s a little late. I''m so sorry_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Prince of Jinxiu group, that''s a legend. At that time, Wang Xiaoyun went to Zhonghai alone with Anya''s mother and daughter, starting from scratch to create such a large Jinxiu group. Today''s Jinxiu is firmly in the top three of Zhonghai real estate, becoming a real tycoon. Wang Xiaoyun is also one of the top ten richest people in China, and is the only woman who is known as "the richest woman in China." Such a large property, only two women support, I do not know how many people covet. However, the background of Jinxiu is too strong. Since the rise of Jinxiu, countless people have come up with the idea of Jinxiu. A year ago, it was suppressed by the Ji family, the Tang family and the Ning family, which almost couldn''t support it. Even many senior officials thought that Jinxiu would be finished. As a result, it turned around three months ago, and the Tang family was defeated. At that time, the owner of the Tang family waited for Jinxiu gate and bowed to Wang Xiaoyun to apologize. Who didn''t see the respectful appearance of the people in the building? The whole Zhonghai core business district is boiling. Everyone is crazy to guess the background of Jinxiu. Only a few people can get in touch with Chen fan. Most people spread false information and catch the wind. They only know that Jinxiu seems to have the support of Jincheng military region. This one is enough to stop most people. "We Jinxiu really have a prince. I thought the chairman had only assistant an''s daughter." "Well, the chairman''s husband''s family name is Chen, and assistant an is obviously not his own." "It seems that the prince has grown up and is going to inherit his family fortune." Many white collars are talking behind their backs. Feng Shao''s smile froze on his face. He wanted to continue his reserved smile, but he couldn''t smile. A pair of eyes staring at chen fan, as if to see the enemy of his wife. "Chairman, assistant an, and... Chen Shao, let''s go up and talk about it. The hall is too noisy." Director he wiped the sweat on his forehead. He ignored Feng Shao and ran to him like a dogleg. "Good." Wang Xiaoyun turned his head and said, "Xiao He, go and push today''s schedule. Just say I have something to do today. I''ll talk about it another day." "OK, OK, chairman." He chief inspector side agrees, side sweeps to Chen Fan with startled eye. He knows that the chairman of our company has always been known for his diligence and ability. He works late at night every day and never has a holiday. Today, I even cancelled my trip for Chen Fan''s sake. It shows how much I dote on my son. "It seems that the prince''s position is very important... I accidentally offended him before. I don''t know if he will remember." Director he began to sweat behind his back. People said, into the elevator, all the way like the top floor of the conference room line. As for Feng Shao, who cares about him now? He could only stand in the hall with an iron face, his eyes almost bursting with fire. At this time, the directors and managers of Jinxiu group were already impatient in the conference room. "What can make the chairman run down in a hurry without even holding a meeting?" "Yes, is there a big man? Even assistant Ann will follow "Oh, unless the head of China shipping comes, who can let the chairman of the board meet him like this?" When everyone was whispering, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and Wang Xiaoyun and others came in. Accompanied by the two women, there was an 18-year-old boy. The teenager looks less than 20 years old. He has a pretty face. He is wearing ordinary casual clothes and looks like a new college kid. Just look at the doting performance of assistant Wang Dong and an, as if he was very flattered. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my son, chen fan. And these are the directors, department heads and managers of the company. " Wang Xiaoyun went to the throne and introduced himself. "Hello, everyone. My name is Chen fan." Chen fan just nodded casually, took Xue Daisha, sat on the sofa, and pulled Anya over. Anya has no choice but to take a look at Wang Xiaoyun. After Wang Xiaoyun nods, she sits with Chen fan. "Hum." Chen Fan''s casual attitude obviously made many directors dissatisfied. "No wonder I didn''t see Mr. Wang bring him here before. He looks like a dandy. He doesn''t look like a great man at all. What does a serious board meeting mean to a company with nothing and beautiful company? Entertainment venues? " There are mature directors, who are already cold in their hearts. Others, too, secretly shook their heads. "It is said that Wang Dong''s husband''s family is the Chen family in Jincheng. The Chen family has been thriving recently, and is known as the largest family in Jincheng. This is the prince of Chen family in Jincheng. I''ve been spoiled and indulged since I was a child. I''m a pure dandy. If this brocade is handed to him in the future, it will be a loser... " all directors and managers are business elites of China shipping. They are used to seeing master''s degree graduates from famous universities, international students from Ivy League schools in the United States, or the rich generation who are also self-made. Naturally, I don''t like Chen Fan''s laziness. "Well, let''s continue our meeting. The third phase of Jinxiuyuan project in the second ring road has been delayed for several months. We need to resume work immediately so that we can strive to complete it before the end of the year and catch up with the October golden week."Wang Xiaoyun sat down to the throne and immediately regained the air of the beautiful queen with a serious expression. We also quickly enter the state, respectful listeners. "Mr. Wang, I have something to report to you." A manager stood up and said, "it''s not that we don''t want to go back to work in the third phase of Jinxiu Garden. It''s that the local government always refuses to allow us to start work in the name of unfinished inspection." "Yes, Mr. Wang, I heard that the Dongcheng District government has been making trouble for us all the time. It''s said that the people of Ji family are behind us..." another director also said. "Ji Jia?" Wang Xiaoyun frowned. Since a year ago, Jinxiu has been disturbed by Jijia continuously, and problems have occurred in all aspects of construction, sales and cooperation projects. The construction site is sealed up, the sales department is a crow''s nest, the partner is in breach of contract, the bank comes to collect debts, the senior management leaves office and so on. Behind these are the efforts of the Ji family and the Tang family. At that time, Jinxiu was in a precarious situation and almost closed down. Wang Xiaoyun couldn''t sleep well all night. Only in these three months can it be better. Just tangjianing home back, Ji home has not back, still from time to time to find rich brocade trouble. "Mr. Wang, why don''t we apologize to Mr. Ji? No matter how big the feud is, it has been more than a year and should be eliminated. Let''s lower our heads and come to apologize. The Ji family should raise their hands. " The manager said carefully. "Yes, Mr. Wang, the Ji family is one of the few big families in China. The strong dragon is not a local leader, let alone a strong dragon. It really annoys Ji Jia. It''s very difficult for the company to develop its business. " Other directors also repeatedly advised. They take part in Jinxiu to make money. How would you like to provoke a big family like Ji family? "This..." Wang Xiaoyun is hesitating. A voice came from the side: "is the Ji family still alive? It''s so bold. Don''t worry, mom. I''m here to solve the problem of the Ji family. " They turned to see that Chen Fan was sitting there, looking indifferent. "It''s your big voice. You''re the Haiji family. Can you solve it as a kid?" I don''t know how many directors laugh directly in their hearts. However, they didn''t say it directly because of Wang Xiaoyun''s face. The directors turned their heads to see how Wang Xiaoyun reprimanded the boy who didn''t know his superiority. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaoyun nodded and said decisively, "OK, I''ll give it to you, Xiaofan. Mom will cook two more dishes tonight as a reward. Also, don''t be too cruel. It''s not good to make a big noise. " "What?" Many directors were stunned. I''ll go, chairman. Are you mistaken. You let a child less than 20 to clean up the Zhonghai Ji family? That''s ridiculous. Call the Chen family in Jincheng, or the mysterious backer behind you. They shook their heads secretly. Soon, after the board meeting ended and Wang Xiaoyun left with Anya and Chen fan, someone shook his head and sighed: "the chairman is usually smart, but he dotes on his son too much. If he goes on like this, there will be a big problem sooner or later." "That''s right. What a rich family is Haiji? It''s a joke for a hairy kid to say that he''s going to solve the Ji family. " Another veteran director sneered. There was a voice of condemnation. Only one senior director frowned and hesitated and said: "I seem to hear people from Jiangnan say that the name of Wang Dong''s son is master Chen, who is a powerful figure in Jiangnan. Jiangnan''s head is rolling with a sword. Some time ago, Ji''s family and Tang''s family dared to be so rampant because of his disappearance. Now that he''s back, Tang''s family has come to apologize, and even Ji''s family has converged a lot... " " Lao Hong, where did you hear these rumors? I also heard that there is a general in Jincheng Chen family who is less than 20 years old. Can you believe these things? There are no generals under 40 years old in our country! Twenty years old, not even a major The former directors laughed directly. Everyone looked at each other, smiling and shaking their heads. As for the background of Jinxiu, it''s said that it''s amazing, and there are all kinds of versions. Compared with those outrageous versions, we are more willing to believe that Wang Dong was born in Yanjing family, which is the most reliable one! What son is a master, Chen family has a young general and so on, it doesn''t sound true. ... while these directors are laughing, Wang Xiaoyun has already taken Anya, chen fan and Xue Daisha to the best five-star sailing hotel in CNOOC and headed for the revolving restaurant on the top floor. "Are you really here for the Ji family?" Wang Xiaoyun asked. "The Ji family is just a small problem. It can be destroyed with a wave. I mainly come to see you and sister Ann, and then I''m going to travel for a year and a half. I''m afraid you''ll be worried. " Chen Fan replied with a smile. As soon as they got to the top floor, they saw a line of bodyguards in black standing at the door of the restaurant. The hotel manager also came up quickly and apologized: "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry that the revolving restaurant was packed today, or I''ll arrange a VIP Hall for you."PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "What''s the package?" Wang Xiaoyun frowned, looked at the hotel manager and said, "when I asked my secretary to book in advance, I didn''t say that the restaurant was packed. Is that how your hotel works? Call your boss The hotel manager immediately felt like a mountain of pressure. Wang Xiaoyun controls the listed companies with assets of tens of billions of yuan. He is willing to take life or death. As time goes by, he naturally cultivates the power of the superior. And she''s very famous, and the hotel manager doesn''t know her. "Mr. Wang, listen to my explanation. The distinguished guest is a friend of our boss, and we can''t help it..." the hotel manager tried to explain, but Wang Xiaoyun didn''t listen. Finally, the baby son came to Zhonghai to see himself. As a result, this kind of thing happened. Wang Xiaoyun also felt shameless. If it is normal, she will be considerate, now only feel a stomach fire. "Yo, it''s Aunt Wang. I said who dares not to give me the face of Yi Cheng? When I see so many bodyguards here, I dare to break in." A slightly frivolous voice came. See revolving restaurant, come out of a well-dressed, emaciated young man. "It''s Yi Cheng." Wang Xiaoyun frowned at the visitor. This Yi Cheng is the child of a leading family in Zhonghai. The Yi family is very close to the Ji family. This Yi Cheng is a person of great importance in Zhonghai. "Aunt Wang, I''m entertaining some distinguished guests from Lingnan province. I''m sorry." Although Yi Cheng apologized, he didn''t feel sorry. Wang Xiaoyun''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Just as he was about to open his mouth, another arrogant voice came: "Yi Cheng, this is the richest woman in Zhonghai. Tut Tut, she is really beautiful. She looks so smooth..." from behind Yi Cheng, there are a group of beautiful men and women, and a young man with bright eyes said. Before the man finished, chen fan''s face turned cold. "To die!" Xuedaisha had rushed out in an instant, turned into a white ghost, slapped on the arrogant face. She is a great master at the top of her inner strength. With this slap, she directly flew the arrogant fan out and flew back more than ten meters in the air. With a roar, she smashed several tables and then collapsed to the ground. "Bastard, dare to beat Cui Shao!" "Do you want to die? Do you know who Cui Shao is? " "Where are the bodyguards? Not yet A group of beautiful men and women who followed the young man turned pale at the same time. Pointing at chen fan and others, they scolded. "Bang bang." Snow on behalf of the sand like wearing a butterfly, with a few palms, those rushed up the black bodyguards, all paralyzed to the ground. She laid a heavy hand, no one is intact, all broken hands and broken feet. This group of young people from the south of the five ridges found that Chen Fan''s group of people didn''t seem to be easy to provoke. All of a sudden, his eyes turned to the landlord Yi Cheng. "Aunt Wang, what do you mean?" Yi Cheng glances at Xue Dai Sha without any trace. His eyelids pick and his face looks ugly at Wang Xiaoyun. "Go away!" Wang Xiaoyun''s eyes narrowed, and a word came out of his mouth. With her current position in China, she really doesn''t need to pay much attention to Yi Cheng. At least if his father comes, he can be equal to Wang Xiaoyun. "You Yi Cheng''s face turned red in an instant, just like a cooked prawn. He wanted to turn over on the spot. However, after looking at the cool, gorgeous and eager xuedaisha, he forced his anger down and said with a sneer: "good, good, Wang Xiaoyun. Today''s loss is remembered by the Yi family. It will pay off one day. " With that, he took the group of Lingnan people and left bitterly. After Yi Cheng left, Wang Xiaoyun shook his head: "your mother, I''m not so overbearing at ordinary times, but if he dares to disturb me to have dinner with my baby son, don''t blame me for being angry." "My mother is mighty." Chen Fan smiles. At this time, the owner of the hotel arrived, apologized and worried, saying: "Mr. Wang, the group you just hit are all dignified young people in Lingnan. What''s the name of the one who was knocked unconscious? What''s more, Qiu Shao is the son of Lingnan military region. I''m afraid they won''t give up... " no harm. " Chen Fan waved his sleeve. If it wasn''t for xuedaisha, he would be ready to kill on the spot. What''s more, there are only a few people in Lingnan? ... when Chen Fan and others continue to eat in the revolving restaurant, Yi Cheng and his group go out of the hotel. Yi Cheng glanced at them: "is Qiu Shao OK?" "Lao Qiu is OK, but his face is puffed up and his face bone seems to be cracked. It''s too hard for that cheap woman. " The leader said indignantly. "Well, if it''s in Lingnan, I''ll kill them every minute." A girl dressed in hot clothes, showing a lot of tender and white skin, a famous brand, said with a sneer."Don''t be impulsive. It''s a big deal for us to follow the prince this time. We can''t ruin the prince''s plan just because of a small matter. " Another frowned. "Yes, brother paojun brought us to Zhonghai to expand the power of Qianlong group to Zhonghai and Jiangnan. But when Lao Qiu is beaten, the elder brother of the broken army won''t just sit by and wait. When the elder brother of the broken army comes, those women are just ants. " The leader nodded slightly. Several other people also have the forehead first. Yi Cheng looks at it, startling. These young men and women, in terms of family background, are not much worse than him. But I admire the prince so much. I don''t know what great magic the prince has. "The Lin family and the Lin army are broken. It''s amazing. No wonder my old man says that he is the best man of his generation. " Yi Cheng bowed his head and cried in his heart. After a meal, Anya took chen fan and Xue Daisha with her. They had a good time in Zhonghai. Whether it''s the Bund, central, food street, LC district and so on, the three people are walking by. "Zhonghai is worthy of being an international metropolis. It is estimated that the strength and ability of those who can be stable in this city are better than those in the south of the Yangtze River. If you think about it like this, I''ll look down on the Ji family. " Although Chen Fan said so, his eyes were full of disdain. No matter how strong the Ji family is, can it be better than the Han family in Yanjing? Better than Russia? In front of him, they all stand and die with one sword. "Little brother, mom just called. We can''t be with the company tonight. He also said that the Hua family is going to have a banquet in bajingshan. Let''s go on her behalf. " Anya hung up her cell phone and turned around. "Zhonghai Huajia? Hua Yunfeng, I''ve heard a lot about you. It''s good to see you. But don''t hurry. Let''s finish the food street first. " Chen fan doesn''t care about Tao. Anya has no choice but to accompany him to the food street. ... at this time, the lights of China seas are on the rise. The Huajia villa, which is located on Bajing mountain, is even more brightly lit, just like the day, full of people. It is estimated that this villa with few visitors has not been as busy as it is today for decades. "Oh, Mr. Li, you are here, too." "Who dares not to get the invitation from the Hua family? Are you not afraid to be thrown into Qingpu River by the queen named Cheng "Ha ha, Mr. Li, you are joking. However, the Hua family has not held such a banquet for more than ten years. Last time, I still vaguely remember when the fourth generation of the Chinese family was born Many guests whispered as they handed in the invitation. Zhonghai Huajia is a big family that has been standing in China for decades. It is said that the source can be traced back to the Qing Gang era a hundred years ago. Hua Qingxiong, the owner of the Chinese family, is a well-known tycoon in CNOOC. He controls tens of billions of assets, which is enough to rank in the top three of CNOOC. Cheng Danqing, the queen of China Shipping underground world, is also from the Chinese family. Of course, the most awe inspiring one is the old Chinese who has lived nearly 100 years. Hua Yunfeng! The son of the leader of Qingbang, the great master of martial arts, the fourth in the list of heaven! Since Hua Yunfeng was in charge of Zhonghai, numerous foreign forces tried to invade Zhonghai in the past few decades and were blocked by Hua Yunfeng. This old man is the patron saint of China seas, the dinghaishen needle. In the villa, many guests gathered together in small circles with wine glasses and said, "Mr. Li, do you know what happened to the reception held by the Chinese family?" "I''m not sure. It''s said that it has something to do with people from Lingnan. It''s like there''s a big man in the southeast, and even the Hua family has to sell him face and help him do it. " "No, the Chinese family in China is very rare. Apart from the Yanjing families, who can let the Hua family give such a big face? " "I don''t know. I only know that person''s name seems to be" Prince "..." when the name of prince was mentioned. Many people''s pupils shrink. One after another, I think of some rumors in the south in recent years. "It can''t be the prince in the southeast. It''s said that he has a very high position in the south. The younger generation of the whole southeast generation, who are almost the only ones to follow his lead, also set up a "Qianlong group" to absorb the children of aristocratic families and even the children of feudal officials Someone whispered. "It should be him." "It seems that the crown prince comes from a big mysterious family. The family has no obvious mountains and no dew, but the potential power is so great that it is shocking. It is the generation of Hong Kong Island, Macao Island, treasure island and even Southeast Asia that has great power. It is said that a hundred years ago, it was the largest family in China. " The other nodded. These big bosses and celebrities of China shipping are well-informed people. Although the Lin family closed the mountain for 60 years. But the outside forces of the Lin family still spread throughout southern China and more than ten countries in Southeast Asia. The closing of the mountains by the Lin family is just a way to hide their influence. Just as the iceberg only shows a part, it is enough to shake people''s hearts.While everyone was talking, someone suddenly exclaimed: "the master of Ji family, as well as the leaders of more than a dozen big families, such as merchants, Tang family, Zhu family, Ning family, have all come. Wait, who''s the young man standing in front of them? " All the people looked in horror. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 With the support of many big clan heads in Zhonghai, a young man came with great strides. He was dressed in shawl, black hair, black clothes and black tung trees. His skin was shining with luster. He was surrounded by many big people, just like the stars holding the moon. When this young man appeared, all the young people seemed to be covered by his light. "His temperament is like Chen beixuan." A pretty girl with a wine glass, a luxurious evening dress, tall, and two long legs looming in her high fork skirt, her hands trembled slightly and her eyes were confused. This girl is AI Jingqi, whom Chen Fan met in Japan. But more than a year later, AI Jingqi has become more mature, and her temperament seems to be washed away, without the childishness of a little girl. "No, he is younger than Chen beixuan. Chen beixuan stood there alone, as if supporting heaven and earth. This young man also needs the support of other people and his family background, which is far worse than Chen beixuan. " AI Jingqi shakes her head after comparing her heart. But the young man, even with Chen Fan''s boldness, was full of guests, and made many ladies and ladies of China Shipping jump with their hearts and eyes. "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you." Ji Luochen, standing next to the young man, stood up and said with honor: "this is Lin paojun, young master Lin from the southeast Lin family." The well-known Ji family of Zhonghai was so young that he was willing to live under Lin''s army. Seeing this scene, Qi Qi was shocked and looked at Lin''s eyes, more and more cautious and obedient. "What Prince is he?" "The Ji family, Tang Jianing family and more than a dozen business families are the support of Lin''s great prestige. "I seem to have heard of the Lin family in Southeast China. But that''s all my grandfather''s business. At that time, the family was known as the number one in China. Now the Lin family is ready to go out of the mountain again? " Many guests whispered to each other. Although the Lin family has been in seclusion for decades, it is still famous. A few people have heard of it. Now goodbye to the power of breaking the army, people are more and more afraid of the legendary Lin family. "The Ji family, the Tang family and the Ning family are said to have offended the big people in the south of the Yangtze River. They have been a bit unstable recently. Now that I''m on the thigh of the Lin family, do I have to turn over? " There are some very high-level, vaguely know chen fan, is even more surprised. At this time of Ji Luochen, where are the worries of these three months? His face was full of melancholy, and he was full of spirit. And the head of the Tang family and Ning family are all smiling, as if they have found a big backing. "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of breaking the army here is to integrate all chambers of Commerce in China and form a business alliance. In this way, whether we are against the old consortia in Europe or the United States, or the nine major groups in South Korea, the six major chaebols in Japan, Temasek in Xingzhou and so on. We all have the power of negotiation, so that China can have a place in the world economic circle. " Lin''s duty is to break the army. "What?" When he said this, the whole audience immediately became a sensation. The crowd was stunned. Although there are several chambers of Commerce in China, there has never been a unified business alliance. When companies, groups and families go abroad, they are naturally unable to compete with those multinational giants of the world''s top 500. They have been defeated by the established consortia of Japan, the United States and South Korea. They have suffered a lot. It is better to be strong now. But how can Lin break the army? If you want to integrate CNOOC, you want to be a Wulin leader. "In order to set up the chamber of Commerce in China, it must be at least led by the richest person in China. It''s a long way off with you as a little boy." Someone under the stage sneered. "Mr. Lin''s words are very reasonable. I agree with Mr. Shi." A voice came from the door. When they turned their heads, they saw a middle-aged man with a smile on his face and an extraordinary bearing, coming in line with the crowd. The richest man in China. Shi Hongyi! This is the top ten person on the national Forbes rich list. At this time, he even showed up and bowed slightly to Lin pojun, as if in awe. Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath. "That''s Shi Hongyi. He''s as famous as Zhang Donghai, the richest man in China. Why did he bow down to a young man? " Someone said with shaking hands. "Shi Hongyi, together with Ji Jia, Tang Jia, Ning Jia, merchants, etc. This basically accounts for one-fifth of the richest families in China. It''s a bit reluctant, but it''s OK, to set up a China maritime business alliance under their leadership. " A smart man with gold rimmed glasses nodded. "Don''t forget, Xiao Cai, the owner of the villa where we live." Beside the man, a dignified old man with a teacup sipped and said faintly. "Mr. Zhou, what you said is that the Hua family has joined in?"The man named Xiao Cai''s face changed and he took a cool breath. Different from Tangjia, Ningjia and merchants. Zhonghai Hua family, it''s the biggest family in Zhonghai. Even the Ji family is worse than the Hua family. Looking at CNOOC, few can match the Chinese family. If the Hua family gets into the game, this half of Zhonghai will almost fall into the hands of Lin pojun. How can Xiao Cai not be surprised? "My father once said that the ancestors of the Lin family had great kindness to China. How can we not repay the Lin family? But you can rest assured that at most, the Chinese family is just making a gesture and will not really give their full support. There is still room for change in this matter of China shipping. " Although the old man said so, his eyes still flashed worried. Xiao Cai was beside him, more and more frightened. Only he knows how important this old man, Zhou Lao, is in China seas. But even when Zhou Laomian broke the army against Lin, he felt very difficult. Who else could save the situation. Under the suppression of Shi Hongyi and others, the more people discussed, the more they felt. It is feasible to build a China shipping business alliance. "The prince turned his hands into clouds and covered them with rain. With Shi Hongyi coming forward, the half of China Seas won in an instant. " Ji Luochen said with a smile. Lin Po Jun sat there with a faint smile. A beautiful woman, gently pouring tea for him. The beauty of this woman is rare in Ji Luochen''s life, which is comparable to Su Xiao, Fang Qiong and anyana. "The crown prince has integrated Lingnan for a long time. Now as long as he comes to China shipping and subdues the Chinese family, the business of China shipping will naturally belong to us. Can you imagine the power of the Lin family? " Next to a sneer. If Chen fan were here, he would recognize that he was one of those Lingnan youths. "Zhonghai Huajia, Tiannan Lujia, Jiangnan Tangjia. If these three companies are in control, the whole underground world in East China will be in my hands. Then, it slowly encroaches on the business circles of various places, forms a federation of chambers of Commerce, and secretly manipulates them. Only by integrating half of China''s business and underground world can we have the power to fight against the Yeh family of Yanshan. " Lin Po Jun said calmly. This strategy was formulated by the ancestors of the Lin family decades ago. Many of the wise men of the Lin family have been working for countless years, such as Shi Hongyi, who were supported by the Lin family in those years. He is just a man who takes in the net. But people don''t know. They feel more and more that Lin''s resourcefulness is far-reaching and his family is unfathomable. And Yi Cheng was beside him. It was shocking to hear that the spirit of Lin''s breaking the army was so great and his writing was so deep. "It''s just the prince, the Chen family in Jiangnan..." Ji Luochen hesitated. The owners of the Tang family and the Ning family heard this, and their smiles froze. The Chen family is like a sword hanging over their heads. They are always worried that they will fall down. They are frightened when they sleep. "Although Chen beixuan is powerful in China, my Lin family also has a spiritual world. I think Chen beixuan will sell my Lin family a third of the noodles." Lin said calmly. According to Lin pojun, the Lin family in Southeast China was once the largest family in China, and Lin Shuming was the first expert in China a hundred years ago. How can a werewolf in Siberia compare with his deep strength? Chen Fan killed Lin TA Tian, killed Lin TA Shan, and provoked Hongmen. It''s a good thing that the Lin family didn''t care with him. How dare he come to investigate with the Lin family? Aren''t you afraid that Lin Shuming and Hongmen Laozu join hands to kill him? "That''s it, that''s it." The Tang family nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Three months ago, they didn''t even know what the divine realm was. But when the CIA passes the list to the world, as long as it''s a top family, who doesn''t know? Only then did they know the terror of the strong in the divine realm. The Tang and Ning families were so scared that they went to Jincheng and knelt down to beg for mercy. But the Lin family also has a spiritual state, and their qualifications are much deeper than Chen Fan''s. obviously, holding the thigh of the Lin family is better than chen fan. See a lot of rich, noble officials, big family head, to Lin broken army that respectful appearance. AI Jingqi had a slight shock. "No, if the China shipping business alliance is established, we small and medium-sized families will be slaughtered by them? What about the AI family? " AI Jingqi is very upset. Not only him, but also Zhou Lao, Xiao Cai and others frowned. Although there are several big families in Zhonghai, they can be compared with the Ji family. But with the Hua family, they may not be able to turn the tables. Sure enough, the Xia family, the Gao family and the Chu family came one after another. However, in the face of Lin''s powerful forces, these big families at the top of the China Sea are also silent. They are not far away from Lin''s army and the terrible Lin family behind Lin''s army. Obviously, they all know the fact that there is a divine state in the Lin family. At the top of the villa, two Chinese experts sit, frowning at the situation in the villa. "Teacher, it seems that Lin''s general trend of breaking the army has become a trend." Cheng Danqing sighed. "I didn''t expect that the layout of the Lin family was so deep."Hua Yunfeng sighed, Shi Hongyi''s appearance completely let him miscalculate. As they shook their heads, Hua Yunfeng glanced downstairs and saw a Ferrari with three men, two women walking down. When he saw the man''s face clearly, his body was shocked, his eyes were clear, and he said in horror: "what''s the matter with him?" (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Hua Yunfeng has been in Zhonghai for decades and has been famous for nearly a hundred years. Since Cheng Danqing was adopted by him, he has never seen Hua Yunfeng behave so impolitely. He can''t help but be surprised. "I didn''t expect that, even he came. Lin''s game of chess is wrong." At this time, Hua Yunfeng''s sorrow was gone, and he burst out laughing. "Teacher, who is it?" Cheng Danqing turned and looked down. Unfortunately, the three people had already entered the door. They could only see their backs. A man and two women seem to be very young. One of them is carrying a green scabbard sword, just like a chivalrous woman in a novel. "Big man, earth shaking big man." Hua Yunfeng pointed to Cheng Danqing and said with a smile, "it''s the person you''ve always wanted to see. Now, he''s down there." "You mean... He''s coming?" Hearing this, Cheng Danqing''s face changed, his eyes were shocked, and his heart trembled. No matter how calm or calm Cheng Danqing was when he mentioned that name. But when the man really stood downstairs, Cheng Danqing still felt a sense of suffocation. That''s a myth of the time! ... "Xiao Fan, what else can xuedaisha do with a sword when he attends the banquet?" The man and the woman were chen fan, who had just had a good meal. Anya asked strangely as she handed the invitation. "I''m the master''s attendant. Naturally, I have to keep my weapons with me all the time to protect my master." Snow on behalf of the sand cold answer. Anya and Chen fan are embarrassed. He is the most famous myth in the world, and he needs a little girl to protect him? However, to cultivate the Qinghua sword Sutra, we really need to communicate with the sword all the time. In this way, we can become a real land sword immortal, so Chen Fan didn''t care about him. In the eyes of many doormen, the three stepped into the field. The whole Huajia villa is very large. In addition to the central hall, there are three in and three out courtyards. There are many servants in every place. Many barbecues, Australian lobsters, and red wine of bodol villa are placed in the open air for you to take and use. Adults are basically gathered in the core hall. Outside in the courtyard are the younger generation of the major families in China. They don''t care about the business alliance or the prince. That''s what elders and family elites need to worry about. They are responsible for playing. "Eh, isn''t that Anya of Jinxiu group? She''s here, too? " "Who is the man next to Anya? He looks very close to her." A lot of Chinese young people, are surprised to cry. Anya is a famous beauty in the upper class of China. I don''t know how many people want to hold her back, but they are all rejected by the girl. "That boy seems to be the prince of Jinxiu. He came from Jiangnan. His name is Chen. I have forgotten his specific name." Feng Shao also came to the reception. When he saw chen fan and Anya, he turned black and said in a cold voice. Although his father is a rich man in China, he is far behind the Ji family and the Tang family. Feng Shao can only be regarded as a second rate boy in Zhonghai. If he can''t get into the core circle, he just plays outside in the yard. "what is a woodlouse of the south of the Yangtze River? I don''t know the heaven and the earth. " "Yes, if the Lin family hears him, they will have to give him a discount. Can the prince call at will?" Many childe friends sneer. They are just from the second and third line of China shipping. Looking at chen fan, they are very jealous. It''s a pity that they still have some brains. They know that Jinxiu is powerful and can''t be provoked. They can only say something sour. Feng Shaowen''s eyes flashed and his figure went to the main house secretly. ... the three of Chen Fan just came to the banquet, and they didn''t want to go into the main room. They directly set up a grill in the pavilion to continue their great culinary career. The top beef of Kobe, Japan, is golden and fragrant. "Snow for sand?" When Chen Fan was enjoying the gentle service of the little maid, a surprised voice came from the side. Everyone turned around and saw that AI Jingqi was surprised. She was very angry in the main room. Seeing that the Lin family was very powerful, she could only come out for a breath. Unexpectedly, she met xuedaisha. "Just..." Ai Jingqi glanced at chen fan, wondering: "aren''t you Chen beixuan''s maid? Is this gentleman When Chen Fan went to Japan, he went to Japan with the appearance of emperor Qingdi. AI Jingqi was naturally surprised. "Oh, you are the little Qi. Long time no see." Chen fan says hello casually. This girl and he super predestined relationship, in Japan four or five times, chen fan naturally remember. "Chen... Chen beixuan?" Chen fan a mouth, AI Jingqi recognized, suddenly a pair of beautiful eyes round stare, can''t believe. But she was relieved when she thought of Chen Fan''s all-round means of defeating the army.Gods are omnipotent. "How did you come to Zhonghai? It''s been more than a year. I thought I couldn''t see you. Looking for the rosefinch, she has no news... "Ai Jingqi is still the same as before, talking a lot, just like a little sparrow:" by the way, do you know about the establishment of China shipping business alliance by Prince Lin? " "Prince Lin? China shipping business alliance Chen Fan three people a Leng, don''t know why. AI Jingqi quickly explained. After hearing the whole story clearly, chen fan sneered: "I said that the Ji family is so brave and dare to disobey me. It turns out that they are holding the thighs of the southeast Lin family. They really think that they can protect them just by the Lin family''s divine state of not knowing whether they are dead or alive? " Up to now, Lin Shuming has lived for three centuries. A hundred years ago, he was the first expert in China. I''m afraid he had to be 140 or 50 years old. Even if he is still alive, his Qi and blood will be exhausted. And even if Lin Shuming''s fighting power is at its peak, what will happen? At this time, no one on earth can compete with Chen fan. AI Jingqi''s eyes flashed. When she wanted to find out the reason, she suddenly heard a burst of drinking: "it''s them. They beat me at noon!" I saw a group of people, brush came, surrounded the pavilion. It was Yi Cheng and Qiu Shao who led the way. "Three, is it you who cracked my partner today?" Among the people in Lingnan, a strange man came out with a cold voice. AI Jingqi''s face changed when she saw the man. Because just now, this man was standing beside Lin pojun, very close to him, a little higher than Ji Ruochen. It is said that his name is Lin Tianshu. He is also a member of the Lin family. He comes from Jiaolong special corps of the southeast military region. The generation of the Lin family is named after the stars in the sky. Tianshu star is one of the Big Dipper, which shows the status of this man. "I was looking for you, but you came to me." Chen Fan glanced at all the people in Lingnan and found that Qiu Shao was also there, holding gauze on his head and covering his face with hatred. "I, Lin family, have never been offended. You hurt my companion. Now if you can make an apology and get my companion''s forgiveness, that''s the end of the matter. " Lin Tianshu said neither haughty nor humble. His actions and manners are extraordinary, worthy of the elite children of the big family. "Forgive? Yes, let that little bitch accompany me for three days and three nights, I will forgive her, otherwise... "Qiu Shao said with a smile. "I''m looking for death!" Chen Fan shakes his head and sighs. At noon, he gives them a way to live. Unexpectedly, this man is still stubborn. Beixuan xianzun is not a soft hearted person. "Bang Dang!" As soon as Chen Fan led the sword, the ancient sword behind Xue Daisha was drawn by invisible force and instantly came out of its sheath. He turned into a blue sword, circled in the air, crossed dozens of meters, and cut off Qiu Shao''s head in the crowd. Then it flew back into the sheath. A hundred steps of the imperial sword will kill people. Like an ancient swordsman. "Poof Pooh." A spring of blood gushed from Qiu Shao''s neck, and all the people around him were covered with blood. Many people fell to the ground and trembled when they saw this scene. Yi Cheng is even dumbfounded, as if to see the myth. When did they see such a fierce method? Say kill! "Kill... Kill!" Feng Shao, who was standing outside and peeping, let out an earth shaking cry. Suddenly the whole villa was startled. "Master?" Seeing Chen Fan''s way of controlling the sword with Qi, Lin Tianshu immediately shrinks his pupils and looks up and down at chen fan. "I didn''t expect that there were so many young experts besides our Lin family. Who are you, sir? Do you really want to be the enemy of my southeast Lin family? " "You are not qualified to ask me. Let Lin break the army to lead you." Chen Fanli ignored them. He just held his sleeve and drank. "Kneel down!" A great force came down on the shoulders of the people, put them on the ground and knelt down. "Ah Lin Tianshu let out a roar. His inner strength surged wildly. He wanted to break his body. He was a master of inner strength. But how could he carry the power of the God sea? He was still pressed on the ground and fell to the ground. "You are Chen... Chen Bei..." Lin Tianshu raised his eyes and thought of something and wanted to call it out. It''s a pity that before he finished, because of the huge resistance force, he pressed into the ground with his head and face. All the people who watched around were gaping. Even many guards of the Chinese family took a breath. The Lin family has come with a tremendous momentum and has swept the whole China Sea. However, the young man killed Lingnan junior in public and forced the Lin family to kneel down. This is a positive challenge to the prince of the Lin family. "Too arrogant, too cruel. When did we have such a fierce man in Zhonghai"My God, that Qiu Shao is said to have a general''s father. They all say to kill him. It''s terrible." , "I just thought of him as woodlouse... Now, it seems that this brocade prince can really carry on with Lin''s Prince." Many childe brothers have a cold breath. "It''s really Chen beixuan." AI Jingqi see Chen fan is still an old God in the appearance, can''t help showing a trace of wry smile. At this time, the whole villa and the main house were boiling. "Who dares to challenge the prince?" PS: fourth more o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 In the hall of the villa, it is like a double sky of ice and fire. Here is a hot discussion with many wealthy Chinese businessmen, including many business groups, rich people and families from Southeast China, led by Ji family, Tang family, Ning family and merchants. As the largest city in China, once a unified business alliance is formed, China shipping will be powerful enough to compete with the top plutocrats in Japan and South Korea. In addition, several of the top ten rich people in China shipping are inclined to this, and the acquiescence of the Chinese family makes us feel that it can really be built. "With the success of this business alliance, the position of our Ji family in Zhonghai will be as stable as Mount Tai!" Ji Ruochen''s heart is hot. The Tang family, the Ning family, and others were happy. They support the crown prince to establish the China shipping business alliance. This is the contribution of the dragon. At that time, they will be able to play an important role in the business alliance. On the contrary, the Xia family, the Gao family and the Chu family were all silent, and the many rich, small and medium-sized families attached to them also looked dejected. Lin broke the army and came with the general situation of the Lin family. The force of the southeast half of the wall was overwhelming. If China Shipping''s major business tycoons can be united, they will not be afraid. However, nearly half of the families turned against the water, and it seems that the Chinese family, which has always been the mainstay of CNOOC, did not dare to fight against it. The Xia family, the Gao family and the Chu family alone can''t compete with Lin. "The general situation has become, the general situation has become!" The owner of Xia family, Xia Lingfeng sighed. As one of the top families in China, they are no less powerful in politics and business than Ji Jia. But in the face of the legend, the Lin family has a divine realm. If they want to resist, they have a lot of scruples. "Well, if only the Ji family, even with Shi Hongyi, they would be even. But the Lin family is too difficult to deal with. You and I all know the power of the divine realm. Chen beixuan is so fierce that he kills people with an enemy country. The head of the people killed in Jiangnan was rolling, forcing an to bow his head and the master of the Fu family to kneel down and beg for mercy. If it annoys the spirit of the Lin family, we may not even be able to save our lives. " The Chu master shook his head and gave a bitter smile. In fact, they didn''t have much fear of the divine realm. However, with Chen Fan''s unbridled display of the power of the divine realm for more than a year, he has really shocked many big families. It''s said that the Lin family has a divine state. How dare they confront each other? "Now that we can''t go back to heaven, we can only count on Mr. Hua to stand up for justice." The owner of the high family whispered. Others all shook their heads and laughed bitterly. The Chinese family held a banquet for Lin pojun, and this tendency was clear at a glance. It seems that in the face of the legendary divine realm, HuaLao, who is famous in Zhonghai, does not dare to carry it hard! "That''s all. Let''s go. This game seems to be a losing game." Mr. Zhou, who is sitting on the second floor, grows up. This old man, who used to be in charge of CNOOC and now has great influence in CNOOC, can only sigh at this time. Xiao Cai was beside him, frustrated. Even Mr. Zhou felt powerless. Who else could resist Lin''s army? Just as Mr. Zhou came downstairs and was about to leave, a scream came from outside, and the whole hall was quiet. "What''s the matter?" Lin Po Jun frowned. "Kill... Kill. Prince, Qiu Shao was killed outside. Brother Tianshu was also forced to kneel on the ground by the man. The man also said, "let the prince go to see him..." a man stumbled in and cried. "What?" Everyone in the hall is shaking! Now that Lin Po''s army has become powerful, he is pressing China seas. How dare anyone dare to challenge him face to face? That Qiu Shao, as we all know, was Lin paojun''s younger brother, but he was killed in public. And Lin Tianshu is the Lin family, forced to kneel down, this person is to carry Lin hard to break the army. When Lin Po Jun heard the words, he had no joy or sorrow on his face, but his pupils were as white as lightning. "What courage Another southeast young man, who followed Lin to break the army, slapped the table and scolded angrily: "who is it? How dare you challenge the prince? Do you think the Lin family dare not kill people? " This young man, Yang Zhengfeng, is the leader of this generation in Lingnan province. He and Lin Tianshu are the right arms of Lin''s army. He this anger, entire conference hall public, atmosphere all dare not give out. "Uncle Qi, go and bring the man to me." Lin broke the army''s calmness and calmness, served tea and water, and gave orders casually. "Yes, Prince." A middle-aged man standing behind Lin broke the army bowed to him. This man is the driver driving for Lin pojun. He used to stand there, just like an ordinary security guard. But when he straightened up his waist, the air of flying clouds burst into the sky. "The great master, the real great master, is not far away even if it''s not the realm. And look at his palm. It''s very thick. I''m afraid he''s still practicing external skills, and he''s in a very advanced level, horizontal training peak. It''s really frightening to practice both inside and outside. "In the field, there are also those with inner strength. See this scene, suddenly face crazy change, heart low call. Such a master, who practiced both inside and outside and was almost no weaker than the master, turned out to be the bodyguard of Lin paojun. It can be seen that the depth of the Lin family in Southeast China is beyond people''s imagination. "Prince, I''ll follow you." Ji Luochen''s eyes flashed, and he followed the man after he was promised. ... at this time, there was silence in the courtyard of the villa. Many young ladies of China Shipping stood there trembling. People from Lingnan knelt around the pavilion. In full view of the public, chen fan is still roasting the steak. Anya tears off a small strip from time to time and feeds chen fan. When AI Jingqi saw this scene, she was angry and laughing: "this young master, who hasn''t seen him for more than a year, is still lazy. Is he not afraid of the Lin family''s Revenge if he kills people in public like this? " I''m thinking of a "squeak.". The door of the hall was pushed open and a group of people came out. The leader was a proud middle-aged man. The man''s eyes swept over Lin Tianshu and others who were kneeling on the ground, and his pupils suddenly shrank. Finally, he looked at chen fan and said with three points of surprise: "in the lower southeast, Lin''s guard, Wang Qishan, I don''t know who you are?" Lin Tianshu is the top master of inner strength. He can force him to kneel down, which shows that Chen Fan''s strength is at least half of the way. When did Zhonghai become such a master? Ji Ruochen, who is next to him, changes his face like a ghost when he sees chen fan. "A dog is not qualified to ask me. Let your master ask me." Chen fan side turning barbecue, the head does not lift the road. "Presumptuous!" Wang Qishan''s color changes abruptly. For him, the southeast Lin family is a god like existence. In his mind, the prince is more respected. When Wang Qishan was in Nanyang, he was saved by the prince. For Wang Qishan, anyone who humiliates the prince is his life and death enemy. "Uncle Qi, it''s Chen..." Ji Luochen trembles and points to Chen fan. But what about Wang Qishan? "Boy, when I take you, I''ll go to the crown prince and ask him a question. I''ll see if you dare to speak wild words." Wang Qishan''s eyes are like swords, looking directly at chen fan. As he said this, he was shocked. Suddenly, his clothes were shaken open by his muscles, revealing his bronze muscles, which were like iron water and steel bars. Wang Qishan stepped out and stepped on the ground, making deep footprints on the bluestone floor. "Boom!" Wang Qishan came in an instant. The distance of tens of meters was almost crossed by him in an instant. In the void, there was a long scream, just like the roar of a train''s whistle. He hit it ten meters away. The strength of the fist, even through the body, turned into the shape of a tiger roaring, just like a fierce tiger roaring. The surrounding weeds were all pushed around by the force of the air. "How powerful!" Countless young princesses who saw this blow turned pale at the same time. People who know how to buy goods are even more upset. This blow alone is enough to run across the province and be invincible. "Master of half step and horizontal training? "Both inside and outside?" Chen Fan raised eyelid, light Yi. It''s a very difficult road to cultivate both inside and outside in martial arts and Taoism. But once it''s done, it''s much better than an ordinary master. At this time, Wang Qishan''s strength may not be inferior to that of his master. But how can a master match chen fan? "Kneel down, too." Chen Fan waved his sleeve and grabbed it in the air. A huge hand of green light appeared in the void, making a thundering sound. Then, in Wang Qishan''s startled eyes, he turned his palm down. Boom. Wang Qishan was shot into the ground by the blue hand. On the bluestone board, a human shape is inlaid. When Qingguang''s hands were gone, people could see that Wang Qishan''s bones were broken, and he was lying there like a pool of mud. He only had the Qi to enter, but not to go out. "A great master, so defeated?" The crowd was stunned. Just now, Wang Qishan was so fierce that he killed the polar bear! But in front of Chen fan, like a naughty boy, he was patted casually and died on the ground without any resistance. If Chen fan had not kept his hand, he would have turned into a pile of mashed meat. "He''s Chen... Fan." At this time, Ji Luochen finally whispered, but it was too late. There was silence. Even the rich people who followed Wang Qishan to watch the excitement, also looked like a dead man, and couldn''t help sweeping their eyes at the young man in the pavilion. He even killed Lin paojun''s men.This is to keep up with the southeast Lin family. Zhou Lao, who followed him out of the door, saw this scene. He was shocked and his face was filled with ecstasy: "well, well, I didn''t expect that he came too. Lin''s wishful thinking was wrong." "Mr. Zhou, who is he?" Looking at Chen Fan from afar, little Cai Yuan felt that the boy looked very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. "It can fight against Lin''s army. No, it''s against the Lin family in Southeast China!" Old Zhou swept away his decadence and laughed: "in front of him, Lin broke the army, what is it?" "Can it be..." Xiao Cai Wenyan suddenly shook his body and overlapped the person in front of him with the photos he had seen before. "Is Chen beixuan here?" PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Chen beixuan! As long as the name comes to mind, Xiao Cai''s heart trembles. It''s just a legend that the Lin family can cross the southeast half of the wall and force many Chinese families to bow their heads with the power of shaking the sky, so that the Hua family can do nothing, the Ji family can do nothing, and the Xia family can do nothing. As a legitimate son of the Lin family, Lin Po Jun dares to be known as the "crown prince" and set up the Qianlong group. What''s more, he has to set up the China shipping business alliance and take charge of China shipping. Even the Lin family. Chen beixuan is the only one on the list of gods in the world. How impressive is Chen beixuan? "When he comes, unless the ancestors of the Lin family come here, Lin will not be able to break the army." Zhou Lao Zhi Zhu firmly said. Only at his level can we know Chen Fan''s horror. How can this really powerful man in the world be Lin paojun, who is pulling the banner of tiger skin, who can defeat the enemy. But the people in the distance of the villa could not see so far. After Chen Fan killed Wang Qishan in public, the whole villa was boiling, and the exclamations came. Even Lin couldn''t sit still when he broke the army. His face was livid and he said: "well, well, I''ll go and see who dares to be so bold and not sell my face." With that, he grew up and came out with anger. Ji family, Tang family and Ning family all looked at each other and could only follow. And the Xia family owner and others, who were watching coldly, patted their thighs and said: "let''s go and see what the Dragon across the river is coming to Zhonghai. Dare to thread the tiger whiskers of the Lin family." In the hall, many rich and famous people from China and the sea came out with Lin breaking the army. They were all black and white, and their momentum was amazing. Lin pojun follows Shi Hongyi, the richest man in China, on the left, and Yang Zhengfeng, the leader of Qianlong group, on the right. He is guarding the beautiful woman who is so beautiful. Behind him are many masters of China''s aristocratic families. These people represent almost half of the power of China seas, and their power can be described as overwhelming. "Hum." As soon as he went out and saw the scene in the hospital, Lin''s face sank and his eyes were cold. Qiu Shao was killed, Yi Cheng, Lin Tianshu and others knelt down, and Wang Qishan was smashed. This is almost equivalent to slapping Lin paojun in the face. How can he not be angry. It is the Xia family, Chu family and other family owners, see this scene, also eyelids straight jump. "My God, this man is too cruel to kill people in public. It''s like killing the Lin family endlessly... But how does this young man look familiar? Sitting next to him, he looks like Anya of Jinxiu group. Is he... '' thinking of this, the heads of several big families in China and the sea are turning pale at the same time and take a breath of cool air. But Lin Po Jun looked directly at chen fan, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, and said, "I''m Lin Po Jun, the fifth generation of Lin family, the direct grandson of Shuming Gong. I don''t know who you are? What''s the grudge against my Lin family? It''s going to be a big deal! " When Qiu Shao died, Lin didn''t feel sorry for breaking the army. But Wang Qishan is a great master he managed to win over. When he was placed in the southeast Lin family, he always ranked in the top ten. When such a master died, Lin''s heart was bleeding. "If you dare to fight against the Lin family, are you from the Ye family of Yanshan? From Kunlun? Or is it from the heavenly way? " As Lin pojun thought, he focused on Xue Daisha. Because of the swordsman''s Qi induction, he can feel that xuedaisha is definitely a master, and he is also a peerless swordsman. As for Chen fan, there is no breath, just like ordinary people. "If Lin Shuming asked me this question, it would be almost the same. You are just a junior, not qualified. " Chen Fan cocked his legs, holding a wine glass in one hand and barbecue in the other, and said carelessly. "Bold, the name of my ancestors is what you can call!" Lin broke the army and suddenly changed color. As the first master one hundred years ago, Lin Shuming''s status is so lofty that he almost exists as a God in the Lin family. Even the heads of other Chinese families have to be respectful when talking about Lin Shuming. This is respect for the status of the strong in the divine realm. "Yes, little boy, I don''t know how to advance and retreat." "Who are you? How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the prince? " "A hairy boy, I can drive you out of Zhonghai with one look!" Many people gathered around Lin pojun, including the head of Zhonghai family, Yang Zhengfeng and others, began to denounce him. Only the Tang family and Ning family looked at chen fan like ghosts. "Prince, he is Chen fan." Ji Luochen at this time, finally sober from calm, even busy. "Chen Fan... Chen beixuan?" But Ji Luochen didn''t expect that he said this. The whole villa is quiet. Although the lights are shining on Bajing mountain, everyone seems to have been put on the forbidden magic. When they stare at the pavilion, Lin paojun is the one with a look of horror. "It''s really Chen beixuan... '' Lin broke the army and looked at it carefully and finally decided. Chen fan has two kinds of facial features. The second is the form of the eternal life of the Qing emperor, which is almost known all over the world. The first form is only understood by people close to the south of China Sea. Like Yang Qihu, he is the master of tianbang. He is more concerned and can be recognized at a glance.After confirmation, Lin pojun''s face was blue and motionless. "Chen beixuan, our Ji family and you have no injustice or hatred, but you humiliate our Ji family many times and even pursue and kill them in Zhonghai. Do you really think my Ji family is being slaughtered? " When Lin broke the army, Ji Luochen was as brave as a supporter. "Prince, you have promised to protect my Ji family. Chen beixuan is here. Please do justice for my Ji family!" Ji Luochen said while looking forward to Lin broken army. In Ji Luochen''s opinion. Chen fan is a divine realm, and so is the Lin family. That is equal, since it is equal strength, we have to rely on negotiations to resolve, pull each other''s wrist, decide whether to take a step back. This is the way to be born in high society. "I''m in charge of your sister." Lin broke the heart of the army, almost want to kick Ji Luochen to death. But now, in full view of the public, he knew that as long as he gave in half, these Zhonghai aristocratic families would have to jump back, so he bowed his hand and said: "it turned out that Chen Xianshi was in front of him, and my ancestors praised him many times. I heard that there were some contradictions between the immortal master and the Ji family. I don''t know if it''s in the face of the Lin family that I''m going to expose... " he hasn''t finished. As soon as Chen Fan waved at any time, a blue knife ran across the distance of tens of meters, as fast as lightning, that is, as fast as a galloping horse, almost breaking the speed of sound. In the air, Ji Ruochen is split in two. Before his death, this Zhonghai junior didn''t think that Chen fan would kill him if he said so, and his face was still full of joy. "Uncover... Uncover..." Lin pojun''s words were stuck in his throat for a while, and he couldn''t speak any more. His eyes were full of fury. "What are you? Even Lin Shuming did not dare to speak like this in front of me. " Chen Fan flicked his sleeve after he killed people, disdaining to smile. He didn''t care about Lin''s anger. Many of Zhonghai''s aristocratic families are silent, and they all bow their heads and dare not speak. Between the two great bodhisattvas, the Lin family and Chen beixuan, they are like ants, which will be crushed if they are not careful. "Good... Good... Good!" Lin''s hands were shaking. Since he was born, with the wind and the water, who dares to stop him? This is the first time to meet someone who doesn''t sell the face of the Lin family. When Chen Fan kills people in public, he slaps him in the face. "Chen beixuan, are you determined to be the enemy of our Lin family? Don''t forget that there is a divine realm in my Lin family, not to mention that now most of the China seas are behind me. The power, inside information and strength of my Lin family are far beyond your imagination. You have to think about it! " Lin pojun is worthy of the elite of this generation. Quickly suppress anger, face dignified as water, cold voice said. "Just you? Or is it the local people behind you? " Chen Fan disdains a smile, the vision sweeps to the Zhonghai many aristocratic families behind Lin pojun: "do you want to be the enemy with me Chen beixuan?" By Chen Fan''s glance, the masters of the Zhonghai family were frozen as if their souls were frozen. Before they knew Chen Fan''s identity, they naturally didn''t care. But when we hear the name of Chen beixuan, who knows if he is the number one person in China Sea platoon? Who doesn''t know? This is a powerful world, killing people, and the only divine place on the list of gods. The real myth of the time! "Chen beixuan, you don''t have to waste your time. Although you are powerful, how can you know the horror of the power of the Lin family?" Lin Po Jun had a plan and didn''t care. In order to win over these Chinese aristocratic families, the Lin family spent countless efforts. Soft and hard, coercion and inducement, and then to link interests. It''s almost unstoppable. Lin pojun believes that the alliance of interests is the strongest, and no one will betray his own interests. When Lin broke the army and stood up. Only one of them came out and bowed to Chen Fan respectfully, saying: "Xia family, Xia Lingfeng, meet general Chen." Chen fan is a major general of Canglong. Everyone knows that he can be called a general. "It''s the Xia family?" Lin Po Jun''s eyes flashed and he didn''t care much. The Xia family is the rival of the Lin family. But then: "Gao family, Gao Chengxiong, meet general Chen." "Zhonghai Chu family, Chu Zhaofeng, meet general Chen." "Zhonghai Yue family..." a series of Zhonghai aristocratic family leaders and patriarchs came out in succession to worship Chen Fangong. Many childe friends were stunned. The Xia family, the Gao family and the Chu family are all the top families in China. Family owners are always superior. When will they be more respectful to an ordinary teenager like today? Just as Lin paojun''s eyelids were jumping, he saw a man rushing out behind him and kneeling down to beg for mercy to Chen fan, saying: "Zhonghai Tang family, Tang Jianmin, pray for General Chen''s forgiveness." "Ningjia in Zhonghai, Ningzheng, kneel down and beg General Chen''s forgiveness.""Zhonghai merchants, merchants..." almost in the blink of an eye, many masters of Zhonghai aristocratic families who stood on the side of Lin paojun rebelled and fell on their knees in front of Chen fan. In the end, Yang Zhengfeng and other young people in Lingnan stood there in a daze. "You... You?" Lin pojun''s face changed wildly. He couldn''t keep calm any longer. Looking at Tang Jianmin and others, his eyes almost burst out with fire. But at this time, an old Zhongzheng voice came from the hall: "Zhonghai Hua family, Hua Yunfeng, lead disciples, children and grandchildren, welcome Chen Xian to master Dharma driving!" The moment you hear the sound. Lin Po Jun''s face was as blue as a funeral examination. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 Lin finally got it wrong. He overestimated the influence of himself and the Lin family, and underestimated the weight of Chen fan. Lin Shuming was in the divine realm a hundred years ago. He was the first person in China. After all, he didn''t do anything for decades. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. However, chen fan stands in front of the world and is the only recognized God level strong man in the world. What is the contemporary myth? The word "contemporary" refers to the present world, the present and the present. How can you be called a "contemporary myth" if you are not born? Over the past three years, chen fan has proved his strength again and again. Time and time again, he killed people with iron and blood, and swore to the world the horror of the divine realm. He is the only God level strong man known to all and recognized by the world. For this reason, the CIA reopened the list of gods, spread it all over the world, and announced it to all countries. And Chen fan is nearby, but the Lin family is far away. No matter how much power, interest and money, what is the threat of life and death? With the Lin family, they have money and meat, but they can''t survive tonight. If you don''t follow the Lin family, you can live. You are the owner of the Tang family. How would you choose? "Yunfeng, meet Mr. Chen Xianshi." When the crowd split like a tide, they saw an old man in linen, cloth shoes, white head and white beard coming with great strength. Behind him, he was followed by many real senior members of the Chinese family. Cheng Danqing! She is the queen of the underground world of China shipping, and she is a legendary master. Hua Qingxiong! The head of Huashi group, the contemporary owner of Huajia, is one of the top five richest people in CNOOC. Huayuan lake! The legitimate son of the Chinese family, the future successor... of course, what really shocked everyone was the old man who was nearly 100 years old, but still had a steady pace, with a mountain of gas, white hair and hemp clothes, just like an immortal. Hua Yunfeng! Chingtianju of CNOOC, the son of Qingbang leader, the fourth great master of tianbang, and the leader of Centennial family. In Lin pojun''s astonished and puzzled eyes, and in the respectful eyes of the people around him, Hua Yunfeng leads the crowd and bows to Chen Fan respectfully: "the immortal master drives the Chinese family, which makes our Chinese family shine. If Yunfeng fails to welcome it far away, please forgive me." He who enters the Tao is a warlock, who practices the Dharma is a real person, and the Royal God is an immortal master. Chen fan is a contemporary myth, and this "immortal master" really can stand it. "You are Hua Yunfeng. Your accomplishments are good. You are the fourth in the list, but you are wronged." Chen Fan''s eyes passed the old man, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Only when he swept on Cheng Danqing did he coagulate. "What is the old man''s accomplishment in front of the immortal master?" Hua Yunfeng smiles bitterly on his face, but in his heart, he is in a storm. It is generally believed that Huayun peak is just the peak of Huajin, which is barely at the bottom of the dark list. But in fact, Hua Yunfeng has been practicing hard for nearly a hundred years, and his cultivation is only one line away from the divine realm. Like Wu Gonghong, he can break through the divine realm anytime and anywhere. However, chen fan saw through his hidden cultivation, and he could not see through Chen Fan''s realm. How could Hua Yunfeng not be surprised. "Well, I just came to the banquet on behalf of others. I didn''t expect that I would be killed in your Chinese family. Don''t you blame me?" Chen Fan flicked his finger and said with a smile. "I dare not. Those who dare to violate the authority of the immortal master shall die. " Hua Yunfeng is awe inspiring. God is like God. In fairy tales, those mortals who offend the gods are often cut and burned by thunder, and even their souls cannot be reincarnated. Chen fan just killed a few people. What is it? "Mr. Hua, this is..." Lin pojun looked at it in surprise and anger. Hua Yunfeng stood up and ignored him. He is the head of the Chinese family and the son of the leader of the Qing Gang. Of course, Lin Shuming was kind to him at that time. But it was only Lin Shuming. What do you mean by breaking the army? Lin Shuming is only one of his hundreds of grandchildren. How dare you question me? If it wasn''t for uncle Lin''s face, Hua Yunfeng would have clapped him and patted him into a meat cake. "Good, good." Lin broke the army''s anger and said, "Chen beixuan, Hua Yunfeng, and all of you, when I go home and tell my ancestors, none of you can run away." "Ignorant child, don''t you understand now? Even if Shuming was here, he had to be respectful to a contemporary myth. Do you know that your father, like you, has provoked great enemies for the Lin family? Does Shuming know? " Hua Yunfeng shook his head and sighed. Lin breaks the army to smell speech, suddenly the body a stiff, complexion iron blue. Although the move to China shipping this time has been made by the Lin family for decades, what they have done is decided by Lin''s words. It was Lin pojun''s private decision to protect Ji''s family and try to make friends with Chen fan. He didn''t know. No matter chen fan or Lin Shuming, whose accomplishments are higher or lower. But we are all at the same level. Just like the two rich people on the Forbes list, they can discuss and sell each other.But do you see the rich go to discuss big things with the grandson or great granddaughter of another rich man? As Chen Fan said: "what are you? When you get to Lin Shuming''s realm, talk to me again. " Lin pojun was just a fan of the game. Soon after he thought it over, his face turned white and he was sweating. With a wry smile, he bowed to himself and said, "thank you, Mr. Hua. I understand that. I will keep it in mind in the future." "In the future?" Chen Fan sneered, his eyes were indifferent: "you first think about how to get out of China Sea today." As soon as Chen Fan said this, the whole villa was quiet. Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Fan wanted to kill Lin and break the army? You know, this is different from Qiu Shao and Wang Qishan. Lin paojun is the real son of the Lin family, Qilin! Lin Shuming can''t care about Chen Fan''s face. After all, Lin broke the army and took the initiative to offend a contemporary myth. But if you want to kill Lin Shuming, you have to hit Lin Shuming in the face. Can he still sit still? At that time, it will be the battle between the two gods! What an earth shaking event it was! That is, the capital of China will be shaken, and the eyes of all countries in the world will be on it. As soon as Hua Yunfeng''s face changed, he quickly arched his hand and said: "Mr. Chen Xian, please look at my face and spare my life... " no need to say more, I have made up my mind. " After a while, chen fan got up and pointed to Xue Daisha and said to Lin: "boy, I don''t cheat you either. As a maid, I have learned sword for only one year and three months. If you can beat her, you can leave safely. If you can''t, leave your life and let Lin Shuming come to me for help. " "Good!" Lin Po Jun was so angry that he laughed. His eyes flashed white. He took a long sword from the maid behind him. In a flash, he came to the field and said with a proud smile: "Chen beixuan, Lin Po Jun has been learning sword for nearly 30 years, and he has entered the master''s realm with sword skills. That is to look at the younger generation. Apart from you, it''s almost like fighting. You let a maid insult me. See how I chop her! " With that, he played the sword and roared. Lin broke the army with a sword in his hand. His body was like a peerless swordsman. It''s a powerful sword. It''s cold all over the room. The people around them stepped back 20 or 30 meters before they felt better. "Huajing, he''s in Huajing!" Seeing this, those who have inner strength shrink their pupils and scream loudly. In today''s martial arts world, in addition to Chen fan, ye Nantian, the youngest, is only 30 years old, and Lin broke the army earlier. No wonder he is called qilin''er of the Lin family. "Dada dada." Snow on behalf of sand, looks cool, white snow, negative sword and down. She is not old, only in her early twenties, but also in the Qinglong formation all the year round. She is more and more young because of her aura. Like a girl of sixteen or seventeen, her skin is like frost and snow. The shawl with black hair and the ancient sword in white are just like the chivalrous women in the martial arts novels. "Teacher, can she beat Lin to break the army?" Cheng Danqing''s pupil shrinks and asks a little anxiously. Hua Yunfeng also frowned. From their state of mind, we can see that although xuedaisha''s breath is ethereal, his accomplishments are only the pinnacle of solid inner strength. When such a warrior meets a great master, it''s like a mouse meeting an elephant. He can be killed with one hand. "Maybe Chen beixuan has some special method. He''s not very clear about being a teacher." Hua Yunfeng shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "Bang Dang!" At this time, xuedaisha draws out his sword, and the two are finally going to fight. "Lin family, master swordsmanship!" Lin broke the army and attacked first. He wanted to make a quick decision. The long sword in his hand, like a dazzling lightning, lit up the whole villa, and then turned into a silver awn in an instant, crossed the distance of tens of meters, with the power of splitting the sea, rolled to xuedaisha. With this sword, Lin can be ranked in the top ten of the list. The silver is shining, the sword is cold. With this peerless sword skill, even Hua Yunfeng was slightly moved. Other people are shocked, AI Jingqi is quietly grasp Chen Fan''s arm, eyes full of worry. "Qinghua sword technique, the first move" Xue Dai Sha''s face is expressionless and his eyes are as deep as the sea. The bright blue sword, blooming from the ancient sword in her hand, is like a blue lotus, steadily supporting the silver. "Dang!" A clear sound, snow on behalf of the sand actually caught the sword of Lin broken army. Without waiting for Lin to break the army, he was shocked. Xuedaisha had turned into a clear shadow, and dozens of blue swords suddenly came. All they could see was that in the room, the blue light was shining, and the silver was retreating step by step. "Come like thunder, take away the fury, strike like the light of the river and the sea!" For some reason, Hua Yunfeng suddenly thought of this famous poem.And in the field, the victory and defeat were also divided at this time. Xuedaisha''s sword came out, and the blue sword crossed the three meter void, just like an antelope hanging its horn and a white colt passing through the gap, from an extremely magical angle. Beyond the defense of Lin''s army, he broke his body protecting spirit, and his sword pierced Lin''s chest. A sword through the chest! Lin broke the army, defeated! (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "How could it be?" Seeing that Lin Po''s army was pierced by xuedaisha''s sword, not only the people of China and the sea, but also Hua Yunfeng''s face changed slightly. Xuedaisha is a strong swordsman, but his sword is very powerful. He is extremely sharp and skillful. He is like a master who has been immersed in kendo for decades. Even Shen''s biography of Lin''s breaking the army is not his opponent. Is this a little girl under twenty? Is this a warrior who has been practicing martial arts for more than one year and three months? It''s a joke. "Chen beixuan was so powerful that he didn''t expect even his maid to be so powerful. How can a strong internal warrior defeat a great master? It''s weird. It''s weird. " Hua Yunfeng shook his head. Yang Zhengfeng and other young people in the south of the five ridges even uttered a cry of surprise. They wanted to help Lin break the army, but they were forced back by xuedaisha''s sword. But the anxious expression on their faces couldn''t be covered up, especially Lin pojun''s maid with sword, who was eager to fight with Xue Daisha. "I was defeated..." Lin paojun is a martial arts master. It''s not fatal to stab him in the chest. But at this time, his face turned pale, his blood gushed out, and he was out of his mind. As a qilin son of the Lin family, the southeast prince. He and the Yeh girls are regarded by many older generations as the most outstanding figures of the young generation in China. As a result, he was defeated in the hands of Chen Fan''s maid. How could Lin paojun accept it? For a moment, his mind was turbid and he was totally disappointed. "Bang Dang!" Snow on behalf of sand can ignore him, she to Chen Fan order, is always complete. Since Chen Fan wants her to kill Lin paojun, even if she is poor and blue, xuedaisha will pursue her to the end. A long sword, drawn from xuedaisha''s hand, chopped at Lin to break the army. This sword is so powerful that even the master of martial arts can''t hold it. "Stop..." as soon as Hua Yunfeng''s face changed, he wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Snow on behalf of sand''s sword how fast, almost in an instant, split in the Lin broken army. Many girls quickly closed their eyes and did not dare to see the scene of this strange place. But at this time, a burst of drinking suddenly sounded in everyone''s mind: "who dares to hurt my Lin children!" Countless people open their eyes to see a scene that makes people dumbfounded. At the chest of Lin pojun, a jade plate flashed up, and a small sword was carved on the jade plate. Then a translucent figure emerged from the jade plate. This figure is three feet high, with golden light, just like a God. As soon as it appeared, the whole hall was quiet. Countless people only feel a let people, worship, kneel down on the ground of power, emerged from the golden figure. The golden figure was on the top of Lin''s head. Xuedaisha''s blue sword was cut off, and it was smashed out of thin air with a flick of its finger. Even the shocked xuedaisha stepped back several steps. "Immortal? Monster I don''t know how many people took a breath. Many rich princesses were paralyzed. "It''s not a ghost, it''s a distraction from the powerful. Looking at this, it''s clearly Shuming Gong. " Hua Yunfeng body a shock, hands shaking said. Cheng Danqing also looked at the golden figure. For decades, chen fan was the only one who was born. I didn''t expect to see another one again today, though it was just a distraction. That figure is shrouded in a layer of golden light, hazy, can''t see the appearance clearly, only vaguely see e Guan Bo Dai, just like the ancient scholar, and with a long sword at the waist. "At that time, Shuming Gong first studied, but he failed to pass the entrance examination many times. In a rage, he abandoned literature and studied martial arts, and practiced Taoism like a mountain. Only then did he finally get the sword immortal road. This must be Shuming Gong himself." Hua Yunfeng is determined. Lin''s breaking army was a great surprise. He was thrilled and fell on his knees in the tunnel: "the unfilial son Lin broke army and met his ancestors. The children were defeated by the enemy and discredited the Lin family. They lost the reputation of the Lin family for a hundred years. They asked their ancestors to wash away the shame of the Lin family. " The rest of the people were livid. The ancestor of the Lin family, whose real body has not yet arrived, has his spirit and spirit out of thin air. And look at that power, have you become an immortal? Thinking of this, many people tremble and want to flee. Especially Xia family, Gao family, Tang family and others betrayed Lin family before. At this time, they were scared out of their wits. Snow on behalf of the sand is also dignified, secretly according to the real strength, want to go all out. "You step back." Chen Fan waved his sleeve and stopped the little maid. The Qinghua sword Sutra, which is cultivated by Xue Daisha, can defeat Lin and break the army with internal strength, but it''s still a little short of time to be distracted from an enemy. "I didn''t expect that you paid so much attention to this man that you even made a talisman token for him to wear. However, it''s just a state of mind. Don''t say it''s just a distraction. Even if you are here, I can cut it off. "Chen Fan snorted coldly and grabbed in the air. I saw countless bright silver God awns coming out of Chen Fan''s eyes and turning into a three inch silver knife in the air. As soon as the knife appeared, the wind in the sky and in the earth stopped, and everyone felt that their souls were about to be split by the knife. Shennian Dao! This invisible sword, which Chen fan had to exert all his strength to gather together, at this time, as Chen Fan stepped into the sea of gods, he finally began to show his real power. As soon as this knife comes out, it will cut Jiuyou down and Tianshen up! All the things of the spirit can not be cut off! "Daoyou, please listen to me..." the figure was trying to say something. But Chen fan who will pay attention to him, with a wave. "Go With a whoosh, shennian''s sword was as fast as lightning. It pulled out a silver awn in the void and chopped at the figure instantly. The golden figure only had time to pull out his sword and block it in the air. But in a moment, he was split into two parts by a silver knife. Then he stirred it in the air and scattered as light spots. All the people were stunned. For a moment, there was silence in the villa, which shocked Hua Yunfeng. "That''s the end of it?" After a long time, Cheng Danqing just said. That Lin family ancestor''s distraction comes out, how imposing manner passes the sky, just like the God general. However, chen fan was easily killed with a single blow, and there was no room for resistance. "Today''s myth is worthy of today''s myth! No wonder even the CIA has reopened the list for him. " Hua Yunfeng took a long breath and sighed: "Chen beixuan, even a hundred years ago, may be among the top five in the list of gods." The Xia family, Chu family, Gao family and other family owners were overjoyed. What kind of Lin family spirit state, even Chen Fan''s knife can''t stop, doesn''t it mean that Lin family spirit state is not afraid at all, they just need to hold Chen Fan''s thigh? Thinking of this, countless Zhonghai family leaders bowed to Chen Fan and became more respectful. But Lin Po Jun looked lost and said, "how can it be? Ancestors are invincible. How is it possible to lose? It''s impossible. " "If you say that, go underground and ask again." Snow on behalf of sand cold hum a, lift sword to split, don''t leave a hand. "You are just a maid. How dare you kill me? My Lin family will never let you go." Lin Po Jun let out a loud roar. He was so vigorous that he wanted to hold Xue Dai Sha''s ancient sword. It''s a pity that Xue Daisha''s practice is the Qinghua sword Sutra. Although it''s only a skill of an unknown school that Chen Fan found, it''s the skill of cultivating immortals after all. Under the shining blue sword. Although Lin broke the army with both hands, he caught the ancient sword. However, the mighty sword Qi had already broken through his vigorous Qi of protecting his body and twisted his chest and viscera to pieces. Then the great Luo immortal came, and he was powerless. "How dare you... How dare you... Lin pojun''s eyes are full of discontent, as if he didn''t believe that he was going to climb the top of China, lead the Lin family to Zhongxing, defeat the Ye family, and become the largest family in China again. How could he die here and under a maid? It''s a pity that he is not immortal after all. At most, he held on for half a minute and swallowed it in one breath. "Ah, Lin paojun''s life was too smooth after all. He didn''t know the current affairs, so it''s hard to avoid this." Hua Yunfeng sighed deeply. Chen Fan killed Lin to break the army and cut Lin Shuming''s distraction. Will the great master of the Lin family give up with Chen Fanshan? Although Hua Yunfeng is only half a step away from the divine realm, he will never be qualified to take part in the struggle. "Under the divine realm, it''s all mole ants. I didn''t understand it before, but I finally understand it today." Cheng Danqing gave a bitter smile. At this time, many masters of Zhonghai aristocratic families, such as Gao family, Chu family, Xia family and so on, gathered around chen fan like a tidal current, with smiling faces and flattering words, trying their best to get in touch. AI Jingqi watched. Many of China''s richest and powerful people, who are usually high above the world and their father has to be respectful to see them. Now it looks like students are respectful to their teachers. Even some people, holding her hand, called the big niece, a pair of close as if close friends. But AI Jingqi actually met him once before. "This is the divine realm. One man blocks the world, and one man presses China Sea!" AI Jingqi looks at Chen Fan with complicated eyes. And around many second rate, third rate childe brothers, are crowded outside, can only look at Chen Fan with suspicion and envy. Many people thought to themselves that the leader of China Seas would be replaced. More people think that Jinxiu group is bound to soar into the sky, and no one can stop it. As for the Ji family, it is estimated that it will disappear after today. "Chen Xianshi, please come to the main table and let us treat him well."Hua Yunfeng came forward and bowed his hand, with a more respectful attitude. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. Yi Cheng and others kneel to the ground and watch Chen Fan step into the hall like an emperor under the support of many Zhonghai masters. As for Lin paojun, Lin family and Lingnan people, who will think about them again? (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 The hall of the Hua family is very broad. The front and back are hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide, just like an auditorium. At this time, the servants of the Chinese family had already rearranged the hall, and the banquet was like flowing water. Many of the dishes are made by chefs specially sent by the Chinese family from five-star hotels. Even Chen Fan''s table is a national chef''s masterpiece. "Mr. Chen Xian, it''s a great honor for you to drive to bajingshan. Here''s to you, old man. " Hua Yunfeng holds the wine glass and grows up. In the transparent crystal glass, the amber wine is very fragrant. This is a cellar that has been treasured by the Hua family for hundreds of years. Only a century old family like the Hua family can hold it. Chen Fan sat down, gently raised his glass and sipped. The head of the Haihua family stood up to toast, but Chen Fan did not move. But people around them take it for granted that the myth of the time should have such status. After the beginning of HuaLao, other Chinese family leaders also got up to propose a toast. Those who can surround chen fan are basically prominent figures in China. The other second - and third rate boys and young people are far away from the bottom of the table. "Uncle, who is Chen beixuan? So powerful! Mr. Hua is nearly a hundred years old. He is treated like an elder. " There is a pretty girl, wearing a small black skirt, painting heavy makeup, holding LV bags in her hands, smacking. "Yes, Dad, that scene just now was frightening. So many big people who stomp their feet and shake Zhonghai are very respectful to him. The owners of the Ning and Tang families also knelt down to beg for mercy. Even the prince of the Lin family was killed by his maid. What''s the origin of this man? " Another pure makeup, pure and beautiful girl is also strange. Around a table of young people, also vertical ears, looking at the master, wearing Patek Philippe watches of middle-aged people. Those who can know the existence of Shenbang are the leaders of the top aristocratic families. For example, although they are looking at China seas, they are only in front of ordinary people. They are far away from the real core of power. "That''s all. I should tell you so that I won''t do it in the future. You''ve provoked that man, and you''ve caused great trouble for the family. " The middle-aged man sighed and said, "my name is Chen fan, also known as Chen beixuan. From the Chen family in Jincheng, he is the son of Wang Xiaoyun, the queen of Jinxiu. As you can see, Anya is beside him. " "Uncle Hu, I''ve heard of this man before. It''s said that he''s known as master Chen of Jiangbei. He has magic power and is also a major general of Canglong. He''s very powerful. He almost calls the wind and rain in the south of the Yangtze River and nobody can provoke him." Exclaimed a greasy young man. "A major general of the Jincheng military region will be able to lower the head of the Hua family, and the Ning family will kneel down. Is that exaggeration? It was Li Muchen who came and sat down with Hua Laoping at most. " Some people frown and question. "Ha ha, he is not only in the south of the Yangtze River, but also in China and even in the world Uncle Hu, wearing Patek Philippe, sneered. "Ah?" They were surprised and looked at each other eagerly. Uncle Hu was reserved for a moment, and then he said slowly, "I didn''t know these things. It was once when I met Mr. Zhou. Secretary Cai told me that I knew that there was such a powerful existence in the world. " "You know that there is a heavenly list in the martial arts and Taoism of China, but do you know that there is also a divine list in this world?" Uncle Hu looked around. "God list?" Everyone looked at each other. They have heard about the tianbang. After all, Huayun peak is the fourth highest in the tianbang, and it is located in Zhonghai. Basically, the families of CNOOC, large and small, are more aware of the power of Hua Yunfeng and the Hua family. But I haven''t heard of this God list. "Tianbang is a list of China''s own, while Shenbang is a list specially issued by the special management office of the CIA of the United States. By analogy, what tianbang publishes is China''s first-class dangerous wanted criminals, while what Shenbang publishes is the most terrifying terror in the whole world. Tycoon Seeing that the crowd was attracted, uncle Hu whispered: "Chen beixuan is the only one on the list of known gods. He''s a bin Laden equivalent. To a country, even the president of the country will be alarmed and treated seriously. It is said that not long ago, in Russia, he defeated an armored division with his bare hands, killed a Russian commander, and finally forced the Russian emperor to bow his head. One man is the enemy of the country. Do you think it is strong or not? " "What Someone almost screamed out. Uncle Hu''s daughter and niece, but also tightly covered his mouth, can not believe. "Now you understand why the master of the Tang family was so scared? I''m afraid of that Uncle Hu said with a sneer, "no matter how much money the Lin family gives them, they have to spend their lives. Since his debut, Chen beixuan has killed many aristocratic families. The head of the 16 major families in Jincheng has been killed by him. If Tang Jianing''s family has any brains, they should know how to choose. ""Yes, yes." Everyone nodded in fear. Everyone looked at each other and could see the horror of each other. Major general Canglong, a man in Shenbang, a powerful enemy to the world! If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I would not have seen the Chinese aristocratic families bow to their knees. It''s not that they didn''t believe Lin Shuming when he was distracted by Chen fan. They thought it was a rumor. "Now the Ji family, the Tang family, the Ning family and Shi Hongyi are going to have bad luck." There was a schadenfreude sneer. This dialogue is not only staged at Uncle Hu''s table. Among all the people, there are always those who have a vague understanding of Chen Fan''s identity. Soon, hundreds of people in the whole hall almost spread. It was only at this time that people realized. Chen fan is such a thoroughgoing existence. And behind the rich brocade, what kind of terrible background is there. "Mr. Chen, may I have a toast to you?" When Chen Fan was drinking, he was eating the lobster that Anya peeled and handed over. He saw a man with a grinning face, holding his wine cup in both hands and stooping. "Oh, isn''t this the chairman of Dongcheng group, the owner of Ning family, Ning Cheng, Dong Ning? What are you doing? " Someone said with a sneer. Ning Chengdong was still in Wuzhou when he saw chen fan. "Mr. Chen, oh no, Mr. Chen Xianshi. Before all blame me, raised unfilial son, provoked you. You break his limbs, that is to teach him a lesson, for his good. I can assure you that our Ning family never dares to provoke Chen family any more. In the future, Ning family will be in Zhonghai, but you and Jinxiu will have the same opinion. " With that, the head of Ning family knelt down again. Chen fan is holding a glass of wine with no expression on his face and no joy or sorrow in his eyes. One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes. Soon five minutes later, Ning Chengdong''s kneeling body began to tremble, and his heart fell to the bottom of the valley as time went on. Just when he was about to despair, a gentle female voice just like the sound of nature said: "Xiaofan, since Ning Dong is so sincere, you can give him a chance to reform." "Yes, the Ning family already knew what was wrong. I will never dare to betray you in the future. Miss Ann told us to go east, so we went east. Let''s go west, we''ll go west. " Ning Chengdong hurriedly connects the road. "All right. For sister an''s sake, I''ll spare you this time. " Chen Fan finally spoke. Ning Chengdong was overjoyed and kowtowed to Chen Fan three times. He kowtowed to Anya five times. Just got up and respectfully told to leave. The Tang family came to beg for mercy. Shi Hongyi, the richest man in China, also followed suit. Seeing these influential figures in Zhonghai groveling in front of Chen fan, everyone felt a trance. "Divine realm, this is divine realm!" Some people were secretly frightened. Before today, 90% of the people present had never heard of the divine list or the divine realm. But after today, the word "divine realm" will be deeply engraved in their memory and will never be forgotten. Chen fan has no influence at all. With one person''s strength, he has put down the head of China shipping. Bajingshan is the highest peak of Zhonghai, and most of the top families and powers of Zhonghai are concentrated in Huajia villa. But Chen fan is above it, just like an emperor. Step on the top of Zhonghai, and be proud of all sides. I don''t know how many people are fascinated by that look. When the owner of the Yi family comes with Yi Cheng, he kneels down to beg for mercy. Seeing that the banquet was almost over, Cheng Danqing came over and asked, "Mr. Chen Xianshi, teacher, how do you deal with those Lingnan aristocratic people kneeling outside the courtyard, as well as the Lin family?" "Since it''s the territory of your Chinese family, it''s up to Mr. Hua to decide." Chen Fan responded casually. Hua Yunfeng''s eyes narrowed and said faintly: "everyone breaks one leg and drives out Zhonghai." "Dad As soon as Hua Qingxiong''s eyes stare, he will speak. For example, Yang Zhengfeng and other young people are almost all prominent figures of the Lingnan generation. There are also children of the Lin family. Before, the Chinese family stood idly by and explained that if they broke one leg, the hatred would be recorded on the head of the Chinese family. This is to offend all the families in Lingnan! Cheng Danqing''s pretty face also showed a trace of hesitation. "Do as I say." Hua Yunfeng gave a cold hum. "Yes." Cheng Danqing can only leave respectfully. Seeing this scene, chen fan showed a funny smile in his eyes. Soon after the banquet was over, Hua Yunfeng respectfully asked chen fan to stay at the villa. He said that he had some problems in practice and wanted to ask Chen Fan for advice. Chen Fan glanced at Anya, who was surrounded by many Chinese aristocratic family owners, nodded and agreed. The main purpose of this trip to China shipping is to make it beautiful and powerful and to deter China shipping. So Chen Fan plays a black face and lets Anya come out to clean up people''s hearts.Only by applying both soft and hard can these rebellious Zhonghai families be subdued. As for the Ji family, chen fan is not needed at this time. Countless people who are eager to please chen fan and Jinxiu can easily tear the Ji family to pieces. "Let''s go." Chen fan gets up and goes with Hua Yunfeng. On this night, what happened in Huajia villa spread all over Zhonghai like lightning. For a while, CNOOC was boiling. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Chen Fan didn''t know about the chaos in the upper class of China, and he didn''t care. At this time, under the guidance of Hua Yunfeng, chen fan took xuedaisha to a pavilion in the middle of the mountain. This pavilion is like a platform extending from the mountain. It is hundreds of meters high on three sides, and only one side is connected with the cliff. Five meters around, there is a stone table, four simple stone stool. Sitting on the stone bench, a few steps away is the cliff. It''s surrounded by clouds. From here, you can overlook Zhonghai and the lights of every family. "Mr. Hua is here with originality." Chen Fan slightly appreciated it. It is estimated that Huayun peak is sitting here every day, looking at the whole Zhonghai. The mind and magnanimity cultivated from this is really far from being very human, worthy of the name of a great master. "Mr. Hua is here, so we can only see Zhonghai. The immortal master stands on the list of gods and overlooks the world. In today''s world, in addition to many great powers and the secluded divine realm, we should respect master Chen Xianshi. " Hua Yunfeng said with a smile, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. He seemed very satisfied with the pavilion. Cheng Danqing pulls his sleeve and shows a pair of jade hands cheating frost and snow. He holds a teacup in a purple clay pot and makes tea for them with a concentrated manner. After drinking a cup of tea, Chen fancai said with a smile: "Hua Yunfeng, I''m afraid you have something important to do. Let''s just say it. " Hua Yunfeng laughed, and his eyes were fixed on him, saying: "master Chen Xian, this time, you are too heavy. Those Lingnan families and Wang Qishan are nothing. But Lin pojun is the Kirin of the Lin family. He is less than 30 years old and has been cultivated in the realm. This is the seed of the divine realm in the future. That is to say, Shuming thought highly of it, otherwise he would not have given it a token of protection. " "Ha ha." Chen Fan sneered: "Lin Jiaxian sent people to cooperate with Hongmen and threaten Jiangbei. He also sent Lin to integrate the China Sea forces and support Ji Jia. If I don''t kill him. Is there any place for China Sea to have a foothold in Jinxiu? In the future, when he goes to Jiangnan, will he come to his old nest? " "Besides, it''s just a Lin family. Kill it. Does Lin Shuming dare to come here? Do you think I can''t cut the divine realm? " Chen Fan said without care. Even gargerdan, the snow wolf king, was killed by him with magical power, and Russian Marshal Oleg was also defeated by him. Now chen fan has stepped into the sea of gods and looked down upon the world. Apart from being a little scrupulous about nuclear weapons, he doesn''t care about other gods. "I''ve heard about your battle with Marshal Oleg. But shuminggong is different from those werewolves in Russia. " Hua Yunfeng shook his head slightly. "Oh? What''s the difference? " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, not smiling. "Shuming Gong was probably the oldest of all the gods in the world when he became famous. About the middle of the 18th century, Shuming Gong was born. First he failed to learn literature, then he went to Qingcheng Mountain to practice Taoism. Somehow, he got Jianxian Avenue. After that, he defended the three emperors of the Qing Dynasty. After the fall of the Qing Dynasty, Shuming Gong returned home. At that time, the divine realm had become, but it was not universally recognized as the number one in the world. " Hua Yunfeng stroked his beard and recalled in his eyes. Cheng Danqing, who is making tea, and Xue Daisha, who is standing by, are listening attentively. What Hua Yunfeng said is a secret of a hundred years ago, and now few people know it except some of the older generation. Even Cheng Danqing heard him mention it for the first time. "Until later, the Japanese sword sage, Takeo Watanabe, crossed the sea to the West. In half a year, I lost 16 Chinese experts in a row. The Lu family, the Gu family, the Wu family, the Baji family and the Tai Chi family are all unstoppable. Finally, Shuming came out with his sword and fought with Takeo Watanabe in Jinding of Emei. Finally, Takeo Watanabe retreated and vowed never to enter China. After this war, Shuming was famous in East Asia, and was honored as the first master of China. The Lin family also became the first family of China. " With Hua Yunfeng''s detailed explanation. All the people in the cloud Pavilion were shocked, as if they were back to the era of war a hundred years ago. Witness the glory of the first swordsman in China. "In this way, Lin Shuming and the state are meritorious. It''s a pity that his younger generation is too bad. " Chen Fan pointed to the table and shook his head gently. "The Lin family is a century old family with a great career. Naturally, the good and the bad are intermingled. It''s also the way to die that Lin broke the army and developed such a proud and uninhabited character. " Hua Yunfeng sighed, as if in regret. "Lin Shuming is so strong, you still order someone to break the legs of the Lin family. Aren''t you afraid that Lin Shuming will come to settle accounts?" Chen Fan looks at Xianghua Yunfeng with a smile rather than a smile. Hua Yunfeng said with a haughty smile: "let''s not say whether accounting is more important than these trifles with Shuming''s mind and spirit. What about finding it? My ancestors were close friends with Shuming in those years. When I met Shuming, I had to call him uncle. For the sake of my ancestors, Duke Shuming will not embarrass me. " "Oh, it''s said that you are the son of the leader of Qingbang. Is it true?" Chen fan asked with great interest. "It''s true that the Qing Gang has been in charge of the Chinese family since ancient times. At that time, we Qingbang, Hongmen and Longtang said that our Qingbang also had a divine realm, and the three ancestors were good friends with Shuming. Unfortunately, after that disaster. The ancestors fell, and the Qingbang disappeared. Now there is only Zhonghai Huajia. "Speaking of this, Hua Yunfeng shook his head and sighed. "Is that general Ye''s hand?" Chen Fan''s eyes were slightly bright and his face showed a trace of curiosity. To Chen Fan''s present state, looking at the world, there are only a few people who can enter his eyes. General ye in the mouth of rosefinch and Oleg is one. Seeing that even the Russian Marshal Oleg was full of praise and respect, I can imagine how extraordinary the general Ye was. When Chen Fan said the name, the whole pavilion was quiet. Hua Yunfeng''s face became very solemn. After a long time, he nodded his head and said, "it''s really general ye, but it''s also my ancestors'' fault. At that time, the ancestors saw the great power of Japan and took refuge in Japan. Later, they were killed in the East China Sea by general Ye Ge. That is the only divine realm that has fallen into the hands of others in the past 100 years. In addition, it has all died in the hands of the great powers of the world. " "Take refuge in Japan?" Chen Fan snorted and looked scornful in his eyes. When the war was raging and the whole country was resisting Japan. Chen fan, the ancestor of the Chinese family, even took refuge in Japan and killed him. "As a result, the Qing Gang has been wiped out, and our Chinese family has no complaints. We are willing to live in Zhonghai forever and make atonement for our ancestors'' mistakes." Hua Yunfeng said with a little shame. This section of Xinmi, which Cheng Danqing had never heard of, was stunned for a moment. "The past is gone. However, two days ago, the Lin family came to the door and wanted to reorganize the alliance, contact the Hua family, Hongmen and Longtang, and take revenge on general Ye. " Hua Yunfeng said with a bitter smile. "So Hongmen has a divine realm?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. "No wonder Hongmen can invite the master of the Lin family. It turns out that there is such a relationship." Since his rebirth, the first opponent he met is Hongmen. First Lin Hu, then Lei qianjue, Lei Wang Suolong, Feng Wang Hu zongxiu and others. Recently, Hongmen sent dark moon to Jiangbei. When Chen fan will Jiangbei things said, Hua Yunfeng face suddenly unprecedented dignified. "It seems that the Lin family has already got in touch with Hongmen, and the ancestor of Hongmen nodded before he sent dark moon. It is estimated that it is not far away from the birth of several ancestors. " "I don''t understand why the Hongmen and the Lin family have been in seclusion for decades, since they both have a divine realm? Are you afraid of nuclear weapons? " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, puzzled. Cheng Danqing and Xue Daisha are also staring at it. "It''s not because they want to hide, it''s because of the situation." Hua Yunfeng smiles. "A hundred years ago, the East and the West were full of gods. The powerful in the divine realm manipulated and dominated the national politics and set off one war after another. What was the prestige then? In the end, because of the nuclear explosions in the United States and the Soviet Union, the West was scared into seclusion, but I am different in the East. " Speaking of this, Hua Yunfeng had a look of awe in his eyes: "at that time, China was still in the era of war, and nuclear weapons were developed decades after the founding of the country. At that time, the strong in the eastern divine realm were basically flattened by general Ye "Flattened by one?" Cheng Danqing took a cool breath. It is snow on behalf of sand look slightly changed, only Chen Fan did not show his face. "Not bad." Hua Yunfeng nodded and said with great respect: "general Ye was born as a horse thief. In terms of age, he and I are almost the same generation. However, he was extremely gifted. With a family skill, he gradually cultivated to the master level. Later, he joined the revolution and fought for our army. That year, he gave general ye a half que Kunlun Ci, and ordered him to set up a Kunlun department to recruit strange people and scholars to suppress the world! " "When he was born in the sky, he was in Kunlun mountain. He was more and more beautiful, and three million jade dragons flew up..." with Hua Yunfeng''s mouth opening and chanting, Chen fandu''s face moved, and Cheng Danqing was even more stunned. "This is the origin of Kunlun and the predecessor of the special departments of the state." Hua Yunfeng said: "in those years, general Ye led Kunlun to sweep China. He collected the martial arts and Taoism of countless sects and families, and finally stepped into the divine realm with his own unique talent, becoming the last divine realm in the world. " "After that, general Ye moved to fight in all directions and repeatedly defeated Shenjing!" Hua Yunfeng stood up excitedly and paced the path in the pavilion: "at that time, our ancestors of the Chinese family were killed and the Qing Gang was annihilated by the army. Hongmen resisted tenaciously, but it was defeated, and was eventually expelled from China. But the Dragon hall saw that the general situation had gone and ran away in a hurry. The sifanglou, which was organized by the national government, was chased by general ye all the way to the sea and fled to the treasure island. After that, general ye went to the gate of the forest family and forced Shuming to seal the mountain for 60 years! " "Since then, general Ye has been there, bowing his head in all directions. It has been sixty years since he suppressed China. He has been the first in the divine realm of China and is universally acknowledged. " Hua Yunfeng sighed. All the people in the pavilion were excited and couldn''t help but think back to the invincible power of that man. They wished they could see it with their own eyes. Chen Fan closed his eyes slightly and said with a smile: "it''s true that he is the number one in China...""Kunlun, ye Qingcang!" PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Kunlun. It''s never the name of a person or a sect. It represents the highest force and deterrence of a great power in the world. Now the special department of Zhuque and others is actually the derivative and periphery of Kunlun. According to Hua Yunfeng. In those years, with Ye Qingcang sweeping China, the older generation basically followed Ye Qingcang to seclusion. Such as rosefinch and green dragon are the second generation. The last generation of green dragon and rosefinch died, injured and lived in seclusion, but there should be some people left. "Sixty years ago, ye Qingcang swept across East Asia and bowed his head to China. Sixty years later, who knows what he has come to? You know, he is several generations later than our ancestors, shuminggong and others. Now he is only about 100 years old. For a God, he is in his prime. " Hua Yunfeng sighed. Cheng Danqing and Xue Daisha are both dignified. Especially snow on behalf of sand, is a little worried look at chen fan. Although in her heart, chen fan is almost like a God. But ye Qingcang, who has lived in China for more than 50 years, has to give in by three points. Decades ago, he killed the divine realm. Is Chen Fan really his opponent? Cheng Danqing even glanced at Chen Fan with a slightly complacent look. His eyebrows were gently raised, as if to say: "Chen beixuan, don''t be complacent. There are still people in China who can crush you. Don''t think you''re old and second. " What Hua Yunfeng said. In fact, it also has the implication of admonishing chen fan. He was afraid that Chen fan would succeed when he was young, so he was arrogant and ignored the heroes in the world. In fact, it''s because the divine realm is far away that he is allowed to respect the divine list alone. "So, is Ye Qingcang in tianbang? No wonder that little girl of rosefinch is unconvinced every time. " Chen Fan laughs. "Besides general ye, who has the courage and mind to make the list of Chinese Exclusion in summer?" Hua Yunfeng caressed his hands and sighed: "since general Ye started the Ye family in Yanshan, there have been many talented people. Not only did ye Nantian come out as a peerless evil, but the Ye family was also a seed of divine realm. No wonder the Lin family and the Shuming guild were anxious. In any case, Shuming Gong is tens of years older than general Ye. He is in the divine realm, and his life is not far away. " "So Lin Shuming wanted to gather his old friends and besiege Ye Qingcang to prepare for the continuation of the Lin family after his death?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mouth was light. "It should be. If Shuming is here, Kunlun will not move the Lin family. But if Shuming went, general ye would never stay. It is estimated that the Hongmen ancestors thought the same way. " Hua Yunfeng is the key leader. "Of course, the birth of the divine realm is a great event. Shuminggong and others did not know how long they would plan, so they would not start in a hurry. But as long as you move, it will thunder for nine days and kill you with one strike! " Hua Yunfeng said so. He thought that his words down, will let Chen Fan convergence three points. But without thinking about Chen Fan''s indifferent appearance, Cheng Danqing chimed in and said with a trace of coldness: "Mr. Chen Xian, you are really powerful in the world. But you should know that if you continue, you will easily cause attacks from the Lin family, Hongmen and even Kunlun. Do you want to be killed by Ye Qingcang like our ancestors? " "Danqing, shut up Hua Yunfeng''s face changed and he quickly burst out. What kind of person is the divine realm? High above, like a god! It''s good to use this tone to talk with the divine realm without being slapped to death. "Master Chen Xian, please forgive Danqing for her disrespect. She is still young and does not know the power of the divine realm..." Hua Yunfeng gets up in a hurry and bows to Chen fan to apologize. "Little girl, if it''s not for Hua Yunfeng''s face, I can kill you with one sword. Don''t think you dare to be presumptuous with your constitution. " Chen Fan snorts coldly, and his eyes sweep to Cheng Danqing like a sword. Cheng Danqing was shocked. Only feel all their secrets, in Chen Fan''s eyes, exposed no doubt, as if naked. Body. Suddenly, his face was like earth color, and he lowered his head. At this time, chen fan got up slowly. He went to the pavilion with his hands behind his back and looked down on Yunhai Road: "Hua Yunfeng, I see what you mean. But you don''t understand, my power! As long as Lin Shuming and ye Qingcang didn''t reach the innate realm. It''s going to be together. How can I be my opponent? " Chen Fan''s words are full of arrogance. All they knew was that Chen Fan''s figure was rising, as if he were connected with heaven, and turned into an Immortal King above the world. "Well, who can''t boast about cowhide? I also said that I can fight ten divine realms." Cheng Danqing lowered his head and murmured. But I didn''t dare to make any more noise this time. "Congenital? What is this realm? " Hua Yunfeng frowned and wondered. "Congenital is our name. If we use the name on earth, it is the land God. Thousands of years ago, the realm of man in possession of sword." Chen Fan stands on the road. "What? Land gods Hua Yunfeng''s face changed. Cheng Danqing was even more surprised.The land immortals, who are in the cultivation world of China, are true myths and legends. For hundreds of years, countless deities have been searching for it. Unfortunately, no one has entered this realm since the master of Tibetan sword. It is rumored that Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang once entered heaven and man, but it is just a rumor. "Are you a man in heaven?" Hua Yunfeng opened his eyes and looked at Chen Fan with trembling hands. Heaven and man! It''s a fairyland, the real fairy in legend. Such as Lu Chunyang and Peng Zu. When you travel to the North Sea in the morning, you perch on Cangwu in the evening. You can travel thousands of miles. You can fly a sword thousands of miles away to take the head of a person. You will live a hundred years old. Since thousands of years ago, man and nature have long been extinct and hardly heard of. If he could see a living heaven and man, Hua Yunfeng felt that he would commit suicide on the spot and die without regret. "Heaven and man? I''m not yet Chen Fan shook his head, but when Hua Yunfeng and other people''s eyes were dim, he said faintly: "but within three years, I can enter the congenital. Even now, if there is a land God in front of me, I may not be able to do anything about it. " "It''s impossible!" Without waiting for Huayun peak to open his mouth, Cheng Danqing cut the railway: "there has been no heaven and man in the world for thousands of years, let alone the ancient records that heaven and man and divine realm are the difference between immortals and mortals. Once you enter heaven and man, you will be able to transcend the world. No matter how many gods there are, you can''t have a land God! " Hua Yunfeng also nodded slowly. Although there is no heaven and man in this world, there are still records in many ancient schools and orthodoxy. In ancient books, heaven and man have the power to move mountains and seas, and the ability to cross rivers and mountains. In contrast, the divine realm is really like a mole ant. " "You''re talking about the divine realm on earth. But I, is cultivates the immortal, more God body small success. Although I can''t help them, they may not be able to help me. " Chen Fan said haughtily. "The immortal? Is the body of God small People were stunned, and their brains were as vague as listening to the book of heaven. Chen Fan didn''t wait for them to come back. Instead, he turned to look at the old man and said, "Hua Yunfeng, your cultivation is just a line away from the divine realm. If I help you enter the realm of God, how about you promise me to protect the Chen family for 50 years? " "What?" Hua Yunfeng stood up with a shock, and the heavy stone stool was shattered by his vigorous Qi. But Hua Yunfeng didn''t pay attention at all. He just looked at Chen Fan in horror. "The difficulty of the divine realm is as hard as the sky. For a hundred years, ye Qingcang and you, Chen beixuan, have just come out. How can you achieve it casually?" Cheng Danqing has a pretty face and doesn''t believe it. "You don''t care what I do, you just promise me to guard the Chen family for 50 years. I''ll help you to get to your senses. " Chen fan, with both hands on his back, said indifferently. Hua Yunfeng closed his eyes. His face was blue and white, and he was fighting fiercely in his heart. "Teacher, don''t listen to his nonsense. Where is the divine realm so easy to enter? I''ve never heard of that. The divine realm can also be created by outsiders! " Cheng Danqing said anxiously. "Good! I promise you Hua Yunfeng opened his eyes and said firmly. "Good." Chen Fan stretches out his right hand and draws a sign in the air: "there is no evidence for his words, and he swears to prove it. If you disobey the oath, you will be punished by heaven, and your spirit and form will be destroyed. " In the void, a golden talisman appeared, on which dense cloud patterns covered the whole sky. Although Hua Yunfeng can''t understand it, as long as he explores the spirit, he will immediately understand the meaning. It''s a contract. After making sure the content is OK. Hua Yunfeng clenched his teeth. Regardless of Cheng Danqing''s anxious eyes, he would give a drop of blood with his inner strength and fall on the contract. Chen fan also followed, intercepted a spirit from Hua Yunfeng, and then put it into the contract. The golden contract was immediately burned by the fire and disappeared in the void. But when the contract disappeared, Hua Yunfeng only felt that his body sank, and an invisible force came to him, forming a talisman. He felt vaguely that all he had to do was betray the contract. This talisman will shatter his soul and body. "Although there are risks, I have no time." Looking at Cheng Danqing''s anxious eyes, Hua Yunfeng sighs in his heart. He is now nearly 100 years old. Although he still maintains his peak physical strength, he does not enter into the divine realm, and his master''s life is limited after all. Hua Yunfeng already felt that his life was not long. In the face of this last opportunity, Hua Yunfeng can only seize it and fight for life and death. It''s precisely because of this that Chen fan comes to him. "Master Chen Xian, the contract has been made. When shall we start? Do you need Yunfeng to collect natural materials, local treasures and pills? " Hua Yunfeng bowed slightly and felt uneasy. Until then, he was suspicious. It''s just a dead horse being a living horse doctor. "Ha ha, I, Chen beixuan, want to enter the realm of God alone. What kind of elixir is needed? Right here, just this evening, I''ll help you with your concentration! "With a smile, chen fan''s eyes burst into Hua Yunfeng''s eyes. And he grabs at the void with one hand and says softly: "fight There are sixteen talismans in the void. The sixteen talismans were divided into eight directions and formed a small spirit gathering array. As soon as the battle became a success, the whole bajingshan mountain and even the aura within a ten mile radius were thrown into the pavilion. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Hoo Hoo." The fierce aura converged from all directions. Under the guidance of Chen fan, it turned into an almost translucent funnel visible to the naked eye and poured into the top of Hua Yunfeng''s head. Huge whirlwind, spread to the surrounding, stirred the sea of clouds are churning. "Back." Both xuedaisha and Cheng Danqing were forced to retreat by the hurricane, and finally they left the pavilion. Chen fan and Hua Yunfeng are wrapped in the Pavilion by the vast aura storm, just like they are in a fairyland. "Run the skill, keep your mind and mind, and have no other thoughts!" Chen Fan yelled. Hua Yunfeng is worthy of being an old master. Although he began to be frightened, he quickly gathered up his mind and restored a state of mind like water. And in accordance with the inner strength mental method handed down by the Chinese family, it runs over and over again. The divine realm and the transformed realm. The biggest difference is that the divine realm condenses the spiritual power into yin and God, and begins to communicate with heaven and earth and touch the level of heaven and man. Every move has the power of heaven and earth. Don''t break this barrier. Chemical weapons can only rely on their own strength. Human resources are poor, and the power of heaven and earth is infinite. Therefore, it is here that the divine realm regards all living beings as ants. If it wasn''t for Chen Fan''s reincarnation, he would have been the most powerful master, and he would not have suffered a blow from the divine realm. "La la la With aura pouring in from the top of the head, the inner strength of Huayun peak is running at a high speed, forming a big circle around the sky. One circle, two circles and three circles with each revolution, his inner strength grows by one point, and Hua Yunfeng is surprised to find out. I may have to work hard for several days or even more than ten days. The growth is not as good as the present quarter of an hour. Soon, the inner strength of Huayun peak was booming, and it was about to burst out. "Immortal master, it''s almost the limit." Hua Yunfeng said anxiously. How terrible is the inner strength of his hundred years of hard work. Just like Wu Gonghong, it is not the inner strength that is far away from the divine realm, but the spiritual realm is not enough. Therefore, no matter how powerful the inner strength is, it is impossible to gather the spirit and achieve the martial arts realm. "Chide!" Chen Fan drinks lightly, the bright god awn rises suddenly from his eyes and pours into the body of Hua Yunfeng. After the completion of Shenhai, how terrible is Chen Fan''s mind? Once it''s released, it''s enough to cover a radius of 30 kilometers. Now, even if only a small part of it is injected into Huayun Feng''s body, Huayun Feng feels trembling all over, his brain swells, and his soul seems to explode. "Open it for me!" Chen Fan didn''t use any other means at all and didn''t teach Hua Yunfeng any skills. It''s just that Hua Yunfeng''s spirit and soul are crudely condensed into a ball, just like he Mian, squeezing to create a spirit. For beixuan xianzun, it''s just a small matter. Chen fan knows the importance of it. It won''t happen at all. It''s just suffering Hua Yunfeng. How fragile the soul is. Chen Fan seems to be carrying a big hammer and beating him to death. Suddenly Hua Yunfeng felt a burst of pain. It was as if the whole body had been torn into countless pieces and then repaired. But in a moment, a spirit prototype was formed in Huayun peak. "Go As soon as Chen Fan drinks, he presses his palm on the top of Hua Yunfeng''s head, and the huge Zhenyuan enters. Merge into the body of Hua Yunfeng, take his inner strength to walk a circle. This cycle has only been modified by Chen fan. But after a circle of cultivation, Hua Yunfeng felt as if he had broken some tricks. The inner force became lively and faintly beating. It seemed to be luring each other with the huge vitality of the outside world. "Drive again!" With a wave of Chen Fan''s air, the true Qi condenses and turns into 36 Qi needles. Fiercely inserted in the 36 hidden acupoints of Huayun peak. "Nine spirit needling, stimulate potential!" These 36 acupoints and orifices are all related to the most mysterious functions of the human body, which can stimulate potential, develop Qi and blood, and stimulate life. In this moment, Hua Yunfeng''s life suddenly burned up, his blood soared, and almost turned into the sun visible to the naked eye, just like in his prime of life. "Essence, Qi and spirit are in one. Today, I''ll help you to be absorbed Chen Fan burst to drink, a fierce volley grasp. "Bang!" Hua Yunfeng''s real strength, Qi and blood, and spirit were instantly combined into one, and a translucent figure appeared in his sea of knowledge. His hair and beard were black, just like a 30-year-old, and his face was exactly what Hua Yunfeng looked like when he was young. "Boom!" When this Yin God condenses and forms that moment. A red light column thick and thin of thumb shot out from the top of Huayun peak and shot into the sky. Taking the pavilion as the center, the sea of clouds with a radius of 100 meters around it is like a cloud cover. And quickly dyed red by the light column. From a distance, it''s like a cloud burning with fire. "Condense gas to form a column and cover a hundred meters, which is the symbol of enchantment in legend." Cheng Danqing was stunned, his lips trembled, and his face was dull.Xuedaisha, next to her, disdained to glance at her, with a trace of contempt in her eyes: "you haven''t seen my master fall in love. When the ancestor of time had a bowl with a thick mouth, a thousand meters of crown, and a cloud like crown, how could it be compared now?" Before Cheng Danqing could react, he saw a long cry from Zhonghua Yunfeng in the pavilion: "life and death have a destiny. Today, I am in the state of God!" Howling vibration kilometers, is around the sea of clouds are scattered by the earthquake. With that, Hua Yunfeng opened his eyes and bowed to Chen Fan''s head: "disciple Hua Yunfeng, see you! Master Xie helped his disciples to enter the spirit. I will never forget his kindness. " "Teacher?" Cheng Danqing gaped and couldn''t believe it. Hua Yun kneels down respectfully, even if he can feel the huge power in his body, which is several times stronger than before, and he can use the power of heaven and earth to communicate with each other at any time. But the more so, Hua Yunfeng''s awe of Chen fan is deeper and deeper. Help people to be absorbed! What''s the concept? Hua Yunfeng has been stuck in the peak of Huajing for 30 years. He can''t make any progress. He even thought that there was no hope for the divine realm all his life. And how many people like him are there on earth? There are almost a lot of people on the dark list. However, chen fan moulded his spirit, strengthened his inner strength and stimulated his body. Push him into the divine realm in one breath, and look relaxed, without any effort. This represents Chen Fan''s strength, even more than ten times that of him, and his realm has reached a level beyond Hua Yunfeng''s imagination. "What''s more, Mr. Chen Xian may not know that when he just entered my mind and helped me shape my spirit. I vaguely see some pictures in his spirit. " Hua Yunfeng said in his heart. Although I only saw some broken pictures. But in Hua Yunfeng''s heart, there are many waves. In those pictures, the strong often move mountains and fill the sea, cross the void and destroy the country with one blow. In all these pictures, there is Chen fan. How can Hua Yunfeng not be surprised? How to be fearless? "Master Chen Xian must have been reincarnated in ancient times and banished to the immortal world. I''m afraid the earth immortals don''t have that ability. It''s no wonder that they can be cultivated to such a terrible degree in three years, ignoring Lin Shuming and ye Qingcang. It''s a fairy tale. I can''t miss it. " Thinking of this, Hua Yunfeng became more and more respectful and almost worshipped the ground. "Just get up." Chen Fan stands on the sea of clouds with both hands on his back. "You are not qualified to enter my door and accept my biography. Now be a registered disciple. " "Disciple, thank you, master!" Although he was only a registered disciple, Hua Yunfeng was overjoyed and turned over to worship again. This is the registered disciple of the relegated immortal. Who can get it in the world? He Hua Yunfeng has a chance to touch Xianyuan. It''s like the ancestral grave of the Hua family is in smoke. Cheng Danqing was stunned. His famous teacher, zhenzhonghai, was so honored that he became a registered disciple of Chen fan. He was so elated that he seemed to be happier than entering the divine realm. "By the way, you also have a senior sister. She''s about 18 years old. She''s two years ahead of you. Now she''s in Zhongzhou. If you have time, take care of her more." Chen Fan followed the way. "There is no order in learning, and those who have achieved it are teachers. The disciple must treat the elder martial sister as if he were a teacher. " Hua Yunfeng said solemnly. Cheng Danqing wiped his forehead and felt powerless. My teacher not only paid homage to a 20-year-old master, but also to an 18-year-old elder martial sister. Doesn''t that mean that she has more teachers and uncles? When Cheng Danqing rolled his eyes, Hua Yunfeng''s voice came to his ear: "Xiaoqing, don''t you come to see your master soon!" "Yes." Cheng Danqing reluctantly kneels down and worships Chen Fangong. His heart is desolate and he only feels that his future is dark. "Mr. Chen, please take your seat. I have many questions. I want to ask you some advice." Hua Yunfeng looks respectful and sincere. Chen fan means a long glance at him and nodded. Chen fan is also aware of the previous mental leakage. But I didn''t care. Those pictures are the fighting scenes when Chen Fan was practicing to Jindan and Yuanying. After stepping on the evolution of God, the idea of God turns into immortal yuan God, and it will never reveal half a point again. Even Chen Fan''s teacher can''t find the experience after the transformation of God from his yuan God. So Hua Yunfeng didn''t know that Chen Fan''s previous life was not only an immortal who destroyed the country with one blow. Chen fan is an invincible immortal who is superior to the universe and breaks the stars with his sword. The sun rises and the second day of Zhonghai finally begins. Manager Xu had a good sleep at his mistress''s house last night. Now he wakes up and is in a state of great vigor. He was a member of yesterday''s Jinxiu board of directors. Manager Xu Zizi drove to the Jinxiu building. Just all the way, I found that the employees of Jinxiu seemed to be whispering and whispering, as if something big happened."Oh, isn''t this Lao Hong? You''re waiting for the elevator, too. " Manager Xu went over to see director Hong and complained: "you said yesterday that the child of the chairman''s family was so shameless that he said he could solve the Ji family. What happened? I heard that he went out to play last night. There was no progress in the third phase of Jinxiu project. This kind of person, can you rest assured that he will be in charge of such a big splendid future? " "According to me, let''s ask the chairman to make an apology to the Ji family. We''re just one company. How can we compete with haijijia? manager Xu didn''t realize that the more he said, the more strange director Hong''s face became. In the end, director Hong couldn''t help interrupting him: "Lao Xu, don''t you know what happened last night?" PS: the fourth is O (n)_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 "What''s the matter?" Manager Xu asked casually. Last night, he slept in his mistress''s house all night. In order to be afraid of his wife, he turned off his cell phone. When director Hong was about to speak, he saw manager Xu smile again: "director he, director Xiao, director Wu, you are also here." When he saw manager Xu get close to him, director Hong thought about it, but in the end he didn''t speak. Manager Xu said hello with a smile on his face, only to find that everyone seemed to be in low spirits and worried. "What''s the matter? Are you worried about the Jinxiu phase III project? It''s OK. Today, we''ll try to persuade the chairman not to listen to the child''s nonsense and apologize to the Ji family. The problem is over... " manager Xu scolds Fang Qiu. Everyone looked at him with a pair of crazy eyes, but manager Xu was intoxicated in his fantasy and didn''t realize it. As he was saying this, he suddenly saw two beautiful women, big and small, wearing gray professional skirts and high heels, "dada" coming. As soon as the two beauties appeared, the whole Jinxiu building was quiet. All the staff dare not give out some of the atmosphere, and the front desk beauties are straight. It''s Wang Xiaoyun and Anya. "The chairman of the board is here, just in time to tell her..." when manager Xu was about to speak. Then I saw director he, director Xiao and others, with an unprecedented respectful smile on their faces. Like a dog, they came to Wang Xiaoyun and tried their best to flatter him: "the chairman is more and more beautiful." "Assistant Ann''s Chanel suit is refined and ten times more beautiful than my daughter." "We Jinxiu have the chairman of the board, assistant an and the prince. That''s the first place in China." Seeing those stomping in the company, the whole high-level people of Jinxiu are shocked. They are fawning on Wang Xiaoyun and Anya. Manager Xu was stunned. You know, executives like them have a very important position in a company. Even the chairman of the board has to rely on them, and even give them shares. If you are not satisfied with your work, you can change jobs at any time. You need to flatter the leaders like a small employee. "Go up at once and get ready for the meeting." Wang Xiaoyun has a straight face and a serious temperament. "Yes Many senior executives and directors, just like Xiaobing, stand up in an instant and do not squint when they hear the order of the chief executive. They are in the eyes of manager Xu can not believe, obediently line up, one by one into the elevator, from the beginning to the end a word does not say, the action of agile. Let Xu Jing ideal to his son in primary school, see the teacher is also like this. "What''s going on?" Manager Xu is full of questions, but it''s hard to ask when you look at the serious colleagues around. All the way up, manager Xu found that the employees, when they met Wang Xiaoyun, were more respectful than usual. It''s usually called "Wang Dong." Now respectfully called "chairman", but also bowed and bent down, Wang Xiaoyun out of dozens of meters, just dare to raise his head. Wang Xiaoyun is just like the queen who inspects the territory. When she got to the conference room, she quickly held a high-level meeting. "Cough." Manager Xu cleared his throat and was ready to put forward his own opinions when he urged Wang Xiaoyun to surrender to the Ji family. Then Mr. Xiao stood up with a slap, holding the document in his hand and said respectfully: "Chairman, Dongcheng District government has just called me. All the inspections of Jinxiu phase III project have been completed and all of them are qualified. They urged us to start work immediately, strive for an early opening, and set a new record for Dongcheng District real estate. " "What?" As soon as manager Xu''s eyes bulged, he almost spat out a mouthful of water. Then, director he also stood up: "Chairman, the leaders of Dongcheng District told me privately that Ji family had been behind the scenes in the past, and they knew they were wrong. I want to come in and apologize. " "Will Dongcheng district leaders come to apologize?" Manager Xu is just like listening to a myth. As a superior leader, when do you want to apologize to an enterprise boss? What''s wrong with the world? But this is just the beginning. "Chairman, the president of Dongcheng group called in person and wanted to develop Jinxiu phase IV community with us. They are willing to pay in advance, as long as we hang the name, then the share will be divided by 37. They are three, we are seven. " "Chairman, Shi Hongyi, CEO of Honghai group, is waiting for you in the reception hall. He has been waiting for two hours since 6:00 in the morning..." "Chairman, Mr. Zhou wants to invite you tonight, accompanied by several vice presidents and leaders of China Shipping government..." manager Xu is completely numb at this time. Dongcheng group, which is one of the top ten companies in CNOOC, is the head of Ning family in CNOOC, Ning Chengdong. At this time, they are willing to cooperate with Jinxiu, and they only get 30% of the money. This is to send money to Jinxiu.As for Shi Hongyi, the richest man in China, he came early in the morning, waiting for Wang Xiaoyun to meet him. As for Mr. Zhou, he is a retired leader. He used to be in charge of CNOOC, but now he is old-fashioned and old-fashioned all over China. But it''s a formal banquet for Wang Xiaoyun... "what''s going on here? I must be crazy... '' manager Xu sat there dumbfounded, silent, like a stone carving. "I see." Wang Xiaoyun slightly forehead, calm and calm, continue the meeting. After the meeting, many senior officials immediately got up and bowed to send Wang Xiaoyun and Anya away. A few minutes after the two beauties left, they slowly straightened up. "Hoo, the chairman has finally left." "Lao Hong, you don''t know. The chairman was here just now. My heart was almost beating." "The chairman is more and more dignified now, but it''s also good that we Jinxiu have the prince as the backing. Who dares to be the enemy of Jinxiu in such a big Zhonghai?" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and said to each other. Only manager Xu was full of doubts and asked, "what''s the matter, gentlemen? Is Wang Dong really a member of the royal family in Yanjing? Wang Zhongguo''s illegitimate daughter? " "Hey, we don''t know if Wang Dong is the Wang family. But her son, that''s a big shot. Lao Xu, you didn''t go to Huajia villa in bajingshan last night. You missed a good play. " Director Hong shook his head. "Ah? Her son? " Manager Xu was stunned: "what''s the origin of that lazy dandy like little boy? Hold up, let him make money, make tens of millions. Be an official, be a section chief, and be a lieutenant in the marching team? " "Ha ha." Director Hong gave a sneer. Xiao shook his head and sighed: "Lao Xu, you have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Our prince, who is not exposed to the public, is earth shaking. Come on, let me tell you something about last night... " when manager Xu heard what happened on bajingshan, he was already stupid. "Major general Canglong? Contemporary myth? CIA God list? With an enemy country... My God, is this still human? " At this time, he finally knew why everyone was so awed by Wang Xiaoyun. There is such a son of a super strong man who is a country and is ready to kill people. Jinxiu is more stable than Mount Tai. What can be more reliable than a contemporary myth? As for the Ji family, manager Xu has completely ignored it. Can the Zhonghai family in district one be compared with myth? ... it''s just at the moment when scenes are staged in Jinxiu building. Chen fan has taken xuedaisha out of Huajia villa. Hua Yunfeng led his disciples, children and subordinates to take Chen fan to the foot of the mountain. Finally, after Chen Fan got on the bus, he bowed respectfully: "to the teacher." Cheng Danqing, Hua Qingxiong and others all knelt down. Until Chen Fan left for a long time, Hua Yunfeng slowly straightened up. But Hua Qingxiong got up from the ground, flicked the dust, and said: "Dad, no matter he is a myth of the time, we don''t have to be so respectful? You are also the fourth great master in the list of heaven, only half a step away from the divine realm. But it''s outrageous to take him as a teacher. " "Yes, grandfather, he worships you as his teacher." Huayuan lake, the third generation son of the Chinese family, is also slightly dissatisfied. "Son of a bitch! Your ancestors are so powerful that they have been relegated to the world. In fact, can you guess how to despise humiliation? When everyone goes back, they will be punished for kneeling in the ancestral hall for one day and not allowed to eat. " Hua Yunfeng smell speech, facial expression a change, scold a way. Hua Qingxiong and Huayuan lake and others, with their lips wriggling for a while, did not dare to disobey Hua Yunfeng''s orders, but reluctantly responded: "yes." Hua Yunfeng saw that their eyes were full of Jie resentment and doubts. So he frowned and held back his subordinates, leaving only a few core Chinese children and high-level officials. He took them all the way to the pavilion in the middle of the mountain and said with his back hand: "do you think it''s wrong to ask you to kneel for your father?" "I dare not." Hua Qingxiong and others answered, but it was clearly written that they were wrong. "Hum." Hua Yunfeng gave a cold hum. He went to the edge of the cliff, stepped out, and even stepped out of the cliff. When many Chinese families were shocked, they suddenly found that Hua Yunfeng was stepping on the void, just like stepping on an invisible ladder. One step, two steps, three steps... Hua Yunfeng steps on the sea of clouds and defends the wind with emptiness, just like an immortal. "Is this... Is this..." Hua Qingxiong and others were stunned, and an idea suddenly appeared in their hearts."Yes, the teacher has been in the divine realm last night and become a myth of the world." Cheng Danqing said in the side, eyes complex, seems to think of something. "Congratulations on my father''s devotion to the Chinese family. From then on, I hope to prosper." Hua Qingxiong fell to the ground in excitement, shaking all over. Huayuan lake and others are also ecstatic. "I''ve been practicing hard for my father for nearly a hundred years, but I still can''t take that step. But yesterday, with the help of master Chen, he was absorbed in the spirit one day, you said. This is Shizu. Should you call him Hua Yunfeng sighed. "What?" Hua Qingxiong and others were shocked when they heard the speech. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 It has been several decades since we were promoted to the divine realm, and the earth is one person. But Chen fan is able to help people into the spirit, which is simply unheard of, never seen. Only in myths and legends, when the ancient immortals enlightened the mortals, there were similar deeds. What Chen fan has done, the implication behind it is terrifying. "Father, son / grandson are wrong." Hua Qingxiong and others bow down and kowtow sincerely. "The master is an immortal. He has been relegated to the world. As his disciple, I want to help him protect his foundation and never allow others to interfere." Hua Yunfeng stroked his sleeve. "Yes Hua Qingxiong and others responded solemnly. They''re all hot in their hearts. The Chinese family has a divine realm, which can reproduce the grand occasion of a hundred years ago. As for the Lin family, they were not afraid at all. No matter how strong the Lin family is, can they fight against the two gods at the same time? ... when the Chinese people were ecstatic. Chen fan has been sitting on the Ferrari, driving on the highway to Linzhou. With Hua Yunfeng in CNOOC, he doesn''t need to worry about his family being bullied. Lin Shuming, the guardian of the divine realm, had to be afraid. "Family affairs have gone. It''s time for me to go out and look for opportunities and see my old friends." He thought quietly. Lu''s sisters in Linzhou, Yao Shengu, Zheng''s family in Hong Kong Island, Yu Wenjing in Southwest China, a Xiu in Zhongzhou, and Xu Rongfei, who lost her father and was studying in Yanjing. They all have something to do with Chen fan. After Chen Fan disappeared for a year, they must also be under great pressure. "I hope they are all safe, otherwise..." there is a chill in Chen Fan''s eyes. Linzhou is very close to Zhonghai. It''s almost an hour to Linzhou city. Both xuedaisha and Ferrari are very attractive. They have many comers. Ferrari went all the way, followed the navigation, and drove to lujiazhuangyuan by the West Lake. "A century old family." Chen Fan got out of the car, looked at the door of the bronze tripod, slightly sighed. At that time, he was here, killing Lu Tianfeng, and became famous all over the world. Lei qianjue is also carrying this tripod, step by step into the door of the Lu family, frightening the whole Lu family. Now the bronze tripod is still there, but the old man has passed away. Even the strength of Lei qianjue is not worth mentioning in Chen Fan''s eyes. However, Lei qianjue''s martial will is still remembered by Chen Fanming. It can be said that he has the most perseverance and potential since his rebirth. In Xiuxian star, he is not necessarily a giant. "What are you doing? No parking at the gate of the Lu family. Who are you... Mr. Chen? " Lu Dayong came out lazily. He is saying, fierce see Chen fan, suddenly a Leng, the whole person is silly. Although two years have passed, chen fan''s appearance has hardly changed. How can Lu Dayong forget when he saw Chen Fan kill Lu Tianfeng? "Brother Yong, what Mr. Chen?" Other security guards also went out yawning. When they saw chen fan, they were all dumbfounded. "Are Lu Yanxue and Lu Yanwu still there?" Chen Fanping asked. "Yes, Miss Yanwu is still there, but the owner of Yanxue''s family..." Lu Dayong quickly bowed himself and agreed, but there was a trace of hesitation on his face. "What happened to Lu Yanxue?" Chen Fan frowned and went straight into the door. Lu Dayong didn''t dare to stop him. He called the middle and high level of his family. Soon, the whole Lu family became a sensation, and countless Lu family members poured out of the room to witness the legendary mythical figure. "Chen beixuan, is Chen beixuan really here?" "No mistake. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s the same as two years ago." "This is the list of gods. The myth of an enemy country is the biggest backer of our Lu family." They all marveled and admired each other. With the help of Lu Yanwu, the old master of the Lu family welcomed him, bowed his head and said, "the Lu family have come to see Chen Xianshi. May the immortal master''s magic power last for thousands of years." "They''re all old friends. There''s no need to be polite. What about Yan Xueren? Why don''t you come to see me? " Chen Fan waved his hand. "This..." Lu family old master slightly hesitated, or Lu Yanwu respectfully said: "Chen Xianshi, please come into the room and sit down. We will talk about this matter with you slowly." "Good." Chen Fan nodded. After everyone enters the hall and takes a seat, Lu Yanwu retreats. Only she, old Master Lu, chen fan and Xue Daisha are left in the hall. Lu Yanwu sighs: "after you disappeared for about half a year, Yan Xue was taken away by a passing woman." "What?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and the cold light showed. As we all know, Linzhou Lujia is the patron of Chen fan. Lu Yanxue is a woman in his name. To move her is to offend chen fan, a contemporary myth. Who dares to bear the fury of a myth?"The woman was dressed in a Taoist robe and spoke with an ancient voice. I''m afraid she came from a Taoist sect that has been hidden for a long time. At a glance, she says that Yanxue has the ice spirit root which is rare for thousands of years. It is the seed that they dream of in the snow palace. " Lu Yanwu looked down and said. "Are you going to let her take the owner?" Chen Fan snorted coldly, and suddenly the temperature in the whole courtyard dropped. "Immortal master, forgive me." Mr. Lu''s face changed and he bowed down in a hurry. Lu Yanwu also said with a bitter smile: "we have to have it ourselves. At that time, you have been missing for a long time. There happened to be an enemy of the Lu family. The great master Xiucheng came to seek revenge. We Lu family could not resist. As a result, as soon as the Taoist appeared, she showed a trace of anger and scared away the master. She promised to protect the Lu family, but Yan Xue decided to leave with her. " "Even..." Lu Yanxue''s eyes showed a trace of surprise: "later, we analyzed that Taoist might be a great master or a higher... Divine realm!" "Snow palace? Female Taoist? "The divine realm?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a look of thinking. One hundred years ago, there were only a few divine realms. It''s easy to count the old and the dead. However, in Chen Fan''s opinion, he has never heard of a sect in China called snow temple, which is a woman in the divine realm. "Well, since I''m taking him to be a disciple, it should be OK for the time being. I''ll ask the rosefinch in two days." Chen Fan frowned and finally opened the way. There was a vague guess in his mind. I''m afraid that Taoist woman has taken a fancy to Lu Yanxue''s constitution. After he washed his hair and cut marrow, Lu Yanxue had already possessed the strangeness of a half ice spirit, and was extremely close to ice and snow. Once she stepped into the road of cultivation, she would be a thousand miles away. I''m afraid this is the "binglinggen" in the Taoist population. The cultivation seeds like this will be very well protected. "Immortal master, you''ve come all the way. Please allow us to treat you. If Yan Xue comes back, we will tell her your concern. " Seeing that Chen Fan seemed to have the intention to get up, old Master Lu said in a hurry. Chen Fan frowned and nodded: "OK." Old Master Lu''s face suddenly showed a look of joy, and said: "Yan Wu, you should immediately be responsible for arranging the banquet and distributing the invitation cards to invite all the dignified families in Tiannan. Especially those who are not paid by our Lu family, we should pay more attention to them. " Chen fan was silent. He knew the meaning of the Lu family, and wanted to use his name to deter the people in Tiannan. However, since he promised Lu Yanxue that she would be safe and happy for the rest of her life, but now he has not completed the oath, naturally there is a trace of guilt in his heart. ... the Lu family in Linzhou is a famous family in Tiannan. The whole underground world of Tiannan is almost completely controlled by the Lu family. Without the Great Master Lu Tianfeng, the Lu family holds Chen Fan''s thigh again, and it is still flourishing. Just after Lu Yanxue''s disappearance, many people are questioning whether there is any relationship between the Lu family and Chen fan. Old Master Lu wanted to hold a banquet anxiously and announce it to Tiannan people. The myth of the time still protects the Lu family. Soon, the sun set and the dinner was held. Although the invitation was sent out in a hurry, the Lu family was indeed the Lu family. At the gate of the manor, there was a rapid uproar of people. The whole parking lot is full of luxury cars with photos taken in various cities. "Mr. Dong, you are coming to the dinner party, too." "Yes, I don''t know what the Lu family is up to. They just sent out an invitation at noon, saying that some big people are coming. I pushed several banquets before I came here. If the Lu family deceives me, they will never be spared in the future? " People who know each other talk at the door. More important people, then the city government is very deep, calm and self-confident, want to see what gourds the Lu family sells. "Dad, mom, come on. It''s a dinner party for the Lu family in Linzhou. It''s rare for the Lu family to hold it. " A tall, handsome and sunny young man got off from a BMW and turned around and cried. "It''s coming, it''s coming." A Mercedes stopped behind and walked out of a couple. The men wear tailored suits, and the women are elegant. Obviously, they have an extraordinary family background. Although they are in their 40s, they still want to be a 30-year-old woman. "Yilun, don''t be rude. How can you take over your father''s business in the future?" The middle-aged woman scolded, but the corner of her eye swept to another pretty girl who stepped down from the BMW. "Mom and dad." The pretty girl came up and whispered. "Hum." The middle-aged woman snorted and didn''t answer. But the middle-aged man waved his hand: "let''s go, but Yilun and Lulu, you two should be confident and pay more attention to your words and deeds after you go in. At the dinner party of the Lu family, the guests are all big people who stomp their feet and shake the south of the sky. They are all bigger than your father. If you mess with them, I can''t protect you. " "Yes, Dad." The beautiful men and women in BMW are Chen Fan''s roommate Qiu Yilun and his girlfriend Qian lulu.It was June and July, and Jincheng business school had already had its summer vacation. So Qiu Yilun took his girlfriend home to play. Just looking at Qiu Yilun''s mother''s appearance, he is very dissatisfied with Qian lulu. Qian Lulu also behaved cautiously and tried to be a wealthy daughter-in-law. Soon, the feast began. Qiu Yilun and Qian Lulu are strolling around with their glasses. Suddenly, he glanced at the man sitting in the corner, who was eating the steak. He could not help but exclaim in surprise: "boss?" (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 With this call, chen fan looks up and finds that it''s her roommate Qiu Yilun, with a smile on her face: "Yilun, Lulu, long time no see." "I said that the boss is OK. With his magic power, how can something happen?" Qiu Yilun runs over excitedly and hammers Chen Fan hard. Chen Fan smiles and takes back the Qi to protect his body, otherwise Qiu Yilun''s hand bones will be broken. "Boss, why are you in Linzhou? After coming back, don''t tell us, who is this beauty Autumn Yi Lun side says, the vision swept to stand behind chen fan, white dress bear sword of snow on behalf of sand. There was a trace of suspicion in his eyes. "Her name is cheddar." Chen Fan said casually, then asked: "how is the school? I''ve been busy since I came back. I didn''t have time to go to my bedroom to have a look. " When he asked this, Qiu Yi sighed: "since you disappeared, the eldest martial brother has gone back to his hometown in the north, never to return. By the way, he took Liu Xiaojing with him. My father also called me back to participate in family affairs. I didn''t go back to college in this year. Now it''s estimated that only the second elder martial brother is still studying in school. " Qiu Yilun says so, chen fan is not surprised. Jincheng business school is just a third rate undergraduate. It was because of the conflict with his family that king sun of Qi went to study in the south. Now the contradiction has been lifted and the family has naturally returned to harmony. Although Qiu Yilun''s family is not as powerful as the Qi family, it is also a rich family. How can he care about a three business school? Just go back and get a certificate when you graduate. "No wonder." Chen Fan nodded. He killed a lot in Jincheng. According to the truth, the king of Qi sun and Qiu Yilun should have known to come to him, but they had already left Jincheng. "By the way, chen fan, do you still have contact with Qingya?" Qian Lulu broke in with a trace of pride in her eyes. Now she is half an autumn daughter-in-law, and her status is naturally different. When Qian Lulu left, the Chen family was still in turmoil. When Qian Lulu looks at chen fan, she is naturally a little condescending. "Zhou Qingya?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. I think of the girl who took me to buy clothes and do hair twice. "Well, I''ve been waiting for you for more than a year. She didn''t even look at you when you came back. I don''t think elegance is worth it. It''s easy to find a big family childe by virtue of his elegant family background and appearance. " Qian Lulu was dissatisfied. "Lulu! Don''t say it Qiu Yilun quickly interrupts. Qian Lulu and other girls are obliterated by Chen fan. But Qiu Yilun remembers that his roommate is the famous master Chen of Jiangbei and the 10 billion rich man on Hong Kong Island. Needless to say, before king sun of Qi left, he also vaguely revealed that Chen fan had a bigger background and was a real big shot. "Why don''t I? Qingya is my best friend. I watched her delay day by day. How precious is a girl''s youth, do you know? I can''t afford to delay. Chen fan, if you don''t love elegance, refuse her face to face and let her die sooner or later. " Qian Lulu sneered. Chen Fan frowned and didn''t speak at last. Zhou Qingya, for example, has met countless people in his 500 years of previous life. If everyone likes him, beixuan xianzun will be in his arms. I''m afraid his lover is enough to occupy a whole planet. And he can''t go to the top of the universe in five hundred years without any distractions. Seeing the stiff atmosphere, Qiu Yilun quickly changed the topic and said, "boss, you haven''t said how to come to Linzhou. Another Lu family dinner? Lu''s banquet is not for ordinary people. I came in thanks to my father. " "Oh, I''ve been with the Lu family for a long time. I''ve come to visit my friends." Chen Fan said lightly. "Hum." Qian Lulu snorted, as if disdaining. The real bigwigs have basically gone to the banquet center. Like Chen fan, those who hide in the corner and eat buffet are mostly from different families or come in to see the world by rubbing invitation cards. But she didn''t know that old Master Lu and Lu Yanwu wanted to accompany chen fan. Chen Fan thought they were in trouble and they were all bombed away. "Boss..." when Qiu Yilun was about to continue to say something, a voice came from the side: "Yilun, why are you here. Eh, you''re not Yilun''s classmate. What''s your name again? " A middle-aged couple came over with a wine glass. One of them pointed to Chen Fan and was surprised. "Dad, this is my dormitory boss, chen fan." Qiu Yilun is embarrassed. "Yes, chen fan, I remember." Qiu Zhengqing pats his head, but his eyes just sweep past chen fan and fall on Qiu Yilun: "Yilun, please follow me. Dad will introduce you to a big man of the Lu family. That''s the top five in the Lu family, second only to the old master and Lu Dong. " Finish saying, no matter autumn Yi Lun a face is stunned, pull him to walk.Autumn Yi Lun helpless, can only to Chen Fan apology smile. After waiting for the autumn family to leave, chen fan shook his head. Such as Qiu Yilun and Qiu Zhengqing, they are only ordinary rich people after all. Although they have more than ten billion yuan, they are far from contacting the upper class power in the world. Otherwise, even if you don''t know chen fan, you should have heard his name. But Chen fan is too lazy to pay attention to these. After he was ready to attend the dinner, he left Linzhou and went to yaoshengu. By the way, I''d like to visit Zhuque. What''s the existence of the snow palace. "Ice spirit is hard to see from its appearance. That Taoist should see through. This insight is very rare in the secular world. Is it possible that this snow temple has preserved some Taoist traditions handed down from ancient times? " Chen fan is thinking. "Bang." Suddenly, in the center of the party, there was a loud noise. There is also the noise of falling glasses and crying girls. Chen Fan frowned and looked over. The crowd was too crowded to see clearly. But Chen Fan couldn''t help it. His mind was released and covered the whole audience in an instant. "Why?" Chen fan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qiu Yilun, who had just left, knew him. At this time, Qiu Yilun is looking at a group of people fiercely. While Qian Lulu hides behind Qiu Yilun in a mess. Her luxurious evening dress is torn, revealing a lot of spring / light. "What do you mean, boss Liu?" Qiu Zhengqing asked with an iron face. Opposite Qiu''s family, a group of men and women are standing. The leader is a middle-aged man with rich fortune and a bright face, wearing Patek Philippe watch. Beside the man, there is a young man who is eager to try and has a strong breath. "Hum, your son''s girlfriend bumped into my wife and refused to apologize. It''s light to beat him up." Boss Liu gave a sneer. Qiu Zhengqing''s eyebrows jump. In the upper class, people pay attention to harmony and wealth. They can''t look up and look down. How can you start because you hit someone? It''s clearly Liu. He''s pretending revenge. "Liu Jinghong, it''s our Qiushi group that robbed your land. As for bullying children? If you had the ability, you would have quoted 10 million more in the tender document at that time! " Mrs. Qiu stood up and pointed at the middle-aged man. "Wife!" Autumn is clear smell speech, suddenly face a change. Liu Jinghong and his Qiujia are both senior managers of real estate companies in Linzhou. Before a commercial block bidding, Qiu Zhengqing robbed, Liu Jinghong natural heart not angry, from time to time to find Qiu family trouble. However, most of Qiu Zhengqing people suffered humiliation and gave in, mainly because they were afraid of Liu Jinghong, who stepped on black and white. There were people in the underground world, and it was even said that they had relations with the Lu family. Although Qiu Zhengqing didn''t say this, chen fan knew it vaguely from the whispering around. "Mr. Lu, you have to do justice to our Qiu family." Mrs. Qiu turns her head and looks at the overpass standing on one side. Lu Tianqiao is also a member of the Lu family''s "Tian" generation. He is of the same generation as Lu Tianfeng and has little power in the Lu family. Just now, Qiu Zhengqing brought Qiu Yilun to meet him. But at this time, Lu Tianqiao even closed his eyes and looked like it was none of his business. All of a sudden, Qiu''s family was cold. "Madam Qiu, if you don''t have evidence to say something, it''s slander. In this way, your son just hit my son. Now let him kneel down and apologize. How about we expose this? " Liu Jinghong said with a smile. "I kneel down and apologize to him? I Pooh Autumn Yi Lun spits out a saliva with blood, mercilessly way. "Boy, it seems that beating you just now is not enough. Do you want to beat you again?" Liu Jinghong''s son grins grimly and moves his wrist. He is five big three rough, full of flesh, legend has practiced boxing and martial arts. He once played underground black boxing. He had dozens of thugs under him, who specialized in handling chores for the Liu family. It is said that there were still lives on his hands. Autumn Yi Lun see, immediately pupil a shrink. Qian Lulu is anxious to hold his clothes, death will not let him out. "President Lu!" Qiu Zhengqing also calm face, slightly anxious to look at the overpass. At this time, Lu Tianqiao narrowed his eyes slightly and said feebly, "let me deal with the younger generation''s affairs. I''m sorry. What a big deal. Mr. Qiu, you''d better not interfere. " As soon as Lu Tianqiao said this, Liu Jinghong and others burst into laughter, and a trace of despair appeared on the faces of all the people in the autumn family. "It''s a game. I''m deliberately trapped." Autumn is clear in the heart, such as falling to the bottom of the valley. No wonder he is not qualified to attend the dinner party of the Lu family, so he just received the invitation. Now it seems that it is Liu Jinghong and Lu Tianqiao who have joined hands to make the arrangement. Now in front of the whole upper class of Linzhou. Whether Qiu Yilun is beaten or kneels down to beg for mercy, it will make Qiu''s family look disgraced. I''m afraid that they will never have the face to hang out in Linzhou''s three-tier circle again."Dad, I''ll go." Qiu Yilun bites his teeth and is about to stand out. At this time, a voice came from the side: "my master said," let the Liu family kneel down to apologize to the Qiu family, and then get out of Linzhou. Let''s do it. Otherwise, the whole family will be killed. " Everyone was surprised, looked up to play in the past, to see a clean peerless, white sword girl, curl. And Qiu Yilun blurted out: "snow on sand?" PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Who is Xue Daisha? She is a chivalrous woman with a beautiful face, a beautiful body, a white dress and a green scabbard sword. She is just like a chivalrous woman in a martial arts novel? Qiu Zhengqing and Qian Lulu both look at Xue Daisha suspiciously. They knew that the woman had been with Chen Fan before, but what did she mean by that? Let the Liu family kneel down and apologize, get out of Linzhou, or kill him all over the house? It''s a joke. "It''s a big tone. I''ve been Liu Jinghong for 20 years, and no one dares to talk to me like this." The middle-aged man with Patek Philippe''s eyes turned cold and snorted angrily. As the general manager of Jinghe real estate company, Liu Jinghong started his business by contracting foremen and mixing with construction teams, earning billions of property. In such a big Linzhou, he is No.1. Liu Biao, the son next to him, is even more obscene. Smile: "what kind of master, I think you read too many novels..." unexpectedly, when Liu Biao said this, Lu Tianqiao turned pale and said: "Xiao Biao, shut up It''s too late. Snow on behalf of Sha Mei, eyes cold, when the sound, pull out the back of the green scabbard sword: "insult my master, die!" A bright blue light shot from the ancient sword, across the distance of three Zhang, fiercely split Liu Biao from the waist, even into two sections. Liu Biao''s eyes were still staring. He couldn''t believe that this lovely girl was so deadly. "Kill... Kill?" Everyone around us was stunned. Qiu''s wife and Qian Lulu''s lips trembled. "My God." After xuedaisha split his sword, there was no blood on the antique sword. But there was no one who dared to belittle the girl. What''s the beauty? This is the birth of a female killer. "You dare to kill my son!" Liu Jinghong''s eyes are about to crack. He points to xuedaisha and roars. At this time, he saw Lu Tianqiao bow down fiercely and said in fear: "snow fairy has put out the thunder temporarily. Please tell the immortal master. My Lu family will certainly complete the immortal master''s order, and there will never be any cover up. " "Hum." Snow on behalf of sand cold hum a, return sword into scabbard, turn to leave. "Brother in law, she killed my son, so you let her go?" Liu Jinghong jumped three feet high and cried out in disbelief. "Pop." I didn''t expect that Lu Tianqiao slapped Liu Jinghong''s fat face and turned half of Liu''s fat face into a pig''s head. "Brother in law?" Liu Jinghong was stunned. He looked at the overpass in disbelief. But Lu Tianqiao''s face was livid and said, "don''t call me brother-in-law. I don''t have your brother-in-law. Don''t you kneel down and apologize to qiugongzi? Then get out of Linzhou, or no one will save your family''s life. " People around, looking at the fog, do not know why. Even Qiu''s family was stunned. I don''t know how the situation suddenly turned around. "What''s the origin of Xiaoqiu''s classmate? Not only was there a maid with terrible skills, but also the Lu family''s high-level officials were forced to stand up for our Qiu family. " Qiu Zheng was shocked in his pure heart. From Liu Jinghong''s address, we can see his close relationship with Lu Tianqiao. However, Lu Tianqiao turned his face and didn''t recognize people. He was obviously afraid of the man behind Xue Daisha. "Do you really want to kneel?" Liu Jinghong also found that it was wrong, and his eyes were full of blood. "If you don''t kneel, you die." Lu Tianqiao hummed coldly. "Don''t take it by chance. If the grown-up said something, not to mention Linzhou, he was looking all over Tiannan. No one dares to say a word for you. " Liu Jinghong trembled at the words. He knew that his brother-in-law never lied. This is really offending a big man. Thinking of this, Liu Jinghong has no chance. "PATA!" Let''s hear it. Liu Jinghong knelt down on the ground, bit his teeth and kowtowed: "I was wrong before. Please forgive me." Qiu Yilun stood there, his face changed, his eyes showed a complex look, and finally said: "get up, I hope you can do it yourself in the future." Liu Jinghong got up and left. The people behind him were frightened and followed in a hurry. No one around to speak, autumn family eyes are complex. After a long time, Qiu Zhengqing said slowly: "Yilun, your classmate, is he a big guy from other provinces?" Although Qiu Zhengqing said it vaguely, Qiu Yilun already understood the meaning. As soon as his face froze, he was about to reply when suddenly he saw a commotion in the middle of the hall. With the help of Lu Yanwu, the old master of the Lu family came down the stairs on the second floor. "Here comes the play." A lot of people are in the spotlight. They didn''t come to the Lu family banquet to eat and drink. It depends on what medicine the Lu family sells. Although the Lu family has been prosperous this year. However, there was a lot of killing below. I don''t know how many people wanted to come up and bite a piece of Lu''s meat. They just had some scruples and didn''t do it."Ladies and gentlemen, this time I hastened to invite you here because I have a very distinguished guest from the Lu family. So the Lu family is holding a banquet. I want you to meet some distinguished guests. " Lu Yan said in a clear voice. "Meet me?" Someone''s laughing straight out. This word is used to describe the time when subordinates visit emperors and kings. In today''s China, who else is worthy of their respectful visit? ... "Lu Jia''s skills are poor. It seems that in recent months, under the attack of big brother, he can''t support it. So I want to move some backers to scare us. But I don''t know, unless there is another Lu Tianfeng from the Lu family, how can we control the whole territory of Tiannan? " On the second floor, there were several people sitting there. These people are very strict and look down on the wolves. One of them, with a scar on his face, laughs. If there are people from Tiannan, they will be recognized. They are all big men who occupy all parts of Tiannan. They are not comparable to Liu Jinghong. "Scar, don''t be careless. It''s said that there is one in the Lu family who can''t be relied on. That one is ten times stronger than Lu Tianfeng Led by a middle-aged man, wearing a jacket, shoes, holding beads, light way. "Ha ha, big brother, if such a big man really comes. We naturally kneel down to beg for mercy and accept the orders of the Lu family. But it''s been more than a year, and I haven''t seen the great man in the legend. The Lu family has been in danger several times. I think most of them are fake. " Scar man sneers. When they were about to continue talking, they saw Lu Yanwu standing in line with the crowd, respectfully walking up to a young man who was banging his legs and eating peanuts. "Is that the guest of the Lu family? A little hairy boy! The Lu family is really at a loss. " Scar man despised it, and other Tiannan tycoons also laughed. Only the middle-aged man, with his pupils shrinking, clenched the Buddhist beads and said: "this is..." "this is the most distinguished guest of the Lu family, Mr. Chen fanchen from the Chen family in Jincheng." Lu Yanwu turns his head and introduces them in a loud voice. "Chen family in Jincheng, chen fan?" The middle-aged man was stunned. With a click, the precious Buddhist beads, worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, fell to the ground. He didn''t respond at all. He was as numb as a cucumber. "Jincheng Chen family, what''s the origin of this?" Qiu Zhengqing is very confused. He turned his head and saw a similar look of surprise on everyone''s faces. "I''ve heard of the Chen family in Jincheng, which is known as the largest family in the south of the Yangtze River. But what''s the matter with Tiannan province? As for inviting you here so solemnly? And he''s a child of three generations. If the master of the Chen family comes, he is barely qualified. " Many people frown and feel that the Lu family is making a mountain out of a molehill. More people shake their heads and sneer, thinking that the Lu family has become less and less useful since the death of Lu Tianfeng. When someone wanted to make a mockery, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise: "is it Chen beixuan, General Chen?" When this sound came, the whole venue was boiling, and many well-informed people who had already vaguely known about the affairs of CNOOC were shocked and exclaimed: "what? Chen beixuan "It seems that it''s really general Chen. I''ve seen a picture of General Chen. It''s really like this." "My God, General Chen arrived in Linzhou. It''s really brilliant. The Lu family has a great face. Please move general Chen. " When most people were confused, a group of people had already rushed up to Chen Fan and saluted him respectfully. Even the leaders of the top families in Linzhou, who had been sitting on the high platform and drinking tea with their cups, were calm and calm. At this time, they smashed the cups and climbed down from the second floor, saying: "come on, come on, follow me to see Mr. Chen Xianshi." For a moment, the whole Lu family formed a huge whirlpool with Chen Fan as the center. Countless dignitaries, celebrities and ladies rushed to the bus fare man one after another. Only Qiu Zhengqing, who is at a lower level, can''t figure out what to do, and fiercely pull over a humanitarian: "Mr. Ming, who is general Chen? He looks very powerful?" "Ha ha, it''s more than powerful. It''s a big man in the sky. There is only one person in the world Mr. Ming wanted to get rid of Qiu Zhengqing, so he suddenly thought of something and said with a smile: "Zhengqing, you seem to know general Chen." "Well, he and my son are classmates." Qiu Zheng counted and nodded. "Oh, dear." General manager Ming slapped his thigh fiercely and cried, "why didn''t you tell me earlier about this relationship? I''ll tell you, your autumn family is going to be prosperous. In the future, with General Chen in Linzhou and even Tiannan, who dares to provoke your autumn family? " "Ah?" All the people in Qiu''s family were stunned. Only Qiu Yilun vaguely knows Chen Fan''s identity. He looks at the young man surrounded by people, just like the stars holding the moon. Suddenly, he has a feeling in his heart.I''m afraid that in his life, he will be far away from Chen fan. And the middle-aged man standing on the second floor, with a long sigh, stood up and said, "brothers, follow me downstairs to see General Chen. After today, Tiannan belongs to the Lu family. I can''t resist any more. " Scar and others looked at each other and asked, "brother, who is general Chen?" "Hey, you''d better not know." The middle-aged man''s eyes showed reverence: "as long as you know, he is a big man that we can''t provoke in our life, a real big man!" PS: the fourth is O (n)_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Chen Fan didn''t stay in the hall for long. Soon, accompanied by Lu Yanwu, he entered the backyard. He came here mainly to show his face and support the Lu family. Just yesterday, Chen Fangang beat Zhonghai. Naturally, many people in Linzhou, which is adjacent to Zhonghai, knew the power of his current myth. After today, it is estimated that very few people dare to offend the Lu family. "Mr. Qiu, Ms. Qiu, immortal master wants to see you." At the end of the banquet, when Qiu Zhengqing and others left, a senior member of the Lu family came up and whispered. "Mr. Chen?" Qiu Zhengqing and Qiu Yilun look at each other with a slight forehead. Soon, Qiu''s family walked all the way through the front yard of the villa and into the backyard. Lu family has been operating here for hundreds of years, occupying a huge area, with small bridges, winding corridors, carved beams and painted buildings. Passing by were maids in green shirts and cheongsam. Their hair was curled up and their faces were pretty. Step on embroidered cloth shoes and walk quietly. It''s like walking into the family house of the Republic of China. "That''s the real big family." Autumn is clear, secretly frightened. Lu''s Houzhai is never open to the outside world. People who can come in are of high status or close to Lu''s family. Qiu Yilun and others entered for the first time, just like walking into a labyrinth. Qiu Zhengqing even occasionally sweeps the two celadon vases placed outside the gatehouse. They are also antiques of the Qing Dynasty. They have a history of more than 100 years. They can be sold for 100000 and 200000 yuan in a second hand, but now they are placed outside the door at will. "Wealth is so overwhelming that, by contrast, our Qiu family is just a small family. You must not be complacent in Yilun. When you see Mr. Chen later, you must pay attention to your identity and propriety." Qiu Zhengqing sighed and warned his son. "Yes, father." Qiu Yilun nods. And Mrs. Qiu and Qian Lulu have already looked straight at each other. Soon, with the pace of deepening, after a few hurdles, began to appear in the hands of the guard. All these guards are profound and strict, and the shop has a strong sense of extermination. They are all rare experts in martial arts. At this time, they are all guarding outside the door. In the end, there are even Lu family high-level guards at the door. In fact, Qian Lulu and others had a vague idea of Chen Fan''s status. But now we can see that the Lu Group''s deputy directors and the Lu family''s leading elders, who are usually high above the others, are all respectful. They can''t help but shake their hearts and become more respectful. "Immortal master is in it. You can go in." The guide leads all the people of the autumn family to a luxurious Pavilion and says. Qiu Zhengqing and others carefully push the door and enter. They see Chen Fanzheng drinking tea on the chair. Opposite him, the old master of the Lu family sits on his side. Lu Yanwu, the CEO of Lu''s group and the goddess of Linzhou, is holding her sleeve and pouring tea for Chen fan. The one who killed Liu Biao with one sword was Xue Daisha, the Qing Jue woman, who stood behind him with a sword. "General Chen." Qiu Zhengqing had not swept Chen Fan''s eyes before, but now he bent down, with a respectful smile on his face. Her eyes were higher than the top, and Mrs. Qiu, with her pearly eyes, was even more obsequious. "Boss." Qiu Yilun''s eyes are complicated. Two years ago, when she was on Hong Kong Island, she did not feel that she was far behind chen fan. What Jiangbei master, 10 billion rich, sounds a bit dreamy. Today, however, many rich and senior officials in Linzhou are respectful to Chen fan. Seeing Lu''s great wealth, Qiu Yilun really realized the weight of Chen beixuan. "No need to be polite. Yilun and I are classmates. Just call me chen fan." Chen Fan took the tea cup and said casually. But he said that, how dare Qiu Zhengqing really call, repeatedly changed his voice: "Mr. Chen." Chen fan also follows them. In Chen Fan''s present position, few people can treat him with a normal attitude, that is, those who were young, classmates and roommates. When they see him, it''s hard to recover from the past. "I''m looking for you to talk about the past. I haven''t seen Yilun for a long time. I want to know more about the school. " Chen fan light way. "Yes, you and Yilun, and Lulu, talk more. I''ll leave you now. Don''t disturb me, sir Qiu Zhengqing repeatedly bows, hooks his body and takes Mrs. Qiu to leave. When his parents left, Qiu Yilun was still standing there. "What are you doing? Come and sit down. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I forget my boss." Chen Fan said with a smile. "It''s not the boss. You are too powerful to scare us." Hearing the familiar words, Qiu Yilun breathed a sigh of relief and obviously relaxed. He came to sit down and said, "boss, you don''t know, you just had too much momentum. Just like the prime ministers and ministers in ancient TV. " "Chen Xianshi''s position today, if placed in ancient times, is the national teacher and imperial teacher. When the Emperor sees it, he must be respectful. " Lu Yanwu said calmly."Yes, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen him for more than a year. The boss is so far away from us." Autumn Yi Lun smile, eyes flash a lonely. "Don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about things on campus." Chen Fan waved. When it comes to school, Qiu Yilun is obviously positive and talks about a few things in the past. The embarrassing atmosphere quickly disappears. Later, Lu Yanwu brought two antique wine jars, which were all collected by famous cellars decades ago. It''s more than 30 years old in Maotai and 50 years old in Luzhou. This is the real decades old wine. Qiu Yilun is about to join Chen Fan in the wine world, and Chen Fan readily agrees. Qian Lulu watched, her mind turned, and finally she could only sigh: "elegant, after all, your eyes are more accurate than ours. You have indeed chosen a man like a dragon in the sky. But in this man''s eyes, there may not be you. I''m afraid that in his eyes, we are all ordinary people. " That night, Qiu Yilun gets drunk. Chen Fan asks the Lu family to arrange for him and Qian Lulu to live in the villa. The next day, Qiu Yilun wakes up and asks the Lu family to know that Chen fan has left early in the morning with Xue Daisha. "I''m leaving now?" Qiu Yilun was in a trance. "Forget it, Yilun. We are all ordinary people. Just live our own life. Don''t think too much. Like Chen fan, he is already an immortal in the sky. " Next to Qian Lulu, soft voice advised. "Well." Qiu Yilun was silent for a long time and nodded. ... Chen fan, with Xue Daisha, has gone to the drug valley. He had planned to go to Hong Kong Island first, but the Lu family''s trip changed Chen Fan''s mind. "If you want to find such a secluded sect as the snow temple, it is estimated that only a sect like yaoshengu, which has been handed down for hundreds of years and has made a lot of friends, can be recorded. Anyway, there is a one eyed Dragon King on Hong Kong Island. He is a great man at the peak of Dharma practice. There is no divine realm. Few people can do anything about him. The Zheng family should be the most stable. I''d better go to the medicine Valley first and ask about it. " Chen Fan thinks so. "Hoo Hoo Hoo." The white Ferrari 458 is galloping along the highway. It''s thousands of miles from Tiannan to Yungui, but no matter xuedaisha or chenfan, they are all masters of cultivation, and they don''t eat or drink for a few days. So the speed was very fast. In less than two days, we arrived at Longshou City, where yaoshengu is located. Yaoshengu is located in Linshan town of Longshou city. This small town, as it leads to the medicine God Valley, often has four rich people come to ask for medicine, so it is quite lively and prosperous. But this time Chen Fan came, he found that Linshan town was very lonely. "Father-in-law, why are there so few people?" Chen Fan pulled a person and asked. "Well, don''t mention it. In the past year, the valley has been closed. The Taoist priests in the mountain, if they don''t accept people asking for medicine, naturally no one will come to the town. " The old man, who was smoking a dry cigarette and driving a donkey cart, sighed and turned his eyes: "look at the two young ladies, are you going to the medicine Valley to ask for medicine? Turn around quickly, or you will be shut up when you enter the mountain. " "Closed the mountain?" Chen fan was greatly surprised. Yao Shengu has been handed down for hundreds of years, but it has never been sealed. However, closing the mountain can defeat others, but not chen fan. They find a hotel, deposit Ferrari there, and then walk on the mountain road of yaoshengu. Normal people need to walk the mountain road for two or three days. For Chen Fan and Xue Daisha, it''s easy to step over in two or three hours. Less than noon, they arrived outside the mountain city where yaoshengu is located. "Is Mr. Chen Xianshi here?" The guard in black outside the mountain city was shocked and screamed when he saw chen fan. Then, as the bell rings, the whole mountain city boils. A large number of people rushed out of the city to greet Chen Fan respectfully. "Big elder, five elder, Ms. Jingyi." Chen Fan glanced over and found many acquaintances, just... "eh, where''s Dan Wang? Why did he come to see me? " Chen Fan said softly. As soon as he said this, the elder and others suddenly felt sad. Zhou Jingyi''s eyes turned red and choked: "the Lord of the valley has passed away a year ago." "What?" Chen fan was surprised. "Tell Mr. Chen Xianshi that shortly after the news came that you were trapped in Siberia, the southwest ghost witchcraft sect joined 16 big and small witchcraft sects, such as the blood witchcraft sect and the spirit witchcraft sect, and entered the medicine valley. The Lord of the valley fought against three real people. He killed one, injured another, and forced back the Alliance forces of the witchcraft cult. However, the valley suffered a lot. The Lord of the valley died that night. I won''t announce the closure until later. " The elder sighed: "before the valley master passed away, Jingyi has been designated as the next generation of Valley master." "Ghost sorcery?"Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and the cold light flashed. In those years, he killed the young wizard master of the ghost sorcery cult, saved Yu Wenjing, and used the golden pupil of Lihuo to kill thousands of miles to frighten the ghost sorcery cult. I thought this sect would never come again. Unexpectedly, they took advantage of Chen Fan''s feign death and united with other witches to enter the valley of medicine God, which also caused the fall of King Dan. "It''s not your fault. The Wumen have coveted our Medicine Valley for generations. They came in to capture the treasures that the old witch God of the black witch sect had left in our medicine God valley. " The elder said again. "Oh? What treasure? " Chen Fan eyebrows a pick, surprised way. PS: the first one is here. My friends are so good. We are now the fifth one. Thank you very much. The author is going to write the second one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 With the elder''s slow narration, chen fan knows a section of Xin Mi. Wumen has been handed down for thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. It is very old and has many sects. But among all the religions, the black witch religion was the first. There are many witches in the black witch sect, and there are countless strong ones. Three hundred years ago, the old sorcerer of the black witch sect swept through China, slaughtering countless ethnic groups and killing countless people. Even today, it has never been weaker. At that time, the old witch God asked for the medicine God valley. So he not only helped the medicine God Valley arrange a mountain protection array, but also left a treasure of the black witch sect as reward. "That treasure is one of the seven witchcraft of the town sect of the black witch sect. It is said that it was handed down by a local immortal thousands of years ago, which is very important to the black witch sect. However, the black witch sect abides by the oath of being an old witch God. If it can''t start it, it will publicize it to the outside world. If it can take that weapon from our medicine God Valley, it will be greatly appreciated. This is where the ghosts and witches come from. " The elder sighed. "Oh, since it''s so important to the black witch sect, you can get a huge reward for it." Chen Fanqi''s strange way. "Keke, What immortal Master said is very true. But the effect of that sorcery tool is very magical. It''s a cauldron furnace, called "Diwu cauldron". It''s said that it was a great sorcery''s Alchemy tool that was cultivated in the realm of Diwu at that time. It''s the purpose of our Medicine Valley, so the ancestors of all ages are reluctant to give it away. " The elder laughed awkwardly. "Diwu Ding?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, showing a trace of interest. With his understanding of the earth''s cultivation world. The earth sorcery of the sorcery gate is comparable to the existence of earth immortals, heaven and man. That is, the innate state. The cauldron furnace for alchemy by a congenital monk is indeed a treasure. No wonder the medicine Valley is reluctant to give up. "It''s a pity that the Wu Ding has been taken away by the ghost sorcery sect and others. Otherwise, we still want to give it to master Chen Xian. Only in the hands of the immortal master can the immortal tripod exert its real power. " The elder sighed. They don''t have much use for that tripod. They can''t motivate it with their accomplishments. But if it falls into Chen Fan''s hands, it will be very different. At that time, the king of Dan wanted to give it to Chen fan, but at that time, Lei Qian refused the engagement. Chen Fan left in a hurry, and the king of Dan didn''t have time to say. "It''s OK. When I enter the ghost sorcery sect, I''ll take it back myself." Chen Fan stroked his sleeves and said haughtily. He may not have been able to activate the congenital magic weapon, but now he has stepped into the sea of gods. This tripod is suitable for use. After that, the elder respectfully invited chen fan to come in, and wanted to ask Chen fan to instruct them in alchemy. Chen Fan readily agreed. He had planned to cultivate the medicine God Valley as his own branch of alchemy, so many alchemy methods were handed down at that time. Now it''s time to set up a force. Naturally, it''s necessary to ask for the consent of Yao Shengu. "Does the immortal master want to establish a sect?" The great elder and the five elders were shocked by the words. Yao Shengu is also a big school with a head and a face, which has been handed down for a hundred years. But compared with Chen Fan''s inheritance, it''s eighteen thousand miles away. Some alchemy methods revealed between Chen Fan''s fingers shocked everyone in yaoshengu. How profound is what Chen Fan really learned. "I want to join the immortal sect, but I don''t know the name of this sect." The elder and others bowed down in a hurry. Now the medicine God Valley has lost the king of Dan, no real person in town, and no mountain protection array. It''s a time of ups and downs. If you can join Chen Fan''s sect and get the protection of this myth at that time, it will be very different. "The sect I worship is very far away from here, and you are not qualified to enter my sect." Chen Fan thought about it and said, "this school is called beiqiong." "Beiqiong school?" Everyone looked at each other. In particular, xuedaisha''s eyes flashed, thinking of beiqiongge in the green dragon array and the portrait of the fairy in purple. "Now I''m the leader of beiqiong sect. I have two disciples under my seat. One is ah Xiu, who is about to be cultivated in Huajing. One is Hua Yunfeng. You should know him. Not long ago, he just stepped into the divine realm. You, Yao Shengu, are the alchemy hall outside the beiqiong sect. Jingyi will be the leader of the alchemy hall. You are all the deputy leaders and alchemists of the alchemy hall. " Now that Chen fan is determined, he quickly delimits the school rules. At that time, he was an immortal of Zhenwu immortal sect. He was familiar with the sect. "In the clan, according to the level, it can be divided into five levels: the leader, the leader''s disciples and elders, the leader of each hall, the ordinary disciples, and the outer disciples." This beiqiong school was just created by Chen Fan and intended to stay on earth, so Chen Fan didn''t divide it too carefully. "Hua Yunfeng is a disciple of the immortal master, and has entered the divine realm?" People in yaoshengu were stunned. Zhonghai Huayun peak is a great master who has been famous in China for decades and the son of the leader of Qingbang. But he worshipped chen fan, and he was still a disciple of God. I can imagine how terrible Chen Fan''s real strength is.Danshi, who was dissatisfied with the fact that yaoshengu had been assigned to beiqiong school, was not half dissatisfied at this time. One after another, under the leadership of the elder, they bowed to the ground respectfully and said in unison: "disciples of the alchemy hall, meet the sect leader." After this worship, the identity is established, and everyone is half of himself. The elder and others immediately feel close to Chen fan. They also put down the huge stone in their heart and feel that they have found a great support. Before that, chen fan had no close relationship with Yao Shengu, but Yao Shengu himself was eager to get together. But now, yaoshengu has become the alchemy Hall of beiqiong school, which is a member of the school. If Yao Shengu is bullied again, chen fan, beiqiong sect, Hua Yunfeng and others will not sit back and ignore him. "Master, what am I then?" Xuedaisha suddenly pouted. "You should be a sect protector, and be at the same level as the head of each hall." Chen fan had no choice but to smile. "Thank you, master." Snow on behalf of Sha Zhan Yan a smile, just like a tree cold pear blossom, suddenly the medicine God Valley people are amazing, it is Zhou Jingyi, all pupils shrink. "Since you have entered our family, you should know that you can''t break the commandment of our family." Chen Fan''s face was cold, and he drank softly, and a great power was released from him. In an instant, the whole medicine temple was like a Mount Tai. Many people with poor accomplishments were directly crushed to the ground. "Yes, I will." The elder and others bowed down in a hurry. Many people still despise it in their hearts. At this time, they are shocked. This is a myth of life and death in the heart. At that time, I really made a mistake. It was elder Zhou Jingyi who pleaded for help. I''m afraid that Chen Fan''s sword might not be stopped. "We beiqiong school don''t have many rules, but you know, if you enter our gate, life and death are up to me. I set up this gate to pass on your Dharma to protect the Chen family. So the first iron rule of beiqiong school, Chen family, should not be violated. " Chen fan light way. "I''ll see." They kowtow again. "Get up. As for other rules, my beiqiong school is more relaxed and has not much discipline." After Chen Fan finished speaking, as soon as he regained his power, many people dared to get up slowly. Although it established the position of Chen family in the school. But for Chen fan, except for his parents, sister an, grandfather, Chen Ning, Chen Guoguo and others, other people like uncle and uncle are not Chen family at all. It will not be included in the North qiongpai. Give them a sum of money and let them live and die. After the establishment of the clan, it is necessary to confirm the clan headquarters, major rules, systems, responsibilities, identities and so on. There are a lot of things to do, but both Xue Daisha and Zhou Jingyi are in charge. Snow on behalf of sand, in particular, now seems to Chen Fan secretary role. Chen Fan handed these common things over to them. He was responsible for reading the ancient books in the valley and teaching the elder some basic alchemy methods. "Tell the sect leader that you mentioned the snow god palace before. I vaguely remember it. It seems that the old Valley master of the previous generation had talked about it." The elder frowned and thought for a long time. "Oh? What''s the origin of the snow palace? " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and asked. One of the purposes of his coming to Shengu is to find the trace of the snow palace. "The old Valley master seems to have said that the snow Temple seems to be deep in the snow mountain, and the palace is full of women. Every few decades, their people would walk on the earth and search for suitable disciples. Miss Lu Yanxue, as you said, should be taken back to the palace by the descendants of the snow temple. " Big elder opens a way. "Do you know where the snow palace is?" Chen Fan frowned. "The old Valley master didn''t say that the snow Temple seems very mysterious. There have been descendants from hundreds of years ago to thousands of years ago. Many people have been searching for them, but no one has found them. I only know that their descendants are peerless in appearance and extremely high in cultivation. They are basically strong in the divine realm. I didn''t expect that the descendants of the snow god palace of this generation would also walk on the earth. " The elder shook his head. Seeing that Chen Fan seemed dissatisfied, he said quickly: "sect leader, I''m not sure about these Xinmi. But if the great religions like the black witch sect, the Heavenly Master sect and the Wudang sect, which have been handed down for hundreds of years, stand up in the world, they will know more. " "Well." Chen Fan ordered it and said nothing more. Since he knew that Lu Yanxue''s life was not in danger, he was not in a hurry. It''s just that the descendant of the snow palace forcibly takes Lu Yanxue away, which makes Chen Fan very dissatisfied. "If you treat Yan Xue well, it''s easy to say. If you let me know that you are not good to her at all, don''t blame Chen for stepping on the gate of the snow god palace and killing it. " Chen Fan sneered. In the next few days, chen fan stayed in the medicine Valley and taught these disciples some basic alchemy methods and skills in the world of cultivating immortals. And made a "spirit token" for everyone. With this token, if anyone dares to betray the beiqiong sect, chen fan can kill them in a moment. Of course, if the token is broken out of thin air, chen fan will know where they died and avenge them.After everything is sorted out, chen fan officially takes Xue Daisha to the southwest and embarks on the road of ghost sorcery. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 Ghost sorcery. ? as one of the three major witches in China, it is also known as blood witches and black witches. At that time, chen fan''s childhood friend Yu Wenjing was targeted by the Shaowu master of the ghost sorcery sect and raised as a cauldron. Finally, chen fan burned the golden pupil of Lihuo as ashes, and got the flute of calling God from the master of Shaowu. "I asked Yu Wenjing to follow Bai Wuji to the southwest. I don''t know how she''s doing in the six major arts families in Southwest China. " In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, the elegant girl appeared again, as pure as snow lotus. Yu Wenjing is a pure Yin body, and will be selected by the ghost witch sect. At that time, Bai Wuji promised to send her to the "taiyinsu family" of the six major surgery families. Chen fancai agreed to let Yu Wenjing leave. "This time, I created the beiqiong school. If Wenjing agrees, she will join the beiqiong school. We don''t need to be far away from Jiangbei and run so far to the southwest. " Chen Fan thought. From Yungui to the southwest, it is relatively close, although it has to pass through many mountain tunnels. But it''s hard not to stop Xue Daisha, the Dharma protector of beiqiong sect, who is now a "female chariot God". "Boom." Ferrari''s surging engine reverberates along the mountain road. Yunnan, Guizhou and southwest China are mountainous. There are mountain roads and mountain tunnels everywhere. There are few people here, and there are barren mountains and wild forests. Only this milky Ferrari is racing. He met the bandits and road bullies several times in the middle. Chen Fan didn''t fight at all. Xue Daisha chopped them off with a sword. Half a day later, Chengdu arrived. As the government of southwest province, Chengdu covers an extremely large area with a population of over 10 million, which is a famous metropolis in China. But even so, white Ferrari with peerless beauty, is still very eye-catching. "Master, where are we going?" Xuedaisha turned to ask. "Wait a minute." Chen Fan closed his eyes and the whole city was covered with divine consciousness. Now Chen Fan''s mind is far away, as far as 30 kilometers away. That is, the whole city of Chengdu can be included. Every move of tens of millions of people falls into Chen Fan''s eyes. It''s easy to find someone. "Why, there is no breath of Yu Wenjing." Chen Fan frowned slightly. Yu Wenjing is Chen Fan''s classmate and pure Yin body. Her breath should be very familiar and conspicuous. "Isn''t Wenjing in Chengdu? I''ll look for Bai Wuji. " Chen Fan thought and began to search for Bai Wuji''s breath. Chen fan, the master of the fire control white family, also met once and remembered his breath. "It''s not right here... It''s not here... Found it!" Chen fanmeng opened his eyes and said, "go to Bai''s residence in the southeast corner of Chengdu." Bai''s residence is very famous in Chengdu. You can find it on the navigation. When xuedaisha arrived outside Bai''s residence in Ferrari, it was noon. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a private property. You are not allowed to enter without permission." Seeing that they wanted to go in, the guard guarding the gate of Bai''s residence stopped them immediately. Although they are not Taoist magicians, they walk between sitting and lying, with a faint sense of division. It is clear that they have internal strength. "Tell Bai Wuji that an old friend of ZS County in Jiangbei is visiting." Chen Fan''s eyes flashed. It seemed that there was a cold light shining on him. He said faintly. "By the way, my name is Chen." "Good." The guard hesitated for a moment when he saw xuedaisha carrying an ancient sword and driving a Ferrari. ... Bai''s residence, in the living room. There are six people sitting around a round table. There are many disciples standing by. These six people have extraordinary bearing, including men and women, the old and the young, and Bai Wuji, the owner of the Bai family. However, Bai Wuji''s cultivation is only in the middle of the six. The most powerful one is an old man who looks down. The old man sits up and doesn''t move. However, when he is alone, he makes the other five bow their heads. He is a real practitioner of Dharma. "Sujiazhu, people are lost in your house. You have to give an account to our Bai family." Bai Wuji brows locked, eyes with sadness, cold voice said. The so-called sujiazhu is a beautiful woman in palace dress. The beautiful lady is wearing a gorgeous white court robe, a chignon and a long skirt. Her chest is white, but her temperament is cold and arrogant, just like the Moon Fairy. "Hum, Wenjing is a disciple of our Su family. She was robbed. Do you think our Su family doesn''t care?" "It took two years to cultivate a human seed. Within ten years at most, Wenjing can enter the period of practicing Dharma. But the ghost witch sect is very powerful. The old witch master himself came to the door to ask for people. My family has no choice. " The white lady in the Palace Dress hummed coldly. This woman is the head of the Su family, Su Yunzhi. All six of you are the masters of the whole southwest province. Bai family, Li family, yuan family, Gong family, Su family, Shi family. There are almost all six families. "That''s all. It''s just a little girl. What about the body of Xuanyin? Anyway, she planted witchcraft, which has been broken. Given to the ghost witch sect, the ghost witch sect can''t create a second real person. "The leader of the Li family waved. "Yes, I took back Yu Wenjing for the sake of the young wizard master. But now, the young wizard master is dead, and the cultivation of witchcraft is broken. Yu Wenjing is of little value. As for genius, you can always find it slowly. For the sake of Yu Wenjing, let''s go to war with the ghost witch sect. " The owner of the Gong family also spoke in line with the Tao. "Hum." Su Yunzhi hummed and didn''t make a sound. Although the loss of Yu Wenjing, let her very heartache. But Yu Wenjing is an outsider after all, and Su yunyun doesn''t want to protect her. Otherwise, Su Yunzhi will not easily betray Yu Wenjing and give her to the ghost sorcery cult when the old sorcerer comes to the door. "You... You, ah!" Bai Wuji was so impatient that he stamped his feet repeatedly. At last, he patted the table and sighed: "do you know who Yu Wenjing is?" "Huh? Isn''t she a little girl from a mountain village in the southwest Miao area? " Before you could speak, a pretty girl standing behind Su Yunzhi hummed. This girl is Su Yunzhi''s daughter. Her name is Su Nannan. He has always been very hostile to Yu Wenjing, who has a high talent for cultivation, but was born in an ordinary family. This time, Yu Wenjing was robbed by the ghost sorcery cult. She didn''t say it, and she was very happy. "Yes, we all know the origin of Yu Wenjing. He was a member of yujiazhai village in the Miao area. He was selected by the young wizard master and sent to Jiangbei. In the end, the little witch master died in your hands. You bring her back and send her to the Taiyin vegetarian home. Could it be that she is your little lover, and you are reluctant to part with her? " The Li family owner sneered. At that time, Bai Wuji went to Jiangbei and killed the young wizard master. So that the Bai family, in the six major families, is second only to the Shi family. Naturally, the Li family''s owner can''t stand it. "That''s all. Now I don''t want to hide the truth." Bai Wuji gave a wry smile: "do you really think that I can kill the young wizard master with my only peak cultivation? He''s a half step practitioner, and he''s carrying a lot of ghost weapons. And if I kill him, the old witch master will not take revenge on me and let me go? " "Ah?" Everyone around looked at each other. Naturally, people have thought about these doubts. I just thought that the Bai family had some ancestral magic weapon or sneak attack. The young wizard master is not a real person after all. He can be killed with one shot. "You didn''t kill the young wizard master?" The pupil of the Li family shrinks. Even the Lord, who was sitting in the high seat, opened his eyes slightly. "Of course, the little wizard master has boundless power, and even carries the ancient ghost flute. I''m not his opponent. He was killed by someone else. That person has a close relationship with Yu Wenjing. He asked me to take Yu Wenjing back to the southwest to practice. " Bai Wuji sighed. "Well, I seem to have heard Yu Wenjing say that she does have a classmate surnamed Chen, who also has magic power. But she didn''t answer who it was or how I asked her. " Su yunyun suddenly cried. "Master Bai, are you afraid of that person''s blame?" Li family leader Yin Yang strange airway: "ha ha, let''s not say, it''s Yu Wenjing who was captured by the ghost witch sect. What about the blame? The six major arts families in Southwest China share the same spirit. Still afraid of a little hairy kid? If you can''t fight, there''s still Mr. Shi. " The old man with drooping eyes sitting in the throne also stroked his beard with a smile. He is the master of the stone family, Mr. Shi. "Ha ha, if you knew who that person was, you wouldn''t say that." Bai Wuji sneered. "Who is it?" The former owner, with a calm and easy manner, asked casually. "He was born in Jiangbei, and he was a classmate with Yu Wenjing. Jiangbei called him master Chen, which you may be familiar with, but you must have heard of another name of him..." speaking of this, Bai Wuji''s face turned pale and said: "his name is Chen beixuan!" "What?" When the name came out, all the people were shocked. It was Mr. Shi who opened his eyes and his face. The owner of the Li family fell to the ground with a slap. Chen beixuan. China''s top heaven is the myth of the time. It is in the southwest, but how can the six families not have heard of Chen Fan''s name. This is the strong one that CIA has reopened for him. "Really... Really Chen beixuan?" Su Yunzhi''s face looks like earth. As a contemporary myth, Chen Fanli''s reputation as an enemy of ten thousand troops is spread together with Chen Fan''s cold-blooded cruelty. Many people even compare him with the old sorcerer of the black sorcery three hundred years ago. He is a common ferocious devil. "You know why I''m so worried. If Chen beixuan goes to the door and asks for a crime, what will the six families in Southwest China do to him? " Bai Wuji said with a bitter smile. They all looked at each other, and the old man Shi, who was sitting in Diaoyutai, shook his head and sighed.Just as we want to talk. Suddenly, a guard came in and said respectfully: "my Lord, there is a man and a woman outside the door. He said, "I know you. I''m an old friend of ZS County in Jiangbei." "By the way, his surname is Chen." The guard thought about it and added another sentence. As soon as he said this, it seemed as if the whole hall had been cursed. The whole scene was silent, and everyone''s faces were pale and bloodless everyone was pale and bloodless. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 After a long time, there was no reply. The guard raised his head strangely, only to find that many aristocratic family owners were pale, without a trace of blood on their faces, and some were still shivering. "What''s the matter?" The guard was surprised. Then he found the Li family owner trembling his lips and said: "is it really... Is it really the man who is coming?" There was no one to speak, but everyone was already certain. Bai Wuji has lived in the southwest for a long time. How can he have an old friend in Jiangbei? And it happens to come from Surabaya, Chuzhou, also surnamed Chen? How can there be so many coincidences? Even Su Yunzhi has a pretty face. Chen beixuan''s reputation, as long as it is practicing martial arts and Taoism, who knows who doesn''t know? Their su family gave Yu Wenjing to the ghost witch sect. Once this news is known by Chen beixuan, can this contemporary myth give up? Su Yunzhi was lucky enough to think of a perfect lie when a cold voice came to his ear: "master Bai, when an old friend came to visit, are you so hospitable?" The crowd was startled and looked up. See a man and a woman, has stepped into the door. The man has an ordinary appearance. He is nearly 20 years old. He is wearing a casual suit with black hair and black pupils. He carries his hands and his eyes are cold. The woman is cool and gorgeous. She wears a sword in white, just like a chivalrous woman. "How do you get in... Don''t you have to wait outside?" When the guard stares, he will be reprimanded. But unexpectedly, Bai Wuji stood up with a slap and walked forward quickly. He was ten steps away from Chen fan, and then he bowed himself fiercely and said: "young Bai Wuji, I''d like to meet Chen Xianshi. I haven''t seen him for three years. The immortal master''s face remains the same, his magic power is prosperous, and he is well received all over the world! " With Bai Wuji''s worship, people don''t know who is coming? They all stood up and bowed to each other, saying: "the six families in Southwest China, see the immortal master, welcome the immortal master to drive!" The guard stood by and was stunned. Which of these people, including the Li family leader, the former family leader, and the Su family leader, is not a great magician with boundless power, great powers, and amazing skills? If you stamp your feet, you can shake the southwest. In particular, Mr. Shi respected the southwest. Looking at the whole southwest, there are few people who can match him. But these people all salute the man and the woman. What''s the big deal for these two men and women? When the guard was thinking about it, he saw Chen Fan''s slow way: "master Bai, I handed Yu Wenjing over to you and talked to you. If yu Wenjing has the slightest harm, take you as a question. Now, how do you answer me? " When Bai Wuji heard the words, his whole body trembled and his throat stirred, but he couldn''t say a word. "Your name is Su Yunzhi, the owner of Taiyin Su family? Quiet is to worship your door? What about her now? " Chen Fan''s eyes turned and swept to the beautiful lady. As soon as Su Yunzhi looked up and was about to make up a lie, he faced Chen Fan''s pathless eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to be frozen by the cold wind for thousands of years. In a moment, he stood still, even his thinking was frozen. What a terrible idea of monk Shenhai. Is it that Su Yunzhi can resist at the peak of Tao? "It''s the ghost witch sect that comes to kill us. They say that if they don''t hand over Yu Wenjing, they will destroy our Su family. We can''t help it. You have the ability to go to the trouble of the ghost witch sect. " Su Nan, a pretty girl, yelled in the back. She said it. All of a sudden, everyone''s face changed. Su Yunzhi''s face was even scarier, and her delicate body was about to collapse. This little girl, Xiangnan Nan, has been spoiled since she was a child, spoiled by her parents and used by her peers in the family. He has been living in the southwest, thinking that the whole world is the southwest, and that the six families can run wild. How can her parents know Chen Fan''s fear? "Yu Wenjing was taken away by the ghost witch sect?" Chen Fan''s pupils contracted. Although I heard their conversation just now. But the answer comes from Su Nan, and Chen fan is still furious. A huge momentum suddenly gushed from Chen fan. In the whole hall, the temperature dropped dozens of degrees, just like the cold wind coming from the polar region. It is Su Nan Nan also small face a change, feel oneself seem to run into what catastrophe. "Good, good, just a ghost witch sect, dare to rob my friend Chen beixuan? Then don''t blame me, Mr. Chen, for destroying his orthodoxy, cutting down his family and killing the whole ghost witch sect. " Chen Fan said in a flat tone. But everyone was shaking with fear. "Patta." The owner of the Li family fell to his knees with a soft sole. Mr. Shi cried out: "Mr. Chen Xian, please put out the thunder for a while. You don''t want to see Yu Wenjing, nor do you blame my six families... "eh?" Before Mr. Shi finished speaking, chen fan''s eyes narrowed, and two holy awns, like substance, came straight from his eyes. As soon as his eyes touched Chen Fan''s idea, he was shocked. Like a heavy hammer, he immediately fell back seven or eight steps and sat down on the ground. His ears and eyes were covered with blood."Hiss." Everyone took a breath. Shi Laozhen is the first of the six magic families in Southwest China. He is recognized as the first master and the master of practicing magic. But even Chen Fan couldn''t stop it. Doesn''t it mean that everyone is as vulnerable as a mole ant in front of Chen fan? The horror of this contemporary myth is beyond everyone''s expectation! "If yu Wenjing is OK, it''s easy to say. If she''s hurt at all. I''ll kill your six families and wipe you out of this world. " Chen Fan caresses sleeve, light says. "Where''s the rule? It''s the ghost witch sect who robbed us. Why should we blame our six families? " Su Nan first jumped out dissatisfied. "What Chen beixuan said is the rules. If you don''t accept it, you should first practice in the divine realm Chen Fan snorted coldly: "I remember what your Su family did. If yu Wenjing has something to do, I''ll start with your Su family. " With that, chen fan walked away. Only the people of the six families were left to look at each other in the hall. "Oh, this is really sitting at home. Disaster comes from heaven." The leader of the Li family cried. "If yu Wenjing is really in trouble, Chen beixuan should not blame us..." the master of the Gong family said with a fluke. "Hey, hey. It is said that because one of his men died, Chen beixuan slaughtered the whole underground world in Jiangbei, killed more than 500 people in one breath, killed a great master of the Lin family in Southeast China, and killed half a Hongmen dark moon. Do you think he''ll stay in time? " The former owner sneered. Both Bai Wuji and Su Yunzhi are bloodless and shivering. "That''s all. The immortal master is so angry that I can''t wait to see. Go back immediately, gather six big families, we follow the immortal master, attack the ghost sorcery religion together. With the help of the immortal master''s power, the cancer in Southwest China will be completely eradicated. " After all, immortal Shi is practicing Dharma. He quickly recovers and orders calmly. "If we break through the ghost sorcery cult and find Yu Wenjing dead..." someone asked weakly. The faces of the people were very blue, and no one answered. Only Mr. Shi sighed: "do your best and listen to the destiny." ... Chen fan is not familiar with southwest China, which is close to the Miao and Tibetan areas. There are many mountains and hills, and there are deep mountains and old forests everywhere. There are many Miao villages. But the six families have been in the southwest for a hundred years and know everything. Under the threat of life, the six families quickly launched, summoned two real people, nine top warlocks, dozens of warlocks and inner warriors, and hundreds of armed guards. People driving more than a dozen off-road vehicles and buses, mighty, like a long dragon, toward the southwest. Chen fan is sitting in the middle of the team, in a modified extended Land Rover. Sitting in front of him, he was a respectful and modest old man Shi, and another worshipped real man. Dongyingzi, a friar of Qingyang palace in Chengdu, is also invited out by six families. "With the strength of your six families, it should be easy to defeat the ghost witch sect. Why wait until today? " Chen Fan looked out of the window, full of energy and spirit of many family children, can not help but slightly frown. There are six families of techniques in Southwest China. The whole southwest area is like an iron bucket, which can''t be poured into. Chen fan was slightly surprised by the potential power. It is impossible for the Gu family, Lu family and other martial arts families to gather so many martial arts warlocks at one go. It''s close to zuosu shrine and its status in Kyushu Island of Japan. "Tell the immortal master that although there is only one old wizard master in the ghost sorcery sect, many sorcery schools have always been in the same boat. If we are to besiege the ghost witch sect. Blood sorcery and spirit sorcery are bound to help. Not to mention, they have a huge black witch cult behind them. " Shi Laozhen said with a bitter smile. "The black witch religion?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. This is not the first time he has heard of the name of the black witch sect. Whether it''s Yao Shengu or the six families, they seem to be extremely afraid of mentioning the black witch religion. "Is there a divine realm for the black witch sect?" Chen Fan doubts a way. "I don''t know whether there is a divine realm. I only know that 300 years ago, the old sorcerer of the black sorcerer sect has been rampant in the world for a hundred years, and is known as the person closest to the earth immortal. " Dongyingzi bowed and said: "sixty years ago, it was general Ye of Kunlun who expelled the black witch sect from China, even so. It is said that the black witch sect also dominates foreign countries and controls a country''s political power. In the past 60 years, it has always wanted to return to China, just afraid of Kunlun. " "Well." Chen Fan nodded. Let Ye Qingcang hand, but also the whole body and retreat. This black witch sect is no less powerful than Hongmen, even if it doesn''t have the divine realm. The ghost sorcery cult has to rely on the black sorcery cult to deal with Yu Wenjing. Soon, as the motorcade went farther and farther, the surrounding mountains and trees became more and more luxuriant. The mountain villages began to appear, and many mountain people dressed in simple clothes turned pale at the sight of the huge motorcade.Finally, the team went through all the hardships and drove to a magnificent mountain village. It''s the general arena of the ghost witch sect. Finally. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one. At the beginning of five o (¡É) O (¡É) O (¡É) O (¡É) O (¡É) O (¡É) O (¡É) O (¡É) O (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Guiwu cult is located in the mountains, surrounded by cliffs, only a narrow, ten people can walk side by side Yangchang path, straight to the top of the mountain. The general arena is built in the middle of the mountain. From the foot of the mountain, you can see that half of the mountain is full of villages and families. I''m afraid there are thousands of people in the whole village, and a magnificent stone wall has been built to circle the foot of the mountain. At the top of the village is a towering blue stone hall. This is where the general arena of the ghost sorcery cult lies. "Chen Xianshi." Mr. Shi respectfully asked. "Let''s go." With Chen Fan''s order, the whole team of the six families is boiling up. Led by various schools, like six long dragons, they attacked the ghost sorcery cult in all directions. Although the mountain where the ghost witch sect is located is quite steep. But how can it be difficult to fall into the ranks of Taoist warlocks and internal warriors? All the warriors can climb the kilometer peak with their bare hands. Even the guards, who are fully armed and have undergone special training, are no worse than the elite soldiers. They have also learned martial arts and are vigorous. "Immortal master, wait for the younger generation and others to catch the old witch master, and ask the immortal master to apologize." As soon as Mr. Shi bowed himself, he took Dong yingzi, Su Yunzhi and others and rushed to the general altar of ghost witchcraft cult from the front. At the foot of the mountain, there is a stone barrier. "Go Old man Shi suddenly drank, pinched fajue and stomped his feet. "Boom." Just like an earthquake, a vast Yellow atmosphere soared into the air, as if the Earth Dragon had turned over. The three meter high wall was directly cracked into a huge gap, and the guards quickly put plastic and plastic explosives into the gap, and exploded violently, breaking the whole barrier. "Mr. Shi''s earth control skill is more and more exquisite. I can''t catch up with him." Bai Wuji sighed. Each of the six families has its own magic inheritance. The Bai family is famous for controlling fire, while the Shi family is famous for controlling earth and practicing Taiyin. "Let''s go, too." Chen fan, with his hands on his back and snow on behalf of sand, walked slowly up the mountain. "Yes." Bai Wuji slightly lowered his head and hurriedly followed. ... "boom." Just when there was an explosion at the foot of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, in a ten meter high and magnificent blue stone hall, there are a group of black robed elders sitting. Each of these black robed elders is gloomy, and their faces are like eagles. None of them is under 40 years old, and their breath is surging. They are all magicians. And in the center of the hall, under a three Zhang tall statue, there was a haggard old man with white hair standing, as if to say something. As a result, the explosion came. Everyone woke up with a bang. "What''s the matter? There seems to be the sound of dynamite. What happened at the foot of the mountain?" Some people wonder. "No, the elder, you elders, the ghost teachers and the Allied forces of the six families in Southwest China are attacking." A guard, rushed in, panicked. "Hum, just six big families, dare to learn the way of the Heavenly Master and attack the general arena of our ghost witch sect? Send the order down immediately, and order all the disciples and guards to resist the enemy together. " The old man with white hair snorted coldly, then turned his head and said: "elders, follow me to open the ten thousand ghosts array. This time, the six families will never come back." "Yes Many old men in black robes laugh strangely, and their eyes shoot green. ... at the beginning, the coalition forces of the six families broke through the city wall and attacked the hillside. But when the Shanzhai reacted, it began to encounter tenacious resistance. There are thousands of people living in this mountain stronghold, not only the disciples of the ghost witch sect. There are also many bodyguards, followers, disciples, relatives and so on. All of them are dependent on the ghost witch religion. They are both prosperous and weak with the ghost witch religion. Naturally, they begin to work hard. "Kill Countless mountain people with naked upper body, ferocious masks on their faces and long guns, short knives or hot weapons in their hands burst out from various villages and collided with the coalition forces of the six major families. "Bang bang." There are not many hot weapons in the six families. Most of them are cold weapons. Two torrents of fierce impact together, immediately set off a wave of blood, murderous air. Among these mountain men, there are also many ghosts and witchcraft disciples. The disciples of Guiwu sect, holding tokens and bells in their hands, drive away zombies, control evil spirits, and even release curses secretly. Although the number is not as large as that of the six families. But the strangeness made the six families suffer. ... "Shua." A Li family warrior, wearing a bulletproof vest, fully armed, holding a long knife, rushed into the enemy like a fierce general. No mountain people can stop him. The light of the knife is sharp and desolate. He is a great master with the highest inner strength.If you want to stop, you will be cut in half by this master. People follow the knife and kill more than ten people in an instant. It''s fierce. At this time, there is a fierce mask with blue face and tusks. Holding a bone stick in his hand and covered with black paint, the ghost witch sect disciple gave a strange smile, and the stick pointed at the great master: "aguala Gulong." All of a sudden, a green light shot from the bone staff, and hit the Li nationality master fiercely. "How to feel the whole body is weak." The great master was surprised, only felt that the original abundant strength disappeared from him in an instant. Usually in the hands of waving, like a straw like knife, at this time also seems to weigh more than a kilo. "No, I''m cursed by the ghost witch sect..." before he had time to think about it, there was a zombie with a expressionless face and a black iron body. He jumped up and grabbed it with both hands to open his stomach and take out his heart. A great master with the highest inner strength fell for no reason. ... such a situation can be seen everywhere in the Shanzhai. A white warlock called a fireball and baked more than ten mountain people into roast chicken. There are also disciples of the ghost sorcery sect who control evil spirits and devour a coalition soldier. This kind of balanced defense. Until Mr. Shi and dongyingzi joined in, they broke up in an instant. "Boom." Once a real person makes a move, he will be shocked. Mr. Shi directly evokes a rock dragon which is more than ten meters long. The long rock dragon, like a mighty heavy truck, rushed forward. You''ll die next to him, you''ll hurt if you rub him. Directly in the ghost witch sect crowd, pull out a way of life. "Sword Dongyingzi threw the peach wood sword behind him. This ancient sword, made of peach wood for hundreds of years and harder than steel, is suspended in the void. With the dongyingzi sword Jue a pinch. "Whoosh!" Peach ancient sword instantly with a red light, fierce in the air. No matter how fierce the ghosts and iron corpses are, they can''t stop the power of its sword. Even the elite disciple of the ghost witch sect was beheaded by dongyingzi. The sword Qi stretches 100 meters, just like an ancient sword fairy. "It''s interesting." Chen Fan sees this, raised eyelid, but did not care. Dongyingzi''s imperial envoy is only a peach wood sword. He pays attention to cutting ghosts and subduing demons. Moreover, the distance is very short, and can only be within 100 meters. Really speaking, it''s not as good as the Lin family''s skill of controlling the sword with Qi. Chen Fan''s flying sword can be cut down 30 miles away, even a fighter. However, no matter Mr. Shi or dongyingzi. Their two Dharma practitioners, like two heavyweight chips, overwhelmed the whole scale. The people of Guiwu cult were defeated in an instant and retreated. They lost a large number of positions and bodies and retreated to the Qingshi hall on the top of the mountain. When all the people in the six families were happy. A sharp voice came from the top of the mountain: "Shi and old man Dongying, you dare to invade the ghost witch sect, kill my disciples and break the wall of our door. You are waiting for the suffering of ten thousand ghosts." With that, I only heard the sound of crying and howling, and the sky turned dark, just like the night came into the world. "Not good." Bai Wuji''s face changed. Mr. Shi looked at the top of the mountain with more serious eyes and said, "it''s the great mountain protection array of the ghost witch sect, the" ten thousand ghosts eat the heart array ". I didn''t expect that when it was leveled by the Heavenly Master, they built it again." Chen Fan looked up. In the blue stone hall on the top of the mountain, a black plume of smoke rushed up to the sky, and then spread out like a dark curtain, covering the whole mountain. The surrounding environment changes from day to night in an instant. When they looked at it carefully, they found that it was a column of smoke. It was a long river of black air formed by countless evil spirits. "There are so many ghosts." The bodyguards of the six families, many of them just mortals, trembled with fear. "Son of a bitch, many real family masters are here. What are you afraid of? If there is an immortal master in town, there will be ten times more evil spirits, and it will not be enough for him to kill! " Bai Wuji turns his head to denounce. After hearing the words, they suddenly woke up. Yeah. They have Chen fan! Chen fan, however, defeated the existence of ten thousand armies with one enemy and one person. Compared to the steel torrent of Russia''s 116th armored division. What the hell is this. "Kill With Mr. Shi''s order, they summoned up the courage to kill him again. One by one, Taoist talismans, mantras and magic arts are thrown away without money. There are also two real people''s skills. Many evil spirits can be hurt by the Qi and blood of the warrior since they show their archetypes. Many fierce ghosts even enter the mountain people''s bodies. Suddenly, these mountain people with masks become powerful, invulnerable, and fearless of death. They all jump down like martial arts masters."Bang bang." Just one touch. The six families are a little overwhelmed. Although there are many warlocks and warriors, there are many armed guards, and there are two real people sitting in the town. Dongyingzi, in particular, has a sword as long as a dragon, with a length of 100 meters. It''s a pity that it''s a drop in the bucket. There are too many evil spirits on the opposite side, and the attached ghost servants are not afraid of death and can''t be killed. "Master Chen Xian?" Seeing the heavy losses of his people, Mr. Shi''s eyes turned red. He looked back and cried to Chen fan. Chen fan, with his hands on his back, looks up at the sky like an army of ghosts. With a faint smile, he takes out a bone flute as white as jade from a small gourd. "Call God flute!" PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 This flute is just a congenital bone that Chen Fan got from Shaowu master. Then he refined Five ghosts and gods in Japan, and finally made it into a quasi spirit instrument. When the bone flute appeared, the ghosts flying around suddenly gave out a shrill scream. It''s like meeting a killer. "Woo woo." Chen Fanyi urged the bone flute, and suddenly an incomparably vast ancient flute sound sounded slowly. "Boom." It''s like the deafening drum sound from Taigu, which can shake the mountains and rivers. It comes from the void, shaking the whole space. Then a statue five feet high, holding a long golden knife, wearing gold armour, riding on a winged heavenly horse, like a God General of heavenly soldiers, stepped out of the empty air. As soon as the God General appeared, he immediately swept the whole audience with the overwhelming power. "This is... no matter many ghost servants, or Shi family and others are stunned. In front of the golden armour, there are thousands of ghosts, all of them seem to be short. Dongyingzi did not dare to set up a channel: "the top ghost, this is a top ghost which is close to the divine realm?" But it didn''t wait for dongyingzi to be surprised. In the void, there are four gods in succession. Heimu God, Chitong God, liubi God, Tiangou God... each one is four or five feet high, and its momentum is no less than zuoxu God. Where do these five ghosts go. It''s like holding up the whole sky. Half of the sky was shining with golden light. Many evil spirits, even within ten meters of the God, were burned to ashes by the golden light. "Five top ghosts?" Dongyingzi has been silly. Even their Qingyang Palace also provides for ghosts and gods. But the most powerful Dharma protector will get this, which may not be able to resist Zuo Xushen and other attacks. "Kill it." With Chen Fan''s command, the five generals, waving their weapons, immediately pulled out five golden rainbow in the void. They are all empty bodies and spirits, stepping on the void like walking on the ground. "Whoosh!" Zuo Xushen wields a knife. The sword was ten feet away, killing dozens of ghosts in an instant. Then, other gods will attack one after another. Almost in the blink of an eye, the mighty army of ten thousand ghosts fell to thousands, and instantly found a small half. "How is that possible?" Standing in the main hall of Qingshi, the elders in charge of the Dharma formation were very angry and bleeding. In order to gather up the ten thousand fierce ghosts. It''s been collected by the ghost witch sect for countless years. It''s the family background handed down from generation to generation. Even in the year of the young wizard master, he used the ancient ghost flute to hold only a hundred ghosts. Originally, they thought that once ten thousand ghosts came out, the six ethnic groups could only bow down. But unexpectedly, there are five more generals on the opposite side. Moreover, these five generals, each standing upright, are more powerful than real people. "This is by no means the means of Shi Laogui and dongyingzi. I have dealt with Qingyang palace, where the most powerful Dharma protector is worshipped, that is, the real person. But these five generals are almost comparable to the divine realm... " a red faced elder screamed with trembling. "This kind of means seems to be a bit like a person." The old man with white hair was shocked and thought of something. But at this time, it was too late. "Kill Five gods, how terrible, is ten thousand ghosts come one after another. Hit them on the surface of the body protection golden light, are instant ashes. With each blow, the generals can destroy dozens of ghosts. "Hula." After ten breaths, the generals broke through the ghost array and killed outside the Qingshi hall to surround the whole Qingshi hall. Standing on the top of the mountain is the majestic hall, which is small in front of them. Many mountain people and ghost servants were so scared that they threw away their weapons and fell on their knees. They trembled, praying to the gods not to kill them. In the eyes of many ignorant mountain people, what are these five gods? "Hurry up, summon the grandmaster at once!" The elder saw that half of the ghosts were missing, and the rest of them were afraid to come forward. He immediately cried in panic. Many of the elders of the ghost witch sect also knelt down in a hurry and prayed to the stone statue, which was three feet high, wearing a ferocious mask and blue face and fangs: "the ghost witch sect is in great trouble today, and its disciples are invincible. They ask the patriarch to help and surrender..." "Dong!" Before they finished speaking, the whole Qingshi hall was shocked. The five generals had already begun to attack the hall. If it wasn''t for the protection of falian, they would have rushed in and killed a river of blood. From a distance. See a thick black air, will bluestone hall shrouded. Outside the hall, ebony made a fierce fist, which was the size of a water tank, hitting the black fog. Suddenly the black fog trembled, and the whole hall moved.But this is the beginning. "Dong Dong Dong!" The red pupil God, the dog God, the six arm God, and so on all shot one after another. The strength of each god general is enough to smash the armored vehicle with one blow. The dark Qi, though it is the ghost sorcery religion, arouses the earthly evil spirit, and then condenses all ghosts, which has the power of heaven and earth. Ten real people may not be able to break the siege. But these generals, every one of them, have reached the peak of half step divine realm. Distance into the realm of God, the achievement of Yin God, but also just a line apart. How terrible is their power? Any strike is equivalent to a joint attack by several real people. "Bang!" Finally, Zuo Xushen cut it out with a fierce knife. The bright golden sword is ten feet long across the sky, just like a god descending to split chaos. The dark fog outside the main hall could no longer bear it, and suddenly it broke apart. The awn of the sword broke through the array, and the rest of the force was not broken. It directly cut a deep knife mark on the roof of the Qingshi hall. "It''s terrible." Countless people in the family of Shu FA were stunned. In front of this scene, it''s like in a movie, the giant raises the siege hammer and smashes the city gate by himself. It''s terrible. Even Shi Laozhen, dongyingzi and others took a cool breath. Su Yunzhi''s face turned white. If yu Wenjing dies, chen fan doesn''t have to do anything, just a god general, and he can kill their family. "Come on, let''s go up." Chen fan, accompanied by Xue Daisha, went to the top of the mountain. Along the way, on both sides of the mountain road, there were all the Semites kneeling on the ground, and there were even some ghost witchcraft disciples. In front of Tianwei, they are not fools. How dare they fight with a mantis? "Come on, keep up with the immortal master." Shi Laozhen and others also woke up and quickly followed. The mountain road is not long. It''s only two or three hundred meters long. At Chen Fan''s feet, it''s like shrinking into inches. If you step out, it will be more than ten meters away. But in a minute, we will have reached the top of the mountain. On the way, chen fan met the recalcitrant disciple of the ghost sorcery cult. Without even fighting, Xue Daisha killed all of them with one sword. At this time, the Qingshi hall was basically demolished into pieces. Each of the five generals has infinite strength. With one punch and one foot, the hall will be destroyed. "Grandmaster, are you going to give up on us?" The old man with white hair was shaking all over, kneeling on the ground and crying bitterly. Many of the elders of the ghost sorcery cult were also earth colored and shivering. Even if they are great magicians with high accomplishments. But in front of the five generals, it was like a mole ant. "Dong!" The generals didn''t leave their hands at all, just like robots. Another blow came and directly removed the gate. When the stone was hit, several ghost masters were killed. The ghost sorcery teaches the public, in the heart a desperation. Just then, a fierce black smoke spewed out from the statue three feet high. When the sky turned into a huge figure with a mask on his head, naked all over, and holding a bone stick. As soon as the figure came out, he was so arrogant that he cried out, "who dares to invade our ghost witch sect? We are not afraid of our grandmaster''s revenge... "we are grandmasters! The grandmaster has come to light. " The old people of the ghost sorcery cult were overjoyed. It''s a pity that before the ghost myth was finished, the Blackwood God hit it with one punch and roared, just like the river of heaven, shining golden fist awn, illuminating the whole sky. "Bang." The ghost was directly hit by the black wood God, and his body retreated suddenly. He was almost scattered in the air. Next. Red pupil God, eyes shine two red blood awns, in the mask ghost God body, shoot two huge holes. The six armed generals also wave their swords, like a blade storm, leaving traces on ghosts and gods. Tiangoushen even smashed it in the air, nearly flattening half of its body. Finally, it was zuoshushen''s closing. As high as five feet, the left bearded God General splits the sky with a fierce knife. With a golden sword awn, he tears the sky. With the sound of hula, he splits the ghost into two parts from the beginning to the end. It''s almost a snap time. This amazing ancestor of the ghost sorcery cult was dismembered by five gods. And in every stroke of the general, there is the power to kill the spirit. The ancestral master of the ghost sorcery cult could not be reborn at all, so he dissipated directly in the heaven and earth. "That''s the end of it?" No matter the elders of the ghost sorcery sect, or Mr. Shi Laozhen, dongyingzi and others, they can''t believe it. Dongyingzi, in particular, said: "this is a half step spirit. It''s the most powerful Dharma protector in Qingyang palace. As a result, even these five generals can''t take one move. Have they already stepped into the divine realm? " Dongyingzi didn''t know. The Five ghosts and gods refined by Chen fan were able to carry the snow wolf king gagerdan more than a year ago. Now, a year later, it is more powerful. If the five zuns work together, it will be a divine realm, which can also produce and kill."Pa!" Just at this time, chen fan climbed to the top of the mountain and stepped into the Qingshi hall. "Where is Yu Wenjing?" Chen Fan didn''t care about anything else. He just turned his back and looked coldly across the crowd. "Are you Chen beixuan?" The elder of the ghost sorcery sect recognizes chen fan and calls him out directly. Other ghosts and witches are as pale as earth, and their hearts are as gray as ashes. Now that Chen fan is here, how can the ghost witch sect compare? The white haired old man trembled and said: "tell you that Yu Wenjing has been taken by the old witch master to attend the witchcraft meeting." "Wumen meeting?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and cold. PS: the third shift is here. The author will continue to write the fourth shift. Today, it must be the fifth shift_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "Wumen meeting?" When Chen Fan uttered these four words, all the elders of the ghost sorcery sect turned pale at the same time. One of them, with a nose like an eagle, burst out: "elder, how dare you betray our ghost sorcery sect?" "Noisy." As soon as Chen Fan''s eyebrows were wrinkled, his fingers were raised, and a bright blue sword awn crossed the sky, fiercely chopping on the old man''s body. There is a deep black awn outside the old man''s body surface, which is obviously that the body protection weapon has been activated. But how powerful is Chen Fan''s strike? Even the Dharma practitioner could not stop him at this time. "Poof The green awn cut the head of the old man and cut him in half. Seeing an old friend who had been together for decades, he was killed by Chen Fan and fell in front of him, everyone was shocked. "If you tell me Yu Wenjing''s whereabouts, I can leave a little Miao for the ghost witch sect. Otherwise, don''t blame me for slaughtering the whole ghost cult and wiping it out from the world. " Chen Fan turned his back and looked at the old man with white hair indifferently. The elder''s face was black and white, and he finally sighed: "yes." ... when Chen Fan walked down from the top of the mountain, the whole Qingshi hall had been burned to ashes by a burning fire. As for the elders of the ghost and witchcraft cult, they were killed by the ghosts and gods. Chen fan will not let go of the elder of the ghost witch sect. But Chen fan, the other ordinary disciples of Guiwu sect, was too lazy to do it. What''s more, he promised the elder? And with these people''s little magic power, it can''t be climate. "How''s master Xian''s trip? Did you find Miss Yu Wenjing?" Shi Laozhen and others greet chen fan. Seeing that there is no one behind him, he immediately shrinks his pupils and lowers his head to ask. "Yu Wenjing was taken by the old witch master to attend the witchcraft meeting." Chen Fan frowned, looked around and said, "do you know what this sorcery meeting is?" "Wumen meeting?" When they heard the words, they all took a cool breath. Dongyingzi even said with a bitter smile: "this sorcery conference is just like our Chinese Grand martial arts conference or metaphysics conference. But the Wumen assembly is bigger and has stricter rules. At each meeting, a wizard king will be elected to lead the various branches of the wizard sect. But it has not been held for decades since the black witch sect was expelled from China 50 years ago. " "When the time comes, it''s not just the ghost cult that will go. The spirit wizard, blood wizard, corpse wizard, heaven wizard and so on are expected to arrive. Even the black witch sect might send someone. The master and master of the whole sorcery sect gathered together. " Dongyingzi was worried. Mr. Shi asked carefully, "immortal master, did you know the address of Wumen meeting?" "The ghost witch sect and others say that it is located on the border of China, a place called Wushan." Chen fan light way. Although Chen fan does not know where this position is, but with his present ability, a phone call can inquire. "Sure enough, I guess it''s in Wushan town." Mr. Shi clapped his hands and explained: "immortal, Wushan is not a mountain, but a small town on the border. It is located at the junction of the southwest and Myanmar, belonging to the three regardless of the area, poor mountains and evil waters, the terrain is dangerous. It is said that in that town, dragons and snakes are mixed, and they have been controlled by witches. Many warriors and warlocks who lay down their crimes in China will go to Wushan. " "In that case, I''ll leave for Wushan immediately." Chen fan made a quick decision. Now that the old witch master has left with Yu Wenjing for several days. So every minute you drag on, maybe Yu Wenjing''s life is more dangerous. In particular, the news Chen Fan got from the elder of the ghost sorcery sect made him angry. Bai Wuji and others dare not stop him. Mr. Shi also wants to send someone to drive chen fan. As soon as Chen Fan waved his hand, he took the snow to replace the sand and turned it into a blue rainbow. What car can be faster than the emperor''s longevity? Looking at the figure of Chen Fanyuan. Dongyingzi wants to talk but stops. Finally, he said: "brother Shi, the sorcery meeting is not only for all the sorcery sects, but also for the ancestral land to hold a sacrifice ceremony and elect a new sorcery king. There must be a gathering of all the great witches in the world, and the ancestral Dharma array of the witches'' clan. Needless to say, there is also the powerful black witch sect. Can master Chen really go here? " "Well, it doesn''t matter whether we can or not. If Chen beixuan wins, we will be happy. If he loses and dies in Wushan, he can''t trouble us. We should be happier. " Su Yunzhi hummed coldly. When others heard the words, they all gave their heads. Seeing this, Mr. Shi could only sigh and shake his head. ... although there are many mountains in Southwest China, the roads are very difficult to walk. But both chen fan and Xue Daisha are very human. It''s common to cross mountains and seas. To the back, chen fan simply with snow on behalf of the sand, all the way running. An hour later, they were close to the Burmese border.Wushan town is located in a valley surrounded by several mountains. Valley basin, four seasons such as spring, flowers. Surrounded by mountains, it''s easy to defend but hard to attack. Besides, it''s located on the border. It''s really a good place for criminals. Chen fan, with Xue Dai Sha, was on the only way into the mountain, but he was stopped on the way: "you two, Wushan town is holding the Wumen sacrificial ceremony recently. Guests are not welcome. Please turn around." Here, it is at the junction of the two peaks. Wushan town here, set up a checkpoint, just stopped the way. In front of the checkpoint, there are a few men who are gloomy. Their eyes sparkle with green light, and their breath is surging. They are magicians of Taoism. "How dare you stop me from coming to the meeting?" As soon as Chen Fan''s breath changed, the overwhelming and thorough Yin Qi was released from him, just like a ghost God who came from the nine hell, two green gods burst out. "Pa pa." Several gatekeepers immediately stepped back and bowed in a hurry: "please forgive me if you don''t know the elder wizard is coming. Please come in, senior... "hum." Chen Fan gave a cold hum, and then he took the momentum to enter with snow instead of sand. When their backs disappeared, several gatekeepers stood up straight and looked at each other. "Wu Jiu, do you know who the elder was just now?" "How do I know? There are so many schools of witchcraft in China, Southeast Asia and even Europe and America. Who knows if it''s an old monster who''s on a whim and wants to come to the event. " "Indeed, the elder just now gave me the feeling that his breath is second only to the leader of the black witch sect. He must be a great master." A few people secretly say, in the heart fear. The world of witchcraft is more cruel than that of martial arts. The strong are obedient and rebellious. For example, these little magicians who have entered the Tao really meet those monsters. If one of them can''t deal with them well, he may be devoured by evil spirits on the spot, curse and die. Chen fan with snow on behalf of sand, slowly toward Wushan town. "Master, why do you enter through the main gate? With the strength of the two of us, we can directly kill them and kill them. " Snow generation sand don''t understand a way. "I feel that there seems to be a kind of strange Qi in this valley, which is extraordinary." As Chen Fan released his mind and covered the whole valley, he casually replied, "and this trip is mainly to save people. Save people first." "Boom!" With the release of the mind. In an instant, the whole scene of the valley fell into Chen Fan''s eyes. "One, two, three... Seven Dharma practitioners, and two or three hundred warlocks? It''s really a flourishing witch sect. " Under Chen Fan''s divine thoughts, the whole Wushan town has a panoramic view. No matter who is the leader of each sect or the younger brother of making tea, they can''t escape Chen Fan''s eyes. "Found, this breath is very familiar, has the red lotus kindling mark, must be the ghost sorcery teaches the old sorcerer Lord." Chen fan has a secret way in his heart. When he used Lihuo Jintong to kill people thousands of miles away, he once planted the red lotus mark on the top of the ghost witch sect. In this way, they can''t escape Chen Fan''s pursuit even if they are poor and blue. "But what about Yu Wenjing? There''s no breath of her. Is he dead? It''s impossible. If she dies, I will feel it! " Chen Fan frowned. The mind is like a net. Waves swept through the valley, searching the sky and the earth. But I can''t find the breath of Yu Wenjing. "Either Yu Wenjing is not in Wushan town at all, or she is hidden by the secret method. But is there any magic or array that can hide from the gods Chen Fan shook his head and didn''t believe it. The idea that he was driven by the sea must be at least concealed by the congenital monks. In Wushan Town, there is not even a divine realm. How can there be a priori monk. "Since Yu Wenjing is not here, I don''t have to worry too much." Chen Fan sneered. With that, he took xuedaisha and walked to the center of Wushan town without any cover. In Wushan Town, in addition to the Wumen sects from all over the world, there are many former famous criminals and criminals who fled here. However, their gate is obviously not qualified to participate in the Wumen meeting, so they can only hang around outside. Most of these people have strong breath and fierce eyes. Like Chen fan, a girl with a negative sword attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she appeared. Chen Fan looks weak and powerless, while xuedaisha is gorgeous. "Where is this fat sheep from? It looks easy to deal with. " Many people''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at xuedaisha, showing a trace of greedy eyes. In Wushan Town, the strong are respected. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t keep money, women, wealth, or even your life. And the management of Wushan town has nothing to do with this. "Stop, this is the important place of the witch gate. No invitation, no intruder will die!"Chen Fan two people, all the way, came to a magnificent venue. At the gate of the meeting hall, there stood a row of Wumen disciples. They were all powerful people with lofty bearing and profound magic power. One of them, glancing at them, snorted coldly, and said in a murderous way. "I''m looking for someone." Chen Fan raised his head and showed a bright smile. PS: the fourth one is presented, and the author continues to write the fifth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "Lao Qi, what do you think is the origin of these two people?" Behind chen fan and Xue Daisha, there was a large group of people. These people are standing tens of meters away in twos and threes. There are swordsmen with swords on their backs, horizontal training masters with muscles on their backs, Japanese ninjas with dark looks and evil spirits in Taoist robes. As a small town on the border between Myanmar and China, it is also sheltered by Wumen. I don''t know how many extraordinary people in Southeast Asia, Japan, South Korea and China have committed serious crimes and sneaked in here. Basically, they all have some unique skills, otherwise they can''t survive in Wushan. "Brother long, the boy has no inner strength and mana breath. He''s just an ordinary man. It''s the girl with the sword. She''s so ethereal that she seems to be a great swordsman? " The man named Xiao Qi is in his twenties. He is as thin as a monkey, and his eyes are shining with deep light. Brother long frowned. Brother long knows that Xiao Qi was born in a Fengshui school. He has opened his eyes of yin and Yang since childhood. He can see that he is different from ordinary people. The breath of ordinary martial arts and warlocks is very huge, far more than ordinary people. Xiao Qi can see it at a glance. Even he said no, is it a great achievement of internal strength, or the peak of internal strength? "When did a master come to Wushan? But this chick is too young. If you can catch up and teach them, and sell them to Thailand or Myanmar, those warlords like to collect female experts best. " Said brother long. "Brother long, do you want to Small seven a surprised, flurried to turn a head, several brothers around also all eyes present the color of greed. "Not long ago, I heard that they got a little girl to learn Yongchun and sold her to a Chinese commander in Thailand. Ten million dollars! This one is even more tender than Yongchun chick. It can be sold for 20 million US dollars or 30 million US dollars. No matter how strong her swordsmanship is, can she carry the electric shock gun, the hypnotic needle and the overpowering drug? " Brother long sneered. When other people are all showing lewdness and laughing. Suddenly I heard "bang Dang!" Let''s hear it. When they turned their heads, they saw a gaping scene. The girl in white with a sword pulled out the ancient sword and cut the guard disciple in front of her into two pieces. "She... She dares to kill the people of Wumen?" Longge and others were stunned. Other viewers also took a breath. "It''s killing me! Wushan town is the territory of Wumen. How dare you kill Wumen here. It''s a hornet''s nest. Even if she has a big future, she can''t protect it. " Brother long shook his head, and his face was full of chagrin. Xuedaisha killed the people of Wumen, and the Wumen would never let her go. Before he hit the wishful thinking, obviously failed. ... at this time, many of the Wumen disciples who stood at the gate of the meeting changed their colors: "bold, dare to kill our Wumen disciples in Wushan Town, you are Kunlun people, and you have to leave your life." "He dares to insult my master. He deserves to die." Snow on behalf of sand holding a sword in the hand, face cool said. "To die!" The disciples of the witchcraft sect were furious. The leader, like a cheetah, jumps up in the air with a fierce body shape. His five fingers form an eagle''s claw and he catches it in the air. "Whoosh, whoosh." Five bloody rays of light came out of the man''s fingertips, like sharp blades, bringing forth bursts of air breaking sound. The bloody light is three inches long, and it can breathe and breathe as if it could tear steel. "It''s the blood witch sect. You Tianpeng, the third disciple of the wizard master. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of entering the Tao, only half a step away from the peak of entering the Tao. The coagulation claw of the blood witch sect has been trained by him. He is a great martial arts master, and he doesn''t dare to connect it. The little girl is in trouble. " Xiaoqi said as if she were a family treasure. Everyone around, including brother long, looks dignified. You Tianpeng is a famous expert in Wushan town. After all, most of the people who can stay in Wushan town are Neijin Xiaocheng and Zhongcheng. Those who are strong at the top of their inner strength have long been the guests of the major forces. They will not stay in Wushan town. When Longge and others are ready to shake their heads and feel sorry. I can only see. "Bang Dang!" A bright blue sword shot out of xuedaisha''s hand. It danced in the air and directly cut through the coagulation claw. Cut you Tianpeng, who is full of consternation, into two pieces. "Ah You Tianpeng falls to the ground with two pieces of his body, and everyone around him is covered with blood. He was not dead at this time, still screaming. "What is it?" Longge and others were stunned. Three disciples of Tangtang blood sorcery sect can''t even take xuedaisha''s sword? So what is xuedaisha''s cultivation, half step into the realm... Or, master of martial arts? "It''s impossible. Half step is the core of all the major sects. And the master is the dragon in the sky. There are only 20 people in China. "Brother long is shaking his head. Those disciples guarding at the door have changed their faces: "how dare you kill elder martial brother you. Brothers, let''s go up together and kill the couple! " He said. See only swish swish, a shadow comes from all directions. These disciples come from ghost, blood, spirit and so on. The methods used are different and the same. The blood sorcery sect coagulates into claws and fights hand to hand; the ghost sorcery sect chants words and curses in the air; the spirit sorcery sect wakes up ghosts out of thin air and catches them in the air; the war sorcery sect roars and boils with blood, just like a top horizontal training expert... more than ten people fight at the same time. Every one of them is a warlock who has entered the middle stage of Tao. The momentum is like a sea of mountains. This is the inside story of the overlord of Wushan town. But Chen Fan didn''t move. He didn''t even bother to lift a finger. Snow on behalf of the sand direct long sword stroke, flying to draw a blue sword lotus. The sword lotus blooms, incomparably pure and holy. Each lotus leaf actually represents a sword light that cuts gold and iron. "Bang, bang, bang!" In an instant, xuedaisha and them had a hand. "Ah! Ah! Ah A series of screams came in an instant. More than ten figures flew out. Some of them were even split into two pieces and pierced through their chest. There was no breath. There was a dead silence. Just in one move, Xue Daisha killed seven people in a row, injured eight people seriously, and abandoned more than a dozen Wumen disciples. "Master! This woman turned out to be a master of Huajing. Is she a master of Japanese Kendo Longge said without earth color. "It''s impossible. Yinglonghua is in her forties. How can she be as young as this girl?" Xiao Qi shook his head. When they were surprised, they saw that the man and woman had broken through the door and entered the meeting hall. Brother long can''t help but take a breath: "in the meeting hall, there are 19 branches of witchcraft, and there are more than six or seven of them. Not to mention many elders, Dharma protectors, worshippers and so on. These two people are really not afraid to die Everyone looked at each other. The idea of playing snow instead of sand has long gone. In the face of such a female killing God, who dares to do it? ... at this time, in the broad conference hall, many wizard leaders are holding a serious ancestor worship ceremony. The venue is actually a huge open space like a football field. It is surrounded by two or three stories of small buildings, just like the fortress of Tujia people. In the middle of the fort, on a high platform, there were seven people. These seven people, each breath is like a mountain and a sea. Some are as hot as fire, some are as cold as ghosts, some are as aggressive as heaven, and some are full of blood. But the most striking is a young man sitting at the top. This young man looks only in his twenties. But he was in the first place, and the other six witch masters bowed their heads. Especially in others, they are like an invincible abyss, unfathomable, but inside they seem to have the roar of demons. They are the contemporary sorcerer of the black witch sect. "Black witch master, you are less than 30 years old, ascend the position of black witch master, take charge of the great cult, and have a great influence on Myanmar. It''s really a shame for us bad old men. " The old master of the ghost witch sect said in a hoarse voice. "Ha ha, ghost wizard master, this time, you joined hands with spirit wizard master and blood wizard master to win the earth wizard tripod from the medicine God valley. Father is very happy. In particular, the Xuanyin woman you presented is still a virgin. With her, you can just complete the seven evil Yin methods of the Father God. What do you want for your great achievements? " Black sorcerer Lord light way. The wizard master was very happy and said: "it''s our honor to work for the great wizard. How dare we ask for a reward? Before I taught, I accidentally offended Chen beixuan. If only I could ask the great wizard to come out and make peace with him. " Chen beixuan! As soon as the name was mentioned, many wizard masters were stunned. They are in Yunnan, Guizhou, miaojiang, southwest and Southeast Asia, and have heard of the prestige of this powerful man. "Chen beixuan? He''s nothing. " The black witch master''s pupil shrank, but he still said in a cold voice: "in those days, my father was also on the list of gods. Now it''s 60 years of hard work, and the seven evil spirits method is about to be completed. If you meet Ye Qingcang, you can fight. Why are you afraid of Chen beixuan? " When he finished, the wizard master was about to get up to thank him. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. The gate of the whole fortress flew in. The iron gate, which weighed thousands of Jin, was like a piece of marshmallow, killing a large area in an instant. Then, the bodies of a group of Wumen disciples flew into the entrance. "Bold, who is it? How dare you come to our Sorcerer''s territory to act wildly? " The black sorcerer was so angry that when he patted the table and chair, the other six sorcerer also got up together, and they were extremely arrogant. Many of the elders and Dharma guards under the high platform also sneered.At this time, a leisurely voice came from the gate: "why don''t you come out to meet the old witch master of the ghost witch sect, who is visiting us?" In the smoke and dust, a young man came with his hands on his back. Behind him was a girl in white with a sword. The moment I saw the boy, the wizard master''s pupil shrank and yelled out: "is it you?" PS: it''s a little late. I''m very sorry_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "Jie Jie, what are you, dare you break into our sorcery meeting?" Without waiting for the ghost wizard master to speak, sitting on his side, a big Beatle with red hair, tattoos like flames on his face, and naked upper body, gave a strange smile and suddenly stretched out a hand. "Boom!" A huge palm formed by a flame flew in the air. There was white smoke and Black Mist in the huge flame palm, which obviously contained fire poison and Yin evil. Once it was burned, it would be poisoned and killed immediately. It was the Red Wizard master of the seven real people. Although the red witch sect is not as powerful as the ghost witch sect, it has reached the middle stage of Dharma cultivation, especially the poisonous flame palm, which is known as the double cultivation of Dharma and martial arts. Even the general masters did not dare to meet him. This Red Wizard master is not only powerful, but also famous for his fiery temper. He often kills people. "Bang Dang." Before Chen Fan''s hand, xuedaisha has drawn his sword out of its sheath, and a bright green sword is cleaved into the palm of poisonous flame. "Boom." The green sword directly splits the huge palm of the flame, and countless poisonous flames disperse, just like a big flame. The elders of Wumen, who were sitting cross legged on the ground, were infected by the fire. They turned pale and became weak. They even died of poisoning. "Together, this little girl, as a gift for the Witch King." The elder of the snake sorcery sect stood up and gave a loud drink. The staff he held in his hand went to the ground. Suddenly, a blue gray poisonous snake soul came out from the head of the staff. Like a sharp arrow, it took a gray line and shot at chen fan and Xue Daisha. And many other sorcery elders also joined hands. The senior officials, elders, and disciples of the nineteen pulse Wumen. Although they did not reach the realm of Dharma practice, they all had accomplishments above the middle stage of entering the Tao, and there were hundreds of them. So many warlocks work together. It''s like destroying the sky and the earth. It''s snow that takes the place of sand. But Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention. He just looked at the witch master indifferently: "where is she?" The ghost wizard master''s face was livid, his whole body trembled and said nothing. "If you don''t answer, I''ll kill you until you answer." Chen Fan hummed and stepped out. His step, ordinary, but fell in the eyes of the public, just like an archaic giant, took a step, fell on the ground, suddenly earth shaking. A bluish green blade shoots from Chen Fan''s fingertip and instantly cuts off the snake spirit. Before the end of his power, he directly cuts the elder of the snake sorcery cult into two parts. But that''s just the beginning. Step two. With a wave of his hand, chen fan, like a fly, will attack the Warcraft sect Dharma protector, which is more than two meters high, and clap it into a meat cake. Step three. Chen Fanyi pointed out that a powerful young wizard master of Lingwu sect would blow his head in the air. Step four... every step chen fan takes, he kills one person, and the way of killing is totally different. There are blue sword awns, empty fingers, beating to death, exhaling to kill people, and incantation to kill souls. In a moment, he took 19 steps and killed 19 wizard masters. He almost killed all the powerful people in the 19 branches of the witch sect. This time, everyone finally turned pale, including the black wizard master who sat on the high platform and looked down on all living beings. His face was slightly heavy and his eyes were dignified. "When did such a strong master come. There is almost no barrier to martial arts, techniques and mental power. And still so young, is it the green dragon of the Kunlun generation? " The spirit sorcerer Lord''s face is very blue. "No way, although Qinglong is known as the double cultivation of Dharma and martial arts, he is proficient in martial arts, mantra and secret collection. But it''s not so young, and it''s not as knowledgeable as that person. " The black wizard master shook his head coldly and looked at the ghost wizard master: "ghost wizard master, this man is your enemy. You should know who it is, right?" People''s eyes, also gathered together, like a ghost witch master. The old wizard master of the ghost sorcery cult, his face was blue and white at this time, and finally he said in an astringent voice: "he is Chen beixuan." "What?" When the ghost wizard Master said this, everyone was shocked. Chen fan has been active in the North all the time, and the Wumen are mainly concentrated in Southeast Asia, South Asia and southern China, rarely set foot in the north, so I didn''t expect chen fan at the moment. At the thought of each other, that is, the legend of the current myth, that is, the black witch master, can not maintain the look. "Patta." At this time, chen fan has gone to the high platform. He took 25 steps in a row and killed 25 strong men who had entered the Taoism. Many high-level people of the witch sect were killed, and their hearts were still dripping blood. The dead are all the elites of different schools. "Dong Dong Dong." Step by step, chen fan stepped on the stairs and ascended the high platform. Apart from the black wizard, the Seven Wizard masters got up together and looked at the world-famous myth with alert eyes and nervous spirit."Chen beixuan, we have no grudge against you. Why do you want to kill me? Do you think I''m a bully? " The black sorcerer Lord took the chair and put his hands on the armrest to calm himself. "Where is she?" Chen Fanli didn''t pay attention to the black wizard master, but his eyes fell on the ghost wizard master. The old wizard master of the ghost sorcery sect, who has lived for hundreds of years and reached the peak of cultivation, trembled all over his body, his face was blue, his face muscles were shaking, and he didn''t say a word. "Chen beixuan, how dare you ignore me?" The witch master was furious. As a son of the great God of witchcraft, he is the contemporary leader of the black witch sect. He is in charge of the fate of a religion and a country. He is in such a high position that he is about to become the king of witchcraft. I thought I was qualified to be equal to the divine realm, but Chen Fan ignored him. "Noisy." Chen Fan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and the palm of his hand comes out. "Boom." The void vibrated. With a thump, a huge blue palm was like the hand of an ancient god. It was two or three feet in size. It appeared from the air. It took the momentum of the fall of Mount Tai and shot at the black witch master fiercely. "Warlord, be careful!" The Red Wizard master, the war wizard master, the blood wizard master and others turned pale at the same time, and they all took action together. Huge flame palms, coagulation claws, evil spirits and fierce iron fists smashed into the green palms one after another. The black witch master''s face sank, and a strong air of black evil came out of him, turned into a cloud cover of black evil, which was about Zhang long, and blocked the giant palm. "Bang bang." Many Sorcerer''s techniques are smashed on the giant palm. The cyan light palmprint silk didn''t move, but it was them, who were suddenly retreated by the anti shock force, and the weak ones even suffered damage, spitting out blood. The giant palm still has a lot of power, and suddenly takes the picture. The Black Ghost cloud cover, like tofu, under the giant palm, vulnerable. The black witch Lord''s face changed wildly, and with a strange cry, he took out a human skin drum from his waist. Then he bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood to sacrifice it. After absorbing the essence and blood of the black sorcerer, this human skin drum flew into the air and released a bloody light curtain to cover the black sorcerer. But the power of Chen Fan''s hand is so vast. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. The cyan light palm directly smashed the bloody light curtain, and even smashed the human skin drum into powder. Finally, the force smashed down and led directly to a huge pit several meters deep on the ground. The palmprint in the pit is clear, like the palmprint of a giant. "So strong!" Many sorcerers took a breath at the same time. They have six real people, and they do it together, but they don''t even take Chen Fan''s hand. In particular, the black witch master, he took advantage of the human skin drum to block the moment, a lazy donkey roll, next to the green light palm pass by. At this time, the heart was frightened and afraid, and even more regretted. The human skin drum is one of the top magic weapons of the black witch sect, second only to the seven magic weapons. "Where is she?" Chen Fan slaps it like a fly. He doesn''t pay attention to it. He still looks coldly at the witch master. "Chen beixuan, there are 19 branches of our witchcraft sect. There are ten real people, tens of thousands of disciples, and even the God of witchcraft. Do you really want to be the enemy of our witchcraft sect?" Black sorcerer Lord hair hair, eyes venomous cry way. The ghost wizard master also seemed unable to bear Chen Fan''s pressure. His fierce expression changed and he screamed like crazy: "Chen beixuan, don''t you ask where Yu Wenjing is? She has been dedicated to the great wizard by me. I''m afraid she has been absorbed by the great wizard and refined into a divine method at this time! " "What?" Chen Fan''s pupils contracted. A torrential murderous atmosphere, like a flood, swept the whole fortress in an instant. Whether it''s seven real people or many high-level sorcerers, it''s like falling into an ice cellar. In front of me, there are even a sea of corpses, white bones and Shura hell. There are gods and Demons falling, gods like pillars of heaven are killed, stars are broken, and people are crying. After Chen Fanxiu arrived at the sea of gods, his strong mind could interfere with reality. All these scenes are the real scenes of his past life, which was full of stars and killed thousands of people. "Ah! Ah! Ah! What are you going to do? " The ghost wizard master bears the brunt of the attack. He has a direct mental breakdown and can''t bear it. He falls to the ground like an old man with no strength to bind a chicken. He retreats and screams. "Bang." Chen Fan''s face was expressionless and stepped out. Directly trampled the head of the ghost sorcery sect and the magic weapon on his body into flesh mud. Then he unfolds his magic formula and binds the spirit of the wizard master to his palm. From the hands of a direct spray of gold flame, the ghost wizard master''s soul, burning ashes. "If yu Wenjing has something to do, I will step down the Wumen and kill every disciple, every descendant and every sect of you. I will completely wipe out the whole Wumen from the world!" Chen Fan said with indifferent eyes while burning. The crowd shivered and looked at Chen Fan''s hands in horror. He was burned by the golden flame and howled, and finally turned into the ghost of the old sorcerer.They are the masters of the sorcery. They have never seen such a way to defeat people''s souls. What hatred does this represent? "Chen beixuan, do you dare to take revenge on my father?" The black sorcerer master trembled all over his body, and he was very fierce. In response to him, it is a bright, just like the golden sword hanging from the Tianhe river. PS: the first one is presented. The outbreak begins. The author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "Shua!" The Guiyuan sword comes from the little gourd on Chen Fan''s waist and turns into an earth shaking golden rainbow. As soon as it is circled in the air, it cuts off the head of the red witch master nearby. The rest of the power is not exhausted, so he cuts directly to the blood witch master. "Blood explodes big. Method." The blood witch Lord screamed wildly, his face turned red in a flash, and a blood mist like the essence of the spirit spewed out from him. Then the blood witch master''s breath soared and his body suddenly retreated. His speed almost exceeded the peak of the cultivation realm. But the speed of flying sword is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. A touch of gold streamer across, without stopping. The blood Sorcerer''s body retreated ten steps away, and then he was shocked to find that he had been cut into two parts by the flying sword from his waist. The flying sword never stops, and then flies to the next target. Six people, except for the black witch master, the other five real people, did their best. There is a whole body of blood, horizontal training, such as steel. There are those who abandon the body and turn the body into a soul to escape. There are those who sacrifice magic weapons and try to resist. Unfortunately, under the flying sword, these Dharma practitioners are the leaders of all branches of the witch sect. He didn''t even have the qualification to let Guiyuan sword rest for a moment, so he was beheaded by one sword. In a flash. Chen Fan cut five real people with one sword. At this time, he didn''t even snap a finger. "Whoosh!" Then, the Golden Rainbow flew around the high platform and pointed to the final target, the black witch master. "Chen beixuan!" The black witch Lord let out a shrill howl. He wants to crack, his means are all out, and his body protection tools are different. It''s a pity that we can''t make Feijian stop for a moment. This flying sword, which was refined by the master of Tibetan sword thousands of years ago and inspired by Chen Fan''s cultivation of Shenhai realm, is a flying sword that can cut down even the battle opportunity in the sky, not to mention a mere mortal. "Bang bang." The seven layers of body protection magic weapon on the black witch master''s body was cut by the golden flying sword like a knife cutting butter. It was about to cut when he revealed it. A fierce black air shot from the dominoes on his chest. As soon as the black air came out, it was like a cloud of smoke, from which an old man with a height of three Zhang appeared. The old man was shrouded in his black robe. His face was not clear. He could only vaguely see a pair of bright green pupils like a hungry wolf. "Father?" The Dark Lord has not yet had a surprise. Chen fan has a soft drink: "chop!" Shua, the golden flying sword went straight across the black witch''s neck. Before the head of the black sorcerer fell, there was an incredible look in his eyes. As if I couldn''t believe it, chen fan dared to kill him in front of his father. "No!" The old man in black robe, his whole body fluctuated violently, and there was a shrill cry in his spirit. It''s a pity that a touch of golden rainbow has split him into two parts from bottom to top, and then stirred him up in the air to smash the statue completely. After that, the flying sword made a beautiful arc in the air, turned into a rainbow and shot down the stage. "No!" "Master Chen Xian, we are willing to surrender." "Master Chen Xian, I''d like to lead you to find the place of the black witch sect..." these high-level members of the 19 branches of the black witch sect are heartbroken. Chen Fan killed six real people with one sword, and even the spirit of the great God of witchcraft appeared. He also chopped them up. How dare they resist? But at this time, chen fan''s heart is as cold as ice, and his intention to kill has been decided. How can he keep his hand. "Kill Guiyuan sword takes a long golden rainbow, which is as strong as death''s scythe. Each sword brings more than ten blood springs to the sky. No matter what kind of magic, supernatural power, martial arts, or body protection weapon. It''s hard to stop the flying sword. Buddha said: "a flick of the finger is sixty seconds, and an instant is nine hundred births and deaths." Chen fan even killed hundreds of people with a single shot. Every moment, he split a sword. At last, the whole venue was full of blood and corpses. It''s snow that takes the place of sand. After the last person was split into two parts by a sword. Guiyuan sword flew back in front of Chen fan, making a buzzing vibration. There was no blood on the three inch golden sword, as if it had not killed enough. "Don''t worry, it''s just an appetizer. After that, there will be a lot of people waiting for you." Chen fan, with his hands on his back, has a sea of blood in his eyes. "Master, what shall we do next?" Xuedaisha lowered his head and asked in a low voice. "Step on the witch gate. But before that, destroy this evil town. " Chen Fan sneered. With that, he put out a formula in his hand and collected all the souls of the six real people on the stage into the Yellow gourd. How to find the black witch sect depends on these souls. ... outside the venue, many people who covet xuedaisha still stay at the door.For the people of Wumen, this moment seems as long as a century, but it''s only a few minutes. We are all eager to see the venue, want to witness the good play. "Brother long, what do you think happened in the meeting? At first it was loud, but soon it was quiet. What''s the matter? " Small seven tut tut strange way. "You are stupid. In the beginning, the two men and women were killed, and the elders of Wumen took action. Now that the man and the woman have been taken down, they will naturally calm down. " Brother long sneered and shook his head regretfully: "look at them. They can support for several minutes under so many wizard masters. We can see that they are absolutely masters. It''s a pity that the chick died. If she can catch it and sell it, it will sell at a sky high price. " When people sigh. Xiao Qimeng''s pupil glared, pointed to the meeting hall and trembled: "brother long, you... Look, what''s that?" Brother long looked up and saw a man and a woman walking out of the meeting with both hands on their backs. Their clothes were as old as ever, and there was no trace of blood on them. "What''s going on?" Brother long was surprised. In the meeting hall, there were seven real people sitting in the town, and the high-level of the nineteen pulse Wumen gathered. How can we let the two men and women who killed the Wumen disciples come out safely? Are they old with Wumen, and the flood washed the Dragon King Temple? When brother long was in a daze, he saw that someone came forward to talk to him. The young man in casual clothes with an indifferent face raised his hand. A golden rainbow shot out of his hand, instantly crossed the head of the person who chatted up with him, and brought up a cloud of blood. Then, as soon as the rainbow turned in the air, it shot at the people. "What''s this?" Brother Long''s eyes were staring, but he didn''t react. The whole person has been split in half by Jin Hong, including him and Xiao Qi. Dozens of people follow chen fan and want to covet Xue Daisha. Between the fingers, all of them were cut off by the flying sword. After Guiyuan sword killed people, it was buzzing and shaking, and it didn''t stop. Take a long golden tail light and shoot into the town. "Go and kill the whole Wushan mountain." Chen Fan stood there with no joy or sorrow in his eyes. This small town is similar to the evil place in the golden triangle. In the whole town, there are either people from Wumen or extraordinary people who have come from all over the world to commit felony and have been hunted by various countries. Chen Fan killed them without mercy. "Ah, ah On this day, the whole Wushan town was howling. In the light of the rising fire, I saw a rainbow flying over Wushan town. Every time, the rainbow swept by, it brought blood light, and dozens of people were killed. Others try to escape or attack chen fan. However, chen fan''s mind is shrouded in a circle of tens of miles. In the whole town, almost no one can escape, all of them are locked by his mind. The energy of the sword is thirty Li! In the end, after killing the whole Wushan Town, chen fan directly put a fire to the town and burned it to ashes. "Snore." Looking at Wushan Town, which is shrouded in flames and tens of meters high. Is snow on behalf of the sand, the heart is a cold. In this town, there are at least hundreds or thousands of Wumen disciples, but Chen Fan killed them with one sword. At the moment, she vaguely understood how indifferent her master was. "Master, where shall we go next?" Xuedaisha asked in a low voice. "Go to the general arena of the black witch sect and find the great wizard. If he really killed Yu Wenjing, I''ll let the whole witch family bury her with me. " Chen Fan said calmly. As soon as I think of that classmate who is as pure and clever as ice and snow, because of him, he was captured by the ghost sorcery cult and offered as a tribute to the great sorcerer. Chen fan was more and more murderous. Seven evil spirits method. Even if Chen Fan didn''t know what it was, he could guess it vaguely. For the subject, that kind of end is more terrible than death. "If you dare to hurt my friend Chen beixuan, don''t say it''s just a divine realm. Even if the nine immortals are here, I swear to kill you! " Chen Fan snorted coldly and looked south. That''s where the black witch sect is. ... Southeast Asia, on the outskirts of the capital of Myanmar, in Montenegrin. According to legend, this black mountain is an extinct volcano, which is covered by poisonous gas, smoke and even cold air all the year round. If ordinary people stay in the mountains for a long time, they will become weaker and weaker. It used to be sparsely populated, but since decades ago, a group of people came from South China and occupied Heishan. This mountain has become the most sacred and lofty place in Myanmar. Even the presidents, prime ministers, and generals of Myanmar have come to visit the legendary old gods from time to time. In an altar deep in the black mountain, an old man in black robes is sitting. The black robed old man sat there, his whole body like a black hole. Between a breath and a breath, the huge black spirit gushed out from the bottom of the earth and was inhaled by him.But at this time, the old man was shocked and opened his eyes. He couldn''t see clearly. He could only see a pair of bright green eyes, which were like hungry wolves. "Who dares to kill my descendants and separate me, not afraid of God''s revenge?" The voice of the old man in black robe is like a night owl, and the whole mountain is buzzing. Many of the disciples of the black witch sect knelt down in horror and did not dare to look up. "Go and find the man for me. I''m going to split him up and make him a ghost servant. I''ll be driven by the black witch sect for ten thousand years! " The old man with black robe has a voice. "Yes, grandmaster!" Many disciples kowtow and answer with trembling. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 The black witch sect. Among the major witchcraft schools in the world, the oldest, the most powerful and the most abundant one. Since thousands of years ago, witches have emerged from generation to generation. Three hundred years ago, the old sorcerer of the black witch sect swept through China and killed that generation of heavenly masters. He was so fierce and powerful that he occupied the world for nearly a hundred years. Even the emperors of the Qing Dynasty of that generation had to bow and salute when they saw the old sorcerer. In this generation, there are also witches in the black witch sect, and they are also listed in the list of gods. Only 60 years ago, ye Qingcang took the power of Kunlun to clean up the world and sweep China. The black witch sect was also defeated, and finally withdrew from China and went to Myanmar. At that time, the great wizard was said to have had a war with Ye Qingcang, but he was defeated and left with hatred. He vowed to complete the divine law and return to China to seek revenge for ye Qingcang. When the black witch sect went to Myanmar, it easily swept the country with the strength of the God of witchcraft and many real people. Since then, the black witch sect has become the national religion of Myanmar. The high status of the great wizard is that the president of Myanmar has to be respectful. "In addition to the great wizard, there are nine Dharma practitioners and hundreds of disciples in the black witch sect." "In addition, they also control the state affairs of Myanmar. The whole country, whether warlord leaders or senior government officials, is proud to respect the black witch religion. The disciples of the black witch sect are all over the government. Hundreds of thousands of Burmese troops were indirectly controlled by the black witch sect. The great sorcerer is collecting all kinds of constitutions, and wants to refine the supreme secret of the black sorcery, the "seven evil spirits method"... " these words are the information Chen Fan extracted from the souls of several sorcerer masters. "Control a country''s politics, for the emperor? This black witch sect is a big force. " Xuedaisha''s face changed slightly. Although Myanmar is only a small country in Southeast Asia, it also has tens of millions of people and hundreds of thousands of troops. Even the president has to respect the great voodoo for three points. A word can abolish the emperor. This kind of existence is beyond xuedaisha''s imagination. "This is the divine realm. A hundred years ago, before nuclear weapons came out, those divine realms were even more arrogant." Chen Fan said faintly, with a cold light in his eyes: "so, the Burmese government army is also closely related to the black witch sect?" With a pinch, he spurted out a golden flame, burning the soul in his hand. "Chen beixuan, you promised me that as long as I tell you the truth, you will let me go." The soul of the black sorcerer Lord cried madly in the fire. "Oh? Is it? I lied to you. " Chen Fan calmly replied that there was no joy or sorrow in his eyes. Northern Xuanxian Zun, life and death from the heart, unrestrained, how can be bound by a little oath? "Chen beixuan, you don''t keep the oath. The Father God will take revenge for me... " the soul of the black witch master was burned less and less by the fire, and finally turned into a piece of smoke and completely disappeared. "You stay here until I come back. I''m afraid that if I go to save people, I will not only fight against the black witch sect, but also collide with the Burmese government. It''s too cumbersome to take you When Chen Fan finished, he played the sword and roared. His body turned into a green light and shot away. "Yes." Xuedaisha bowed her head slightly. ... at a checkpoint on the Myanmar border. Several soldiers in Burmese uniform, carrying rifles and yawning were patrolling there in twos and threes. "There are not many fat sheep coming in today." "Usually at this time, many Chinese businessmen will come in. Everyone can earn a lot of Chinese yuan." Murmured the Burmese soldiers. Although they are soldiers of the government army, the Burmese warlords are under separate rule, and the president is just the biggest warlord leader. In the hands of various warlords, the small ones control thousands of people, and the large ones control tens of thousands of people. Together, many warlords elected the commander-in-chief of the whole country. Then this man, as president, will be in charge of Myanmar''s military and political affairs. "Why, you see, what is that?" Suddenly someone pointed to the road in the distance. When they looked up, they saw a blue light coming from a distance. Behind the light, pull out a long dust, like a yellow dragon. In a flash of blue light, in front of the crowd, there was a tall, handsome young man with black hair and black pupils. "Is this the Burmese border?" As soon as the young man spoke, the Burmese Language was very strange, but after a few words, he became very fluent. "Yes." The soldiers trembled, the leader replied. "Good." The youth did not answer, but turned into a blue light, broke through the barrier and rushed to Myanmar. Looking at the sight, like a typhoon passing through, scattered barbed wire and guardrails, many soldiers looked at each other: "Sir, what should I do? The whole level is broken by that man. " "What else can we do? Report to the police immediately, the enemy will attack The officer with the rank of Captain sprang up and cried. The information of Myanmar''s military is transmitted very quickly. After all, Myanmar is still in a state of war at this time, so it is very sensitive to military intelligence. Ten minutes later, intelligence was in front of the Deputy Defense Minister''s case."What''s going on?" The rank is the Vice Minister of the lieutenant general, frowning at the information in front of him. "Sir, according to the front line report. It seems that China''s super powers have entered the country. According to the eyewitness, the man had black hair, black pupils and a black robe. He was very young and had obvious Chinese characteristics. And took the initiative to attack China''s checkpoints, now at a very fast speed to kill our country, this is naked. Naked invasion Cried the chief of staff, who stood in front of him. "The super power of China? How did you come to Myanmar? And it''s a head-on collision? " The deputy minister''s eyes narrowed, but in any case, it was a big deal. "I will report to the minister and the president immediately, and inform the elders of the black witch sect. Send me an order that general Aung Lai, who is in charge of the northwest border region, immediately organize an army to stop the strong Chinese. If necessary, use force to kill him! " "Yes, sir!" The Colonel fiercely stood at attention and responded loudly. ... it was Chen fan who broke through the border of Myanmar. At this time, chen fan was rushing towards Myanmar at a very fast speed. Because of his eagerness to save people, chen fan didn''t even bother to cover up. At most, when facing some civilians, they will slow down, or pinch the formula to hide their bodies. But his blatant rush into a country is too conspicuous. All of a sudden, general Aung Lai, who is located in the northwest border region, immediately got information. "The strong of China dare to invade Myanmar? Don''t you know that Myanmar is the territory of our black witch sect? " In the general''s office, there were two people sitting opposite each other. One of them, a middle-aged man in a black robe, sneered. "What''s your opinion, master Jin?" General Aung Lai, who is wearing military uniform and carrying the rank of general, controls tens of thousands of troops under his command, is very humble to the middle-aged man at this time. "The news just came from the general arena, and the God of witchcraft was very angry. It seems that the new leader of witchcraft fell to China. This is why the powerful Chinese invade the territory. Do you really think our black witch sect is made of clay The golden master snorted angrily and ordered: "immediately mobilize all the troops to annihilate the man at all costs. I''ll let the local witches help you, too. " "Yes, Lord gold." General Aung Lai was overjoyed. But he knew what terrible power those witches had. It can kill people in the invisible. Even if he is such a warlord who controls tens of thousands of troops, he may die quietly under the magic of the wizard. Under the command of general ang Lai, several divisions stationed in various parts of the northwest border region were quickly mobilized. Chen fan came almost in a straight line, with no intention of covering up. His track of action was quickly mastered by the staff headquarters of the northwest border region. "The enemy will enter the preset position in ten minutes." "Artillery ready, tank ready, sniper ready, ready to fire." "Ten minutes, nine minutes, eight minutes... One minute." "Fire!" With an order. "Boom!" Dozens of 140 mm howitzers made deafening noises at the same time. The power of these modern guns, one shell, is enough to smash a building. Dozens of gates were launched at the same time, just like destroying heaven and earth. "Master Jin, please don''t worry. Under my artillery camp, no mosquito can fly in." General Aung Lai, with his cigarette in his mouth, lashed out at Fang Qiu. Although he was in a hurry, general Aung Lai mobilized 20 battalions with tens of thousands of troops. They include two artillery battalions and one armored battalion, which are the most elite forces in the northwest border region. General Aung Lai is reluctant to take them out at ordinary times. Today is also in order to ask for help in front of the venerable of the ghost sorcery cult. "Not bad." In the artillery volley, the black robed man''s pupils also shrunk. His name is Jin Daiyue. He is one of the nine real people of the black witch sect. The black witch sect dominates a country and controls tens of millions of people. The potential power is even greater than that of Hongmen. After all, Hongmen does not have the territory of the black witch sect, so the high-level combat effectiveness is more than that of Hongmen. Jin Daiyue originally came to the northwest border region to search for the information about the fall of the wizard Lord according to the order of the great wizard God. Unexpectedly, he met chen fan. Although he was a real man, he was also frightened by the artillery volley. "Ha ha, the Ministry of defense is making a mountain out of a molehill. Hundreds of people, I have to mobilize the army. Don''t you need oil money for this army to start? " General Aung Lai was laughing with a cigarette in his mouth. Suddenly heard the soldiers around, came a cry of surprise. "Look, general As soon as general Aung Lai turned his head, he saw a figure rushing out of the smoke and dust ten miles away. The figure rose from the ground and turned into a blue rainbow, like a meteor. It crossed several kilometers and collided fiercely with the army. "My God."General Aung Lai opened his mouth and dropped his cigarette butts directly on the ground, but he didn''t know anything about it. Instead, he was stunned. The other soldiers were so scared that they smashed their guns on the ground. Jin Daiyue''s pupil shrinks: "he flies in the air and flies in the air. Is this... Divine (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 It''s a symbol of the divine realm in legend. Only a few decades ago, the golden Lord had seen the great sorcerer of the black witch sect perform. Over the past few decades, the great wizard has become more and more low-key. He has been practicing secret arts in the general arena of Heishan. He wants to kill back to China and take revenge on Ye Qingcang, but he rarely shows his magic power again. "Boom!" When they were in a daze, chen fan had fallen from the sky and smashed into the Burmese army. He stepped on an armored car and turned it into a discus. Several soldiers in the armored car were pressed into meat sauce without a single hum. "Fire, everyone fire now. What about Tam camp? Bring them in immediately, and we must surround and kill this man! " General Aung Lai reacted fiercely, grabbed the walkie talkie of the car radio, and roared wildly. "Bang!" Many soldiers wake up from a dream, carrying rifles one after another, shooting at chen fan like a rainstorm. There are more directly jump on the roof of the armored car, turn the heavy machine gun, with a deadly tongue of fire, shrouded in Chen fan. "Dangdang." The bullets hit Chen Fan three meters away and were stopped directly by his bodyguard Zhenyuan. With Chen Fan''s terrible cultivation in Shenhai at this time, and the emperor''s eternal life. Even the tankers are fearless. Apart from heavy missiles, ground penetrating bombs, special warheads and a few special weapons, there is little on earth that can threaten him. In this way, chen fan walked forward step by step in the eyes of people''s fear. "Boom boom boom." To the northwest, the only tank battalion came at last. Hundreds of soldiers, driving dozens of old heavy chariots, surrounded Chen Fan from all directions. Chen Fan did not glance at them. Compared to the 116th armored division in Russia. These Tan Ke of the Burmese army are like antiques, as if they came from World War II. In fact, many of the weapons of the Burmese army at this time were no different from those of World War II. Missiles, fighters, helicopters, UAVs, information warfare and so on. These things are insulated from Myanmar at all. They were still in the age of cannons and tanks. "Dong." Chen Fan stretched out his hands and grabbed a tan Ke. Then, under the frightened eyes of the people around, he fiercely lifted the tan Ke out of thin air. And then, like a baseball, swish it out. "Boom." The dozens of tons of chariot, with a heavy air breaking sound in the air, crossed the distance of tens of meters and hit another chariot fiercely. Two steel monsters smashed together, suddenly like an earthquake in general, the soldiers around tens of meters were shocked dizzy hit. As for the soldiers in the chariot, they have long been patted into meat mud. "It''s... It''s horrible." Many soldiers were so frightened that they threw their guns on the ground. The soldiers of Myanmar have been practicing all kinds of religions. In their eyes, chen fan is almost the same as the gods. "Come on, everybody fire. Those who don''t fire will be dealt with by military law! " General Aung Lai yelled wildly with his walkie talkie, his eyes red. This tank camp, but he begged his father to sue his grandmother to save money. As a result, chen fan threw a Yo Yo and soon smashed seven or eight cars. In general Aung Lai''s heart, he was frightened and frightened. "That''s how the great God of witchcraft defeated the Sichuan army and the Japanese army." Jin Zun stood there, looking at Chen Fan''s back, in a trance. During the Second World War, the great God of witchcraft was located in the southwest of China, and he once created the myth of fighting against ten thousand. Both the central army, the Sichuan army and the Japanese army who later invaded the southwest had fought with the great wizard. "A group of ants." At the urging of general Aung Lai and many officers, the soldiers picked up their rifles and pulled the trigger at chen fan. Many armored cars also braved the crash. In this regard, chen fan can''t help frowning. He didn''t bother to tangle with these small soldiers, who were still carrying the old weapons of World War II and whose military discipline was broken. "Hoo All they saw was Chen Fan standing there, not hiding. It''s just a long breath. It''s like swallowing the water of a big river. You can even see a long white tornado pouring into Chen Fan''s mouth. "What is he going to do?" People are at a strange time. Chen fanmeng looked up and roared up to the sky. "Chant This roar, sonorous like a dragon, sharp like a Phoenix. Like thunder, the eardrum of the people around was broken and they knelt down with their heads in their arms. But that''s just the beginning. Chen Fan''s howling became louder and louder, and finally he went straight to the sky. Sound waves, almost visible to the naked eye, came out of his mouth. Even mixed with a large number of true elements. The howling spread out layer by layer, and the sound shocked hundreds of miles away. It''s the buildings more than ten miles away. All the glass has been broken. Chen Fan''s Burma Army is like a typhoon."Ah General Aung Lai, at the end of the battle, could barely support himself. He just covered his ears and felt a splitting headache. Master Jin quickly spread a layer of black spirit. After blocking the sound wave, general Aung Lai barely felt better. "My Lord, come on, kill that Chinese." General Aung Lai seized the hand of the king and said anxiously. "It''s late. Look outside." Master Jin gave a bitter smile. As soon as general ang Lai looked forward, he saw that with Chen Fan as the center, layers of soldiers fell down like wheat. The nearest one, even his head was burst. Chen fan has no living people within a hundred meters. The soldiers, who are 100 meters away, scurry and throw away their rifles and weapons. Tan Ke soldiers even jumped out of the armored car and ran away madly. The power of sound wave is pervasive, even the thick armor can''t carry it. "This... This..." General Aung Lai is as numb as a stone, his heart is like a rock bottom. Chen Fan killed thousands of soldiers. And with great difficulty, general Aung Lai''s army of 20 battalions has broken up. Even the officers jumped. After all, it doesn''t matter if you''re a soldier or an officer. "One roar killed a thousand people. It''s as powerful as a cloud bomb. This is the myth of the time. Is it the only terror of God Jin Zun trembled all over and said. He has recognized Chen Fan''s identity at this time. Except for Chen beixuan, who is on the list of gods and overlooks all living beings. Who has such terrible power? It is whether the great God of witchcraft is possessed or not, which is doubted by Jin Zun. "Venerable... What shall we do?" Said general Aung Lai, shrinking his head and shaking all over. "Chen beixuan didn''t come here for us. Maybe he was just passing by. You don''t have to be afraid." Jin Zun said calmly. There is no injustice or hatred between the black witch sect and Chen fan. I think chen fan will not easily offend an old God. However, chen fan turned into a blue light and shot at them fiercely. His eyes looked indifferent: "are you a member of the black witch sect?" "In the black witch sect, under the seat of the great God of witchcraft, one of the nine great masters, Jin Wuxian, meets Chen Xianshi." The golden master bowed his head slightly. "I don''t know if the immortal master is here, but please forgive me. I''ll inform the general altar and the ancestors..." before he finished speaking, chen fan''s eyes were cold, and a blue knife cut him in the air. "All the people of the black witch sect should die!" "Ah?" Before Jin Zun could react, he was cut into two pieces by Chen fan. And next to general Aung Lai, was sprayed with blood, directly scared into a coma. After killing the king, chen fan turned into a blue light and shot at the center of Myanmar like a rainbow on the land. As for general ang Lai and the troops in the northwest border region, they are just like ants in Chen Fan''s eyes. Their combat effectiveness is not even comparable to that of the 14th brigade of Japan, and they are totally vulnerable. "Boom." In an hour. On the outskirts of BAMO, chen fan smashed a regiment of the Burmese army and went to BAMO city by the way. From top to bottom, he killed 73 disciples of the black witch sect. Then he went away, leaving only the stunned BAMO citizens. Two hours later. Chen Fan broke through the third infantry division of the Burmese army 30 miles away from Mandalay. Once again, he entered Mandalay, swept the city with a flying sword, killed 175 Black Witch disciples in a row, and killed the mayor of Mandalay with one sword. Because the mayor, who was closely involved with the black witch sect, was almost a puppet of the black witch sect. Three hours later. Outside the city of mitila, chen fan killed three black witches with one sword and killed hundreds of the most elite special forces of the Burmese army. The Burmese army was defeated again. Four hours later... Chen Fan came without any cover. He killed the gods when he met the gods and killed the Buddhas when he met the Buddhas. Every time you pass by a city, you must kill the black witch disciples in that area from top to bottom. When his mind was swept away, all those who practiced the secret methods of the black sorcery sect, or who had the smell of black evil spirit, were completely exposed. Along the way, chen fan killed hundreds of black witch disciples and defeated tens of thousands of people. Even though the Burmese government mobilized troops crazily and even sent fighter planes, chen fan could not be stopped at all. Those third generation fighters, without missiles, were cut down by Chen fan. "Kill Where Chen Fan passed, he left a piece of wreckage. He broke the army and killed the general, and trampled on the city to destroy the family. There were countless witnesses. At this time, not to mention the Burmese government, people from other countries are shocked. Five hours later, the capital of Myanmar is in sight. ... "is this the capital of Myanmar?" Chen Fan stands on the outskirts, overlooking the magnificent city. In front of him, there were troops coming from all directions in a hurry. These troops are black and crowding, not only tens of thousands of people? But most of their faces were confused and frightened.In the sky, more than a dozen helicopters and fighters are hovering in the distance and dare not approach. But Chen Fan paid no attention to these people. His eyes had been directed at the dark volcano outside the capital. The black witch sect has finally arrived. PS: the fourth one is presented, and the author continues to write the fifth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 The city of Nairobi. The capital of Myanmar, a new city with a small population of less than 1 million. The population and density of this city is not even as high as that of a county in China. What''s more ridiculous is that it was not until October 2009 that Neibi city opened its mobile phone signal to make calls. Therefore, it was once ridiculed by Western media as "the only capital in the world without mobile phones." This is also related to Myanmar''s economy. Myanmar''s GDP is only US $70 billion a year, which is less than that of a province or even a city in China. The economy here is extremely backward, which is equivalent to that of China in the 1980s and 1990s. Only one out of 200 people has a landline telephone. Mobile phone is a rare item, which can''t be used by non officials. At this time, in the presidential palace and the Ministry of defense of Myanmar. Many generals of the military government have been in a hurry. Countless telephone rings are coming from all directions. "The enemy has broken the ninth line of defense. The Fourth Infantry Division was defeated and its commander, general song en, died on the spot. " "The twelfth line of defense has been broken and the enemy is approaching the capital." "The enemy is close at hand..." one bad news after another gathered in the Ministry of defense. Many generals are green. Since Chen Fan stepped into the border, it''s only one afternoon. However, chen fan successively defeated tens of thousands of troops, and he defeated three infantry divisions. Only a few fighters were cut down. Many generals can only frantically mobilize troops to protect the capital. "Who the hell is this man? Is it a super soldier of the Chinese military? " "Impossible. We have very close communication with the Chinese military." "Have you heard from me, sir?" As a man walked in, many generals turned their heads and looked at the tall and straight leader who controlled the whole Burmese army. President Wu Dansheng. His real name is Dansheng, and Wu is honorific. It''s just like the Chinese call "Uncle" and "adult". Wu Dansheng''s face was as heavy as water, but his eyes were a little afraid. Chen fan came all the way to break the army and kill the general, and ten thousand people created Yi. Even though Wu Dansheng lived to be 60 or 70 years old, he had never seen such a terrible strong man. I''m afraid that the old fairy in Heishan may not be so terrible. With an enemy! How terrible it is. "He is Chen beixuan, the No.1 in China''s tianbang and the super power in the CIA Shenbang. He once defeated the 14th brigade of Japan and the 116th armored division of Russia A man in black standing in Wu Dansheng said slowly. "Is he Chen beixuan?" Everyone was surprised and looked at each other. Many generals, who have been staying in this backward place of Myanmar all the year round, have developed a character of arrogance. I thought the rumors were all jokes, and the CIA made a fuss, but I didn''t expect it to be true. "How can our army match the 116th armored division of Russia? One Russian division, I''m afraid, will be able to level our 100000 troops. " "Yes, Russia is a big country in the world. Even they bow their heads. How can we fight against Chen beixuan?" "Shall we inform the Chinese ambassador and ask him to come forward?" Looking at many generals, with a look of dejected and retreating, Wu Dansheng was enraged. "Bastard, have you been killed in the capital? We have no choice but to go back to Naypyidaw. If we retreat again, will the rebels in the North fear us? Many warlords will follow the orders of the government? " As soon as Wu Dansheng slapped the table and yelled angrily, he immediately stopped all the generals: "give me an order that the 5th, 6th and 7th divisions outside the capital should stop Chen beixuan at all costs. Don''t let him step into the capital with one foot! " "Yes, sir!" Many generals got up together and agreed. When the generals were sent away, Wu Dansheng immediately lowered his face and looked at the black robed man nearby with fear: "Mr. Hu, those troops may not be able to pull Chen beixuan out. Finally, they have to ask the old immortal to do it." "Don''t worry, your excellency. Myanmar is the territory of our black witch sect. No matter how powerful Chen beixuan is, he invades Myanmar without authorization and has broken the agreement. The great wizard will do it. " Master Hu said faintly. "That''s good, that''s good." Wu Dansheng finally breathed a sigh after hearing the speech. Chen fan came all the way with great momentum, which really frightened the general who had been through the battlefield for a long time. ... at this time, chen fan, standing on the mound in the suburbs, finally set out. Chen Fan took a step, not much, not good, just ten meters away. Every step is ten meters away, just like a ruler. In front of him, tens of thousands of troops gathered. "Come on, stop immediately. You are thinking about the Burmese government army and the whole Burmese country''s provocation. If we go one step further, we will open fire immediately. " A huge trumpet came from the army.Many soldiers, tightly holding the rifle in hand, nervously looking at chen fan. They also heard some rumors and knew that this man, like a demon, had defeated tens of thousands of troops. Myanmar itself is an extremely backward country, where ghosts and gods prevail, and the people are most afraid of ghosts and gods. "Pa!" Chen Fan did not stop at all. He took another step with his hands behind his back. "Fire!" With the command of the officers, daddada, countless bullets came like a storm. Thousands of people shot at the same time. That grand occasion is almost beyond people''s imagination. It''s like a Vulcan gun. At this time, three meters around Chen Fan''s body, the bullets were extremely dense, and they could all collide with each other and produce sparks. Even an armored car here will be screened by the dense bullets. "Dangdang!" A cyan mask floats three meters away from Chen fan. Many bullets hit the cyan light shield, immediately stopped, issued a burst, like the sound of rain playing pipa. The bullet rain is more urgent again suddenly, true yuan shield also grain silk did not move. After the completion of Shenhai, chen fan can ignore all small weapons only by protecting his body. "Bang!" It''s useless to see a gun. Many tankers, howitzers and self-propelled guns began to fire. Although these heavy weapons of the Burmese army are far less advanced than those of Russia and Japan, their power is not inferior. Heavy cannonball after cannonball, with a sharp breaking sound, just like death''s sickle, went to Chen fan to harvest. "Boom!" The impact of the shell on the surface of the cyan mask made the mask vibrate violently. Even if you look carefully, you can find that half of the sharp warhead is embedded in the mask. Then the shell exploded fiercely, directly smashing the light shield, and the remaining shock wave and debris came to Chen fan like a shower and wind. "Dangdang." A light shield was broken, and then another light shield rose from Chen Fan''s body. The realm of Shenhai can communicate with the sea on a small scale. Chen Fan''s real yuan almost never stops. In the eyes of many soldiers, a shell fell on Chen fan, smashing a light mask. But Chen Fan''s body protection is endless. In the end, many soldiers and generals were desperate. "Pa!" Step by step, chen fan let many generals and soldiers come up with various methods. Heavy grenades, aircraft bombs, machine guns, rockets, large infantry mines, armored vehicle collision and so on. The officers of the Burmese army have tried almost all the methods. The fire was burning and the water was flooded, but Chen Fan couldn''t be stopped. In this way, chen fan walked ten meters at a time, but did not make a move. Only by protecting the body, Zhenyuan came to the front of the tens of thousands of soldiers with a lot of artillery. "Gods "It''s the gods." "Atonement! The gods make atonement First, the first soldier dropped his gun and fell to his knees. Then, the second, the third, the fourth... Where Chen Fan went, there was a large area of dark kneeling. Myanmar is a country where religion prevails and its people are superstitious. Chen fan came with the gun fire on his shoulders and showed no injury. It''s just like the fairy and Buddha in the legend. Many Buddhists even kneel on the ground and kowtow repeatedly, claiming that "the golden Arhats come down to earth!" At the end of the day, even many of the officers were shaken and fell to their knees under Chen Fan''s influence. From the sky, you can see a blue figure walking towards the capital of Myanmar step by step. Every time he went to a place, he knelt down a large number of people, and finally tens of thousands of people abandoned their rifles and knelt down on the ground, just like a pilgrim. "Hello, is that the front line? How''s the war going? Did you stop him? " In the car radio, Defense Department officials asked urgently. "I''m sorry, sir, we can''t stop a real God." Chief of staff of the 5th division, after hanging up the walkie talkie. He got out of the car and knelt down with his forehead close to the ground, trembling and saying: "please make atonement and forgive us for our great mistakes." Ten minutes later, chen fan stopped and looked up. Naypyidaw, Myanmar''s richest man, has finally arrived. Behind him were tens of thousands of Burmese soldiers who were on their knees and did not dare to get up. ... "Patta." In the Ministry of national defense, the general who received a call from the front line turned into a statue. "What''s the matter? Did you stop Chen beixuan? " Other colleagues look at it with expectant eyes. The general shook his head with a stern face: "here he comes." Here comes chen fan. However, it''s different from what many generals in the Ministry of defense and many high-level Burmese officials think. Chen Fan didn''t come for them, but for the black witch sect."Chen beixuan of China, call on the black witch sect, the great wizard!" With Chen Fan a burst drink. There was a huge sound, which exploded on the ground like thunder, shaking in all directions. The sound is vast and powerful, shaking a hundred Li and spreading to the whole capital. Those who were shivering in their houses and thought that there was another war were stunned. Even many high-level Burmese officials were stunned. "Is this... Chinese? What do you mean Wu Dansheng was stunned on the spot. At the same time as the voice, there was a grand idea rising from Chen fan. Just like a curtain of heaven, across the whole capital, fiercely to the general altar of ghost witchcraft cult, Heishan. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 The general altar of black witch religion, in the holy land of Heishan. This dead volcano has been almost hollowed out by the black witch sect for decades, and a huge underground cavity has been excavated in the mountainside. Many elders, real people and disciples of the whole black witch sect usually practice in this underground space. The black witch sect is good at condensing the evil spirit between heaven and earth. The gas of Heisha mainly comes from volcanic lava zone. In the dead volcano, there is a small lava River, and the altar of the great voodoo is set on the Bank of the lava river. "Crack! Crackle It''s the fire in the lava River burning, breaking out a bright spark, the temperature of the whole space is very high. The old man in black robes is sitting on the altar seven meters high, hanging his eyes to practice. He did not breathe, there is a huge Heisha gas, from the lava River, was inhaled into the body refining. "You say, what''s going on outside. Those black robed geeks, come and go. And look at the old monster on the altar. He is much more irritable than usual. " In a corner, in a cage, there are seven people. These seven people, male and female, are all young and have different skin colors. One of the Southeast Asian Boys, black, thin and short, whispered. "I don''t know, John. You''ve been arrested for the longest time. Have you ever seen such a thing?" Another girl with wheat skin, long brown hair, full of youth and fitness, turned to look over. "I''ve been arrested for three months. The old monster doesn''t wake up every half a month. However, since the Chinese girl came, he often woke up. I listened to them. It seems that people have gathered together and the ceremony will begin soon. " A blonde named John, in English. "You... You say, what will the old monster do to us?" A petite and lovely Korean girl, crying. "I don''t know, but he brought us here and locked us up, obviously to cultivate some evil Dharma. Or a ritual of sin. " John shook his head. As soon as he said this, several young boys and girls could not help but feel sad. There are young people who sob in a low voice. "Wenjing, aren''t you sad?" A beautiful young woman with black hair, holding tears in the corner of her eyes, looks at the cool girl sitting in the corner of the cage. The girl was very quiet. Since she was arrested, she didn''t say a word, as if she had accepted her life. "Since I was born, I have been raised as a sacrifice for 16 years. If he hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I would have died under the hand of the young master of the ghost witch sect. Since I was born with such a fate, what else can I be afraid of? It''s just a pity... I didn''t see him again after all. " The quiet way of a cold girl. She was Yu Wenjing who was taken away from the Su family. Three years later, Yu Wenjing''s breath became colder and colder, just like the bright moon in the sky. Although all seven of them are pretty men and women, we all have to admit that Yu Wenjing''s appearance and temperament are the best. "Who is he that you have been talking about? Your boyfriend? " The woman with black hair blinked. Of the seven, only two are of Chinese origin and are naturally closer to each other. "He is my former classmate, a very outstanding, very dazzling, incomparably mysterious person with magical power. But he has someone he likes. If I can be around and watch him silently, I will be satisfied. " Yu Wenjing said confused. "Well, you said he was so good, but you were caught, and you didn''t see him come to save you." The woman with black hair snorted coldly: "I also have a boyfriend, but he ran away like a counsellor the night I was arrested. If I go back, I''ll kick him first. " As she said this, the black haired woman looked forward to Huachi and said: "if a handsome guy comes to rescue me, I will pester him. He will not marry me in my life." Even in this situation, Yu Wenjing was amused by her partner''s words. She covered her mouth and said with a smile: "what if there was a super ugly fat man?" Hearing this, the black haired woman suddenly froze, her pretty face turned blue and purple, and finally gritted her teeth: "whether he is fat or thin, ugly or handsome, as long as he saves me. I''ll give it up. I''ll go to bed and close my eyes. Handsome can''t be a meal... Of course, it''s best to be a handsome guy. Unfortunately, the old monster and his men are so strong, who can save us With that, the woman with black hair was in a low mood and had to shed tears again. Yu Wenjing gently embraces the girl and sighs: "Xiao Fan, I''m afraid I''ll never have a chance to see you again in my life..." when the seven people in the iron cage are all in mourning, suddenly a roaring voice, like thunder, reverberates through the mountains and shakes in the whole mountainside: "Chen beixuan of the state of China... Comes to visit..." The great wizard of the black witch cult... " the sound was like the thunder of the nine gods. It reverberated all the time in the mountainside, making everyone dizzy."This is... including the seven people in the iron cage and the whole mountainside, they all gaped. Sitting on a seven meter high platform, the old man in black robe also opened his eyes fiercely. His eyes radiated green light, just like a hungry wolf. "Lord wizard... Chen... Chen beixuan is coming." A black robed man rushed into the mountainside and cried in a hurry. "Son of a bitch, don''t I have ears? Can''t you hear me The old man angrily reprimanded, raised his hand and made a big black evil palm. In the frightened eyes of the man in black robe, he grabbed him fiercely. "Ah, ah, ah!" It''s a huge palm made of pure underground black spirit. It''s directly on the black robed man. His skin and flesh are burnt black, and even his bones are burned and carbonized. The whole person becomes a skeleton in an instant. "You stay here. I''ll meet Chen beixuan." After the old man killed with one palm, Jie gave a strange smile and turned into a thick black smoke running through the heaven and earth, shooting out to the mountainside. "Yes." All the disciples of the black witch sect all bowed to the ground in horror and answered with trembling. Seven people in the cage were stunned to see: "this... Does anyone really come to save us? I''m not dreaming "The language of that man seems to be Mandarin. Do you know what he''s talking about?" John turned his eyes and looked at two Chinese girls. The black haired woman frowned: "it seems that she is saying something. Cheng beixuan of China, come to visit some black witch sect... The great wizard. I''m not very good at Chinese. I didn''t hear it very well. " "No, he said, Chen beixuan!" Yu Wenjing suddenly opened her mouth, and her eyes were full of surprise and joy. "Ah?" People were surprised, and they didn''t know why. ... Chen Fan''s voice was so loud that it shook a hundred Li. The whole Naypyidaw heard clearly. Although there are millions of people in Naypyidaw, all of them are Burmese, there are still a small number of Chinese tourists and translators who know Chinese. After hearing what Chen Fan said, they are all stunned: "who is Cheng beixuan? With such a loud voice, using a PA machine? And the great wizard of the black witch sect. I think I''ve heard of it. " A few reporters stationed in Naypyidaw are even more excited to take out the camera and look out with interest. Although Myanmar is an extremely backward country, even a presidential coup may not make the world headlines. But there was thunder and gunfire outside, and there was a lot of shouting. Something big must have happened. At this time, chen fan paid no attention to these. His huge idea, across the sky, fiercely rushed to the black mountain altar. There are so many mountains that you can''t stop your mind. In a flash, chen fan saw clearly the situation in the hinterland of the mountain. "That''s... Yu Wenjing. Is she still alive?" Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened. But then, an angry hum came. Chen Fan felt another powerful mental force, rushed out, and collided with his ideas. "Bang!" In the void, there was an invisible wave. Chen Fan''s body didn''t move, but his hair shook. But the other side then spreads a dull hum, obviously ate the dark loss. When he was in the metaphysical realm, chen fan''s ideas were comparable to those of the earth. Now when he enters the sea of gods, there are three or four divine realms working together, and his spiritual strength may not be comparable to him. Then, a roar came from the mountain in the distance: "Chen beixuan, you dare to kill my disciples, break into my general arena, destroy my descendants, I will never let you go." With that, a black rainbow, which runs through the sky and the earth, shoots out from the hinterland of Heishan mountain. Turning in the air, it rushes to Chen Fan with the air of smoke. People have not stopped, the overwhelming heat wave has swept. "My God." A reporter can''t help but put down the camera and stare at the scene. "The great wizard?" Chen Fan snorted coldly. In the eyes of tens of thousands of Burmese soldiers kneeling on the ground. Chen Fan''s body suddenly blooms a blue light, and then the invisible storm condenses around chen fan. He rises in the air and climbs. He is supported by the blue light and rises higher and higher. From a distance, it looks like a rising blue meteor. "God, this is absolutely the true God coming into the world!" Without doubt, many soldiers kowtowed and prayed. As soon as you enter the Shenhai, you can fly in the air with the wind. This is the first time for Chen fan to show the power of Shenhai in front of the world. He is like a God King in the blue light. In the void, the blue light shines and the black rainbow fills the sky. The whole city of nebuchadnejad, countless people look up, shocked to see this scene. At this time, the sunset is approaching and the sky will be dark, but it is not only the hundreds of thousands of people in Nairobi who witness this scene. There are also many Burmese senior officials, some tourists and journalists stationed in Myanmar."It''s going to be big news, unprecedented news. Since I was demoted from the BBC and exiled to this country where there is no backward mobile phone signal, I finally have a chance to turn over. " A 30-year-old, blonde and capable woman, holding up her camera, desperately shooting. At this time, the blue star and the black rainbow are shining in the air. God''s war is imminent. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "It''s a divine battle. Chen beixuan of China and the great wizard of the black witch sect... How many years have there been no such earth shaking battles since the hermit of the divine realm 60 years ago?" In a courtyard in Naypyidaw, an old man in cloth clothes looked up at the sky and said with shaking hands. "Grandfather, what is divine warfare?" Next to the little boy, with innocent eyes asked. "The so-called divine war is a battle between divine realms. He who is strong in the divine realm soars in the sky. With the power of heaven and earth, one fist and one foot are like gods. A hundred years ago, if the battle of the divine realm was started, it would inevitably lead to the destruction of life and even the destruction of one city and one territory. Many people call it "Shenzhan." The old man touched the little boy''s head and said with a kind smile: "since 60 years ago, ye Qingcang fought in all directions, and repeatedly fought with God. He was invincible in all directions. There has never been such an amazing battle." Those who are strong in the realm of God are all great figures who are respected in one country and one religion. Oleg is the Russian marshal, ye Qingcang is in charge of China, Takeo Watanabe is the master of the emperor, and the great wizard controls the state of Myanmar to abolish and establish the emperor. Such a great man on top of the earth. The battle between them is so shocking that it will not be opened easily. Both sides have scruples. Such as Chen fan, for the sake of a young companion, he killed recklessly, very few. ... and at this time. The blue stars and the black plumes of smoke are rising higher and higher in the eyes of the people, as if they are even with the moon. "Chen beixuan, you are a Chinese myth, and I am a sorcerer. Why do you want to kill my disciples, destroy my descendants, and break into my general arena?" The great God of witchcraft stands hundreds of meters high in the air, and his spirit strikes like a sea, with a sense of exasperation and incomprehension. "Among the people you caught, there is a girl named Yu Wenjing, who is my companion." Chen Fan flicked his finger and said casually. "What? You just set foot in one country for the ordinary woman of Xuanyin? Attack the general arena of our black witch sect? " The great voodoo was stunned. As they are, people at the top of the world, except for their outstanding heirs and Miao people, hardly pay attention to any mortals. Yu Wenjing is the body of Xuanyin, and has excellent talent of cultivating Taoism. But as long as the great God of witchcraft needs it, ten Yu Wenjing can be easily found. The black witch religion governs a country with tens of millions of people. The great wizard is just like an ancient emperor. Under the command of one word, what kind of beauty can''t be found? Therefore, the great God of witchcraft could not understand that Chen fan would fight against his divine realm for the sake of a mortal. "In your eyes, it''s a common woman, in my eyes. Your whole black witch sect, and even the lives of millions of people in Myanmar, are not worth her hair. " Chen FA stood up in the void and replied faintly. "Good, good." The great wizard laughed angrily: "Chen beixuan, don''t think that you are the only one who can walk in the world if the divine realm is not born. What is a mere gagerdan? I''ll show you the power of the real divine realm. " With that, he stretched out a thin and pale palm and grabbed at the void. "Boom." A huge hand of Heisha with fire came down from the nine sky, and with a fierce wind, it slapped at chen fan. Before the giant palm stops, the overwhelming heat wave is enough to scorch people. Heisha Yindu palm. Before the great wizard killed his disciples, he also used this magic. But the power at this time is more than ten or 100 times stronger than before. After arriving at the divine realm, there is not much difference between magic and martial arts. As soon as the great God of witchcraft raises his hand, he can drive the power of heaven and earth and even beat an armored vehicle. "Hum." In this regard, chen fan cold hum, just a sleeve wave. "Boom." In the void, it is like an invisible millstone rolling, and the invisible true yuan smashes at the great God of witchcraft fiercely. After a breath, the great wizard felt that there was a tsunami in front of him. He was shocked: "no way, he''s only 20 years old. How can he be so strong?" "Bang!" Changsheng Zhenyuan directly collided with Heisha''s giant palm. In the eyes of the great wizard, Heisha''s giant palm was smashed by Chen fan, and the evil spirit dispersed. The air was like a bright black mist fireworks. Chen Fan couldn''t work out the magic power. He broke the magic power of the great wizard just by Zhenyuan. This is the horror of the divine sea. After entering Shenhai, chen fan can crush almost all the divine places in the world. "Good." As soon as the great wizard''s eyes were cold, his eyes were more dignified than ever before. He knew that he had met the enemy. "At that time, in addition to the pressure that ye Qingcang gave me, you were the second one." "Noisy." Chen fan light a, then hand to empty a grasp. "Here comes the wind." Countless wind blades emerged out of thin air, converged into a hurricane dragon, and rolled to the great wizard. Each of these wind blades is two or three meters long, condensed into steel, each blow is enough to cut steel columns, with the power of lightning. Boom, as if the chariot rolled across the sky, the power of earth shaking."Broken." The great God of witchcraft suddenly drank, and his eyes shot evil and strange green light. Countless black spirits rolled out from under his black robe, forming a smoke barrier in mid air. From a distance, it was like a huge black cloud, tens of feet in size. "Bang bang." The long dragon of wind blade shoots into the black smoke, each of which breaks through the smoke and makes a long passage. However, the black smoke is like an endless stream of wind blades. These black smoke, are the great wizard sitting in the crater, condensed decades of black spirit. Its power is so great that it can''t be shot through with shells. In this regard, chen fan just lightly spit out two words: "fire." "Crackle." With a bang, dozens of huge fireballs were condensed out of the void. These fireballs are almost white gold in color, and the temperature of their cores is high enough to melt gold into iron. Then, with Chen Fan''s command, he followed the wind blade and rushed into the spirit of Heisha. "Bang bang." Each fireball, hit in the black smoke, exploded violently, blowing out a large area of open space. Dozens of fireballs burst together, almost scattering most of the black clouds, revealing the face of the great wizard like a ghost: "Chen beixuan, you... before he finished speaking, chen fan stamped his foot again: " mountain comes. " In the void, Huang mang condenses. A huge and condensed light mass, like a meteorite, falls from the sky with a very strong atmosphere of earth veins. The Yellow awn was the size of a car and was extremely heavy. The great wizard had no doubt that if it hit him, the armored car would turn into a meat cake. "Go The great wizard''s face was dignified to the extreme, and the hood fell down, revealing a face as thin as firewood. His eyes burst with green light, his hands condensed into a seal, and he shot seven black balls the size of marbles from his sleeves. The seven black balls, volleying in front of Huang Mang, exploded one after another. "Boom! Boom! Boom Just like thunder, every black ball explodes a large black fog, in which there is a faint flash of lightning. Its power is no less than that of shell explosives. Seven successive blasts scattered the huge meteorite. "It took three years to refine these seven black evil Yin thunder. There are not many of them in the whole black witch sect. " When the great wizard saw this, his face jumped and his heart ached. He thought that this was Chen Fan''s last resort. But unexpectedly, this is Chen fanmeng''s step, hands a lead, pinch Jue burst drink, volley shout: "Lei Lai!" "Click!" With Chen Fan a resounding. A bright silver lightning fell from nine days, just like the judgment spear shot by Zeus. It was led by Chen Fan and hit the great wizard hundreds of meters high. "No!" There was a strange cry from the great voodoo. At this time, he was hit by thunder just in time to release a magic weapon to stimulate his body. How terrible is the power of thunder and lightning. With a crackling sound, seventeen defense weapons on the great wizard broke at the same time. The powerful body protecting spirit was also broken by the lightning. Finally, it could only be carried by the body. "Bang!" Under the lightning, a black smoke came out, the colorful light just appeared, and it was all broken. Finally, even the black robe was smashed to pieces, showing the thin body of the great wizard. At this time, all his flesh was charred, half of it turned into coke, and even his chest broke, and his red beating heart could be seen. The great wizard was seriously injured by Chen fan. "Top quality magic, the true formula of thunder control!" Chen fan has both hands on his back, and his eyes are neither happy nor sad. After the cultivation of Shenhai, even without using the immortal body of the Qing emperor, with magic. It''s enough to crush the world. In an instant, chen fan continuously used four kinds of Taoist methods, called wind blade, fireball and meteorite. Finally, he was determined by the divine thunder, and gagerdan was not able to bear them here. Although the great voodoo has a deep source of magic power, he is not gagerdan after all, and has no snow wolf''s terrible recovery ability. "Is that the end?" Looking at the old man in the courtyard, he was stunned. Others may not be able to see it clearly, but with the cultivation of the old man, we can see clearly that the body of the great wizard was half carbonized. It is to rely on the powerful vitality of the divine realm. At this time, it will last for a few more quarters of an hour, and it will die completely. "Chen beixuan is so powerful that he can''t even compete with Shenjing?" Not only the old man, but also Wu Dansheng, who was in the presidential palace, shrunk his pupils and said in a panic: "master Hu, is that how Lao Zu was defeated?" Reverend Hu, with a gloomy face, said: "please rest assured, Mr President, how can I be defeated so easily? The divine Dharma that our ancestors practiced for 60 years has not yet been put into practice. " With his voice just falling. I saw a black smoke from the body of the great voodoo. The smoke turned into seven shapes in mid air, which were all the shapes of the great voodoo. The seven cheered at the same time"Chen beixuan, if you dare to hurt my body, you will not be able to wash all the rivers and lakes with this hatred." "You talk too much nonsense." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and his fist slowly stretched out. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 When Chen Fan put out his fist. Hundreds of meters high, the howling wind also seems to be quiet. The seven great witches, who were shrouded in the Black Ghost, were divided into different parts with thick smoke and fuzzy appearance. They all narrowed their eyes one after another, and then cried out: "Chen beixuan, it is said that you are invincible in your body and can break the sound barrier with your body, so that you can blow up gagerdan and kill him as the snow wolf king. But I''m not gagerdan''s kind of fool. The horror of seven evil spirits is far beyond your imagination. " "Is it?" Chen Fan lightly returned a sentence, then the body shape slightly in a flash, took back the fist. In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to be standing in the same place, motionless. But a shrill sound, like a sharp knife across the steel, resounded in the whole sky. They are all of nebidus, visible to the naked eye. A long white air passage appears between Chen Fan and the great wizard. This white airway spans hundreds of meters, just like the tail gas of a fighter. "Bang!" One of the seven Spirits broke up out of thin air, just like being smashed by a high-speed locomotive. Countless black spirits scattered. Between the fingers. Chen fan has already broken up a distraction with one punch and returned to the original place. Even with the respect of the great God of witchcraft, chen fan did not see how to do it. Only the mental force can feel it. Chen Fan''s speed has far exceeded the boundary of the naked eye, reaching an immeasurable realm. "So fast? It''s more than double the speed of sound, isn''t it The great wizard took a cool breath. Chen Fan''s terror is even more powerful than the rumor. However, the seven evil spirits method, after all, is the secret method of the black witch sect. The great wizard quickly calmed down and exclaimed, "Chen beixuan, I''ve been practicing hard for decades to refine these seven" evil spirits "in order to find Ye Qingcang for revenge. Can I kill him in this way?" As he said. The separated body quickly condensed and formed, just like the left beard God. "My seven evil spirits are divided into seven kinds: Yin evil, earth evil, poison evil, evil evil, fire evil, thunder evil and black evil. Each kind of evil spirit has absorbed innumerable essence of extraordinary physique, which is only one step away from the achievement of seven evil spirits. You can''t kill me all your life unless you can kill me at the same time. " The seven great sorcerers cried out. Sure enough, chen fan found out. Every great wizard''s distraction is different in color. There are deep as the abyss, thunder and lightning raging, green fog all over the body, evil spirit lingran and so on. This secret method of the black witch sect is really earth shaking. It combines seven kinds of evil spirits into one. These seven separate bodies are just like the ghosts and gods at the top of the seven and a half step divine realm. Even gargerdan, the snow wolf king, will be surrounded and killed again. "Ha ha, just a mole ant, dare to be called Yuanshen? The real power of transforming God is immortal, incarnating into billions. If you do not die, you will never fall. It is more than ten thousand times better than your seven separate bodies? " Chen Fan sneered, full of disdain. The northern xuanxianzun of the previous life has crossed the universe. It''s the great power of transforming gods. I don''t know how many have been killed. How can I be afraid of just one great wizard? "Broken!" Chen Fan drinks lightly and breaks the sound barrier instantly. Xiaocheng''s immortal body of the Qing emperor is so terrible. The air, as strong as steel, is like crisp paper in front of him. It is broken in an instant. In the eyes of underground people. Chen Fan seems to turn into a blue rainbow running through heaven and earth. And the rainbow in the air, a fierce point, into six streamers. "Bang bang." In a flash, chen fan made six fists in a row, and at the same time, he broke six of them. By the time of the seventh fist, his strength was slightly weak and slowed down. Let the black spirit, the most powerful spirit of the great sorcerer, run away fiercely. "Damn, why is he so strong?" At this time, the great wizard''s heart was like a sea of waves. It''s terrible to break the sound barrier. But Chen fan can make seven fists in a flash, which is equivalent to breaking the sound barrier seven times in an instant. These seven times of superposition are far more terrifying than breaking only once. That huge pulling force is enough to instantly tear a steel robot to pieces. Chen fan is still unimpeded, just slightly breathing, which represents what a terrible body? "Hoo, it''s one point short after all." Chen Fan shook his head slightly. With his current ability, breaking the sound barrier seven times at the same time is a bit difficult after all. If it was Oleg, it would have been blown up on the spot. But the great wizard has seven parts, especially the immortal God. It is very difficult to kill him. But for others, chen fan is different. "How about the magic weapon? Come soon?" At this time, although the great wizard quickly condensed the six parts, he was frightened and trembled. How dare he keep them? I saw him scream, from the black mountain in the distance, shot seven black awns fiercely. The seven black awns, walking in the air, were quickly received by the seven parts of the great wizard.Black awn was originally seven magic tools of different shapes. "Quasi spirit instrument?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in his heart. Those who can walk in the air and control them flexibly have gone beyond the level of magic tools and stepped into the realm of spirit tools. If you want to refine the spirit weapon, at least you have to be a congenital monk. Although these seven magic weapons are not as good as real spirit weapons, they are not far away. "Chen beixuan, this is the seven treasures of the town sect handed down by our black witch sect and our ancestors. They were all made by the great witches who entered the land of immortals. If you think about it, we will get rid of our hatred, otherwise. Why don''t you blame me for not being able to stop it? " When the seven sorcerers got their hands, the breath of the great sorcerer immediately soared, and his courage also strengthened. Red witch stove, snake witch battle, blood witch blade, black witch armor... each piece of magic weapons shining with aura and surging breath, support a huge field in the air. The multicolored photos in the middle of the sky caused the exclamations of Naypyidaw. This kind of fighting method is just like that in myth and legend. It''s just an immortal means. The Diwu tripod that Chen Fan coveted was also among them. He was held by Disha. "If an immortal controls these seven magic weapons again, I will retreat three points. As for you, you are just a great wizard, but you dare to make me step back like a mole ant? " Chen Fan grinned and his eyes were full of contempt. "Son of a bitch!" Seven witches, angry at the same time. They fiercely urged the spirit, fiercely sacrificed seven magic weapons, turned them into seven rainbow, and flew around. Stand like a big dipper. "This is..." Chen Fan eyes a squint, feel a little familiar: "seven evil poison miasma array?" "Ha ha, this is the seven evil spirits array that the old wizard finally broke out in his old age! The array arranged in the valley of medicine God is just the rudiment of the old witch God''s refining The great wizard laughs wildly. He urged the magic weapon fiercely, and the seven lights connected together in an instant. Seven magic weapons release maximum power at the same time. There are flames in the air, poisonous obstacles in the air, black spirits dancing and Yin Qi in the air. All of a sudden, chen fan was surrounded by dozens of square feet, and all of them turned to death. The red Sorcerer''s stove spurted out flames that burned the sky. The blood witch blade turns into a bloody sky. It cuts in the air like a flying sword. The snake witch battle is the breath of innumerable green smoke poison evil spirits. If they dye the sky green, they are elephants, and they will die when they smell it. The earth magic tripod... seven quasi spirit weapons are activated at the same time. The power is so great that it can shake the earth. Especially in the form of Dharma array, it borrowed the power of heaven and earth, and its power increased several times. Only the great sorcerer can exert such power, otherwise it is impossible to gather the seven strong ones in the quasi divine realm. "Bang bang." Countless black smoke and miasma flames swept in from all directions, drowning Chen Fan in an instant. From below, you can see that the seven energy torrents have dyed the sky colorful. Chen Fan''s blue star has been submerged by the fire poison. "Is Chen beixuan defeated?" The old man in cloth clothes in the courtyard has a shrinking pupil. In the city of nebuchadnejad, countless people who were looking forward to the defeat of the black witch sect also sighed. In the presidential palace, many generals and senior Burmese officials have celebrated each other. Wu Dansheng shook his hand and said with a smile, "my father is worthy of being my father. Chen beixuan, who could not be stopped by tens of thousands of troops, was surrounded and killed by my father. Indeed, he is the giant pillar of Myanmar!" "Of course, the seven evil spirits method, and even the technique of our dark witch sect, is that ye Qingcang, who was the supreme in the list of gods, is not necessarily the opponent of the ancestors... Master Hu said with a smile. It''s just that he hasn''t finished yet. In the seven evil spirits array, a fierce Golden Rainbow running through the heaven and the earth shot out from a blue figure''s hand, instantly splitting all the flames, poisonous fog, blood blade and black evil spirits. It''s like cutting butter with a knife. No matter how the array blocks it, it can''t stop the edge of the sword. "What''s this?" Hu Zun''s pupil shrank and he exclaimed: "flying sword?" In the city of Nairobi, hundreds of thousands of people also look up at the same time, witnessing a rare scene in the world. The bright golden sword rainbow, after splitting the array, and then in the eyes of the great wizard, stood on the red witch stove. Just listen to "click!" There was a loud noise. It''s a quasi spirit weapon refined by the earth immortal. The red sorcerer stove was cut into two parts by the golden flying sword, and the red evil spirit who controlled it was distracted. Then, the golden sword rainbow kept on cutting to the snake witch battle. "Bang, bang, bang!" There were seven loud blasts in the void. At the same time, the seven spirits and the magic weapons burst apart and turned into the evil spirit. Between the two fingers, chen fan cut out the seven spirits and seven quasi spirit weapons of the great wizard. In addition to the flying sword passing slightly when cutting to the Diwu cauldron, the other six quasi spirit weapons refined by the earth immortals are just like bean curd dregs in front of Guiyuan sword, which is vulnerable.A sword in the air! Kill the great wizard of the black witch sect! All the people who saw this scene were stunned and gaped, as if witnessing a myth. "The great wizard, is he dead?" Wu Dansheng was numb and said. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Great wizard! It was a god level strongman who controlled the whole Myanmar for decades and was in charge of Southeast Asia. Such a person more noble than the emperor was defeated by Chen fan? Not only Wu Dansheng, but also many high-level Burmese officials were shaking. However, venerable Hu turned into a statue and said: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible... Laozu would never be defeated so easily..." but this is the fact. The seven evil spirits are very powerful. At the same time, they become the strong ones of the seven quasi divine realms. Moreover, they can control seven top-level sorcery weapons and set up an array, which is enough to surround and kill an ordinary divine realm. The great voodoo is in the divine realm, which can be regarded as the top strong one. But Chen fan is stronger! Guiyuan sword is the last magic weapon refined by the master of Tibetan sword thousands of years ago. Its high quality is still above the seven magic weapons. And after Chen Fan''s one-year mana sacrifice, he was urged by Zhenyuan of Shenhai realm. Every sword split had the power of cutting down fighter planes in Japan. How strong is the great wizard? How can Chen Fan''s sword be defeated? "Bang!" The six distractions were destroyed at the same time, but the main god of the great wizard, with the help of Heisha armor, reluctantly carried Chen Fan''s sword. However, he also suffered a heavy blow, and turned into a black smoke. As he ran, he yelled: "Chen beixuan, I will take revenge for this hatred!" "You can''t escape." Chen Fan stands in the void with his hands on his back. His whole body is shrouded in green, just like a blue God. "Go With the introduction of Chen Fan''s sword Jue, the golden flying sword turned into a golden rainbow supporting heaven and earth, smashed the sound barrier fiercely, and shot at the great wizard at several times the speed of sound. No matter how the great wizard begged for mercy, knelt down, cursed and threatened, chen fan was not moved. "Click!" The last black ghost of the great wizard was directly split in two by Guiyuan sword. All the spirits were stirred to pieces in the surging air of the flying sword, and a black ghost fog burst into the air. The great wizard has fallen! Chen fan, the God level strongman who had been riding on the head of Myanmar for decades, was defeated in this way. Countless people witnessed it. ... in the courtyard. The old man in cloth sighed: "kill the gods with one sword! Since ye Qingcang was on the top of the East China Sea and killed the ancestors of the Chinese family, how many years has there been no divine land falling in today''s world? " The little grandson was hazy beside him, so he didn''t know why. Chen Fan killed gagerdan in the ice field. Adam was the only witness. Many people still don''t believe it. But the killing of the great God of witchcraft was on the top of Myanmar, witnessed by hundreds of thousands of people. Once the news comes out, it will shock the whole world. As a result, chen fan will be among the top of the list of gods, and will compete with those powerful people. Throughout Naypyidaw, many schools, large and small, which have been suppressed by the black witch religion for decades, celebrate each other. Many journalists press the trigger crazily to record a rare scene in this life. But in the presidential palace. No matter Wu Dansheng, or many generals, including Hu Zun, all turned into statues, silent. Before the great wizard fled, master Hu''s eyes brightened and his face brightened, but in an instant, he was killed by Chen fan. At this time, the real person of the black witch sect has turned into Xianglin''s sister-in-law, and has been saying: "how can this be... How can this be?" "Hoo, the sky of Myanmar will change after all." Wu Dansheng sighed, very lonely. And many generals and Burmese leaders nodded. ... at this time, after killing the great wizard, chen fan directly collected the remains of the Diwu cauldron and various magic weapons, and then turned into a blue streamer in everyone''s shocked eyes, and drove to the top of Heishan. "Hand over Yu Wenjing, or I will step down your black witch sect!" Chen Fan''s huge mind, like a mountain, went to the whole mountain. All the elders and disciples of the black witch sect in Heishan were terrified and at a loss. "Hurry up, start the mountain protection battle immediately, and never let Chen beixuan rush in." Although the great wizard is dead, there are still five real people in the black witch sect. The elder cried anxiously. "Buzz." With five real people and hundreds of disciples in the Taoist period, they infused mana at the same time. The mountain protection battle of the black witch sect was finally inspired. A black mist, like a miasma, quickly rose from the arena, and then enveloped the whole black mountain. From a distance, the mountain looks like it is covered by a dark curtain. "Seven evil spirits, poison and miasma array!" The magic array created by the old sorcerer in those years is only a complete version in the general arena. It directly quoted the volcanic evil gas accumulated for thousands of years under the black mountain as a fa array barrier.Black plumes of smoke rose from beneath the dead volcano. The surging air of Heisha turns into a rainbow pouring into the sky, which is extremely dense and cohesive. At this time, anyone who dares to break into the array is an elephant, who will be poisoned by the evil spirit instantly. If you pour cold water on the black fog, it will turn into steam in an instant. This is the horror of the Millennium black shag. "Just like ants. Is the magic array that the great wizard controls seven sorcery weapons all cut by me? With your black evil shield, you can stop me? " Chen Fan sneered and his eyes were green: "since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for breaking the mountain gate and stepping down your black witch sect." After that, he patted the Yellow gourd and said: "come on!" The Guiyuan sword turned into a golden streamer and shot from his waist to Chen fan. The three inch and three-point sword body was humming, as if it was excited to kill a deity. "Get up!" Chen Fan drinks it again and pours out a mouthful of blue Zhenyuan into Guiyuan sword. Guiyuan sword vibrates violently and turns into a ten Zhang sword rainbow. The sword rainbow stretches across the sky for more than 30 meters. From a distance, it looks like a sharp sword in the hand of God. "Chop!" Chen Fan steps out with one step and draws the sword. Ten Zhang''s sword moves with it and cuts down with a bang! Countless people were stunned to witness this scene, as if the gods split out their hands and represented the divine sword of heaven''s punishment. The bright golden sword rainbow, like the Milky way falling on the ninth day, with the momentum of breaking the sky, fiercely split in the seven evil forces. "Boom!" There was a dull loud noise. The whole mountain was shaken by the Black Ghost fog. There was a crack tens of meters long over the array, which almost broke the top of the mountain. The many real people who presided over the Dharma array spewed out a mouthful of blood. The elder said with a ferocious face: "we must protect the Dharma array and never let Chen beixuan rush in, otherwise our thousand year old black witch sect will be destroyed." And now. Chen Fan''s face was expressionless when he saw that one blow failed. He just kneaded the sword again. The bright golden sword continued to soar. This time, it reached 13 Zhang, 40 meters long! What''s the concept of forty meters? It''s equivalent to a ten story building. Chen fan holds the sword formula in his hand and triggers the flying sword: "chop again!" "Boom!" This time, the edge of the sword is even better than before. I''m afraid a tall building can be cut in two with a fierce blow. In the eyes of countless people. The air of the black evil spirit on the surface of the general altar of the black sorcery cult was violently shaken, and then a huge crack of 50-60 meters long was cut out of thin air. Through the crack, you can even see the things in the array. "Puchi, Puchi." This time, more than five real people, hundreds of people''s disciples, all spewed blood at the same time. Several real people trembled and almost fell to the ground. "Hold on! Hold on! Against heaven and earth with one man''s power, Chen beixuan absolutely has no power of the third strike... " before the elder finished speaking, a voice like sapphire came from the sky: " the third cut! " "Boom!" The power of this sword cannot be described in words. Chen Fan''s black clothes are bulging, his long hair is hunting, and his eyes are full of blue light. The bright golden sword''s awn soared to fifteen feet long, and it was almost a congenital monk who struck with terror. In the eyes of the public, even Heishan seems to be cut into two by this sword. "Bang!" First of all, the seven evil forces were broken. The black fog shrouded in the mountain was directly split into a crack hundreds of meters deep. The whole array couldn''t support any longer. It burst out and turned into a billow of smoke. And then, the mountain body of the dead volcano was also split into a ten meter long gap by the flying sword, straight to the mountainside. As for the five real people who presided over the Dharma array, they were with many disciples. He was directly attacked by the force, and all his blood gushed out. He was seriously injured and depressed to the ground. Some of the weak ones were killed on the spot. Even among the five real people, two of them couldn''t bear Chen Fan''s sword and were blown to pieces by the violent force. "I''m... I''m the black witch sect... And I''m dead?" The elder sat on the ground, his ears and nostrils full of blood, but he seemed to be dementia. "One man is the enemy of the country, one sword is the enemy of the God, and one sword is the enemy of the sorcery. Today''s story, if spread out, will certainly stir the whole world. No, it''s terrorizing the whole world. I''m afraid no one dares to challenge Chen beixuan except for the big powers in the world and the people at the top of Shenbang. " The old man in cloth sighed leisurely. In the eyes of many people in Naypyidaw, many senior Burmese officials, and countless disciples of the black witch sect. Like a God, chen fan descended slowly from the crack on the top of the mountain and flew into the black mountain. He carried his hands, dressed in black, and hunted with blue light.And the seven boys and girls who were locked up in the iron cage were already crazy. "This is the hero of my dream." The girl with black hair almost drools. Only Yu Wenjing has a smile in his eyes. His pure and weak eyes seem to fall on Chen Fan as if they have been worn for thousands of years. He never wants to move away from Chen fan again. He only wants to do so all his life. ... May 30, 2010. Chen beixuan set foot in a country and killed the great wizard of the black witch Sect on the top of Myanmar. The world is shaking. And this time, it''s not just the dark world. Countless photos and videos have been spread from reporters in all directions and channels. PS: the fourth shift will be presented, and the fifth shift will continue tomorrow_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 When Chen Fan entered Myanmar, several major powers in the world quickly obtained intelligence. "Chen beixuan invaded Burma? What''s the reason for that? " "I don''t know. Our embassy and intelligence department in Myanmar are investigating quickly." "According to the letter from the embassy, the Burmese government has begun to mobilize troops, and the country has entered a state of war. But you should know that Myanmar is one of the most backward countries in the world, where we usually pay too little attention... " the Ministry of defense of Russia, France, Britain, China, the United States and other top powers immediately held a small-scale meeting. This time, though, attention is not too high. Because Myanmar is different from Japan and Russia. This is a small country with a GDP of only 70 billion US dollars. The top ten rich people on the Forbes list can buy this country. It''s really a rich country. In the face of such a poor, backward and humble country, not many people pay attention to it. But then, after all kinds of information came, everyone was dumbfounded. "Chen beixuan defeated tens of thousands of Burmese troops, entered the capital of Burmese, and killed the great wizard of the black witch sect?" "This incident has been thoroughly proved. The conventional forces have no effect on Chen beixuan. " "I ask the Ministry of national defense to immediately order the deployment of a combat plan specifically for Chen beixuan. If he can go to Myanmar this time, he may rush into our country next time. He must take precautions. " The nations were shaken. The Ministry of defense of each big country has been operating rapidly. We need to allocate a lot of funds and pre contract funds to the lower levels to speed up the development of sophisticated weapons against the super strong. In secret places, special teams and action teams have also been formed. And the dark world, it''s boiling. "Holy war! This is a real divine war "How many years have there been no divine wars since World War II? The God level strongmen were secluded, occasionally born, but also destroyed by the United States and the Soviet Union. I''m afraid this is the first open divine war in 50 years. " "Chen beixuan is so terrible. He is not a match for the general God level strong man. At that time, the great sorcerer of the black witch sect was also in the top 15 of the list of gods. " On the CIA underground forum. Countless people post crazily, venting their excitement. Since Chen Fan was born, he has renewed the world''s understanding of him. Now, it is even more blatantly in front of the world to kill an old God. How does the divine realm exist? He is in charge of one country and one religion, high above, just like a God. In addition to the United States and other major foreign countries, almost nothing can threaten the divine realm, but Chen Fan was killed in this way, how can people not be shocked. "Look, there''s video coming out on the Internet." Suddenly someone cried. "What? Is there a video this time? " People were shocked. Since Chen Fan''s previous battles, few videos have been reported. Even if there are, they are blocked by the intelligence departments of several top powers. This time, however, it was different. At that time, hundreds of thousands of people in the capital of Myanmar were watching, even if only 100 people were shooting, there must be videos spread. They quickly looked through the forum and found the post of the video. This video seems to be taken by a professional. The camera is very stable. Only the exclamation from time to time can show the inner shock of the photographer. In the video. A group of blue light and a black fog hit together, in the height of hundreds of meters crazy fighting. Because the distance is too far and it will be late, the video is not very clear. I can only vaguely see that there seems to be someone in the blue light and black fog. The battle lasted about three minutes, and ended with a bright golden light. "I''ve seen this sword before. Chen beixuan used it to kill the Japanese F15 fighter." Some people are determined. And more people are expressing their amazement. "It''s too fast. I''m afraid it''s the shortest battle of all divine battles. From the beginning to the end, Chen beixuan seems to have made several moves. Then a sword ends the fight. " It was analyzed. "Even if two ordinary people fight, they won''t be able to decide the outcome so quickly. According to the records, a hundred years ago, the holy war often lasted for a few hours, and even ye Qingcang fought with the ancestors of the Qing Gang for three days and three nights in the East Sea. Chen beixuan is so strong that he kills the great wizard with one sword. Doesn''t that mean that other powerful gods may not be able to block his sword? " Many hostages doubted. A lot of people are already saying that if the CIA rearranges the list of gods. Chen beixuan even in all the powerful gods, is also ranked first. However, more people doubt that the top of the list of gods in those years also had records of killing other gods. Just because chen fan is quick to kill, we can''t think that Chen fan is much better than those who are strong at the top. When everyone was making a lot of noise, the insight suddenly came out and sent a post:"I''ll show you with a knife - the holy war on the top of Myanmar! ¡· in the post, the insight obviously uses professional equipment to analyze the video frames as clearly as possible. Then each image is accompanied by its own explanation. "At the beginning, we saw that the two strong men raised themselves hundreds of meters high." "Here we have to explain that those who are strong in the divine realm have the ability to fly for a short time, which is the main reason why they were honored as" gods "at that time." "First of all, the great sorcerer performed the famous Sorcerer''s magic" Heisha Yindu palm ", which was easily broken by Chen beixuan. Then, in an instant, Chen beixuan released four kinds of magic, namely wind, fire, earth and thunder. In particular, the last thunder magic was extremely powerful and instantly destroyed the body of the great wizard. This also means that Chen beixuan''s magic ability is not inferior to his body. " With the insight''s explanation. This time, we are really shocked. Before the video is too fuzzy, we just marvel, but it is not clear how Chen Fan defeated the great wizard. But now that the pictures and texts are explained in detail, a vibration of oil rises and appears in everyone''s heart. "My God. Before, everyone thought that Chen beixuan was a strong man relying on his body and fists. " "But look at the magic he unleashed. It''s as easy as a fort. Especially the last thunder spell. Any strong one can''t escape there. He can only carry it hard. " "If I go up, I''m afraid a blade of wind will kill me." Countless people have posted below to express their shock. But more are urging: "insight sir, update quickly, we need to see the next battle." The discerner is obedient and updates the second part quickly. "In the second stage of the battle, the body of the great voodoo was destroyed, and the soul began to come out of the body." "Once again, it is explained that the God level strong man has the ability to leave the body for a short time. In particular, the strong in the East are the best at it. Those top warlocks can not kill them by destroying their bodies. " "The soul of the great wizard is divided into seven parts. I found out from the materials of the black witch sect that this is a very old secret skill, which is called the seven evil spirits method. It is said that it is extremely difficult to practice. Only two people have practiced it for hundreds of years. But once the cultivation is successful, unless you can kill the seven parts at the same time, you are almost immortal. " "Then we can see that Chen beixuanshi exhibited his famous" physical body breaking sound barrier. ". It''s worth noting that according to computer speed measurement, Chen''s speed is far faster than his explosive speed, and now he has reached Mach 2, that is, twice the speed of sound. " The discerner presents the data and confirms what he says. And see people, all take a breath. The "seven evil spirits method" of the great voodoo God has been extremely terrifying and beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Is it human to divide the soul into seven parts, just like an incarnation? But Chen fan is more terrifying. He makes seven punches in an instant, and his body breaks through twice the speed of sound, which is faster than all fighters. Almost comparable to the top stealth fighter in the United States: F-22! "More than double the speed of sound, the physical strength reaches a terrifying state. And twice the speed of sound, how strong is the body? No wonder Russian cannons and bombs can''t kill him? " Someone hit the tongue. "No, it''s not the scariest. The most terrible thing is that Chen beixuan has been getting stronger. " Another person said: "three years ago, Chen beixuan had to fight against Lei qianjue at the end of the dark list for a long time, but now, even ten Lei qianjue can''t stop him." People who see this post are heavy in heart. Hongmen, Linjia, Longtang, Kunlun and so on are all concerned. ... "Chen beixuan is getting stronger and stronger." In Kunlun base, Minister Xiao sighed. White tiger Xuanwu and others looked at each other. This time, chen fan really defeated tens of thousands of Burmese troops with an enemy country. He went to the capital and killed the gods. What could be more arrogant and domineering? Rosefinch''s eyes dropped. No matter how hard she is, she has to admit that now chen fan is qualified to stand up against Ye Qingcang. ... "president, what shall we do?" Looking at the video, the sword across the void, stepping on the sky to cut the edge of God, Ola looks pale. And other Hongmen giants, their faces are green, and they dare not make a sound. Even Shenjing was killed by Chen fan. Who dares to deal with this terrible strongman. "Laozu has been born. Let Laozu solve all this." As president Hongmen spoke, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. If you give him a chance, he will never provoke chen fan. It''s a killing. .....In the Lin family, the northwest Wujia, the Zhonghai Huajia, the Japanese Wudao community, and the Wudao forum in China. Countless people are watching the war at the same time. Although this battle is not as shocking as Chen Fan''s defeat of the Russian armored division, its influence is far greater than before, because there are too many people who have witnessed it. Even the Burmese government and the world powers are trying to block the spread of information. PS: the first one is here. The author continues to write the second one. Today, there is a big outbreak of O (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Naypyidaw, the capital of Myanmar. This is a new city. The Burmese government has just moved its capital from Rangoon to this city. Therefore, the urban construction and information construction here are very backward. It was once ridiculed as "the last Internet capital in the world" by the media of various countries. But after all, hundreds of thousands of people witnessed the war. Although the Burmese government tried its best to block it, not only the Burmese people, but also hundreds of tourists from various countries and some Western journalists were present at that time. These tourists and journalists, regardless of the Burmese government''s ban, excitedly send these photos and videos to relatives and friends, or on the Internet. ... first, on the Internet, some blurred photos appeared on some Facebook and twitter accounts. These photos were sent by foreigners or tourists working in Naypyidaw. "My God, what do I see?" "Immortal, devil? The mysterious existence of ancient countries? Whatever it was, it shocked me "You see, it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. I saw a cloud of black gas coming out of the mountain, and then a cloud of blue light rising from the ground into the sky. Then there seemed to be a fight between them. I guess they may be the enemy and end up in a blue light victory... " the cameras and lenses used by these tourists are unprofessional, and they can''t get a clear picture of hundreds of meters high, but they can''t stop their enthusiasm. And then soon friends or strangers leave messages under their accounts. "Little Annie, why do you start to believe these things when you go to Myanmar? The world is material, God only exists in the spiritual level, our world only has science. " Some people are kind-hearted. But more people began to sneer directly: "my God, you send up some blurred and completely invisible photos and say that there are gods fighting? If all this could be used as evidence, then aliens would have been proved to exist long ago. " "I once saw a picture of an alien, 10000 times more realistic than this. At that time, I really believed it, and then my boyfriend told me that it was computer-generated. Oh, my God, I can''t even imagine myself as a fool at that time. " "A blur of green light and black air, it''s said that the gods are fighting? Why aren''t Burmese setting off fireworks? " Most people don''t believe it at all. They see countless strange news on the Internet every day, and they have been immune for a long time. In this world where computer special effects are extremely developed, the realistic special effects of American blockbusters are much more realistic than these blurred photos and shaking lenses. No matter how the tourists in Myanmar explain it, they don''t believe it. Only a few people occasionally murmured: "the news seems to say that there is a war in Myanmar. Is it a military coup?" ... in the beginning, these photos didn''t make any waves. There are only a few hundred people who have seen it. Among the hundreds of millions of Internet users, it is insignificant. It was only when one person appeared that the public''s attention was slightly aroused. Wigner. A famous Norwegian traveler. He has opened a travel blog, where he sends some travel articles and photos from time to time, attracting thousands of people to pay attention to his blog and lose in a row. "Today looks like an ordinary day." "I left Rangoon and went to Naypyidaw, the new capital of Myanmar. This is a bad city, like a big country. People here have just used their mobile phones. Only hotels have Internet. My poor satellite phone. " When Wegener started live. Many people chatted under his Facebook, urging Wigner to leave Naypyidaw soon. I think this new city has no tourism value at all. We should go to the mysterious ancient villages in northern Myanmar. But then a message came from Wigner. "My God, what is this? Why did the army come? Naypyidaw, as if surrounded by troops, swarms of soldiers, tankers and even helicopters were flying in the streets. I also saw fighters. Is there another coup in this country? " As Wegener spoke, he attached a few photos. In the photo, Burmese soldiers, fully armed, are sitting on top of armored vehicles and rushing to gather outside the city. There were fighter planes passing overhead, and every soldier had a serious face. "God, there are helicopters and fighters." "Dear Wei, you''d better leave quickly. This country is too dangerous." "Myanmar is one of the most backward and poor countries in the world, with an average of three years of military rebellion. It''s not a good place to visit, poor Wei. "As soon as the photo came out, everyone got excited. One after another, he comforted "Wigner" and told him to leave quickly so as not to be hurt by the shells. "No, I will never flinch in the name of the great explorer Alfred Wigner." Wegener sent out a message, live. "Tens of thousands of troops gathered outside Naypyidaw. They are murderous. I feel that something big has happened. " "War, war. The sound of guns and cannons outside the city is like thunder. Have the rebels already entered Naypyidaw? God, I hope the army wins. " "Strange, how did the gunfire stop? Did the army win? What is this huge sound? It seems like the language of China. I can''t understand it. Wait, my God, what do I see? " One message after another. People are watching closely. Hundreds of people responded quickly to each message. After all, it is rare to see a rebellion in the capital of a country. But after Wegener sent the third one, it suddenly stopped. "Update quickly." "Dear Wei, what happened?" "God, my heart can''t stand it any more. Please update quickly." Soon, there were more than a thousand messages, and countless people wrote back under Wigner''s Facebook. About a few minutes later, Wigner suddenly sent a message: "I''m witnessing miracles!" With the news comes a series of photos. In the first photo. A black plume of smoke spewed out from the dead volcano in the distance, as if the volcano was about to erupt. People are still wondering what''s going on. Soon the second picture will come up. A blue light rises from the city and flies into the air. "This is a new type of fireworks? Or hot air balloon? Or the Burmese army''s flare? " Some people wonder. But the third photo quickly overturned the previous question. In the photo, cyan light and black fog are facing each other in the air hundreds of meters high. At that time, the sky will be dark and the sunset will be approaching. Although the distance is very far, we can still see the existence of the two clearly. "My God, what the hell is this?" "New UFO events? I feel like a flying saucer in the blue light. " "Maybe it''s the missiles launched by the Burmese army. You know, the tail light of many missiles will create a scene similar to the aperture. Ninety percent of UFO incidents are missile launches by the US military. " The crowd was quarreling fiercely below. Next, there are a series of fighting scenes of Qingguang and heiqi. Unfortunately, because the distance is too far away, it will be late, so we can''t see clearly. We can only vaguely distinguish that there seems to be storms, flames and lightning. "God, is there lightning?" "Was Naypyidaw in a storm? Why does lightning come down? " "Is it the Burmese government that is testing new electromagnetic weapons to attract thunder and lightning? Well, I''m talking about a country where people are too poor to afford food." There was a lot of discussion. In the end, a golden rainbow appeared, cutting out the black fog. As for the scene of Chen Fan''s three swords splitting the mountain, the distance is too far to be photographed from the perspective of Wigner. But even these scenes are enough to make people enjoy talking about them. "It''s absolutely news." "Big event, dear Wei is witnessing history." "I guess it must be the Burmese rebels who attacked the capital and then released missiles and new weapons. To create a scene similar to UFO. " Everyone was talking about it with great interest. Weigner''s Facebook, unprecedented message more than 3000. The number of followers has also been rising. "You are all wrong. They are two people fighting!" At the back of the photo, Wigner sent a message. "What?" "Are you kidding?" "Is it April Fool''s day? Are those two people As soon as Wigner''s words came out, he was ridiculed by netizens all over the world. "Dear Wei, I know you are frightened by the cannons and the army. But when you point to a blur of green light and black air, it''s unreasonable to say that there are two people inside. From the photos, it is obvious that it is hundreds of meters high. Who can fly hundreds of meters high? Superman? Or iron man? " Many netizens laugh with kindness. "Coward, frightened by the cannonball, he quickly rolled back to his mother''s arms. You''re not a war correspondent like that. " More people are blatantly mocking. "Really, I saw with my own eyes a man, with blue light on his body, rising into the sky." Wigner tried to explain, but no one believed it.These thousands of netizens are nothing new. They are two people. They think it''s UFOs, missiles, signal lights, fireworks and so on. There are even a lot of people in doubt. Is Wigner faking photos to get attention. No matter Wegener or other tourists in Myanmar''s capital, they are faced with all kinds of doubts from relatives, friends and colleagues. This matter, would have been like a tiny spray, quickly submerged in the network tide. Until a BBC reporter, in his own Facebook, released a short video. The title of the video is: "do you have gods in this world?" PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 The video is very simple. It shows a blue light rising from the ground and flying to an altitude of several hundred meters. Then a battle breaks out between the blue light and the black fog, with flames burning in the sky, wind blades flying across the sky and thunder and lightning ringing. From a distance, it''s like two super weapons fighting in the air. It''s different from the pictures or videos of Wigner and other tourists. This BBC female reporter''s video is very clear. It''s obviously taken with professional equipment. It can already distinguish fireballs and wind blades in the air. Even if you zoom in and take a closer look, you can vaguely see that there are human figures in the blue light and black fog. "I''m Amy Griffith, BBC television''s official correspondent in Naypyidaw, the capital of Myanmar. As a reporter, I guarantee that all the following words, photos and videos are true... " in the most luxurious four-star hotel suite in Naypyidaw, Amy''s fingers trembled and wrote on her notebook. As she typed, she looked out of the window as the night approached. It can be seen that many Burmese military personnel began to collect tourists'' cameras, mobile phones and other objects one by one, and there were also waves of conflicts. "Come on! Come on! A little faster. " Amy quickly turned her head and posted many photos and videos to her home page. When the first video came out, a lot of people were still laughing at it. But when the second and the third video appeared one after another, accompanied by many very clear photos, many people lost their voice. In particular, in the third video, chen fan''s three swords are cut out to break the hegemony of the general arena of Heishan. Although they are hundreds of kilometers apart, he can still see a golden light coming down from the sky to the mountain. "My God, what is this?" Countless people who click on the video take a breath. As an official reporter of BBC, Amy''s identity and authority are much higher than Wigner''s. Moreover, although she still can''t see the photos clearly, if you put them in a large size, you can see people''s shadow faintly, which is very terrible. "It''s either a special effects studio that produced it, which is enough to win the Academy Award for special effects. Or it means that something big is going to happen in this world. " Someone sighed. And almost in a very short time, these video photos began to spread rapidly on Facebook, twitter and blog. Amy''s home page is more concerned about the increasing number of people. One thousand, two thousand, three thousand. 10000 people, 20000 people, 30000 people... soon, the number of people exceeded 100000, rising like a rocket. In the Internet age, information is almost transmitted at the speed of light. These photos and videos spread to tens of millions of people at a very fast speed before governments reacted. "There''s a superman civil war in the capital of Myanmar!" "Ancient country, with real gods?" "This is the battle between the gods and the demons, which ends with the elimination of the demons." Sensational headlines are published by many Internet media. Big traditional media also scrupulously abide by political correctness and moral integrity. But small network media, but want to put the title from the more eye-catching, the better. Within a few hours, the Internet in the western world began to boil. At this time, it is night in China. Ning Jincheng is visiting the homepages of various stars on the emerging microblog. At this time, his classmates studying in the United States suddenly play him on the communication software: "Jingcheng, look, there are gods in the world!" "What?" Ning Jincheng is baffled. But then, the photos and videos sent by his classmates immediately shocked Ning Jincheng. "These were taken by BBC reporters over Myanmar. They said it was the gods and demons of Myanmar who were fighting. In the end, the spirit entered the devil''s arena and completely eliminated the devil. " "If you look at it carefully, you can see that there are people in the blue light." With the students'' words, Ning Jincheng was more and more shocked. At last, the whole person was excited: "my God, this is big news, earth shaking news." He quickly moved the videos and photos to his microblog home page. Not only Ning Jincheng, but also many people who pay close attention to the Internet also send out news after news. Soon, these news are captured by other domestic netizens. In just a few hours. The topic of "Burmese immortals" was pushed down to the top of the microblog hot search list, and another popular star divorce topic was excluded. The hot search reached hundreds of thousands. "Are these real or not?" "It looks like computer special effects. It won''t be a new movie promotion." "My friends who are traveling in Myanmar told me that it''s true that the Burmese army has begun to confiscate their mobile phones and cameras." At 12 o''clock at night, there are countless netizens, excited on the network crazy message. Various post bars, forums, blogs and so on were quickly changed by the topics of Burmese immortals."So there are gods in the world?" "It''s not true. It''s so vague. I don''t believe it." "Indeed, it''s more like computer effects, or other forgeries." Netizens quickly split into two groups and fought against each other. Most people don''t believe it at all. Only a small group of people, dead shoulder, desperately say it is true. ... Yanjing, Film Academy, female dormitory. "Concubine, look at it. Online, he said, "there are gods in Myanmar." A cute girl with slender eyebrows and eyes, just like a little fox, holding a computer and shouting. "Don''t disturb my sleep." After a long day of filming, Princess Xu Rongfei, like a lazy pig, waves her hand and refuses to get up. "Well, don''t believe it. I will prove one day that there are gods in this world. " Seeing this, the girl hummed and continued to brush her microblog with energy. ... Zhonghai, on bajingshan. "Teacher, is the video on the Internet Shizu..." Cheng Danqing comes over and looks at the old man with both hands on his back. Hua Yunfeng stands in front of the French window, overlooking the whole Zhonghai. His breath is more and more misty, just like the gods in the sky. "It should be the fight between the teacher and the great wizard. In those days, the great God of witchcraft was also a powerful presence in the list of gods. Compared with my ancestors, it was not much worse. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the teacher. " Hua Yunfeng said faintly. Cheng Danqing smell speech, head more and more low, in the heart can''t stop of startle. Help people into God, a sword to kill God! Chen beixuan''s ability is much stronger than she imagined. "Did he really become an immortal?" An idea came out of Cheng Danqing''s mind. ... in addition to Zhonghai Huajia, Linzhou Lujia, northwest Wujia and so on, the Chen family is also concerned. "My grandson is getting worse and worse." Chen Huaian is full of laughter and tears, looking at the video on his notebook. Little girl Chen Guoguo has been nearby, excited to jump up, shouting my brother is immortal. My brother is a fairy. And Chen Ning''s eyes are as bright as water. Unfortunately, on the Internet, no matter how boiling, after all, it has little influence on Chen fan. Because these photos and videos do not clearly capture his existence, and those who do not believe in him occupy the majority. Man is always rational. He will believe it only if you put it in front of him with your own eyes. Otherwise, people can always find all kinds of excuses to shirk. In addition, the world''s major powers react quickly and delete the news on the Internet. However, some people have begun to wake up and firmly believe that there are gods in the world. ... Myanmar, Nebraska City. By this time, the city of nebuchadnejad had gradually entered the night, and the riot had gradually died out. But in the presidential palace, the lights were shining, and all the senior officials and generals gathered in the palace. We all looked at Wu Dansheng and expected him to make a decision. Wu Dansheng''s face was as heavy as water. He turned his head and asked the people around him: "is that adult still in Heishan?" "Tell you, the adult rescued his companions and sent them to Shangri La Hotel on the outskirts of the city. Now he''s still in the hotel. Our troops dare not approach, they only dare to spy from a long distance. " The head of intelligence, whispered. "Good!" Wu Dansheng clenched his teeth and stood up abruptly, saying, "everyone, follow me to Shangri La and call on that adult." "Yes Many generals and senior officials, looking at each other, could only stand up. From the presidential palace, a huge motorcade headed for Shangri La. In front of the motorcade were military fighters, and behind them were Tan Ke. All the residents I saw around were at home and did not dare to go out. In Shangri La Hotel. Chen fan is facing seven curious babies. "Are you a quiet companion? My name is Andy, Chinese American, and Wenjing are good friends. May I ask your name, identity and age? " The girl with black hair looks at chen fan like a Star chaser sees an idol. Chen fan, helpless, turns to look at Yu Wenjing. The former schoolmate, at this time, covered his mouth and secretly laughed, regardless of Chen fan. "Dear Lord, thank you very much for saving us from the devil''s den. The Evans family will never forget your kindness. " The young blonde named John stepped forward and gave Chen Fan an old aristocratic ceremony. "I''m here for Yu Wenjing. As for you, it''s just easy. After staying here for one night, you can go away separately. " Chen Fan waved his hand and said coldly.Although these seven people can be collected by the great wizard. Every body has its own peculiarities. They are all the seeds of cultivating immortals, but how can they enter Chen Fan''s eyes. Just as Andy, a girl, was looking desperate, a respectful voice came from outside: "your honor, President, with all the ministers and generals, I''m waiting for you downstairs." When they looked out of the window, they saw the president of Myanmar and others standing respectfully in the night wind, just like students waiting for their teachers to review. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Myanmar is a small country. The economy is extremely backward, the military equipment is dilapidated, and the people are extremely poor. This makes Wu Dansheng not as tough as the Russian emperor and Japanese Prime Minister. Even if Russia had a truce with Chen fan, it only agreed to Chen Fan''s demands. However, the president of Myanmar led the whole cabinet and high-level military officers to wait downstairs for Chen fan, just like the younger generation meeting the elder. "Let them in." Chen Fan gave the order casually. And the seven boys and girls, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, more and more different. Before chen fan, a sword to break the mountain, step on the sky and fall, of course, let them shock. Now, chen fan, with his own strength, has made the president of a country bow down, which has shocked everyone. It was young blonde John, with a twinkle in his eyes. In any case, Wu Dansheng is the president who controls tens of millions of people. John''s family is as rich as his country, but even the head of his family may not be better than Wu Dansheng. "President of a small country, meet your excellency." When Wu Dansheng came in, he bowed himself first. And the generals and senior officials behind him stayed outside in fear, fearing that Chen fan would kill them. They have to come. The army is useless to Chen fan. What can Myanmar do now except kneel down and beg for mercy? "Get up." Chen Fan sat on the chair, slightly forehead. Wu danshenggui is the president of a country. At this time, he can only stand aside and smile. "I''m here for the sake of the black witch sect. I have no hatred against you and Myanmar. But what''s your intention in sending troops to stop me? " Chen Fan points to buckle armrest, tone indifference way. Wu Dansheng was not scared to death. He bowed to himself in a hurry and said: "dear Lord, all this is under the command of the black witch sect. The underworld religion has ruled Myanmar for decades. It is their people in both the army and the government. I have to obey the orders of my ancestors. " Wu Dansheng put all the responsibility on the black witch sect and the dead great wizard God. "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles. It is true that the black witch sect is powerful, but it is nonsense to say that the president of a country has no power but is just a puppet. However, chen fan didn''t bother to explain to him. What he said just now just knocked Wu Dansheng. "My Lord, in order to compensate you, our country is willing to spend one tenth of its financial resources." Wu Dansheng gritted his teeth. "No Chen Fan shook his head. Myanmar''s GDP is only tens of billions of dollars a year. It''s more difficult to get Wu Dansheng to spend one billion dollars than to kill him. That little money is not in Chen Fan''s eyes. It can even be said that little can be put into Chen Fan''s eyes. It''s so backward here, one of the least developed areas on earth. "Then you want to... Wu Dansheng''s face is a little white. Is it chen fan who wants his power or life? At this time, a black robed man standing behind Wu Dansheng suddenly came forward and knelt down in the tunnel: "young Hu Shifan, who was the second elder of the black witch sect, paid a visit to Chen Xianshi. May the magic power of the immortal master last forever for thousands of years. " This man is the Reverend Hu. "I''ve killed the great witch God and flattened your black witch sect. How dare you come to see me?" Chen Fan said with a smile. "The divine realm has boundless power. I just want to escape, and I can''t escape from your control. And before the immortal master''s eyes, there is a great fortune that I need to help him control. " Hu Shifan''s body trembled slightly and raised his head. "What wealth?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "The black witch religion, and the whole country of Myanmar." Hu Shifan cut off the railway. His dialogue with Chen fan is in Chinese. Although Wu Dansheng didn''t understand, he could guess vaguely in his heart, and his face turned blue. "Mr. Chen Xianshi, the black witch sect has been rooted in Myanmar for 60 years. From top to bottom, from senior government officials to the bottom of warlords, it is all from us. Of course you killed them. But the branch of the black witch sect is still there. As long as you send someone to control it, you can quickly control the whole national affairs of Myanmar. " The more he spoke, the more fluent Hu Shifan was, and he spoke with great eloquence: "no matter how backward Myanmar is, it''s a country after all. The value is infinite, ten thousand gold is hard to exchange. In Myanmar, you will be the existence of thousands of people. You will live and die in your heart, and you will be more noble than the ancient emperors. " Chen fan has to admit it. Hu Shifan''s words really have great attraction. Myanmar''s territory is equivalent to three Jiangnan provinces, plus tens of millions of people. If it is well managed, it may not be a medium-sized power like South Korea and Japan. However, chen fan''s previous life overlooking the universe and stepping on thousands of people, how could he care about this land? "It doesn''t mean anything to me. I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t move me, go with the great wizard. " Chen Fan shook his head and said indifferently. "Ah?" Hu Shifan was stunned. He did not expect that Chen fan would not be moved when the power of a country was placed in front of him."This... This..." Hu Shifan''s feet were in a mess, his forehead was in a cold sweat, and his heart was turning quickly. As if a century had passed, when Chen Fan was a little impatient, Hu Shifan finally said: "immortal master, I have another news about the secret collection of the earth immortal!" "Oh?" Chen Fan wanted to kill him, so he sat back slowly, with a trace of interest on his face: "tell me, what is the secret of the earth fairy?" "Hoo." Hu Shifan wiped a handful of sweat on his forehead, walked back from the edge of life and death, trembled his lips and said: "well, I''ve heard that from my grandfather once in a while. It''s said that it was a place where one of the immortals practiced thousands of years ago. " "Laozu said that they had found this place decades ago. At that time, the earth fairy had fallen, and there must be many magic weapons in it. It''s a pity that it''s guarded by the array and can''t be opened all the time. After decades of research, Lao Zu went out to visit the secret collection every once in a while, but he never came back to his work. " "But some time ago, the southeast Lin family sent someone to come. After receiving the visitor, Laozu was immediately overjoyed, saying that the Lin family had found a way to open the secret and that it was possible to avenge Ye Qingcang. So he increased his efforts to collect the body of Xuanyin, and wanted to complete the "seven evil spirits method" before he set out Although Hu Shifan was a little shivering, the first words didn''t match the last meaning, he finally finished his words. "The place where the immortals fell thousands of years ago?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a flash of excitement. The magic weapon refined by these earth immortals on the earth. Except Guiyuan sword and Diwu Ding, they are not in Chen Fan''s eyes. If he is promoted to the congenital realm, he can easily refine more than ten times the magic weapon. But the bones of the earth immortal, as well as the elixir, the elixir and so on, were badly needed by Chen fan. In particular, the place where an immortal practices must be the spiritual pulse. After stepping into the sea of gods, chen fan needed a vast amount of aura to practice, which was beyond the support of the green dragon array. It is estimated that only by supporting the spirit pulse of the earth immortal cave can Chen Fan continue to practice. "Are you serious?" Chen Fan''s eyes radiated green light, penetrating into Hu Shifan''s eyes. "I have no false words. If I have any false words, I would like to be robbed by thunder and fire." Hu Shifan''s muscles agitated and clenched his teeth. "Good. Tell me the address. I will not only spare your life, but also let you be the leader of the black witch sect and continue to take charge of the black witch sect and Myanmar. And I promise you to be the leader of the black witch hall. Chen Fan nodded after he found out that Hu Shifan didn''t lie. "Thank you, immortal master." Hu Shifan trembled with excitement and said, "after today, the black witch sect and the Burmese nation must follow the orders of the immortal master. The immortal master''s command is to make the whole country go to war with foreign countries, and they will never refuse. " The people around them were stunned. In this way, chen fan decided the leader of a country with one word? Wu Dansheng, in particular, had a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. But he didn''t dare to refuse at all. He also bowed himself. ... after Hu Shifan was established as the leader of the black witch sect. The new Hu Wu Lord, he acted quickly. Before, when Chen Fan entered the general altar of the black witch sect, he did not kill the elder, but set up a spirit prohibition system in their bodies. How can chen fan not pay attention to the huge influence of the black witch sect. Now he has set up the "Northern Hainan faction" just to create power and protect his parents and relatives? There were nine real people in the black witch sect, with thousands of disciples, who controlled a country. Now there are only four real people left. But it''s still a big force as good as Hongmen. In the black mountain arena. "I''ll wait. See the master." Including the elder, many disciples of the black witch sect knelt down and threw themselves into the tunnel. Although the black witch sect has become the black witch Hall of beiqiong school, it has finally preserved the tradition, and the elder is relieved. And now life and death in the hands of Chen fan, he is to refuse also have no way. "Get up." Chen Fan sits on the seat of the wizard master, next to Yu Wenjing. "Although beiqiong sect was founded for a short time, it already has a weapon refining hall, and your black witch hall is divided into two parts. In addition, there is also a divine realm. If you do well, I may not be able to lift the spiritual prohibition, or even teach you the true Tao and Dharma. " Chen Fan tone insipid way. "Really?" The elder and others were shocked and prostrated to the ground again. After more than 100 years of cultivation, the great wizard has become the most powerful "seven evil spirits method" of the black witch sect, but even chen fan can''t stop it. It can be imagined that Chen Fan''s practice is many times better than that of the black witch sect. "Well, let''s go. You elders will stay. Just remember, although we can''t help killing, we don''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. All the evil mysteries in the sect will be abolished. " Chen Fan waved his hand. "Yes, master." The disciples answered in unison and pushed down. In the end, there were only a few real people left in the hall."Well, there are only a few of you left. Tell me the secret address of the earth fairy." Chen Fandao. "Dixian secret collection?" The elder and others looked at each other, finally forced by Chen Fan''s power, spit out a place. "Here it is?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. PS: the fourth one is presented, and the author continues to write the fifth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Borneo?" Chen fan was slightly stunned. He thought that since he was a Dixian, he should be in China. He didn''t expect to go to Southeast Asia. But when Chen Fan thought about it, he found that this was the right reason. The aura on the earth is exhausted and the pulse of spirit is broken. A thousand years ago, it was not much better. The immortals roam the earth and search all over the world. The territory of China has been searched all over, so they can only go to other wild areas to find spiritual pulse. The elder knows much more than master Hu. "Tell master Chen Xianshi that the secret collection of the earth immortal was known to our ancestors tens or hundreds of years ago. Unfortunately, according to the direction of mountains and rivers, the stars in the sky, and the aura of the earth, the earth immortal laid an unprecedented array. As soon as the array is opened, no one can break in. " Since he joined the beiqiong sect, the elder also accepted his fate and said slowly: "according to my ancestors, this array will be affected by astronomical tides every 12 years, and its strength will be reduced to the lowest. It''s the only chance to break in. So every ten years, Lao Zu would go out. This year is just another 12 years of reincarnation. In terms of time, it should be ten days later! " "Ten days later?" Chen Fan nodded. With his ability, as long as he knows the location, no array can stop chen fan. However, there are still many hands to clean up in the black witch sect. It doesn''t mean that if Hu Shifan is the wizard master, he can live in the town. "The six people who are with you, I will order Hu Shifan to send them back. What are you going to do? Will you stay here for a while and wait for me to come back from Borneo, or will you be sent back to China first? " Chen Fan looks at Yu Wenjing. Unexpectedly, the girl shook her head firmly: "I have no relatives when I go back to China. When the witch master came to take me, Grandma had been killed by him. I don''t want to go back to taiyinsu''s home. I want to stay here and help you. " "Stay here?" Chen fan was surprised. Seeing the girl''s persistence in her eyes, she nodded and said, "well, I don''t feel at ease to give such a big place to a Hu Shifan. If you''re here to watch, I''ll be relieved. " After that, chen fan called several real people of the black witch sect, pointed to Yu Wenjing and said, "she is my third disciple, from today on. Yu Wenjing will replace me in the black witch sect. When I''m away, her words represent my will. " "Ah?" Both Yu Wenjing and Hu Shifan were surprised. "No way, Xiao Fan. I''m just in the middle of my cultivation. Elder, they are all real people. How can I be on them? " Yu Wenjing waved her hand again and again, with a worried face. "The rules of our beiqiong sect, the disciples of the patriarch, are higher than the leaders of each hall. You are my disciple. Let them live and let them die. Why be afraid? " Chen fan light smile, gently a pinch method formula. "Yes." Chen Fan took a trace of the spirit from the real people and made it into a jade card. He handed it to Yu Wenjing and said, "this is their spirit jade card. But they have some changes. If you crush the token directly, they will be able to cultivate the spirit and destroy the spirit." "Well." Facing Chen Fan''s firm eyes, Yu Wenjing can only nod. And the elder and others, with their faces green and white, finally kowtowed and said, "I''d like to meet the headmaster and the young lady. After today, we will obey the order of the first lady. " Next, chen fan began to teach Yu Wenjing how to manipulate the spirit token, and left several magic weapons collected from the major witchcraft schools to protect her body. By the way, she passed on a Book of "the alchemy of Taiyin". This skill comes from a medium-sized cultivation sect. That school, though not well-known, has great attainments in Taiyin. Yu Wenjing studies very seriously. In terms of talent, she is the most gifted of Chen Fan''s disciples. After all, she is Xuanyin. If one of the disciples is expected to follow Chen Fan in the future, I''m afraid Yu Wenjing is the only one. After xuedaisha arrived from China, chen fan finally finished the affairs of Myanmar and was ready to leave. "Master, this time to Malaysia?" Snow on behalf of sand surprised way. "That''s right. If I can find the immortal cave this time, with the spiritual pulse inside, I can push my cultivation to a higher level." Chen Fan said calmly. The main purpose of his coming out this time is to look for a blessed place. Chen fan can''t bear to hear that there is an immortal cave. The higher your accomplishments are, the more you can feel the exhaustion of the earth''s aura. At present, chen fan''s daily accomplishments are almost constantly rising. According to this speed, not to mention three years, five years can''t break through congenital. Just when Chen Fan got on the plane to Malaysia. In every corner of the world, people break through. ... South Pacific, Hongmen general arena. Many disciples, as usual, were working and practicing when they suddenly heard an earth shaking long howl. When they turned around, they saw a white rainbow running through the sky and the earth, shooting straight into the sky from the top of the mountain.In the rainbow, you can see an old man with white beard, white hair and white clothes. "This is..." sitting on the top floor of Hongmen building, the president of his daily office was shocked, and his signature pen fell to the ground: "has the ancestor left the gate?" "Boom." White cloud, instantly across hundreds of meters high, suddenly broke the glass window of the building, fell in front of the president. The president of Hongmen, dressed in Tang Dynasty costume, fell to his knees and kowtowed to his father repeatedly: "bad descendants, Hong Qianfan, meet your ancestors." "Get up. I''ve been closed for so many years. It''s hard for you to maintain the foundation of Hongmen." The Hongmen ancestor is shrouded in a cloud. His appearance is like a shadow. He has a dragon like energy and walks around him. "The descendants are unworthy. Once Hongmen was so prosperous that the seven giants suppressed the world. But now, brother Lei has been killed by Chen beixuan, and other giants have been killed and injured. Hongmen''s dignity has been swept away. The descendants are sorry for their ancestors. " Hong Qianfan knelt down on the ground with tears on his face. "It''s not your fault. Even the great wizard died at the hands of Chen beixuan. With your ability, it''s enough to deal with him for such a long time. " Hongmen Laozu said lightly. "That ancestor, you this time pass is..." Hong Qianfan asks carefully. "It''s time for the earth fairy to open its door once every 12 years. I missed it before. This time brother Lin sent a letter to invite us to gather in Borneo." "By the way, kill Chen beixuan!" With that, a flash of lightning shot out of Hongmen''s eyes, just like a thunderbolt. When Hong Qianfan saw this, he kowtowed again and again. ... Southeast Asia, Xingzhou. Standing on the Strait of Malacca, with a population of only a few million, this Chinese built city is known as one of the four little dragons in Asia, which is on a par with South Korea and Hong Kong Island. It is also known as the "lion city" because it guards the world''s main roads. However, those who really understand Xingzhou know that the power of Xingzhou is not in the prime minister''s office. It''s in the old ancestral hall in the center of the city. Dragon hall! Once one of the three major gangs in China, it stood side by side with Hongmen of the Qing Gang. However, Longtang took root in Southeast Asia, and with its own strength, it united the Chinese in Southeast Asia and established the Chinese nation of "Xingzhou". On this day, the leader of the Dragon hall went to the ancestral hall as usual to offer incense. Long Tang''s headquarters have long been moved to the tens of stories Long Tang building not far away, keeping pace with the times. However, this ancient ancestral hall still represents the inheritance and dignity of the Dragon hall. In the ancestral hall, there are trees and people. As soon as the leader of the Dragon hall stepped into the ancestral hall, he suddenly found a blue figure standing in the ancestral hall, with his back to the gate, looking at the memorial tablets in the ancestral hall. "This..." the leader of the Dragon hall shuddered, and then worshipped the way to the ground: "for the 12th leader of the Dragon hall, please refer to the Dragon leader. I wish the Dragon leader a deep source of power and a long life." "The original dragon hall, has passed on to the 12th term?" After a long time, the blue figure just sighed. "Dragon master, are you going out of the mountain for Chen beixuan?" The leader of the Dragon hall asked carefully. "When the old place reopened, I had to go because my old friends invited me." The blue figure is light: "Longtang and the Lin family in Hongmen have always been in the same boat. Because of a woman, the great God of witchcraft was beaten by Chen beixuan and killed. Do I sit and watch, let Chen beixuan destroy Hongmen and the Lin family one by one, and finally wait for Chen beixuan to step on the gate of Longtang mountain? " There was a chill in his calm words. ... not only in Hongmen and Longtang. Bangkok, Thailand. In the palace, the king led the people to kneel down and shiver. In front of him, there is a big snake tens of meters long. The body of the big snake is comparable to the stone pillar in the palace. On the top of the big snake, there is a kind-hearted old man sitting on his knees, with peaceful eyebrows and eyes, just like an old monk. But neither the king nor many members of the royal family dare to speak. ... in the Lin family''s old house in Southeast China. Under the gaze of the master of the Lin family and many martial arts masters and masters, the door of the closed place that has not been opened for decades suddenly opens. There is a middle-aged man. The man was dressed in a plain scholar''s long shirt and a sword. He was handsome and elegant. Although the man is like a weak scholar, his eyes are like a dancing dragon. Seeing the elegant man with the sword, no matter the owner of the Lin family or everyone else, they were all stunned. "I will not give up until I get out of the mountain and do not kill Chen beixuan." Elegant man, playing sword, whistling. ... with the opening of Dixian secret collection. A hermit has been in the world for a long time. He pushes the door and looks out to Southeast Asia and Borneo.At this time, chen fan did not know, because his killing of the great wizard had touched many people. Chen fan is flying to Kuala Lumpur, the capital of Malaysia, with xuedaisha. He is going to stay here for one night and then find a guide to Borneo. After all, the island is so big that it covers millions of square kilometers. Even if there is an exact address, it is difficult to find a cave. PS: Fifth watch. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Kuala Lumpur is the capital of Malaysia with a population of 2 million, which is far more prosperous than the capital of Myanmar. Through the taxi driver and online inquiry, chen fan and his wife quickly found the largest adventure agency in Kuala Lumpur: "extreme adventure travel agency". "Welcome to both of you. We offer all kinds of adventure services here, whether it''s deep-sea diving or adventure in the jungle." The manager of the expedition said with a smile. "I''m looking for a guide who knows the geography of Borneo." Chen Fandao. "Borneo? It''s easy. " The manager''s smile grew brighter. Borneo has been famous for its mystery and strangeness since ancient times. Since Hollywood movies were broadcast, more and more people went to explore. They were young men and women from all over the world, or rich CHILDES and so on. After the manager made a phone inquiry, his face suddenly darkened and embarrassed. Chen Fan''s ear moved and he heard the conversation on the phone: "so, there is no guide? Forget it. Let''s go to the next one. " As they turned around to leave, the manager turned blue and gritted his teeth: "you two are not without guides, but I don''t know if you can form a team?" "Team up?" Chen fan and Xue Daisha look at each other. "Yes, because it''s summer recently, there are a lot of people going to explore Borneo and there is a shortage of guides, but there is still a team that hasn''t started. If you can form a team, the cost can be reduced by half." There was a twinkle in the manager''s eyes. "Not bad." Chen Fan pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed. He just needs a guide to point out the direction. When he reaches the depth of Borneo, he can directly leave the team and take xuedaisha to find the secret place of the earth fairy. "That''s great. The master in charge of the team leader is definitely the most experienced and successful teacher of our exploration society. He basically knows the whole Borneo. He knows all the places The manager was overjoyed. He just said with a low tone: "but this time, there is a lady with noble status in the team. Please do not offend her. Otherwise, according to the laws of Malaysia, she will be flogged." "High status?" No matter how noble Chen Fan''s status is, he can be compared with the northern Xuanxian. "That lady, a respectable Lord Datuk, must not be impolite in front of her." The manager''s face was a little blue, and he emphasized as he led the way. Chen fan has known this before. Datuk is a noble title in Malaysia. Granted by the head of the Malay state, it is equivalent to British jazz, and is given to people with high status and high status. Malaysia belongs to the privileged class. If you violate them, you will be punished by law. Soon, chen fan met the lady Datuk. "Very young." To Chen Fan''s surprise, this lady Datuk is very young, only in her early twenties. Dressed in a skilful tight suit, white breeches and black riding boots, she looks like a female knight, valiant and valiant, but her chin is slightly raised, and her eyes are a little arrogant. "Let them participate?" The female knight was a little reluctant, and her eyes swept over Chen Fan and Xue Daisha. At this time, in order to avoid the detection of the Malaysian government, chen fan changed back to her original appearance. The female Knight just swept by, but fell on xuedaisha, and there was a flash of surprise in her beautiful eyes. "Our destination this time is the valley of no return in central Borneo, which is the most dangerous place in Borneo. Professional explorers are in danger. With both of them, is that ok? " The knight shook her head slightly, with a trace of disdain in her eyes. "No return Valley?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. Isn''t this the secret place of Dixian? When I think about it, the earth immortal will surely be full of killing opportunities. It is also natural for those adventure teams to list it as the most dangerous place in Borneo. Thinking of this, Chen Fan said slowly: "our goal this time is no return valley." "Just you?" The female Knight snorted and said: "well, if you can defeat my bodyguard, I will allow you to participate. Otherwise, taking you is just a burden and a burden. " Then, from behind the female knight, stood a dark, extremely capable man. The men''s actions are capable and their eyes are as sharp as wolves. Although there is no inner strength in the body, it is obvious that he has been trained in fighting. "His name is saisha. He was born in the Royal special forces of Malaysia. If you can defeat him, I will allow you to take part in this adventure." The knight held her chest in her hands, and her eyes flashed with fun. The manager was beside him, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth and winked at chen fan. The Royal special forces are the most elite special forces in Malaysia. All of them come out with blood on their hands and are determined to kill. Three or five ordinary people are not enough."Snow." Chen Fan Wen Si did not move, just casually ordered. Xuedaisha walked out slowly behind him and came to the middle of the field. "You rely on a woman to fight Sasha?" The female Knight''s eyes were staring up. She couldn''t believe it. Looking into Chen Fan''s eyes, she was full of "shameless". "Bang." Saisha is worthy of being an elite special forces, even if xuedaisha is just a weak girl, she will do her best. It''s very tricky and vicious. It''s a pity that no matter how strong saisha is, he is just an ordinary man. How can he be xuedaisha''s opponent. "Click!" Almost a face to face, one of the arms of saisha was twisted by xuedaisha out of thin air. That pair of crystal clear hands, like steel arms. On the contrary, it was saisha''s strong arm, in xuedaisha''s hand, as if it were a hemp pole, which was broken by a break. "Well." Saisha snorted, his body retreated suddenly, and there were big beads of sweat on his forehead. However, he is worthy of being an elite special forces soldier. He covers his hands tightly and does not cry out in pain. "Hiss." Seeing this, both the bodyguards of the female knight and the people of the Adventure Club took a breath. No one thought that xuedaisha, who looked weak, could easily break saisha''s left hand. "Will you come again?" Chen fan turns his back to the knight. The knight''s face was blue and white, her eyes were burning, and she was about to speak. At this time, a silent middle-aged man standing behind the female Knight suddenly stepped forward and whispered something in her ear. After hearing this, the female Knight looked at xuedaisha in surprise and said reluctantly: "OK, you can pass." Chen Fan smiles and says nothing. With his hearing, he naturally heard the middle-aged man''s words: "Miss, the woman in white is a martial arts expert. Ordinary bodyguards are not her opponents." It can be seen that Xue Daisha is an expert. The middle-aged man has a good eye. He is obviously a strong fighter, and he is also the peak of internal strength. But how can this mole ant enter Chen Fan''s eyes. After the two sides finished fighting, the female Knight stopped talking and held her chest in both hands, waiting quietly. Soon, a few more young people came, looking like they were rich or expensive, including a white man. From their conversation, chen fan can tell. These people know each other. They all come from a big Malay family. The girl''s name is Guo Nuan Nuan. She is still of Chinese origin. It seems that her father is a very important figure in the Chinese Malay family. "Gentlemen, get ready to go." The team leader is a 40 year old, swarthy Malay man named Hassan, who is experienced and capable. And Guo wennuan, who seems to go to exploration frequently, has been well prepared for a long time. All kinds of protective clothing, sleeping bags, backpacks, compressed dry food, Swiss Army knife and so on. Only chen fan and Xue Daisha are wearing simple casual clothes. Xue Daisha is also carrying a green scabbard sword. It''s not like going on an expedition, it''s like an outing. Seeing this, Hassan frowned, but said nothing. Especially when he glanced at xuedaisha, he was afraid. At this time, we can see the great wealth of the Guo family. They flew directly to Borneo by Guo wennuan''s private plane. The Gulfstream G650 is selling for more than $50 million. The fuel cost of a single run is enough to pay for Chen Fan''s travel expenses. "Sister Guo, why did you take those two people with you?" In front of the business class, a few people sit idly, one of the tall men puzzled. "Yes, sister nuannan, we''re going to explore this time. It''s enough to have a few bodyguards and uncle Xie. It''s a burden to take them. What should we do when we are in danger?" Another handsome young man also said. "They are all Chinese. It''s rare for them to come to Malaysia. If you can help them, please." Guo wennuan''s graceful posture, drinking coffee, said: "and the woman named xuedaisha is very strong, so she easily broke her left hand." "What?" The children of several rich families were greatly surprised. Saisha is Guo wennuan''s five bodyguards, whose strength is second only to Uncle Xie. It was also mentioned that Guo wennuan won several underground black fists. As a result, she couldn''t beat the weak girl xuedaisha? "The woman in white is really a master. It is estimated that the boy was born in a big Chinese family. " Uncle Xie, standing behind Guo Nuan, also bowed his head slightly. Uncle Xie is a Chinese man in his fifties. He bows and stands there like a sword out of his body. Especially the thick palm, black as iron sand. Several bodyguards around looked at Uncle Xie with a trace of awe. "Big family of China?" In a daze, they looked up to Chen fan, who was sitting at the other end. But from his behavior, we can''t see the etiquette and cultivation of a big family. "There is no return to the valley. There is a long way to go. There are plenty of opportunities to explore." Guo wennuan was drinking coffee, and a trace of shame and anger flashed in his eyes.Soon, Gulfstream G650 stopped in Kuching, Borneo. This is the capital of Sarawak, Malaysia. After coming down from the airport, the local big clan forces came to meet him, obviously because of the face of Guo wennuan, the female governor, and the Guo family behind him. Chen fan and Xue Daisha are just shining on each other. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 After staying in Kuching for one night, the next day, the expedition team officially began to enter the primitive forests of Borneo. At the beginning of the journey, you can still meet a lot of people, but with the deepening of the journey, there are fewer and fewer passers-by, and in the end, only chen fan and his party are left. All the way down, whether it is the leader, or other people''s eyes, looking at Chen Fan two more strange. "Are you sure you''re going into the jungle without anything?" Guo wennuan asked with a frown. "It''s just a little jungle. It''s nothing difficult." Chen fan made a light response. All the people, including Guo nuannan, are angry. Deep in Borneo, it has always been known for its dangers. All kinds of poisonous insects and fierce snakes are everywhere. And the scariest blood sucking mosquitoes in the rainforest. Chen fan came in empty handed with Xue Daisha. Only uncle Xie aimed at the ancient sword behind xuedaisha, and his eyes felt thoughtful. Soon, after a long journey, people were ready to stop and have a rest. Bodyguards skillfully set up tents, benches, barbecue grills and so on. Take out fresh water and ingredients and start cooking. Although Chen Fan didn''t reach the realm of Bigu, one julingdan was enough to last ten days and a half months. But he didn''t want to be so conspicuous, so he took xuedaisha into the jungle. After a while, he came back with two rabbits. Then the two people in the eyes of envy and jealousy, hair and skin, began to roast rabbit. There are many seasonings in Chen Fan''s space magic weapon. With his skill, these two fat rabbits are roasted with scorched yellow, dripping oil and fragrant fragrance. "Miss, I''m afraid both of them are masters of survival in the wild." The bodyguard whispered. "It is said that some ancient Chinese sects would send their disciples down the mountain from time to time to travel around the world with one sword and one person. That xuedaisha is obviously a similar person. It''s just that teenager. I don''t understand. It''s like having martial arts, but not very much. " Uncle Xie frowned. "Whatever, they will always show up in wuhui valley." Guo Wenwen gave a cold hum. The crowd began to march into the deep forest. The more people walk, the more surprised they are. Chen fan and Chen Fan seem to find game everywhere. It''s either a hare or a pheasant, or a large wild bird or a fat fish. Soon, the people who followed Guo wennuan couldn''t stand it. "Brother, let''s talk about it. How about I buy you a hare for 100 dollars?" One of the tall men, Huang Jing, came and looked at the golden rabbit barbecue with greedy eyes. "Not for sale." Chen Fandao. "How about a thousand dollars?" Huang Jing gritted her teeth. "You know, the price is out there, enough to buy a hundred rabbits." "I said, not for sale." Chen fan made a light response. "You Huang Jing''s eyes are about to get angry when she stares, but when she looks at xuedaisha beside her, she suppresses her anger and hums coldly: "hum, it''s not as easy as you think. I''ll wait for you to ask us." With that, he left in anger and shame. "How''s it going, Lao Huang? I didn''t get it?" As soon as Huang Jing came back, the others laughed. "That guy is stubborn. I don''t sell anything but a thousand dollars." Huang Jing said hard. "When Wu Huigu is in danger, I don''t think he should ask us!" Because after this incident, chen fan and Guo wennuan had a worse relationship. In the end, there was almost no communication between the two groups. Even when they stopped to have a rest, they were separated into two piles, far away from each other. Chen fan is also happy. "In terms of this distance, the closer it is to wuhuigu, there are still 300 kilometers at most." Chen Fan took out the map, measured it carefully, and knocked his hands. "Master, is it really the secret of the earth immortal? Will it be full of danger? " Xuedaisha is a little worried. In her mind, the divine realm is already a superior existence. As for the earthly immortals above the divine realm, that is legend and myth. Just like the ancient immortals of Japan. "Don''t worry, even if the earth immortal is still alive, you can''t help your master. Not to mention a dead earth immortal. " Chen Fan gave a proud smile. When he finished, his eyes suddenly moved and he looked forward. After a few minutes, uncle Xie''s face changed and he motioned for everyone to stop. "What''s the matter?" When Huang Jing and others were surprised, they saw that the grass on the opposite side separated and a huge tiger leaped out. The tiger is snow-white, four or five meters long, just like an ancient beast. But what''s more terrifying is that there is a thin old man sitting on the white tiger. "Meet the Lord tiger." As soon as Hassan, the leader of the team, saw the thin old man, he fell on his knees and stepped into the soil. "Malay Guo family, met the king of spirit." Uncle Xie also bowed deeply. Guo wennuan and others dare not give one. As for Huang Jing, his legs trembled and he almost fell to the ground. "It turned out to be the children of the Guo family. In this case, I''ll spare your life." With a hoarse voice and a strange smile, the thin old man patted the white tiger under his seat and jumped into the jungle and disappeared."Hoo." After the withered old man left, Guo wennuan and other people breathed a sigh of relief: "Uncle Xie, is this one of the four headmaster Lingwang in Southeast Asia?" "Mount white tiger, looks thin, not spirit king, who is it?" Uncle Xie gave a bitter smile. "The king of spirit and the king of one eyed dragon are known as the four great headmasters. They are the people who can get on the dark list. Who dares to stir up trouble in Southeast Asia. In particular, the king of spirit is famous for controlling all kinds of animals, driving spirits and ghosts. When he meets him in the jungle, he is dead and lifeless. " "But, uncle Xie, isn''t King Ling in Indonesia? How do you show up here? " Some people don''t understand. "It seems that the legend of wuhuigu is true." Uncle Xie sighed. "It is said that in wuhui Valley, there is a treasure left by the fall of gods. Unfortunately, over the past few decades and hundreds of years, countless people have gone to search for treasure and died. Obviously, the king of spirit is also aiming at wuhuigu. " After the king of spirit. People are more careful. But as we get closer and closer to wuhuigu, we suddenly find that the number of times we meet the strong on the road becomes more and more. There are old people riding snakes and middle-aged people jumping from trees with swords in white. There''s a polar bear like warrior. "Jess the angry bear of the Philippines, Lin Tai, the Chinese master of Japan, yequan king of Thailand, and monk king of the upper throne of Vietnam..." the more people saw it, the more they were shocked. Every one of these strong people has stepped into the realm of transformation, stomping on one side and shaking on the other side, and there are even some strong people who are secretly listed. Usually ten years may not be able to see one, but at this time, it seems to come from all directions. Fortunately, in their eyes, there were no ants like Guo wennuan, or anyone could kill the whole expedition. "Warm, let''s go back. It''s too dangerous." Huang Jing began to retreat. Guo wennuan looked at chen fan, who was still moving forward. He bit his teeth and said, "now that you''ve come here, can you still go back? At least take a look at wuhuigu. And my Guo family is also a big family in Nanyang. Those who are strong will always give me face. " "All right." Huang Jing and others can only nod. "It seems that many people know the news of no return to the valley. But they may not know that it is the cave of the immortals. " Chen Fan thought to himself. On the fifth day, after a five-day trek, wuhuigu finally arrived. "Hoo What appeared in front of people''s eyes was a huge open space. Above the clearing, there was a valley surrounded by mountains, like a ring of stars. Above the valley, countless white fog shrouded the whole valley. From time to time, thunderstorms come down, and here, the magnetic field begins to rotate. "Is this the valley of no return?" Guo wennuan and others, eyes flashing, a face excited. "Miss, we have already seen wuhuigu. Go back quickly." Uncle Xie''s face was heavy. The most dangerous place in wuhui Valley is not the journey to the valley, but the valley. In the duty of guarding, uncle Xie instinctively wants to protect Guo Nuan Nuan and keep her away from wuhui valley. "I don''t know. We''re all here. At least we have to take a look at the valley. " Guo wennuan insists, but Uncle Xie is helpless. "Is this the valley of no return?" Chen fan, with his hands behind his back, looks out into the distance, where the huge Valley is shrouded in white fog. In Guo wennuan''s eyes, it was an ordinary Valley, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, it was indeed a huge formation. The array mobilizes the huge aura around, forming a protection similar to the green dragon array. By nature, it''s hard to break in. However, it seems that with the coming of a reincarnation in 12 years, the defense of wuhuigu seems to have decreased a lot. "Fast, fast, finally." An excited voice came from behind the crowd. Everyone turned around and saw a middle-aged man in cloth clothes running out of the woods. Middle aged man walking between sitting and lying, like a tiger, momentum. And next to him, there was a handsome young man. As soon as Guo wennuan saw them, his eyes lit up and he was pleasantly surprised: "Uncle Leng, do you still have a little pupil?" "It''s Brother Guo''s daughter. It''s warm." The man in cloth was stunned and frowned: "how did you come to this place? Wuhui Valley is a dangerous place. The strong people from all over the world gather here and go back quickly. " "No, uncle Leng, it''s rare for me to take a vacation. Just take me in. Isn''t it, little pupil Guo wennuan ran over and pulled the man in cloth to act coquettishly while winking at the handsome young man. "Yes, Dad, what are you afraid of. You are Leng Zhanfeng, the biggest master of Malay The young man called Lengtong is also helping. "That''s all." Cold war front helpless. "But when you go in, don''t talk or walk about. Now, before returning to the valley, there are almost all the strong people in Southeast Asia, and some people come from South Asia and East Asia. Many of them have a bad temper. If you offend them, uncle Leng will not be able to save you. " "Thank you, uncle Leng."Guo wennuan puts out a smiling face and glances at Chen Fan with pride. Seeing Chen Fan''s expressionless face, he couldn''t help being secretly annoyed. At this time, chen fan did not look at her, and looked closely at Wu Huigu. At this time, he could see a group of strong men of different shapes gathering at the gate of wuhuigu. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 No return to the valley. A group of strong men of different shapes occupy one side respectively. Looking at each other, no one dares to enter. These strongmen come from all over Southeast Asia, even from India, even Japan and South Korea. Many people still have hatred, but they are surrounded by enemies and are now under pressure. "Wuhui Valley is a dangerous place known all over the world. There is no way back. Do you really want to enter the valley?" Riding on the white tiger on the head of the big drop division Ling Wang, strange smile way. "Ha ha, don''t pretend to be king Ling. No return Valley is certainly dangerous. But this time we are all the same as before. If we gather here, there is news and legend. Is this the secret place for the fall of the earth fairy? " The cold voice of an ancient Thai boxer with bandages and muscles like a knot. As soon as he said this, everyone changed color. "Yes, I did hear the news that there was a secret collection of immortals here. But I don''t know how the news came out. The existence of earth immortals, for example, should be the concern of those who are strong in the divine realm. What''s the matter with us? " Although the king of Spirit said this, he could not stop greed in his eyes. In his realm, there is no other request but to step outside God. There is a secret collection of immortals in wuhui valley. Although the king of spirit does not expect to become an immortals, he only needs to find some pills, magic weapons, secret books and so on to break into the divine realm. "I have a kind of guess, you say, is this news intentionally released?" There is humanity. There is a big snake under the man. He is also a big head master. His name is red snake master. He is as famous as the king of spirit and the king of one eyed dragon. He is famous for controlling poisonous insects. "Let it out on purpose, for what?" People were surprised. "It''s a game, it''s a game." The red snake master snorted coldly. "If you can know the secret of the earth immortal, you must be a great man. Even the old monsters of Shenjing, they deliberately let out the wind. How can they lead me into the game? In the eyes of the divine realm, we are just like ants. " The king of ancient Muay Thai questioned. Everyone shook their heads. If ordinary people dare to deceive so many strong people, once they are tracked down by the strong people, they will be slaughtered. Even the monarch and President of a country dare not offend so many masters at the same time. "Here comes another one." King Ling''s eyes flashed: "it''s the great master of Malaysia, fighting tiger and cold sword.". Eh, he also brought the little girl of the Guo family. I really think wuhuigu is a joke? " When they scanned their eyes and found that they were all ordinary people, they ignored them and continued to practice with their eyes closed. They are all extremely strong and extremely smart. They all wait for others to enter the valley first, and they don''t want to take risks. After all, wuhuigu is known as a dangerous place, and even the great master is extremely afraid of it. However, wuhuigu is full of aura. They seize the opportunity to practice. One day is worth three days of hard work. Chen fan and Xue Daisha were at the end of the team, and no one noticed them. "My God, the king of spirit, the red snake, the ancient Muay Thai King silabo, the angry bear Jess, the ghost woman... Except the one eyed Dragon King, the other three big head division are all here." Uncle Xie took a cool breath. There are more than ten strong men, who have the power of sword, the power of weird and overbearing, the power of Yin, the poisonous fog, and the sense of war. Almost all the strong in Southeast Asia gather here. "Big things, big things happen." Uncle Xie was secretly frightened. Guo wennuan, Huang Jing and others trembled with fright. When passing by the red snake master''s snake, the 20 meter long snake spat out its bright red tongue and wiped it from the crowd, which almost didn''t scare Huang Jing to pee. "It''s terrible." Huang Jing''s legs trembled. Everyone here, with a finger, can crush him to death. Huang Jing was also born into a big Malay family, but he didn''t feel any sense of security here. The bodyguards, too, were all dignified and faced with great enemies. "Wennuan, don''t be afraid. My father is here. My dad''s the best boxer in the world. " Cool pupil of handsome youth, try to hold Guo wennuan''s hand, comfort way. "Thank you." Guo wennuan squeezed out a smile and passed the back of his hand without any trace. Cold pupil see, a glimmer of disappointment in the eyes, but more warm. "It''s exactly what I thought." Only when you look closely at wuhui Valley can you feel the vastness of the valley. The mountain wall is hundreds of meters high, with only a narrow valley entrance. But at the mouth of the valley, it was covered by countless white fog. There were obviously attempts to break in, but they all failed. However, in Chen Fan''s eyes, the so-called Dixian array is too simple. If Chen fan is in the innate state, he can lay out an array that is several times more powerful than this one. "Now that you have found wuhuigu, it''s time to try." Chen Fan thought. He broke away from the line with his hands behind his back and walked to the front of the white fog. Chen Fan gently put his hand on the white fog. A cold and vast breath came to him from the white fog. It was the power of the array, but it was quickly refined by Chen fan. Then, Chen fanhao''s great mind instantly penetrated into the array and began to analyze the whole operation process of the array."Sister Nuan Nuan, look at that man." Everyone scattered around the mouth of the valley, and there was an open space at the mouth of the valley. No one dares to get close for fear of causing others to attack. Chen Fan''s bold move was naturally quickly noticed by Guo wennuan and others. One of the teenagers cried softly. "Is he looking for death? With so many old monsters nearby, his unusual behavior will surely attract the attention of those old monsters. My dad won''t be able to protect him then. " Cold pupil shakes head a way. Guo wennuan, however, is so scared that her pretty face turns pale that she tries to wink at chen fan, but Chen Fan ignores her. Continue to analyze the array with the divine mind. "Nuan Nuan, is this your companion? Let him come back quickly. " At this time, Leng Jianfeng also reflected, looking at Chen Fan''s back, frowning slightly, and a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Before Guo wennuan can say it, someone has noticed chen fan. The red snake master, who was riding on the big snake, snorted coldly: "what are you doing, boy?" Chen Fan ignored it and continued to turn his back to the people. His eyes drooped slightly, sensing everything in the whole valley. "Looking for death?" The red snake master was so angry that he drove the snake to Chen fan. Other strong people, at this time, also open their eyes and look over one after another. Seeing a young man with his back to the crowd and the red snake swam towards him, he shook his head slightly. The red snake master has always been famous for his bloodlust among the four headmasters. The big snake under his seat is said to devour one human life every day. In the whole Southeast Asia, it is the presence of fear. "Xiao Tong, please help him. Anyway, he is my companion after all." Guo''s pretty face changed for a while, and he finally made up his mind. "Dad." Leng Tong is helpless and looks at Leng Jianfeng. "If it''s warm, uncle Leng can do it. But it''s just an ordinary man. Surrounded by enemies, it''s not worth feuding with the red snake master for him. " Leng Jianfeng said calmly, his eyes were indifferent. He is a great master. Naturally, from the master''s point of view, an ordinary person is not worth his hatred with another master. "Can''t you really save him?" Guo Wenwen frowned slightly. Leng Jianfeng shook his head and did not waver. Seeing this, Guo can only sigh a little. Uncle Xie comforted him: "Miss, it''s his own way to die, and it''s none of your business. You''ve done your best. " Huang Jing, next to him, sneered in secret: "boy, you are not obedient. Now you are going to be buried in the belly of the snake, aren''t you?" They either gloated, shook their heads and sighed, or looked coldly at chen fan. Only snow on behalf of sand in the side, the appearance is still, not for Chen Fan worried about the appearance. The red snake master was less than three meters behind chen fan. Chen Fan finally opened his eyes and said with a smile: "it turns out that there are three big formations in a chain. I finally understand." Chen Fan took back his hand and turned his head to see the old face of the red snake. He couldn''t help but smile and said: "were you calling me just now?" The red snake master is riding on the big snake. The huge red chain snake is ready to swallow chen fan. But when he sees Chen Fan''s face clearly, his body is stiff and his face is shocked. ... "ah!" A cry of surprise came suddenly. Many strong men were practicing with their eyes closed. At this time, they all frowned and saw that the red snake master fell down from the big snake. It seemed that they saw something extremely frightening and retreated on the ground. "What''s the matter?" Many strong people look at it and see a young man standing in front of a snake several meters high. The boy is wearing a casual suit, more than one meter seven, with a bright smile on his face, just like a freshman. The red snake master, facing the boy, screamed and retreated like a fierce ghost. "What''s this?" At the moment when I saw the boy, many people were slightly confused, then some people suddenly thought of something, and their pupils shrank. Then under the shocked eyes of Guo wennuan and others. The king of spirit, riding on the white tiger, jumped down from the white tiger in a hurry, rushed to Chen fan, bowed himself and said, "see you, nazachai, Indonesia." As soon as the king said this, everyone was shocked. The ghost woman, Jess and others also woke up, and then came forward one after another and bowed to salute. Leng Jianfeng had doubts on his face, but when he heard what Lingwang said, he was shocked and blurted out: "is it him?" "Who is it?" When Guo wennuan was still strange, he saw Leng Jianfeng come forward in a hurry and bow his head to Chen Fan in an unprecedented respectful manner. He said, "I don''t know it''s Chen Xianshi. Please forgive me."The red snake master got up and knelt down to beg for mercy. His thin head banged on the ground, making a thumping sound. Let Guo wennuan and others, see of gape. What the hell is going on? There was a bitter smile on Uncle Xie''s face: "I should have thought of a Chinese with a sword maid, surnamed Chen Mingfan... Who else besides Chen beixuan? " PS: it''s a little late for the third watch. I''m very sorry. The author continues to write the fourth watch o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Chen beixuan? This name is very strange to the children of Malay Chinese, such as Guo wennuan and Huang Jing. The world they usually live in seldom contacts with the martial arts and Taoism. It is because these people have been famous in Nanyang for decades. Even ordinary people in Nanyang may have heard of them. Although Chen fan is stronger and far superior to Lingwang, he is far away from Southeast Asia. "Is he Chen beixuan, who is an enemy of his country?" But Leng Tong''s face was full of shock. How could he not know Chen Fan''s name, as the son of Leng Jianfeng, a big boxer and a little headmaster of Nu Quan sect? "Is Chen beixuan very powerful? How about Uncle Leng? " Guo wennuan frowned, even though she wanted to save Chen Fan just now. But now see Chen Fan a pair of bright smile appearance, Guo warm heart and rise a unconvinced. "It''s more than powerful. It''s a myth of the time." Leng Tong gave a bitter smile. His father is just the peak of his life. He doesn''t even enter the dark list. He is not qualified to compete with Chen fan. "Contemporary mythology?" Guo wennuan blinked his big eyes and didn''t know why. Huang Jing and others also look over, full of questions. "Do you know the Dragon hall?" Cold pupil hesitates for a moment, finally opens the mouth to explain a way. Guo wennuan and others nodded their heads together. Among the Nanyang Chinese, Longtang has the supreme status. It is this force that dominates tens of millions of Chinese in Nanyang, abruptly splits Xingzhou from Malaysia and creates its own nation. It''s the Guo family, which has a lot to do with the Dragon hall. Guo wennuan''s bodyguard, uncle Xie, is the one who was born in the Dragon hall. It is said that he has a distant relationship with the legendary dragon master. "It is said that the Dragon Master who controlled the Dragon hall, founded the Star Island, and established the frontier was a contemporary myth. Including Hongmen ancestors and the great sorcerer of the black witch sect. But not long ago, Chen beixuan broke into Myanmar and killed the great wizard. I didn''t expect that in just a few days, he left Myanmar and came to Borneo. " Cold pupil side says, side shakes head sigh airway. "Hiss." Everyone took a breath. The Dragon Lord of the Dragon hall, the ancestor of Hongmen, and the great God of the black witch sect are all legendary figures that existed decades and hundreds of years ago. What kind of prestige is it that the Dragon Lord founded Xingzhou, the great wizard ruled Burma, and Hongmen spread all over the world? Chen fan, a teenager, can even compare with those mythical figures? Guo wennuan didn''t want to believe it. Huang Jing couldn''t believe it. But looking at Lingwang, guipo and other powerful people, they all showed respect in front of Chen fan. Leng Jianfeng, a powerful boxer in Malaysia, smiles at chen fan. As for the red snake, he knelt down and trembled. They have to believe it. "It turns out that this guy is so strong... But he pretends to be weak and teases us?" Guo wennuan looks at chen fan. There is a trace of regret and shame in her beautiful eyes. At this time, Chen Fanli was in front of wuhuigu, looking at the red snake with a bright smile: "you just seemed to say to me, I''m looking for death?" "No, I''m wrong. Please spare your life." The red snake master was so scared that he kowtowed repeatedly. "Hiss." The huge red chain snake coiled nearby began to be dissatisfied. It is just a beast, not much wisdom, obviously can not recognize chen fan. Seeing that the master didn''t give any orders, the red chain snake couldn''t help but bite chen fan. "Bang Dang!" Before Guo wennuan had time to scream, a bright blue light came out of Chen Fan''s hand and cut through Changfeng. The crystal clear sword light was like sapphire. With one direct knife, the head of the red chain snake was cut off. The head of the snake, the size of a water tank, fell to the ground. The huge body of the snake was still twisting, but it was not far from death. This fierce snake, which had been deterring Nanyang for decades, was cut down by Chen Fan with his palm as a knife. Seeing this scene, all the strong men are lower headed and more respectful. Half of the reputation of the red snake Lord is based on this exotic red chain snake. This red chain snake once swallowed the fruit in Borneo. It''s more than 20 meters long. The bucket is thick and thin. It''s covered with scales. It can fight against the master. With this one snake, the red snake master has a great influence on Southeast Asia, ranking among the top four descending masters. But Chen Fan couldn''t take over such a big snake, which was powerful against the master of martial arts. How can people not be frightened? "Your snake wants to bite me. I''ll kill it. Do you have a problem?" Chen Fan split his palm and looked at the red snake. "No problem, absolutely no problem. It''s the beast who''s looking for death. Good job, sir The red snake kept kowtowing. Although the red chain snake died, his heart is very painful, but in the face of life, what is a snake? "I want to go into wuhui valley. Do you have any opinions?" Chen Fan looked around with his hands on his back. Wherever he looked, whether it was the Da Jiang tou division, the monk king of Yue State, the ancient Thai boxing king and so on, he bowed his head and said, "never mind.""Wuhuigu is a Jedi. There is a secret collection of earth immortals in it. Only Chen Xianshi and other strong men who stand at the top of the world are qualified to enter and obtain the secret collection of earth immortals." Cold sword front embraces fist to compliment a way. "Do you know the secret of the earth fairy?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. The secret collection of the earth immortals is the top secret among the top secrets, which is known only by the powerful gods such as the great wizard. Even the great elder of the black witch sect, master Hu and others only know the skin. How do these masters of Nanyang understand the existence of Dixian secret collection? They should be desperate to guess what treasure might be here? "In recent days, the news has spread all over Nanyang. It''s said that wuhuigu has a secret collection of the earth immortals, which was the cave of the earth immortals thousands of years ago. That''s why we came here in a hurry." Leng Jianfeng and Lingwang look at each other, and finally Lingwang says. "It''s been around these days?" Chen fan a Leng, then suddenly face slightly changed: "no, this is someone deliberately spread, lead me into the Bureau." Only those who are strong in the divine realm know the secret of the earth immortal. Now the news suddenly spreads, obviously trying to lure some people in. And the only thing that can make the powerful in the divine realm set up an ambush is naturally... "ha ha ha, Chen beixuan, you finally come!" A white cloud running through the sky and the earth shot out from the forest in the distance, cut through the sky and fell in front of the people. In the clouds, there was an old man with white beard, white hair and white clothes. The old man was covered in the clouds, and his feet were empty, just like an immortal. "Another divine realm?" Everyone was shocked. In just one Borneo, there are two contemporary myths at the same time? In particular, what''s the explanation for this old man''s momentum? Many people have recognized the old man and whispered: "it''s the old ancestor in the legend of Hongmen. Isn''t it rumored that he has been sitting for decades?" "Hongmen Laozu?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. With Chen Fan''s eyes, you can easily see through the clouds and see the appearance of Hongmen ancestors. Although this Hongmen ancestor''s breath is strong, it is just the middle of the divine realm. He is in the middle of the world with Oleg and the great wizard. "Do you dare to fight me alone? Aren''t you afraid I''ll cut you off with a sword? " Chen Fan sneered. "Chen beixuan, you are really powerful. He killed gagerdan, defeated Oleg and killed the great God of witchcraft. His achievements are almost comparable to those of Ye Qingcang and Lin Shuming. If I fight alone, I will never be like you. But since I dare to set up this situation and lead you in, how can I appear in front of you alone? " The old ancestor of Hongmen said solemnly. "What else?" Everyone was already surprised. At this time, he was shocked again. Just listen to the buzzing sound, coming from afar. When you look up, you can see a Black Hawk helicopter flying at high speed. On the helicopter, there is a sign of a golden lion. Next to the door of the helicopter cabin stood a man in blue. "It''s the plane of Xingzhou special forces. Is it someone from Xingzhou?" Huang Jing and others bowed their heads and cried. "Brother Xie, how late did you come?" Hongmen Laozu said with a smile. "I haven''t been born for a long time. After meeting some old friends, I delayed a little. Fortunately, I didn''t miss my business." The man in green answered lightly. With that, he stepped out of the helicopter. Every step of the man in green in the sky is like an invisible ladder. He has a clear face, white temples, and a clean old shirt, just like a famous man of Wei and Jin Dynasties. It is Guo wennuan and others, see the man in green, also not from the eyes a bright. "Dragon hall, Xie Jingtang, meet the dragon master. Jingtang will see his ancestors in this life and die without regret. " Uncle Xie, standing behind Guo wennuan, was shocked when he saw the visitor. He rushed forward and fell on his knees with tears streaming down his face. "Fool, get up." The man in green sighed. "Is he the Dragon Master of the Dragon hall?" Everyone took a breath. Compared with the Hongmen ancestors and Chen beixuan, the reputation of the Dragon Master of the Dragon hall is much more prosperous. After all, this is Southeast Asia, and Longtang has a foothold here. Tens of millions of Chinese in more than ten Southeast Asian countries all rely on Longtang. And other strong people, hearing the name of the Dragon hall, are also terrified. When Xingzhou split from Malaysia, it was fought all the way. At last, relying on the power of the Dragon Lord, the Malaysian nation bowed its head, and finally let Xingzhou establish its country. How can people not be surprised when such a legendary figure appears in front of us. "He''s a little better than you." Chen Fan squinted, glanced at the dragon master, shook his head slightly and said, "but it''s far from you two to deal with me." Although the appearance of the man in green is not as earth shaking as Hongmen''s ancestor, his breath is more powerful, better than Hongmen''s ancestor, and only half a step away from the later stage of Shenjing. "What if you add me?" Chen Fan''s voice has just dropped.A bright sword, like a dragon chant, shot from a distance. The sword cut through the sky and fell in front of the crowd, showing a gentle man with a sword. "The third divine realm?" Countless people live in Qiqi town. PS: the fourth shift is over. How about the monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Three gods. What''s the concept? The divine realm has not been born for decades, but it turns out to be here one after another. Including Chen fan, there are four deities gathered in front of Borneo. It''s earth shaking. Once the news comes out, it''s bound to frighten the world. Many of the strong people in Southeast Asia are all gaping and shivering. "So, it''s really a game." The red snake master lay on the ground and said, "we are just some poor people attracted by the bait. Chen beixuan is the target of the eternal killing. Guo wennuan, Huang Jing and others have been stunned. "Stepping on the sky, crossing the sky, it''s just like in a fairy tale." Guo wennuan stood there. If it wasn''t for her pride, I''m afraid she would have been weak. As for Huang Jing, he had already collapsed. Other bodyguards, Malaysian youths, and team leader Hassan all knelt down on their knees, claiming to be immortals. It is cold pupil, also whole body trembles. In the face of the power of the divine realm, what is the difference between these mortals and mole ants. "Lin Shuming?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the elegant man who was coming with the sword. Is this man the first master in China a hundred years ago, the Sword Fairy of the Lin family? But it''s not like the breath. The refined man is just new to the divine realm, weaker than the Dragon Master of the Dragon hall and the old ancestor of Hongmen. Lin Shuming''s power in China should be at least in the middle of the divine realm. "Why do you need my master to kill you? With three feet of sword in my hand, that''s enough. " Elegant man, said haughtily. It''s not Lin Shuming? They were even more surprised that there were two gods in the southeast Lin family? What''s the concept? Hongmen and Longtang have one divine realm, which is enough to dominate a country and a territory, but the Lin family has two. No wonder this family once claimed that for the first time in China, even ye Qingcang took the power of Kunlun to force the Lin family to close the mountain. "Swordsman, you are late." Hongmen Laozu light way. "Before I came here, I killed a few Xiao Xiaos, so that they would not think that my Lin family was easy to bully if my master was not born for a long time." The gentle and elegant man''s gentle way. He said it plainly. But at this time, the southeast of China was already in chaos. In the Lin family, who had been closed to the mountains for decades, a sword fairy was born. With one sword, he swept the southeast and killed two great masters, which made the whole south of China bow to him. Before Lin died because of breaking the army, and the faintly unstable star group and other forces quickly returned to the command of the Lin family. "Chen beixuan, the secret collection of the earth immortals is here. If you can make a vow, you will never be the enemy of Hongmen, Longtang and the Lin family. I''ll let you live. " The elegant man took the sword and said leisurely. "Otherwise, don''t blame the three of us for working together to bully the small." Hongmen''s ancestors are murderous. Many strong people tremble and turn their eyes to Chen fanlai. The three spirits join hands! This is an epoch-making event. In the past hundred years, it has been a rare event in the world that God fought against the capital. What''s more, three gods joined hands to besiege one person? Although Chen fan is famous for killing the great wizard, he can be hostile to the three gods at the same time. "Chen beixuan wants to be worse. This is a killing game. It''s aimed at him." "The ancestor of Hongmen, the Dragon Master of the Dragon hall, and the Sword Fairy of the Lin family have been famous for hundreds of years. Although Lin Shuming is in the future, the sword servant is obviously not easy to provoke. Chen beixuan is in danger. " "Jie Jie, just now he forced my grandfather to kneel down and beg for mercy. He also killed my beloved snake. The retribution is coming." You strong men, I thought to you. In particular, the red snake master''s eyes are full of venom. "I have a grudge against Hongmen and kill its digital giants. I have a grudge against the Lin family. I just don''t know what grudge I have against the Dragon hall? Why are you here? " Chen Fan looks at the man in green. "Old friends have to come." The Dragon Master of the Dragon Hall said blandly: "and you are too strong. Today''s death is the great wizard. Tomorrow may be the Dragon hall. If we don''t kill you in advance, we may not be the next one. " You are so strong! The man in Green said it directly, without taboo. It was because Chen Fan was too strong that they made up their mind to surround and kill chen fan. Otherwise, the bad luck of the great wizard might come to them one day. "Good, good." Chen Fan burst out laughing, with a light face: "with the three of you, how can I force Chen beixuan to bow his head. Today, let me kill you and frighten the world. Let them know that I, Chen beixuan, can''t provoke them! " When Chen Fan said this, the three changed color at the same time. "Arrogance." Hongmen''s ancestors scolded. "It''s rude." The Dragon Master of the Dragon hall shook his head slightly. "Sacrifice my sword with your blood today." Elegant man, a long roar, scabbard roar. With the three people''s words, three huge forces suddenly rose up and filled the whole wuhui valley. What a terror it is to release the power of those who are strong in the divine realm? Enough to pressure the beast bow, even the spirit of the throne of the heterogeneous white tiger, are shivering."Not good." Many strong people''s faces changed wildly and their bodies retreated suddenly. "Let''s go too. Once the divine war is started, I''ll wait in it, just like a mole ant. In an instant, it will be torn and destroyed by the afterwave." Leng Jianfeng also has a dignified face. He quickly asks several people to leave. Huang Jing felt as if three mountains were falling down from the sky. They all felt weak and wanted to kneel down. Only Guo wennuan is arrogant and can rely on his spirit to support him. He glances at Chen Fan anxiously and asks, "Uncle Leng, do you think that person is winning or losing?" Leng Jianfeng thought for a moment and shook his head slightly: "although Chen beixuan is powerful, the three divine realms join hands. This is an eternal game. The strongest people in the world are in danger of falling here. " Although Leng Jianfeng didn''t say it clearly, he was not optimistic about Chen fan. Guo Nuan''s heart trembled. She is that kind of awkward character. When Chen Fan was in power, Guo didn''t want to talk to him. But now that Chen fan is in danger, Guo wennuan starts to worry about Chen fan. "Don''t let anything happen." As Guo wennuan walked, he turned his head and looked back anxiously. "Xiaoxue, you also follow them. When I kill them three, I will take you to the underground cave." Chen fan light way. "Yes, master." Xuedaisha bowed slightly and left straight away. She has full confidence in Chen Fan and is not worried at all. The three gods didn''t stop them. They were all people in the sky. How could there be snow instead of sand in their eyes? Only the elegant man sighed gently: "what a Sword Fairy seed, I feel a very pure sword spirit in her. In time, she may not be able to go to the holy land, but it''s a pity... " What''s a pity? The refined man didn''t say it, but we all know it. At this time, the obstacles are gone, and you will not leave your hands in the divine realm. The momentum is rising, like a vast ocean, sweeping away to Chen fan. In the air, suddenly formed a hurricane, like tornado. With three people as the center, three huge storm eyes are formed. It''s not just the invisible momentum, but also the vitality of heaven and earth. Some fallen leaves fall in the center of the three people and are torn to pieces by the hurricane. The core of the three men''s battle is Chen fan. Chen Fan stood there, under the full pressure of the three gods. But he didn''t move. He was still as light as a cloud. Within three Zhang of Chen fan, the torrential waves suddenly turned into a calm stream. Around him, not a single leaf had ever fallen. "Chen beixuan, you should be honored. Since we attacked Ye Qingcang together in those years, you are the second one who asked us to join hands. " Hongmen Laozu spoke slowly. "Is it?" Chen Fan turned his back and said with a sneer, "Ye Qingcang didn''t kill you in those years. Let me finish it for him today." With that, chen fan stepped forward leisurely. He was in the center of the momentum of the three strong men, and moved his whole body with one hair. Being shrouded by the breath of the three spirits, normal people don''t even dare to move their little fingers, for fear of a thunderbolt. But Chen Fan ignored the crowd and walked leisurely. "Not good." When Chen Fan stepped out, the three spirits changed their faces. All they felt was that Chen fan, who had been locked by the breath, had stepped on the weakest part of the crowd. It''s just like the eyes of the big array and the door of the iron cloth shirt. Chen Fan stepped down and held down his momentum, forcing the three people to follow him. "Damn it. He can''t be allowed to go on like this. " Three people sad several want to vomit blood, the refined man hurriedly cries a way. "Boom." Hongmen Laozu took the lead. I saw a white cloud palm like a cloud dragon''s claw emerging from my hand. At first, it was only a few inches in size, but in mid air, it condensed the vitality of heaven and earth, and then it became bigger and bigger, and finally it turned into Zhang Xu long, just like a huge millstone. It''s enough to smash a car. "Hand of Moyun!" Someone recognized this move and exclaimed in a low voice. This is Hongmen''s zhenpai secret skill, Lei qianjue''s qiansiyin, and Lu''s yunshou. They are all inherited from this unique secret skill. It is said that the founder of Hongmen in that year shot it with one hand, which was enough to destroy a small hill. "Ah." The man in green, with a sigh, took out a green jade flute from his arms. The jade flute seems to be carved with the most famous jadeite. The whole body is as green as the sea, without any impurities. When the man in green blows gently, an invisible sound wave turns into essence. Like a thousand sharp arrows, he shoots at Chen Fan from all directions. This dragon master of the Dragon hall is a rare master of sound attack. Sound wave sharp blade, in the void, showing a translucent blade body, shining sharp cold. "Bang Dang." Finally, it was the refined man. The sword servant of the Lin family pulled out the long sword behind him. A very bright sword light, like a lightning Silver Snake, shot out of his hand. The last shot came first, and instantly crossed a distance of more than 100 meters to cut in front of Chen fan. The edge of this sword is that snow and sand are all disgraced for it.Three powerful men from all over the world, who gathered here to set up the killing situation, finally took action. Moreover, as soon as they make a move, they will kill with one strike, and at the same time, they will join forces without any consideration of modesty. It is obvious that Chen fan must be killed, leaving no way out for him. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 The three divine realms work together. That kind of power is earth shaking. Many Southeast Asian strongmen who hide in the distant woods to watch the battle change color. Huang Jing and others are dumbfounded. Leng Jianfeng, as a great master of Malay, has been shocked to smash the rock as big as a millstone. However, these three divine realms, when they raise their hands, stir up the power of heaven and earth, and with a single blow, they are enough to turn Leng Jianfeng into a meat cake. "Is this the most powerful power in the world?" The ghost woman hit the tongue. "In those days, the top three in the list of gods were really the strongest. Which one is not able to step on the sky to kill God? How to count the generation with one enemy? In contrast, these people are all in the top ten of the God list The spirit king sneered. But in his eyes, still shot shock yearning Jing mang. For those of them who have been trapped in the world for decades and are close to the top of the world. Only stepping into the divine realm is the greatest pursuit. Otherwise, they would not come to the forest of Borneo for the sake of the mysterious earth fairy. "Too strong, too strong. That kid''s dead. " Huang Jing shook her head. Even hundreds of meters apart, Huang Jing felt shivering when he saw the overwhelming sword and palmprint. In my heart, I feel happy. Chen Fan''s loss of face has made the young and old Huang family of Malay deeply worried. "Bang!" In the face of the growing white cloud hand, the sharp blade of sound wave, and the bright sword. Chen Fan did it. He volleyed a punch, the vast real yuan, turned into blue fist seal, condensed like jade, crystal clear, turned into essence. One punch is printed on the silver snake sword. "Dong." Chen Fan''s fist is like an antelope hanging a horn. It''s wonderful. Although the fist was ordinary, but in the eyes of the sword servant, he hit the weakest point of the bright sword. All of a sudden, the silver sword was like a viper who had been hit seven inches. All the magic changes were sealed and burst out of thin air. "I''m not good at swordsmanship. I''ll learn it for another ten years." Chen Fan disdains to say. The refined man''s figure suddenly retreated, and he was so sad that he wanted to vomit blood. In his whole life, a refined man has never seen the pain of being stopped at the key point and interrupted by a man. What is the supreme cultivation of swordsmanship and martial arts? After defeating Lin''s sword servant with one punch, chen fan points his left hand together to form a sword and makes a stroke in the air. "Click." With Chen Fan''s hand in the air, he cut the white cloud hand in the distance. At this time, the white cloud hand has turned into nearly ten meters in size, just like the palm of Buddha. It is a bungalow that can be smashed out of thin air. Hongmen Moyun hand. It is known as the martial arts that is close to heaven and man in the world. Often with one percent of the force, it can arouse the huge vitality of heaven and earth and drive one percent of the force. Hongmen, the most powerful of the three Chinese gangs, has the longest history, the strongest strength and the most destructive power. It''s a giant palm of three feet across a hundred meters of void. Even the great wizard dare not connect it. "Chop!" But in Chen Fan''s eyes, there was no joy or sorrow, and he split in the air. The green awn is like a knife cutting off water. It cuts the cloud palm three feet in size into two out of thin air. The uncontrollable vitality of heaven and earth suddenly exploded from the cloud palm and turned into a huge cloud ring, galloping in all directions. "It''s too big to bear a single blow." Chen fan made a casual comment. Hongmen''s eyes sank and his face was very blue. Finally, in the face of dozens of sharp blades coming from all directions, with a shrill sound of breaking the air, chen fan snorted and opened his mouth fiercely, spitting out a thundering sound. "Roar!" Between heaven and earth, thunder. Visible to the naked eye, the sound waves, like substance, gushed out from Chen Fan''s mouth, swept through the void for hundreds of meters in an instant, shaking the clouds on wuhui Valley, which were all churning. The sound, like thunder, has spread for tens of miles. Hiding in the woods, people in Southeast Asia feel more like a violent storm, blowing tens of meters high trees, shaking violently. "Click, click." Many sound wave sharp blades are directly crushed by thunder. These invisible sound blades are enough to cut steel and destroy a special forces team with one blow. In front of Lei Yin, they don''t see one blow. "The technique is original and has some merits." After a roar, chen fan looks down at the man in green and nods slightly. The spectators were stunned. Chen Fan broke through the joint siege of the three gods with one fist, one palm and one roar. And look at his casual comments, understatement, obviously not out of the best. "Hiss." Everyone took a breath. "How could Chen beixuan be so terrible. Has he stepped into the pinnacle of the divine realm? " Cried the old ghost, bowing her head.The spirit king''s eyes were not fixed, and his heart was also terrified. As for the red snake master, he has been furious and cursed Chen Fan desperately. But Guo wennuan and others, if not for Leng Jianfeng''s vigorous Qi, protect a few people. They were ordinary people who had been stunned by Chen Fan''s roar. Even now, they were dizzy. No return to the valley. Hongmen ancestors, Longtang Longzhu and Lin family sword servants all have dignified faces. Although they overestimated chen fan again and again, they laid a killing plan and mobilized three people to encircle him. But I didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s real strength was so terrible. Especially the sword servant, his life is still churning. Among the three, chen fan''s cultivation was the lowest. Chen Fan''s fist, like a heavy hammer, almost couldn''t resist it. "Chen beixuan, I really underestimated you. Your current cultivation is not much better than that of Ye Qingcang 50 years ago. " Hongmen''s ancestry is the most important way. "The previous armistice agreement is still valid." Lin Jiajian''s face is as deep as water. Chen Fanli didn''t pay attention to it. He just pinched the formula and started to arouse the vast vitality of the thunder system between heaven and earth. Electric light, visible to the naked eye, converges from all directions, with Chen Fan as the center, forming a huge eye of the storm. Clouds and fog condense over wuhuigu, and bursts of thunder are heard. The vitality in Chen Fan''s hand turned into thunderstorms. At last, chen fan''s whole body was covered with bright blue light, just like a God in charge of thunder. "Fight The man in green sighed. Three people all eyes a coagulate, know can''t keep a hand. In front of them, this young man who has just turned 20 years old is the greatest enemy they have ever met, which is comparable to the man who was like a demon. "It''s absolutely an earth shaking spell. You can''t let him accumulate all his strength and do it together." Hongmen''s grandfather gave a loud drink, and his body was in a flash. In the air, he turned into seven phantoms and shot them at Chen Fan from all directions. Each phantom has different martial arts. In a flash, he changed seven martial arts in a row. Each of them has been immersed in Taoism for hundreds of years. It''s enough to shame all the masters of those sects. The last seven kinds of martial arts are changed into one. A white jade like palm, from afar, the surging clouds in the middle of the sky for the vibration, just like Mount Tai down. "A thousand magic clouds." It''s said that the ancestor of Hongmen could wield 13 kinds of martial arts in a flash. With the last power, he could kill the top myth of the time and fight against the old sorcerer of the black witch sect. "Hiss." The man in green urged the Jade Flute and let out a shriek. His body is full of vitality. Even his green sleeves and robes seem to be blown by a blower and flutter with the wind. It is obvious that he has done his best. A sharp blade of sound wave, five feet long, appeared in mid air. This blade, as transparent as water, is composed of high concentration of sound waves. You can even see that the blade is shaking vaguely, like a cutting machine. This knife alone is enough to cut an armored train. "Whoosh." The sound wave sharp blade cuts through the sky and cuts Chen Fan in the air. The sword servant of the Lin family is more elegant. His face is red and his pupils are changing like a dragon. At the peak of Zhenli''s argument, he raised it to the top of his head one by one as if holding a huge sword of ten thousand jin in his palm, and then split it in the air. "Click." People''s eyes, as if a bright silver lightning. The sword is four feet long. The silver light is loud and the sword is vigorous. It is cold in front of wuhui valley. The sword Qi is like a dragon dancing in the sky. It is unpredictable and exhausts the magic of the sword technique. "Lin Jiayu''s swordsmanship and Youlong''s sword" the three of them are more powerful than before. The vitality in the sky is boiling. Even hundreds of meters apart, Guo wennuan and others felt that the sword was stuck in their throat. But Chen Fan''s face remained unchanged. His eyes were still drooping, he pinched the formula and hugged him in the air. Violent lightning, in his hand, turned into a thunder ball. The thunder ball is highly condensed. At the end, it is almost like a white flame. Until three attacks, only about 10 meters away from him. Chen fancai''s eyes burst with thunder. "Thunder is the way. Thousand thunder skill!" Chen Fan burst out to drink, hand thunder ball, method Jue a lead. "Boom." The sky and the earth are like innumerable shells, exploding at the same time. Dozens of thunder, shining with blue lightning, fell in the sky. It is like a spear, covering the area of 100 meters. Each of these blue lightning bolts is thick and thin enough to be an adult''s thigh. With the power of terror, they hit the ground and smashed the boulders. If an elephant is hit, it will be killed on the spot. "Poof." The nearest ancestor of Hongmen was directly smashed by cloud palm, and seven or eight thunderbolts hit him. The whole person was beaten away. The sword servant of the Lin family was struck by the thickest lightning. The sword was shocked in the air, and then fell directly to the ground like a dead snake.Only the man in green, who is the farthest away, has survived, but the sound wave blade has been broken. But his face was also shocked. Chen Fan defeated the three divine realms with one blow? What a terrifying power is this? PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Divine realm! Standing on the top of the world, one person is the enemy of the country, the other suppresses the existence of one religion. Although they can compete with small countries like Myanmar and Malaysia, they still have to give in to the United States, the Soviet Union, Britain and France. But it''s enough to be awed. But Chen fan, in front of all the people, defeated three gods in a row with one attack! What a terrible force is this? In particular, the performance of calling thunder from the sky, just like the God of heaven, made many Southeast Asian headmasters tremble. What they practice is similar to sorcery, heresy, and fear the power of thunder. "It''s a pity." Even if you beat the three fairylands with one blow. Chen Fan sighed and scattered the thunder in his hand. Although the thousand thunder skill is a top grade Taoist skill, it is one of the biggest Taoist skills that can be used in the period of refining Qi. It has a very wide range and can cover a radius of two or three hundred meters. What''s the concept? It''s the size of seven or eight football fields and the distance of a cloud bomb. Unfortunately, the power of thousand thunder can''t keep up with the cloud bomb. The cloud bomb is one of the most powerful conventional weapons under the nuclear bomb. The father of the bomb in wolf Valley is the super large cloud bomb. Chen fan is now eating a note, although not dead, but also injured. It''s estimated that these three spirits can''t hold for ten seconds in the cloud bomb. "If I can step into the congenital realm or even the peak of Shenhai, my thousand thunder skill will be comparable to or better than the cloud bomb. Now, after all, it''s just the beginning of Shenhai. The power is too scattered to kill them with one blow. " Chen Fan thought to himself. Sure enough, Hongmen''s father was full of anger as he retreated and yelled. And the sword light that fell on the ground, also fiercely soared into the air, showing the embarrassed Lin family sword servant with a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. "RIFA?" The pupil of the man in green shrinks abruptly: "who is master Yao Daoyi?" Tianshidao is the leader of the Chinese Taoist school, and is in charge of Leifa. It is said that a great heavenly master was born in those days. He killed demons and Demons all the way to clean up the world. Chen fan has been mentioned several times, but he didn''t know that the great master was Yao Daoyi. "I don''t know." Chen Fan flicked finger, light way. The men in green and others looked at each other in astonishment, and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Lei FA is the most powerful of all Taoist methods. It has always been passed down by the Heavenly Master, and never revealed. Chen Fangang''s thunder method is so terrible that it is enough to destroy a battalion''s army in one blow. It doesn''t need more than Yao Daoyi, but he doesn''t know Yao Daoyi? "No matter what, do your best. If you keep your hand, I''m afraid I''ll die today. " Lin family sword servant, a face gloomy way. "And the cards?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. He could feel that both Hongmen''s ancestors and the men in green had done their best before. If you go on fighting, you can only burn Qi and blood like gargerdan. With three people at least 100 years old, it is estimated that they will not last long and will fall on the spot. "Do these three really want to fight with me?" Chen Fan thinks in his heart, but he is not ready to keep his hand. That is, they want to escape. Chen fan will not let them go. The three strong gods are too terrible. Unless chen fan can always guard his parents, no one can stop their assassination. "Drink." To Chen Fan''s surprise, the three people operated a kind of skill at the same time, and the three different forces gradually merged to form a whole. At this time, a breath of supporting the sky and moving the earth burst out from the three people, which was several times stronger than before. "The art of joint attack?" Chen fan is dumb. "I thought you had any cards? It turned out to be this primitive and backward technique. " Although he said so, chen fan''s face was dignified. The three men''s joint attack skill is very simple, and they can''t play a real triple power, but even if they only play 1.5 times or twice, it''s terrible. After all, two of the three are in the middle of the divine realm. Together, the three are equivalent to five or six common divine realms. Chen Fan''s true yuan is actually several times stronger than that in the early days of Shenjing. However, combat effectiveness is not calculated in this way. Chen fan has the immortal body of the Qing emperor, all kinds of supernatural powers and Guiyuan sword. Zhenyuan is much more concise than their true Qi. When they really fight, they may not be able to help Chen fan. "Dong." This time, chen fan took the lead. He abandoned the slow casting speed of Taoist Dharma and made a volley. The bright fist awn, in the void with the general vitality of the waves. The green light shines and illuminates the blue sky. "Sword cut!" The sword servant of the Lin family, draw the sword and cut it directly. This time, his sword soared, six or seven feet long, just like a silver snake soaring, and suddenly collided with Chen Fan''s fist. "Bang." The mountain wall hundreds of meters high was shaken slightly, and countless stones fell from the air.Chen Fan''s figure trembled slightly and then stabilized. The three of Hongmen''s ancestors snorted and trembled violently, but they didn''t step back after all. Even so, the shock in the hearts of the three people was like a huge wave: "since we created this combo skill, the three people joined hands, and the strength of the combination was comparable to that of the four or five gods. This Chen beixuan unexpectedly with one person''s strength, pressure we three people bow, how can his real strength be so strong? How do you practice? " Before they were surprised, chen fan already laughed: "come again!" All of a sudden, in the sky, a powerful sword was flying. Chen Fan evolved various martial arts in succession. A variety of different immortal and martial arts came from him. In the middle of the sky, the streamer overflowed with color, and the air filled the sky, which made the valley roar. Although Hongmen Laozu and others joined hands, they were on the defensive from the beginning and were beaten by Chen fan. The more they fight, the more frightened they are. Chen Fan''s martial arts seem to be endless. Let them use their secret skills one after another. Chen fan can quickly find a new way to crack their moves. "Who are these children? How can they teach such monsters?" Hongmen''s ancestor once wrote that Mo Yun pushed his hand to block Chen Fan''s green sword. He was shocked and his blood was boiling. He was surprised. "The sun and the moon." In a flash, chen fan threw out 14 fists. After the three nearly broke up, he suddenly stood in the void. He stood there, his hands parted, his fists sealed. "Boom." The void vibrates and the chaos tumbles. It seems that there is a golden black and a moon rabbit behind chen fan. In the eyes of the people shocked, there seems to be sun and moon over wuhuigu. At this time, it was day, and two suns appeared at the same time, which was amazing. "It must be an earth shaking skill." Leng Jianfeng and others hit the tongue secretly. It is Guo wennuan, who has been keeping calm all the time, who is disgraced at this time. Chen fan at this time, which also like a warrior, more similar to the myth of the immortal God. "The martial arts know the gods and serve the divine realm. It turns out that terror is like this." Guo Nuan sighed. "Be careful, it''s his way to kill hiroichi takemiya at the top of the tower in Tokyo." As soon as his face changed, he cried out. "Bang bang." The three tried their best to stop chen fan. The sword, palm print and sound wave blade across the sky attack Chen Fan from all directions. It''s not strong enough to tear up a master of Huajing easily. However, many Qi forces hit chen fan, but they were blocked by the appearance of the sun and moon, as if they were in the sea. "Go The sword servant of the Lin family, he went all out. His face turned bloody red and black, but he turned white gradually, and his glossy skin became more and more gloomy. As his momentum rose. It quickly surpassed the middle stage of the divine realm and reached the highest level of the divine realm. "Lin''s swordsmanship. Blood swordsmanship!" The bright sword is released from the long sword in his hand. Three Zhang, four Zhang, five Zhang... With the attention of Hongmen''s ancestors, the sword is as long as nine Zhang, just like a dragon. "Poof." At this time, the sword servant of the Lin family directly sprayed blood on the sword. "Boom." The whole silver sword was dyed with blood. As if the blood sea Shura in the hands of the blade, the smell of terror, foot split a hundred meters tall building. No matter Lingwang, guipo and others, or Lengtong and Guo wennuan, they all changed color at the same time. "Go." With a bang, the sword came out. The ten Zhang long bloody sword, flying in the air, is like a blood dragon that has been slashed for nine days. It crosses hundreds of meters and shoots at chen fan. The edge of this sword almost has the horror of Chen Fan''s cutting the great God of witchcraft. Even chen fan can''t be underestimated. "The sun and the moon... Return." At this time, chen fan just finished gathering strength. His left hand is hot and his right hand is full of silver and moon. The golden and black moon and rabbit behind him blend together to form a boxing seal of the samsara of the sun and the moon. The red and white fist seals rotate with each other and instantly turn into a pillar of light running through the heaven and earth. The pillar of light broke through the sky and shot at the three swordsmen of the Lin family with ten times the power of the top of the Tokyo Tower. With a smile on his face, the sword servant of the Lin family looks directly at chen fan without any resistance. At this time, the bloody sword has been shot in front of Chen fan. The red and white fist seal is still on the way. "Are you hiding or not?" Although the Lin family sword servant''s breath is fading, he still smiles and looks at Chen Fan with a smile. Obviously, the sword will hit chen fan before the fist. He''s gambling. Chen fan will get out of the way first and get rid of his fists. But in the eyes of the sword servant of the Lin family and the people around him, chen fan did not dodge. The bloody sword came to his shoulder."How can it be? Why don''t you hide? " The sword servant of the Lin family had a protruding eye, full of incomprehension. But at this time, the red and white light had rushed in front of him, just like the withering and decaying, running through his chest and straight into the sky. With one punch. Death of the Lin family! (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "Boom." The red and white pillars of light pierced through the chest of Lin''s sword servant, then directly into the sky, and all the way hit the cliffs of wuhui valley. On the bluestone cliff, there is a hole two or three meters deep. The sword servant of the Lin family still had a look of horror in his eyes. The reason why Shenjing is a god lies in the ability of yin and God to come out of the body. Even if the body is destroyed by Chen Fan''s blow and all life is cut off, he is still alive and the spirit is still alive. However, unlike the great wizard, the sword servants of the Lin family are obviously not specialized in spirit, and the soul can''t live long without the body. "Why don''t you hide? Are you not afraid of death? " Even at this time, the spirit of the sword servant of the Lin family was still looking at chen fan. I didn''t understand. His sword was enough to kill all the gods in the world. Where did Chen Fan get the confidence to block the sword with his body? "Dong." At this time, the ten Zhang long bloody sword was also cut firmly on Chen Fan''s left shoulder. Chen Fan''s powerful body protecting Zhenyuan was split by the sword almost in the first moment, and then the bright red sword Qi fell on Chen Fan''s shoulder. Chen Fan''s body was shaken, and his black robe was directly split, revealing his pale blue shoulder. The immortal body of the Qing emperor is really terrible. Even the sword that can strike the mountain is blocked by Chen fan. But it''s just the beginning. The real killing is coming. "Whoosh!" A three foot silver light burst out of the sword Qi and cut it in the air. This silver light is the long sword in the hands of the sword servants of the Lin family. It is made of Xuan Steel. The hilt is like a feather. On the body of the sword is carved with dense lines, just like human blood vessels. On the hilt are two small seal characters "flying feather". If a Taoist badminton sees it, he will exclaim: "blood grain sword refining skill"! This is a legendary way to control the sword. The sword is refined with blood, and the blood is poured into the flying sword. After decades of painstaking cultivation, the spirit and the sword are united, and then the supreme sword immortal can be refined. But it has been lost in China for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that what the Lin family mastered was this sword skill. Flying feather sword clang when, cut in Chen Fan shoulder. This flying sword, which carries the power of the three gods and is sacrificed by the sword servants of the Lin family in the way of blood sword, almost has the power to split mountains and rivers. Even Chen Fan couldn''t bear it. With a bang, he plummeted into the ground and made a pit. "How''s it going?" Hongmen Laozu and others are nervous. It''s already a blow for them, and they pay the price of the sword servant of the Lin family. If they can''t kill chen fan, they have no other way. "Can Chen beixuan carry it?" In the distance, the king of spirit, the old lady of ghost and others also came. This war is earth shaking, and its results are bound to shake the world. Whether Chen Fan wins or Hongmen Laozu wins, it will profoundly affect the pattern of the whole world. Even Xue Daisha, with his fists tightly clenched in his heart. Seeing that Chen Fan was cut into the ground with a sword, the sword servant of the Lin family laughed. "Chen beixuan, you have to change your life with me. Why bother. We are all strong in the divine realm. What can we not talk about? " Although the life of the sword servants of the Lin family is extinct, the spirits are still there. It is not difficult to turn to cultivate ghosts and gods or Japanese ghosts and gods. But after all, there is no chance to attack the earth immortal. How can the sword servant of the Lin family not hate him? There was a strong hatred in his laughter. Unfortunately, when he was laughing wildly, a green rainbow suddenly rose from the ground and fell into the sky. One hundred meters above, there is a man with black clothes and black hair, chen fan. What is different from before is that Chen Fan''s body is full of blue god awn from the inside to the outside. Through his transparent body, we can see that every bone of him is as crystal clear as jade, and his internal organs are as bright as diamonds, with mercury like blood in his blood vessels. All over the body, like the body of glass. A flying feather sword was stuck on Chen Fan''s shoulder. Although it cut open the skin, it was stuck by the bone. "Not dead?" The eyes of Lin''s sword servant shrank. "Icy flesh and jade bone, glazed jade body... Is this the Buddha who has been cultivated as an immortal?" Seeing this scene, the Hongmen ancestor and the leader of the Dragon hall turned pale at the same time. They have reached the top of the world and know more about Earth immortals than ordinary people. From the records of ancient books, we can know the strangeness of the body of the earth immortal. And Chen Fan''s body, even in the ancient records of the earth immortals, is the top. Only those great bodhisattvas and immortals seem to have relevant records. Such a terrible body, I''m afraid under the immortal, can hurt Chen Fan very few. The Hongmen ancestor almost looked at him, and he was in despair. He knew that there was no hope for this war. "Hoo." Seeing that Chen fan is OK, Guo wennuan and others are relieved. Only Huang Jingmeng bowed his head and his eyes were full of disappointment. "Bang Dang." Chen Fan stretched out his hand and pulled out the flying feather sword inlaid on his left shoulder. His face was as cold as ice and said: "you are the first one who has hurt me since the completion of my physical body. Only by this, you can be proud."His shoulder was cut half an inch deep. The scar of the sword is about an inch long. Chen Fan''s crystal clear muscles are cut to reveal his shoulder bone. There is a small gap on the jade bone, but the flying feather sword is full of huge cracks, like ice cracks. In Chen Fan''s hands, he uttered bursts of mourning, as if to crack at any time. "Click." Then, in the eyes of the people, chen fan folded the flying feather sword into several pieces and threw it on the ground at will. This flying sword was broken by Chen Fan with brute force. "Poof Pooh." The sword servant of the Lin family directly spat out blood, and his body trembled violently. He practiced flying sword with the method of blood refining, which is closely related to flying feather sword. When the flying feather sword broke, he not only suffered heavy damage to his body, but also hurt his spirit. His body could have sustained for a moment, but his breath declined sharply and he was on the verge of death. "Chen beixuan, I will never forget this hatred!" The sword servant of the Lin family hated the voice. Then, with a bang, his body burst open, and the spirit of the sword servant of the Lin family turned into a rainbow of blood shadow, and shot away from the distance. "Let''s go, too." The Hongmen ancestor''s face changed wildly. He suddenly drank, and at the same time, he turned into a cloud and wanted to escape. Chen Fan carried the flying sword with his body. His terrible body made Hongmen ancestors almost despair. If Chen Fan stood there and let them do it, the Hongmen ancestors might not be able to kill chen fan. In the face of such an enemy, who can not despair. "Want to go? Do you think I, Chen beixuan, am a bully? " Chen Fan sneered and patted a small yellow gourd. A golden and bright sword rainbow shoots out from the sword gourd and shoots at the Lin family sword servant in an instant. Although the sword servant of the Lin family used the method of escaping with blood to explode the body and burn the essence and blood to escape, how could he escape the hand of the flying sword? "Ah A shrill cry came from a distance. The spirit of the sword servant of the Lin family was cut down in the jungle by Chen Fan before it flew several miles. In an instant, the spirit and form disappeared and disappeared completely from the world. After he was killed by Feijian, he cut to Hongmen Laozu. Seeing this, the old ancestor of Hongmen was so scared that his white hair stood up. He made every effort to prove his true strength and put forward the seal of heaven. In the middle of the sky, there is a palm print several feet in size, one meter thick, like a steel wall. This seal of heaven is a secret and unique skill in Mo Yun''s hands, which integrates attack and defense. The whole white cloud palm, to make up for the thick vigorous Qi, is the cannon hit above, may not be able to break through. But Guiyuan sword is so sharp. "Chop!" With the sound of Chen fan, the golden sword instantly cuts the seal of heaven, turns around the old ancestor of Hongmen, and cuts the giant Hongmen, who has been famous overseas for decades, into two pieces. The crowd was numb. In this short period of time, two powerful gods fell? The terror of Chen beixuan was so terrible that the king of spirit and others trembled. He felt that the flying sword seemed to cut himself. "Bang." A blood shadow, shot from Hongmen''s body, is the soul of Hongmen. His spirit has been cultivated for hundreds of years, which is obviously more powerful and faster than the soul of the sword servant of the Lin family. The spirit of Hongmen''s ancestor, with a flustered look, was wrapped in the blood essence and flew away to the distance. But how can you escape the killing of Guiyuan sword? "Cut again!" Chen fan a light drink, Golden Rainbow instant leap long days, flying to cut Hongmen ancestors. Just when the Hongmen ancestor was in despair, suddenly a sharp sound wave struck the Guiyuan sword fiercely and gave it a beating. Seeing this, the Hongmen ancestor immediately seized the opportunity to burn his spirit, and his speed soared. In an instant, he turned into a blood rainbow and disappeared in the sky. "Don''t you dare to stop me Chen Fan frowned slightly and turned his head. Then he saw a man in green standing in the void. The emerald jade flute in his hand was just broken, and it split in an instant and turned into powder. The blow that stopped the flying sword just now was obviously in the hands of the leader of the Dragon hall. With his cultivation, he sent out that blow, which also led to the jade flute could not bear, and broke on the spot. "A hundred year old friend, I have to save him. Besides, even if I don''t help you, will you let me go? " Green clothes gave a bitter smile. "If you know, come up and die." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold when he played the sword. He has always been quick to kill a threatening enemy, never soft handed. "If you want my life, you can take it from the valley without return." The man in green laughs, turns into a phantom and rushes into wuhui valley. Chen Fan frowned and passed a message to xuedaisha. Then he turned into a green rainbow and poured it into the valley. How can chen fan be afraid of such a simple array? After the two left, there were only the king of spirit, the ghost woman and other Southeast Asian strongmen, as well as Guo wennuan and others.All the people looked at each other in a mess, just like the mouth of the valley where the storm had passed. They could not help looking at each other. They saw the horror and shock in each other''s eyes. "One against three gods. Kill one, cut one, lose one. I''m afraid this war will shake the whole world. " The king of spirit could not hide his fear. The other strong men were dignified and silent, thinking in their hearts. I''m afraid that this war will not only shake the whole world, but also shake the divine realm of all great powers! It is those old monsters who can''t sit still at this time. After all, this is the fall of the three gods! PS: it''s four o''clock today. How about the monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 When Chen Fan was fighting with the three gods in wuhuigu. There is a secret military base in a secret place only ten kilometers away from wuhuigu. On the wall of the military base, there is a golden lion, which is the symbol of Xingzhou. In this military base, a group of armed soldiers are staring at the screen nervously. "The target has entered the preset location. The Dragon Master is on his way." "The ambush is complete, and the three strong men have arrived at the predetermined place, forming a encirclement and killing." "The battle is about to start, launch No.4, No.5 and No.6 UAVs, record the battle from all directions." While looking at the screen, these people quickly communicate and give instructions. Drones, carrying high-precision cameras, were launched and headed for wuhuigu. Chen Fan did not know that the battle had been detected by the Xingzhou army. "UAV''s in position, start recording. Mobilize the star river-1 satellite to shoot the whole process. " A few kilometers away from wuhuigu, six UAVs are hidden above the tree canopy, and the remote high-precision camera is facing wuhuigu without blinking. And the Star River one satellite, also from the sky, tense shooting. These data, through the operation of military bases, quickly spread to the Ministry of defense of Xingzhou, which is located on the Strait of Malacca. Although Xingzhou is only a country with millions of Chinese, its area is only the size of a city. But both economy, science and technology and military are extremely developed. It can be called a small power in Southeast Asia. In the Ministry of defense, a group of senior officials of Xingzhou, including the president of Xingzhou, the Minister of defense, the commander of the armed forces, and the current leader of the Dragon hall, gathered in front of the screen and watched nervously. "As we expected, Chen beixuan was attracted by the secret information of Dixian." Seeing Chen Fan enter the preset place, President Xingzhou immediately claps his hands and laughs. "Master Wu, you are really good at this stratagem. When the dragon master comes back, he will surely give you a credit. " The owner of the Xie family put up his thumb beside him. The high level of Xingzhou is closely related to Longtang. The whole Xingzhou is controlled by four families: Li family, Xie family, Wu family and Guo family. These four families are not only the senior members of Xingzhou, but also the four largest families in the Chinese community in Southeast Asia. It''s Guo''s family in Malaysia where Guo wennuan lives, and it''s also a branch of Guo''s family in Xingzhou. Among them, the Li family is a powerful political family in Xingzhou, holding the position of president of Xingzhou. The Xie family is the descendant of the Dragon Lord of the Dragon hall. They have a divine place and a high status. The Wu family, on the other hand, is a big family of Longtang, and has been in charge of Longtang for generations. Most of the richest people in Southeast Asia came from the Guo family. Basically, the four families represent the strength of the whole Nanyang Chinese community. "Chen beixuan is the youngest and most powerful man in the world. Any money, treasure, wealth and so on, can never attract him. Only when it comes to the secret collection of the legendary earth immortal, can it attract him. And if we spread the news and attract so many strong Nanyang, he will never doubt it. " The master of Wu hall has a plan. Only by the terrorist forces of the Dragon hall can these messages be delivered to you masters of Huajing in just a few days. And only the Dragon hall can make these strong people believe that there is a secret of the earth immortal, not any false news. "The ancestor of Hongmen has arrived first, the dragon master has also come, and the legendary sword fairy of the Lin family should be coming soon." President Xingzhou looked at the screen with a smile, and suddenly he was surprised: "strange, how is this Lin family Sword Fairy different from the image in the legend?" Longtang is closely related to the Lin family. As the president of Xingzhou, he once saw a rare photo of Lin Shuming with several other deities hundreds of years ago. "This is not Lin Shuming, but his sword servant, Lin Langya." Xie Jiazhu said faintly. "The Lin family has two gods?" As soon as the news came out, the whole department of defense immediately became a sensation. It was president Xingzhou, the defense minister and others who were all disgraced. A divine realm is enough to support the Dragon hall and make Xingzhou a country. What is the concept of two divine realms? Is the strength of the Lin family not twice that of the Dragon hall? "It''s normal. Mr. Lin Shuming is the oldest powerful man in the world. A hundred years ago, he was the first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty, Huaxia! It is not difficult for him to cultivate another deity with his accumulation of more than 100 years. " "It is said that Lin Langya, who was originally Lin Shuming''s Taoist boy, went to Qingcheng Mountain to practice Taoism with him. After hundreds of years of Lin Shuming''s instruction, he said that he was a sword servant, but actually he was as close as father and son. Lin Shuming''s true biography was almost passed on to Lin Langya, and finally he broke through the divine realm ten years ago. However, few people knew about it at that time. If it wasn''t for the purpose of killing Chen beixuan, Lin Langya might not have come out of the mountain. " People listen to these secrets, heart exclamation. "I''m afraid Lin Shuming has already touched the boundary of the immortals if he can cultivate the divine realm. But even with such a powerful Lin Shuming and Lin family, they are still bowed by Ye Qingcang. How terrible is Ye Qingcang, who is known as the Supreme MasterPresident Xingzhou sighed. Suddenly there was silence in the hall. Long Tang was expelled from China by Ye Qingcang at that time. At last, he left his hometown and came to Nanyang to establish Xingzhou. The ancestors of the Wu, Xie and Li families are all Chinese. Only the Guo family has a longer history in Nanyang. "Look at it, look at it, at last." Cried the Minister of defense. People immediately stare at the screen, the atmosphere did not dare. This is a rare battle between the four gods. The whole Southeast Asia may not be able to make up such a luxurious lineup. If Chen fan had not aroused public anger, he would never have been besieged by so many strong men. "Hiss, this Chen beixuan is also too strong, with one against three, still pressing the Dragon Lord to fight them." With the battle on the screen, President Xingzhou and others were still smiling, but later, the smile faded, and in the end, their faces almost looked ugly. Chen Fan''s terror is beyond their imagination. What a terrible power it was that the three gods joined hands and could not hold him down. "Jiazu, they started to use the technique of joint attack." With a low face, the master of the Xie family said, "this technique of joint attack was created by the ancestors of the family when they failed to attack Ye Qingcang together and finally thought hard. Originally, it was aimed at Ye Qingcang. I didn''t expect to use it on Chen beixuan first. " When they saw the secret art of pressing the bottom of the box, they were all in a good mood. But then, chen fan displayed the thirty-six styles of real martial arts and all kinds of martial arts, and defeated Hongmen''s ancestors again. The faces of the people in the Ministry of national defense suddenly became ugly. In the screen, chen fan is just like the God of martial arts, with tremendous power in his fist and foot. As soon as the sun and the moon come out, the sun and the moon appear together, and the images are all over the sky. "Just look at this blow. Lin Langya starts to burn his blood and essence. If this blow can''t kill or hurt Chen beixuan. This siege will end in failure. " Wu hall master stares at the picture and clenches his fist. All the people held their breath and watched Lin Langya perform his blood sword skill. The light of the sword soared ten feet, and he chopped at Chen Fan with one sword. Then, in the eyes of everyone, chen fan took the flying feather sword with his body and killed Lin Langya with one blow. And it''s just a sword mark on the shoulder. "How is that possible?" All the people in the hall screamed out, and President Xingzhou jumped up: "the three ancestors'' one strike is enough to cut off a cruiser. Chen beixuan actually relied on his body to carry it. What a terrible body is that? " "Ice flesh and jade bone, glass and gold body. This is the body of the earth immortal. " The master of Xie''s family trembled his hands and said, "it''s said that the earth immortal can''t invade water and fire, can''t be shot, can''t be broken, and can live for 500 years. Chen beixuan has the body of an immortal. No wonder he can escape from Russia''s "father of bombs." Then they all looked at chen fan, killed Lin Langya with one sword, killed Hongmen ancestor, and finally chased the dragon master into wuhui valley. When the picture finally stops at wuhuigukou, there is no one to speak in the hall. Even the bravest general felt his lips dry and his heart was shocked. "Report to headquarters, front line request, use large surface to surface missile to cover wuhuigu." A voice suddenly came from the microphone. Xingzhou''s military equipment comes from the United States. Strictly speaking, it is more advanced than that of Russia. "Terminate the plan immediately. The Dragon Master is still in wuhui valley. He must not launch missiles." Before the president of Xingzhou spoke, hall Master Wu and house master Xie all changed their faces and cried in a hurry. Even those who are strong in Shenjing can not withstand the bombardment of large missiles. Chen fan is expected to be injured under the cover of missile rain. But in order to kill chen fan, it''s not worth the life of the Dragon Master of the Dragon hall. And no one knows if they can kill chen fan. If you can''t kill him, Xingzhou will have to bear Chen Fan''s terrible revenge. Xingzhou is not Russia. There is no nuclear weapon to deter chen fan. "Hoo." With the end of the front line program. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other. They could see the horror in each other''s eyes. "It''s terrible. He defeated three gods in a row and killed two people. How could Chen beixuan be so terrible?" President Xingzhou said with shaking hands. Such a terrible strongman, the president who controls millions of soldiers and civilians, is afraid. "Lin Shuming a hundred years ago, ye Qingcang 50 years ago, I''m afraid that''s the extent." Wu hall leader said with a bitter smile. The head of Xie''s family looks the most ugly. The Dragon Master is the pillar of the Xie family. If he dies, the status of the Xie family in Longtang and Xingzhou will be greatly reduced. Even now, he can feel a lot of coveted eyes, looking from behind, with bad intentions and schadenfreude. "I hope Lao Zu can come out alive." Xie Jiazhu said with a bitter smile. And this news, as well as the pictures taken, has swept the whole world like a huge storm with the mouth of Xingzhou and Lingwang.PS: the first watch is here. The author hurry to write the second one and finish the O (¡É) before 9 o''clock_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 The spirit of the Lin family! The body of Hongmen''s ancestor was destroyed. He only escaped with his spirit and lived in seclusion. The Dragon Master of the Dragon hall was forced to escape into the valley of no return to the Jedi. Chen Fan followed him and killed him. At the same time, they fell into the three realms, which shocked the whole world like a heavy bomb. It is the high-level officials of the United States, Britain, France and other big powers who are all dumbfounded. As the United States and the Soviet Union were strong in those days, at most one shrine was destroyed at a time. Or massive thermal weapons, and thousands of troops. Before returning to the valley, chen fan cut three people like a vegetable melon. Doesn''t that mean that he has the power to crush the ordinary divine realm? Especially this time, the Ministry of defense of Xingzhou specially mobilized satellites and UAVs to take pictures of the world shaking war. The CIA in the United States got the video the first time. See the video, the invincible chen fan, that is, the U.S. military are somewhat shaken. "It seems that Chen beixuan''s terror is beyond our previous calculation of the powerful in the divine realm. We need to establish a special file for Chen beixuan to accurately evaluate his combat effectiveness. " A general in the Pentagon issued an order: "immediately mobilize experts from Stanford, MIT and Columbia to authorize them to give them super computer permissions. According to this video, analyze it frame by frame to determine the level of Chen beixuan''s strength and threat, and whether it is enough for the country to use nuclear weapons to eliminate him!" As the order was issued, the American science and technology community began to operate rapidly. A highly respected professor was ordered by the army to enter a special organization on the west coast of the United States and began to study Chen fan. In Russia, in Britain, in France, in China... a series of orders came from the top military of these countries. Chen Fan''s power of threat has been superimposed layer upon layer, and finally it is time for these great powers to feel solemn. ... in Kunlun base. After receiving the news, Minister Xiao was silent for a long time, and then sighed: "Chen beixuan." Even minister Xiao''s city hall was shocked and speechless. Hongmen, Longtang, and the Lin family are all special departments that have been trying to eliminate for decades. Now chen fan is cutting vegetables and killing three people with one sword. "When Lin Langya fell, the Lin family lost a hand. Now Lin Shuming''s Shouyuan can only do it once at most. The threat of the Lin family is greatly reduced, and it is no longer our main target. " Basaltic calm analysis way. Everyone nodded slightly. Lin Shuming is the oldest divine realm. He is probably nearly 150 years old so far. Even for the divine realm, it''s an old age. If Lin Shuming dares to break through the barrier, he will not only break through the hopelessness of earthly immortals, but will have to sit down after one shot. "As for Hongmen, after the loss of his body, the ancestors of Hongmen can only survive, and it''s hardly enough to worry about it." Xuanwu continues to analyze. It is true that those who are strong in the divine realm can survive as spirits, but their fighting power, like the ghosts and gods of Japan, can only survive in the divine realm. They no longer have the same prestige and ability as before. "In the Dragon hall, we don''t know if the Dragon Master is dead, not to mention that our real threat now is Chen beixuan" Xuanwu youyou said. And the hearts of all were heavy. In the past, when Longtang, Lin''s and Hongmen were around, the special departments had to unite with Chen fan. After all, one ye Qingcang might not be able to stop so many strong people. But now, the Lin family has broken their arms, Hongmen has declined, and Longtang is silent. Chen Fan''s figure appeared in front of everyone. It''s really terrible for this strong man to fight against three with one and even kill the divine realm. It is Ye Qingcang''s hand, all may not be able to take down Chen fan. "General Chen is a Chinese after all. He has a close relationship with the military and Kunlun. He has made great contributions to the country and never betrayed the country. There is no need to discuss this matter again! " Minister Xiao was silent for a long time and said difficultly. "Yes Many vice ministers, Xuanwu Baihu and others bowed their heads and answered. ... in Southeast China. The whole Lin family was shocked by it. It is said that over the Lin family, there is a white rainbow about to rush out. A sword sounds, but it stops halfway and takes it back. The Lin family master knelt down in front of the ancestral hall. After a long time, he heard a long sigh inside. After that day, the southeast Lin family announced a comprehensive contraction, before the star group and other forces, have disbanded, lurking. Hongmen, on the other hand, has given up its branches all over the world and stuck to the general arena. It is said that someone saw a blood shadow flying into the island from the East. As for the whole dark world, it has long lost its voice. All the major dark organizations and strongmen in Europe, North Africa, the Middle East, South Asia and central and South America are silent. Chen Fan''s defeat of Oleg in Russia is considered false by many people. He killed the great wizard in Burma, but some people still think that other powerful gods can do the same. But this time, no return to the valley, with one enemy three, even cut myth, this is the indelible record, completely shocked the whole world!"Is it true or not?" Silence for a long time, someone hesitated. "Many strong people in Southeast Asia have seen it with their own eyes, and the Xingzhou army has even mobilized satellites to photograph it. I''m afraid that the big powers in the world now have one. Can there be falsehood? " Another said with a bitter smile. "Even a hundred years ago, in the era when the powerful were rampant in the divine realm, there was no such terror as killing chickens in killing the divine realm as Chen beixuan did." An ancient master of art sighed: "it''s much more difficult to kill in the divine realm than in the Huajing realm." "These old monsters have survived for hundreds of years. They have all kinds of life-saving secrets and magic tricks, and they can escape from the gods. Because of this, divine warfare is extremely rare, because everyone is worried about each other. As long as they can''t kill each other, they have to face the terrible revenge of a divine realm. But now there is Chen beixuan, and the pattern of the world will change... " at this time, the CIA underground forum has been boiling like fire for a long time. "One against three, this is a feat never seen in history. Chen beixuan is definitely the first person in the world. " Some people excitedly wrote in the Forum: "a hundred years ago, Lin Shuming defeated Takeo Watanabe with his sword, and he was the enemy of Japan. Ye Qingcang swept through China and escaped from the siege of the seven powerful gods. That''s all. With this achievement, Chen beixuan will be in the top five or even the top three of the list of gods. " "How can ye Qingcang and Lin Shuming compare with Chen beixuan? Even those who were at the forefront of the list of gods did not have Chen beixuan''s record of even cutting three gods? " The following people immediately reply questions. Suddenly, countless people reply below the post, and the discussion is in full swing. Some people say that Chen fan is stronger and has a good record. Ye Qingcang only killed the ancestors of Qing Gang, but Chen Fan even killed three gods. But another person quickly retorts that the dragon master and other seven divine realms together besieged Ye Qingcang, but they didn''t kill Ye Qingcang in the end. After another 50 years, how strong is Ye Qingcang? We won''t give in to each other, you come and I go. At this time, a reply suddenly appeared on the Forum: "it''s meaningless to argue about the strength of Chen beixuan and ye Qingcang, or other top leaders of Shenbang. You have not noticed the profound impact of this war on the world! " As soon as this post appeared, everyone was silent. Because its ID is the word "insight". After more than a year of accurate analysis of Chen fan. The insighter has now become the authority of the whole forum. His words and deeds mean that the great powers in the world also have to rely on reference. "What do you mean, sir?" The landlord replied carefully. "A hundred years ago, the powerful in the divine realm crossed the world and fought with each other. One person was enough to support a small country or a world-class force. Even the strongest divine realm, such as ye Nantian and others, only killed one The insight wrote: "but now? Since he was born, Chen beixuan first killed the snow wolf king gagerdan, then the great wizard of the black witch sect, and then killed Lin Langya and the ancestors of Hongmen in wuhuigu. If you add the Dragon Master of the Dragon hall, you will be the five strong spirits! " With the insight. Everyone took a cool breath. Now they notice that there are five gods in Chen Fan''s hands. How many people are there in the whole world? There are only a few! "From the battle of wuhuigu, we can see that Chen beixuan has the power to crush the ordinary divine realm, which means that once the ordinary divine realm meets him, not to mention fighting, he can''t even escape. This is the most terrible." The insightful person wrote here, between the strokes, also with dignified: "the identity and status of a strong God can be comparable to that of a small country. Because of the mutual involvement, it is difficult to kill, so it is extremely difficult to open the divine war. Even ye Qingcang or Lin Shuming didn''t promise to kill another God. However, Chen beixuan had the power to kill ordinary gods. It''s like the United States, Russia and other big powers in the world today! " "The United States, Russia, China, Britain and France have the power to crush other countries on the earth. Their nuclear arsenals and military forces can easily destroy any country, any force, any holy land. " "Chen beixuan is in the divine realm, just like the United States and Russia are in the earth, they can crush other divine realms wantonly. He is the strongest in the divine realm! Ordinary divine realm is not the same level as him at all. Ye Qingcang and Lin Shuming may be stronger or weaker than him. But just as you ask Russia and the United States who is better, it doesn''t make sense, because both countries can destroy each other and deter each other. " When it comes to this, the insightful one cuts the nail and cuts the railway: "now Chen beixuan, who is the strongest in the divine realm, will separate himself from other divine realms." "The most powerful divine realm!" When the last line of the insighter falls, everyone holds his breath and is shocked. On this day.Chen Fan''s name is moving in the sky, surpassing many divine realms, and is on a par with the great powers in the world! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 The outside world is boiling. But Chen fan has already entered wuhui valley with one sword. Chen fan is not afraid of a hostile divine place once it is released, but his parents and relatives are different. So Chen Fan chased into the valley, either killed the dragon master, or paid him, never let him escape. "Boom!" As soon as Chen Fan entered the valley, the surrounding clouds suddenly changed, and the whole wuhui valley began to boil. Countless fog dragons came from all directions. This misty array not only has the effect of blocking, but also is a super large killing array. The cloud dragons, which are hundreds of meters long and composed of pure Yin and evil spirit, are like giant cables of the sky. They are frantically encircling and suppressing. It was the master who had long been twisted by the chains of the clouds and turned into flesh and mud. It seems that the Dragon Master in front of him is very familiar with this dharma array. He goes around the Dharma array seven times and eight times, and disappears in an instant. "Wuhuigu is in Southeast Asia. This guy has been in Southeast Asia for decades. I''m afraid he''s already known the Falun." Chen Fan thinks so. With his array attainments, he can crack the array in a quarter of an hour at most. But a quarter of an hour later, who knows where the Dragon Master fled? There is not necessarily only one exit. Thinking of this, chen fan''s eyes narrowed and his spirit soared. He drank softly: "open!" Boom. Sword and thunder! With the sound of thunder, Guiyuan sword turns into a rainbow and cuts it fiercely. The hundred meter cloud rope was cut by Guiyuan sword in the air. In a moment, Guiyuan sword cut out a hundred meter passage. But it''s no return valley. I don''t know how deep it is. The sword mark of more than 100 meters never ends. Looking from all directions, it was all white fog. These white fogs are composed of yin and evil Qi, which can isolate mental power. Even Chen Fan''s thoughts are in them, and they can''t detect more than 100 meters. "Come on, come on!" Chen Fanzhen is in a frenzy with his sword. After one year''s sacrifice and refining, and the huge Zhenyuan urge of Shenhai. The power of Guiyuan sword at this time is comparable to that of spirit weapon. Each blow brought a roaring thunder, followed by sword after sword, continuously cutting countless clouds and huge ropes, and finally cutting a way out of the fog array. "Whoosh." Chen Fan''s body was in a flash. He crossed the channel hundreds of meters and flashed out of the fog array. When he saw it, he saw a valley full of flowers. This is may in the world, and the valley is full of vitality. There are also wild animals, blinking and looking curiously at chen fan. Chen Fan looked back and saw that the road was covered with a huge fog. The fog has a radius of more than 1000 meters, covering a huge area, surrounding the whole valley. "There are three Dharma arrays in the secret collection of the earth immortal. The first one has been broken, and the second one is..." Chen Fan looks up. There was a strange scene. Deep in the valley, there is an area. In this region, there are towering trees in the East, swords in the west, flaming lava in the south, deep hanging pools in the north, and a towering hill in the center. "This is the original five elements array?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. As one of the most common forces in the world, the power of the five elements can be controlled even by the aborigines who don''t know how to cultivate immortals. The ability to build a five element array, even if it is very simple, also shows that the earth immortal is powerful. "If it''s any other formation, I''ll have to do something about it, but the five element formation in front of me is a master''s skill." Chen Fan chuckled. His "eternal life of the green emperor" is the highest unique skill of the five elements immortal sect. The five elements immortal sect is the most powerful sect to control the five elements. With the strength of the Qing emperor''s growing body, Chen Fangen could break through without any effort. I saw that he stepped into the five element array like a leisurely walk. "Boom!" As soon as he entered the battle, the whole area of the five elements roared. First of all, countless fires came roaring. These fires are all melted by the energy of fire. They can burn gold and boil iron. The temperature is comparable to that of lava, which means that those who are strong in the divine realm have to change their color. But Chen Fanli didn''t pay attention to it. He opened the shield of Zhenyuan, kept the fire away from three meters, and walked step by step into the array. "Boom." Fazhen seems to be infuriated. Five bright lights rose from the array, and then infinite black air came. These black air are the essence of water, which contains many small drops. One drop weighs more than 100 Jin, and countless drops hit. It''s like a tsunami. "Bang." The quintessence of water hits Chen Fanzhen yuan''s shield and shakes the blue light shield, but Chen fan still ignores it and goes on. Immediately after that, the array changed, and countless weapons and meteorites were smashed down. "Dong Dong Dong." With the shield of Zhenyuan, chen fan carried these attacks and walked to the depth of the array step by step. The more you go inside, the more powerful the array is. These attacks are the result of the changes of the array. They are endless. Any divine state in it will be torn to pieces. That''s when Chen Fan''s cyan mask began to shrink gradually, leaving only about half a meter. All of a sudden, the Dharma array was transformed into countless pieces of huge wood."It''s you who''s waiting!" Chen Fan laughed, kneaded the formula and drank it softly: "Taigu Qingdi, Yimu Fuzhao, orders to surrender!" The huge green emperor Changsheng Zhenyuan poured out of Chen Fan''s hands and quickly poured into the wooden array. The evergreen body of the Qing emperor is the first of all the trees. It is the highest divine body of the vitality of the wood system. It has the power to control all the vitality of the wood system. In the sky, the rolling wood with the thickness of human waist suddenly turned into vitality, and then the whole wooden array quickly fell into the control of Chen fan. The five elements array is connected with each other, and it is broken for a while, and other arrays are in disorder immediately. "Broken." Chen fanmeng stamped his foot. "Boom." The whole five elements array trembled, and the illusions of flames, black gas, swords and guns, meteorites and so on all over the sky dispersed in the air, returning to their original appearance. When Chen Fan stepped out of the five element array, he saw a man in green standing in front of a cave entrance. The man in green turned his head and saw chen fan like a ghost: "how can you pass the Yunlong killing array and the five elements array so quickly?" The man is the Dragon Master of the Dragon hall. But at this time, the Dragon Master''s face was full of horror. It took decades for the two Dharma arrays to work together to find a way to enter. It''s amazing to feel that the person who set up the array is so accomplished that he deserves the respect of the immortal. But Chen Fan arrived here in less than half a quarter of an hour, which is simply appalling. "For you, it could take decades to crack. As far as I''m concerned, it''s just a magic array laid out by the immortals. It''s only a little tricky at most. " Chen Fan waved sleeve, light says. When he arrived here, he was not afraid of the Dragon Master''s escape, and Chen Fan was not in a hurry. He looked at the entrance of the cave with great interest: "is this the third array?" At the entrance of the cave, there are nine small swords on the jade slab. Each of these nine small swords is only five inches and five cents long, and each of them is engraved with different names: "Chen, Furong, Shura, Hongxiu..." seeing these nine small swords, chen fan has already vaguely guessed who the owner of the cave is. Sure enough, the Dragon Master said with a bitter smile: "as far as we know, this cave should be the cave of the last earth immortal" sword master "thousands of years ago. These nine flying swords are the "nine swords flying together" of the famous Tibetan swordsman. If you want to enter the cave, you have to go through this sword array. " "With these nine flying swords, the master of Tibetan sword was invincible all over China. If you want to break the sword array, it is estimated that the nine divine realms will join hands. But in this world, it is not easy to make up for the nine divine realms? " The man in Green said and shook his head. "So it is." Chen Fan nodded. These nine flying swords contain surging sword spirit, which has been immortal for thousands of years. It looks like nothing strange. Once excited, the power of each sword is no less than Lin Langya''s blood sword skill. However, chen fan is not afraid at all, and is ready to step forward. At this time, chen fan suddenly felt the little gourd on his waist and jumped. "It was the master''s magic weapon to keep the sword." Chen Fan moved in his heart, took out the sword and made a secret. "Bang, bang, bang." In the eyes of the man in green, the nine flying swords were so attracted that they began to vibrate like a swallow, one of which was shot into the Yellow gourd. After a long time, the man in green couldn''t believe it and said: "isn''t this the sword keeper of the sword master... It''s a rumor that he is missing?" After receiving the nine flying swords, chen fan was very happy, so he gave him a casual reply: "I got them in Hong Kong Island by accident." "Come in with me. Don''t try to escape." With that, chen fan brushed his sleeves and stepped into the cave. The Dragon Master''s face was blue and white. At last, he could only sigh and bow his head. He didn''t want to die after all. I''m very curious about the secret collection of the legendary earth immortal. The cave is not like what the dragon master thought. There are some fairyland pavilions and stone chambers. The stone room is very simple, almost no furnishings, on one side of the bookshelf, there are a few volumes of ancient books, but it has long been rotten. There is only a Taoist sitting cross legged in the center of the stone chamber. Taoist''s clothes are starry and he meditates with his eyes down. All over the skin is still ruddy and shiny, lifelike, just like a real person. "Is master cangjian still alive?" Seeing this, the Dragon Master suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. "Over the past thousand years, even the golden elixir will fall. How can we be born alive?" Chen Fan sneered. "It''s just his body. The congenital Tao body is of ice flesh and jade bone. It will not decay for thousands of years. His spirit has long been gone. " In this way, the dragon master found that although the Taoist''s appearance was still the same, he had no breath and heartbeat, but his body was too strong and not decadent, just like a real person."Gee." At this time, chen fan found that the Taoist had a volume of ancient Scripture in his hand. He couldn''t help but take a look at it. He saw only a few numbers at the beginning, which made Chen Fan feel shocked. PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "It''s a pity that the gate of immortals is closed and the road of heaven is closed! What a pity The beginning of the ancient Scripture is a line of blood characters. This ancient Sutra, made of special materials, is not gold, not copper, not bamboo, not paper. Thousands of years later, it is still immortal. The ink on it is also very special. The person who wrote this word is agitated, and directly stimulates the bleeding gas from his fingers, which is stained on the ink, just like a bloodstain. "Is the gate closed? The way to heaven! What does that mean? " Chen fan was also shocked and looked down. "When I was young, I learned Taoism and traveled to the mountains of Shu. I learned one of my predecessors'' sword classics in fear. After 130 years, I finally became a land immortal and practiced nine flying swords, so I was called" master of sword collection... " next, I read about the master of the ancient Sutra. The following is a large story about the deeds of the master of Tibetan sword in those years, including how he walked in famous mountains and rivers, traveled nine days and ten places, practiced flying sword, and deterred the world. At the beginning, the master of Tibetan sword was still at ease. He thought that he was invincible in the world and had the heart of seeking defeat alone. But after 300 years, the man who hid the sword began to find that the world was like a big cage. Even the earth immortal could not break free, so he began to search for a way to get away from the star. Unfortunately, no matter how he searched the ancient books and set foot in every corner of the earth, he couldn''t find a way. Even if once some road, but also seems to be cut off. "... at this time, 492 years old, the time is coming. In five hundred years of my life, I have never found a way to leave this world. However, there seems to be an immortal gate in the other place. Unfortunately, it has already been closed and the road to heaven has ended! " At the end of the story, the master of Tibetan sword came with endless regret. Chen fan is also infected, silent for a moment. "Master cangjian is the last immortal on earth. At that time, although there were still several immortals living in the East and the west, they could not find a way to leave. It is estimated that they have already passed away. " Chen Fan sighed leisurely. The earth is a dried up death star, whose aura is dim and the way to the end of the world. With Chen Fan''s ability, at most, it is in this star that we can cultivate our inborn. As for the golden elixir above our inborn, it is even more difficult. Since he stepped into Shenhai, he began to consider how to leave the earth. "Now, there are about three ways." "The first one is to find out where the immortal gate is, reopen it and step on the road of heaven. If I expected it to be right, the so-called immortal gate and celestial path should be the teleportation array left by the ancient earth''s immortal practitioners when they left the earth. With my ability, as long as I find the teleportation array, I can repair it even if it is broken. " "The second is to cultivate the golden elixir, and the body will cross the void of the universe and fly directly out of the earth. However, the difficulty of the golden elixir is hard to reach the sky. With the aura of the earth, it is difficult to cultivate the golden elixir. And in space, it''s dark. Even the friars of Yuanying may fall accidentally. It''s too hard for Jindan to travel in the universe. " "The last one is to wait ten years and take me away when my teacher passes by the earth..." Chen Fan thinks about it secretly. The first is the most feasible one. Since there are immortal practitioners on the ancient earth, and they have left. That leaves the way. It''s just that we need to find out where the immortal gate is. The second one is the golden elixir. Chen fan has only 50% confidence in it, which can be carried out together with the first one. As for the third, chen fan would not consider it unless he had to. The matter of rebirth, after all, is too important. It involves the secret of the universe, time and space, and even the origin. Chen fan does not dare to guarantee that the immortal Cangqing will not be moved. "But it''s all after congenital. I''m just at the beginning of Shenhai, so I should think about how to cultivate congenital." Chen Fan shook his head with a smile and continued to turn. It was found that this ancient sutra was the one that the sword master had picked up in the mountains of Shu. It is called Jiuli sword Sutra, which records the ancient sword immortal method. If Lin Shuming or other gods found this ancient Sutra, it would be a treasure. This is a real cultivation skill. It is directed at nature and spread to the world, which is enough to break the head of all divine realms. Unfortunately, in Chen Fan''s view, this is a small school''s nine class skill. He can find thousands of them at hand. "But from this sword spectrum, we can infer that the ancient earth''s Xiuxian sect is not too strong. If it is really strong, it will not be forced to leave the earth. When you reach the state of returning to emptiness and combining Tao, you will have the great power of nature. How big is it to transform a planet? " Chen Fan thinks so, throw "nine leave sword classics" conveniently to raise sword Hu. The Dragon Master is eager to see through. His eyes are blazing, just like a sex wolf seeing a peerless beauty. He also guessed the ancient Sutra, but in the face of Chen fan who has the body of the earth immortal, how dare he do it? It was only a quarter of an hour. Chen Fan''s sword scar on his shoulder had been healed long ago. Such an enemy, the Dragon Master think about it and feel desperate. "You''ve entered the cave, and you''ve seen the earth fairy. Now it''s time to make a choice, do you want to live or die? "Chen Fan turned his back and looked at the Dragon Master with great interest. The Dragon Master''s face changed and his heart struggled violently. After all, his desire for survival exceeded everything. He bowed his hand and said, "please let me live. I would like to make a spirit oath, never to be the enemy of the immortal master, and let the immortal master drive me. " "Good." Chen Fan clapped his hand. He left the dragon master a way to live, but he didn''t mean to subdue him. After all, the divine realm of the earth is rare. A Huayun peak may not be able to protect the Chen family, but with the old divine realm of the Dragon Lord, it is totally different from the huge power of the Dragon hall. Then, in front of the earth immortal, the Dragon Master signed a spirit contract with Chen fan. This contract is much harsher than Hua Yunfeng''s. after all, the dragon master wanted to kill chen fan. As soon as the contract was established, the Dragon Master immediately became respectful: "thank you, little man. I wish you a long life and a long life." "Your name is Xie Yan?" Chen Fan nodded, took out the ancient Sutra from the Yellow gourd and threw it to Xie Yan, saying: "this is your gift for getting started. From today on, as the Dharma protector of beiqiong sect, you have the same status as the sect leader''s disciple, next only to me. " "What is it?" Xie Yan held the ancient Sutra and looked at the four big characters of Jiuli sword Sutra. He trembled with excitement. He couldn''t believe it: "master, you gave it to me?" "It''s just a nine stream sword Sutra. It''s nothing. You are good at doing things. I may not be able to pass on your real immortal ceremony in the future. " Chen Fan disdained to smile and said faintly. "It''s the master... No, the master!" Xie Yan trembled all over and fell on his knees. Now, the Dragon Master of the Dragon hall is really convinced. Before that, chen fan, of course, threatened his life and forced him to make a contract. But how can we convince this old man who has lived for hundreds of years? However, the heroism of Chen Fan and the implication behind it make Xie Yan have to bow his head. "The sword Scripture of master cangjian points directly to Dixian Avenue. Even if ye Qingcang Lin Shuming was here, he would break his head. Chen beixuan didn''t care about it, and he looked dismissive... It seems that the legend is true. Chen beixuan either got the supreme biography or was reincarnated by an ancient monster, otherwise he couldn''t have been so terrible at the age of 20. " Thinking of this, Xie Yan is more respectful. A 20-year-old hairy child, he may not be convinced. But an old monster who has lived for many years and has great strength in his previous life makes Xie Yan dare not be disrespectful. And at this time, Chen laoguai is back to hand, looking at the cave contentedly. "Sect master, this secret collection of earth immortals is not worthy of its name. Except for a volume of ancient scriptures, other ancient books and records have long been turned into dust. The man who hid the sword was known as the last earth immortal, and he did not leave any treasures. " Thank you for your dissatisfaction. "Ha ha, what do you know?" Chen Fan chuckled and kneaded a formula in Xie Yan''s puzzled eyes. "Yes A green light from Chen Fan''s hands hit the opposite wall. I saw the wall flash, even disappeared out of thin air, revealing a huge stone chamber with a radius of tens of feet. In the stone chamber, there is a milky spring, which is constantly gushing. The spring has a radius of several meters, but it is not deep inside. The surging aura is tightly pressed in the spring. Only when you walk in can you find that the spring is composed of high concentration of aura. Around the spring, there is a medicinal field, with several exotic flowers and plants in bloom. "This is... Xie Yan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. "This is the real value of Dixian cave, a spiritual vein! The real spiritual pulse is ten times larger than the spiritual spring in wolf valley. I don''t know how long it took the man who hid the sword to find this spiritual vein. " A happy smile appeared on Chen Fan''s face. The spirit spring of wolf God Valley pushed him to the top of tongxuan. And this spiritual vein is enough to satisfy his spiritual cultivation. And the biggest difference between Lingmai and Lingquan is that Lingmai is almost inexhaustible and will not dry up. Unlike the spirit spring in the wolf God Valley, if the spirit liquid is taken away, it will hurt the root and can''t agglomerate again. "Besides, the herbs around the spirit pulse are all top quality medicine. None of them is weaker than the viviparous fruit Chen Fan''s eyes flashed over the strange flowers and plants, and his eyes were extremely hot. "Chiyanguo, wucaiyulian, yinwentiancao... Each one has at least thousands of years of drug age. With these elixirs in the cave and the "Diwu Ding" from the black witch sect, I can make a real "big medicine." Thinking of this, chen fan decided to act immediately. In Chen Fan''s realm, it is almost a valley. Half a month without eating or drinking is leisure. Thirsty drink spirit liquid, hungry eat julingdan. There are other necessary medicines in his little gourd. And just when Chen Fan closed the door to practice, the outside world began to change. PS: the fourth shift is here. Today, the fourth shift is over. How about the monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 The impact of Chen Fan''s war is far more than superficial. The dark world and the great powers are just shocked by it. The old monsters who have been in seclusion for decades are really shocked! When a country is in power, it is not afraid of any existence except the force of the great powers in the world. As strong as ye Qingcang and Lin Shuming, they could not guarantee that they would kill a divine realm. There are always ways for a strong man to escape. But Chen Fan''s battle before wuhuigu was extremely terrible. The flying sword is vertical and horizontal. You can blow your own flesh and soul. You can''t escape from the flying sword. It shows the power to completely crush the ordinary divine realm. "This son is very strong. He was the old wizard 300 years ago, Zhang Sanfeng 500 years ago, and the man who hid the sword thousands of years ago." There are old monsters in Shenjing. "Hum, when ye Qingcang was in China, he repeatedly defeated the divine realm, which led to the joint attack of seven of us. If Chen beixuan is arrogant again, we may not be able to repeat the first World War of that year! " In the dragon and tiger mountain, a man hummed coldly. "When Lin Langya was beheaded, the Lin family lost their arms and even lost their support for decades in the future. Can Lin Shuming sit still? " More people look to the southeast, to the old house of the Lin family. I want the first swordsman a hundred years ago to do it. After all, Lin Shuming is the oldest divine realm in the world. If anyone has the ability to fight Chen beixuan, it''s him and ye Qingcang. "I heard that there was the sound of swords over the old house of the Lin family, but Lin Shuming didn''t get out of the mountain after all. He must be at the critical moment of the earth immortal. The next time you go out of the mountain, you''ll either become an immortal. Or to die. " Someone said. "Earth fairy." Everyone is silent. No one has stepped into that legendary realm for thousands of years. When they have been in seclusion for decades, they are not only afraid of the power of nuclear weapons, but also want to break through the immortals. To their state, nothing can attract them except the earth immortal. ... ten days, twenty days, thirty days. After Chen Fan rushed into wuhui Valley, he had disappeared for a month. Some people doubt whether Chen beixuan was trapped in the no return Jedi. After all, it was the immortal array. But more people think of the battle of wolf valley. Chen fan also disappeared for a year, and then had a new accident. The head of the slain is rolling, the head of the slain Russia is bowing. It''s only a month now, and we''re not sure. However, chen fan''s departure makes the world more turbulent. "Boom!" The top of the dragon and tiger mountain is thundering. It''s said in the martial arts and Taoism circles that Yao Dao, the great master of heaven, was born. During the period of the Republic of China, it was the incessant wars and the rampant demons and ghosts that Yao Daoyi was the first person in the Chinese Taoist sect to take charge of Leiyin and take charge of Longhu Mountain. If ye Qingcang had not led a hundred thousand troops to encircle the dragon and tiger mountains, it would not have been able to force the tianshidao mountain, which has been handed down for thousands of years. Next. When a tourist was visiting Wudang Mountain, he took a picture of an old Taoist robe with crane hair and childlike face. He walked through the clouds and crossed a hundred feet in one step. According to the old Taoist in Zixiao palace, when he was young, he practiced Taoism in the back mountain of Wudang. Now he is more than 70 years old, and the Taoist robe old man still has the same face as he used to. He is just immortal. "He is Li Changsheng of Wudang ancient road. It is said that he combines law with martial arts. His age is second only to Lin Shuming." Someone recognized the identity of the old Taoist from the online video. In the Huaguo Wudao forum, there was an uproar. Yao Daoyi and Li Changsheng are legendary figures for decades. Unexpectedly, they are not only alive, but also energetic. "Chen beixuan even cut off the three gods to frighten the world. Even these old monsters can''t sit still." Someone sighed at the martial arts forum. Then, more visions appear. In the sky above Buda temple, the believers of Tibetan secret society have photographed a rainbow of five colors in the shape of a round vein, which is spectacular. It is said that on that day, the lamas of the whole Buda Temple knelt down on the ground and said, "the king of Dharma went out of the pass.". It is said that he is the fifth Sakha Dharma king of zangmi and the teacher of Panchen Lama. So far, he has lived for two years. In the treasure island, on the Foguang mountain, there are white lotus flowers, which overwhelm the Buddha''s light. It caused a great shock to the believers. In the middle of Foguang mountain, there is a small building in 6, which is only three stories and ten meters high, very common. But its plaque is clumsy and grand, with the three characters of "sifanglou". The name of the person who mentioned it was sun, Wen, Zhongshan. A woman in white pushed out the door. In front of her, many important people of Baodao stood respectfully. It''s not just China. In Thailand. An old snake rider was found. The foot of the snake is more than 50 meters long, and a unicorn even grows on its head. It is very huge, just like a giant beast. In Japan. Yishi great god palace, full of hype. The sound of crying and Howling came from the temple, just like ghosts and gods playing.In India, in the Middle East, in North Africa, in Western Europe, there are all kinds of visions. From time to time, there are people on the Internet, sharing their own photos of strange scenes. Since the first world war between Chen Fan and the great wizard in Myanmar, there has been an upsurge of the gods in Myanmar. Ordinary people in this world suddenly find that there are more and more similar videos and images. Although the governments all over the world are claiming that these videos are fake, and desperately delete and block them on the Internet. But there are still some people who begin to doubt. Many people are on the Internet, building websites. Such as vampire house, superpowers forum, werewolf nest, warlock seminar and so on. Although few people can find the extraordinary, most of them follow suit. Various universities and society have set off a lively study of occult science and super energy mechanics. There are also many people who suddenly sign up for martial arts clubs and so on. In the eyes of ordinary people, these images may be just funny online videos, which they forget when they see them. They don''t care whether they are true or false. But in the eyes of people in the dark world, they are extremely terrible. ... "Yao Daoyi, Li Changsheng and Sakya Fawang of China. Thailand''s king of falling head, Japan''s Yishi temple, big ghosts and gods... every day, people post on the CIA forum to release a new list of Shenjing. Some of them are false and are soon eliminated by the public, but some of them are true. Their deeds existed a hundred years ago and cannot be erased. "What''s wrong with the world? The strong in the divine realm, like radishes, come out one after another. They have been in seclusion for decades. Are they not afraid of US nuclear weapons? " Someone said strangely. "They can''t sit." A person familiar with the matter sneered: "in the past, even if they could not escape, countries around the world were still afraid of their power, and even the United States was not willing to do anything. So they can stay in the nest safely, and with their own deterrence, they can ensure the safety of themselves and their subordinates. " "But Chen beixuan was born, and he even cut off the divine realm, which was completely superior to the ordinary divine realm. How can these old monsters sit when they feel insecure? They come out one after another to show their existence and unite with each other by the way, because the Olympic aid is good. " "Not bad." Another person also immediately posted a post. He is the leader of a medium-sized dark organization: "as far as I know, the three big dark organizations in the West all have long-standing God level strongmen. These God level strong men have been hiding for too long and need a chance to be born. And Chen beixuan is this excuse. They are using Chen beixuan to test the bottom line of a great power in the world. If they can tolerate the existence of Chen beixuan in the United States, why can''t they tolerate these divine realms? " "So Chen beixuan was taken as a target?" Some people were shocked. "Chen beixuan is the only supreme divine realm so far. He is not the target. Who is the target?" The leader of the dark organization said anxiously: "if the United States wants to start again, repress the earth and destroy Chen beixuan, it is the best deterrent means! At that time, many divine realms must be retracted. However, if the United States or other big powers can not eliminate Chen beixuan, other divine realms will become more and more rampant, and even repeat the pattern of the world dominated by divine realms in troubled times a hundred years ago. " Although many people are worried. When more people think that these international events are too far away from themselves. They are talking about the gods, the list of gods and Chen beixuan''s life and death? ... one month, two months, three months. Chen Fan didn''t show up for three months in a row, and many people began to get excited. Many people have claimed in various forums that Chen beixuan is absolutely lost in the Dixian Dharma array, otherwise he would not have appeared. On the evening of August 3, 2010, Jincheng City, Jiangnan province. A night of heavy rain. "Boom." There was a thunder across the sky, and many citizens saw the green dragon emerge in the dark over Jincheng City, roaring up to the sky, as if they were fighting someone. A few days later, news came out of the forum. There is a strange powerful man in the divine realm, who spies on the Chen family villa in Dongshan, arouses the counterattack of the Qinglong formation, and finally escapes injured. The strange god is reclusive, so I don''t know who it is. Then, over the Zhonghai sea, another anomaly appeared. At that time, the sky was full of red flame and roaring. Although it was fleeting, many people saw it. It is said that another strong man in the divine realm tried Jinxiu again. The result is that Hua Yunfeng, the leader of Zhonghai Hua family, is at war with him. The strong man in the divine realm did not dare to expose his identity, so he found that Hua Yunfeng was also in the divine realm, and then he fled away with a blow. The spread of these two news shocked the whole world. "Chen beixuan even set up a super large array in the East Mountain, which could hurt the divine realm?" "Moreover, Hua Yunfeng has stepped into the divine realm level in silence. In the past 50 years, apart from Chen beixuan, he is the second one with a strong spiritThe crowd was stunned. But then, a news came out like a hurricane, which directly shocked people. Hua Yunfeng has become a disciple of Chen beixuan and a disciple of beiqiong sect! For the first time, beiqiongpai has surfaced. It will shock the world. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 Beiqiong school. This sect was just created by Chen fan, who wanted to protect the Chen family. Chen Fan disappeared in this period of time, the outbreak of an unprecedented dazzling glory. Hua Yunfeng, as a holy place, defeated chen fan and became a disciple of beiqiong school. The news shocked the world. The North Qiong sect is now in a state of two gods, which has overwhelmed the southeast Lin family. Moreover, some news even claimed that Hua Yunfeng''s talent should not have been absorbed. It was Chen beixuan who pushed him into the divine realm with his supreme power. This news has been sneered at by many people, but more people feel the horror of Chen beixuan. "Bang Dang." It was not long after I spied on the Chen family in the unknown divine realm. A woman in white with a sword killed the red snake in Indonesia. Although the red snake master has lost the exotic red chain snake, he is still one of the top descending head masters in Southeast Asia. He is in the middle and upper class in the realm, but he can''t stop the sword of the woman in white. Later, it was said. That woman is Chen beixuan''s maid. Her name is Xue Daisha. He once killed Lin qilin''er in Zhonghai and broke the army. Now I''m just 20 years old. He used to be the owner of xuedaijia in Japan. As soon as the news came out, the major martial arts and underground forums were boiling. A 20-year-old Kendo master, what''s the concept? It''s enough to make many Kendo masters in Japan feel ashamed. At that time, yinglonghua entered the master''s realm after the age of 35. It is said that tianbang has begun to consider including her. But this is just the beginning. Zhongzhou, yinguizong. There is a beautiful girl named a Xiu, under 20 years old, looking at the soft water, a lovely little girl. However, he beat Chen Jiuyang, the master of taijimen family, with a fierce fist! He was ranked 13th in the Chinese summer list. It is said that the girl is Chen beixuan''s eldest disciple. Even Hua Yunfeng has to call her elder martial sister when she sees her. Yinguizong also officially declared that they had changed into beiqiong yinguitang, suppressed Zhongzhou and swept the underground world of one province. Yungui''s medicine God valley also announced that he would join the beiqiong sect and change it into the alchemy hall. Their leader is a woman named Zhou Jingyi. It is said that the skill of refining medicine is unparalleled in the world, and she has already ascended the position of a real person. He became the only female Dharma practitioner in the world. But this is not the most shocking news. The Burmese Black Witch sect claims to all countries in the world. From today on, they have become the black witch Hall of the North Qiong school, replacing the North Qiong school, suppressing Myanmar and deterring Southeast Asia. As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked. As you know, the black witch sect is comparable to Hongmen and Longtang. It has been rooted in Myanmar for decades and manipulated the state affairs. There are hundreds of disciples and four real people. What a huge force this is. Now, Chen beixuan''s third disciple, who is in the black witch sect, is also a girl. She is as cool as a Moon Fairy. "Chen beixuan took in his disciples and attendants. How could he find girls, and they were all peerless beauties?" Someone said sour. But more people were horrified. The forces of beiqiong faction are one divine realm, two tianbang masters, and seven or eight Dharma practitioners, all of which are located in one province or one territory. What a terrible force is this? The Hongmen, the Lin family, the Longtang and so on were all astonished. Needless to say, there is Chen beixuan, who is invincible in the divine realm and scares all the great powers in the world! On this day, the name of beiqiong school shocked all countries. Originally also want to take advantage of Chen fan not, want to attack the Chen family''s strong, completely lost his voice. Both of them failed. Who dares to challenge this behemoth again? ... just when things are changing outside. Chen fan is sitting cross legged in the earth immortal cave. In front of him, there is a huge tripod. The tripod is carved with ancient fierce beasts such as Taotie, jiuying and lion dragon. There are also ancient portraits of ancestors worshiping. The whole heyday is made of a kind of ancient copper, which is ancient and vast, just like the product of the mythical age. It''s the Diwu tripod. Although six of the seven weapons of the black witch sect were cut by Chen fan, the Diwu tripod remained. Although Chen Fan''s eyes on this tripod, it only reaches the level of "quasi spirit instrument.". But it''s more than enough for alchemy. "Pop." The cauldron was suspended in the void. Under it, red and black flames came out and burned. Red black flame, from a pile of black spars. From time to time, a crystal burst. Sitting next to Xie Yan, he took out the burst crystal and threw it into a new one to keep the fire. If the fire is too strong or too dark, he has to pinch the formula to control the fire. The Dragon Master of the Dragon hall is actually working for the fire boy. "Yidiwubaoding adopts the" fire of the earth flame "triggered by the black flame stone I found in the deep vein of the black witch sect. In addition to the ninety-nine and eighty-one days of refining, this furnace of medicine is finally almost finished. "Chen Fan narrowed his eyes and paid close attention to it all the time. Chiyanguo, colorful jade lotus, silvery grass... all these are the accumulation of a cave of immortals for thousands of years. If it wasn''t for the sword Collector''s collection. It will take Chen fan at least ten years of hard work to gather these top quality elixirs on earth. It can be said that if this furnace of pills is abandoned, chen fan will cry without tears. If he wants to refine it again, it will take ten years to find medicinal materials. "Bang." At this time, the earth Wu Ding suddenly a shock, next to Xie Yan suddenly a surprised, can''t help but cry: "master!" "Dan''s going to be." Chen Fan''s face was calm. He opened his eyes and squeezed his hand to make a formula. "Boom." The Diwu cauldron vibrated violently, and the stove lid rattled, as if it was about to be knocked open. There seems to be a huge force, struggling frantically, trying to break through the furnace and escape. "Master, this is... Xie Yan was stunned. Normal alchemy, just turn on the furnace to produce alchemy, how can there be such an exaggerated scene. This is not like alchemy, but taishanglaojun refining "monkey" with eight trigrams stove. At this time, it seems that there is a great sage who wants to jump out. "Top quality elixir, is it the elixir on earth?" As Chen Fan kneaded the formula to control the furnace, he hummed coldly: "at such a level, there is a trace of spirituality. If the friars of the golden elixir were to refine the precious medicine, I''m afraid that after the elixir was finished, the whole furnace would burst, and even lead to disaster. As for the divine medicine, the holy medicine and even the elixir above the precious medicine, it is even more terrifying. It can turn into human form and even become life. " "Ah?" When Xie Yan heard this, he was stunned. He was like listening to the book of heaven. He didn''t expect that there would be so much knowledge in refining medicine alone. These are the things he had never touched before, in his career of hundreds of years. The more Xie Yan listened, the more he felt that Chen Fan was definitely not a 20-year-old, otherwise he could not have such profound wisdom. "It''s a pity that with my ability, I can produce the best elixir at most. If I can produce a few more, I''m very happy. As for the magic elixirs, such as Baodan, Shendan, Shengdan and Xiandan, you don''t even need to think about them. " Chen Fan shook his head and sighed. "Boom!" At this time, the earth sorcerer was shocked fiercely, and the furnace cover was blown open directly. There are many colorful lights coming out of it. These lights want to escape when they are cavitation. "Slow down, slow down." Chen Fan laughs. With a wave of magic power, an invisible force binds all these elixirs back. Let them struggle, also can''t get rid of Chen Fan''s control. "One, two, three... Nine! Great. I thought it would be five at most Chen fanxi smiles. He put these pills into the Yellow gourd quickly. The cultivation of sword gourd is a kind of innate spirit. These pills will not lose their power, but will become more powerful. "Master, what pills do you practice?" Seeing chen fan so excited, Xie Yan couldn''t help asking. "This pill is called ChiYan elixir. It''s one of the most precious pills in the top grade elixir. " Chen Fandao. "Is it different from the pills we usually practice?" Thank you for your words. "Hehe, what''s the name of pills? Even if you don''t enter the entrance of the elixir, it means "elixir?" Chen Fan snorted and explained: "the real elixir. It must be refined from a thousand year old medicine to be regarded as a panacea. Such as Peiyuan pill, Juling pill and so on. But these are inferior elixirs. Chinese elixir, you need more precious herbs, such as thousands of years old, and refining method is very harsh, at least Shenhai can refine. But once it''s done, one will be enough to help people break through "Ah?" Xie Yan was shocked. Huajing is a great master. A Chinese elixir can create an Huajing. What''s the concept? "Ha ha, it''s just a Chinese elixir. The real top-grade elixir can only be made by means of innate cultivation, master level means, the precious tripod of spirit tools, the harsh earth fire, and even many top-grade spirit materials. Different kinds of pills have different effects. " Chen fan light way. "As for the effect of Shangpin elixir, I''ll explain it to you. You don''t know. As long as you know, a Shangpin elixir can help people break through the divine realm." Chen Fan said calmly. "What?" Xie Yan was stunned. The leader of the Dragon hall, who has lived for hundreds of years, suddenly changed his mind. It''s rare in the world for a strong God to find a few on a continent. Chen fan even said that a top-grade elixir can help people break through the divine realm. So, with the nine red fire elixirs in his hand, he could have been in the realm of nine gods for a long time? Thinking of this, Xie Yan could not help shaking all over. What a supernatural means. Chen Fan shook his head slightly. Top quality elixir, at least can be refined by congenital monks. Chen fan is also a reincarnation of Zhan xianzun, in order to take the early cultivation of Shenhai, forced refining. But even so, the success rate is only 50%."But at last dan did. It''s no waste of my hard work in the past three months. With this elixir, my previous ideas can be formally implemented. " Chen Fan thought in his heart. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 After Chen Fan''s cultivation in Shenhai, his accomplishments have hardly increased. In the realm of Shenhai, the spirit needed is just like a mountain or a sea. Moreover, he also practiced the five elements immortal scripture "Qingdi Changsheng scripture", which was several times more demanding than the general monks of Shenhai. However, as a result, chen fan''s fighting capacity is several times that of ordinary Shenhai. Otherwise, he could not defeat the three divine realms with one sword. In particular, Hongmen Laozu and Xie Yan are still in the middle of the divine realm, and the three join hands, which is equivalent to five or six ordinary divine realms. "The aura in this spiritual vein is enough for me to practice until the middle of Shenhai. Next, it''s time to consider what kind of body protection magic power to practice. " Chen Fanpan sat in the pulse of spirit and thought to himself. This time, Lin Langya''s sword cut him, which sounded the alarm for Chen fan. Although the emperor''s body is small, there are still many weapons or characters on earth that can hurt him. Lin Langya''s sword is comparable to the peak of Shenjing. Lin Shuming and ye Qingcang are estimated to be in this realm. Although it''s just a sword mark on Chen Fan''s shoulder, it can be repaired between breathing. But this is something chen fan can''t tolerate. "You can hurt me at the top of the world. What if it''s a Dixian? I''m afraid I can only retreat from my whole body, just like master cangjian. Not to mention the powerful missiles and even nuclear weapons that are comparable to the Dixian strike. " A haze flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes. At this time, he only had the innate body, but he didn''t have all kinds of magical powers and magic weapons of the congenital friars, and he didn''t have the powerful and true yuan of the congenital friars. There is no way to carry nuclear weapons. Even some electromagnetic guns, laser guns and armor piercing bullets can hurt him. Now we are not offending the big powers in the world. If one day Chen Fan really goes to war with the United States, Britain, France and other countries, these big countries will never stay. Who knows how many sophisticated weapons exist in their laboratories. "The cultivation environment of the earth is so poor that we can hardly find any materials for refining utensils. A Guiyuan sword is the best weapon that can be found now. It''s a pity that it''s an attack weapon. The defense weapon I want is just extravagant. " Thinking of this, chen fan sighed. If you want to carry the attacks of the top of the divine realm, the immortals and even the nuclear weapons, you have to be at least a spirit level defense weapon. But how can the earth find so many spirit weapons? Guiyuan sword is just a sword embryo, which is polished and refined by Chen Fan himself. "There are no defensive weapons. It''s too difficult for the emperor to improve. Now it''s just magic power. " Chen Fan''s eyes flashed and he looked at the nine "red flame elixirs" in the gourd with satisfaction. There are three realms in the gas refining period. The tongxuan period and Shenhai period were combined into two realms of Shentong. When you reach these two levels, you can practice all kinds of supernatural powers. Chen fan now has three magic powers: Lihuo Jintong, Yimu Lingqi and years. Among them, Lihuo Jintong is an attack power, Yimu aura is an auxiliary power, and time is a great power. Chen Fan wants to cultivate a "body protecting magic power" to protect himself. "The cultivation of supernatural power needs all kinds of materials. I have these nine red fire elixirs, which are enough to become a body protecting magic power. But which one should I practice? " Chen Fan touched his chin and his name flashed in his heart. "Red Emperor''s body protection technique. No, this magic power needs the blood of the Red Emperor to be refined. I''m still far from it. " "The golden black robe. It needs the essence and blood of the three legged golden black beast, and it takes 30 years of hard training in the sun to succeed. Now I''m 10000 kilometers away from the sun, and I''ll be burned to ashes. " "Vulcan battle.". This medium-quality magic power is still too high. It needs the soul of the God of fire, but it can''t... a magic power quickly passed in front of Chen Fan''s eyes and was eliminated immediately. In the end, chen fan only chose this one: "red flame armor, the inferior body protection magic power, can form a flame armor all over the body after cultivation. Low defense, comprehensive evaluation, in all the fire protection magic, ranked last "Your uncle!" Chen Fan gave a bitter smile. It''s more difficult to practice the body protection magic power than the general magic power. After all, it''s extremely difficult to kill the body protecting magic power once it''s 10%. A monk in the period of returning to emptiness who has completed the body protection skill of the Red Emperor can even protect his life from the hand of he Daozhen immortal. Nine red flame elixirs can be cultivated into red flame armor at most. As a matter of fact, at least after you have been born, you can practice the magic power of body protection. Congenital, which need to consider the body protection magic. Just bring a few more body protectors or even spirit weapons. "Well, it''s better to have one than none. Fortunately, this magical power can be upgraded. In the future, it can even be promoted to the art of protecting the body of the Red Emperor, or even promoted to perform the body of the Red Emperor and complete the body of the five elements." Chen Fan thought about it, just shaking his head. However, although the red flame armor has a low evaluation in the world of cultivating immortals, chen fan is almost immune to the attack of the earth immortals once it is completed. It is not difficult to carry a missile. As long as there is no nuclear weapon, few weapons in the world can kill chen fan. "Start practicing."Chen Fan took out a red hot elixir from a small gourd. ChiYan elixir is a thumb sized elixir. It has five color aperture on the outside and is as transparent as amber. A red flame can be seen inside. If it is swallowed by ordinary people, it will be directly burned into ashes by dannei fire. However, chen fan is different. He swallows it, and immediately feels a flame coming out of his stomach, even along his esophagus, from his throat, nostrils and ears. From the appearance, at this time Chen fan, seven orifices spit fire, just like a demon. "Refining." Chen Fanqiang endured the pain in his body and made a fierce kneading. In the Dantian, a hazy rune is formed. This rune is purely composed of fire, and it outlines numerous divine patterns. Each divine pattern is written in the ancient real fire document 9, which was created by the ancient red emperor. It is born with the ability to resist fire. "Boom!" As soon as the flame talisman came out, the red flame on Chen Fan''s body gradually turned into an illusory armor and appeared on the surface of Chen fan. This armor is like the armor of a general in heaven. "Hu," the red flame armor, after 15 days of cultivation, has finally become a weapon. " Chen Fan breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, suddenly, two golden flames came out of his eyes. The golden flame burns around Chen Fan''s body. The red armor suddenly turned into gold. It''s like gold scales. Even the red talisman was dyed golden by the golden flame. "This..." Chen Fan was inexplicably surprised. Then it comes to light that Lihuo Jintong is the medium power of fire, while red flame armor is the inferior power, which is naturally controlled by Lihuo Jintong. The red flame armor used to be based on the common red flame. Now after the baptism of Lihuo Jintong, the foundation has turned into a golden flame. The power of the red flame armor will be greatly increased when the foundation soars. "In this way, it can''t be called red flame armor in the future. Can it be called golden flame armor?" Chen fan is neither laughing nor crying. However, chen fan finally put down his mind. After a hundred days of alchemy and sacrifice, the magic power was refined. Chen Fan finally started to practice. "This time, at least rush to the middle of the divine realm and then go out." Chen fan put away the remaining three elixirs, closed his eyes and began to practice. "Hoo Hoo." As he breathed and inhaled, the surging aura was sucked into his body from the spiritual pulse. Chen Fan''s body, began to bloom bright blue light, an invisible momentum filled the whole stone room. When Xie Yan saw this scene, he bowed slightly, retreated quietly to the corner of the stone room, and continued to study the nine Li sword Sutra. Three months, five months, seven months... in the blink of an eye, a year has passed. At the beginning, there were many people who came to investigate the secret collection of the earth fairy. However, with Chen Fan and Xie Yan never found a trace, and a strong man was defeated in front of the Dixian array. There are fewer and fewer strong people coming to Borneo. Many people claimed that Chen beixuan had died in the Dixian array. But the lesson of the last time is still there. This time, chen fan''s body is not seen. No one dares to act rashly. And now the northern Qiong sect is very powerful. One divine realm and ten real masters are in charge. Who dares to insult them? In the middle of the journey, there was a divine state, and he tried again. This time, the man was too good to touch the green dragon array. He didn''t go to Zhonghai, but who would have thought that he was beaten back by Tongshan. According to the divine realm later revealed, beat back his strong, is a full three meters tall giant, the whole body is like steel, has been cultivated to the physical body into the realm of God! It''s comparable to gargerdan, the snow wolf king. Even the cannonball attack may not be able to kill the strange strong man. When the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar. Is there a divine realm in the Chen family? And it''s a rare way to become a God. It''s terrible! You know, it is much more powerful and difficult to kill the master of horizontal training to enter the divine realm than the general divine realm. Since then, no one has dared to spy on the Chen family. At this time, chen fan''s cultivation in Dixian valley came to a critical juncture. PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "Hoo." Just like a long whale drinking water, a light white air stream is inhaled from Chen Fan''s nostrils. This air stream is purely composed of aura condensed like substance. At this time, chen fan can swallow the aura of a bottle of "cloud and mist spring" with every breath. He spent more aura in one day''s cultivation than the one month''s savings of Qinglong formation. Only by accumulating thousands of years of spiritual Qi in the cave can Chen Fan''s hard cultivation be satisfied. But even in this way, the spirit liquid in the spirit pool slowly drops at the speed visible to the naked eye. Xie Yan raised his eyes to see the original ten meters deep pool. Now about seven or eight meters less, nearly half of the liquid is consumed by Chen fan. "What is the cultivation level of the sect master? How can you refine so much aura in one year Thank you. You''ve been silenced. During the year. Xie Yan also practiced in the underground cave. Chen Fan left him enough julingdan, so he didn''t need to worry about diet at all. In Chen Fan''s practice, Xie Yan was also learning the nine Li sword Sutra and working hard. Now his two bunches of white hair on his temples have turned black, his skin is shining with crystal clear luster, and his whole breath is more and more powerful, reaching the peak of the divine realm. Xie Yan felt that he was only half a step away from the later stage of the divine realm. One year is better than ten years of hard work. And this is just the aura that Chen Fan spilled out during his cultivation. I''m afraid Chen Fan''s aura is more than one hundred times that of Xie Yan. How terrible is that? Thank you, I can''t imagine. "Boom." At this time, a vast breath came from Chen Fan and filled the whole stone room. In front of this breath, even Xie Yan felt unable to bear it and could not help retreating. "Is this a breakthrough? But what is the breakthrough of the sect leader? Is it the peak of the divine realm, or the realm of the immortals? " Xie Yan''s expression changed slightly. Chen fan was more terrifying than before. He was more powerful than ye Qingcang, Lin Shuming and so on. He reached an incredible level. But this is just the beginning, and then something more surprising happened to Xie Yan. "Bang bang." Different images appeared from Chen fan. There are two golden flames in Chen Fan''s eyes. These two golden flames are more vigorous than before. At this time, they are as big as children''s fists and condense to the extreme. Even the space seems to be burned. Under Chen Fan''s body, a surging aura of wood system came out. As soon as this aura appeared, countless green vines and vines grew out of thin air in the whole stone room. Even a grass seed in a stone crevice directly squeezed open the stone crevice and grew several meters high. Then, a golden flame of armor appeared on Chen fan. This armor was more and more majestic and majestic, just like a general of all armies, with incomparable power. But the most frightening thing for Xie Yan is an illusory image. This phantom, with a vague and invisible appearance, is wearing twelve Mian Diao and a broad emperor''s robe. It is extremely dignified, and its feet seem to be stepping into time, changing in time and space. Xie Yan saw with his own eyes that a vine was close to the emperor''s shadow, and then it turned yellow, withered and rotted quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. As if with a flick of his fingers, he passed by. "What is this?" Thank you for your cool breath. The two pupils of flame, the aura of wood, the armor of golden flame, and the shadow of emperor''s robe. These actually represent the four magic powers that Chen fan has mastered. Unlike other spells, magical powers will advance with the growth of Chen fanxiuwei. When you reach the realm of harmony, a pair of eyes can burn the sky. With one finger, the gods can grow old, even reverse time, and return to life. With Chen Fan''s breakthrough into the middle of Shenhai, the four magic powers become more powerful. "Hoo Hoo Hoo." Chen Fan''s violent breath gradually stabilized. Xie Yan''s face is full of joy, which means that Chen fan has broken through the success, and then he can get out of the pass. Although he is used to hard work, he can''t bear to stay in this valley for a year. If Chen Fan''s accomplishments break through, they can go out. But five days, ten days and a month passed. Chen Fan didn''t have the slightest posture to go through the customs, but his breath was gradually rising, steadily moving forward. "The sect leader wants to break the two realms in one breath?" At this time, Xie Yan was stunned. Chen Fan''s previous breakthrough was earth shaking. It can be imagined that once he passes the customs, he will be able to push the world. Ye Qingcang, Lin Shuming and others may not be his opponents. But now chen fan doesn''t stop and has to continue to break through. When he makes another breakthrough, won''t he be able to fight? Xie Yan can''t imagine how powerful chen fan will be. I''m afraid Lin Langya''s Blood Sword Skill of burning life can''t even cut off Chen Fan''s clothes. Thinking this way, Xie Yan watched. As the days went by, chen fan''s Qi became more and more powerful. In the end, the whole Dixian cave was filled with Chen Fan''s huge Qi. Xie Yan was forced out of the cave and practiced in the valley. Otherwise, as long as he was in the cave, he would have to bring up the true Qi and fight against Chen Fan''s Qi all the time. He could not cultivate it at all.One month, two months, three months... in a flash, half a year has passed. A year and a half have passed since Chen Fan entered wuhui valley. On this day, Xie Yan continued to practice his sword in the valley. "Whoosh." A black wooden sword was steered by him, flying in the air, very fast, pulling out a shrill sound, like a black light. With Xie Yan''s sword. "Boom." The dark light fell on the wall of the mountain, and it cut a crack more than ten meters long. "Today, the nine Li sword Sutra is finally small." Xie Yan took back the ebony flying sword, and he was relieved. The more he studied, the more he felt the profoundness and profundity of Jiuli sword Scripture, which is absolutely the supreme sword Scripture of heaven and man. In the past year and a half, his cultivation did not break through to the later stage of the divine realm, but fell to the early stage of the divine realm. However, Xie Yan''s true Qi became more and more concise, and all of it turned into the nine Li sword yuan in the nine Li sword classic. At this time, the power of Xie Yan''s random attack was comparable to that of his peak. If Chen fan is here, he will know that Xie Yan is already an immortal in Shenhai. According to the conversion of accomplishments, it belongs to the early stage of Shenhai. However, in the early days of Shenhai, chen fan was far behind Chen Fan''s, at least two or three times worse. Not to mention, now chen fan has reached the middle stage of Shenhai, and continues to break through. "The nine Li sword Scripture is so terrible. What a vast secret book of immortals is the skill practiced by the sect master?" Thank you. I can''t imagine. At this time, he suddenly felt that in the cave, there was a surge of momentum. This momentum is so huge that it goes straight up to the sky and stirs up the clouds above wuhuigu. "Another breakthrough?" Xie Yan''s face went crazy. I can only feel the strength of this momentum, which I have never seen before, and it seems that I am going to break into a certain realm that can not be measured. Xie Yan felt that as long as he entered that realm, chen fan''s strength would reach a terrifying realm, comparable to that of the earth immortal. But what makes Xie Yan puzzled is that Chen Fan''s breath lingers in front of that level of realm, and even takes it back. "What''s the matter?" Xie Yan''s face is full of doubts. When Xie Yan entered the cave, he saw Chen Fan sitting cross legged in the training room. The ten meter deep pool in front of him had dried up, leaving only a thin layer of ground. Fortunately, there is a spring, still flowing out of milky liquid, just want to fill the whole pool, at least a thousand years. "Master." Xie Yan came to see you. Chen Fan sat cross legged on the table, but he couldn''t see any momentum on his body, just like an ordinary person. Xie Yan''s attitude became more and more respectful, knowing that Chen fan had entered the realm of returning to nature. "Ah." Chen Fan sighed, slowly opened his eyes, asked: "now when?" "You have been practicing for about a year and a half. According to the time, it should be near 2012." Thank you in a low voice. "In the twinkling of an eye, it''s been a year and a half?" Chen Fan lowered his head and took a look at the dry lingchi. There was a trace of regret in his eyes. He was going to break through to the later stage of Shenhai. But now only to the peak of Shenhai. Originally, even without the spirit of lingchi, chen fan could break into it, but it was a forced breakthrough, and the realm was not very stable. And even with the highest cultivation of Shenhai in the middle period, plus the four magic powers and all kinds of magic weapons, chen fan is not afraid even if he meets the earth immortal. "The main purpose of this cultivation has been completed. It''s time to go out." Chen Fan got up and said. "Yes." Xie Yan bowed his head. The whole earth immortal cave is the most precious one, with the lingchi of Lingmai and several top-grade lingyao. The rest of the liquid and elixir are collected by Chen fan into yangjianhu, ready to take back to his parents and Xiao Qiong. Before he left, Chen Fanshun broke the five element array and opened up the five array instruments buried in five directions. It was with these five magic weapons that master cangjian set up the five element array. "Golden blade sword, Lihuo flag, kuishuizhu, Huangtu seal, Shenmu token." Each of these magic weapons is a quasi spirit weapon, and the five in one can set up the five elements array, which is enough to stop several powerful gods. There are very few resources for cultivating immortals on the earth. Chen Fan scraped the ground almost three feet, searched the whole valley, and took away all the things he used. ... November 3, 2011. Southeast Asia, in front of the no return valley of Borneo. The cloud and mist surging at the mouth of the valley show the figure of two people, a young man with black hair and black pupil, and a man in green who is elegant and pure. "Hoo. It''s finally coming out Looking at the yellow leaves all over the sky, chen fan realized that it might be autumn and winter now, with thousands of trees withering and the forest full of killing."A year and a half ago, the world has changed. I don''t know if they have forgotten me." Chen fan put his hands on his back and a sneer appeared on his face. PS: it''s over at four o''clock today. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "Master, in kundian city nearby, there is a xiejiazhuang garden, which is called Longtang branch. When we get there, we can contact Longtang. Since the sect leader has arrived in Southeast Asia, please let his disciples entertain him. " "Well, let''s go to the Dragon hall first and get some information. And then fly home. " Chen Fan thought about it. This is Southeast Asia, the site of Longtang. Xie Yan, as the leader of the Dragon hall, has the power of overwhelming. It''s easy to get news from the Chen family. Both of them have already arrived at Shenhai, where they can fly against the wind. Although the speed is not very fast, they can''t compete with supersonic fighters, but they are almost the same as armed helicopters. A blue light, a black light, passed over the virgin forests of Borneo. It''s only two or three hours for Chen Fan and Xie Yan to travel hundreds of kilometers. Soon, they arrived in kundian, Indonesia. Under the leadership of Xie Yan, chen fan and Chen Fan quickly found the branch of the Dragon hall here. Located in xiejiazhuang garden on the outskirts of kundian city. Just to the gate of the manor. Both chen fan and Xie Yan frowned and heard the sound of fighting and killing inside. "Well, it''s strange. I''m familiar with it. Is that the girl named Guo wennuan? " Chen Fan said softly. ... kundian City, Longtang branch. "Bang." It''s a figure of fighting. One of them, a middle-aged man, was suddenly retreating, covering his chest and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. He was Guo wennuan''s bodyguard, uncle Xie. On the other side of him, a handsome young man will take advantage of the victory. "Stop it Guo wennuan cried out heartache. After hearing the speech, the handsome young man stopped and showed a funny smile: "since it''s warm, I naturally have to listen. Why, you changed your mind." "I won''t go back with you when I die, Leng Tong." Guo wennuan said with a cool face, and then looked at Huang Jing beside Lengtong with red eyes, disappointed and said: "Huang Jing, have you joined Leng''s family?" Huang Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of shame, but thinking of the strength of the Leng family, he hardened his heart: "sister Guo, your engagement with brother Lengtong was agreed by the elders of the two families. Uncle Guo nodded, too. Why do you resist?" "Well, you forced my father to nod. If he doesn''t agree, his family will take back his property and deprive him of his right of inheritance. But I won''t agree. " Guo Wenmei looks at Lengtong, who is extremely beautiful, and says angrily: "Lengtong, don''t think you can make me bow if you catch me. I used to think you were a good man, but I didn''t expect you to be so mean. Not only did my family force my father, but they also brought people to arrest me. " That Leng Tong is the first son of Leng Jianfeng, the great master of the Chinese people''s Congress of Malaysia. Once Guo wennuan''s pursuer, now I don''t know why, he even leads people to force him. "Nuan Nuan, you''re wrong. It''s not us who forced your father. It''s your father who voluntarily revealed that he wanted to marry you to me." Leng Tong, who was standing with his chest in his arms, had a sneering smile on his face: "how do you think I know you are in xiejiazhuangyuan on the side of kundian? It wasn''t your father who revealed that we could find you? " "What?" Guo wennuan''s face turned white. I can''t believe it. "Guo wennuan, do you think the Guo family now is the Guo family that used to be?" Cold pupil sneers. "At that time, the Guo family of Xingzhou was one of the four families of Longtang, so your branch of Malay was respected. But the Dragon Master had died in wuhui Valley and was killed by Chen beixuan. Longtang is no longer there. What else can you rely on? If we don''t take our Leng family''s thigh, we will be divided up by other Aboriginal families! " Every time Lengtong said a word, Guo wennuan''s little face turned white. In the end, it was as white as rice paper. "Keke, you are nonsense. The dragon master will never die." Standing behind Guo wennuan, covering his chest, uncle Xie coughed violently. "Ha ha, I''m bullshit?" Lengtong laughs: "we saw Xie rush into wuhui valley with our own eyes. It''s been a year and a half. Either he died in the valley, or he was killed by Chen beixuan. Either way, he can''t get out. Maybe even Chen beixuan died under the Dixian array! " When Lengtong said this, Guo wennuan and Xie Shudu were shocked, and their eyes showed endless despair. Huang Jing sighed: "sister Guo, it''s different now that the Dragon hall has lost its master. Families are making their own living. Brother Lengtong''s father is one of the few great masters in Southeast Asia. Only he can protect our Chinese families. " Guo wennuan bowed his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t say a word. He bit his lip and almost bled. "Warm, don''t worry, as long as you marry me. I promise your family will be fine. Even if that man occupied the Dragon hall, he had to rely on a great master like my father to help him suppress all sides. "Cold pupil facial expression also puts soft, smell speech to advise a way. Uncle Xie was behind him, covering his chest and looking desperate. Leng Tong, who is opposite, is a young man. He has more accomplishments than himself. He also has a number of internal strength masters. They are all above the level of internal strength. With their own and the guards in the manor, they are no match for him. "I had to fight to the death to find a chance for the young lady to escape." Uncle Xie thought like this, took a deep breath, and his eyes showed a sense of death. Just then, a leisurely voice came: "who said I died in wuhui Valley?" Hearing the sound, people were stunned and looked up. I saw a young man with black hair in casual clothes, walking with his hands down. Next to him, a little behind, followed by a man in green who was elegant and pure. Everyone was shocked to see them. "Chen beixuan, and the dragon master? Don''t you die in the valley of no return? " Huang Jing blurted out. Lengtong''s face changed wildly, and his eyes shone with horror. But Uncle Xie, who coughed and covered his chest, was even more struggling. He fell to the ground and kowtowed to Xie Yan. He burst into tears and said: "the descendants of the Xie family, Xie Jingtang, meet their ancestors. God bless us, let our ancestors return safely... "get up." Thank you very much. His face was as deep as water, and the whole hall seemed to be enveloped in a sense of desperation. Everyone was afraid to move a finger, and he was killed by the powerful man of divine realm who had been in Southeast Asia for a hundred years. "Xie Yan, it seems that you haven''t been here for a year and a half. It seems that the Dragon hall is not very peaceful." Chen Fan looks at several people behind Lengtong with great interest. They are all dressed in black strong clothes. There is a dragon pattern on their chest, which is the symbol of the Dragon hall. But at this time, they even follow behind Lengtong to deal with the Xie family. "Master, it''s my fault." thanks for a red face. In the shock of everyone''s eyes, he bowed to Chen Fanyi and said respectfully. "Please allow me to clear the door and ask for the truth." "Go ahead. Since you are the Dharma protector of our family, the Dragon hall belongs to our family. If anything happens, I''ll do the same. " Chen fan back hand light way. After receiving Chen Fan''s instructions, Xie Yan stepped forward and looked coldly. People only feel that this eye, just like the eternal cold wind, instantly freezes their souls. In particular, the mental power in Xie Yan''s eyes was so overwhelming that they couldn''t even move their little finger. "What''s the matter? Are dragon master and Chen beixuan not enemies? How can it be that the Dragon Master worships Chen beixuan? " Guo Nuan''s brain is in a mess. "Bang." Thank you for your words. Leng Tong and others fell to their knees with a slap, trembling all over and said: "dragon master, please forgive me! Dragon Master, spare your life Although the other disciples of the Dragon hall haven''t seen Xie Yan''s real body, how can they not know from Leng Tong''s words and Xie Yan''s appearance that the man in green is the Dragon Master of the Dragon Hall who has been famous in Southeast Asia for a hundred years? "You Leng Jianfeng, I remember that you belong to the Leng family of Longtang. In those years, your ancestors of Leng family also joined Longtang and vowed to be loyal to Longtang forever and never rebel. Why did you attack xiejiazhuangyuan?" Xie Yan said slowly. "I... cold pupil''s lips trembled and could not say a word. "Attacking the Dragon Master''s family of the Dragon hall is regarded as betraying the Dragon hall. Those who violate the rules will die!" Thank you for your words. Before the children of the Dragon hall could react, a black light came out from behind Xie Yan and flashed across Lengtong''s head. There was a click. The son of the great Malaysian boxer split his head in an instant and died on the spot. His face was so beautiful that he could not believe it. It seemed that he died in this nameless manor. Huang Jing, as well as other Malaysian Chinese, trembled at the sight. Leng Tong is the son of a great master. He is a young master at the top of his inner strength. He has a very high position in the Chinese community in Malaysia. Now, he is killed by Xie Yan. How can they not be frightened or afraid? Only Guo wennuan and Xie Jingtang had a flash of pleasure in their eyes. "Ah The other children of the Dragon hall kowtowed crazily: "ask the dragon master to spare his life. All this is instructed by the Leng family. The disciples and others obey the orders of the Leng family." "Hum, chopping sword hall belongs to the elite team of our dragon hall. It''s not the order of the hall leader. Don''t move lightly. When will Leng Jianfeng be able to order you elite disciples of the chopping sword hall Xie Yan gave a cold hum. Chen Fan noticed at this time that all the children of the Dragon hall were carrying a huge sword behind them. This chopping sword hall should be special teams like Hongmen dark moon and Samsung dark Department. "This..." the children of Longtang looked at each other.Although Leng Jianfeng is a great master of Chinese, he is only half a member of the Dragon hall and has not entered the core of the Dragon hall. The real power center of Longtang is controlled by four families. It''s impossible to mobilize the chopping sword hall unless it''s ordered by the head of the four families. "Said, I am not in this year and a half, what happened to the Dragon hall?" Thank you and calm down. "Yes Those people have no choice but to say it. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 Chen fan and Xie Yan only know what drastic changes have taken place in the Dragon hall in the past year and a half when they are not here. After Xie Yan disappeared in wuhuigu, many people concluded that he was dead. At first, the Dragon hall was able to hold on and keep stable. However, with the great changes of the world, one deity''s realm came into the world, and other deities began to covet the Dragon hall. The power that dominates the Chinese community in Southeast Asia is so huge that there is no divine realm to guard it, just like a piece of fat meat. A year ago. All the major forces in Southeast Asia joined hands in the general arena of Longtang, demanding that Longtang withdraw from Thailand, Indonesia, Malaysia and other countries, and only retain the mainland of Xingzhou. He was rejected by Longtang, and then all kinds of struggles started. The battle effectiveness of the Dragon hall is amazing. There are as many as seven or eight masters in the hall. Almost all the Chinese masters in Southeast Asia belong to the Dragon hall. Even if we fight with the major forces, we are not afraid at all. But half a year ago, the king of Thailand killed the number one general of the Dragon hall, a super strong man on the dark list. The Dragon hall was shocked. Then, the high priest of the Indonesian sea temple also launched a huge tsunami, inundating an elite Marine Corps in the Dragon hall, causing heavy damage to the secular force of the Dragon hall. "Damned Thaksin and suhabi!" When he heard this, Xie Yan snorted angrily and was murderous. Several disciples of the sword cutting hall trembled with fear. "Who are these two?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. He has a better understanding of the divine realm of China, so he may not have a better understanding of Southeast Asia. "The king of decapitation, Thaksin, is the uncle of the current king of Thailand. He is the master of decapitation in the world and can be called the patron saint of the Thai royal family. It was he who helped Thailand survive under the French and British colonies. " Xie Yan explained to Chen Fan: "suhabi is the sacrifice of an ancient temple in Indonesia. It is said that suhabi was inherited from the sea god, so he called himself the spokesman of the sea god. When I led Longtang into Southeast Asia, I had fought with them separately. They were forced to bow before they recognized the power of the Dragon hall. I didn''t expect them to turn back. " "When you were there, they naturally kept their promise. It''s normal to tear up the contract when you''re gone. " Chen Fan shook his head. "I just didn''t expect that I was shut up for a year and a half, and these divine realms were born one after another." Chen fan doesn''t know. Part of the reason for the birth of many divine realms is his. He even cut off three gods to deter the world, which was too stimulating for many gods. "After that?" Chen Fan interjected. Longtang is very powerful. It is the joint efforts of the major forces in Southeast Asia, and most of them fight with Longtang. But the two Shenjing hands, this is the Dragon hall can not carry. Unless the Star Island defense forces are mobilized. However, the other side also has the country to rely on most, and the star continent to contain each other. As a result, Longtang was defeated and almost shrank in Xingzhou. "With the army in town, they can''t attack Xingzhou. But why do you listen to Leng Jianfeng. And who is the "adult" in Leng Tong''s mouth Xie Yan hummed coldly. The team leader of chopping sword hall, trembling all over, said in a hurry: "report to the dragon master, when we lost in succession and suffered heavy damage, suddenly one day, a man who called himself" Wu Guanchao "came to the general arena. He turned out to be a strong deity and a Chinese. Declare to Zuo Ming that as long as the Dragon hall is subject to him. He will be able to defend the Dragon hall against the attacks of the "king of falling head" and the "high priest of the sea god temple." "At that time, the Wu family defected, the Li family had an ambiguous attitude, the Guo family was forced to surrender, and the Xie family had resisted, but it was difficult for them to stand alone, so the Dragon hall changed its ownership." Speaking of this, several disciples of the sword cutting hall trembled more and more. Xie Jingtang knelt down and cried: "after Wu Guanchao came to the Dragon hall, he asked the Dragon hall to surrender, but the owner strongly protested. As a result, he killed him on the spot. He said that it was the Revenge of your father. Later, it was the blood washing of the Xie family. Now, most of the members of the Xie family are killed or injured. Only those of us who are related to the Xie family survive... Please take revenge on my father. " With that, Xie Jingtang kowtowed repeatedly. Chen fan was behind, shaking his head slightly. It can''t be said that the choice of the Dragon hall is wrong. Under the siege of the two divine realms, without the protection of the new divine realms, the Dragon hall will surely fall from a super class force to an ordinary Xingzhou clan. But the high-level rebellion of the Dragon hall is too fast. You are so reserved. "Wu Guanchao, it''s him!" Xie Yan''s eyes were full of black gold, and the whole hall was bright. "Do you know Wu Guanchao?" Chen Fanqi said. "He was the first master of Nanyang Chinese sixty years ago. At that time, Nanyang Wu family was one of the three major families in Malacca. Later, I led the Dragon hall to Nanyang. Wu Guanchao challenged me. After being defeated by me, he vomited blood and disappeared. The Wu family also succumbed to the Dragon hall and later became the pillar of the Dragon hall. I didn''t expect that he would appear again now and kill my Xie family. " Xie Yan gave a sneer. "No wonder the Wu family rebelled so quickly with him. Because he is the ancestor of the Wu family. ButA little doubt flashed on Xie Yan''s face: "sixty years ago, Wu Guanchao was just the peak of Huajin. I didn''t expect that 60 years later, he would build a divine realm. There must be some adventure. What''s more, the Li family and Guo family are too quick to serve. I''m afraid that he has been planning for a long time, and even Thaksin and Suha may collude with him wherever they go. " Speaking of this, Xie Yan''s face became more and more dignified. Daxin, suhabi and Wu Guanchao. Three strong spirits. Two of them are old-fashioned fairylands, both of which are the presence of Megatron in Southeast Asia. At that time, Xie Yan was only able to fight with one of them, and he had the upper hand. Three people join hands. Even if Xie Yan practices the sword Sutra and wins greatly, he can''t guarantee his ability to fight against the three gods. "No problem. I''ll go with you." Chen Fan said. "Thank you, sect leader." Xie Yan''s face was beaming, and he bowed down. If the three divine realms join hands, maybe Xie Yan is not the opponent, but Chen Fan''s hand is that none of the ten divine realms is a problem. Thank you for accompanying Chen Fan for a year and a half. How can you not know how terrible chen fan is now. I''m afraid chen fan will be respected if there are no immortals in the world. Next, Xie Yan asked several questions in succession to make sure that all the disciples of the chopping sword hall were only doing what they were ordered to do, and then he said coldly: "you are all elite of the chopping sword hall. Since you didn''t take part in the rebellion, you just obey the orders of the commander, which is understandable. I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes. If it''s still not good, don''t blame me for chasing the culprit and killing the whole family! " "Lord Xie long, we must work hard and never neglect anything." The disciples of the sword cutting hall were overjoyed and kowtowed. As for Huang Jing and others on one side, shivering, dare not make a sound. Both chen fan and Xie Yan are too lazy to pay attention to Huang Jing and others. These ethnic Chinese in Malaysia are only small players who follow suit and have no qualification to participate in the change of the Dragon hall. "Master, what shall we do next?" Thank you for your advice. "Go to Xingzhou and meet the Wu family. However, we have to pay attention to hide the body shape. If we leak information, let Wu Guanchao escape ahead of time. That''s a big problem. " Chen Fan said. This is what Xie Yan is most afraid of. The strength of the divine realm lies in its great deterrent power. A man''s divine state is not terrible on the surface, but it is too terrible to escape and hide. Attack your family and friends anytime, anywhere. That''s why Chen Fan insisted on killing the Hongmen ancestors and others before returning to the valley. Next, Xie Yan ordered the disciples of the sword cutting hall to quickly block the whole xiejiazhuang garden and take over all the mobile phones, computers and other electronic devices, so that no information could be leaked. He also asked Huang Jing, Guo wennuan and others to stay in the manor first and come out after the chaos of the Dragon hall was settled. See Chen Fan and Xie Yan. Everyone knows that the Wu family and Wu Guanchao are gone. No matter how strong Wu Guanchao is, how can he rival Chen beixuan? "Mr. Chen, can you take me to Xingzhou? My father is also in Xingzhou. I don''t know how he is now. " Before chen fan and Xie Yan leave, Guo wennuan suddenly runs over. "Why should I take you?" Chen fan is very interested and looks at this beautiful woman as proud as a white swan. "I..." Guo wennuan bit his teeth, and a trace of humiliation flashed in his eyes. "I beg you, will you?" Guo wennuan grew up with a strong personality and never bowed his head to ask for help. That sentence may be worse for her than killing her. "Stay well and don''t run around." Chen Fan shook his head and left. Seeing Chen Fan''s refusal, Guo wennuan stood in the same place, his pretty face turned blue and white, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he yelled: "Chen beixuan, I have a private plane, Gulfstream G650. It''s at kundian airport. I can take you to Xingzhou, so that you don''t need to disturb the attention of Longtang and Wu family. " "Private jet?" Chen fan and Xie Yan look at each other. They wanted to go to Xingzhou directly, but they were afraid that Wu Guanchao would not be in Xingzhou, which would be a big trouble. If you go by Guo''s private plane, you can really bypass the detection of Longtang. In particular, Borneo and Xingzhou are separated by a sea. Whether it''s flying or by boat, it''s too time-consuming. It''s most convenient to take a private plane. "Mr. Chen, Lao Zu, miss did have a private plane. When she bought it, it was under the name of the Guo family in Xingzhou. People in the Dragon hall should not be able to check. " Xie Jingtang whispered. "That''s fine." Chen Fan nodded. This is really the best way. Arrive at Xingzhou, find Wu Guanchao, expose his identity, and kill him with one blow. He must not be allowed to escape. Seeing that Chen Fan agreed, Guo wennuan''s mouth suddenly showed a smile. Next, they boarded the Guo family''s private plane. Gulfstream G650 will take off soon and head for the Strait of Malacca.Star Island. The Pearl on the crown of Southeast Asia, the throat of Malacca and the kingdom of Chinese in Southeast Asia are finally coming. PS: the first more, the author''s bacteria full of blood resurrected, and began to prepare for a big outbreak of O (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Star Island. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] a Chinese city with only 700 square meters, a population of several million and a highly developed economy, ranking the first in Southeast Asia. Together with Hong Kong Island, treasure island and South Korea, it was once called the four little dragons of Asia, and is one of the most important financial, service and shipping centers in Asia. Guard the whole Strait of Malacca and connect the East and West. The headquarters of Longtang is located in the "Longteng building" by the sea in the suburb of Xingzhou city. This building was built later by Longtang. It is the tallest building in Xingzhou. It has 70 stories and is 300 meters high. Looking down from the sky, you can see the Longteng building, which stands out from the rest of the world like a sword sticking straight into the sky. "Click." Gulfstream G650 landed in Xingzhou International Airport, from which a group of people came down. At the head is a black haired girl as proud as a swan, handsome and tall. The girl wore large Tan sunglasses, brown windbreaker, skinny jeans and riding boots. She was a queen. Behind the girl, a middle-aged bodyguard with a bent body, as well as many bodyguards. It was Guo wennuan and his entourage, and Chen Fan and Xie Yan all changed their face and hid themselves in the bodyguards. "Sect leader, is Wu Guanchao in Xingzhou?" Xie Yan communicated with Chen Fan with his spirit. The God state strong person is very keen, basically as long as your mental power sweeps out, envelops the city, you will be quickly felt by the other party. Therefore, any one who is strong in the divine realm will be found out by the other, and it is a provocative act. So Xie Yan didn''t dare to scan his mind. "It should be, but it''s a strange smell. I don''t dare to be too close to him for fear of disturbing him." Chen Fan replied calmly. His spiritual level is much higher than the spiritual power of the divine realm. He can scan outside, but if he is too close, he will still be noticed by the strong of the divine realm. "To Longteng building." Outside the airport, there has long been a row of black Mercedes Benz SUVs waiting. With Guo wennuan''s order, many bodyguards immediately got on the bus and left one by one to drive to the outskirts of Xingzhou. Chen fan and Xie Yan get on the car where Guo wennuan is. As soon as he got on the bus, Guo wennuan took off his sunglasses, blinked his big eyes, and said excitedly: "do we go directly to the headquarters of Longtang and find out that Wu Guanchao and Leng Jianfeng, or detour around, set traps, attract people into the battle, and catch turtles in the urn... " it''s not us, it''s me and Xie Yan, not you. " Chen Fan''s eyes half narrowed, love to reply to say. "You... Guo Nuan''s heating knot. But at last she knew what a murderous young man he was. So he turned his big eyes and said in a low voice, "do you want me to help you find out? Our Malay Guo family is a branch of the Guo family in Xingzhou. It''s easy to trace Wu Guanchao. " "He''s in Longteng building, but this breath is strange. I''m not sure if it''s Wu Guanchao." Chen Fan frowned slightly. "It''s not difficult to go straight in and find Wu Guanchao. If the master of the sect is there, he will come back to some more divine places." Xie Yan said calmly. After all, he is an old spirit. When he heard of the sudden change, his mood fluctuated, but now he has recovered. The motorcade soon arrived at Longteng building, the headquarters of Longtang, which is very tight. Close to 100 meters, there are many sentries. One by one, the elite soldiers in black uniforms and embroidered with dragon patterns on their chests are guarding all the time. Chen fan even sees several powerful warriors acting as guards, worthy of being the Centennial dragon hall. "I''m from the Guo family. I''m looking for my father, Guo Shoukang." Guo wennuan poked out his face and said. Guo Shoukang is also one of the great figures in the Guo family. As his daughter, Guo wennuan has been to Longtang several times. Her identity information has been entered and released by the Dragon hall guard, but she is only allowed to bring two followers. Guo wennuan naturally chooses chen fan and Xie Yan. "The Dragon hall is quite impressive." Chen Fan walked leisurely all the way with his hands on his back. He pinched the formula, and his face turned into a strange yellow faced boy. Naturally, people around him didn''t pay attention to him. Xie Yan also used his bone shrinking skill to turn into a rickety middle-aged man in his sixties, with a sad face, just like a middle-aged servant. "In order to develop this foundation, my old brother who came to Nanyang with me died in the war. In the end, Longtang was established as a Chinese nation in Nanyang. " Thank you very much. He never thought that the Dragon hall he built in those years would rebel now, which makes Xie Yan''s heart mixed. "Isn''t that Guo wennuan? How did you come to Longtang? Are you willing to be uncle Leng''s daughter-in-law? " Walking to the door of the building, a group of people just came out, when a middle-aged man suddenly said. Chen Fan knew that this man was Leng Jianfeng, the great master of Malaysia. However, Leng Jianfeng could not recognize chen fan and Xie Yan at this time. Instead, he looked at Guo Nuan with a smile on his face."Good uncle Leng." Guo wennuan nodded coldly. She swept her beautiful eyes, and suddenly saw the characters beside Leng Jianfeng, and immediately said: "Dad!" "Wennuan, you''re back." Guo Shoukang''s face was full of embarrassment, and a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. If not for his betrayal, Lengtong may not be able to find Guo Nuan. It''s just the thought of the unstable Guo family and the hope for the future of the family. Guo Shoukang started hard. Guo wennuan didn''t answer. He just looked at him with complicated eyes. "Nuan Nuan, you''re back just in time. I''ve just discussed with your uncle Leng when we will get married. Now, under the control of the new leader, Longtang is waiting for a hundred wastes. After you married Lengtong, you just took part in the Dragon hall. Uncle Leng specially asked for two places in Longteng hall for your young couple. Then you can study hard. " As Guo Shoukang spoke, his eyes dodged and he sighed in his heart: "warm, don''t blame dad. You''re going to get married after all. Leng Tong is also excellent. This is the right way to build a relationship with Leng family. Now, Leng Jianfeng is a hot red man in front of him. " "Congratulations to master Leng and Mr. Guo. It''s absolutely a great joy for the Guo family and the cold family to unite. " "Nuan Nuan is a famous beauty in the Malay Chinese world. Leng Tong has reached the peak of inner strength since he was young. The Leng family leader is valued by the new leader and will definitely become the pillar of our dragon hall in the future. " "Yes, we must be invited then." Around a crowd of high-rise dragon hall, have congratulatory way. More people jealously looked at Guo Nuan, thought how he did not have a beautiful daughter, was Leng Jianfeng take a fancy to it. You should know that Leng Jianfeng has a high position in the Dragon hall, second only to the hall leader and the Li family leader, and can be called the third person. Otherwise, we can''t mobilize the chopping sword hall. Guo Shoukang''s face was full of smiles, and he repeatedly returned gifts. Although he is a very rich man in Malaysia, when was he seen by the high level of Longtang? If it wasn''t for Leng Jianfeng, the high-level officials of Longtang would ignore him. Seeing the appearance of Guo Shoukang, Guo''s heart became colder and colder, but his eyes were bitter. Leng Jianfeng also nodded with a smile, just wondering: "Guo wennuan is here. Where''s Leng Tong? Why didn''t that boy come to see me? " Just then, a cold voice suddenly came: "the Dragon hall has always had only the leader. What''s more than one leader?" After hearing the speech, they were stunned. Looking at it, they saw that behind Guo wennuan, an old servant in green clothes with a bent body was talking. "Son of a bitch, what are you! Do you know where this is? Just a bodyguard, how dare you interrupt? " There are high-level dragon hall, directly scolded. Leng Tong''s face was dissatisfied and said: "Guo nuannan, take care of your servant. Wulongtou is the leader of Longtang, which is promoted by everyone and has a high status. If he speaks freely again, don''t blame uncle Leng for executing the Longtang criminal law. " "Yes, wennuan, please shut him up." Guo Fu said quickly. Guo wennuan did not answer, but looked at Guo Shoukang''s beautiful eyes, full of disappointment. When Guo Shoukang was stunned, he saw that the old servant suddenly shook his head and sighed: "Leng Jianfeng, Leng Jianfeng, I thought you had the courage of Leng brothers. When brother Leng came with me to Nanyang, he died in Malaysia for the foundation of Longtang. How tragic and heroic he was. I don''t think the younger generation is so unbearable. " "You are... when Leng Jianfeng hears the words, his face changes and his eyes look at the old servant in green. "Look who I am?" Xie yanmeng straightened up. "Crackling." Just listening to the sound of a bone knot, Xie Yan''s body suddenly lifted up, and his loose skin instantly recovered to be crystal clear. His appearance also changed from a drooping old man to a handsome and elegant middle-aged man. What''s this old servant in green? He''s a middle-aged man who is absolutely outstanding. "Dragon master?" Thank you for your appearance. Almost all the high-rise buildings of Longtang were shocked and gaped. Leng Jianfeng was scared out of his wits. His whole eyes were almost staring out. He couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t you die in the valley of no return?" Leng Jianfeng asked tremblingly. "How can I stop me when I thank you for being in heaven and earth for a hundred years without returning to the valley?" Xie Yan snorted coldly, and the black gold in his eyes soared and said, "Leng Jianfeng, dare you betray the Dragon hall? You should be punished according to the criminal law!" Leng Jianfeng gave a strange cry, and his figure suddenly retreated. Step by step, the soles of your feet are stepping on the floor like a dragon. The whole person with a hurricane, like a meteor, fled to the Longteng building. "Chop!" Thank you and hum. A black gold sword light shot from behind him. It instantly crossed the void, crossed the distance of tens of meters, crossed the head of Leng Jianfeng, and broke him in two. Before his death, this great Chinese master tried to stop him with his fist, but how could he avoid Xie Yan''s hand, who is now greatly improved in cultivation."Bang." Leng Jianfeng''s body fell on the steps. A great master at the peak of his life died in an instant. Many high-level dragon hall knelt down, trembling all over, dare not look up. But Xie Yan didn''t look at them, turned into a sword light, went straight to the sky, and burst out and said: "Wu Guanchao, get out of here!" PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 I''m afraid that the whole sky of Xingzhou has been spread all over the world. Fortunately, it''s evening. The night is dim and the lights are bright. And Longteng building is located in the outskirts of Xingzhou, close to the sea, otherwise this sound will be enough to frighten the whole city. "Who dares to name the dragon head?" "I''m so brave, don''t I die? Dare you challenge me "Come on, where''s the guard? What about the chopping sword hall? What about Longteng hall? Why don''t you take it down? " Thanks for this burst of drink, instantly startled the whole Longteng building, countless people scolded. "Click." Someone pushed open the window to look, and saw a man in green with hands on his back, standing on the void. He stepped on heaven and earth, behind which is the bright moon rising from the sea, just like the lower boundary of the Moon Fairy. "This is... the man who pushed the window was stunned on the spot. And the people next to him were shaking and almost came out: "dragon master?" This sound, like a clarion call, after that, the whole building began to boil. "What dragon master is back? Is it true or not? " "You don''t believe that if you go out and look, except for the dragon master, who can stand and fly in the sky without falling down?" "It''s really the Dragon Lord, middle-aged Qingyi, flying Jedi. Brothers, the Dragon Master of our dragon hall has really come back! " Countless people exclaimed. Someone knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Xie Yan, tears streaming down his face. The hundreds of guards around the Longteng building were even more excited and looked up at the figure in green. After all, Xie Yan has been the Dragon Master of the Dragon hall for hundreds of years, and he is also the founder of Xingzhou. Wu Guanchao has only replaced him for a few months. How can he convince the people of Longtang? "Dragon... Dragon master?" Guo Shoukang is already a fool. His lips tremble. "Dad, you''re wrong." Guo wennuan looked at him deeply and shook his head in disappointment. She was deeply disappointed in the man who betrayed her daughter and took refuge in the cold family for the sake of her family. "If the dragon master really comes back, Wu Longtou may not lose to him, and there are them." Guo Shoukang''s face changed again and again, and finally he said. Guo wennuan shakes his head and doesn''t speak any more. He just glances at the young man with a yellow face. "If you have him here, you will come to more divine places. What''s the matter?" At this time, only a few loud noises were heard, and a martial arts master and master burst through the window and jumped out. As soon as they saw the thanks, they knelt down and said: "we''ll see the dragon master, congratulations on his return!" Among them, there are seven or eight martial arts masters and ten great masters with the highest internal strength. Almost all the strongmen of dragon hall are here. Chen Fan shook his head slightly. Wu Guanchao is really unpopular. No wonder he relies on Leng Jianfeng, the master of Malaysia, who is supposed to be the direct master of Longtang. He can''t handle it easily. "Wu Guanchao, at this point, don''t you come out to see me?" Xie Yan turned his back and looked directly at the mansion road. As soon as Xie Yan appeared, the whole dragon hall rebelled. Even the most powerful general Leng Jianfeng has been killed. Wu Guanchao is now almost alone. "Ha ha, surnamed Xie, I didn''t expect you to come out of wuhuigu." A ray of thunder lit up from the top of Longteng building and shot into the sky instantly, showing a middle-aged man with a hazy face. The middle-aged man was surrounded by thunder and lightning. From time to time, there was a flash of lightning. He was obviously an expert in refining thunder method. This middle-aged man, Wu Guanchao, is an outstanding genius of the Wu family. "Wu Guanchao, I treat the Wu family well. Why do you want to occupy my dragon hall and kill my Xie family?" Xie Yan light way. "Hum, thank you! When you led the Dragon hall, you forcibly occupied the foundation of my Wu family, and even beat me seriously. This hatred, this hatred, pour out the water of three rivers, I also can''t forget. Now, it''s just a little revenge. " Wu Guanchao snorted coldly. "It''s no use saying more. Come up and die." Xie Yan shakes his head slightly and points his sword. The ebony sword in the sheath at the back turned into a black gold light, pulled out a long sword mark in the air and shot at Wu Guanchao in the air. After all, he was too weak to master the real flying sword. There''s no time for Lin Langya''s "blood refining sword", so he just takes ebony as his flying sword. Although it is made of wood, chen fan made it by himself, and the material is no less than that of Feiyu sword. "Click." It was like a flash of black gold lightning in mid air. Wu Guanchao''s face was dignified, and he punched fiercely. Thundering and shaking in the void, there were white lightning leaping, wrapped in fists, and hit Wujin flying sword fiercely. "Bang." Xie Yan''s figure just slightly trembled, but Wu Guanchao suddenly retreated ten meters. Between this blow, the high and the low stand points. "How can it be that in this year and a half, you have not retreated but advanced?" Wu Guan was shocked.He thought that in the past year and a half, Xie Yan must have relied on the immortal Dharma array to play hide and seek with Chen fan. At last, he relied on his familiarity with the Dharma array to escape from ascension. He had no time to practice. Unexpectedly, Xie Yan''s cultivation went even further. "Die." Xie Yan was indifferent in his eyes. When the sword formula was unfolded, three sword shadows appeared in the void. The shadow of these three swords are real, just like three black gold flying swords, which pull out a shrill sound in the air. "Whoosh, whoosh." The sword was shining across the sky, each of which was several feet long. The three combined attacks were as good as the three Lin Langya. This is exactly the "sword light differentiation technique" in Jiuli sword classic. When you reach the extreme point of cultivation, you can separate out nine sword lights with infinite power. At that time, the master of Tibetan sword went a step further and refined nine swords into nine flying swords. The power was so great that the fairies of the same generation did not dare to fight. "Boom." Wu Guanchao''s face is as deep as water, and thunder and lightning surge on his body. When he did everything, he had the power of thunder and lightning. Every palm splits, the wind and thunder are surging, and the power is infinite. It is said that Wu Guanchao''s "five thunder fist technique" is a unique skill created by a Heavenly Master of the Heavenly Master''s way, who combines the martial arts with the thunder method. There is no need to step on the seal, step on the gang step. As long as we rely on the strength of our fists and feet, we can drive thunder and lightning. For some reason, this Taoist martial arts was spread to Nanyang and was acquired by Wu Guanchao. "Bang bang." Wu Guanchao and Wu jinjianguang collided with each other. His body trembled violently with each impact. But the three sword lights came and went, like wheels, which made Wu Guanchao tired. "Damn it, Xie Yan hasn''t made progress for more than a year. How could he have made such progress. And isn''t he practicing sonic wave? How can you know the way of flying sword? If I can''t reach the realm of Tianlei, I''m not his opponent. " Wu Guanchao cried in his heart. The five thunder boxing is divided into five levels: Heaven, earth, cloud, water and fight. He only practiced to the level of land mines, and his every move was full of thunder. The legendary thunder can arouse the power of heaven and has boundless power. "No, just spell it. \'' Wu Guanchao made up his mind to drink. At this time, it''s cloudy. It''s on the beach again. It''s stormy and it looks like rain. Wu Guanchao smashed the sword light with a fierce fist, and then secretly kneaded the formula. Suddenly, a lightning in the shape of "Zhi" in the void was pulled by him and fell in the air. "Broken!" After Wu Guanchao received the thunder and lightning with his body, he forced himself to bear the severe pain all over his body, mixed with the power of heaven and earth, and hit with one blow. "Boom." This blow is like the birth of a Thunder Dragon, shaking the world. The bright boxing awn, across the sky, with the surging and invincible power of thunder, hit Xie Yan. Xie Yan''s face was a little dignified. As soon as his sword Jue was unfolded, three black gold sword lights instantly merged into one and turned into a nine Zhang Long pitching sword. This sword is close to Chen Fan''s blood sword skill. "Go." With a wave of Xie Yan''s formula, Jiuzhang''s sword and Tianlei''s strength collided with each other. ... "not good." Seeing Wu Guanchao''s powerful blow from heaven and earth, many dragon hall masters were disgraced. This kind of power can only be exerted when the legendary great master of heaven controls "Lei Yin". "Master Xie long will be OK." Guo warm nervous way. "Don''t worry. If he can''t solve the problem at the beginning of a divine state, this year and a half of hard work will be feeding the dog." Chen Fan in the side back hand, light way. His eyes did not look at the sky, but toward the sea. I don''t know when the sea began to surge through the rocks. "Who is this guy?" Guo Shoukang strangely sweeps chen fan, but nervously looks at the sky. ... "boom." At this time, after an earth shaking explosion, Xie Yan and Wu Guanchao have separated the victory and defeat. Xie Yan stood in the void, but his body retreated a few feet, and his clothes fluttered. Wu Guanchao, who was opposite him, was in a mess. He was black all over. There was a long bloodstain on his shoulder. He was obviously cut by the sword Qi. Under one blow, the wind rises. "The Dragon Master is invincible!" Many dragon hall disciples cheered. "You can''t use that blow again. Now lead to death." Thank you again. The seven inch long ebony sword lights up again. This time, it was about eight Zhang long. It was extremely long in the sky. The sword was so strong that it split the rain curtain in the air. Wu Guanchao''s face changed again and again. Suddenly, he burst out laughing and said: "Xie. Do you think I dare to occupy your dragon hall by myself? We are all old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years. All kinds of means of escape emerge in endlessly. How can you think that you must die? ""Not good." Xie Yan''s face changed. At this time, in the middle of the tide, a dark shadow suddenly burst up. The shadow was tens of meters long. It was a big black scale snake. On the snake, an old man with white hair was sitting cross legged. Beside the old man with white hair, there is a dark green woman with long hair standing in the tide. "Brother Xie, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The old man with white hair said with a smile. "Daxin, the king of falling head, and suhabi, the high priest of Poseidon?" Xie Yan said coldly. The whole Longteng building lost its voice! Majestic Thailand''s king of falling head, and Indonesia''s sea temple high priest unexpectedly all came. The three old fairylands of Southeast Asia gather here. Thanks to a pair of three, instantly fell into danger. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Daxin, the king of falling head, suhabi, the high priest of Haishen temple. These two are the old sacred places in Southeast Asia. It can even be said that if there were no Xie Yan and Longtang, they would be respected in Southeast Asia. As a result, Xie Yan led Longtang to the South and swept Southeast Asia. Both the personal strength and the fighting power of the great masters under his command are better than those of the two men who were killed in the divine realm. But they''ve been waiting for decades, and finally they''re waiting for today''s opportunity. "Three divine realms, this is an inevitable situation!" There is a master of dragon hall. All the other masters turned crazy. It''s very difficult to kill in the divine realm. Each of them has his own unique skills to protect his life. Even then, Lin Shuming and ye Qingcang were hard to kill a deity one-on-one. So Chen Fan''s birth will shake the world - he can crush the divine realm! But it''s not the same when the three gods join hands. Under the siege of the three gods, it is extremely difficult for you to escape even if you want to explode your body, because they don''t give you this opportunity. "Brother Xie, you are famous for your resourcefulness. He has studied wuhuigu for decades, and he knows the array very well. We had expected that Chen beixuan might not be able to kill you, so we specially set up this bureau for you to drill. I didn''t expect to wait for a year and a half. I almost gave up waiting. " The old man with white hair laughed. He sat cross legged on the head of a black scale snake tens of meters long. The black scale snake is 20 or 30 meters long above the surface of the water. I''m afraid it''s not inferior underwater. It''s 50 meters long, equivalent to 20 stories high. The snake''s head is as big as a house, its eyes are like lanterns, and there is a ball of meat on its forehead, which looks like an angle but not an angle. Seeing the black scale snake, countless people took a breath. "I''m afraid it''s not far from becoming a dragon." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that there were such wild and wild species on the earth. The strength of this black scale snake is much stronger than that of the Yin snake in yinlongtan. It is estimated that it has set foot in the divine realm. Standing beside him, the high priest of the temple of the sea has long dark green hair, like algae, and his skin is faint green. Although she didn''t say a word, at her feet, the waves were surging and surging, just like a God. See these two people, it is Xie Yan all complexion unprecedented dignified. "Brother Xie, if you swear that the Dragon hall will never leave Xingzhou, we will stop and make peace." The words of the sea god priest are as clear and distant as larks. The combination of the three realms is certainly powerful. But Xie Yan''s power should not be underestimated. They are also worried that killing Xie Yan will cost a lot, and even some people will fall. "Southeast Asia is the Southeast Asia of Longtang, which will never change. If you stop here and swear never to offend the Dragon hall. I may spare you Xie Yanhu said with a smile. "What a big tone." Thaksin sneered. Wu Guanchao said with a smile: "Xie Yan, you alone can''t be our opponent. Let''s see if you have any cards The sea god priest also slightly shakes his head, obviously does not believe that Xie Yan has the ability to fight against the three gods. And the people in the Dragon hall were almost desperate. Three gods! No matter how strong Xie Yan is, the most powerful enemy is two. If three of them come out together, they will die. In particular, the big snake under the seat of Thaksin is so terrifying, and its strength is comparable to the divine realm. "My dragon hall, is it dead today?" There are high-level dragon hall, crying. And all the masters of Longtang have the same dignified face. Only those who took refuge in Wu Guanchao were happy. ... "warm, I say, Wu Longtou will win. The high priest and the king of falling head are here. The three gods join hands to thank him. Even if he dominates the Dragon hall for a hundred years, today''s legend will end. " Guo Shoukang, like a gambler, dances excitedly. "Ah." Guo wennuan shook his head. He didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he looked at the Yellow faced boy around him. "His card, it''s me!" In Guo Shoukang''s shocked eyes, chen fan rises out of thin air and rises to the sky step by step. "This... This..." Guo Shoukang was stunned. This young man with a yellow face is a God? "Dad, I''m afraid you don''t know. Lord Xie long has been worshipped by Chen beixuan and become the Dharma protector of beiqiong sect. Our dragon hall now belongs to beiqiong school. " Guo Nuan couldn''t bear it and sighed. "What? Is he Chen beixuan If Guo Shoukang is struck by lightning, he is a fool. ... "Hoo!" In the eyes of the people around him, chen fan turned his back and rose one by one. The sleeves and robes agitate and empty out, just like immortals. Soon rose to a hundred meters sky, with the four gods in line. "Who are you?" Both Wu Guanchao and Daxin look at Chen Fan with astonishment.There are only a few deities in the world. We are familiar with each other, such as Chen fan. We didn''t know each other. We didn''t know whether we were friends or enemies. We didn''t dare to act rashly. "Xie Yan was chased into wuhui Valley by me. You were talking about me just now. Why don''t you know me now?" Chen fan carries his hands and stands in the void. As his voice fell, chen fan''s appearance gradually changed, from a yellow faced boy to a young man with beautiful features. "Chen beixuan?" Thaksin screamed out. Wu Guanchao and the sea god priest also changed color. And the crowd on the ground, it is to send out a burst of mountain cry tsunami like cry. Chen Fan''s name, in today''s world, almost like thunder. Especially in the Dragon hall. After all, their dragon master went to besiege chen fan. Chen Fan cut two of them with one sword and finally chased them into the valley. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. "Chen beixuan? How to be familiar with the dragon master? Isn''t he the opponent of our dragon hall? " The underground people are stupid. "Master Chen Xian, we have nothing to do with you. On the contrary, Xie Yan killed you. What do you mean Seeing Chen Fan coming out, Daxin and others looked at each other. "Master." In the eyes of everyone, Xie Yan bows to Chen Fanyi, just like a disciple sees a teacher. "Now, thank you. The Dragon hall is also owned by our beiqiong sect. You occupied the foundation of our beiqiong sect and surrounded and killed the Dharma protectors of our beiqiong sect. Do you think I should do it? " Chen Fan turned his back and said with a smile. "What?" Everyone was shocked. However, different from Daxin and others, people in Longtang cheered. Chen beixuan is famous all over the world, and the beiqiong school is now the largest force in Asia. If the Dragon hall can join the North Qiong sect, it will be no difficulty to sweep across Southeast Asia. The faces of Thaksin and others changed wildly. No one expected that Xie Yan would join chen fan. "Go." Without saying a word, he urged the big black scale snake under the seat to swim far away. The sea god priest was directly involved in the tide and escaped into the sea. As for Wu Guanchao, unwilling to see the yanlongtang building, he could only stamp his feet and turn into a thunderbolt. "Ha ha, I can let you escape in front of Chen beixuan?" Chen Fan laughed and waved his sleeve. An invisible barrier, just like a transparent bowl upside down, instantly stopped in front of the three people. The big black scale snake bumped into the transparent border, making him dizzy and almost fell down. Wu Guanchao is thunder light even flash, want to cross the border, but always have no way. Even the "sea god priests" in the sea were forced out. "What spell is this?" Thaksin was stunned. With this wave, chen fan calmed the void for hundreds of meters. Like ancient gods, they can open up fields. The scope of the realm is that the divine realm cannot escape. What a magic power! "It''s the power of the gods. He can''t hold on for long. We just need to hold on until the border disappears." The sea god priest hastily way. Chen Fan''s eyes flashed. The sea god priest was right. What Chen Fangang has just exerted is the power of "sealing the town.". This is a power that only the inborn strong can control. Communicate with the spirit of heaven and earth, seal a small piece of void. In this void, no mosquito can escape. With Chen Fan''s current power, he can only seal ten fingers at most. "Enough." Chen Fan claps it with one hand and blows directly at Wu Guanchao. Wu Guanchao hastily applied his "five thunder fist technique" and raised the power of land mines. His whole body was full of thunder. Like a Thunder Dragon, he crossed tens of meters across the void to stop chen fan. "You don''t know what real lightning is." There was a trace of ridicule on Chen Fan''s face, and he drank softly: "look at the thunder in my palm." In the boom, a red thunder ball appeared in Chen Fan''s hand. Palm thunder is one of the most common ways to cultivate immortals. It only depends on hard power. The stronger the cultivation is, the more powerful it is. In the end, it can even kill the stars with one hand. There are seven colors of lightning: blue, white, red, gold, green, purple and black. Red thunder ball is basically controlled by innate state. As for the black real thunder, it gets the realm of transforming God and even returning to emptiness. Chen fan with supreme true yuan, push red thunder ball. Although this Thunderball seems to be extremely powerful, it crosses the void and annihilates all the life, lightning and energy that meet it. Finally, Chen Fanyi palmed it on Wu Guanchao''s chest. "What kind of magic is this..." Wu Guanchao looked at the palm of his chest and said in disbelief. In front of this red thunder ball, all his thunder and lightning, body protecting vigorous Qi and body protecting magic weapons are as vulnerable as tofu. It''s easy to be pierced by Chen fan. "This is the real Rafa."Chen Fan Light answer. Wu Guanchao wanted to say more, but suddenly, his body was engulfed by red thunder and lightning, and finally turned into smoke and disappeared between heaven and earth. A strong man at the beginning of the divine realm fell like this. Killed by Chen Fanyi! Seeing this scene, both King Daxin and suhabi, the sea god priest, were cold in heart and frightened. It was the Dragon hall that everyone was shocked and forgot to cheer. At this time, it was just a snap. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 The Buddhist Scripture says: a snap of the finger is sixty seconds, and nine hundred lives and dies in an instant. Chen Fan shot and killed Wu Guanchao. It''s just a light palm. No matter how Wu Guanchao resists the escape, he can''t stop it, but it''s a palm with red thunder. Even the spirit was annihilated by Leifa and could not escape. Seeing this, Thaksin and the sea god priest were cold. Although Wu Guanchao was just entering the divine realm for the first time, his cultivation was far inferior to the old divine realm. But it''s the myth of the day. But even chen fan can''t stop it? "This old monster is much more terrifying than a year and a half ago." Da Xin gives chen fan a deep look, then slaps the giant snake at his feet. Black scale giant snake seems to be psychic, but also know that the situation is urgent, fierce pieces of scales upside down, a tail heavily on the invisible border. "Boom!" Just listen to a loud noise, the whole sea is stirred by the huge waves. This giant snake is 50 meters long. It is thick and thin and weighs dozens of tons. The power of its tail is enough to flatten an armored car. How terrible the power is. However, the impact on the invisible barrier only made the barrier tremble slightly, while the giant snake itself was shocked and a large area of scales fell from its tail. "It''s useless. It''s the power of the gods in the realm. You have to cultivate gods or immortals if you want to break the realm when it disappears automatically." The sea god priest said coldly. "Bang!" At this moment, chen fan has stepped on the sky to kill. The power of sealing the town is to gather the vitality of heaven and earth and block the void. Chen fan can only seal ten fingers at most, so he has to make a quick decision. At this moment, he did not leave a hand, the surging true yuan turned into a bright fist, across the world, according to the sky is one of the bright. "Naga!" Thaksin roared and hissed in the ancient language. The giant snake, called Naga, opens its mouth and emits a green rainbow. If you look carefully, you will find that the rainbow is made of countless green fog. This green fog is the natural power of the giant snake. It is extremely poisonous. It can kill hundreds of people with one puff. Giant snakes have been growing up for hundreds of years, and they don''t know how many poisons, poisonous insects and poisonous herbs they devour before they become this magic power. "Boom." The emerald green rainbow suddenly collides with Chen Fan and envelops chen fan. There was a smile on Thaksin''s face. As the most famous headmaster in Southeast Asia, he was fascinated by the way of head lowering. The most proud thing in my life is to raise Naga, a super poisonous snake. Although Naga was not raised by him at the beginning, it was the mountain protecting spirit beast in his vein. However, it was in the hands of Thaksin that he fed countless poisons that he grew into a divine realm and possessed the power of terror. Thaksin believes that nothing in the world can escape from the poisonous fog of Naga. That is, steel and real gas will be corroded by the poisonous fog. "Be careful, Chen beixuan is not so easy to deal with." While the sea god priest from the water, condensed a blue spear, while reminding. "Bang." Sure enough, chen fan directly through the fog, a volley to kill. "How could it be?" Darcy''s eyes are popping out. Chen fan was not hurt at all when he came to the corner of his clothes. It''s totally beyond Thaksin''s imagination. But I don''t know how terrible Chen Fan''s cultivation in the middle of Shenhai was. Even the bombardment of Tan Ke''s cannons may not be able to pierce his body protector. Even the green emperor''s longevity body and the golden flame armor were not used, so they carried them hard. "Ten thousand poisonous insects." In such a flustered situation, Dasein can only wave his sleeves. Two black air gushed out of his sleeve and stopped chen fan. These two black Qi are all refined by countless small poisonous insects. These insects have been collected by Daxin for decades. If an ant bites a person, it will be killed instantly. "Void shock." Chen Fan''s face is indifferent, but he just shakes his fist. Suddenly the void vibrated. Space as if a piece of white paper, chen fan raised a corner, shaking up. And all life in this void was shattered in an instant. Zhenwu thirty-six moves, void shock. At this time, chen fan gradually played out this power. The real Zhenwu Xianzong master can make the space broken with one punch. Chen Fan hasn''t arrived at the golden elixir yet. He can''t shake the space. He''s just simulating it, but his power is still extremely terrible. "Ah I saw an invisible wave coming from the void, along the two black air, and instantly spread to the letter. His palms, wrists, arms, even his head and even half of his body were shattered by Chen Fan''s strength. In the end, only the lower part of the body is still alive, even the spirit seems to be broken by the strength of the fist. The power of one blow breaks the void! See this scene of the strong, at the same time color change. Xie Yan is dignified, thinking about how to crack Chen Fan''s move. "Bang!" At this time, the Naga snake seemed to be spiritually, with a look of fear in its eyes. As soon as it shrunk, it was about to flee to the sea. Before leaving, he also spurted out a green rainbow to stop chen fan."Is this the second God of Thaksin?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt the breath of Daxin in the snake. These divine realms of the earth don''t want to improve their accomplishments and rush into the nature. Every day I think about how to protect my life. Basically, every old Shenjing has all kinds of secret skills. So is the great voodoo, and so is Thaksin. How dare you call yourself the second God? Give me another punch Chen Fan sneered and hit again. "Boom!" Heaven and earth collapse, sun and moon hang upside down. The strength of this fist is so powerful that it is just like a God lifting Mount Tai into the North Sea. At this time, Naga snake was almost hiding in the sea, but it was still chased by Chen fan. "Bang, bang, bang!" Suddenly, Naga snake started from the beginning, inch by inch burst open. The head, neck, body, spine and tail of the snake burst one after another. Scales and blood are flying in the sky. The strength of the fist was just as strong as that of hundreds of guns. Even if the Naga snake is comparable to the body of Henglian, it can''t hold Chen Fan''s fist. "Bang!" Chen Fan''s fist strength, has been chasing Naga snake, to the sea, and finally completely cracked. There was a huge wave more than ten meters high on the sea, like a deep-water bomb burst. What spirit, in such a terrible fist strength, will tear into pieces. There was a dead silence. Everyone was stunned and looked at it. "The strength of the fist is so strong that it is the most powerful secret gun fist in Xingyi boxing, which is less than one tenth of it." Thank you for your cool breath. But he didn''t know that this was Chen Fan''s real effort. He didn''t use any boxing techniques, just urged the surging Zhenyuan to fight in the air. After a year and a half of painstaking cultivation, chen fan''s cultivation reached a terrifying level, and almost half stepped into the later stage of Shenhai. If it is true yuan, it is equivalent to the sum of more than ten divine realms. "Five fingers." Chen fan then withdrew his fist and turned to look at the sea god priest. He killed Wu Guanchao with one hand and killed Daxin and the snake with two fists. From the beginning to the end, it was as if it was easy. He didn''t have any magic power. He just pushed the divine realm with the help of the true yuan. Facing chen fan, the sea god priest suddenly froze. The three Zhang deep blue sea spear condensed in the hand is in the hand. It''s really not shooting, not shooting, just like a hot potato. "Sir, I''d like to serve you as thank you..." the sea god priest is putting on a charming and holy face to smile at chen fan. "No more." Chen Fan''s five fingers soared in the air and grasped it in the air. "Boom boom!" In the void, there seems to be an invisible millstone turning. The sound is like rolling thunder, extremely low, with a huge sound. In front of people''s eyes, they could even feel that the vitality of heaven and earth, hundreds of meters away, was turning into two pieces of stone, squeezing each other. A huge blue hand emerged out of thin air. This giant palm is ten feet in size. It''s like a basketball court. The power spread all over the world, covering the whole air, and people hundreds of meters away could not help bending down. Everyone held their breath and could not imagine the horror of the blow. "It''s a big catch." In the middle of Shenhai cultivation, chen fan was the first time to cast such immortal magic. It was so powerful that it was terrible. It''s like the Tathagata palm in Kung Fu. "Ah No matter how the sea god priest wails for mercy, roars furiously, or performs divine skills to set off a huge tsunami and try to stop it. This green light giant palm, did not hesitate to press down, like Mount Tai, unshakable. Even the giant palm has not reached the sea. The sea was pressed out of thin air with a huge trace, to the end. The sea floor, more than ten meters deep, has been printed with a palm print with a radius of more than 30 meters. For a long time, the sea god priests have pressed their bodies and spirits, including their magic weapons, into powder. If a diver sees it, he must think it''s the giant palm of a God. "It''s said that the sea god priest, who was favored by the sea god and had the power to control the tsunami, died like this." The crowd was petrified and couldn''t believe it. But everything is in front of us. Chen Fan killed the three gods with only two fists and two fists. No magic weapon was used. It was driven by the real yuan of terror and crushed by hard power. There was no falsehood. "Ten fingers." This is Chen fancai light said. "Bang." In the void, the invisible power of sealing the town scattered. The sealed air, sea water and night wind began to flow again. The whole world seems to return to reality from the dream, leaving only the footprints on the bottom of the sea to record all this. All the people in the Dragon hall bowed their heads to show their obedience to this invincible and powerful God. "Chen beixuan is back. Once the news comes out, it must shock the whole world."There is the way of the high level of the Dragon hall shivering. Many great masters looked at each other with fear. The world must tremble for this battle. Chen beixuan even killed three gods as soon as he was born, just like killing a chicken. In the world, who can not be frightened and who can not be afraid? PS: today''s may break out, the author will continue tomorrow''s may break out, ask for a monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 When Chen Fan and Xie Yan came down from the air. Kneeling on the ground, the Dragon hall people. No matter the master of martial arts or the bodyguard of the Dragon hall, they all bow their heads to pay homage to the invincible strongman and the Dragon Lord of the Dragon hall. "How can this be... Guo Shoukang was lost and lost. He clearly wants to get married with the Leng family, so that he can become a high-level dragon hall, and even control the power of the Guo family in Xingzhou. But when Chen Fan came back, he broke all his illusions with only two hands and two fists. "Father, from the beginning, you were wrong." Guo Nuan sighed. Those who took refuge in Wu Guanchao were as pale as ashes, kneeling and shivering. "Lord Wu." Xie Yan''s eyes fell on the leader. The man was shocked and looked up. It was Wu Jingxuan, the 12th leader of the Dragon hall. However, the leader of the Dragon hall, the master of the Wu family, knelt down on the ground without any prestige at this time, with a face of fear. "Wu Jingxuan, you betray the Dragon hall and lead the great enemy into it. You should be punished according to the law." Xie Yan said coldly. "The disciple knows his mistake, and only asks the dragon master to let go of the Wu family for the sake of the Wu family''s hard work for decades." Wu Jingxuan''s heart is like death. "It''s not up to me to let it go, it''s up to the law of the Dragon hall." Xie Yan shakes his head and waves his hand. Wu Jingxuan has long been suppressed by the criminal law hall. Then Xie Yan bowed to Chen Fan and said: "please come in and let our dragon hall treat the master well." "Welcome Mr. Chen Xian." Many dragon hall people cried in unison. Many people already have a vague premonition that the Centennial dragon hall will no longer exist after today. But like the black witch sect, they belong to the North Qiong sect. However, in the past two years, the Dragon hall has had enough of the sufferings of no divine realm. If it can hold the thighs of beiqiong sect and Chen fan, it will be a happy event. Who doesn''t know, Chen beixuan is the best to protect his weaknesses, and he will be rewarded! Chen fan and others, all the way straight into the Longtang building, to the 70th floor of the main living room. Many senior officials and masters of the Dragon hall gathered here, and even the president and Minister of Xingzhou rushed here. Standing in front of the huge French window, you can overlook the whole star continent. The lights below are shining like a city that never sleeps. "Congratulations on the peaceful return of the Dragon Lord. I''ve ordered people to give notice of the previous fighting, saying it was a military exercise. Ask to delete all videos related to this on the Internet... " this is what President Xingzhou is saying. Xie Yan also nodded to appease a few words. Li family is different from Guo family and Wu family. It is the political family of Xingzhou, which has great influence in the world. Longtang also has to rely on the Li family to control Xingzhou. "Is that Mr. Chen beixuan?" As president Xingzhou said, he aimed at Chen Fan standing in front of the French window. Chen Fan stands on his back and monopolizes an area. No one dares to get close to him. Only Guo wennuan brought him a cup from time to time. "After today, the Dragon hall will be changed into a branch of beiqiong school, and Mr. Chen will become the co leader of our dragon hall." Xie Yan explained. "But Dragon Lord, can the United States allow it?" President Xingzhou wants to say nothing. Xingzhou is different from Myanmar in that its founding relies mainly on the support of the United States. Xingzhou has been standing in Malacca for decades, and it has not been annexed by the surrounding countries, not only because of its strong military strength, but also because of the will of the United States. The United States needs it to guard Malacca, the world''s transportation hub. Chen fan is a major general of China. If he wants to occupy Xingzhou, he must offend the United States. "Americans..." Xie Yan lost his voice. Since the fall of the Soviet Union, the United States has become the only superpower in the world. Its 11 aircraft carrier fleets, running across the seven oceans, bow to the world with the strength of one country. How powerful and terrible that is! "Xingzhou first maintains neutrality, and Longtang does not represent Xingzhou after all." Chen Fan''s faint voice came. Although the United States is powerful, Chen Fanxiu is not too afraid of the United States. After all, the United States can not wave the nuclear baton wantonly. The world''s great power is not only the United States. "How about the Chen family I asked you to collect?" After President Xingzhou and others responded, chen fan turned his head. "The latest news is coming. But please don''t worry. Now beiqiong school is as stable as Mount Tai. No one in the world knows the name of beiqiong. " Xie Yan said with a smile. "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Chen fan was surprised. Then there is a high-level dragon hall, which tells chen fan what happened in the past two years. Chen Fan snorted coldly when he heard three successive Shenjing raids on the Chen family. Others may not know about the mysterious strongman who finally came out to protect Chen''s old house, but Chen fan knows that it must be Tongshan. After three years of cultivation, Tongshan tiger has reached an incredible level. Even standing and letting God fight may not be able to kill him. However, Tongshan''s intelligence is not complete. It must be Xue Daisha who controls it."So many gods are born?" Chen fan was surprised when he heard about the many divine realms and the world after another. Yao Daoyi, the great master of the dragon and tiger mountains, Li Changsheng, Wudang, Sakya Fawang, Buda palace, Thaksin, the king of Thailand, suhabi, the high priest of the sea god in Indonesia, and other major regions in South Asia are all showing signs of divine realm. In Europe, South Asia, North Africa and China, there are many sacred places. "Strange, why doesn''t the United States?" Chen Fan found that even Russia had an Oleg. The United States has none. Although this country has only been established for more than two hundred years, it should also have a divine realm. "America doesn''t need a Wonderland!" Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other. Finally, Xie Yan said. "You don''t need the divine realm?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just in a word, an empire with supremacy to the extreme, confidence to the extreme, and strength to the extreme, looms before Chen Fan''s eyes. United States of America. China, Russia, Europe, North Africa, the Middle East, Oceania and South America are the most powerful superpowers in human history. When it comes to the United States, people all look afraid. The United States is so powerful that it''s suffocating. "Hum, it''s just a country of human beings. When I''m born, I''ll teach it how to behave." Chen Fan snorted coldly, and there was a trace of coldness in his eyes. Although Chen fan is strong now, he can''t carry nuclear weapons hard after all. There is still a little scruple. "Today''s beiqiong school is prosperous and brilliant. There are Huayun peak, Tongshan, the sect leader and our dragon hall. The four divine realms and twenty real masters can be called the most extraordinary force in the world. They can be compared with Kunlun in China and are second only to the Vatican at that time. " A dragon hall master praised. The others nodded. Four divine realms, what is this concept? At the height of the Holy See, there were only nine cardinals, and in normal times there were only five or six. Not to mention Chen Fan''s horizontal Jue in the world, for invincible God. "If there is a sect leader, then the Holy See will reappear. What are we afraid of?" Another master said excitedly. Today, chen fan''s continuous cutting of the three divine realms is bound to shake the whole world. Let all forces and great powers be terrified. What''s more, the whole Southeast Asia is in a complete vacuum, and both Thaksin and suhabi are dead. There is no divine realm in Southeast Asia, so we should completely fall into the control of Longtang. "The whole of Southeast Asia. Hundreds of millions of people, dozens of countries and countless islands. " At the thought of this, everyone''s heart was blazing. After today, Longtang will become the only voice in Southeast Asia, and this land has become the backyard of beiqiong school. Looking at chen fan, who is surrounded by people in the center, and Guo wennuan, who is pretty and smiling beside chen fan. Guo Shoukang shrank in the corner and said nothing. No one paid any attention to him now. Who knows Guo Shoukang''s praise of Leng Jianfeng? If it wasn''t for Guo wennuan''s face, he would have been taken down by the criminal law court and deprived of all rights and wealth. "Chen beixuan, why didn''t I expect it to be him?" Guo Shoukang was extremely bitter. ... when Chen Fan and others were still in Southeast Asia. Southeast, Lin''s old house. A colorful rainbow, shrouded in the old house over, from time to time there are strange images appear. Many children of the Lin family have moved out of their old houses. These images began to appear a few months ago and are becoming more and more dense now. There is even a strange scene of celestial women scattering flowers, immortals coming down to earth, and a group of immortals filling the dynasty. "Laozu must break through the earth immortal." There is a Lin family, shaking hands, excited Wanfen road. Many of the Lin family''s core children are happy to smile. In the past two years, with Chen Fan''s great fame, beiqiong school was born. The pressure on the Lin family is increasing, and now it has disbanded many external forces and shrunk to the southeast. The most important thing is that Lin Langya''s death caused too much damage to the Lin family. After all, Lin Shuming''s life is limited. Lin Langya will be the guardian of the Lin family in the future. Once he dies, the Lin family will have no successor. "Chen beixuan''s maid killed the broken army. He killed Langya himself. This is the root of my family The master of the Lin family once said. But Chen fan is so strong that he can''t compete with the Lin family unless... People''s eyes look forward to the old house. Unless Lin Shuming can break through the legendary realm of heaven and man, which has not been out for a thousand years, and become the only earth immortal in the world. What is Chen beixuan? It is Ye Qingcang who has the power of Kunlun. I''m afraid he has to bow his head. Today, the owner of the Lin family came to the old house as usual to have a look. Suddenly, a bright sword rainbow rises from the old house and shoots straight into the sky. From a distance, it looks like a white rainbow across the sky. You can see it dozens or hundreds of miles away with your own eyes. "This is..."Everyone stopped their actions and looked in disbelief. "Bang Dang!" A cool sword sound, like a dragon''s song, spread over the old house of the Lin family. The stone gate, which had been closed for decades, was opened for the second time in just a few years, from which a delicate young man emerged. Young people, with big sleeves and white skin, are just like a weak scholar. They only have a long sword to carry behind them. "See you Countless Lin family members bowed down at the same time, tears filled their eyes. PS: the first one is here, and the author is going to write the second one. Today, we will continue the fifth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "The old ancestor was born?" Countless Lin family members who saw this scene rushed to the ancestral hall behind the old house. As expected, they saw a scholar with long hair, erect crown, jade face and elegant robes. It''s like a scholar coming into reality from ancient times. His breath is out of tune with the world today. "It''s really my ancestors of the Lin family!" An elder hostess was shocked and hurriedly bowed down: "younger brother of the Lin family, Lin Xingzhi, meet uncle." Lin Shuming was so old that he was nearly 150 years old. Now his sons and grandsons have basically passed away. Only the third and fourth generations are likely to be alive. "Get up." Lin Shuming spoke slowly. This is the oldest divine realm in the world. There is no sharp breath all over. As if he were a scholar, he only had the scene of stars falling, immortals coming, sun and moon overturning in his eyes, which showed his extraordinary. "Laozu, have you broken through the earth fairy?" The way the Lin family is looking forward to. Many Lin family members are also looking. Lin Shuming is their last dependence. If Lin Shuming stepped into the realm of immortals. If the Lin family can be honored for hundreds of years, it will be a great power in the world, and it will have to treat an immortal. Lin Shuming nodded and then shook his head. What does that mean? They were all in a fog and didn''t know why. "Where is Chen beixuan?" Lin Shuming spoke again. Every time he spoke, he seemed to be suppressing something. It was very difficult. "Tell Laozu that Chen beixuan chased the Dragon Master of the Dragon hall into wuhui valley. Now it''s been a year and a half and he hasn''t appeared. But the beiqiong sect he left behind is still in the world. It is said that there are two people in the divine realm. Hua Yunfeng, the son of the leader of the Qing Gang, also took refuge in the beiqiong school. " The master of the Lin family said respectfully. "Go to beiqiongpai." Lin Shuming''s eyes flashed and finally said. ... Zhonghai, on bajingshan. Today''s Huajia villa has been changed into "beiqiongge!" Here, a pavilion is built to imitate the beiqiong Pavilion in the Qinglong formation, just like an immortal Pavilion on Bajing mountain. Although the Chen family is in Jincheng, the center of beiqiong school is now in Zhonghai. After all, the Chinese family has been in Zhonghai for decades and has a deep foundation. In addition, Zhonghai is an international metropolis after all, which is more in line with the development of beiqiong school. Today, the northern Hainan school is at its peak. There are not only two divine realms, but also ten real masters. The wealth is also terrible. Beiqiong group is a new super consortium in Huaxia. Its subordinates include Jinxiu real estate, Qingfu pharmaceutical, Zhengjia holdings, Huashi group, Lushi company, Anshi holdings, etc. each of them is a giant with tens of billions of assets. All assets together, more than hundreds of billions, comparable to Samsung''s top plutocrats. "More than a dozen listed companies, the beiqiong group is too powerful. It can be called China''s giant enterprise. " When someone passed by Bajing mountain and saw beiqiongge on the top of the mountain, they all sighed. Today, beiqiong group ranks in the top 100 of the world''s top 500, surpassing all private enterprises in China. Only a few central enterprises are still in beiqiong group. Beiqiong group''s top products. "Life Yuan Ye.". It is also popular all over the world. Nowadays, life Yuanye has been hotly debated all over the world, which is known as the panacea. Although it can only be sold on a small scale for the time being due to the problem of production, it is easy to sell a piece for hundreds or thousands of yuan. If not given to the country''s big head, beiqiong group could become a super enterprise like apple with trillions of assets only relying on the product of lifeyuanye. Today. Beiqiongge is still brightly lit and full of friends. Today, the people who can ascend beiqiongge are few and far between. Countless top rich people regard entering beiqiongge once as glory. "Mr. Li, are you invited?" "It''s said that today, several beauties of beiqiong are coming. How can I miss them?" Several well-known rich people met and talked with each other. The chairman of beiqiong group is vacant, and the major events are decided by the managers of each sub group at a meeting. Today, the "beiqiong meeting" has been regarded as the economic wind vane of CNOOC. Every time beiqiong meets, many company managers are looking forward to it. In particular, there are several beautiful CEOs in beiqiong club, who are all leading the way. "Who is the chairman of beiqiong group? The whole group has been established for more than a year, and the chairman of the board has never been exposed. It''s all the company''s president. " There are rich people in Dongshan Province, strange way. "Ha ha, you don''t know. I heard that the chairman of beiqiong group is a young man named Chen beixuan. It is said that he is very powerful and has unpredictable ability. Thanks to some of his disciples and subordinates, beiqiong group is growing today. " Another laughs. "Chen beixuan, I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Dongshan rich frowned.Chen Fan''s reputation has spread throughout most of China. But after all, he didn''t show up after a period of time, and now there are many gods in the world. He is not the only one on the list of gods. Apart from Jiangnan and Zhonghai, many people are anxious for him, most of them have begun to forget. "Don''t talk about it. There are some beautiful bosses from beiqionghui." Suddenly someone called. They quickly stretched out their heads and saw a gorgeous woman with different temperament, either cold and gorgeous, or arrogant, or gentle, coming to the stage. Anya, general manager of Jinxiu real estate. Lu Yanwu, general manager of Lu''s company. Zheng Anqi, general manager of Zheng holding. And Fang Qiong, CEO of beiqiong group. These four beauties are beautiful and beautiful, especially when they take life liquid and Juling pill every day. Their skin is crystal clear, and they are like holy crystal. "To invite you here today is to make a year-end summary and discuss the work plan and investment direction for the next year." As soon as Fang Qiong sat on the throne, she suddenly showed a fierce momentum. They could not help sitting upright and listening. Although the establishment of beiqiong school mainly depended on the support of xuedaisha and Hua Yunfeng. However, the beiqiong group is the contribution of Fang Qiong alone. After all, no matter xuedaisha or Hua Yunfeng, they only know martial arts, but not business. After Chen Fan''s disappearance, Fang Qiong took the initiative to stand up and run from family to family, bringing Linzhou Lu family, Hong Kong Island Zheng family, Donghe Ning family and so on into a company system. Although the girl is only 21 years old now, she has shown a trace of strong female temperament. Downstairs, when many rich people of beiqiong group were meeting. On the top of beiqiong Pavilion, the top leaders of beiqiong school also gathered here. Hua Yunfeng, Tongshan, Cheng Danqing, Xue Daisha, Zhou Jingyi, a Xiu, Yu Wenjing, and the real people of Hong Kong Island and the black witch sect. In the whole beiqiong Pavilion, there are more than ten masters and two deities. "I don''t know when the teacher will come out." Ah Xiu said anxiously. I haven''t seen her for several years. She is more and more water-saving, especially her breath is as calm as a mountain. No one thought that this cute little girl was the ninth greatest master in the list of heaven. After defeating Chen Jiuyang, she challenged all the way. Now she is in the top ten of the tianbang, with outstanding martial arts. "Don''t worry. The master is a banished immortal. He is just a local immortal. He can''t be trapped. The master may be in some place for a retreat. " Xuedaisha comforted. This girl with a sword in white is more and more cool and gorgeous. Now she has the name of beiqiong fairy. At the forum of Chinese martial arts and Taoism, she was even joined by Zhou Jingyi, a Xiu and Yu Wenjing as the Four Saints of beiqiong school. "Yes, a year and a half ago, the teacher''s cultivation reached the peak in the world, only half a step away from the earth immortal. Not to mention the teacher''s unfathomable many secret powers. " Hua Yunfeng nodded. In fact, Hua Yunfeng knew Chen Fan best. After all, he had seen some of Chen Fan''s past experiences. Just think of the pictures of moving mountains and reclaiming sea, crossing the universe in body and splitting space warships with empty hands. Hua Yunfeng is not worried. This is the reincarnation of an old monster. In his last life, he might have been an immortal. When people are discussing it. "Bang Dang." A clear sound of the sword rose from the foot of the mountain and rang through the whole beiqiong Pavilion, followed by a clear voice: "Lin Shuming, come to visit the leader of beiqiong gate." This voice, although particularly in the building, is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, not high or low, just like speaking across the floor. This cultivation alone is terrifying. "Is Lin Shuming the Sword Fairy of the Lin family?" Under the leadership of Hua Yunfeng, beiqiong sent all the experts to jump down the pavilion,. There was a young man with a sword on his back, standing in front of the villa, looking at the three characters "beiqiongge" with great interest. "It''s him." As soon as Hua Yunfeng saw the comer, his pupils suddenly changed, and he arched his hand and said, "Hua Yunfeng, the second disciple of the northern gate, has met Shuming. I don''t know what is the meaning of Shuming''s coming here? " "Brother Hua used to dominate Zhonghai and was proud of China, but he didn''t expect that later generations would make Chen beixuan a dog. If he knew, he would be furious. " Lin Shuming turned and said faintly. Hua Yunfeng''s eyebrows jumped and forced his anger: "Mr. Shuming, I respect you as an elder, and I respect you as a martial elder. But that doesn''t mean you can be presumptuous in front of my beiqiong sect! " "Yes? Let me see. You have inherited some of Chen beixuan''s skills. " With a faint smile, Lin Shuming raised his slender palm and gave directions from afar. "Poof In the void, the sword is like a rainbow. A sword like a white rainbow, three feet long, shot out of Lin Shuming''s fingers like a flying sword, and shot at Huayun peak in the air. Sharp sword, even if separated by tens of meters, people feel the pain of skin cut. The sword is bright, and cohesion is like substance."Bang." Hua Yunfeng shows his cloud burning palm, takes two huge fire forces, and collides with Baihong sword. Unexpectedly, he stepped back several steps after being split by the sword Qi. He couldn''t help humming. Everyone changed color. Lin Shuming even forced Hua Yunfeng back with a finger! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "Hiss. All the people who saw this scene took a cool breath. Huayun peak, located in Zhonghai, has been famous in China for decades, and now it is a spiritual realm. He has a deep foundation. Once he enters the divine realm, he is able to compete with the strong who have stepped into the divine realm for more than ten years. In particular, the "cloud burning power" handed down by the Chinese ancestors is powerful enough to burn steel. But he tried his best to stop Lin Shuming''s finger? "Come again!" Hua Yunfeng burst out and stepped out with a fierce step. His sleeves and robes bulged, and his white hair stood upright, just like a sword. A torrential heat wave passed from all around him, forcing people around him to retreat. "Elder martial brother is going to do his best." Yu Wenjing''s pretty face changed slightly. Other senior officials of beiqiong school also look grim. In addition to Chen fan, Hua Yunfeng is the first master of beiqiong school. "If you practice for another 60 years, you will be able to block my sword." Lin Shuming''s eyes drooped, like an old monk, but he pointed out in the air. "Whoosh." The sword in the sky is vast, and the white sword awns are as concise as the essence. They cross the sky and make half of bajingshan white. Countless guests of beiqiong group and beiqiong group all peeped out of the window and watched the scene. "Hoo." Hua Yunfeng steps on the dragon and encircles his hands like tai chi. The surging momentum of burning clouds shrouded in a circle of ten feet. From a distance, it looks like a red cloud. In the tens of meters around Huayun peak, he was almost filled with his incomparable vigorous Qi. Even if countless bullets came in, they could not be penetrated. If people go in, they will be baked into coke instantly, and then ground into powder by the vigorous gas like a grinding plate. "Bang bang." However, Lin Shuming''s sword spirit was just like a cannon ball. Every hit on Hua Yunfeng''s burning cloud energy caused Hua Yunfeng''s body to tremble violently. Finally, seventeen fish like white awns are condensed into a line, like a white rainbow across the sky. A white rainbow appears. The cloud burning power of Huayun peak was broken in an instant, and the red cloud within ten feet was directly cut into two pieces from the middle. The sword even passed through Hua Yunfeng''s shoulder. "Hum." Hua Yunfeng let out a cry of pain, and his figure retreated continuously, only to stop ten steps backward. When they looked at him, they found that there was a small hole in his left shoulder, which was about three inches thick and almost penetrated. Second, Hua Yunfeng lost! In front of the whole beiqiong Pavilion, one side is still. Fang Qiong, Anya and others were all turned pale, and many of the guests were even more cool: "who is this man! How can you beat HuaLao? " "HuaLao is the first master of beiqiong school. He was once a great master in tianbang." "His surname is Lin. is he the legendary Lin family?" Some people who know the secret of martial arts can''t help shouting. "Teacher, are you ok?" Cheng Danqing rushes up and holds Hua Yunfeng. Xuedaisha and others also look grim. I''m afraid they will meet beiqiong school. Even Hua Yunfeng defeated Lin Shuming. Compared with 60 years ago, Lin Shuming''s strength was extremely terrifying. "Lin Shuming, you are the first swordsman in China. Why don''t you go to my master and come to the gate of beiqiong sect to show off your murders?" Snow on behalf of the sand out of the sword, cold voice. "You are xuedaisha, called beiqiong fairy, who killed my descendants and broke the army?" Lin Shuming''s eyes fell on xuedaisha, who is better than snow in white. Gujing''s eyes suddenly fluctuated. Then, with a flick of his fingers, he directly attacked xuedaisha. Although only 30% of the strength to attack Huayun peak is Lin Shuming''s random attack, it comes from the Sword Fairy of the Lin family. "Bang Dang." Xuedaisha fiercely pulls out the green scabbard sword, and Zhenyuan tries his best to use it. The Qinghua sword formula reaches the top and cuts to the invisible force with one sword. Then, her figure trembled, and the invisible force of her finger hit the sword directly, and the ancient sword flew out, and then Yu Jin hit xuedaisha. "Poof." Xuedaisha''s blood spurted out, his body retreated suddenly, and he hit the stone pillar instantly, causing cracks in the stone pillar. "Can you stop me from dying?" Lin Shuming was slightly surprised. With this sword alone, xuedaisha is enough to rank in the top ten of tianbang and go straight to the dark list. But Lin Shuming was not pedantic, and he was about to do it again. "Stop it Zhou Jingyi, Yu Wenjing, a Xiu and others all took action together, but how could they stop Lin Shuming. At this time, a huge shadow came down from the sky and came down in front of Lin Shuming. One volley in the air. The shadow is three meters tall, with bronze skin, muscles like molten steel, and arms as thick as a waist. Like a giant coming into the world. The power of this blow, hit the collapse of heaven and earth, the sound of road tire explosion in the air, it is Tongshan. "You are the mysterious strong man of beiqiong school. Yes, you can take my sword."When Lin Shuming saw this, his eyes brightened slightly. A roll of sleeves. "Whoosh." Xuedaisha''s green scabbard sword fell into his hands. With a sword in hand, Lin Shuming''s temperament changed. From a weak scholar, he instantly incarnated into a peerless Sword Fairy. The Qi of the sword rises in the night and shoots straight into the sky, just like a magic sword coming out of its sheath. "Click!" Lin Shuming made a breakthrough with one sword. In the void, it was like a silver lightning. Countless people were dazzled at the same time. There was nothing else in the pupil of the eye but the bright silver sword. It''s like flying from the sky. A sword cuts the world in two. "Boom." Tongshan''s body, which had been split, tumbled on the spot and crashed into beiqiongge all the way. It broke seven or eight rooms in a row, only to stop. On his chest, there was a sword mark several inches deep. The sword mark extends from the shoulder to the chest, which is more than two meters long. There was a dead silence. No one thought that Lin Shuming could hurt Tongshan with one sword. You know, Tongshan is the existence of horizontal practice into God. The physical body surpasses 90% of the divine realm, and even the snow wolf king gagerdan is inferior. "Lin Shuming is so terrible. Two gods were defeated by him with one finger and one sword. What state of cultivation has he reached now? It''s definitely not only the peak of the divine realm, but also the earth immortal? " Countless people were frightened at the same time. "Lin Shuming, don''t deceive people too much. Don''t blame my division for coming back and killing your family! " Hua Yunfeng roared, his face was covered with red clouds, and he was obviously ready to work hard. Many great masters of the beiqiong school also mobilized their strength. More than ten momentum straight into the sky. Tongshan also rushed out of beiqiongge, and a sword mark was obviously not enough to kill it. In the face of two divine realms and ten real masters, Lin Shuming was not afraid. On the contrary, one person''s momentum suppressed the whole beiqiong school. Let the bystanders more shocked. "That''s all for today. Three days later, I asked Chen beixuan to fight by the East China Sea. If he doesn''t come for a day, I''ll kill you and send one from beiqiong. " Lin Shuming said calmly with a wave of his sleeve. "Click." Green scabbard sword was directly thrown out by him. It was like a long rainbow. It was nailed to the three gilded characters of "beiqiongge" fiercely, dividing the whole plaque into two parts. And others have long disappeared like a white rainbow. All the people of beiqiong school were very pale and shocked. On the evening of November 3, 2011. Lin Shuming ascended bajingshan in Zhonghai with his sword. He defeated Huayun peak first, and then Henglian Shenjing. With one sword, he bowed his head and left a message. Three days later, he invited Chen beixuan to fight on the top of the East China Sea. News spread, the world shaking! ... "did Lin Shuming go through the customs?" "One sword defeat, horizontal training spirit state. There are few people in the world. It''s the most difficult existence to provoke in the divine realm. " "How strong is Lin Shuming? Sixty years ago, he was at the peak of the divine realm. Now, has he stepped into the realm of immortals? Otherwise, Hua Yunfeng won''t be able to catch a finger. " There was a lot of discussion. No matter in China, Japan, Europe, North America, it is very popular. At that time, Lin Shuming was in the top five of the list of gods. Such a super strong man was born and showed incomparable strength, which naturally shocked people. "Lin Shuming should be the most powerful one in this world. His performance is not inferior to that of Chen beixuan in wuhuigu. Can we say that the second most powerful divine realm has appeared? " Someone said on the CIA forum. No one answered. Everyone felt that Lin Shuming was unfathomable and could not see the bottom. "Beiqiong school is in danger!" I don''t know how many people gloat. In the past two years, the beiqiong school has expanded so much that it is called the largest school in China. The assets of beiqiong group are close to trillion. The whole Jiangnan area has to rely on the breath of beiqiong school. Countless people who are dissatisfied with Chen Fan vent their anger on beiqiong school. "If Chen beixuan doesn''t come back. His little lovers are going to be killed by Lin Shuming one by one, like a vegetable melon. " "Ha ha, Chen has been in wuhui Valley for more than a year, and he''s afraid to come out. I think he''s practicing" tortoise qigong "for another thousand years." "Lin Shuming easily defeated Hua Yunfeng and Henglian Shenjing before his powerful sword came out. If Chen beixuan knows the news, he will continue to hide even if he comes out. " Japan''s martial arts circle, Hong Kong Island''s martial arts circle, and Beidi''s powerful families. Many people who have been trampled on by Chen fan are ridiculing without fear. Even among the beiqiong school, there was a gloomy mood. Lin Shuming''s strength has really shaken everyone. Hua Yunfeng and Tongshan shot one after another, but they didn''t even force his sword out. You should know that Lin Shuming''s cultivation all his life was on the sword behind him. Otherwise, how to call it:What about the "Lin family Sword Fairy"? "I don''t know when the teacher will come out." Yu Wenjing bowed his head to mourn. Ah Xiu and others also drooped their heads, accompanied by snow on behalf of sand. Chen family members, including Chen Huai''an, Chen Ning and Wang Xueying, all came from Jiangnan to give advice. Just thinking about it, there''s no other way but to ask Kunlun Ye Qingcang to do it. But ye Qingcang is the center of the city, and hardly leaves Yanjing. There was nothing we could do for a moment, and there was a trace of despair in our hearts. "Is Lin Shuming the only one to destroy the Great Northern Qiong school?" There was a trace of reluctance in Xuedai''s trachoma. ... late at night on November 3, 2011. Chen beixuan went out of wuhui Valley and killed the three gods at the top of Xingzhou. When the news came out, the whole world was shocked! (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Lin Shuming, Chen beixuan. The two most powerful people in the world were born one after another. All the people who heard the news were dumbfounded. Lin Shuming has been terrifying enough. He has been closed for 60 years. As soon as he makes a move, he shows the power of crushing the divine realm and cutting off the gods. It was doubted that the three or four divine realms were not Lin Shuming''s opponents. But Chen beixuan is more terrifying. According to the news from the scene of Xingzhou, Chen beixuan only gave two fists from the beginning to the end. Wu Guanchao killed the thunderclaper with one hand and two fists to kill the king of falling head, Daxin, and his snake "Naga". At the end of the day, he smashed suhabi, the high priest of the sea temple, into meat sauce, and both spirits could not escape. Such means are just like immortals and gods. God in front of him, just like ants, a shot to die. "Fifty years ago, ye Qingcang, who fought alone against the seven gods, probably did not have the strength of Chen beixuan and Lin Shuming today." Some people said with emotion. Ye Qingcang is the supreme in the world. When one person was in charge of China, he bowed his head to many holy places. He even forced Kunlun to sweep China and expelled countless sects. Finally, he aroused the joint siege of seven holy places in China. Finally, he did not kill Ye Qingcang, so he had to give up. And whether Lin Shuming or chen fan, the power now revealed is better than that of Ye Qingcang. "No, this war is absolutely rare in a hundred years or even a thousand years. It''s even more shocking than Lin Shuming''s war with Takeo Watanabe and ye Qingcang''s killing of the ancestors of the Chinese family. We must stir up the whole world and be famous in history! " Countless masters of martial arts could not sit still and rushed to Zhonghai to witness the world shaking war. Chen Fan killed Lin Langya and Lin broke the army. Lin Shuming deceived him and cut down the plaque of beiqiong with one sword. This is absolutely endless hatred. The two invincible gods must fight to the end and decide whether to win or not. "Boom." Some people see thunder on Dragon and tiger mountain. An angry old man, wearing a Seven Star crown and a Eight Trigram robe, left for the East China Sea with a Leiyin in his hand. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] it was also seen that on the top of Wudang Mountain, an old Taoist robe stepped into heaven and drove eastward. More people see that over Buda palace, the sound of the Buddhist scriptures stops, and a group of highly respected lamas, surrounded by an old monk with a kind eyebrow drooping, get on the plane. Not only many martial arts masters, but also those old monsters in the divine realm. On the martial arts forum, many martial arts people are crazy. "My God, I feel like I''m living in history. A hundred years ago, the era of God''s realm, the gathering of strong people, and God''s war was repeated. You know, in the past, great masters were rare. " "This war, even a hundred years ago, has shocked the world. Chen beixuan and Lin Shuming may not have been among the top three in the list "One is the first swordsman in China, and the other is the first pervert in the world. Who is weak and who is strong?" All kinds of posts have sprung up. "It must be Chen beixuan. Since Chen beixuan was born, more than six people have died under his control. I''m afraid he killed more people than the total number of a continent. " "Not necessarily. Lin Shuming has been shut up for 60 years. Maybe his sword has entered the earth. It''s just that he''s pressing on cultivation, we can''t feel it. " "Is the realm of the earth immortal true or false? How do I feel like there''s no way out of God? " There was a lot of discussion. In particular, the focus is on whether Lin Shuming stepped into the earth immortal. The land of immortals is an ancient legend. For thousands of years, no matter in the east or the west, we have never heard of anyone stepping into the level of earthly immortals. Since Dongfang hid the sword master, the earth immortal disappeared. Five hundred years ago, Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang and three hundred years ago, the old sorcerer of the black sorcerer sect, were all powerful and invincible. They were not inferior to Lin Shuming and Chen beixuan, but there was no evidence to prove that they were earthly immortals. In the west, after St. Augustine, the last saint of the Holy See, no saint was born. So many people don''t believe in earthly immortals. However, many people immediately cite examples such as "wuhuigu", "master of sword" and "St. Augustine" to prove that there really existed the immortals in the world. Lin Shuming''s sixty years of hard work did not necessarily mean that he could not become a immortal. ... Daxueshan, in Kunlun base. "Well, it''s hard for earthly immortals to reach the sky. I don''t believe Lin Shuming can enter the earth immortal without even entering the old wizard. " A rebellious and fierce old man, with his hands on his back, hummed coldly. Beside him, including minister Xiao and others, they all had a helpless smile on their face. The old man''s strong breath is even better than Xie Yan and Hongmen, which is the peak of the divine realm. A man with dragon pattern in green clothes stood respectfully behind the old man and called him a teacher. ... Baodao, in front of Foguang mountain. In a simple and elegant building, a beautiful woman in white came out. A woman looks like a 30-year-old woman, but her eyes are aging, as if they have gone through years.Many tycoons and rich people on Treasure Island, even many heavyweight members, stood respectfully in front of the building, waiting for the woman. On the small building behind the woman, there is a plaque. It was written in three big characters: "sifanglou". The person who left the money was sun, Wen and Zhongshan. ... in Japan, the imperial residence of the emperor. An old man in black, wearing a samurai sword at his waist, wearing a Edo era Samurai uniform, with a moon on his head and a pair of clogs on his bare feet, walked out of the palace step by step and looked up to the West. There is a deep sword mark on his face, which has not disappeared yet, but the old man''s eyes are sharper and sharper. The knife gas overflows and even splits the air. Behind him, the emperor of Japan and many princes bowed to see him off. It''s like seeing off a great soldier. ... with the spread of the news of the war, the whole world was shocked by it. The strong of East Asia gathered in the China Sea to witness the amazing battle for a century. And the major powers, have mobilized satellites, aimed at the East China Sea. Many countries and super powerful intelligence agencies even sent spies and agents to film the battle, so as to confirm how strong Chen beixuan and Lin Shuming, the two strongmen at the top of the divine realm, are. Even a lot of young people who are interested in martial arts and superpowers catch clues from the Internet and communicate on the forum one after another: "what''s absolutely happened next to the China Sea? It seems that many of the superpowers have rushed over?" "Yes, my master who teaches martial arts. When it comes to top-level fighting, we should go to watch it quickly. If we miss it, we will regret it. " "Is it a thousand year old sea monster who wants to subdue demons, or a battle between Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng?" After all, the information of these laymen is not accurate. They can only rely on speculation. But it doesn''t prevent the three days, countless mystical enthusiasts from all over the world come together and rush to the shore of the China Sea to see the battle. Because this war is too influential. The Chinese government even mobilized warships to block part of the waters near the China Sea. On that day, there was a storm, and most of the ships were hiding in the harbor. But this storm is nothing to the warrior and Warlock. ... "is the teacher really back?" After receiving the news, the whole beiqiong faction was dumbfounded. Ah Xiu blinked his big eyes and covered his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. "It''s true news that master Chen Xianshi killed three Shenjing in one breath in Xingzhou last night. Now Xingzhou dragon hall can be called beiqiong branch hall. " Wu Shanhe said with a happy face. Master Wu, the master of Yin ghost sect, is also a grasshopper on the same rope with beiqiong sect. He is naturally happy. Other people are happy and smiling, a night of sadness, instantly dissipated in the past. With Chen fan, they don''t need to worry about it. It is Hua Yunfeng that breathes a long breath. If Chen fan doesn''t come back, he will have to work hard with Lin Shuming, or everyone will retreat into the green dragon formation. But in that way, the whole foundation of beiqiong school collapsed in an instant. Only xuedaisha, who was seriously injured and lying on the bed, was unhappy. She finally put up the shelf of beiqiong school, and wanted to wait for Chen fan to come back and look at her with new eyes. Unexpectedly, in the end, chen fan was asked to save the beiqiong school. "Xiaofan may not be the rival of Lin Shuming." Wang Xueying hesitated. "Please rest assured that the strength of teachers is beyond our imagination." Hua Yunfeng''s eyes flickered. He can feel that Chen Fan''s strength is bound to reach a terrifying level when he has not been here for a year and a half. Lin Shuming picked the worst time. "But is Lin Shuming an immortal? I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult for the teachers if they become immortals. " A haze flashed in Hua Yunfeng''s heart. Three days passed in a flash. Soon, the time for decisive battle will come. On November 6, 2011, on the shore of China Sea, beside the tide watching stone. This unknown stone is just an unknown poem left by a second rate scholar. Today, however, its name is moving in the sky. Because a scholar with erudition and erudition sat on the stone with his sword. Although this is a remote coast, but at this time, there are countless people gathered. There are many Chinese warlocks from all over the world, Japanese and Korean swordsman masters. Taiquan masters from Southeast Asia, spiritual masters from Europe and America, and so on, have gathered here. "Yinglonghua, the leader of Japanese Kendo, is here?" "Wait, isn''t that Adam? I didn''t expect to see him again after a few years. " "The great masters on the list of heaven almost gathered together. It''s a feat that hasn''t happened in hundreds of years. "The crowd exclaimed. This is just a nameless beach, where dozens of real masters, half of the East Asian strongmen, are gathered. Everyone was excited. The climax is the time for beiqiong sect to enter the divine realm and master. "Beiqiong sent me. Is Chen beixuan among them?" People are looking at it. PS: the fourth one is presented, and the author continues to write the fifth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 This time, the beiqiong school can be regarded as pouring out. Zhonghaiben is the headquarters of beiqiong school, and this battle is Chen Fan''s return war. Almost all the disciples of beiqiong school are Qizhi. There are not only many real masters, but also Fang Qiong, Anya, Wang Xueying and others. Hua Yunfeng is the old man who leads the way. His eyes are red and his momentum is compelling. And the one who held the battle was a three meter tall man with bronze skin, just like a giant spirit. It was the mysterious horizontal training spirit of the Chen family in the legend. "No Chen beixuan." Many sighed with disappointment. "The North Qiong faction is fierce." For more people, the pupil shrinks. There were more than ten strong masters of beiqiong sect and two divine realms. If the rumor is true, Chen beixuan subdues the Dragon Master of the Dragon hall, and the Dragon hall belongs to beiqiong school. That''s the four divine realms, the twenty real masters! These forces are almost equal to the sum of the high-end combat power of the whole China. There was a tendency that the Vatican oppressed the whole world in those years, especially Chen Fan''s incomparable fighting power and pursued the saints. "The northern Qiong faction is very powerful. I hope Shuming will win this battle." At this time, even many people who had a good impression of Chen fan were wavering in favor of Lin Shuming. After all, the beiqiong school is too strong now. It must be suppressed. Otherwise, would it not be a monarch? "Stabbing." A ray of thunder cuts through the sky. On the beach, there is an old man holding a seal, wearing a Bagua Taoist robe and glaring with a sword eyebrow. The old man was so angry and dignified that when he appeared, many evil experts shrank one after another. "Master of heaven, master of heaven, Yao Daoyi, I didn''t expect that he really came!" Someone exclaimed. Yao Daoyi, as the strongest Taoist, is said to be in the middle of the divine realm 50 or 60 years ago. Especially in charge of the magic weapon "Lei Yin", which has been handed down from generation to generation, the power goes straight to the top of the divine realm. Deterring the world and subduing the four demons. Who can not be frightened, who can not be afraid? At that time, ye Qingcang was strong, and he surrounded the dragon and tiger mountain with 100000 troops, forcing Yao Dao to close the mountain. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] "so it is." Yao Dao sweeps Lin Shuming, and laughs. He didn''t say much and sat cross legged on the beach. There was a large area of empty space around. The thunder seal in Yao Daoyi''s hand is still shining from time to time. This is probably the most famous magic weapon in China. It is said that the power of Tianshi Dao is infinite. One can suppress the seven magic weapons of the black witch sect. On the small beach, there are two gods, and many people can''t sit down. At this time, a song formula suddenly came. "All the people in the world are good at immortals, only their fame can''t be forgotten..." I saw an old Taoist robe driving in the wind, who also praised Zhang Sanfeng''s immortal song. His sleeve robes agitated him to come to the scene. "Wudang ancient road, Li Changsheng!" There was another commotion, and another divine realm appeared. Wudang is famous for its combination of law and martial arts. Li Changsheng is said to be second only to Lin Shuming in age. His accomplishments are unfathomable. Only when the seven divine realms joined hands to attack Ye Qingcang, did they make one move, and they didn''t try their best. "Brother Lin, why bother?" Li Changsheng forgot Lin Shuming, shook his head and sighed. Lin Shuming sat on the tide stone, motionless, like an old monk. Only when Li Changsheng spoke did his eyelids jump, but he didn''t open them. People wonder, what does Li Changsheng mean? "Click." At this time, a sharp knife cut through the sky. I saw a Japanese warrior in a black Samurai suit coming through the waves. His whole person is like a sharp sword, chopping the wind and waves. Any tide coming to him will be cut off by the knife. Directly pull out a long white mark in the sea, hundreds of meters, just like a knife to separate the sea, appeared in front of people. "Who is this?" Many people were surprised to see the grandness of the appearance of Japanese warriors. There is no doubt that they are powerful in the divine realm. But Japan also has a divine realm? "It''s Takeo Watanabe, the sword sage of the last generation in Japan. I didn''t expect that he was still alive." There are some old martial arts people whose faces change wildly. "Takeo Watanabe?" When the name came out, the whole coast was in an uproar. When Takeo Watanabe came to the East with one sword, he even defeated dozens of Chinese experts. He did not dare to fight against one of them even in Shenjing. In the end, Lin Shuming came out with his sword and fought against him on the Golden Summit of Emei. That war is known as the most brilliant one in a hundred years. Unexpectedly, today, Takeo Watanabe appeared. "Mr. Shuming, it''s a pity that this battle is not me. It''s a pity that I can''t understand your sixty years of kendo. " Takeo Watanabe spoke slowly in a hoarse voice. Lin Shuming opened his eyes and looked at him. At last, he didn''t speak. Takeo Watanabe showed up.Many Japanese warriors flocked to him to pay homage to the legendary swordsman. While Takeo Watanabe stands on the tide, holding his sword. His face was cold. A lot of people are starting to get agitated. It''s just a beach. There are six strong people in the divine realm. "This fight is bound to be earth shaking. Maybe if they all fight, they will destroy half of China Sea. Will the state let the strong gather? " Many people cried in their hearts. Several Chinese warships at the outer ring are now ready to fire at any time, which is a faint deterrent. There is also a huge team coming. "It''s Kunlun people. They''re here at last?" "I saw the rosefinch and the green dragon, and the Xuanwu white tiger. The four generals came out together?" "Strange, who is the old man in front of Qinglong? Is Ye Qingcang here? " They all got out of the way and were surprised. As a special department of China, Zhu Que and others usually have one, which is a major event. Now the four are all present, which represents the attention of the highest level of China. What''s more shocking is that a defiant old man in military uniform walked in front of the four generals. The old man in military uniform stepped forward, and the broadsword came at once. He was not afraid to compete with Yao Daoyi, Li Changsheng and Takeo Watanabe. "It''s not ye Qingcang. He is less domineering than ye Qingcang." There is a master of the older generation, shaking his head slightly. "Old Qinglong, I didn''t expect that you were still alive, and you broke into the divine realm." Li Changsheng spoke slowly. "Ha ha, you old monsters are not dead. How can I go first?" The old man in uniform laughed. Yao Dao a cold hum, did not speak. "It turned out to be the first generation of Qinglong general. He''s still alive, and he''s been absorbed?" Someone who knew the secret of that year suddenly changed his face. When ye Qingcang founded Kunlun, he also had four generals under his command, each of whom was a rebellious and powerful master. But later, with repeated battles, the four major battles will lose more than half, and finally only the old Qinglong retired. I didn''t expect that he not only survived, but also became a God. Many people feel that it is time to reassess Kunlun''s combat effectiveness. "Lin Shuming, when I went to the front door of the Lin family with the general, you fought with the general and promised to seal the mountain. Why did you come out again today to stir up the situation in China?" Old green dragon burst. "Chen beixuan killed my disciple and cut off the blood of my Lin family. I have to take revenge on him!" Lin Shuming opened his glasses, said casually, and then closed them again. "Well, Lin Langya is suicidal. He joined hands with the three men surnamed Hong to besiege Chen beixuan. They are not good at it. They should be willing to gamble and admit defeat. Why do you have to be strong? " Old green dragon frowned. "The murderer, pay for his life!" This time, Lin Shuming only uttered five words, and he stopped talking. Seeing this, Lao Qinglong could only shake his head. Now Lin Shuming is in a very strange state, that is to say, he is rebellious and does not dare to do anything at will. In fact, most of the deities were clear, just watching quietly. After all, without Lin Shuming, who will stop Chen beixuan? After many people came to the scene, many more arrived, but there was no strong one in the divine realm. Even if there is, it should also be wandering in the open sea, dare not close. It is Takeo Watanabe, who has stepped back hundreds of feet to distance himself from old Qinglong and others. "What about Chen beixuan? Why hasn''t he come yet? " From noon to evening, many people were hungry, but they didn''t wait for Zhengzhu. Instead, they sat cross legged, not in a hurry. "I don''t think Xiaofan didn''t get the news." Wang Xueying is also slightly worried. "Don''t worry, Aunt Wang. Xiaofan will definitely come back." Fang Qiong comforted. The two families are family friends. In the past two or three years, chen fan has disappeared many times. Fang Qiong is with Wang Xueying, and the relationship between them has risen rapidly. Wang Xueying has treated her as a prospective daughter-in-law at this time. "Wow." At this time, it suddenly began to rain. It was obvious that the forecast storm was coming. The masters can hold up the vigorous Qi shield, but most of them don''t have umbrellas and can only be caught in the rain. "Here comes the master." Suddenly, Hua Yunfeng said. Then, Takeo Watanabe, Yao Daoyi, Li Changsheng and Lao Qinglong opened their eyes one after another, and looked to the southeast of the capital. See dark clouds gradually pressure, the half of the sky pressure black. Under the dark clouds, there are strong winds, heavy rain, and severe storms. In many storms, there is also a dragon like water absorption. A water column, like a tornado, straight into the sky, as high as 100 meters, like a myth. "What''s this?" Everyone was stunned. I saw a young man in black, stepping on a tornado storm, just like the Dragon God controlling the storm ocean, coming across the sea and sky. He carries hands, black clothes, black hair and black pupils, and his breath is as unpredictable as a bottomless abyss. The whole body is shrouded in a blue light, like a blue star, shining on the sky.Chen fan is very impressive. "Chen beixuan, you are here at last." Lin Shuming opened his eyes and grew up. His eyes were shining white awn. He crossed hundreds of meters in an instant and collided with the blue awn in Chen Fan''s eyes. Suddenly, a crackling spark flashed in the void. Countless people held their breath. I know that this long-awaited, so-called amazing century''s peerless war is finally about to start. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 "It''s master. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] " ah Xiu jumped up excitedly, a pair of shuilingling big eyes didn''t blink, she hasn''t seen Chen Fan for several years. Compared with four years ago, chen fan''s figure has changed greatly, but he can still discern his appearance. "Xiao Fan, he''s OK." Wang Xiaoyun patted his chest and was secretly relieved. "It''s really the master of the sect. He''s finally here." The real people of the black witch sect, the experts of the Chinese and Lu families, and Wu Shanhe and others all looked over excitedly. The man in black is the purple gold beam of Jiahai and white jade pillar of beiqiong school. As long as he is there, no storm can defeat the North qiongpai. "Xiaofan..." Anya and Fang qiongmei look at Chen Fan with their eyes like water. Fang Qiong, in particular, has only met Chen Fan once in the past three years. The missing in my heart is just like the ocean. Especially when she saw Chen Fan for the first time, she really showed her power. Fang Qiong couldn''t help her beautiful eyes shining with the divine power above the sea and sky. If the people of beiqiong school are overjoyed, many other martial arts people are scared. Chen fan came to ride the storm, stepping on a hundred meter high water column, holding the power of heaven and earth, and riding on the sea. Who can not be surprised? Who can not be afraid, is a few God strong, can not help but pupil a shrink. "Hiss, is this the ability of mortals? It''s like a Poseidon. " Many Japanese and Chinese warriors who saw this scene were shocked and took a breath. The master''s face changed wildly. Most of them stepped on the water, fought against the wind and waves, chopped the waterfall with one knife and so on. But Chen Fan came by sea. Behind him are dark clouds, lightning, stormy waves and walls. How can human beings exert such power? Only the legendary gods and immortals can do it. "Although Chen beixuan borrowed the power of the ocean storm, he was afraid that his realm would catch up with the heaven and man, and only half a foot was left from the realm of the immortals. Otherwise, it is impossible to coordinate synchronously. Yao Daoyi snorted coldly. "To replace heaven''s heart with one''s own is for heaven and man! It''s really amazing. The old Taoist is a little bit better than a younger generation. Shame, shame Li Changsheng stroked his beard and sighed. "Uncle, is Chen beixuan really strong enough to handle such a powerful storm? Does it not mean that he has been able to destroy the city and the land? " Rosefinch and others can''t help smashing their tongue. "Well, the storm is so wide that it covers hundreds of miles. Even the earth immortals, heaven and human beings may not have such powerful powers. Chen beixuan just took advantage of the storm to pull him a little bit. " Lao Qinglong''s eyes were shining: "but even if it was just traction, it was not enough. This means that Chen beixuan''s realm has reached the level where he can borrow the power of heaven and earth in a large scale. It was Zhang Sanfeng five hundred years ago, and the old God of witchcraft three hundred years ago However, many of the warriors in Japan turned pale. Takeo Watanabe looks at chen fan. His eyes are full of Qi. He wants to get out of his body, but he finally forces him down. "Boom." The storm finally came. On the coast, the huge waves are several meters high. The rocks pierce the air, and the angry waves are like clouds. In the sky, lightning, thunder, tornadoes and storms swept the whole shore, and even the trees more than ten meters high were bent down by the hurricane. "Back." Many warriors and ordinary people had to retreat. It''s better to quickly evacuate to a hundred meters away from the coast. When they looked back, they saw that the rain was like white training. They could only vaguely see that a pillar of water supporting the sky was hundreds of meters high, on which stood a blue figure. Only the master and the divine realm can stay where they are and witness the war with their own eyes. "Lin Shuming?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the weak scholar standing with a sword. His breath is the strongest chen fan has ever seen since he was born again. The sword Qi rising from the sky can communicate the vitality of heaven and earth. All over the body, like a piece of iron, incomparably concise, without a trace of defects and loopholes. The spiritual power is as vast as the sea. Almost let chen fan think this is a fairy face to face. "No, the earth immortal has already stepped into the congenital realm. The achievement of congenital Tao body spirit, and heaven and earth vitality milk. Blend, no difference. It''s like a fish in the water. Lin Shuming, on the other hand, is still a human being. He is still a little short of being a fish. And this is a natural chasm. If you have no chance, you will never be able to enter eternal life. " Chen Fan shook his head slightly. "It''s just, why does his body give me a sense of threat. Is there any hidden magic weapon or card? " "Chen beixuan, I''ve been waiting for you for three days." Lin Shuming grew up, and finally showed a glimmer of brilliance in Gujing''s eyes: "you are indeed the most amazing younger generation in this century. Ye Qingcang was not as powerful as you. If in decades, who can become a Dixian, you are the most hopeful. ""No nonsense. Lin Shuming, if you dare to hurt my maid and deceive me, you should be able to think of the consequences. " Chen Fan said faintly, his eyes were full of killing. This Lin Shuming may have all kinds of magic cards and may be one of the most amazing talents on earth. However, in his previous life, chen fan has seen countless brilliant talents, hundreds of millions of stars, hundreds of millions of races and hundreds of millions of talents. Long read the sea, no doubt. No matter how talented Lin Shuming is, if he dares to bully beiqiong school, chen fan will never tolerate it. Many of the members of beiqiong school are Chen Fan''s most cherished relatives and friends after his rebirth. Those who touch them will die. "Yes, when Langya died, we were doomed to never die." In Lin Shuming''s eyes, there was a deep sadness. Lin Langya is his most cherished disciple. His name is sword servant. In fact, he is better than his own son. Follow him to the mountain to practice Taoism. All the martial arts of Lin Langya''s swordsmanship were handed down by Lin Shuming himself. Lin Shuming was regarded as the patron saint of the Lin family after his death. In the end, he was killed by Chen fan, which is equivalent to cutting off the lifeblood of the Lin family. "I thought that when I came out of the mountain after 60 years of seclusion, I was looking for ye Qingcang to win or lose, but I didn''t expect that there would be Chen beixuan in the world. Fast, fast. " Lin Shuming laughed. "Click!" At this time, a bolt of lightning, as thick as a tree trunk, cut through the night sky and flashed in front of them. When the lightning disappeared, chen fan and Lin Shuming started at the same time. "Boom." Chen Fan''s foot on the earth and his fist blows. His surging fists smashed the rain curtain in the air and made a channel with a length of more than 100 meters. The passage is two meters wide, from Chen Fan''s side, all the way to the shore. It can be seen that the power of Chen Fan''s fist is terrible, as far as more than 100 meters away. That is to say, the state of God is disgraced. "Without borrowing the slightest bit of the power of heaven and earth, Chen beixuan''s true Qi can be released for one or two hundred meters. How strong is Chen beixuan''s true Qi? How condensed is it? " Takeo Watanabe''s pupil is one of them. Every divine realm can do it if the energy is released for 100 meters. But it''s just like the end of a crossbow, Lu Hao. If you put 100 meters of fist strength outside, you will have no lethality and can''t threaten the same level of experts. But Chen Fan''s punch, when it was hit, was still powerful more than 100 meters away. It can be seen that the condensation of his true Qi is like substance. It''s more terrifying than daggers and swords. "Jian Ning." It''s different from Chen Fan''s boxing strength of dominating heaven and earth only by his own strength. Lin Shuming raised his slender finger and made a stroke in the air. The rain all over the sky turned into water swords. These water swords are three inches long, each with a sharp edge. At that moment, the whole sky seemed to have thousands of sharp arrows. "Whoosh." With Lin Shuming''s sword finger stabbing. Thousands of water swords, like strong bows and crossbows, rush to Chen fan. Each water sword was only three inches long at first, but in the process of flying, it attracted the vitality of heaven and earth, gradually grew, and finally grew to seven inches long. Double the power. "Bang bang." Countless water swords hit on the fist strength. Chen Fan''s fist strength is so strong and powerful that it can kill Naga snake in the divine realm. With these water swords alone, it''s impossible to stop them. In a series of explosions, the strength of the fist was still unstoppable, and it advanced another 30 meters. "Volume." Lin Shuming''s sword finger changed. All over the sky water sword, turning into a tornado, smashed on the invisible fist strength with ten times the speed before. Every water sword weakens the strength of the fist. Although it is very subtle, after thousands of water swords, the strength of the fist slows down and finally stops ten feet away from Lin Shuming and dissipates out of thin air. Many masters are silent. Although they were just a hit, the strength they showed was terrifying. Chen Fan''s fists are as powerful as waves. One blow is enough to kill the divine realm. Lin Shuming summoned thousands of water swords, each of which was as good as the big caliber step and gun. It''s equivalent to thousands of soldiers shooting at the same time, which is so powerful that they dare not carry it hard even in the divine realm. But it was just a slap in the arm. When they really do their best, what a terrible power is that? "Lend me another punch?" Chen Fan laughed, stepped on the heaven and earth, and walked the dragon and snake with his fist. In the void, there was a flash of lightning. He was attracted by Chen Fan''s boxing. It turns into a snake like electric light, attached to Chen Fan''s fist. At that moment. Chen Fan''s figure is printed in the void, just like a dragon in the sky. "Zhenwu thirty six moves, Jiaolong changes!" With this punch, the surging Zhenyuan and Xianjia martial arts combined with the power of heaven and earth. It''s more than twice as powerful as before. The world is shaking and the sun and the moon are churning. The sea is also separated by tens of meters, it was pulled out of a long white waterway. The waterway is like a dragon, just like an invisible dragon, brushing the sea."Boom." The green and white fists, with the power of thunder, smashed down fiercely. This time, Lin Shuming''s face was dignified, and his right hand was gently pressed on the sword behind him. "Get up!" PS: the first one is here. The author will continue to write the second one. Today it must be five o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Chunjun sword! In 1874, Lin Shuming went to Shushan to practice Taoism. At the back mountain of Qingcheng, I got the ancient sword fairy to leave scriptures and a sword. The sword is three feet and five inches long. It is made by imitating the ancient magic sword. The sword style is simple and elegant, heavy and without front, weighing up to 100 Jin. After Lin Shuming got the sword, he refined it day and night with his own essence, blood and Qi. Today, it has been more than 130 years. "Click!" Lin Shuming was so powerful in China that his sword defeated many pure Jun swords in the divine realm and finally came out of its sheath. As soon as Chunjun sword came out, a white rainbow flashed between heaven and earth. The white rainbow stretches across the sky. It is more than ten feet long. The sword is like a raging wave. It takes the power of heaven and earth and draws a perfect arc in the mid air. Lin Shuming held an ancient sword with a weight of 100 Jin. Like a dancing embroidery needle, he evolved Tai Chi and laid a sword field. The area of this sword is fifteen feet in circumference, which makes up for his sword strength of a hundred years of pure practice. Looking soft as water, it''s actually harder than steel. This sword field. It can be called the peak of Lin Shuming''s life. The sword technique is fascinating, and all skills are invincible. That is to say, several divine realms can''t break through the siege. When the cannon bombards on it, it will be weakened by the sword Qi in the sword field, and eventually lose all its strength. Chen Jiuyang, the great master of Taiji sect, saw this sword, and his heart was like ashes: "I''m afraid that the ancestor of Taiji can''t evolve such a perfect sword that fits the Yin and Yang. Lin Shuming deserves to be the God of the sword Other deities also have dignified faces. When Lin Shuming''s Chunjun sword comes out of the sheath, it means that he wants to be serious. And this sword field, is with their full strength, all have no assurance to break. Takeo Watanabe, in particular, could not help holding his hands tightly. "In the face of this sword, I have to use the thunder seal, otherwise I can do nothing. I don''t know what method Chen beixuan used to break this perfect sword field? " Yao road a pupil a contraction way. "Good." At this time, Chen fanren walked with his fist and turned himself into a dragon dancing for nine days. He was flying in the clouds and flying in the fog. With thunder, he came from a commanding position and bombarded him. He wanted to break the sword field with his strength. In the eyes of outsiders. In the sky, it was like a green and white dragon and snake. It was more than ten feet long and hit the sword area fiercely. "Boom." The thunder blows, the air bursts, and the earth vibrates. I saw a bright light, from the intersection of the two, spread to all directions. Then, there is the strength and momentum scattered, and finally, there is the invisible shock. The mighty momentum swept over a hundred meters. Except for a few deities who could still stand in the same place, all the other masters were forced to carry the body protecting Zhengang, but they still stepped back, even retreated to a hundred meters away. Everyone was shocked to see. We can see that there is no rain in the area of tens of meters with two people as the center, forming a vacuum. And the sea around them, even out of thin air concave down, like a huge bowl in general, was invisible force pressure a few meters deep. "Who wins and who loses this blow?" The crowd opened their eyes wide and gaped. "Ha ha ha." See Chen Fan laugh. Body shape in a flash, volley back tens of meters. His body in mid air, like a dragon, even a fierce fold, once again a punch. "Broken." Lin Shuming''s face is like a deep pool. Just dance hands of pure Jun sword, continue to turn into white rainbow sword domain, stop Chen Fan''s blow. "Boom! Boom The sea was like a bomb. It''s like a huge gun weighing dozens of tons. Every time it''s fired, it''s deafening, and the sea and sky are boiling. Chen Fan''s body moves back tens of meters with each blow, and then he kills in the air, which falls into the eyes of outsiders, as if he has fallen into the disadvantage and can''t break Lin Shuming''s sword field. "Brother Shuming can''t stop it." Li Changsheng said suddenly. People don''t know, so someone with sharp eyes suddenly noticed. At the foot of Lin Shuming, the tide observation stone several meters high was cracked to make up. With each stroke of Chen fan, there are more cracks on the tide stone, and now it''s too fragile to touch. "It turns out that Lin Shuming couldn''t take Chen beixuan''s attack completely every time, so he had to transfer his strength to the Guanchao stone at his feet. No wonder old fairy Li said that he was going to be unstoppable. " People suddenly realized. "The tenth!" Chen Fan burst into the air, his fists soared, and suddenly turned into 17 Zhang long. The power of this fist made the air condense, carrying the power of Chen Fan''s nine fists before, which was condensed into this fist by him. Chen Fan''s figure has been completely covered by the blue and white thunder light. In the light, there are dragon scales, just like a real dragon. Chen Fan''s fist was praised by Zhenwu Xianzong Daneng, who broke through the Dragon transformation. Chen fan has evolved the essence of Jiaolong transformation."Boom!" Lin Shuming''s Baihong sword field could not be supported any more, and it broke open immediately. The terrifying strength of the fist is like a raging wave. Lin Shuming''s face was expressionless, and he waved his sword. In a flash, he changed seventeen swordsmanship. Each one has been lost for a long time. It is the peak work of ancient Kendo, which can be called the top of ordinary swordsmanship. However, chen fan''s boxing is an immortal martial art, which surpasses the common. No matter how Lin Shuming changes, chen fan''s strength is still indifferent and breaks through all obstacles. The white fists, like sapphire, are firmly printed on the pure Jun sword. "Bang." The tide stone at the foot of Lin Shuming exploded directly. Pieces of gravel, like bullets, shot out. Some of the masters of Huajing were hard shouldered to protect their bodies. They were all beaten by a piece of gravel. Their Qi and blood churned and they almost wanted to vomit blood. And Lin Shuming, as a whole, has been beaten back by Chen fan. Body shape like a sharp arrow, in the beach over a hundred meters distance. The huge sea stone, bank dike, highway barrier and so on that obstructed Lin Shuming. He knocked them off one after another. Some of the soldiers who watched the battle were wiped by Lin Shuming''s figure, and they often broke their hands and legs and died on the spot. Finally, Lin Shuming suddenly retreated to the coastal highway. On the ground, a crack more than 100 meters deep was pulled out. "Come again." Chen Fan''s fighting spirit is like a raging wave, and his whole body is full of Qi and blood. As soon as he changed his figure, he instantly crossed the void of hundreds of meters and came to Lin Shuming again. Lin Shuming continued to fight with Chen Fan in the air. "Boom boom!" The strength of their fists and swords, like strong bows and crossbows, spread around and beat the spectators crying for their parents. "Let''s go." "It''s not human combat. It''s two monsters." "My God, it''s going to take at least one kilometer back to watch the battle safely." Many of the East Asian warriors who watched the war retreated again and again. In the end, we could hardly see the figures of Chen Fan and Lin Shuming. We saw a white light and a blue light fighting in the air. Every collision brings countless angry waves. The whole road, as well as the trees and guardrails on both sides of the road, are in a mess. Rosefinch and others secretly wiped the sweat. Fortunately, they sealed the road ahead of time, and in the name of the storm, delimited the forbidden area. Otherwise, with the situation of two people fighting, we don''t know how many people will die. "Is this the power of the divine realm?" Fang Qiong, an Ya and others changed color. It was the first time they saw chen fan do his best. That kind of superiority in the battle of nine days, just like the power of the gods in the battle. It''s beyond the imagination of women. "No wonder Xiaofan never cares about wealth and power, and has such power beyond all living beings. What does money and power mean? " Fang Qiong said in her heart. In her beautiful eyes, she could not help but feel a trace of inferiority. And a Xiu, Yu Wenjing and others. Then he clenched his little fist and watched nervously: "come on, master, you must defeat that old monster." The two fought and walked, from the sea to the ground, and then from the air to the sea. Chen Fan''s strength is like a raging wave, and the more he fights, the braver he is. On the other hand, Lin Shuming is under pressure and can only support him. "Bang." Another collision, white body back in the air, chen fan was a punch into the sea, directly hit dozens of meters of waves. "Lin Shuming, show me your real skills. With this sword skill, you can''t even warm me up." Chen Fan stands aloof in the void, and the light in his eyes surges. "Good." A bright white sword shot out of the sea, showing Lin Shuming''s embarrassed figure. Though his hair was scattered and his clothes were ragged. But there was no sadness or joy on his face. "The sword skill I practiced is called Haoran sword Sutra, which was created by an ancient sword immortal. That elder, from Confucianism to Taoism, integrated what he had learned in his life into kendo. I am not a disciple of Confucianism. I am not a disciple of Confucianism Lin Shuming spoke generously. He was gradually rising a hundred fold never bend, never move the sword. "Click." Lin Shuming walked with the sword. He turned into a sword rainbow more than ten feet long. The white sword rainbow was like a magic sword in the air. His spirit turned nine times and he chopped at Chen Fan fiercely. That mighty sword idea is far better than before. In particular, the sword''s power is greatly increased. "Qijianshu!" If so. Before that, Lin Shuming used to be a swordsman. Then what he is using now is the real sword skill of the immortal family. At least half of his foot enters the gate of the immortal cultivation world. "Come on." Chen Fan''s black hair is flying and he is hunting in his long clothes. A poor punch. It''s not unusual. It doesn''t have any boxing intention. It doesn''t even drive the mighty vitality. It''s not as good as the most common black tiger. However, once the fist was put out, all the divine realms turned pale.This fist is nameless. If it is strongly called, it can be called "Daoquan". Chen Fan peeps into some rules between heaven and earth, and uses his fist technique to stir up the power of rules. Even if it''s just a little bit, even if he doesn''t touch the rules, he has the power to transcend the common and unmatched. Ren Lin Shuming''s sword turns nine times, but he is still hit by Chen Fan''s ordinary fist. "Bang!" There was a bang. Lin Shuming''s long sword came out of his hand, but he was beaten by Chen fan, and he retreated suddenly in the air with one blow, directly smashing into the sea. "Is Lin Shuming defeated?" The crowd was stunned. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Is Lin Shuming defeated? As everyone saw with their own eyes, Lin Shuming was beaten by Chen Fan from the beginning. All the way from the seaside to the road, and then from the road retreat to the seaside. Even taking out the watchman''s sword formula can''t stop Chen Fan''s fist. In the end, I can''t even hold the sword. It''s not a defeat. What is it? Many of the masters of the Wudao family were pale. Beiqiong faction is powerful. If Lin Shuming can''t fight, who else will check and balance Chen beixuan? Do you really want beiqiongpai to be the first in China? Many of the warriors in Japan are even more livid. Chen fan is the biggest enemy of Japan. Destroy the five shrines, kill Hongyi Wugong, defeat the 14th brigade. With one''s own efforts, the whole country of Japan could not lift its head. With him, Japan''s military and Taoist circles will be oppressed by China for the rest of their lives. "Master won?" Ah Xiu couldn''t help getting excited. Without the queen of underground world, tianbang female master''s demeanor is just like a little girl. "Lin Shuming''s cultivation reached the peak of the divine realm, even more powerful than the later period of the general divine realm, but he was not as far away as his teacher after all." Hua Yunfeng shook his head. In the presence, only his accomplishments and vision can comment on this battle. From Hua Yunfeng''s point of view, Lin Shuming is very strong, and he has reached the peak of the divine realm in terms of spirit, body and strength. That is to say, one person is not inferior to five or six gods. Swordsmanship is even more enchanted, and there is no way to advance. But Chen fan is more terrible. Chen Fan''s power suppressed Lin Shuming from beginning to end. Chen Fan''s martial arts are even more unconventional, reaching the level of Xianjia martial arts. It''s like the lower bound of immortal evolving boxing. In particular, the last punch is so clumsy that it occupies all the way of heaven. Hua Yunfeng can''t use words to describe that fist. He insists that it is unbeatable! Yes, it was an unparalleled blow. Any skill in the face of that punch, is weak, can only rely on strength to hard. But Lin Shuming''s strength has a gap with Chen fan. Chen fan, emperor of the Qing Dynasty, was born with a small body. Zhenyuan reached the peak of the middle Shenhai period, which was better than the later Shenhai period. "Lin Shuming was defeated like this?" Rosefinch can''t believe it. White tiger and Xuanwu and others also can''t believe it. After sixty years of hard work, Lin Shuming broke through the barriers and made his sword shine in China. In this way, he was defeated by Chen fan? Even Lin Shuming can''t stop him. Doesn''t it mean that ye Qingcang may not be Chen Fan''s opponent? "Not necessarily." The old green dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fine awn rose sharply: "now, the battle has just begun." "Ah?" They were surprised and didn''t know why. At this time. A white rainbow suddenly burst into the sky and broke through the water, revealing Lin Shuming''s figure. He was in a mess. He was drenched by the sea. Obviously, in order to resist Chen Fan''s blow, he used all his strength, even the vigorous Qi that blocked the sea. "Chen beixuan, you really deserve to be a great talent in a thousand years. The body of the earth immortal, the body of the jade and glass Bodhisattva. The sea of true Qi is not inferior to the earth immortal. Even the martial arts and martial arts are beyond the common people and close to the gods. " Although Lin Shuming''s clothes were in a mess and his Qi and blood were declining, he didn''t have any decadent color on his face. On the contrary, his eyes were even better: "it''s a pity that you didn''t enter the earth immortal after all. You are doomed to die here today." "Oh?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked around at him, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "I see. This is your card. No wonder you dare to challenge me." "What''s the matter?" All the spectators were very surprised. "Brother Lin has entered this realm after all by substituting his own mind for heaven''s mind." Li Changsheng shook his head. "Human immortals. Hey, hey. " Yao Dao sneered, but there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. "Brother Lin has stepped into the realm of immortals. I really want to understand the power of this realm." Takeo Watanabe''s eyes were full of rage, which split the air in front of him. He said regretfully. "Boom." At this time, Lin Shuming finally made a move. He didn''t cast any magic powers, and he didn''t control the flying sword. It''s just a volley. All of a sudden, the vitality of heaven and earth, like the tide, boils and surges. The vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred Zhang radius, instantly condenses into a vast white palm. Lin Shuming didn''t use any real Qi and magic power, so he waved his hand. The giant palm condensed out of thin air and hit Chen Fan in the air. The power of this palm, the rain shakes, the air is vast. It''s like the hand of God. "How could it be?" The crowd was stunned. Lin Shuming was defeated, and his Qi and blood were more and more declining than before. How can you make such an earth shaking move? It''s the pinnacle of the divine realm. I can''t even take this one."This is the human immortal. He uses his own heart to replace the heaven''s heart. Every move has the power of heaven and earth." Old green dragon light way. "Broken!" In the face of this giant hand, chen fan is not afraid. He claimed that Zhenyuan, a fierce blow. With this blow, the sky and the earth are tumbling and the sun and the moon are hanging upside down. There were countless explosions in the air, and the rain formed a huge fist seal. The seal of the fist runs across the sky, hitting on the ten Zhang giant palm fiercely. The strength of the fist and the giant palm all dissipated one after another. A draw? This is the first time since the beginning that Lin Shuming has blocked Chen Fan''s attack. "How can Lin Shuming be so powerful suddenly? He is clearly under the teacher''s hands and can''t support it any more." Ah Xiu dare not set channel. Yu Wenjing, Zhou Jingyi, Xue Daisha and others also don''t know why. Only Hua Yunfeng''s fierce expression changed, and he said with a strange light: "it turns out that Lin Shuming has stepped into Renxian. No wonder he can block the teacher''s attack." "What is the immortal?" People were surprised. We have all heard of the earth immortal and the heaven man, but for the first time, we have heard of the realm of the human immortal. "Human immortals, as the name suggests, are the immortals among human beings. It is said that after reaching the summit of the divine realm, practitioners can go further and step into the mysterious realm of human beings and immortals. This realm lies between the earthly immortals and the divine realm. It can display part of the power of the earth immortal. It can control the heaven and earth and crush the divine realm easily without using any of its own power. " Hua Yunfeng said. "So strong?" The crowd was stunned. "It''s a pity that although human immortals are strong, they are not earthly immortals after all. There is still a limit of one hundred and fifty years old. No matter how powerful it is, Shouyuan will turn into dust as soon as it arrives. It is said that the earth immortal lived for five hundred years. It is so fast to be free between heaven and earth. " Hua Yunfeng shook his head. "But then, isn''t the teacher in danger?" Yu Wenjing said anxiously. No matter how long the immortal can live, there is no doubt that Lin Shuming is equal to half of the immortal''s strength. His every move, set off a tsunami storm, condensing a huge force of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly began to turn defense into attack, took the initiative to attack chen fan. Many of the disciples of beiqiong sect also turned pale. "Go." Lin Shuming pointed out that the whole sea was divided into two parts. The mighty sword Qi is 300 meters long, which makes the reefs on the bottom of the sea come out. The rain all over the sky was separated by his power. "Broken." Chen Fanmu shows his extraordinary light. Zhenyuan is surging like a raging wave. His robes are agitated and he blows in the air. Hit the finger across the sky and earth. Lin Shuming didn''t move, but Chen Fan was beaten back by this finger. "Come again." Chen fan was not afraid, and his figure soared. He continued to rush up. Lin Shuming''s face was expressionless and his hands rolled. On the huge sea, countless sea water, condensed into two ten Zhang big palms, to grasp chen fan. Finally, it turned into a water polo, trapping Chen Fan in it. "The old wizard three hundred years ago, and Zhang Sanfeng five hundred years ago, are just this realm." Looking at Lin Shuming''s power to divide the sea with one finger and row the prison with one palm, old Qinglong said leisurely. Many martial arts practitioners are also fascinated by the eyes, heart stirring. If Chen fan is powerful and unrivalled, then Lin Shuming seems to be punished on behalf of heaven. The power of man is poor, but the power of heaven and earth is infinite. No matter how strong chen fan is, how many blows can he block Lin Shuming? Ah Xiu and others can''t help worrying. "Boom." After three fingers, chen fan splits the water ball with a green wooden air. But at this time, Lin Shuming had already kneaded his sword formula. In the middle of the sky, countless rain curtains turned into thousands of sharp swords. This time, there were 30000 sharp swords. Like a barrage of bullets, they call chen fan. The power of this blow is more than several times stronger than before. But Chen fan, standing in the void, did not dodge. With his powerful body protection Zhenyuan, he even carried countless water swords. "Bang bang." The water swords collided with the real yuan of the body protector, and the water mist exploded. Chen Fan didn''t care. He looked at Lin Shuming with a sneer and said, "the power of heaven and earth is beyond your control. How long can you last at most if you squander your strength like this? Three hours or two? You had three years to live, but you can''t live today with your strength. " Chen fan doesn''t know what a human immortal is. However, in Chen Fan''s view, the so-called human immortal is actually a state of innate strength. Lin Shuming had already touched the innate gate barrier, and his heart had already become the earth immortal. But the cultivation environment of the earth is too exhausted. It was not enough to support Lin Shuming''s cultivation. Therefore, if he was allowed to practice hard for 60 years, his true Qi, spirit and body could not be transformed into a congenital body. There is no innate body, innate truth, innate spirit. What is congenital? Lin Shuming used the power of heaven and earth to control the power of immortals. He can bear the state of mind, but he can''t bear the body at all.Originally, he still had three years to live. If it took him three hours to support him, his body would collapse and turn into dust. "It''s enough to kill you." Lin Shuming said calmly. His temples have begun to turn white gradually, and his crystal clear skin has become more and more withered and yellow. But Lin Shuming''s eyes became sharper and sharper, and his power was more powerful. The vitality of heaven and earth began to boil. PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Although Chen Fan didn''t look up to this opportunistic human immortal realm, his face was dignified after all. Only he, the great monk who once went straight into the congenital world and cultivated himself to survive, knew the horror of the congenital world. Lin Shuming only has three hours of life, but within these three hours, he can play the destructive power of the fairyland without fear. Although this earth fairy. There is no magic weapon of the earth immortal, no immortal''s good body, no immortal''s mighty Qi, no earth immortal... but he is the earth immortal after all, occupying a word of "immortal". Refining Qi and innate state are the differences between mortals and immortals. Before birth, he was not an immortal. Only when we step into the congenital realm can we really enter the gate of cultivating immortals, begin to refine the golden elixir and Yuanying, travel in the universe, and seek the chance to transcend the universe. It can be said that there is no magic power, magic power or magic weapon. One hundred practitioners at the peak of Qi refining are not necessarily the opponents of a congenital monk. Above many stars, a congenital monk is the difference between gods and immortals. "Wow." Chen Fan stretches out. The roar of the Yangtze River came from his body, and his viscera began to emit cyan light. His skin was crystal clear, like sapphire, and his whole body was like the sound of moonlight and glass. And the surging true yuan, even more out of the body, put all the rain curtain within the radius of ten Zhang, all out. The vast mind, through the body, began to compete with Lin Shuming for the control of the vitality of heaven and earth. "Hoo." Lin Shuming was standing in the air by virtue of emptiness. There was no hurricane sword to hold him up, so he could resist the wind. He put his hands around him like an old man. The vitality of heaven and earth around him was gradually aroused and began to take him as the center, like a storm. "Click!" The thunder and lightning, the surge through the air. How vast is the power of heaven and earth. Far from being controlled by ordinary people, Lin Shuming''s temples began to condense a little sweat, but as if he didn''t realize it, his heart and mind were all invested in controlling heaven and earth. "Go." Lin Shuming controls the heaven and the earth with one sleeve. "Boom." As if he had found an outlet, he suddenly burst into a flood and rushed to Chen fan. The vastness of this vitality is far beyond everyone''s imagination. The void trembles, the rainstorm is stirred into countless storms, and the sea is abruptly split. There is a crack hundreds of meters long. The two water walls are separated from each other, and they are more than ten feet high. They are magnificent, just like miracles. One sleeve divides the sea! Seeing this scene, everyone held their breath and watched in a daze. This battle has exceeded all people''s imagination. The terror of the power of the earth immortal is just astonishing. It was the Chinese soldiers standing on the warships in the distance, all staring at each other. Thousands of tons of ships swayed back and forth, as if they had met a typhoon of force 12. "Broken!" Chen Fan punches. In a flash, the boundless and grand Zhenyuan gushed out of his body, and the endless green light shone through the sky, reaching the peak of Shenhai''s cultivation in the middle period. At this moment, he reached the peak. Even the power of the green emperor''s immortal body is used, and the whole person turns into a blue meteor, bumping into the vast tide of heaven and earth. "Boom." Chen Fan hit the tide of vitality with one punch. Although a punch split the front of the waves, but then was pushed by other forces, all the way back. Even in the sea back tens of meters, just barely stop body shape. At this time, the sea has pulled out a 300 meter long crack. Three hundred meters to the sea! Even Takeo Watanabe and others could not help clenching their fists. "Dixian, this is the real power of Dixian. Our generation has been pursuing for thousands of years, searching up and down, in order to control such power, to be free from the world from now on? " Yao Dao''s eyes show the way of Qi Guang. "It''s a pity that brother Lin''s body and Shouyuan''s body collapsed after they had mastered this power for a few hours at most. Ah, I didn''t expect brother Lin to make such a choice. He would rather die than burn Chen beixuan. " Li Changsheng shook his head. "Lin Langya is the future pillar of the Lin family. Chen beixuan''s killing Lin Langya is the root of the Lin family. Lin Shuming is only three years old. After three years, who will protect the Lin family? It''s better to fight for Lin Langya. " Old green dragon sneers. But the North Qiong sends the public, already the heart mentions the voice. Lin Shuming''s power at this time was no different from that of an immortal. Chen fan has fallen into the disadvantage. Does it mean that Chen fan will be defeated soon? "Bang." Chen Fan''s last punch broke the storm in front of him and sneered: "it''s no use, Lin Shuming. You don''t know how to be born, you don''t know how to be born. Rough manipulation of the vitality of the world is just a waste of your time and life. No matter how strong the power is, what''s the use if it can''t be united? " Most of the congenital friars fight by body, magic, supernatural power and magic weapon.Although everyone can control the vitality of heaven and earth, the speed is too slow, and the power is too scattered to concentrate on one point. The real congenital friars fight only in a flash. You haven''t gathered enough strength. I''ve cut off your head with one sword. No matter how strong Lin Shuming''s power is, as long as he can''t break Chen Fan''s immortal body, he can''t help Chen fan. Lin Shuming obviously found this point, and immediately began to be a little anxious. "Boom! Boom! Boom Thunderbolt after thunderbolt, triggered by him from the air, thundered at chen fan. But how strong the emperor was, chen fan was not afraid to carry the thunder with his body. Instead, he broke the sound barrier and attacked Lin Shuming from time to time. But Lin Shuming sensed in advance from the change of vitality, and laid down a series of vitality barriers to block Chen Fan''s attack. "Bang." Chen Fan broke the sound barrier and rushed to Lin Shuming within 100 meters. But the vitality here is like an iron plate. Chen Fan rushed in and suddenly began to decelerate sharply. At the end, he only had normal flight speed. When Lin Shuming takes advantage of the opportunity, chen fan can only retreat abruptly and look for opportunities again. From the outside. Lin Shuming is like a strong man with a huge hammer. He wields it with great destructive power, but it''s a pity that he can''t hit anyone. And Chen fan is a tough little man, jumping up and down. With a dagger in his hand, he was killed. Now it''s up to you who can last longer. "Hoo." Although the people around him are watching wonderfully, chen fan feels that he can''t go on like this any more. He doesn''t have so much time to grind with Lin Shuming. "It''s time to get rid of this guy." Chen Fan stood up in the void, patted a small gourd on his waist and cried: "Lin Shuming, the world says that you are a sword immortal. Do you dare to take my sword?" Lin Shuming was stunned. There were nine flying swords, only the size of a palm. In the air, the body of the sword was humming and shaking. "Chen Chen, Furong, Shura, Hongxiu, Baiyu, Xuanwu, yaohuang, qingsuo, Zixiao." As soon as the nine swords come out, it seems that there are many swords in the sea and the sky. Frost cold river, heaven and earth kill. "A thousand years ago, the nine flying swords of the sword master in ancient China?" When Lin Shuming''s eyes narrowed, he was shocked. And many of the warriors around, is the voice of the road exclamation. Master cangjian is the last earthly immortal in China, and there are many legends about him in the world. Many people even know the story behind each flying sword. "With these nine swords, how about your Lin family''s swordsmanship?" Chen Fan touched his sleeve. The nine little swords are arranged in a row in the void, with the sword pointed at Lin Shuming. "Good." Lin Shuming chuckled. As soon as his sword formula unfolded, he saw countless three foot long ice swords flying out of the sea. These ice swords are made of pure sea water, with 3000 handles. Each handle is two people long, and the blade is extremely sharp. The transparent blade shines cold, and is extremely concise. It seems that it can cut gold and iron. Three thousand flying swords rushed into the air and laid a huge sword array. The sword soared into the sky, and even the rain curtain in the air was split. "This sword array is coagulated with sea water, dominating heaven and earth, and controlling sword with Qi, so it is called Daqian sword array." Even with the power of Lin Shuming''s earthly immortals, he could not help but stir up his chest. His hair was half gray, and the white hair still spread at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Go." Three thousand ice swords shot at Chen Fan in an instant. Millions of people turn pale at the same time. Each of these 3000 ice swords can cut steel and split a car in two. Three thousand handles are fired at the same time, just like three thousand bed crossbows are fired together. "Bang bang." Nine small swords turn into a circle in an instant, encircling Chen Fan in the middle. Countless ice swords hit on the small swords and were cut off by the small swords. Although the quality of these nine flying swords is not as good as Guiyuan swords, they also have the level of quasi spirit weapons. These ordinary ice swords can''t be shaken. "Get up." Chen Fan rose up against the sword and was enveloped in the blade storm. Like a tornado, he broke countless ice swords and rushed to Lin Shuming. For Chen fan, this big thousand sword array is as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog. Everyone was shocked. I''m afraid it''s nothing more than that. Chen fan is a great monk during the period of passing through the calamity. Can people on earth imagine the skill of the sword? His sword danced around the sky, across the sky, and with a sharp blade, he attacked Lin Shuming. It''s the mighty vitality, which can''t stop the power of Chen Fan''s sword ring at this time. At this time, Lin Shuming had a smile on his face. White light came from his body. As if he could no longer restrain himself, his whole body began to swell. Even in the eyebrows and whiskers, there is sword Qi. The whole hair turned into snow.However, Lin Shuming was still laughing happily: "after 60 years'' Cultivation of the sword, I can finally get out of the scabbard today, Chen beixuan, and take my sword!" With that, a sword rainbow, which runs through the heaven and the earth, rises up. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Mencius once said: "I am good at cultivating my noble spirit!" Lin''s Haoran Jian Jing focuses on one word. Therefore, Lin TA Tian refined a mouthful of sword Qi for more than ten years and controlled the sword with Qi. At that time, he even forced Chen Fan''s big catcher. The same is true of Lin Shuming. It''s just that he''s more terrifying. Sixty years of hard thinking; sixty years of meditation; sixty years of practice. Lin Shuming lived in the back mountain of Lin''s old house for sixty years. Over the past 60 years, he has been thinking of ways to transcend the common customs and enter the legendary land of immortals. But it''s too difficult for the earth immortal to go up to the sky. Even with Lin Shuming''s amazing talent, he finally just reached the realm, and his power was never able to enter. The cultivation environment and aura on earth are not enough to push him into the earth immortal. He could only bend in a stone chamber, and his sword Qi accumulated deeper and deeper in his chest, and finally condensed like a crystal jade. If it''s on other cultivation stars. With this sword, Lin Shuming could go straight into the innate world and even win the golden elixir. But on earth, he can only be stuck in the peak of the divine realm, forever far away from the immortal realm. "Click, click." Through Lin Shuming''s nostrils, ears and eyes came the light of the sword. In the eyes of the people, his whole body, from the inside to the outside, issued a white sword. In the end, the whole body seems to gradually disintegrate. From the viscera, to the outside skeleton, spine, blood vessels, muscles, skin and so on, all ruptured. "This is... the audience lost their voice. "It''s worthy of being the Sword Fairy of the Lin family. He was the first swordsman of the Qing Dynasty a hundred years ago. Brother Lin has been keeping sword for 60 years. This sword should have been aimed at Ye Qingcang, but Chen beixuan finally took it. " Li Chang sighed. "Lin Shuming''s sword is a combination of his 60 years'' achievements and the promotion of human immortality. But it''s comparable to the real Dixian sword! " Yao Daoyi also has a dignified face. He can''t help but praise him for his arrogance. But old Qinglong couldn''t help squinting his eyes and said in surprise: "I don''t know if general ye can take this sword." As for the people of beiqiong school, their nervous hearts seem to be grasped. Even Hua Yunfeng, who has the most confidence in Chen fan, can''t help shrinking his pupils. Before Lin Shuming, although he could mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth. But that force is too big to concentrate. It''s like a cloud bomb. The explosion range is hundreds of meters. It can''t hurt chen fan at all. But a 30cm high-speed armor piercing bullet can really threaten Chen Fan''s life. At this time, this sword of 60 years is really condensed to the extreme. Once this sword is out, it will be enough to break the mountain and crack the stone. If you hold it up, you can''t press it down. I''m afraid it''s more threatening than missiles. I don''t know if Chen fan can stop it. "Good, good!" Facing this sword, chen fan even said three good words, and his fighting spirit soared. He flicked his fingers: "Chen, Furong, Shura!" Three small swords appear in front of Chen fan. Each handle is made of rare copper and iron collected by the master of Tibetan sword. It can be said that it is the spiritual material of searching the earth. Behind each sword, there is a romantic story. Chen fan, bend your fingers and play again! "Hongxiu, Baihe, Xuanwu!" "Yao Huang, Qing Suo, Zi Xiao!" Three groups of flying swords, a total of nine, in front of Chen Fan''s chest, in the shape of a pin. At this time, chen fan''s eyes were solemn, his fingers seemed to carry Mount Tai, and his last finger popped up: "Guiyuan!" Kuangdang, a golden sword rainbow, shoots from the sword gourd and flies to the last end of the three groups of small swords. There is a simple three inch sword with the word Guiyuan engraved on its handle. It was Chen fanwei''s Guiyuan sword that shocked the whole world. As soon as the sword came out, it seemed like the finishing touch. In an instant, the whole ten flying swords were connected with Qi and made a buzzing sound. A golden light visible to the naked eye covered the Guiyuan sword, instantly covered the other nine flying swords and dyed them all into gold. "Sword formation, complete!" Chen fanmeng''s hand. All of a sudden, ten flying swords were arranged in a line, crossing the sea and sky. Although it is only three feet long, it seems to separate the heaven and the earth. In the eyes of the people, there is only a bright golden thread that cuts off the sky. "The name of the sword array is" shifangqiushui ". I''ll use this sword array, and you''ll be in Dixian Kendo later." Chen Fan said in a deep voice. "Good!" When Lin Shuming finally uttered a word, he was drowned by the sword Qi. The sky is full of sword Qi. The rain curtain in the sky is scattered, even the dark clouds are cut open, showing the cold moonlight. "Boom!" At that moment, Lin Shuming''s body was completely decomposed by the sword Qi. His whole soul plunges into the energy of the sword, controls the edge of the sword, goes straight to the sky, cuts through the night sky, and cleaves to Chen fan. The white sword rainbow is thirty feet long. It is as powerful as a white rainbow penetrating the sun and a comet attacking the moon. Even hundreds of kilometers apart, everyone felt that the sword Qi was coming, and the cut face was full of vitality. Many of the masters trembled with excitement, and some of them burst into tears"When you hear about it in the morning, you die in the evening. It''s enough to see this sword in this life Even those who are strong in spirit have their eyes fixed to the extreme and pay close attention to them. As for many beiqiong disciples, many of them have closed their eyes and prayed for Chen fan. "Go." Chen Fan touched his sleeve. Three feet of gold line, instantly emptied, ran straight to the white sword rainbow across the sky. Three feet to thirty feet! A hundred times the difference. In people''s eyes, it''s like a motorcycle crashing into a crazy heavy truck. It''s not a grade collision at all. But to everyone''s surprise. Three feet of golden awn, split into the white sword rainbow, unexpectedly split the sword rainbow in the air, until ten feet deep, then began to slow down. Chen Fan''s sword array, which is based on the immortal family''s sword skill, can''t be imagined by the earth''s cultivation world? Even if the master of Tibetan sword came here, he would be stunned and ashamed. "Bang!" First of all, the first flying sword couldn''t bear it and bounced out. Then, the second, the third, the fourth... Until the ninth little sword flew, and finally the Guiyuan sword was left. But at this time, the 30 Zhang long white sword rainbow has been split by 29 Zhang, and only one Zhang long sword rainbow is left. Facing the most powerful Guiyuan sword, this last sword rainbow should be easy. But there''s something amazing happening. That last sword rainbow, unexpectedly like flowing water spread, bypassed the Guiyuan sword, and then fiercely closed. The sword rainbow is reorganized, and the white light is dazzling, which is even more prosperous than the 30 Zhang sword before. Lin Shuming can be seen in it. "Yuanshen imperial sword, it turns out that this is brother Lin''s real Dixian sword." Li Changsheng suddenly cried. If there is only pure power, how can we call Dixian Yijian? Only by burning the spirit, the body and the true Qi, condensing to the extreme, urging them with pure sword spirit, and finally controlling them by the yuan Shen, can they be comparable to the earth immortals. Lin Shuming''s sword spirit, which he has practiced hard in the past 60 years, is basically concentrated in the last paragraph. The former 29 Zhang is just a cover. This is the real killing move. "Boom." At this time, Lin Shuming had already mastered the sword and rushed fiercely. Guiyuan sword in the air around, want to come back, but it''s too late. Facing this sword, it seems that it can split the sky. Chen Fan''s eyes are dignified, and the bright body protecting Zhenyuan blooms in an instant, covering an area of ten feet, lining up the rain curtain. But the blue light, in front of Baihong''s sword, was easily cut off like a knife cutting butter. Between his fingers, Lin Shuming was only one Zhang away from Chen fan. "Bang! Bang! Bang A series of body protection magic, burst out at this moment, into a colorful mask, want to protect chen fan. But these spells engraved on the jade can''t stop the white rainbow sword. Lin Shuming finally rushed to Chen fan. Chen fan can even see Lin Shuming''s expression in the sword rainbow opposite him as if he were a pilgrim. "Boom!" In people''s eyes, the white mang sword rainbow and the cyan light collided fiercely. The sound of a hundred heavy guns firing broke out. Between the sea and the sky, there is only this light. Even the public''s ears were temporarily deaf. A vast surge of energy, from the junction of the two, instantly spread to all directions. It''s like a typhoon of 12. The whole sea was pressed down by two meters. Many stone trees on the bank have been uprooted. Many masters retreat again and again, and only many divine realms can stand in the front and watch this scene. "Who wins and who loses?" In most people''s eyes, the sword that Lin Shuming practiced hard for 60 years and finally burned his spirit is the real earth immortal. No matter how strong Chen beixuan is, he should not be able to stop him. Even if he does not fall, he will be seriously injured. It is a few deities, and most of them speculate in this way. Lin Shuming''s last sword was too strong to split an aircraft carrier. That is to say, all the divine realms on the scene joined hands, and there was not much hope to block the sword, let alone chen fan only had one person? "What''s this?" Suddenly Takeo Watanabe''s face went crazy. Then Yao Daoyi, Li Changsheng and Lao Qinglong turned pale. Finally, even some of the top masters of the dark list, such as Ying Longhua and Cheng Danqing, also changed color at the same time. "What''s going on?" People open their eyes wide, trying to see the scene clearly. As soon as I saw, the storm died out, the light dissipated, and a spectacle appeared in the middle of the sea and sky. A young man in flaming gold armour, shrouded in the flaming light, clasped his hands and tightly clamped a white awn. The front end of the white awn was only half a minute away from the man''s forehead. Even the sword separated the golden helmet on the man''s face and touched his forehead. But no matter how hard Bai mang tried, he couldn''t score another half. "After all, I lost, Langya. Master, I''m sorry for you..." in Bai Mang, Lin Shuming looked sorry.Then, the long sword burst open, turned into white light, and scattered around. Only a man with black hair and black pupil, wearing gold armour and stepping on the flame, stands in the void. The whole world lost its voice. ... in the evening of November 6, 2011. At the top of the East China Sea, Chen beixuan defeated the immortal Lin Shuming, and received his sword from the earth immortal without injury. When the news came out, the whole world was silent. PS: it''s five o''clock today_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "Chen beixuan won!" Standing in the open sea, looking into the distance at a woman in white, her voice was cold. She looks like a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old, but when you look at her carefully, you can see that she looks like a mature woman of thirty years old, with a hundred years of vicissitudes in her eyes. It''s as if it were a meaningful and mellow ancient book. "Praise the Buddha of wuliangguang." An old monk, with a kind eyebrow drooping, stood beside her, recited the Buddha''s name, and said calmly: "benefactor Lin, after all, he can''t help Chen beixuan to cultivate his sword Qi. It''s a pity that with the great talent of benefactor Lin, he would have become a Bodhisattva of earth immortal thousands of years ago. It''s not just a fairy. " "Hehe, Renxian." The woman in White said with a sneer: "the fairy among people, it sounds very nice. But when we step into that realm, we really trade life for strength. Unless you don''t have to do it all your life, Shouyuan can only use the power of the earth immortal for one hour at most. What''s the use of taking it? " "However, no one can cure Chen beixuan after this battle. It seems that we need to call you together to discuss the countermeasures carefully. " The woman in White said, a trace of sadness flashed across her face. "Boundless light Buddha." The old monk''s eyebrows drooped and seemed to agree. ... and many observers on the coast have been unable to say a word. Everyone was stunned, looking at the man who was shrouded in the boundless flame, with black eyes and gold armor. The sword that Lin Shuming had saved for 60 years was enough to enter the earth immortal, but it didn''t hurt chen fan. Who else in the world can beat him. "Invincible in the world, this is the real invincible in the world!" An old master of xingyimen, his hands shaking, with three parts of exclamation, three parts of fear, and endless worship. All those who are strong in the divine realm are as deep as water and silent. No matter Yao Daoyi, Li Changsheng or Lao Qinglong, their eyes are very serious. Before the war, no matter how much they overestimated chen fan, they never thought of it. Lin Shuming, who stepped into the realm of immortals, burned the sword of Yuanshen, but did not hurt chen fan. You know, Lin Shuming''s last sword is a 100000 ton aircraft carrier, which can be split in two. But this sword only forced out Chen Fan''s red flame armor. "Fifty years ago, ye Qingcang never had the power of Chen beixuan." Yao Dao a sink voice way. "In those years, seven of us together besieged Ye Qingcang. Although his fighting power is unparalleled, he is still at the top of the divine realm after all, and his strength can be predicted. However, Chen beixuan blocked the sword of the earth immortal with the power of the divine realm. It''s incredible. I can''t understand it! " Li Changsheng shook his head. There is an end to the highest state of God. Ye Qingcang and Lin Shuming represent the highest power of the divine realm. You can join hands with one person against several gods. But that''s the end of it. It won''t be much stronger unless it''s a human immortal. But Chen fan is different. Chen Fan''s power is to fight against the immortals. This is too terrible, because everyone confirmed that Chen Fan did not step into the realm of immortals. It''s not a Dixian, but a Dixian. People on earth can''t imagine. "Buzz." Takeo Watanabe''s famous sword, with a cross and chrysanthemum pattern, is shaking violently. It seems that he meets a great enemy and wants to get out of his sheath and drink the enemy''s blood. But Takeo Watanabe shook his head: "a warrior should have the spirit of suicide and forgetting death, but a warrior is not a fool. He should not go up knowing that he is invincible." Chen Fan''s strength is the arrogance of Takeo Watanabe, and he has to bow his head. "Master Chen won." Hua Yunfeng finally showed a smile on his face. And the people of beiqiong school were even more relieved. Wang Xiaoyun, Anya and others almost fell to the ground after shaking their bodies. Before the battle was too fierce, to the end, their spirit is almost highly concentrated, now relax down, naturally unable to support. "After this war, the teacher ascended to the top of the world, not to mention China, but the whole world. I''m afraid he can''t find an opponent." Ah Xiu clenched her white fist and said excitedly. "There''s another Ye Qingcang, but he''s also immortal. The master can take the sword from the earth immortal, not to mention Ye Qingcang? " Xuedaisha sneered. As for the Japanese, Chinese, Southeast Asian and South Asian warriors who watched the war, they were all lost. Chen Fan won, on behalf of the northern Qiong faction, dominating China and dominating the East, which can reproduce the grand occasion of the Vatican. "Wow." Chen fan, with his hands on his back, scattered his armor and flew in from the air. All of them bowed their heads together to pay tribute to the invincible and strong man who ascended the world. Even the four old spirits bowed slightly. They may not like Chen fan, but they must respect his power. "Although Lin Shuming died, he was a great master. According to my command, anyone who bullies the Lin family after today is like humiliating my beiqiong school. I''ll cut it! "Chen Fan said calmly. "Yes." Many beiqiong disciples agreed. Many Eastern warriors, looking at each other, could only nod and answer. Chen Fan''s senses are not good for the Lin family. Lin TA Shan, Lin Pao Jun and Lin Lang Ya all had a grudge against him. And set traps to kill him. However, Lin Shuming, as a top-level divine realm, did not kill Chen family, but hurt Xue Daisha. This kind of bearing deserves Chen Fan''s praise. What''s more, chen fan didn''t expect that Lin Shuming''s last sword would force out his body protection powers. "I underestimated Lin Shuming at the beginning. I didn''t expect that he could use his body to accumulate sixty years of Kung Fu, just to split a sword. However, it can also be seen how difficult it is to get to the nature on earth. With Lin Shuming''s unique talent, he was unable to take that step. " Thinking of this, a haze flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes. He was in the middle of Shenhai. At any time, you can enter the later stage of Shenhai. But how to impact congenital, it is Chen Fan headache. More resources are needed to enter the natural gas refining period. Unless he finds two or three more of them, chen fan will have to rush in. "No wonder there hasn''t been an immortal on earth for thousands of years." But Chen fan is not too worried. It will take five years to grind it in. After all, the earth is such a big star that there should be some blessed places. "Xiaofan, you''re not hurt." At this time, the girls of Wang Xiaoyun have rushed up. Chen Fan smile: "Mom, I''m ok, don''t worry." Fang Qiong and an Ya also gathered around. Meimou looks at Chen Fan anxiously. As long as Chen fan is comforted one by one, these people are Chen Fan''s closest relatives on earth. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they have a thousand words to say. Many beiqiong disciples, such as Hua Yunfeng, also came up to salute. There are also many masters and masters of various schools in China, who have also bowed their hands to pay homage. "Hum." See the crowd to Chen Fan surrounded up. Yao road a light hum a, hand Tuo Lei Yin, into a lightning shot away. Li Changsheng also shook his head. His feet rose to the ground and followed Yao Daoyi. Takeo Watanabe also split the waves and turned back to Japan. Only the old green dragon remained in place. After pacifying the disciples, Zhuque and others came up. "General Chen, this is the deputy leader of our Kunlun team, Gu Chenhe and general Gu." The rosefinch introduces a way in a straight line. "Call me Lao Qinglong." The old green dragon waved his hand and said casually. He was dressed in an old military uniform, straight as a sword, and defiant. In the war years, he is absolutely proud and brave. "Mr. Gu." Chen Fan smiles and nods slightly. "The battle of General Chen shocked the world and was invincible. If I''m right now. It is not only the major organizations in the dark world, but also many potential old monsters, that is, the great powers in the world have been shocked. It is estimated that Britain, France, the United States and Russia all set up various combat readiness teams and special teams to deal with General Chen. " Old green dragon said, his face dignified down: "after this war, there should be no one in the world who is the opponent of General Chen. But you know, because of this, you are in the eyes of some people. " "You mean America?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes, America is the real overlord on this star. The only master. Even if China and Russia join hands, they can only barely compete. At that time, with the power of the Holy See, the bishops of the holy land were sent to Europe by American soldiers. The American ambassador broke into the Vatican, read out the presidential order in front of the Pope, and ordered the Holy See to close the door. " Old green dragon sighed. "I don''t understand that although the United States has nuclear weapons, it can''t launch them at will. The United States should be wary of the powerful when they hide in cities. No matter how strong the United States is, it is impossible to deal with so many fairylands at the same time. " Chen Fan frowned slightly. "Hey, hey." Old green dragon laughed, shook his head and said, "you''ll understand that later. As long as you know, the United States can''t, can''t. Unless you have the power to carry nuclear weapons. But that kind of power is not possessed by the earth immortals. " As he said this, the old green dragon turned his head and went away. Before he left, he heard a sound coming from the wind: "when General Chen goes to Yanjing, the old man will give general Chen another drink." "Good." Chen Fan responded. When old Qinglong left, chen fan looked back and saw many warriors, all looking at him in awe. After the first World War, chen fan was truly invincible in the world. There is no rival but a great power in the world. ... as many fighters dispersed, the news of the war broke through the sky of the whole earth like lightning. All the forums, all the dark groups, all the intelligence services, all lost their voices.Chen beixuan won! He defeated Lin Shuming. It is said that at the last moment, Lin Shuming used the power of the earth immortal saint, but he was still firmly blocked by Chen beixuan, unharmed. The implication behind this is simply terrifying. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "Invincible in the world, this is the real invincible in the world. " countless people exclaimed. "Lin Shuming was in the top five in the list of gods. He is a strong man who really stands on the top of the earth. Sixty years later, his power is even more terrifying. He entered the realm of "human immortals". It can wield the power of the immortal for a short time. But did not expect, still helpless Chen beixuan. How could Chen beixuan be so terrible? " Someone lamented. According to the news, it is said that there was an earth shaking roar in Hongmen headquarters, but in the end it could only be calmed down. Many people in Japan, Thailand and Indonesia also secretly shake their heads. All over the world, there are countless people who pay close attention to this war and sigh with disappointment. Chen FanFeng is so successful. Since his debut, he has been in the world and has never been defeated. Whether it''s Lei qianjue, Zhou Daoji, Wugong Hongyi, xuelangwang, many divine realms, or today''s Lin Shuming. Time and time again, whenever people think they can win, chen fan is always able to lift the expected bottom card. "When Chen beixuan blocked Lin Shuming''s last sword, what was the gold flame armor he was wearing? Is it special high-tech armor? Or Chen beixuan''s new magic weapon? " Many people are wondering. It''s a pity that despite the satellite''s attention, spy agents from many countries secretly filmed the war. But at that time, there was a torrential rain, and the battle between the two powers was even more earth shaking, stirring the waves into the air and the wind like a roll. There''s no way to get a clear picture. But from the vague video, as well as the detailed records of the observers. Many experts can tell the difference. "After Lin Shuming exerted his immortal power, there was no doubt that Chen beixuan fell into a disadvantage. In the end, he forced out nine flying swords, which are said to have been the treasures of the "sword master" of the Chinese immortals thousands of years ago. From that battle, we can see that although Chen beixuan is not a Dixian, his combat effectiveness is already invincible under Dixian, that is to say, seven or eight Shenjing join hands, which should not be his opponent. " A senior analyst said on the CIA underground forum. "If you want to kill Chen beixuan, it is estimated that you can only rely on the nuclear weapons of the great powers in the world or other sophisticated weapons." Many people hate Tao. Someone has begun to deduce how to use nuclear weapons to kill chen fan. "It''s impossible, unless Chen beixuan leaves the city and runs to some wilderness. Otherwise, which big country dares to risk the world''s great injustice. Putting nuclear weapons in big cities? That''s hundreds of thousands, millions of lives. No country can bear the pressure. " One sneered back. "You look down on modern nuclear weapons. In the 1980s, the United States and the Soviet Union launched a 1000 ton nuclear weapon, which could narrow the scope of its power to one town. There are even nuclear mines, portable nuclear bombs, and even individual nuclear rocket launchers. Although the lethality is huge, the damage is very small. " Another person jumped out and responded, "and now 20 or 30 years have passed. Who knows that the United States has not yet developed new nuclear weapons, or even other powerful and sophisticated weapons. Such as electromagnetic weapons, space-based weapons, the rod of God and so on There was a lot of noise. These are the core secrets of a country. Only a small number of people can know them, and most of them can only rely on shadow hunting. "It''s no use talking about the great powers of the world." The insight came out and responded: "I want the United States or other big powers to deal with Chen beixuan. Chen beixuan has to do a lot of damage to them. Chen beixuan killed the commander of Russia''s northern military region, even killed 17 KGB branches and the great emperor of the Kremlin. Unless there is another 911, or the United States feels that Chen beixuan has threatened its hegemony, it will not do so. " "Insight sir, what level of Chen beixuan''s current strength do you feel?" Asked the man below in a hurry. Insight is undoubtedly the most authoritative person on the forum. It is said that even CIA''s special administration sent agents to track down his intelligence and wanted to bring him into the CIA. "According to the God list of that year. At that time, there was a very small gap in the top five of the list. Lin Shuming basically represents the most powerful force in the world. Chen beixuan''s ability to defeat him means that there should be no one in the world who can threaten Chen beixuan The insight said: "unless the holy one of the Holy See, the blood ancestor of the blood clan and the earth immortal of China are still alive..." "it''s impossible. If they are still alive, there will be no news for thousands of years." Many people shake their heads and reply. "It can be concluded that Chen beixuan is the most powerful man on this star. If we rearrange the divine list now, he should be at the top of the divine list. " The discerner hammered the tone. "Wasn''t Ye Qingcang, who was in the top three of the list of gods, your excellency, the judge of the Holy See, Chen beixuan''s opponent?" There is doubt. "They and Lin Shuming are just Bo Zhongming. Maybe better than Lin Shuming. But as long as they have not been able to break through to the realm of the immortal, there is no way for Chen beixuan. Chen beixuan is invincible under the earth immortal. His power, free from the bondage of the divine realm, has reached an incredible level. "The insightful person affirmed: "it can be seen from all aspects of data that Chen beixuan completely crushed Lin Shuming no matter his physical body, true strength, spirit, including magic skills and so on. It was Lin Shuming who could not help Chen beixuan when he used the power of immortals. Even if ye Qingcang also breaks through the adult immortal? It''s all the same. " As soon as this remark came out, the whole forum lost its voice. Invincible in the world, what''s the concept? One hundred years ago, when the divine realm was bright, no one dared to call it invincible. Chen beixuan is now on the road of invincibility. Many people want to give examples to show that ye Qingcang, or other strong men, can fight Chen beixuan. But in the end, we can only give up. In this battle, chen fan shocked the world and bowed his head to the whole divine realm of the earth. "This is the only one in the world!" The insight sighed. ... in Europe, in North America, in the Middle East, in North Africa, in Latin America. Countless strong men opened their eyes and paid attention to the war when the news came. Many old monsters lost their voices. Lin Shuming was one of the strongest in the era of Shenjing a hundred years ago. Even if he was defeated, who could beat chen fan? "Invincible. He''s really invincible." There''s an old spirit, and I''m disappointed. "From today on, the order goes on. Our family members are not allowed to provoke Chen beixuan. It''s better to be polite when you see Chinese people. " Numerous dark organizations, top forces and major families have issued orders one after another. Before, no matter how famous Chen Fan was, no matter how powerful he was. It''s not enough to frighten everyone. As strong as the United States, there are still many enemies. However, after today''s war, it is the head of the top plutocrats in the UK who has heard of Chen Fan''s name. "After this war, Chen beixuan should get rid of all the divine realms and be equal to the great powers of the world." Someone said. "He''s almost there. The general fairyland is comparable to small countries, and the top fairyland is comparable to medium-sized countries. However, all the great powers in the world have complete nuclear arsenals, which can easily destroy the whole mankind. Unless Chen beixuan has the power to destroy a country, he is not qualified to be compared with a big country in the world. " Another shook his head and said, "but conventional force is almost helpless. Except for the five permanent members, all countries should respect Chen beixuan. At this time, Chen beixuan might be called "the sixth largest country on earth?" As soon as this formulation came out, it swept the whole dark world. "Chen Liuguo." "The sixth strongest in the world." "I rank sixth on the earth. The five brothers in front of me are America, Russia, China, Britain and France." Countless people took Chen Fan''s nickname and began to make mischief. However, behind the spoof, it is really shocking. Since the suppression of the world by nuclear weapons, the most powerful have to tremble in front of the world''s great powers. But Chen fan can be a country by one person, second only to a big country in the world. What''s the concept? It was the leaders of many plutocrats and countries in the world who promptly ordered their subordinates and intelligence departments to set up special files against Chen fan. Once chen fan enters the country, he will be given the same treatment as other presidents. That means. When Chen fan arrives in a country. The president of that country will spread the red carpet in the most Grand Auditorium and send a ceremonial team to greet Chen Fan with the treatment of national yuan. Although this is only the rule of some small countries, the real big countries ignore it. But when the news came to China, Minister Xiao, Zhuque and others looked at each other. One man''s country. Sixth in the world? "Minister, is it time for Chen beixuan to be promoted?" The white tiger asked weakly. "Up? How can I get promoted? " Minister Xiao is also silly. "The highest rank in our country is general, and other countries should at least be given the rank of super general, five-star general or marshal. Shall we make one for him? " But even with that, Minister Xiao left quickly. "The influence of this matter is beyond the jurisdiction of our department. I need to report it to the director general." Looking at minister Xiao, Zhuque and others staring at each other, you can see the incredible look in each other''s eyes. "Hey, before today, who can think of it. How can a person be equivalent to a country? Even the people who are rich on the Forbes list, who are known as the most powerful, don''t have the influence of Chen beixuan. " After a long time, Xuanwu sneered. "What is a rich country? No matter how strong money is, can it rival power? Chen beixuan, it''s true that one person is in charge of the country White tiger long sigh way. The whole Kunlun base was silent. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 When the whole world is boiling because of the first World War on the coast of the East China Sea. With the support of many relatives and friends, chen fan has come to the general arena of beiqiong school in bajingshan. "Beiqiongge?" Chen Fan looks at the new pavilion plaque, a smile on his face, and his eyes sweep to Fang Qiong. The name of beiqiongge is derived from the words he and Fang Qiong. Fang Qiong obviously knew that she was looking at him like water, but there was a faint shadow in her eyes. "Teacher, please come in." Hua Yunfeng said eagerly. After entering beiqiongge, Chen Fanxian''s decoration is almost the same as that in Qinglong formation. It''s obvious that xuedaisha, they are copied as they are. Sitting on the throne, chen fan''s eyes swept through the hall. Ah Xiu, Hua Yunfeng, Yu Wenjing, Xue Daisha, Zhou Jingyi, and many real people of the black witch sect. Fang Qiong, Anya, 6 Yanwu, Zheng Anqi, and Wang Xiaoyun et al. These people are almost the core of the whole beiqiong school. "I just created beiqiong pie. I didn''t expect you to pick it up." Chen Fan said with a smile. "Thanks to sister xuedaisha, after you disappeared, she ran around and gathered us for a year. The rules were formally established and the beiqiong school was formed. " Ah Xiu covered her mouth and said with a smile. Snow on behalf of sand looks cold, like ice and snow goddess, but with a trace of excitement and expectation. "You did a good job." Chen Fanchong, the little maid, nodded. At that time, he took in xuedaisha and simply saw that xuedaisha was homeless. Moreover, she has a peculiar constitution, which is worthy of cultivation, so she passed on a third rate cultivation skill. I didn''t expect that xuedaisha really got up step by step, and now she has become one of the best experts in beiqiong school. It also shows the Queen''s demeanor and unites the whole beiqiong school. "Go." Chen fan made a green aura. The great spirit of ebony rushes into xuedaisha''s body and makes xuedaisha recover quickly. The body, which had to gasp before walking, immediately recovered to its peak state, and even showed signs of breakthrough. "Thank you, master." Snow generation sand kneels down on one knee, pretty voice way. "Get up." Chen Fan nodded slightly, then pointed to the handrail and said: "since beiqiong school has been established, there should be enough laws. Beiqiong sect is an official sect. I will pass down a few skills and give them to each hall. If you practice hard, you may not have a day to break through the divine realm. " "Thank you, master." Many real people of the black witch sect, as well as Wu Shanhe and others, were excited to bow down. No matter the legal system of the black witch sect, the inheritance of the Yin ghost sect and the medicine God Valley, how can they compare with Chen Fan''s skills? Chen fan is the first person in the world. Even Lin Shuming of the Lin family is not his rival. Next, chen fan gave a secret book to each of the divisions. These secret scripts were created by him when he was in wuhui valley. Although it''s not the real cultivation method, it''s much better than the cultivation method on earth. "Dan Dao Mi Lu" was given to Shengu. The secret of witchcraft was given to the black witch sect. "Thirty six skills of controlling ghosts" was given to the Yin ghost sect. There is also a "battle dragon Jue", which Chen Fan left to the Dragon hall. These skills, which directly point to the divine realm and reach the peak of cultivation, are comparable to Lin Shuming. But if you want to get out of the world and become an immortal, you need chance and talent. After the cultivation is given. Chen Fan added: "not everyone can practice this skill if it is passed down. I''m going to set up a reward and punishment hall, which not only grasps the criminal law, but also has the function of recording meritorious deeds. Every disciple of beiqiong sect needs to establish meritorious service and perform meritorious service for the sect, so that he can have the right to practice the Dharma, and even obtain the elixir, magic weapon and so on. " Then Chen Fan looked at xuedaisha and said, "xuedaisha, it''s up to you to be the leader of the reward and punishment hall." "All right, master." Xuedaisha is full of confidence. Fang Qiong''s eyes darkened as she saw it. After the reward and punishment hall was established, chen fan handed over the specific merits to Xue Daisha. But he took out a lot of elixirs. They are all from the medicine God Valley and the green dragon array. Many of them have hundreds of years. Including the body quenching pills, Jingqi pills and so on, and even a small part of julingdan. After many disciples of the outer hall left, they were excited. In the whole hall, Wang Xiaoyun, Fang Qiong, Anya, a Xiu, Yu Wenjing, Xue Daisha, Hua Yunfeng and others are left. Others include 6 Yanwu, Zheng Anqi, Zhou Jingyi and others. Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t leave them, they had to step down. At this time, chen fan''s face turned heavy and said: "the skill I passed to waitang is just a common method. But as the core of the beiqiong school, you are qualified to practice the true dharma. " Chen Fan said and took out an ancient book. All of them took over the classics and looked at each other."Teacher, what''s the difference between this pithy formula of refining Qi in beiqiong and the common skill?" Ah Xiu doesn''t know why. "It''s a big difference." Chen Fan shook his head slightly and said: "ordinary skills can only be cultivated to the divine realm. But this recipe of refining Qi in beiqiong is a method of the immortal family. It points to the main road and can be cultivated to the realm of the earth immortal. And it''s much more powerful than ordinary warriors. " If people of Zhenwu immortal sect see it, they will be stunned. The true name of this pithy formula for refining Qi in beiqiong should be Zhenwu''s chapter on refining Qi. It''s a method that Zhenwu immortal sect used to build a foundation for refining Qi for his disciples. Although it''s only an outside school skill, it''s a real way to cultivate immortals. It comes from Zhenwu immortal sect, one of the nine immortal sects of the human race. It''s more powerful than the ordinary small school of cultivating immortals, Zhen school. "Point at the earth fairy." Everyone''s eyes brightened, including Fang Qiong''s. They didn''t know what Dixian was. But in today''s war, Lin Shuming showed his strength. One sleeve divides the sea, three thousand swords, as if destroying heaven and earth, moving mountains and seas. It''s out of the ordinary. If you become a god of the earth, you will lose the face of the president of the United States. "Only a few of you are allowed to practice this skill. Others are not allowed to pass it on to others. It''s the core of our beiqiong school." Chen Fan explained. "Yes, master." Everyone cherishes the promise. A Xiu, Yu Wenjing and Hua Yunfeng are Chen Fan''s disciples. Xuedaisha is the maid of Chen fan. That''s why Chen Fan passed it on to them, but only to the outside world. The true core secret of Zhenwu immortal sect will never be passed on to them. After many disciples withdrew, only Wang Xiaoyun, Anya and Fang Qiong were left in the whole beiqiong Pavilion. These three are the most important figures in Chen Fan''s two lives. Fang Qiong got up and said, "Aunt Wang, sister an and Xiao Fan, it''s too late. I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow." "What are you going to do. You''ve got a marriage certificate, and you''ve created a sect with your name. Are you shy now? " Wang Xiaoyun rolled his eyes, took Fang Qiong''s hand and laughed. Fang Qiong blushed with shame. However, the three people on the scene had known each other since childhood, so Fang Qiong soon recovered and looked very comfortable. "Mom, sister Ya and Xiao Qiong, I''ve been away from you for more than a year." Chen Fan said. "Well, you know how to come back. You haven''t been here for more than a year. Xiao Qiong is the hardest. The whole beiqiong group, with hundreds of billions of assets, such a large company, countless branches and forces need to be integrated. If it wasn''t for Xiao Qiong to negotiate one by one and take back their power, how could there be such a big beiqiong group? " Wang Xiaoyun stares at a way. "I''m not tired. Besides, sister Ya and Aunt Wang help me. Angie and Yanwu are also contributing. I''m just in the middle. " Fang Qiong waved her hand. "If you manage a rich brocade, you will be in a mess with tens of billions of assets. Not to mention hundreds of billions of big groups. I thought you couldn''t take it. I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, would bite your teeth and support step by step. Xiaofan in our family did find treasure. " Wang Xiaoyun shook his head and sighed. Fang Qiong lowered her head and turned red. Chen fan also nodded. Fang Qiong''s character in her previous life was extremely tough and indomitable. Therefore, after entering the world of cultivating immortals, Fang Qiong''s practice was much faster than Chen Fan''s. If it wasn''t for the protection of Chen fan, it would fall into the hands of the enemy. There may not be another fairy in the universe. "I know all this, so I left you here to give this to you." Chen Fan took out a jade bottle and poured out three pills. These three pills are only the size of thumb and finger. They are crystal clear, and they look like flames burning inside. "What''s this?" Anya and others are all wide eyed. "It''s called ChiYan elixir. It''s probably the only three top quality elixirs left on the earth. If a master of Huajing gets it, he can go straight into the divine realm. " Chen Fan replied. "What?" All three of Wang Xiaoyun are under control. How can they not understand what the divine state means. That''s the existence of one country and one territory. There are few people on each continent. Although Chen Fan''s killing spirit is like cutting a vegetable melon, there is only Chen Fan in the whole earth. "You have a poor foundation. Although you can''t break through the divine realm after taking it, it''s easy for you to enter the spiritual realm. And most of the medicine will be stored in your body, so that you can practice in the future and get twice the result with half the effort. In three years, you can enter the divine realm. " Chen Fan continued. "No, Xiaofan, this pill is too precious. You should leave it to xuedaisha and ah Xiu. They are all masters of Huajing. After taking them, they immediately become masters of two new divine realms. Even for the real people of the black witch sect, or sister Cheng Danqing. " Anya waved her hand. Wang Xiaoyun and Fang Qiong also nodded solemnly."Sister an, you three are my closest people. In my heart, they are 1000 times and 10000 times heavier than them. Besides, these three pills are related to your whole life and destiny in the future. I must lay the most solid foundation for you so that you can really embark on the road of cultivating immortals. Stay with me in the future. " Chen Fan''s complexion is also incomparably dignified, slowly opening a way. The way to cultivate immortals? Fang Qiong''s face was blurred, so she didn''t know why. Wang Xiaoyun and Anya look at each other and vaguely understand Chen Fan''s meaning. PS: the third watch, the author continued to write the fourth watch, happy Christmas Eve o (n_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 From the last writings of the master of Tibetan sword to the existence of "Xianmen". ? Chen Fan began to make plans, and when he got to the nature, he went to find the immortal gate and get rid of the world. However, with his current practice degree, it will be two or three years fast and four or five years slow, and he will inevitably go to the congenital stage. At that time, once he leaves, it may take him a long time to come back. Therefore, we must lay a foundation for Fang Qiong, Anya and others to cultivate immortals, so that they can at least practice to the realm of tongxuan or Shenhai. After Chen Fan''s golden elixir or Yuanying''s return, he took them to the road of cultivating immortals. This is Chen Fan''s plan, but how to do it at that time has to be deliberated. "Xiao Qiong, what''s the difference between Lin Shuming and me?" Seeing Fang Qiong''s hesitation, Chen Fan said. "Although Lin Shuming seems to be very powerful, his power seems to be borrowed from heaven and earth. And Xiaofan''s power, purely from their own, more pure and more powerful Fang Qiong thought about it and said slowly. "If you have this insight, you can see the difference between the divine realm and the immortals." Chen Fan''s happy forehead. "In fact, Lin Shuming is higher than me in terms of realm. In terms of realm, he has stepped into the realm of earthly immortals, but his physical strength can''t reach it. And I''m just in the middle of God. " Chen Fan continued. "What?" Fang Qiong was surprised. Anya and Wang Xiaoyun are also slightly surprised, this is the first time they hear Chen Fan candid about their strength. They thought that Chen Fan was at least a half step earth immortal, and even became a earth immortal, but they didn''t expect that he was so low. You know, even Huayun peak is in its infancy. "But the realm is the realm, the strength is the strength." Chen Fan shook his head. "Although Lin Shuming has reached his realm, his accumulated strength at every level is far less than mine. When I was in the middle of the divine realm, I could cross the world in terms of the true yuan of the physical body. Stepping into the later stage of the divine realm, you can fight against the immortals. This is the difference between those who cultivate immortals and ordinary people. " "The immortal?" Fang Qiong blinked. "Not bad." Chen fan then explained again what the immortal said. "Xiaofan, what you mean is that you can kill the peak of Huajing at the beginning of tongxuan. In the middle of Shenhai, you can defeat immortals, right Fang Qiong finally understood. "Generally speaking, this is because my practice is very powerful and has many magic powers. But those who cultivate immortals are far better than those who are in the same realm. If you take pills, you will go straight into the tongxuan period, and there will be few rivals in the Huajing at that time. " Chen Fan nodded. "Then this pill is too expensive. I can''t have it. " Fang Qiong shook her head: "there are Grandfather Chen and Uncle Chen. You have to leave it to them. " "I don''t want it either." Anya also hurried way. "Don''t worry, sister Ann and Xiao Qiong. Since I can make three, I can make another three. Dad is now dedicated to his official career. My grandfather has more free time, and his talent in practice is higher than yours. You three are busy with official business every day. If you don''t have enough body and energy, you will be dragged down by official business. " Chen Fan said so, looking at Fang Qiong. Fang Qiong is more dignified than before. But even if you take the julingdan and yunwulingquan every day, you can see the tiredness of her eyes. "All right." Finally, under Wang Xiaoyun''s persuasion, Fang Qiong reluctantly agreed. "Next, what I want to pass on to you is the real method of cultivating immortals, pointing to the way of heaven. It must not be spread. Once it''s out there, it may bring disaster to the whole planet. " Chen Fan''s eyes are focused on the road. What he wants to teach is the highest skill of Zhenwu Xianzong. Zhenwu shenjue. Qi refining only the core disciples of Zhenwu immortal sect can practice Zhenwu shenjue. Once it is spread by Zhenwu Xianzong''s law enforcers, they may wipe out the life of the whole earth to prevent the leakage of this dharma. Fang Qiong, seeing Chen Fan''s cautious face, nodded quickly. After that, chen fan passed on the Dharma with divine thoughts and heart to heart, one by one to them. Zhenwu shenjue is the supreme method that can be practiced all the way to the harmony of the Tao. It is one of the few in the universe. Even if it''s just the chapter of refining gas, there are many words. Every time Chen Fan spits out a word, it is like essence, falling in the sea of three women''s knowledge, full of golden light. The whole story is 365 words. Every word has infinite meaning. It was created by the emperors of the ancient people to describe the supreme law. Finally, the whole text, in the three people''s understanding of the sea, is bright, and the understanding of the sea is broadened several times. "Be calm and ready to practice." Chen Fan gave a soft drink. The three girls were shocked, all of them sat on the ground, and immediately sank into the depth of the sea of knowledge. The faint vitality in the body began to operate according to the method of Zhenwu shenjue. I saw three people''s bodies, all shining with gold, and there were bursts of Sanskrit singing.Among the three, Anya cultivation was the highest, and it was in the middle of foundation building. Wang Xiaoyun was a little weak, and he began to build foundation in front of him. Fang Qiong never practiced. But all their true Qi began to turn into true Wu and true yuan. "Broken." Chen Fan took out three red flame elixirs and did not let them take them. Instead, he used magic power to break the elixir and lead out the flame aura inside. With their own true yuan refining, the three pure flame auras are all smoothed, and then the formula is played, and the three forces are drawn to the three people. With their cultivation, if they take the elixir normally, they will be instantly burned to ashes by the fire in the elixir. The top quality elixir can only be taken if you have at least the cultivation of tongxuan. "Crackling!" Even so, being tempered by the three real fires, the three bodies could not help shaking violently. At this time, we can see the perseverance of the three. Fang Qiong is the strongest, followed by Anya, and Wang Xiaoyun is the weakest. This is also normal. Wang Xiaoyun is just an ordinary person, while Fang Qiong is the fairy of Ziqiong in her previous life. Before chen fan, she is the most hopeful person to break the underworld and become a disciple of Cangqing immortal. "Hoo." The breath of the three people gradually stabilized. Chen Fan relaxed after the real yuan began to rise. It''s more tiring than a fight between him and Lin Shuming. These three people are all close relatives of Chen fan. They can''t have a chance to make a mistake. If it''s Hua Yunfeng''s, he will die if he dies. "Whoosh." In a flash, chen fan comes out through the window to the top of beiqiong''s attic. From here, you can overlook the lights of hundreds of millions of homes in the whole Zhonghai. A feeling of being too high to be cold arises spontaneously. "If a guest comes here, why don''t you come out and see him?" As soon as Chen Fan touched his sleeve, a wooden table appeared on the roof, with glass cups and teapots made of sapphire on the table. Chen Fan took out several liang of tea, put it into the glass cup, then poured in the water of Lingquan, and then stewed it with real fire. Finally, the fragrance curled up and flowed for ten li. "It''s delicious tea. Seeing Chen Xianshi''s skill of practicing tea, I''ve been living in a crazy way all my life. I don''t know how to make tea." An old man with wide sleeves in a Taoist robe, stepping on the clouds, seemed to fly in the middle of the sky. The old man fell across from Chen fan, sat down with a slap, took the tea, drank it, and could not help sighing. "Wudang, Li Changsheng." Chen Fan glanced at the old man and said casually: "in the realm of Chinese gods, Yao Dao is arrogant, Sakya Fawang is deep, ye Qingcang is ethereal, and the old green dragon is rebellious. You are the only one who dares to come to see me. " "Ha ha, others are afraid of you, Chen beixuan. But I know that as long as I don''t provoke you, you Chen beixuan will never do it for no reason. He is the most exquisite person in the world. " Li Changsheng laughed. "Yes, you can have a drink with this." Chen Fan took up the tea, drank it all, and then said, "Li Changsheng, why are you here to see me? Your accomplishments can hide from others. But you can''t hide it from me. I''m afraid you''ve entered the fairyland. " As soon as Chen Fan said this, Li Changsheng was shocked and said with a bitter smile: "I really can''t hide it from you. No wonder they all say that you are an old monster reincarnated and omniscient. " If the two people''s dialogue spreads, it will shock the whole world. Li Changsheng, who has always been regarded as the most unconquerable of all the fairylands, has also entered the human immortal world? Does it not mean that he is on a par with Lin Shuming. "To be immortal, there should be several people besides Shuming and me. Ye Qingcang came in earlier than us. But what''s the use of being an immortal? " Li Changsheng shook his head again and again: "only when we step into this realm can we know. If you don''t become an immortal, it''s all illusory. The power of immortals dare not move lightly. If you use it, you will commit suicide. We are not far behind the peak of the divine realm. But how difficult it is for the earth immortal. If there is no great chance, there is almost no hope. " Chen Fan nodded slightly. The aura of the earth is exhausted. Unless we can find the immortal spiritual pulse for thousands of years, the normal aura is not enough to make them enter the earth immortal. What''s the use of state alone? Chen fan is not born now, but he can live for four or five hundred years after becoming the immortal body of the Qing emperor. It''s not a fairy, it''s better than a fairy! "What can I do for you? I''ll be honest with you, I''m not a Dixian, either. It''s just that the power of practice is more powerful than you, so you can be immortal in the field. " Chen Fan said frankly. To this point today, the whole earth can not cause a handful of people, chen fan has no need to block. That is to announce the identity of his immortal cultivator. Does the United States dare to arrest him? And the other fairylands joined hands, that is, two or three more immortals failed to hurt chen fan. "I know that, too. I have a guess in my mind." Li Changsheng nodded: "I have been studying Taoism in Wudang since I was a child for 142 years. But it''s still a long way off. I realized at that time that it was impossible to break through the immortals in this world. Unless... ""Unless something..." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Unless you get out of this world!" When Li Changsheng finished, he looked at Chen Fan with fierce eyes like a sword and said: "Chen Xianshi, do you know Xianmen?" PS: it''s 4:00 today_ n)o¡£ (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 "Fairy gate?" Chen Fan''s eyes sparkled and his face moved. This is the second time that he heard the word "immortal gate" after he had left a book in his possession. "Sure enough, you know the existence of Xianmen. I once guessed that you are either a character who comes out of the immortal gate, or you get the inheritance in the immortal gate. Otherwise, it''s impossible to practice so fast, but later I overturned this conjecture. " Li Changsheng said. "Oh? Why do you think so? " Chen fan is playing in his hand, but he is not laughing. "No matter how powerful the people in the immortal gate are, it is impossible for them to fight in the immortal kingdom. Brother Shuming''s last sword is invincible in this world. Whether I or Ye Qingcang is there, I can only exchange my life for my life, but I can''t even hurt you. This has violated the common sense of cultivation. You should know that the divine realm and the immortals are the difference between the natural moat, which is the iron law of the cultivation world. " Li Changsheng said solemnly. "Listen to what you say, I know Xianmen very well." Chen Fan declined to comment. For the earth, it may be an iron law, but in the realm of cultivating immortals, many of them are born from the sea of gods. If there is a spirit treasure in hand, Shenhai can cut the golden elixir. "To tell you the truth, our Wudang lineage is the orthodoxy left by a great man in the immortal sect, but it has been handed down for thousands of years, and the more the orthodoxy is broken. Five hundred years ago, the founder of Zhang Sanfeng finally stopped being an immortal and did not step into the realm of earthly immortals. " Li Changsheng said with a bitter smile: "in the end, the grandmaster left his last words, saying that there was no chance of becoming an immortal in the world, so he wandered away, looking for the immortal gate, in an attempt to never come back again." "Do you know where the immortal gate is?" Chen Fan''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. At this time, he was only one step away from nature. If you can find the immortal gate, you can leave the earth and go to the real immortal star. With the reincarnation of the great monk Chen fandu in the period of robbery, he can quickly cultivate to the realm of golden elixir by giving him enough holy land for cultivation. "There is no exact record of this. But it''s roughly in the depths of Kunlun, the coast of the East China Sea, the hinterland of Shu mountains, and yundian of Qinling Mountains. " Li Changsheng frowned and said, "the patriarch of our sect has been searching for the location of the immortal gate for generations. He has determined these four places, but it''s not very clear where they are and exactly where they are." "Deep in the Kunlun Mountains, on the coast of the East China Sea, in the hinterland of the Shu mountains, and in the yundian mountains of the Qinling mountains?" Chen Fan read and frowned. These four places are all places where immortals live in seclusion in ancient Chinese myths and legends. Obviously, myths and legends are not illusory, they all have real meanings. However, of course, they are very broad in scope, and most people may not be able to find them in the end of time. But Chen Fan was different. If he was born, his divine consciousness would cover hundreds of miles. Flying over the sky can awesome thousands of miles in one day, more powerful than the high reconnaissance plane. Knowing a few general locations, chen fan put down his mind and prepared to take time to search these places. "Of course, we don''t know the exact location of Xianmen. But it is recorded that there was a man from the immortal gate who came to the mortal world. " Li Changsheng''s eyes suddenly focused on the road. "Really?" Chen Fan''s eyes are amazing. If the people in Xianmen have come back, it means that the transmission array is bidirectional and can be used normally. This leaves Chen Fan with a lot of Kung Fu. If you find the teleportation array, you can go directly to Xiuxian planet. "Yes, it is recorded in ancient books that the ancestor of our sect had contact with the people of Xianmen. It is said that they are just like the figures of the pre Qin period, and their clothes and decorations are very simple. But the fighting power is matchless. The ordinary people who are at the top of the world can shake the divine world. They are extremely powerful and can fight across realms, similar to you. " When Li Changsheng said this, he gave a little pause and fixed his eyes on Chen Fandao: "moreover, they call themselves" immortal cultivators! " "The immortal?" Chen Fan''s pupil shrinks, but the smile at the corner of his mouth is more brilliant. He searched the earth for several years, and finally found the trail of the cultivator. Although Chen fan has long speculated that the ancient earth was once a big star of Xiuxian, there was Xiuxian kingdom. Many martial arts, Taoism and sorcery evolved from the cultivation of immortals. But so far, these are just conjectures. Even chen fan is not sure. But today, he finally heard the word again. "Sure enough, you are like them." Li Changsheng gave a bitter smile. "I don''t know if you''re reincarnated or if you''ve got a chance. Anyway, it''s none of my business. If you are weak, I dare to rob you. But now, Chen beixuan is under pressure. Who dares to face you "You can try." Chen Fan''s eyes were half narrowed and he was not smiling. "Forget it, my old arms and legs, how can I compare with you, a pervert who is as powerful as Dixian." Li Changsheng shook his head. If Chen fanruo was still in the period of metaphysics or foundation building, even with Li Changsheng''s cultivation, he would not be able to resist, and he would have to snatch and interrogate Gongfa.It''s a wonderful fate. It''s related to long-term vision and the chance to get out of the world. It''s the biggest treasure in the world. But Li Changsheng may only press questions, not kill people. The great sorcerer and the like will probably have cramps to extract the marrow, extract Chen Fan''s soul, and torture him. But now, chen fan is invincible. Two or three people may not be able to fight. Who can push him? Who dares to question him? That''s the difference in power. Then, Li Changsheng said: "according to the ancestors'' calculation, the people in the immortal gate, about hundreds of years ago, will walk on the earth once, and then lead people to become immortal. According to the calculation of time, it''s almost time to open the immortal gate again, but I don''t know the specific time. " Speaking of this, Li Changsheng couldn''t help sighing. "The fairy gate is open?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, suddenly thought of one, and asked: "do you know, a sect called snow temple?" "Chen Xianshi also knows the snow temple?" Li Changsheng was shocked. "This snow temple is really the orthodoxy in the immortal gate. They are said to be made up of women. Every generation''s descendants in this world have at least the cultivation of the divine realm. My grandmaster has been in contact with the descendants of the snow god palace. It is said that it is cold and proud, just like the Moon Fairy, and its strength is unfathomable. " "It is." Chen Fan sneered. The one who took 6 Yanxue is the man of Xueshen palace. With the talent of 6 Yan Xuebing Linggen, ordinary people can''t feel it at all. Only an immortal can know that she is the supreme genius of cultivation. As for what elder Yao Shengu said, the snow temple is deep in the big snow mountain, and it was born once in decades. It should all be false. After all, Yao Shengu is just a small sect, and it''s not like Li Changsheng, who knows more about the old gods. "I have a friend who was taken away by the people of snow Temple two years ago." "What?" When Li Changsheng heard the speech, he was ecstatic. "The people of snow god palace are here, which means that the gate of immortality has been opened and the chance of becoming an immortal has appeared." Hearing the news, even with Li Changsheng''s efforts in nourishing qi for hundreds of years, he could not help but be overjoyed. "Master Chen Xian, we must find the immortal gate. Otherwise, it will be hundreds of years later. " Li Changsheng is extremely solemn. Chen Fan declined to comment. With his ability, as long as you find the immortal gate, you can transmit it anytime and anywhere. Originally, he was looking for the immortal gate just to find the immortal star and break through to the golden elixir. Now we have another task, which is to find the snow palace. "I don''t care what kind of hermit you are, or the immortal sect. As long as you dare to bully and treat 6 Yanxue lightly, don''t blame me for killing your whole clan. If there is a golden elixir in town, I will cut it off one by one! " Chen Fan snorted coldly. "However, since you are in contact with the people in the immortal sect, why don''t you take them down and ask where the immortal sect is?" Chen Fan doubts a way. "Do you think no one has thought about it? But they all failed. " Li Changsheng said with a bitter smile: "as long as the people in the immortal gate are born, they are at least spiritual cultivation. Even if there is a transformation, there are also elders to accompany. Their accomplishments are unparalleled in combat power. Although they are in the divine realm, they are invincible under the immortals. And they all have powerful magic weapons to protect their bodies, but they can easily escape. " Chen Fan nodded slightly. If the people in the immortal sect are real cultivators, it can be understood. In the early days of Shenhai, chen fan crushed Shenjing. Now, at the mid-term peak of Shenhai, it can be a battlefield immortal. Those who cultivate immortals, even if they are weaker, can''t help them in the ordinary divine realm. Needless to say, there is a magic weapon from the school. "Now that master Chen has known the secret of the immortal gate, the old Taoist has left. Just ask the immortal master to inform Lao Dao when he finds the immortal gate. The old way will always be remembered. " Li Changsheng worships the Tao solemnly. "Good." Chen Fan nodded slightly. After Li Changsheng left. In Chen Fan''s eyes, the light of his eyes flickered, and the light was uncertain. Finally, he shook his head. Xianmen and the like are still far away from him. It''s the most important task to cultivate the congenital. Once the congenital is perfect, there will be no rival on the earth. That is, the immortals come out of the immortal gate, and Chen fan can kill them. After that, he sat cross legged on the beiqiongge, closed his eyes, absorbed the purple air of the rising sun. The true yuan in the body is growing. Although the amplitude is very small, it is steadfast to move forward. Even if he can''t find a blessed place, he will be able to grind his inborn talent one day. "Dong." Finally, when the sun was waiting, chen fan opened his eyes when he heard something moving in the pavilion. He takes a long breath, body shape in a flash, flash to the pavilion, see Anya has been shocked standing there. Her breath is as surging as the sea. She is so concise that she has reached the middle stage of tongxuan. There is a huge handprint on the wall, one meter wide, which is obviously left by Anya. "Xiao Fan." Anya''s eyes are full of joy and horror. "Congratulations, sister."Chen Fan said with a smile. Anya, after all, has practiced the chapter of building foundation and refining Qi for three years. She has the foundation of the middle stage of building foundation, so she wakes up first and has the highest accomplishments. Then Wang Xiaoyun and Fang Qiong wake up. Both of them reached the beginning of tongxuan. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 "Bang." Wang Xiaoyun hit the wall with a brilliant golden fist, which was as far as seven or eight feet away, just like the explosion of a car tire. Bursts of cracking sound came out in the air, and the fist hit the wall fiercely. "Dong Dong." It''s the beiqiongge, which is tens of meters high. The wall is completely hit a huge loophole, whistling mountain wind from the fist hole in the gush in, whistling. "When did I become so powerful?" Wang Xiaoyun can''t believe it. He stares at his white fist and looks at it carefully. He doesn''t think that such a powerful fist came from her. Before Wang Xiaoyun although hard training for three years, but three days fishing, two days drying net. In the early days of foundation building, they were more powerful than ordinary people. They were strong and had no ability. But as soon as you enter tongxuan, the result is totally different. "This is the power of tongxuan period. Mom, sister an, you are the most powerful experts of beiqiong school. No one is your opponent except Yunfeng. " Chen Fan said with a smile. Anya and others looked at each other. It''s not so simple to understand the metaphysics. Once you enter the mystery, the supernatural powers will come into being. However, Wang Xiaoyun three people, all rely on Dan medicine hard to promote Xuantong. Their magic power needs to be explored by themselves. Next, chen fan lived in beiqiongge and passed on some immortal cultivation skills to them. Such as reclusion, breath collection, magic and other small powers. But in the modern city, it is very practical. After getting these spells, several women couldn''t put them down and began to practice one after another. As for the real attack and kill magic, such as the five elements Taoism, sword and so on. Anya and Wang Xiaoyun are not interested. But Fang Qiong is very serious, straight and fast. "Xiao Qiong is really a genius for cultivating immortals." Even Chen Fan couldn''t help admiring. After living in Zhonghai for a few days, chen fan left for Jincheng. He didn''t see the old man when he came back this time. Chen Huaian, the old man, is now in Jincheng and will not move lightly. When Chen Fan came to Dongshan villa. The old man is fighting. "Hoo Hoo Hoo." Chen Huaian was wearing a white training shirt, white hair, white beard and ruddy face. It is as simple as an ape circling a tree, as an old turtle hibernating, and as a dragon dancing in the air. All the leaves around him were shocked by his fists. Normal people can''t get close. "Grandfather''s cultivation is more and more profound." Chen Fan praised. Not seen for more than a year, Chen Huaian has been practicing to the late stage of foundation construction. This surprised chen fan. It seems that Chen Huaian''s state of mind is indeed far better than ordinary people. Decades of years of accumulation, used in the door, but courageous, dark and Xiuxian Avenue. "Xiaofan, you''re back." Chen Huaian''s eyes flashed with joy, but he was more and more calm on the surface, and he had a deep cultivation of Qi. "Have you met your parents?" Chen Huaian washed his hands and asked. "I''ve just come from Zhonghai, and I''m going to Chuzhou to meet my father." Chen Fan replied. "In the past few years, the beiqiong school and the beiqiong group have been thriving. Your little girlfriend Fang Qiong and your maid Xue Daisha are all powerful people. But in their early twenties, they can hold up two huge forces. " Chen Huaian sighed, and suddenly his voice changed: "Xiaofan, you are 22 years old now, and you are about to graduate from university. You can''t always let little girls follow you for no reason. Or find a chance to get engaged. " "Engaged?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. He has never been engaged in his life. But think of Fang Qiong thin figure, chen fan nodded: "OK, then find a good day, engagement." "Good, good." Chen Huaian is greatly relieved. Chen fan is the most outstanding talent in the Chen family. Chen Huaian is willing to see him get engaged and get married, even if he dies now. But Chen Fan''s engagement is a big deal. Today''s Chen fan is not an ordinary person. He is the No.1 master in China''s tianbang, major general Canglong, current myth, Chen Liuguo, leader of beiqiong sect, chairman of beiqiong group... every title is enough to shock the world. When all the titles are concentrated on one person, they are bound to stir the world. I''m afraid that they will attract all the clouds. You have to be ready for a full engagement. "Go and see your father. The old man is fine here." Chen Huaian waved his hand. "All right, Grandpa." Chen Fan ordered it and left a lot of milky liquid before he left. Chen Fan took all these spirit liquid away from the cave. Although the number is small, it has little effect on Chen fan. But for Chen Huaian, a man of such accomplishments, it is indeed the best medicine, even enough to push him into the period of tongxuan. After leaving Dongshan villa, chen fan went to Jincheng business school to have a look. When the king of Qi returned to the north, Qiu Yilun was in Linzhou, and only his second elder martial brother Zhang Mu was still studying. Although Zhang Mu is very tall and honest, he has found a beautiful little girlfriend.Chen Fanyuan looked at their happiness and left quietly without disturbing. For today''s Chen fan, ordinary days are too far away from him. Before leaving, chen fan left a letter under Zhang Mu''s pillow. Tell Zhang Mu that if there is anything wrong, you can take this letter to beiqiong group. Beiqiong group will help him. After making a circle around Jincheng and finding that most of his old friends were no longer there, chen fan officially left for Chuzhou. "Chuzhou, how many years have I not come back?" Chen Fan''s eyes were in a trance. The last time he came back, he killed Zhou Tianhao with one sword and killed all the people in Hongmen. At that time, chen fan only stayed late at night for a while, then left Chuzhou and returned to Jincheng. "Jiang churan, Xu Rongfei, Jiang Tanqiu, Zhang Yumeng, Yang Chao, Li Yichen, Si Yingxia, and the Wei family..." all the characters in their youth flashed past Chen Fan''s eyes, and Chen Fan''s eyes were frozen when he mentioned the Wei family. The Wei family is the first big family chen fan came into contact with when he was born again. Both Wei Lao and Wei Ziqing were good friends of Chen fan. Wei Laosan is his subordinate. But a year and a half ago, when the Wei family left by Chen fan, they seized yunwulingquan and took refuge in Hongmen. Although I don''t know whether it was Wei Laosan''s decision or the Wei family''s referendum. But no one can occupy the things of beixuan xianzun and be at ease. "Now, it''s time for me to do justice myself." Chen Fan sneered. Jincheng is very close to Chuzhou, just a few hours away. Chen Fan didn''t fly past, but drove Anya''s silver gray Lamborghini all the way. This car was once gambled by Chen Fan from Chen Xu. "Hoo Hoo." After two hours of running, the silver gray Lamborghini drove into Chuzhou. Chen Fan didn''t go to the villa in Yunwu Mountain. Instead, he drove to Ivy League middle school. "Why are there so many cars?" Chen fan was surprised to see a row of luxury cars at the gate of Ivy League middle school. Many of them are licenses of Jincheng, CNOOC and even other provinces. Even Rolls Royce, Mercedes Benz s650, Ferrari and so on. Chen Fan''s old Lamborghini is not conspicuous. When Chen Fan got off the bus, a group of girls in plaid skirts and school uniforms passed by. One of them suddenly asked: "senior, are you also here to attend the 10th anniversary celebration?" "Today is school day?" Chen fan is slightly a Leng. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. Originally, chen fan was just going to revisit his hometown and left at a glance. I didn''t expect to meet the school anniversary, so many old friends and classmates will come back? Thinking of this, chen fan''s face showed a trace of hesitation. "Come on in, senior. I''ll take you to the school hall. " The little girl said with a smile. At this time, chen fan noticed that these primary school girls were only about 15 or 16 years old, and each of them was pretty and cute. In particular, the most beautiful one is the one who takes the initiative to talk to each other. She is small and lovely, with big eyes and delicate skin, just like a porcelain doll. In terms of beauty, it''s no worse than that of Xu Rongfei and Jiang churan. It should be regarded as the first grade of the school flower. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. Today''s him, although still the original appearance. But driving a Lamborghini, wearing high-end men''s clothes bought by Anya. In particular, the bearing brought about by the transverse pressure on the earth suddenly appears extraordinary, just like standing out from the crowd, putting all the boys around them down. The little girl is very brave. She takes the initiative to take Chen Fan''s hand, although her face is red. The little sisters behind her were laughing, but she didn''t let go. Instead, she said, "senior, my name is Lin lulu. I''m a freshman in the 11th senior high school. What''s your name?" Lin Lulu blinked her big eyes and asked happily. The little girl is very young. When Chen Fan sees her, it''s like seeing his sister Chen Guoguo, so she says with a smile, "my name is Chen fan. I was a senior three in Ivy League in 2008. I don''t know which term is it." "You were in the class of 2008." Lin Lulu immediately covered her mouth and exclaimed: "there were a lot of great people in that term. At that time, the provincial top liberal arts division welcomed Mr. Xia, Mr. Yang Chao, who was elected to the National Men''s basketball youth training team, Mr. Ji Xingyu, who won the Taekwondo Gold Medal in the university sports competition, and many more... " Lin Lulu counted with her little finger. "The most powerful one is Princess Xu. Xu Rong''s sister is very popular. She is still reading books. She has appeared in two or three popular TV dramas. She is a very popular star. She''s my idol, senior. Do you know them? " With that, Lulu blinked her big eyes and looked over. "Si Yingxia, Yang Chao, Ji Xingyu and Xu Rongfei." Chen fan was shocked. I didn''t expect that these former opponents or friends have made remarkable achievements. However, in front of Chen fan, even if they sit as the president of a country and the richest man in the world, they have to believe that they are inferior. Especially thinking of Princess Xu Rong, chen fan felt guilty. He has been busy practicing for the past three years. He was going to visit her in Yanjing, but he didn''t expect to be delayed for a long time."I know you." Chen Fan smiles. At this time, a 17-year-old girl came across: "Lin Lulu, who asked you to meet senior Xia at the door Said, the girl looked at Chen Fan with suspicious eyes. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 The girl who spoke, about seventeen or eighteen years old, was tall, sharp eyed and obviously used to commanding. Especially beautiful appearance, high chest, slender waist. Such a beautiful and capable girl, in school, must be a man of the moment. Sure enough, Lin Lulu''s momentum was weakened by three points, and said timidly: "Han Xuejie, this is Mr. Chen fan, who is also here to attend the school celebration. He''s in the same class as senior secretary Ying Xia. He knows each other. " "Mr. Chen fan? We don''t have this person on our school day invitation list. " Han Xuejie was stunned to see that although Chen Fan''s appearance was ordinary, she was dressed in extraordinary clothes, and her demeanor was just like that. There was a trace of hesitation on her face. For school celebrations like Ivy League high school, successful graduates are invited. Although Chen fan is famous all over the world, the level of Ivy League middle school is too low to understand. Those who still remember his name are estimated to have graduated from the class of 2008. "Your name is Han Ming, President of the student union of this term? Do you know Li Yichen? " Chen Fan glances and sees Han Xuejie''s work permit on her chest. "Yes." Han Ming nodded slightly hesitantly. "Mr. Li Yichen is the president of the students'' Union of 2008. He is also the most outstanding president of Ivy League in history. He even went to Yanjing University. It''s my idol and goal. What''s more, Mr. Li Yichen will also attend the school anniversary. Are you a friend of Mr. Li? " Han Ming said, her eyes shining. No matter how capable she is and how powerful she is, she is only a junior high school girl and has not set foot in society. How can we defeat chen fan. "Li Yichen has gone to Yanjing for the exam." Chen fan was surprised. In the last life, Li Yichen and Jiang churan were admitted to the University of China, and it was only right that they lived together. I didn''t expect such a big change in this life. Chen Fan couldn''t help shaking his head, feeling that the world is really unpredictable. "Mr. Chen fan, I''m sorry, you''re not on the list. I''m afraid you can''t go in Han Ming apologizes, but there is a trace of regret in her eyes. Her eyes are fierce. Chen Fan''s dress is a very high-end brand. Although not very good-looking, but bearing extraordinary, it is obvious that the long-standing upper figures. Maybe it''s really a friend of Lee. "Why don''t I ask the leader of the next school to add a seat for you?" Han Ming immediately came up with an idea. "No. I feel something in my heart. I just want to have a look at my alma mater. I don''t need to worry about it. " Chen Fan shook his head. After six months at Ivy League, he left. There is nothing to miss except Princess Xu Rongfei and Jiang Tanqiu. As for Li Yichen, the people of Si Yingxia, even when Chen Fan came back from rebirth, these people were not his rivals, let alone now. Chen fan is turning to leave. Suddenly there was a loud noise at the school gate, and a group of young people came here with the support of school leaders and teachers. Every young man''s face is full of brilliant light, and is as proud as you are. Around the students, to see them, are also very excited. "It''s Si Yingxia. They''re really here. They are the pride of our school. " "I also see Yang Chao. Not long ago, Yang Chao has been selected into the national team." "It''s a pity that Xu Xuejie didn''t come. She''s my idol." Around a middle school students, chirping said. Many little girls have light in their eyes. Top students in college entrance examination, national basketball team members, Yan University Students and so on. These are the goals that ordinary people strive for all their lives. For students in small cities, if they can do the same, they can be called "glory". "Mr. Li, they''re here." Han Ming greets her with a smile and quickly forgets chen fan. "Chen Xuechang, don''t mind. One day, you will be like them. You can buy a sports car when you are young, and it must be very powerful. " Lin Lulu, a little girl, is beside to Cheer Chen Fan up. "That sports car belongs to my sister." Chen Fan laughs. "Ah." Now, Lulu really doesn''t know what to say. Compared with cheese Yingxia, Yang Chao and others, chen fan did not achieve much. It''s obvious that he wasn''t invited to the school day. "Little girl, don''t comfort me. Go to the school celebration. " Chen Fan patted Lin Lulu''s head and turned around. "Senior, when can we meet again?" Lin Lulu said anxiously. "Good bye." Chen Fan waved. Pass by the people who are coming. Si Yingxia and others, still immersed in the glory of returning to their hometown and returning to their alma mater, happily talked with the leading teachers and answered the questions of the younger students by the way. They didn''t notice chen fan. Only Yang Chao, looking at Chen Fan''s back, suddenly jumped in his heart and said:"That man''s back looks familiar." "Who? Big super. " Li Yichen, Si Yingxia, Ji Xingyu and others look at him one after another. They can only see Chen Fan''s back with his hands in his pocket. I couldn''t help showing my doubts. Chen Fan didn''t meet them many times, and he left for several years. I can''t remember my back. "I can''t remember. It''s just a little familiar. " Yang Chao shook his head. "You are now a full member of the national basketball team, winning honor for your country. I usually see more people. I feel familiar with everyone. " Ji Xingyu laughs. Other people around, also laughed. "Maybe it''s an old classmate. Since he doesn''t meet us, he probably doesn''t mix very well. We don''t have to ask for it Zhang Yumeng said beside him. It''s been three or four years since I saw Zhang Yumeng. She is Yang Chao''s girlfriend, Yang Chaorong returned to his alma mater, she naturally accompanied to come, with you Rongyan. "Yes, Meng Meng. I didn''t come back at first. " Li Yichen''s eyes flashed. "She went back to Chuzhou with me, but she didn''t come to the school celebration. It seems that she went home." Zhang Yumeng said. "Now that Mengmeng and churan are back, let''s call her out at noon. The old classmates haven''t seen each other for many years, so we should have a meal together. It''s a pity that Princess Xu Rong didn''t come. She has become a big star. I don''t think she has much time Ji Xingyu clapped his hands. Han Ming''s eyes twinkled beside him, trying to say that his name was "Chen Fan", as if he were your classmate. But after thinking about it, I didn''t open my mouth. "I don''t think Mr. Chen is very good. I have no face to see these old classmates. I''d better not expose him." Han Ming thought. ... Chen fan doesn''t know what these people think. He just didn''t bother to see them again. Compared with Chen fan, these people are just like ants at the foot of human beings. After Chen Fan left Ivy League middle school, he drove all the way to Yunwu Mountain. When passing by Aunt Tang''s house, chen fan stops for a moment and feels that there is no one in aunt Tang''s house. Finally, he doesn''t disturb her. "Aunt Tang was very good to me in her last life. I have the ability in my life. I should repay her. " Chen Fan thought in his heart, and suddenly remembered his promise to Aunt Tang to buy a villa on the mountain for her. It''s just that the villa on the top of the mountain is no longer in use now. It''s better to give it to Aunt Tang. Thinking this way, he climbed all the way to the top of the mountain. The Fazhen on this villa was demolished by Chen fan when he returned to Chuzhou a year and a half ago. But after all, it used to be a place full of aura. The trend of the mountain has changed, and there is still a small amount of aura gathering here. "It''s been three or four years." Chen fan, with his hands behind his back, pushed open the door of the villa. Suddenly found, should have been full of dust, falling spider web villa, even very clean, as if just cleaned. "Strange, who cleaned it? District housekeeping? Wei family? New residents? " Chen fan was surprised. This is master Chen''s residence in Jiangbei. A year and a half ago, chen fan left a powerful and fierce legacy in Jiangbei. Who dares to come in at will? He thinks so, suddenly aware that there is a breath on the roof, that breath chen fan is very familiar with. "Is that her?" Chen fan was shocked. "Patta, Patta." With Chen Fan''s undisguised footsteps, the roof air began to be unstable, and Chen Fan could even hear each other''s heart beating. When I went to the balcony on the third floor, I saw a girl standing on the balcony with a mop in her hand and looking over in surprise. "Chen... Fan?" See Chen fan that moment, if the girl is struck by lightning, click, mop fell to the ground. Among the beautiful eyes, there are many expressions, such as astonishment, amazement and shyness, which are extremely complex. "Long time no see, Jiang churan." Chen Fan said hello with a smile, as if he had seen an old classmate. This beautiful girl with a mop, gloves and sweat is Jiang churan, chen fan''s former classmate. I haven''t seen him for more than three years. Although Jiang churan''s appearance hasn''t changed much, he has noodles in clear soup and no more delicate make-up, just like a girl next door. "Yes, long time no see." Jiang churan was at a loss, so he had no choice but to explain: "I don''t think you''ve come back for a long time, and the clouds around here have dispersed again, so I come up occasionally to help you clean up. After all, it''s a pity that a villa is covered with dust. " "It''s OK. I''m going to give this villa to Aunt Tang. It was said that when I got rich, I would buy her a villa on the top of the mountain. " Chen Fan smiles. "You remember that promise." Jiang churan covers his mouth and can''t believe it. When Chen Fan and Jiang churan came to the Jiang family for the first time, they once boasted that they wanted to buy a villa for Aunt Tang. At that time, Jiang churan thought that Chen Fan was bragging and despised him more and more. Even aunt Tang was a child. She laughed it off. Unexpectedly, today, chen fan actually did it."Yes, you are a big man now. You always live in Zhonghai and Jincheng. You seldom come back." Jiang churan said, looking at Chen Fan with her beautiful eyes. Although she only knew chen fan, it was enough. Master Chen of Jiangbei, major general Canglong, master tianbang, as well as the leader of beiqiong sect and the chairman of beiqiong group. These identities, for Jiang churan, were as far away as the dragon in the sky. It''s something that ordinary people can''t touch for a lifetime. "Maybe." Chen Fan declined to comment. After returning to Chuzhou this time, I don''t know when it will be next time. When the two of them were speechless and embarrassed, Jiang churan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After she answered it in a hurry, her eyes flashed: "it''s Mengmeng''s phone. I want to go to the reunion dinner. They''re all here, Si Yingxia and Yang Chao. Are you coming?" (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "Classmate party?" Chen fan was dumb, smiling but speechless. At his level, he would not be entangled with the children. No matter how great achievements Si Yingxia, Yang Chao and Li Yichen have made, they are like clouds in Chen Fan''s eyes. Chen fan now stands on the top of the world, known as Chen Liuguo. Although this is a mischievous title, it is enough to see the weight of Chen fan. The sixth largest country in the world, one person as one country. What is the concept? If Chen Fan''s position can be transformed into wealth, it will be comparable to Japan and Germany, with assets of several trillion US dollars. In this world, where are trillions of dollars of wealth? Forbes, the world''s richest man, is only $670 billion, 100 times less than chen fan. Even if there are some invisible plutocrats, groups and families. It''s just hundreds of billions of dollars. Seeing Chen Fan smiling and not talking, Jiang churan also smiles awkwardly: "also, it''s not appropriate to go to the classmate meeting again in your capacity. Since you''re not going, I''m not going either Said, Jiang churan took the mobile phone back a few words, hang up. "You seem to have disappeared in recent years. I''ve heard from my concubine that she can''t reach you. " Jiang churan changed the topic. When it comes to Princess Xu Rong, their language has increased. "All these years, I have been practicing in seclusion or on my way to seclusion. I know it''s too late about my father. Only for her revenge, did not find the imperial concubine to say sorry, is my fault Chen Fan sighed. "It''s OK. I''ll understand you. She''s always liked you. " As Jiang churan comforted him, his eyes flashed: "more than a year ago, was it you in the immortal world of Myanmar? I saw a video capture from the Internet. The figure in it is very similar to you. And that sentence should be "Chen beixuan." "You know me well?" Chen Fan looked down at her with a smile. ... just when Jiang churan was chatting with Chen fan. Outside Ivy League school, in a club on the Bank of Yangui lake. Yang Chao, Li Yichen and many other Ivy League graduates from 2008 are gathering here. All the people in Chuzhou were called. Even Han Ming, Lin Lulu and other freshmen representatives of the student union were specially called. "Mengmeng, call churan and ask her to come quickly." Yang Chao urged. "Good." Zhang Yumeng takes out the slide mobile phone and starts to make a phone call. "Senior, who are you always talking about?" Han Ming asked strangely. "It''s Jiang churan. You don''t know now, when I was in our school, it was a man of the year, one of the two school flowers, as famous as Xu Rongfei. And they are good friends. But later, somehow, Jiang churan went to an unknown University in Jincheng. You know, with her grades, she could go to Zhonghai university or even Yanjing University. " Ji Xingyu shook his head regretfully. Li Yichen was beside him. His eyes flashed and he didn''t speak. "Oh? What university? " Han Ming is curious. "It''s called Jincheng Business School... A third rate undergraduate. At first, Jiang churan got the admission notice from Zhonghai University. Later, he had to go to Jincheng business school. It is said that he fell out with her family because of this. It''s no use trying to persuade her. " Yang Chao sighed. "The way of life is your own choice. If you choose, you can''t regret it. " Si Ying Xia is beside, light says. Today''s Si Yingxia, as the number one in the college entrance examination, has entered the highest University in China. It is said that he will soon go to Harvard to study. Thanks to a world-famous economics professor, he will come out in the future and be the elite of Wall Street investment banks. At his level, where are the people in Chuzhou? "It''s a pity that Jiang churan and brother Yi Chen were made in heaven at that time." Ji Xingyu shook his head beside him: "now, with the vast future of brother Yi Chen, Jiang churan is not worthy of brother Yi Chen." "It''s said that Li Xuechang has already entered the Ministry of state?" Han Ming blinked his big eyes and said enviously. "It is said that the leader of the Ministry, the father-in-law of brother Yi Chen, appreciates brother Yi Chen very much. I''ve made a reservation in advance before I graduated from college. " Yang Chao said beside him, with a trace of envy in his eyes. An athlete like him has a bright future. In the future, one city may be the head of one province. Once the golden age of athletes is over, they have to retire. "Xiaochao, you are not bad either. Yingxia, Xingyu and even Mengmeng have their own achievements. Rong Fei has become a big star. It''s just the beginning. It''s a pity. " Li Yichen shook his head. He entered the Ministry and was the father of his girlfriend. Today''s girlfriend, although not as beautiful as Jiang churan, can bring him a great future. Li Yichen will definitely choose her.Lin Lulu is beside, looking at these successful senior students who talk so much. Blinking, she suddenly thought of the elder she met at school this morning. I can''t help thinking that maybe only successful people will come to the classmate meeting. Mr. Chen fan is actually quite successful. Why don''t you come? Isn''t success enough? "Patta." At this time, the mobile phone suddenly slipped from Zhang Yumeng''s hand. Her pretty face, which had been smiling all day, was full of horror and shock. "What''s the matter? What does Jiang churan say? " Yang Chao urges a way in the side. "She''s not coming." Zhang Yumeng is lost. "If you don''t come, you won''t come. You''re so surprised." Ji Xingyu is on the side. "At that time, Jiang churan chose the wrong road and accomplished nothing. He probably didn''t have the face to see us." Si Ying Xia Yi, in short, is appalled and hit the nail on the head. Han Ming and Lin Lulu look at this scene, their hearts are extremely touched. "Little Lu, you see. One can never choose the wrong way in one''s life. We must follow the most successful people closely. " Han Ming seized the opportunity to instill success into the little girl. "Ah?" Lin Lulu looks confused. "She said why not?" Li Yichen asked. "Ran Ran said that she met a friend. Let''s eat by ourselves." Zhang Yumeng responded unconsciously. "What friends are more important than the gathering of our old classmates? It can''t be princess Xu. " Yang Chao frowned, discontented. "It''s... Chen fan." Zhang Yumeng is shocked. As soon as the name came out, it was like magic, and the whole box was quiet in a moment. Li Yichen, Ji Xingyu, Si Yingxia, Yang Chao and others were all shocked. "Who?" Yang Chao asked in disbelief. "It''s Chen fan." This time, Zhang Yumeng nodded heavily and confirmed. No one''s talking at all. Everyone present, more or less, knows Chen Fan''s identity. Master Chen of Jiangbei, major general Canglong, Chen beixuan... No matter who they are, they are all people. They may not be able to catch up with each other in their lifetime. Chen fan, in particular, returned to Jiangnan a year and a half ago and blood washed countless families in Jiangbei, Jincheng. Now people in Jiangbei are still trembling and uneasy when they mention him. "Isn''t he gone for more than a year? How did it come back? " Yang Chao''s smile is uglier than his cry. "It can''t be fake. We haven''t seen Chen Fan for several years." Ji Xingyu is nearby, fluke way. "Yes, yes, maybe Jiang churan joked." Mo Xiaoshan is even busy. "Ah? You said Chen fan, is not a head 1.7 meters, long appearance is very common. I saw him at school today. Is he really your classmate? " Han Ming suddenly cried. There was a dead silence. Everyone shut up. Even Ji Xingyu is not talking. The bloody butcher who slaughtered Jiangbei has really returned to Chuzhou? And by Jiang churan''s side? "I understand a little now, but why don''t I find a boyfriend all the time and go to Jincheng University... Isn''t Chen Fan in Jincheng?" Zhang Yumeng suddenly became weak. Li Yichen''s face did not move, but he snapped and broke his chopsticks. "Is Chen Fan very powerful?" Lin Lulu asked with a confused little face. "Very powerful, very powerful." Yang Chao shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "he and we are not the same level of people. If we are the ants on the earth, he is the dragon in the sky. We''ve been fighting for a hundred years, a thousand years, and we can''t catch up with him. " "Ah?" Han Ming and Lin Lulu are shocked. But when they looked at the faces of the people around them, they all looked acquiescent and reluctantly believed it. The boy who looks at the ordinary is so powerful. ... while Yang Chao and others were looking at each other in horror. Chen fan and Jiang churan are still chatting on the cloud mountain. Jiang churan smoothed her hair to hide her embarrassment: "among the students, there is a fairy like figure. Of course I want to know. I didn''t expect that the Burmese fairy was you. It''s a global uproar. Although all countries are trying their best to block the Internet, they still can''t stop the news spreading. Since then, there have been more and more things about gods and monsters on the Internet. It is said that some people have set up a "God worship religion" to worship you. I am still the deputy leader of it. " Jiang churan said, looking at chen fan. "I''m not an immortal. If I want to say that, I''m just on my way to the immortal." Chen Fan shrugged. He walked to the reclining chair and sat down. He took out the tea set to make tea and asked Jiang churan to sit down."You said it was not a fairy. The magic power of taking things out of thin air is the universe in the sleeve? Storage bag? "Five ghosts transportation?" Jiang churan''s beautiful eyes brightened and asked in a hurry. "Just a little trick." Chen Fan casually perfunctory, suddenly the words changed: "you seem to pay attention to me for a long time, what do you know?" "I know that your name is Chen beixuan. You are a member of the Chen family in Jincheng. You are the first master in tianbang and major general Canglong. It is said that you are still a strong man in Shenbang." As Jiang churan spoke, he blinked his eyes and asked: "what is this God list? I''ve been looking for it on the Internet for a long time, and no one knows about it. " "An American is on the list. The great sorcerer of the black sorcerer sect that I killed in Myanmar was the 15th in the list of gods. You can think that all the people on the list of gods have the power of immortals. " Chen Fan Light answer way. "Really?" Jiang churan''s eyes glared and asked, "what''s your ranking in the list of gods? The top five or even the top three should be stronger. " "Maybe." Chen Fan smiles. Suddenly, his eyes freeze and he looks into the clouds. Before Jiang churan realized it, he turned his head and looked around at the clouds and said, "what are you looking at? Is that cloud dragon still there? I''ve been here many times, but I haven''t seen it. Did you take it away? " "Jiang churan, go home first. The farther away you are from Yunwu Mountain, the better." Chen Fan got up slowly and said in a deep voice. "Ah?" Jiang churan didn''t know why. In the mist, suddenly came a Buddha''s name: "praise wuliangguang Wang shoufo, miss, let''s stay here for a while. It''s not too late for me to leave after I have discussed with benefactor Chen. " With that, in Jiang churan''s shocked eyes. I saw seven figures out of thin air in the clouds. These seven figures, monks and Taoists, men and women, are in strange shapes, but they all step on the void and rely on the void to resist the wind, just like gods. The momentum of their bodies, the vast ocean as the sea, actually each in the middle of the divine realm, no one is inferior to the Hongmen ancestors. "Sakya Fawang, Yao Daoyi, Takeo Watanabe... And Li Changsheng?" Chen Fan swept a circle, fell on the last person, eyes suddenly a coagulation. PS: the fourth one is presented. It has a large number of words, so it''s written late_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 The broad sleeve Taoist robe, with white beard and white hair, stands in the air. Isn''t it Wudang Li Changsheng who once sat opposite Chen Fan drinking tea and discussing Taoism? "I''ve met Mr. Chen Xian, Li Changsheng." Li Changsheng gives a slight look at his head. But at this time, Li Changsheng was no longer as elegant as he was then. Instead, he had a calm face, no joy, no sorrow, and his eyes looked like overlooking all living beings, with an air of heaven and man. "Ha ha, long life, long life. After all, the world can''t get rid of these two words. " Chen Fan sighed. At the moment when beiqiongge revealed that he was an immortal, chen fan thought of this day, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. It seems that the cultivation of immortals is too attractive to people on earth. So big that they have no fear of danger, they have to fight to death. Li Changsheng gave a quiet smile, but did not answer. Instead, he turned his head and said, "master Yao, the three immortals should know each other. As for the other three, let me introduce them to him." Yao Dao''s thunder seal on his hand, standing in the void, filled with thunder and lightning all over his body, and his apricot yellow Taoist robe floating like an immortal. Takeo Watanabe, with his clogs on his feet, dressed in Edo era Samurai clothes and sword in his hand, has a cold look. Sakya Dharma King hands together, benevolent, just like a monk. Chen fan knows all three very well. The other three, although Chen Fan didn''t know each other, their breath was not inferior to Yao Daoyi. They were all great masters at the top of the divine realm. "This is Ms. dantai, a goddess who was personally invited from the secret religion by Dr. Sun Yat Sen during the period of the Republic of China when he built the Sifang building to attract strange people and scholars. Ye Qingcang pursued and killed her three times, but he never killed her. " Li Changsheng pointed to a woman in white. "I''ve met Mr. Chen Xian." Dantai Qingxuan was dressed in white, with a veil on her face. Her feet were stepping on the void, like a Moon Fairy. Her breath is uncertain, like Buddha, not Buddha, not Tao, with a bright, full breath. When she opened her mouth, her voice was as clear as a pearl falling from a jade plate. "This is guru Rama, the first guru of Hinduism, chief Brahman. One hundred years ago, it ranked seventh in the list of gods, with the power of dragons and elephants. He once subdued a Mercedes Benz train with one person. " Li Changsheng spoke again. Guru Rama is a thin ascetic monk with a calm and refined breath, just like King Kong. He stood there, with his head down, chanting. But like a giant beast, there is a terrible power in his body. Obviously, his achievements in physical training have surpassed those in the world, one section higher than that in Tongshan. "As for the last Mr. Damon, master Chen Xian may not have heard of him. But another name is "blood devil". Master Chen must know. " Li Changsheng points to the last one. Damon has a beautiful face and deep sunken eyes. He seems to be a hybrid of the East and the West. He is wearing a tuxedo, and his whole body is shrouded in darkness. His breath is the weakest. But Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed: "Damon, the third blood devil in the list of gods a hundred years ago?" "I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen beixuan had heard of my name." Damon''s face was full of monstrosity and a smile. Damon the blood devil. One hundred years ago, he ranked third in the list of gods, next only to Chinese Ye Qingcang and holy judge of the Holy See. It is said that he is of mixed blood from the East and the West. He was raised in a temple in Tibet since childhood. He has a strange blood line and awakened the extraordinary power of his blood line. He has set off a huge murder case in Central Asia, Eastern Europe and North Africa. Hundreds of thousands of people were slaughtered. He was the most ferocious devil a hundred years ago. The key point is that he also refined the secret methods of the East and the west, and integrated them into one. "Li Changsheng, Yao Daoyi, Takeo Watanabe, Fawang Sakya, Tantai Qingxuan, guru Rama, Damon the blood devil?" Chen Fan chuckled: "a hundred years ago, five of the top ten gods came. I''m very honored." Except for Li Changsheng and Dan Taiqing Xuan, all of them were regular visitors to the top ten of the list of gods. Besides Ye Qingcang and Lin Shuming who died. The whole East of the divine realm of the strong, all gathered here. Seven strong men at the top of the divine realm, as well as Li Changsheng. This line-up, almost a collection of the most powerful on earth. It''s much better than the seven men who besieged Ye Qingcang. Even when Lin Shuming came here, he had to drink bitterness on the spot. But Jiang churan already started to shiver. Although she had never heard of these seven people, she knew that they were all great masters when she saw them standing up in the void, surging in the dark, shining in the thunder, shining in the light, singing in the Vatican, and the reality. "Cut the crap, Chen beixuan. Hand over the secret cultivation skills and we''ll let you go." Yao road a palm thunder seal, sound like rolling thunder road. "That''s why you''re here?" Chen Fan glanced at Li Changsheng: "the immortal gate has been opened, and the people inside have come out. Why did you come to me?" "The gate of immortality is ethereal. It''s just the records of our ancestors. It''s not unbelievable whether it exists or not. It''s the snow god palace. How can we know if master Chen Xianshi is cheating us? " Li Changsheng chuckled.Even the existence of immortals, many gods are in doubt, not to mention the immortal gate. Snow temple is just Chen Fan''s family''s words, such as Li Changsheng, an old fox who has lived for more than 100 years, how can he believe Chen Fan''s words. "But the magic power of master Chen Xian can''t be fake. They are the same as the people in the Xianmen recorded in ancient books, and even stronger. " Li Changsheng looked like a torch, pointed to the sky with one hand, and said solemnly: "I don''t know whether Chen Xianshi is a reincarnation of an old monster, an immortal, or an ancient secret collection. As long as master Chen Xianshi tells us where the immortal gate is, or shares his skills with us. I can swear to let Chen Xianshi go at once. " "Ha ha." Chen Fan suddenly chuckled and shook his head: "Li Changsheng, Li Changsheng. I asked you that day, do you dare to have a try? Do you dare? Now I''ve brought six helpers and I dare? " "That night, the immortal master asked me, I dare not. Although he has lived for 142 years, he has refined his martial arts and entered the realm of immortals. But before Chen Xianshi''s unparalleled power, he was still invincible. But the road to longevity is just around the corner. It''s a fight to the death. So what? What''s more, we are not necessarily the opponents of immortal master. " Li Changsheng said, but the light in his eyes is more and more prosperous. "It''s up to you?" Chen Fan''s eyes swept the crowd, and his face showed disdain. At this time, he became the immortal body of Qingdi, and his cultivation reached the peak of Shenhai. With Lin Shuming''s immortal power, chen fan can''t help it. No matter how many of them are, what''s the use? "If you''re an opponent, you''ll know if you''ve played!" Yao Dao a cold hum a way. "Daoyou beixuan, just hand over the secret. I''ll turn around and leave. I''ll never come back." Sakya''s Dharma King recites the Buddha''s name. "Yes, we don''t have any grievances or grudges with master Chen Xian. We just want to find a way to live a long life. Lin Shuming, a genius, has been practicing hard for 60 years, but he can''t get out of the world. I''m not willing to die like this. " Tan Tai sighs leisurely. "Hand over the secret." Takeo Watanabe said in short. "Mr. Chen, as long as you hand over your skills, we will naturally stop talking about peace. Why do you have to fight like a river of blood? And ye Qingcang and the United States are on the side. Do you want to lose with us? " Damon, the blood devil, looks and tastes. "Ha ha." Chen Fan''s eyes show sarcasm. Since Chen Fan dares to expose his identity as an immortal, he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. For example, Li Changsheng''s seven people may be the top of the world. If they join hands, ye Qingcang and Lin Shuming will not be defeated. It can be called the invincible lineup under the earth immortal. But how to put it in Chen Fan''s eyes? The northern xuanxianzun was in the universe, relying on his indomitable fighting spirit and strength. It''s hard to measure people''s minds. Even the immortal can''t count them all. But the power is real. What if all the heavens are rebellious and the universe is hostile? I''ll cut it with one sword! "Don''t talk nonsense, just take him down and ask the secret." Yao Dao a temper is the most hot, roar a, method Jue a pinch. A thunderbolt came down from the sky and struck chen fan. The whole Yunwu Mountain top was shaken by thunder and lightning, just like the nine sky Thor, dancing the spear. Facing this challenge, Jiang churan''s face turned white. She is just an ordinary girl, who has seen such a terrible power. Raise your hand to summon thunder. It''s not a fairy. What is it? It was the residents of Yunwu Mountain Villa, and even the people in the surrounding area, who stretched out their heads one after another and looked at them in surprise: "how did it thunder in the daytime? \'' "mole ants are common." Chen fan was indifferent in his eyes and stood there with his hands behind his back. The surging body protecting Zhenyuan suddenly burst out and turned into a ten foot blue light shield, which enveloped both of them, including the villa on the top of the mountain. "Boom." Full of arm thick lightning, split in the cyan mask, just let the mask slightly tremble, to eliminate the invisible. The thunder and lightning summoned by the great master of heaven can''t even break Chen Fan''s protective mask? Seeing this scene, guru Rama and Damon, the blood devil, both looked at each other and cherished each other. The others, though they had seen Chen Fan''s divine power, only when they faced chen fan this time did they really realize how strong he was. "You go away now, and I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing everything, trampling on your mountain gate and killing your orthodoxy. " Chen Fan said coldly. "Kill Yao Daoyi''s thunder seal in his hand. "Boom." Ten times stronger than before, full of purple thunder and lightning with thick and thin trunk, falling from the sky. The power and momentum of this attack are far stronger than those of others. That is, several gods around were shocked. "The thunder seal of Tianshi Dao is worthy of being the most precious treasure in the world." Several eyes, without a trace of the scan in the Lei Yin. It''s no wonder that the master of heaven is the leader of Taoism, and he can suppress the world with the power of one person."Stubborn." Chen Fan snorted coldly, and the murderous spirit in his eyes was boiling. "Today, let the blood of the divine realm spread all over the top of the mountain. After today, there will be no divine realm in the East! " With Chen Fan finished, it was a golden rainbow that ran through the heaven and the earth. It shot from his waist and went straight to the sky. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Yao Daoyi is the head of Chinese Taoism. Decades ago, he was already in the middle of the divine realm, and the palm thunder seal can give full play to the power of the peak of the divine realm. Now, decades later, he has reached the peak of the divine realm, and then he uses the thunder seal to urge him. How powerful he is, he can''t be the enemy immortal. I saw the blue and simple, carved with many charms of Lei Yin, rapidly turning in the void. Purple thunder and lightning from the sky, see the clouds, all cut out a huge channel. The target is Chen fan. "Spirit weapon?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. It''s the first time he''s ever met a psionic magic weapon on earth. Even the nine flying swords of the sword master and the seven sorcery weapons of the black sorcery sect are just quasi spirit weapons. In the world of cultivating immortals, magic weapons are divided into: "magic weapons, spirit weapons, spirit weapons, God weapons, holy weapons, immortal weapons, and so on." If you want to refine a spirit weapon, you must at least have innate cultivation. It can be seen that there are more than one immortal in the way of heaven. It''s the continuous sacrifice of many people that can upgrade Lei Yin into a spirit weapon. "But I have a magic weapon, too." Chen Fan sneered and patted a small gourd on his waist. In Jiang churan''s shocked eyes, a golden sword rainbow, straight into the sky from Chen Fan''s waist, is like a comet across the sun and the moon, with a fierce sword spirit, facing the purple thunder. "Boom!" Purple thunder and golden sword rainbow collide together. Suddenly burst out like a thunderstorm like sound. As if innumerable heavy guns were fired at the same time, the white air on the top of the mountain was shocked and the clouds rolled. And the villas at the foot of the mountain were so surprised that they almost threw away water cups, mice and other things. "What''s the matter? Why does the mountain top thunder during the day? It''s not raining People poured out to look at the top of the cloud mountain. But there was only a white mist. But you can see the purple light flickering in it. "Is it said that master Chen, who has magical power, has come back?" Some people think. "Broken!" Chen Fansi ignores the people at the foot of the mountain and directly urges Guiyuan sword to cut through the purple thunder light with one sword. The rainbow of the sword startles the sky and cuts Yao Dao in the air. Although the spell inspired by Lei Yin is powerful, it is half as powerful as the immortal. Lin Shuming may not be able to block Chen Fan''s sword here, let alone Yao Daoyi. "Get up." Yao Dao has a dignified face and fiercely worships magic weapons. The blue and simple thunder seal turns in the void. With a whoosh, it flies out with a ray of light and collides with Guiyuan sword fiercely. Just listen to the sound of "bang", the cyan seal is directly knocked out. Although Lei Yin is a spirit weapon, it has infinite power. But Chen Fan''s Guiyuan sword is also a spirit weapon. After three years of cultivation by Chen fan, this sword embryo left by the master of sword collection has been promoted to the level of spirit weapon. The two magic weapons collide with each other. It''s purely a matter of personal skill. "Poof." Yao Dao a stuffy hum, the body shape is one of shock. In that attack, his true yuan was obviously not as good as Chen fan, and suffered a dark loss. "Cut again!" With a wave of Chen Fan''s big sleeve, the sword rainbow rises again and pulls out a golden arc in mid air. The sword Qi cuts to Yao Daoyi. Yao Daoyi''s face changed. At this time, his old strength was just exhausted and his new strength was not born. He could not stop Chen Fan''s sword. "Brother Yao can''t support it. Save him." Dan Tai said in a clear voice. In her hand, she was like a lotus blooming, ten green jade fingers were blooming one by one, making a strange seal. It seems to represent great fullness, great liberation and great brightness. The bright white light appeared from the FA seal and turned into a white lotus with a radius of several feet. It floated to the golden sword rainbow. "Bang." Bai Lian just stopped Guiyuan sword for a moment, and was cut in two by Guiyuan sword. Tantai Qingxuan''s pretty face turned white. He stepped back a few steps, and the seal in his hand broke away. He was shocked. "I can''t stop Chen beixuan''s sword even when I use the" white lotus Guardian mantra "which is a secret part of the sect. How terrible is his cultivation? No wonder it''s called "invincible in the world." Dan Tai Qingxuan is now at the top of her spiritual cultivation. Although she has just stepped into it, she can''t break it easily with that magic spell, but she can''t even stop Chen Fan''s sword. How can she not be shocked? But this little bit of time was finally won over by others. "Go." The palm of Sakya''s hand turned and a bead appeared. With the blazing colorful light of Buddha, Tianzhu blows out fiercely, turns into a comet, and hits Guiyuan sword in the air, shaking the body of Guiyuan sword. Takeo Watanabe, on the other hand, directly stepped out, drew his sword with both hands and chopped it in the air. "Click!" There was a flash of lightning in the void. It''s almost impossible to describe the knife in words. The bright blade, spanning hundreds of meters, is extremely concise, like the Milky way falling from the sky. Heaven and earth seem to be cut by this knife. It''s a huge cloud. It''s split in two. Dao mang hasn''t arrived yet. Dao Yi has spread all over the world.If Hiroshi takemiya saw this knife, he would be ashamed to commit suicide. "Step on the sky This is a knife that Takeo Watanabe has accumulated for 60 years. Decades ago, he had the strength of the top of the divine realm. To fight with Lin Shuming for three days and three nights. Today, although the cultivation has not entered into the immortal, the power of this sword is almost immortal. Jiang churan''s body is shaking and tottering. If it wasn''t for Chen Fan''s protection, it would be enough to tear her soul to pieces. But even so, in the face of this blow, Jiang churan also felt that he couldn''t breathe. "Hum." Chen Fan''s eyes were slightly dignified. He raised his crystal clear fist and hit it in the air. "Boom." The void vibrates. The brilliant blue fist is like a dragon dancing in the sky, shooting nine days. Fist strength across tens of meters distance, fiercely hit the top of a hundred meters knife awn. You can even see that in the fist awn, there are patches of cyan scales emerging, and there is an old dragon roaring at the moon. The thirty six movements of Zhenwu, the Dragon changes. When Takeo Watanabe was shocked, he felt as if he had been chopped on a huge stone, and could hardly hold the knife. "How can he be so powerful?" Takeo Watanabe was shocked. He thought that he was not far behind Lin Shuming, but now it seems that Lin Shuming can share the same interests with Chen fan, and even more force Chen Fan''s body protection magic power. He is not as far away as Lin Shuming. "Dong." There was a loud noise. The hundred meter sword is directly smashed by the strength of Jiaolong fist. However, the strength of Jiaolong boxing was exhausted, and it turned into a little green light and was unwilling to disperse. Countless Dao Qi Quan strength of the remaining, like a tsunami, to all directions. The whole cloud and fog peak, like a typhoon passing through, blows many trees, all swaying left and right. Only you can stand in it. Chen Fan''s body was only slightly shaken, but Takeo Watanabe couldn''t help stepping back three steps. The power of a blow is to win points. In particular, it''s a knife that Takeo Watanabe has saved for 60 years, while chen fan only punches casually and still manipulates Guiyuan sword to kill people. But fortunately, Takeo Watanabe''s knife won time. Yao Dao slowed down, manipulated Lei Yin, and trembled with Guiyuan sword again. "Bang bang." Two spirit weapons, in the void, burst out a metal cross sound. Yao Daoyi''s body vibrates with each collision. I feel like a heavy hammer in my heart. "He and I are both at the top of the divine realm, but how can Chen beixuan''s skill be several times higher than mine?" Yao Daoyi was shocked. He didn''t know that Chen Fan was just the peak of Shenhai. But in terms of powerful magic power, it is about five times the peak of the divine realm. Otherwise, how can we defeat Lin Shuming with one enemy. "Hoo." Takeo Watanabe eased his breath and struck again. Although the sword was not as powerful as the one hundred meter rainbow before, it was still at the level of Lin Shuming''s normal time. King Sakya urged Tianzhu. A big colorful ball of light came down from the sky and hit Chen Fan with great strength. Dan Tai light Xuan pointed to the void, saw the lotus blossom, all over the sky, there are white lotus. Many white lotus meet with each other, just like a net, covering to the top of the mountain. Every lotus absorbs the air of heaven and earth and is growing rapidly. "Come on." Chen Fan laughed. At this moment, all the surging Zhenyuan in the body emerged, and even the body showed the color of sapphire and glass. "Broken." Chen Fan waved his sleeve. A grand blue light, like the Tianhe River, pours down to the sky from the bottom up. The vast green light is like a flood breaking a dike. Countless white lotus, colorful light ball, and dozens of meters of knife rainbow cut above, are submerged by the bright blue light. For a long time, the clouds and fog split a two or three hundred meter long passage by the sleeves. "Bang." The lotus is the first to break, and the body of dantai Qingxuan suddenly retreats. Every foot in the air leaves a lotus imprint. Even after 17 or 18 steps in a row, he managed to stabilize himself. Then, the colorful ball of light burst open, and Sakya''s body was shocked. He stepped back a few steps, with a trace of heartache in his eyes. Only Takeo Watanabe, a knife cut into the green rainbow, knife gas into the full 10 meters. But it''s just like standing on the cowhide. The more you go inside, the more difficult it is to move forward. At last, you are shocked by the grand Zhenyuan, and the knife is so angry that you almost can''t hold it. A sleeve of power, as far as Si! People''s faces turned pale. But not only that, over there, Yao Daoyi was also struck by Chen Fan''s powerful sword. The fierce thunder burst and the ancient seal fell. Yao Dao almost fell from the void. Lei Yin wails, but also shows a crack. It was abruptly split by Chen fan. "Hiss." Seven spirit state, Qi Qi inverted breath.Chen fan, who is one against four, still has the upper hand. You should know that Yao Daoyi, Takeo Watanabe, King Sakya and others are far better than Hongmen''s ancestors in their accomplishments. They are the weakest Dan Tai Qingxuan, who is not inferior to the Selong master. These four people join hands, which is equivalent to seven or eight ordinary deities. "All of you, let''s fight together. This is really an unprecedented enemy." Li Changsheng said in a deep voice. Master Rama and Damon, the blood devil, both nodded slightly. In a flash, seven waves of killing fell from the sky, and all the trees in the mountain bowed. Chen fan is still carrying his hands, but in his eyes, the fighting spirit is more and more intense. This world shaking battle is imminent. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 "How does it thunder at the top of the mountain?" Living at the foot of Yunwu Mountain, many residents of Longjing Garden community poured out from their homes and looked to the top of the mountain in surprise. Yunwu Mountain is surrounded by fog all the year round. After Chen Fan laid down the cloud array, he couldn''t see his fingers. Although the array has been removed by Chen Fan now, the terrain has changed and it is difficult to fade for a while. The water vapor of Yangui lake will still come, making the cloud vapor on the top of the mountain transpiration. "Is there any natural material and local treasure at the top of the mountain?" Some of them have big brain holes and start to guess. Hundreds of meters high cloud mountain, at this time came bursts of roaring sound. There are also purple lights and Colorful streamers in it, which really looks like Tiancai Dibao. "You''ve seen too many ghosts on the Internet." The side person scolds a way. "I think it''s more likely that master Chen has come back. That''s where Master Chen lives. He must have come back." As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent. In Jiangbei, master Chen is a taboo. A year and a half ago, chen fan slaughtered five hundred people. The whole north of the river is full of people killed. Who can not be surprised? Who can be fearless? Since then, no one dares to get close to the top of the mountain. That is to say, the array has been removed. There are forbidden areas. "No, the girl of the Jiang family is still up there. I saw her go up with a mop. " A middle-aged lady clapped her hand fiercely. "What?" There was a rush of people. ... at this time, Jiang churan was standing beside Chen Fan with a shaking body. She has seen Chen Fan wave his hand to recruit dragons, witnessed the battle between Chen Fan and Lei qianjue on Xizi lake, and even seen the video on the capital of Myanmar. But all the battles are far less shocking than they are today. Yao Daoyi defends thunder for nine days. Dantai Qingxuan, lotus step by step. Sakya Fawang Foguang earthquake. Takeo Watanabe cuts across the sky. It''s only four people. There are three people over there. Looking at their posture, these three talents are really great masters. In fact, a hundred years ago, Yao Daoyi and Takeo Watanabe only occasionally entered the top ten. However, guru Rama and Damon the blood devil are among the top ten or even the top three. As for Li Changsheng, he is an immortal who can''t be seen in the world. "Boom." Master Rama made a move. He stepped out and pressed it with one hand. I saw a huge golden light palm released from master Rama''s hand. The strong wind was overwhelming, just like an ancient giant elephant lifting its huge foot and trampling the heaven and earth. "Click, click." We haven''t arrived yet. All the trees on the top of the mountain were bent down. It is Chen Fan''s 10 Zhang light shield that vibrates faintly and seems to be under unimaginable pressure. "I didn''t expect that there are still strong people on earth." Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed. Master Rama has no inner strength in his body. It is purely relying on the power of the physical body to open the divine hiding, to communicate with the inside and outside, and to arouse the power of heaven and earth. This is the standard strong man, such as Tongshan. However, although master Luomo has been practicing hard for more than 100 years, his method of body refining is not as good as that of Tongshan, and now it is only slightly better than that of Tongshan. "You take my punch, too." Chen Fan did not use the real yuan, just relying on the flesh, a distant punch to go. "Boom." An invisible air fist seal, looming in the void, with a touch of green awn, flying in the air. The strength of the fist, which is several meters in size, condenses like substance, shaking the surrounding clouds. Fierce style of boxing, in the air with a sharp howling. It''s as if a fighter is flying low. Chen fan, emperor of the Qing Dynasty, has a small body. The power of his fist is enough to shake hundreds of meters of rocks. And without a trace of true yuan, refining to a very high level, every move can arouse the vitality of heaven and earth. "Bang." Golden light palm and blue fist seal communicate with each other. Master Rama''s figure trembled, and an invisible wave emerged from his palm. "Crackling." In the crowd''s exclamation, the robes on guru Rama''s arms burst like firecrackers. In the end, half of the body''s clothes were blown to pieces. But others fly back tens of meters, just barely stop body shape. "Does your body possess the power of gods and demons?" Master Rama looks at Chen Fan in horror. With one punch and one foot, he has the power of dragon and elephant, which is enough to subdue a dragon. However, chen fan''s strength is several times greater than that of him. Apart from the legendary power of gods and demons, guru Rama can''t think of anything else. "Master, don''t compete with him. Chen beixuan has become the body of the earth immortal. They have the body of Taoist immortals, Buddhists, Bodhisattvas and holy men. " Li Changsheng screamed. With a wave of his sleeve robe, a purple air came down in the air. This purple Qi is the essence of Li Changsheng''s hard work for 140 years. Far better than the general Qi, it can almost equal the true yuan of the cultivator."The body of gods and demons?" Master Rama''s eyes were shining with gold: "if I can use your essence and blood to wipe the body and absorb the strength. Maybe it can break through the realm of gods and demons in ancient Brahman myths and legends. " "Then try it." Chen Fan sneered. He spits out Zhenyuan and turns it into a blue river, breaking the purple Qi. But then, Takeo Watanabe had already stepped on the void, a knife in the air to split, knife gas vertical and horizontal tens of meters. King Sakya took out a bunch of Buddhist beads, each of which was generous and bright. They turned into twelve big balls of light, just like shells. Dantai light Xuan mouth spit lotus, white lotus into a sea of flowers. Guru Rama turned his hand and photographed it. The golden light soared and the power rocked the sky. In a flash, the seven powerful men of the divine realm all joined hands. They all have the strength of the later stage of the divine realm. As if the banks of the nine day Galaxy were broken. The whole mountain seems to be trembling slightly as the sky and the earth incline backward and the sun and the moon are out of light. Dao Mang, Bai Lian, fo Zhu, Lei Ting, Zi Qi... the seven powers are like the seven hanging rivers. They are smashed down with incomparable power. At this moment, chen fan couldn''t help but look dignified to the extreme. "Wow." Just like the Yangtze River, the blood rushes in the body, the internal organs make a thundering sound, and the divine lines bloom from the jade bone. The huge real yuan turned into the real green awn and condensed around chen fan. "Yes." In Chen Fan''s eyes, God''s awn soared, and he punched the void fiercely. This punch, almost all of his true yuan and physical strength, all use. The sky and the earth seem to be unable to bear, and the void bursts open. The roar of thunder reverberated on the top of the cloud mountain. The bright green awn almost covered everything and collided with seven magic powers. "Boom." At that moment, Jiang churan was deaf. In front of her eyes, is a vast expanse of white, the whole world, seems to have turned into infinite chaos. The surging momentum swept away in all directions, like a cloud bomb. From a distance, you can see a huge cloud ring on the top of Yunwu Mountain. Cloud ring swept everything, even half a day''s air were excluded. The huge sound waves even shocked the glass of many villas and buildings, and all of them burst. "What''s going on? Who won? " Jiang churan was at a loss. It was a long time before she could see it all. I saw Chen Fan standing in front of her with both hands on his back. His eyes were indifferent. And the seven gods, still standing in the void, have eyes with a smile. "Chen beixuan, you are really incomparable. I''m afraid there is no one in the whole world who can catch the seven of us. In terms of power, you are the first person in the world. But how many times can you catch such a blow? " Yao Dao a sneer way. "Brother Chen, stop. Hand over the secret method, we can turn the fight into jade and silk. " Tan Tai sighs. At this time, Jiang churan noticed that Chen Fan''s sleeves were all cracked. The clothes he is wearing today are just ordinary clothes, not mana. He can''t stand such a level of fighting. And then there was a click. I saw the surrounding buildings, cracks traces, the peak villa, issued an old lament, even click, into pieces of dust, suddenly collapsed. But for Chen fan holding Jiang churan, she might have fallen down at this time. "Chen Fan really can''t bear it, otherwise he will be able to protect his clothes and buildings." Even if Jiang churan was an ordinary person, he saw the problem. It''s really terrible that the seven top spirits join hands. Far better than Lin Langya, the three gods in the battle with the Dragon hall. That is to say, chen fan''s horrible real yuan and physical body have fallen behind. However, chen fan was not afraid at all, and still sneered: "if you rely on this ability, you also want me to bow down. It''s impossible to double that. " Chen Fan finished, clapped on Jiang churan. Jiang churan was surrounded by a grand real yuan, and sent her out in an instant. Jiang churan''s mind was in chaos, and only Chen Fan''s last words were in his ears: "take aunt Tang away." Then, it turned into a blue meteor, whizzing across the top of the cloud mountain, shooting at the Yangui Lake in the distance. No one, Li Changsheng or Takeo Watanabe, glanced at Jiang churan. Such mortals, in their eyes, are just like ants, and it''s not even worth wasting a little real power. "Benefactor beixuan, how do you think about it?" King Sakya had ten ways. "Ha ha." Chen Fan disdains to smile and gently stretches his body. The whole body, from the inside out, began to roar like thunder. "No one else is waiting to send it out. I can finally do my best."When he finished, his eyes were fixed and his body was in a flash. He broke the sound barrier and shot out: "you are the first one." In the void, a green awn that was as fast as streamer crossed, twice as fast as the sound. It''s so fast it''s almost impossible for the naked eye to catch it. After waiting for the light to shoot out, the roar of the heavy artillery burst out in place. The body breaks the sound barrier. Chen Fan did not reserve at last, did his best. PS: the third shift is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth shift, striving to finish o (¡É) by 12:30_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Before Jiang churan and the villa, chen fan had to give a lot of Zhenyuan to protect them. Now Jiang churan leaves, the villa collapses, and Chen fan is finally liberated, truly playing his unique fighting power. How terrible Chen Fan was, everyone immediately saw him. In the void, bang exploded violently. Half a time later, chen fan had already killed the king of Sakya. Even with the highest cultivation of Sakya Dharma king, it''s only time to raise one''s hand and activate the body protection mantra. I saw a golden light shield, like a gold bell, protecting the Sakya Dharma king. Like the sound of the Dragon singing and the tiger roaring, it comes from the light shield. I vaguely saw a golden dragon and tiger swimming around the king of France. On top of the Golden Dragon and tiger, there was a arhat riding on it. "It''s the Dragon Tiger mantra." Yao Dao, who had seen a lot, recognized him immediately. The Dragon Tiger Dami mantra is the supreme Dharma mantra of Tantric school. It is said that two golden Arhats are invited to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. They have the power of not destroying the golden body. In those days, Sakya Fawang launched this dharma mantra and sat over Buda palace for three days and three nights with the heavy artillery of the British army. In the end, the British army was forced to retreat. In addition to the dragon and tiger mantra, many colorful lights also appeared from Sakya Dharma king. The master of Tantric school has so many magic weapons to protect his body that it''s appalling. Not to mention, Tantric school has always been the soul and flesh cultivation. I''m afraid that the body of Sakya Dharma king is second only to that of guru Rama. He is very strong and can be compared with Tongshan. But Chen Fan''s fist, how terrible? It''s a physical blow to double the sound barrier. "Bang." Just one click. The golden light shield, even suddenly concave down, showing a fist mark. Then the light shield couldn''t support any more, and it exploded. Chen Fan smashed the Dragon Tiger mantra. Then, crackle like the sound of fried beans. The magic rays burst. The Buddha beads, amulets and vestments on Sakya''s Dharma King couldn''t bear Chen Fan''s incomparable strength. They burst into pieces. At last, the whole person burst out like a sharp arrow. As they fly back, they shed blood in the air. As soon as the king of Sakya retreated hundreds of meters away, he barely stopped. His face is like gold paper, and his breath is fading. They were surprised to find that there was a three inch deep fist seal on his chest. All the clothes around the fist seal were broken, showing the king of Sakya''s body as hard as steel. But even such a body can''t hold Chen Fan''s fist. If the seal is half an inch deeper, it will break the heart of Sakya Dharma king. "Hiss." Everyone took a cool breath. The dragon and tiger''s big secret mantra, many body protection magic weapons and horizontal training of the spirit and body almost couldn''t bear Chen Fan''s blow. The power of one punch is as good as this! It was Damon, the blood devil, who also had a dignified look and shot a long blood awn. Other people''s faces were as deep as water, especially Tantai Qingxuan, whose heart almost stopped. If that blow was aimed at her, I''m afraid she would be blown up by the volley. "I can hold you together. I don''t know. How many punches can you hold me?" Chen Fan stood in the void with his hands on his back, his eyes cold. At this time, he had already shown the immortal body of the Qing emperor, with black hair flying, black clothes hunting, and his body shining like a blue god star. "Hand together, cast magic, limit his body shape, can''t let him move." Li Changsheng took a breath. With a wave of his sleeve robe, the magnificent purple air came like a shell. Takeo Watanabe, Yao Dao and others also urged the magic weapon together, and several forces, such as the Tianhe River, spread all over the world. This time, chen fan is no longer hardwired. Chen Fangang has just tried, and the seven people can compete with the power of the earth immortal. Even today''s Chen fan can''t carry it. However, the sky is vast, and he is very fast. As long as he doesn''t go hard, it''s difficult for the seven to hit him at the same time. "Bang." At the next moment, chen fan breaks through the sound barrier again and flashes to dantai Qingxuan. Among the seven people, dantai Qingxuan is the weakest, just at the top of the divine realm. "Chide!" Tantai Qingxuan''s expression changed greatly, and he hit a body protection spell fiercely. A huge white lotus blooms in the void. But how terrible is Chen Fan''s power? Chen Fan smashes Lianhua in a flash and blows dantai Qingxuan into the air. "Why?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel that the dantai Qingxuan that had just been smashed was just a separate body. Chen Fan turned his head and looked around. Sure enough, he saw another dantai Qingxuan hundreds of meters away. There is a lotus stand under her feet. The lotus stand consists of four petals. Now one petal is broken. "The magic weapon of feigning death has almost the quality of spirit weapon. But how many times can your magic weapon die instead of you? " Chen Fan sneered. Dantai Qingxuan also looks frightened. In front of Chen fan, she really felt the feeling of the moment of life and death. Chen Fan''s blow to break the sonic speed is terrible. If it wasn''t for the secret weapon handed down from the teaching, she would have died just now. But even so, liantai magic weapon can only block Chen Fan three times at most."Stop him." Li Changsheng''s face changed greatly, and he burst out. Master Luo Mo rushed up fiercely. Only his body could carry Chen Fan hard. "Bang bang." After the three moves, chen fan took master Luo Mo''s hematemesis and flew out. Even the Indian guru, who is known as the power of the dragon and elephant, can''t carry the power of the green emperor''s immortal body. "Boom." When Chen fan is ready to pursue. Another attack from others. Chen fan carries Tianlei with his body, smashes Takeo Watanabe''s sword with one blow, and easily breaks away from the shackles of Tantai Qingxuan. Suddenly, he feels a palm coming from behind. Chen Fan claps it with his hand, but he feels as if he is beating in cotton. He turned and looked in surprise. Then he saw Li Changsheng''s Taoist robe bulging, full of vigor and purple. Unexpectedly, he took Chen Fan''s palm like a grinding hand. "The world says that Wudang''s ancient road is a combination of law and martial arts. How many moves can you block me?" Chen Fan laughs, regardless of other people''s attack, he has a hand with Li Changsheng. "Dong Dong Dong." Li Changsheng''s figure was ethereal, like a purple cloud swaying back and forth. His real Qi is extremely concise, almost comparable to the true yuan of the cultivator. He is a great Taoist who has been practicing hard for 140 years. His hands are more like Skylark flying, light swallow skimming water, with incomparable charm, a grand air machine, flying between his palms. The martial arts have already surpassed the common customs, and the strong people who use martial arts to enter the spirit will be astonished. Wudang is too weak. Known as the abyss, such as the valley, can accommodate all the world''s attacks, just like the northern underworld, incomparably grand. But Chen fan is more terrifying. Every punch and kick of Chen fan carries great strength. Boxing is straight into the fairyland. It''s like an immortal demonstrating boxing in the dust. Straight into the antelope hanging horn, xiangxiangdu River, can''t guess. After the tenth move. Chen fan made a fist. "Bang." Li Changsheng couldn''t catch it any more. His fists burst open, and the surging air engine leaked out instantly. Li Changsheng''s Taoist robes burst one by one, and his whole body retreated abruptly. Every time he stepped back and stepped on the void, he burst out a burst of energy. That''s because he can''t carry Chen Fan''s strength, so he has to let his fists out to his feet. Chen Fan''s fist, Li Changsheng even back ten steps, just reluctantly remove, face above, is showing a super red. "Entangle him and give Li Zhenren a chance to get angry." The others immediately attacked again. In particular, guru Luomo, like an immortal Xiaoqiang, pesters chen fan. In the field, in addition to Li Changsheng can carry chen fan a few moves, the other people are basically the result of a clap fly. "Damn it." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold after he threw up blood and flew out again. These seven people have reached the peak of the divine realm. If he doesn''t have magic power, it''s hard to kill anyone with one blow. And if you can''t kill it with one second. They''ll come back quickly. After all, there is only one chen fan. There are seven of them. They can breathe alternately. What bothers chen fan most is guru Luomo. The body at the peak of physical training is weaker than chen fan. Moreover, guru Rama''s hard practice of yoga has opened the body''s secrets and many chakras, and his recovery ability is amazing. Give Chen Fan enough time, chen fan can still kill him. But people around him didn''t give him time at all. "Sword." Seeing this, chen fan drank softly. "Poof." A golden light came from a distance and flashed in front of Chen fan. It''s the buzzing Guiyuan sword. "Everyone in the world says that Lin Shuming is invincible, but he doesn''t know that he can imagine the real skill of sword control." Chen Fan plays the sword and roars. "Not good." Around the seven gods, at the same time color change. They want to stop chen fan. "Let''s see, what is the sword fairy?" Chen Fan''s body is in a flash, and his whole body is like a streamer, which is integrated with Guiyuan sword. A bright golden rainbow, fierce shot in the air, instantly cut through the void. The vastness of this golden rainbow can hardly be described by words, as if the heaven and earth were split into two parts by this sword. You can see this eye-catching sword rainbow ten miles away. "Bang." The sword rainbow turned into streamer and wandered all over the place, pulling out a long scar in the air. In a flash, Jianhong''s speed exceeded five times the speed of sound, cutting out the sword that once split the F15 fighter. And this time, chen fan turned his body into a sword, and Shen Yuan ruled the sword. Even an aircraft carrier can be split into two parts here. Before the crowd could react, they heard a series of crackling noises. Takeo Watanabe cut the knife in two and vomited blood. There is a deep sword mark on master Rama''s chest, almost to the bone. King sagafa, Damon the blood devil and Dan Tai Qingxuan were cut into two pieces in the air.Only Li Changsheng and Yao Daoyi escaped from Chen Fan''s sword, but they were also livid. The power of one sword is to kill three gods in a row. It''s terrible. Unmatched! PS: fourth more o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 He used his body to defend the sword. He defeated two people, injured two people and killed two people with one sword. The strength of Chen Fan''s sword is so terrible that it almost has the power of Lin Shuming''s Dixian sword. It took Lin Shuming 60 years to build up his sword spirit to create the earth shaking sword. Chen fan just combined his sword with his body, and his sword was in the air, so he had such amazing power. The immortal family''s swordsmanship is so terrible. "Bang Dang." Chen Fan defeated seven people with one sword. He was born in the void. Although it is a sword skill of innate state to defend the sword with one''s body, chen fan can try to cultivate a spirit body. The whole body, the true yuan, the spirit and the flying sword are combined into a pure sword light. No matter what, no matter what. This kind of Kendo is beyond the imagination of people on earth. Lin Shuming''s Yuanshen imperial sword, in the face of this sword, in terms of pure skill, is eighteen thousand miles away. "I can do this sword ten more times. How many swords can you give me?" Chen fan, with both hands on his back, looks like an eternal blue sky in his eyes, overlooking everything. Li Changsheng had a stern face and said nothing. Yao Dao is in a mess. If it wasn''t for the protector of Lei Yinling, he would have been cut in two by Chen fan. Even so, there was a deep sword mark on the thunder seal. It was so hurt that it almost fell to the level of spirit weapon. As for the other five people, dead and wounded. The situation of seven people joining hands broke in an instant. "Chen beixuan, do you really want to fight with us?" Li Changsheng''s wide sleeve Taoist robe is full of immortality, and his breath is growing stronger and stronger. It seems that he is going to enter an incredible level. "As I said, after today, there will be no divine land in the East." Chen fan was indifferent. "Bang." Dantai Qingxuan''s frightened figure appeared in the void. The lotus platform under her feet withered again, leaving only the last two pieces. This means that if she dies two more times, she will fall completely. King sagafa didn''t have a magic weapon for death, but his spirit rushed out of his body and turned into a golden light and shadow in the void. The light and shadow are extremely concise, and there is a faint sound of Sanskrit singing. Tantric school specializes in spirit. With the power of spirit, Sakya Dharma king can be regarded as the first person on the scene. Even if he abandons his physical body, his strength will drop by 20% at most. As for Damon''s blood devil, his flesh instantly healed together, intact, but his face was pale. Chen Fan didn''t kill anyone with his sword. However, chen fan has been psychologically prepared for this. Each of these old Shenjing has its own card. But not once, twice. If you kill them twice, you can kill them three times. "Come again." Chen Fan plays the sword and roars. His body is in a flash. In an instant, he combines with the flying sword and turns into a sword rainbow that runs through the sky. The Jian Hong instantly broke through the air and soared to three, four or even five times the speed of sound. The physical body breaks the sound barrier. Chen fan can exceed twice the speed of sound at most. But the speed of the sword can be doubled. This is the horror of the sword immortal. Even in the world of cultivating immortals, the sword immortal is also the first pronoun of killing. Even Chen Fan''s body can''t be used for a long time. But killing these people is enough. "Whoosh." This time, the seven were hit hard again. At the top of the head, guru Rama was directly cut off his arm, which was comparable to the body of the Dragon elephant. He was abruptly cut off, and the pale golden blood was scattered in the air. And then he was killed again. Damon, the blood devil, rushed forward as a blood shadow and was split into two pieces in the air. As for Yao Daoyi, King Sakya and Takeo Watanabe, they vomited blood at the same time. Only Li Changsheng, who protects his body with purple Qi, takes Chen Fan''s sword. "Bang." In the void, the figure of dantai Qingxuan appears again, but this time there is only one lotus. Her face turned pale and her eyes were full of horror. This time, she really felt the threat of life and death. Guru Rama''s face is as light as gold. He was also cut down by Chen Fansheng because of his strong physical body. Guiyuan sword is a spirit weapon, which is extremely sharp. As for the other gods, it''s hard to see their faces. Chen Fan''s speed is too fast, five times the speed of sound, almost beyond their reaction. Almost between the fingers, chen fan killed seven of them at the same time. They don''t have a chance to work together. "It won''t work. Let him kill us again, we will all die. " Damon, the blood devil, is healing again. Just this time, his eyes were also very dignified. Although he has a mysterious blood line, he is known as the immortal body. But it can''t bear Chen Fan''s successive killing. The others, looking at each other, nodded slightly, as if determined. "Take my sword again." Chen Fan laughs. His sword is strong and runs across the sky. He has a sword in his hand, and is invincible under the earth immortal. These seven people join hands, of course, the power is infinite, but they can''t beat chen fan at all. Every time, it''s like fighting alone with Chen fan. Even the immortals may not be able to block Chen Fan''s sword, let alone them."Boom!" Sword and thunder. A bright sword rainbow cuts through the sky and the sound barrier, just like death''s sickle. Pull out a long sword mark in the void and chop again. The power of this sword is more than three points. "Set up." Li Changsheng burst out to drink. The other six people knead the formula and formed a magic array in an instant. From Li Changsheng, a visible light quickly spread to Damon, guru Luomo, Takeo Watanabe, Yao Daoyi, Fawang Sakya, and finally to Tantai Qingxuan. When the Dharma array was completed, seven big stars appeared on the top of the cloud mountain. Seven visible starlights came down from the sky and fell on the seven people. They turned into one in an instant, with stars all over them, just like immortals coming into the world. "Dong." Chen Fan cut out a sword, split on the star. It''s like hitting an iron curtain. The sword was on the starlight and cut out many ripples, which made the starlight vibrate violently. It almost broke, but it didn''t break after all. "What''s this?" Chen Fanyi received the sword light, looked at the array, and frowned slightly. At this time, the seven deities stood with each other in a mysterious position. The star light on the top of their head fell from the sky and combined with their true power, turned into a layer of light clothes and fell on them. A grand breath emerged from the seven people. Chen Fan felt as if he was facing the world. "Master Chen Xian once asked me why we dare to come. That''s our confidence." Li Changsheng said with a faint smile: "this array is called" immortal killing array ". It was created by the ancestors who were defeated by the people of the immortal sect. They thought hard and called together many divine realms. It was set up by the people of Xianmen. This array can kill the earth immortals when it reaches 10%. Chen Xianshi is the first witness since the foundation of this array. He should be proud of it. " At this time, he was dressed in a star suit, with a jade face and a feather crown, floating in the wind, just like a star king. "Ha ha, it''s just a big dipper array." Chen Fan sneered. This dharma array is earth shaking, and even leads to the birth of the Big Dipper. If you are an ordinary earth practitioner, you will be scared out of your wits. But how can he coax down the northern Xuanxian. The Big Dipper is the brightest star in the sky, and it is also the easiest star to borrow the power of stars. The most basic array is to pull the power of the Big Dipper. Although these seven gods can only arouse the power of the Big Dipper, they can still run across the world, even though the earth immortals may not be able to defeat them. But they are facing chen fan. "If you can draw the power of the sun and the sun, I''ll turn around and go. How dare you teach me in front of me? " With a sneer, chen fan suddenly turned into a sword rainbow and came in the air. "Let me break your battle with one sword." "Protect." Seven people knead the formula at the same time. The resplendent star power, combined with their true yuan, turned into a rolling star and poured out in all directions. The power of the stars is so vast, with the power of old and vast, crushing everything. The quality is far superior to the vitality of heaven and earth. Chen fan only feels that there are boundless waves coming from all directions. The power of the seven people''s cooperation is close to the immortal. Now with the blessing of the power of the stars, it''s even more terrifying. At the foot of the mountain, countless people saw an amazing scene. The shadow of seven big stars appears on the top of the cloud mountain, which means that even the fog can''t cover it, and the stars appear in the daytime, shining with the sun. And the light of the stars is more and more bright, almost better than the sun. "Spectacle, this is a real astronomical spectacle." There''s a voice. Many off-duty citizens in Chuzhou City can''t help but stop and look over in surprise. "Chop!" Chen Fansi ignored all this. With a roar, the sword suddenly turned into a golden thread, which was only one finger thick and thin, condensed to the extreme. Anyone who looks directly at this golden thread will be burned by its strong golden light. It''s almost impossible to describe the sword in words. Heaven and earth seem to be divided into two parts under this sword. "Whoosh." It''s like a hot wire falling in ice. The golden light cuts through the water. It directly splits the light curtain of the stars, crosses seven people, and then rushes out hundreds of meters to show Chen Fan''s figure. At this time, chen fan''s face turned pale, and it was Guiyuan flying sword. They were all humming and trembling, as if they could not bear it. Jian Guang Ning Si! This is really the best kendo. At least it needs the sword cultivation of Jindan period to make it. Chen fan was just in the middle of Shenhai. He forced him to move and suffered internal injury instantly. Even the spirit level flying sword was almost broken on the spot, and could only play one percent of its power. But it''s enough. "Click." Only a clear voice came. Like a waterfall of light curtain, directly broken into a little bit of light. Seven big stars, also a flash, instantly disappeared. Then, master Rama, who was standing in the first place, had a bitter smile on his face. Chen Fan''s sword cut him into two pieces. He was so powerful in South Asia that he was almost as good as King Kong and had the power of dragon and elephant."It''s a pity." Master Rama closed his eyes slightly, the light in his eyes became more and more dim, and finally he died. Even his spirit was destroyed by Chen fan. But this is just the beginning. PS: the first one is presented, and the author hurry to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Master Rama. South Asia "ha ha." Chen Fan chuckled. "It''s too late to ask for mercy. As I said, I will destroy all of you, step on your orthodoxy, and erase everything from the world. " With that, chen fan patted Yang Jianhu. Nine streamers of light came out of the gourd and turned into nine flying swords, which floated in front of Chen fan. Master cangjian, the powerful Jiuli sword! Yao Dao couldn''t help showing a trace of despair. They can''t stop one Guiyuan sword, not to mention nine flying swords? "Well, at this point, it''s just a fight to the death. Otherwise, we can escape. Can the orthodox disciples escape? " Li Changsheng said solemnly. The breath of his body suddenly surged into a mysterious realm. The whole person, as if connected with the heaven and earth as a whole, moves the power of heaven and earth. Human immortal! "Fight Blood demon Damon''s eyes, blood shadow like raging waves. The momentum is also fully released, even second only to Li Changsheng, not inferior to the ordinary state of Lin Shuming. "Ah, I''m sorry for the ancestors of Tianshi Dao." Yao Daoyi shook his head slightly and sprayed his blood essence on the bronze seal. The thunder seal is buzzing, and it''s just like a reflection. Once again, thunder and lightning flourished, and a blood awn emerged from the gap, vaguely filling the sword mark. The lightning awn on the thunder seal became more and more hot, almost turning into a pure purple. But Yao Dao''s face became more and more pale, almost white. The breath of the three people is even stronger than that of the previous seven people. "Hum." Chen Fan touched his sleeve. Nine flying swords turn into a river of swords, like a river of stars, which encircles Chen Fan in the middle. Although the Guiyuan sword was damaged by "the light of the sword coagulates the silk", it can''t be used again. However, the power of nine quasi spirit weapons flying sword is not inferior to Guiyuan sword, and even better than half chip. This is almost Chen Fan''s move, next only to Shentong''s move of pressing the bottom of the box. "Go Chen fan a light drink, nine streamer instant burst out, like nine heaven and earth sword rainbow. Each sword is a little less powerful than Guiyuan sword, but nine of them come out at the same time, which is earth shaking. From a distance, people can only see that the top of the mountain is like nine rainbows. "I''m positive. Daoyi, you cover, Mr. Damon. Close up As soon as Li Changsheng opened his mouth, he let out a purple air. The purple Qi was hundreds of feet long across the sky. It was like a river hanging in the sky. It stopped nine flying swords in an instant. However, the nine flying swords instantly formed a sword array and turned into a sword ring, which surrounded Li Changsheng. Yao Daoyi shakes Lei Yin. "Click." The purple sky thunder, thick as a bucket in the void, falls from the sky with astonishing momentum. Damon even gave a strange smile. He broke the sound barrier and rushed to Chen Fan in an instant. "Bang." Chen fan directly to protect the body true yuan, hard shoulder purple thunder, not from the body down several Zhang. The thunder seal was stirred by blood essence, which was almost as strong as Lin Shuming''s immortal strike. Damon''s body breaks through the sound barrier, which is more like the blood shadow of the raging waves. His body forms nine residual shadows, which are killed in the air. "But how long can it last just by the three of you?" Chen Fan sneers and fights with Damon in an instant. This strong man, who was the third in the list of gods a hundred years ago, is really terrifying. He was not only proficient in hundreds of eastern and Western secret arts, but also reached the peak of divine realm in terms of martial arts. It''s easy to use all kinds of martial arts. Even Hongmen''s unique "thousand magic Moyun" can be learned. The physical body is extremely strange, like a phantom, unable to kill. But now chen fan, how terrible. After three fingers, chen fan pointed to the sword and split Damon into two pieces. After five fingers, chen fan hit Damon on the shoulder and smashed him again. After seven fingers, chen fan''s Daoquan was hit, which directly made Damon, who had just formed a combination, explode in the air. "No. I can''t stop him Damon''s body appeared hundreds of meters away, his face was pale, and he gasped heavily. In a short time, continuous rebirth, too much pressure on him. Even Damon, known as the "blood devil", has an immortal body and can''t carry it. "Hold on a little longer." Yao Daoyi spat out a mouthful of blood essence again, shaking the thunder seal, once again attracting a great thunder. "Click." This thunder is twice as thick as before, and its power is as powerful as the peak of beauty fairy. It''s been incredible. The people on the ground saw it, and their faces were shocked and speechless. "To die." Chen Fan''s eyes flashed cold. He broke the sound barrier and rushed to Yao Daoyi. This time, no longer for Yao road a block. The first punch, chen fan will be simple blue Lei Yin, hit far away fly out. In the second punch, chen fan directly blows up Yao Dao''s body, which is full of horror, and destroys all his body protection weapons.The third punch, Yao Dao''s spirit, was also smashed by Chen Fan''s volley. After the three fists, Yao Daoyi, who was in charge of Lei Yin and the leader of the dragon and Tiger Mountain Taoist school for a hundred years, fell down like this. "How dare you Trapped in the sword array, Li Changsheng gives out an earth shaking roar. The purple air surges, and the vitality of heaven and earth bursts out. In an instant, the sword array bursts out of a gap, and the whole person turns into a purple rainbow. But Damon, the blood devil on the other side, suddenly turned into a blood shadow and shot to the sky. He did not turn his head back. In less than ten minutes. The seven gods joined hands to besiege chen fan. Five died and one escaped, leaving Li Changsheng alone. Almost, the whole army is destroyed! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 On the top of the cloud and fog mountain, the vitality is surging, and the vigorous wind is howling. At this time, the clouds and fog were blown away by the eight men''s fighting power, showing the figures of Chen Fan and Li Changsheng. A person shrouded in the blue light, black hair black pupil, as if the blue God King. A white beard Taoist robe, purple, just like a real fairy. But at this time, Li Changsheng''s face was black. "You together with the six top spirits to besiege me, now five dead and one escaped. With your Shouyuan, you can activate the power of immortals for three or five hours at most. After a few hours, you will explode and die without me. Li Changsheng, what''s your card now? " Chen Fan turned his back and said calmly. Every time he said a word, Li Changsheng''s pupil shrank by one point. At the end, it was almost like the tip of a needle. "Lao Dao has overestimated Chen Xianshi. Unexpectedly, you are still stronger than I thought. The master of Tibetan sword thousands of years ago is just like this. " Li Changsheng is surrounded by nine flying swords. From time to time, he pulls out the sword and wants to break in. Li Changsheng said as he stroked his sleeves. The grand vitality gushed out and flew out the flying sword. "I once told you that I''m not from the immortals. I thought you would restrain your greed, but I didn''t expect you to die. " Chen Fan shook his head slightly. "Immortal fate, who can resist?" Li Changsheng laughed and his smile became weaker and weaker. At last, it turned into bitterness: "my teacher named me ''Changsheng'', hoping that I would see Wudang for a long time. I didn''t expect that in the end, I would not die." "If you don''t survive, if you don''t transcend the universe, you can''t live a long life. It''s just a little longer." Chen Fan said, his pupils turned into indifference. His face was ancient and clumsy. Playing the sword, he roared: "today, Chen beixuan has killed Li Changsheng of Wudang and is on the top of Yunwu Mountain!" The howling sound, like thunder, rolled to all directions and spread for tens of miles, shaking the clouds and fog for a long time. It is the citizens who are far away in the city of Chuzhou who can vaguely hear it. Countless people at the foot of the mountain look up in horror. "Boom." The light of the sword is roaring and the purple air is swirling. The battle between man and immortal broke out in an instant. ... at this time, Yangui is in the club by the lake. A crowd is pouring out. Yunwu Mountain is next to Yangui lake. There is so much noise on the top of the mountain. How can these people not know. Many diners, employees and passers-by flocked to the lake to look at Yunwu Mountain. Li Yichen and others are also included. "Strange, what happened at the top of Yunwu Mountain? It''s thundering. " Yang Chao is full of doubts. "Yang Chao, do you remember who lived in the villa on the top of Yunwu Mountain?" Li Yichen said coldly. "You mean... Chen fan?" Yang Chao and others took a cool breath. Is the division to welcome the summer, look a Su, dignified look to the top of the mountain. Zhang Yumeng was even more scared and shrunk his head: "no, it''s him again." "Who are you talking about Chen fan? How do you feel about him? " Han Ming was beside him, puzzled. Li Yichen, Yang Chao, Si Yingxia and others all have a distinguished family background. In the younger generation of Chuzhou, they are basically the top figures. Even they have to be afraid. What''s the origin of Chen Fande? The provincial boy? Lin Lulu was also nearby, blinking her big eyes, and her little face was full of doubts. "He has another name, master Chen." Division welcome summer cold way. "Is that master Chen of Jiangbei?" Han Ming covers her mouth fiercely. Master Chen''s name is a taboo and a myth in Chuzhou. Although Chen fan has not returned to Jiangbei for several years, Jiangbei still has his legend. "Is Mr. Chen Xuechang the master Chen who kills people like blood and is known as the bloody butcher?" Lin Lulu''s eyes stare like a cartoon girl. Neither Han Ming nor Lin Lulu can believe it. That pretty, polite young man. It''s master Chen, a notorious murderer and moody in Jiangbei. "It''s just his most common identity. He has more." Li Yi Chen is beside, complexion is gloomy way. All of a sudden, Zhang Yumeng cried, "look, there seems to be a drowning man there. How does it look like Jiang churan?" They all fixed their eyes and saw a girl fluttering in the lake, not Jiang churan. ... "boom." All the actions of human beings and immortals bring about the great power of heaven and earth. Although there were only a few hours, Li Changsheng''s strength even overwhelmed chen fan. With a wave of his sleeve robe, his strength was more than 100 Zhang, and nine flying swords couldn''t get close to him for a moment. "Li Changsheng, how long can you last?" Chen Fan''s face was flat, and his fist burst the purple air."How long can Lao Dao live? Chen Xianshi is worried. But before I die, I have to watch Chen Xianshi go first. " Li Changsheng stretched out his white tender hand like a young man''s and grabbed it on the ground. A villa on the hillside was grabbed by him, turned into a dark shadow and threw at chen fan. "This... This is a monster." A rich man from Chuzhou who escaped from the hillside villa was stunned to see this scene. Run to the bottom of the mountain. "Lin Shuming can''t do it, can you?" Chen Fan chuckled and pointed to Cheng Dao, a bright Dao Mang, which split the dozens of tons of villa into two. Countless pieces of gravel, furniture, steel and cement fell on the ground. "Although the body of the earth immortal is strong, it is not immortal. When the old Taoist catches Chen Xianshi and suppresses him with ten thousand jin mountain, if you can''t, you can split him with thunder and fire or throw him into the magma. There''s always a way to kill you. " Li Changsheng''s face is calm, his sleeves and robes are flying, and he has the air of heaven and man. The clouds in the middle of the sky seemed to be stirred by him, making the top of his head roar, and even the dark clouds began to rain. Earthly immortals are also known as heaven and man, and can interact with heaven and earth. Dixian battle, dragon and tiger together, storm surging, has been beyond the ordinary imagination. "Hum." Chen Fan snorted coldly. Although the emperor''s body is small, there are still many weapons on earth that can hurt chen fan. Laser weapons, electromagnetic guns, special armour piercing projectiles and finally nuclear weapons. Not to mention many dangers. "Li Changsheng, you talk too much. Now go to die." Chen Fan''s eyes flashed and his figure turned into a streamer. Around Li Changsheng, the boxing power is like a raging wave. The nine flying swords turned into sword rings. The sword''s Qi shot tens of feet, and the crushed stones on the top of the mountain were scattered. "Boom boom." The fight between them is like two monsters. They can break rocks, make tsunamis churn, and their energy can reach hundreds of meters. Even the top of Yunwu Mountain has been cut off several meters, and all the trees around have been smashed. Later, chen fan and Li Changsheng fought and walked together. All the way from the top of Yunwu Mountain to the foot of the mountain. Many villas on the road, as well as the residential quarters at the foot of the mountain, seem to have been destroyed by the storm. Fortunately, the residents escaped long ago, and there were no casualties. But everyone was stunned at the scene. In the storm, I can see two people fighting. But how can people have such power? "Isn''t it possible that there are gods fighting?" A person gapes. All the people around them turned into statues. I can''t believe it. "Bang." In the end, chen fan and Li Changsheng entered the Yangui lake. The vast Yangui lake, which is tens of miles away, can''t bear the battle between the two immortals. Countless lakes churn, raging waves, water columns, like long dragons, are involved in the sky. Li Changsheng set off a huge wave more than ten meters high. The waves are filled with real strength, like an iron plate, pressing chen fan. "Chop." With a wave of his hand, chen fan turned his nine flying swords into a sword 17-8 Zhang long, splitting the huge waves fiercely. Then, the sword ran across the sky, and the rest of the force was not exhausted. He split to Li Changsheng. "Dong." Li Changsheng''s fist was clumsy. His strength was as deep as the sea. He directly hit the sword, and the sword fell apart. The power of immortals is almost equal to that of Chen fan. Although Li Changsheng''s way of killing and cutting is half as good as Lin Shuming''s. But his breath is like a vast ocean, and his real Qi is very strong, which is far longer than Lin Shuming''s support. "Don''t delay, or Damon will run away." A trace of anxiety flashed in Chen Fan''s heart, and the coldness in his eyes was even better. The escaped blood devil Damon is always Chen Fan''s biggest worry. It''s too much of a threat that a hostile apotheosis can pose. "Li Changsheng, you are lucky to see this knife. When you die, you will have no regrets." Chen Fan stands in the void, his eyes shining with gold. "What''s this?" Li Changsheng''s eyes narrowed, and a great crisis came to his mind. Chen Fan''s eyebrow seems to have a golden thread. This gold thread unexpectedly strange crack, shoots out the bright golden light column. In mid air, the light column condenses into a golden knife. This knife is only about inch long. It''s full of divine lines. As soon as it appeared, even hundreds of kilometers apart, the onlookers around felt their souls split. "This Dao was made by my mind, true yuan and spirit when I entered the sea of gods. It was named" Shenyuan Dao "and was used to kill spirits. I usually hide in the sea of knowledge, but I have never opened a front. Today, I will be beheading immortals to celebrate. " Chen Fan calmly said, gently waved his sleeve. "Go." With a whoosh, Shenyuan knife cuts through the sky, bringing up a golden awn that runs through the heaven and earth. This golden awn, as if the whole world, are divided into two parts, and formless, as if detached from the world.Let Li Changsheng set off a huge wave, infinite vitality, even strong body protection Qi, even refined body, in front of this knife, it seems that there is no such thing as a pass. ... "Jiang churan, it''s really you." When Yang Chao and others rescue Jiang churan in a panic. Jiang churan cried: "Chen fan is still at the top of the mountain. He is besieged by several people. Is he in danger?" "Ah?" They were surprised and turned to look. There are two long windstorms, from the top of the cloud and fog mountain, all the way to the Yangui lake. Finally, a bright and unimaginable golden awn shines in the sky. As soon as the golden awn came out, it seemed that even the immortal could be killed! "What''s this?" The crowd was stunned. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Shenyuan Dao! Chen Fan''s supreme idea is the "Sabre of killing and cutting", which integrates the true yuan, the essence and even the killing intention. This shennian Dao can''t be used lightly. Every time it is used, it will consume a lot of Shenyuan. Need chen fan to refine again. Originally, Chen Fanlian''s sword was a killing move for the immortals. Even when he was fighting Lin Shuming, he did not come out of his sheath. But today, in order to kill Li Changsheng quickly. Chen fan has to play his cards. As a northern Xuanxian Zun, he was well versed in innumerable magical skills. After entering the Shenhai realm, in order to guard against possible earth immortals and high-tech weapons. Chen Fan naturally prepared many cards for himself. The golden flame armor is one, so is the Shenyuan Dao. "Whoosh." Shenyuan Dao with a wisp of hazy golden light, like smoke, like a dream. Li Changsheng set off a huge wave, powerful vitality, all kinds of defensive magic, even the vigorous Qi of protecting the body before Shenyuan Dao, as if it didn''t exist. The golden body of Shenyuan Dao seems to be in another world and can''t touch Tao at all. "This is the sword of spirit?" Li Changsheng only had time to make a scream, and he was killed by Shenyuan Dao. In the middle of Chen Fanjin''s life in Shenhai, his mind was so terrible that it could be spread out for seven or eight kilometers, even comparable to the spirit of the earth immortal. His mind has been extremely concise. How much more does it take to build the "Shenyuan Dao" in the school of consciousness for more than a year? It''s the Dixian who has to suffer a lot when he takes this knife, not to mention Li Changsheng? See Li Changsheng body shape a flash, the light in the pupil of the eye, gradually dim down. At that moment, Shenyuan Dao split his spirit in two. In the face of this pure spiritual attack. Even the vast vitality of heaven and earth and the strong body have no effect at all. "Unexpectedly, I lost in the end..." Li Changsheng gave a wry smile and closed his eyes. Then he turned into a purple shadow and fell into the lake. A generation of immortal, fall nameless. On the void, only chen fan is left with his hands on his back, standing aloof in heaven and earth. "If this Shenyuan Dao had been refined three years earlier, it would have been the snow wolf king gagerdan. No matter how strong his body was, he would have killed the spirit with one knife. However, Shenyuan Dao can''t be made lightly. The one just made Shenyuan Dao one third less, which wasted my hard work for several months. " As Chen Fan thought about it, he took back the Shenyuan Dao. Sure enough, he found that the blade was only seven points long, and his heart was aching. At this time, he turned his head and suddenly saw a group of diners around the lake, including Jiang churan, who had fallen into the water, and Yang Chao, who had not seen him for a long time. ... in fact, Yang Chao and others just looked at it from a distance. After all, the battle between Chen Fan and Li Changsheng has aroused the great power of heaven and earth, and the sword spirit can easily cross 100 meters. Even if Chen fan had been in control again and again, he would return to the lake and the water would churn. Huge waves. They vaguely see a blue light and a purple shadow fighting each other. These two lights and shadows, like gods, shake the sky and the earth with each blow. One finger divides the lake, and the other hand prints the sky. The horror of power is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Oh, my God, I thought the story about the Burmese immortals was fake. I didn''t expect that there were immortals in reality." Han Ming opened her mouth and eyes. "Nonsense, so many videos, can it be fake? It''s just that governments are covering up and not letting us know the truth. " Zhang Yumeng snorted and suddenly said, "do you feel that the blue figure looks like a Burmese immortal?" "Really, really." As soon as she said this, many people around her eyes lit up. Wrapped in blue light and shadow, chen fan has long hair and a shawl. He is tall and straight, just like a God King. This is very similar to the "immortal" in the Burmese capital video. The last cut to kill Li Changsheng is more like a fairy sword killing, very handsome, attracted a group of young girls by the lake, have jiaosheng scream, as if to see a star idol. But Li Yichen frowned slightly and said, "at first, what do you mean when you say Chen Fan was besieged at the top of the mountain?" "Yes, yes, Ranran. You don''t know how dangerous the top of the mountain was just now, like lightning, thunder and bomb explosion. Even the villas on the top of the mountain are gone. I was worried that you would go to the villas again. I didn''t expect you to swim in the lake. It''s OK. " Zhang Yumeng patted her chest and said. "With the posture just now, chen fan may not be spared if he is in the villa at the top of the mountain." Si Yingxia shook his head. When people around heard the words, they were cold and hummed: "even the top of the mountain has been smashed. It''s impossible to survive. It''s long gone." "Blame Chen Fan for getting involved in the fight between immortals." Mo Xiaoshan beside, a little bit of schadenfreude smile. No one thought that the two people on the lake were chen fan. After all, although Chen fan is known as a master and has magical powers, he is mortal after all. On the Yangui lake, these two people can make heaven and earth turn pale. They are immortal figures. How can they be chen fan."Chen Xuechang died like this?" Lulu can''t believe it. The gentle looking, very good low-key schoolmaster, so inexplicable, died in the immortal fight? "He is Chen fan." Jiang churan''s eyes are complicated. He looks at the faint figure in the blue light and says. "Ah?" They followed her eyes and saw the blue light. "However, you can''t say that the Burmese immortal is Chen fan," she said "It''s impossible!" Yang Chao, Si Yingxia and others shook their heads decisively. What kind of people are the Burmese immortals? They fight in the capital of a country and trample on the sky to kill demons. They are known as the only immortals in the real world. His video has made waves on the Internet. There are countless fans in both East and West. The influence is enough to shock international figures. And Chen fan is just a master of Jiangbei. At most, he is a major general or a billionaire. How can he compare with immortals? Jiang churan is about to continue to explain. Suddenly I heard a low cry in my ear. As soon as she looked up, she saw the blue light flying leisurely from the lake and gradually falling here. It seemed that her goal was to wait for her. Yang Chao several people are also scared at a loss. Even Zhang Yumeng''s face turned white. No matter how much she worships the Burmese gods. After all, this is a person who can move mountains and rivers, and kill a large number of people by blowing his breath. In case of such danger, it''s natural to run as far as possible, just like beside a giant dragon, worrying about being killed by a paw at any time. "Wait a minute, why did the Burmese immortal suddenly fly here? Is he really Chen... '' Li Yichen was surprised. I saw the green god awn, slowly falling in front of the crowd. There was a complete silence. In the shocked eyes of the onlookers, the blue light gradually dispersed and a figure appeared. This man is about twenty years old. He has black clothes, black pupils, long hair and shawl. His skin is crystal clear, like sapphire. His appearance is beautiful, like a God. I don''t know how many little girls have star eyes in their eyes when I see Chen Fan''s real face. "Dada dada." In the silence, chen fan comes to Jiang churan. The people in front of him spread out automatically, showing Jiang churan''s complicated look. "I''m sorry to get you involved." Chen Fan spoke. His voice was clear and a little low. "No, you''re fine." This is Jiang churan''s second time to see Chen Fanxian''s appearance. He couldn''t help choking and smiling. "Apologize to Aunt Tang for me. After that, I will build a real villa and give it to her." With that, chen fan nodded slightly to Lin Lulu, then turned into a green awn and went straight to the sky. As for Yang Chao and others, he didn''t even look at them. These students are people of two worlds with him. There was a dead silence. After a long time, Zhang Yumeng said: "however, is he really chen fan?" Jiang churan doesn''t answer, but looks at Chen Fan''s direction with complicated eyes. As for Yang Chao, Li Yichen and others, they have already got the answer, but they have set off a wave in their hearts. "Is Chen Fan a god of Myanmar?" "Is that him who killed the demons over the capital of Myanmar? Setting off a huge wave in the world? " "How is that possible? He''s just a mortal, a magician with some magical powers. How could it be the immortal who is high above, calling the wind and the rain, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea? " Although Yang Chao and others do not want to believe it, the fact is in front of them. Chen fan knows Jiang churan. Although Chen Fan''s appearance has changed greatly, he can still see the original outline vaguely. More importantly, Li Yichen and others actually met chen fan. On that day, when they were fighting against Lei qianjue in Xizi lake, they also watched and saw Chen Fan from a distance. I think chen fan is a fairy. In the hearts of all people, there is no taste. Jealousy, envy, surprise, incomprehension, regret and so on, fill everyone''s heart. Especially Li Yichen, looking at Jiang churan and looking at the direction of Chen Fan''s departure, his eyes became more and more low. "It turns out that Chen Xuechang is an immortal. He is really a great man like a dragon. It''s no wonder that Yang Chao said that he could not catch up with Chen all his life. " Little confused Lin Lulu nodded at this time. Han Ming, who is beside her, is completely stupid. ... before Chen Fan left, he scanned the battlefield with his mind and destroyed most of his mobile phones and cameras. But there are still omissions, many photos and videos sent to the Internet. All of a sudden, the whole network was a sensation. After three years, the gods of Myanmar are here! And appeared in China''s Chuzhou City, this time also killed a purple demon.There are hundreds of people around Yunwu Mountain, and millions of people in Chuzhou have seen the top of the mountain with their own eyes. There are also many videos. This time, the news can no longer be stopped, the moment like the sea roaring, whistling past, sweeping the entire network. The people of the East and the West are boiling together. Compared with ordinary people, the whole dark world, like a magic spell, has fallen into a dead silence. All silent! PS: the fourth one, please ask for the recommended ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Damon, the blood devil, was on the list of gods a hundred years ago. There was a sword mark almost cut in half, which was even more shocking. This treasure is on the verge of being scrapped. "But it''s someone else. In my hands, it will take a few more months to repair. It''s a magic weapon, and it''s of medium quality. " Chen fan is happy. There are very few magic tools on earth. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to refine the earth immortals. It took hundreds of years for the master of Tibetan sword to produce only one Guiyuan sword, which is still the embryo of the sword. It''s a semi-finished product, and it''s completed by Chen Fan himself. But Lei Yin is different. This is the most precious treasure of the town school, which has been continuously refined for several generations and passed on for thousands of years. The great power of Guiyuan sword. It''s just that Yao Daoyi''s mana status can''t give full play to his power. "When the time comes, I''ll finish repairing the Lei seal. Besides the magic power and Shenyuan Dao, I''ll have another card." Chen Fan thought. He fell to the ground and ran after Damon. Just chasing, chen fan''s face suddenly changed. This direction seems to be the direction of Sishui county. "No, my father is still in Surabaya." At the thought of this, chen fan''s body suddenly burst open, turned into a green shadow, broke the sound barrier, and ran to the distant county. Tens of kilometers away, chen fan just a few minutes, has been to the residential compound. Just to the community, chen fan saw a group of people, surrounded by their own villa door, talk. "County magistrate Chen somehow, just now a red light flashed, he suddenly became seriously ill, and his life was in danger." "It is said that experts from municipal hospitals and provincial hospitals have already received the news. They are in a hurry. I don''t know if they can come in time." "Well, I don''t know if county magistrate Chen can survive this time." Hearing these words, chen fan''s face sank, turned into a hurricane and rushed into the villa. Onlookers, directly scattered by the hurricane, baffled. When I got to the villa, I saw my father''s assistant, Secretary sun, walking back and forth in the hall like a hot pot ant. "Who are you?" Secretary sun was surprised. Chen Fanli ignored him. He just looked at Chen Kexing. When he saw Chen Kexing, his eyes turned red. At this time, Chen Kexing was lying on the sofa, as if all his blood had been sucked away. He could clearly see the dry blood vessels in his body. The heart almost stopped, only out of the gas, not into the gas. "Father Chen Fan''s body trembles, his eyes soar, and his murderous spirit rolls out like a raging wave. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 Although Chen Kexing has always been introverted, he seldom shows his love for Chen fan. When Chen Fan was brought up by him in his previous life, his mother died, and Chen Kexing and his son depended on each other. In Chen Fan''s heart, this father is a man of indomitable and upright character. No matter how tired and bitter he was, his spine never bent. No matter where he sat, his back was as straight as a sword. But now. Chen Kexing leaned on the sofa, his body bent, as thin as bone. When I saw chen fan, my eyes brightened, my arms trembled slightly, and I wanted to lift them up. But I couldn''t even lift a finger. It''s only forty years old, but it''s like a candle in the wind. "Bang." A blood shadow emerged from Chen Kexing. In the blood shadow, there is a handsome and devilish man with a tall nose and a black tuxedo. It''s Damon the blood devil. Damon bows to Chen Fanyi with elegant manners, just like an ancient nobleman: "Dear Mr. Chen beixuan. I admire your strength, but when people live in the world, they have weaknesses. " "As you can see, I put a curse on your father, which is called" blood curse ". This curse is one of the oldest incantations in the world. It is a curse without solution. " "You don''t have to work in vain to get rid of it. As long as you know, the power of curse will accompany him all his life and go deep into his blood and marrow. Every seven days, half of the blood in his body dies. We must constantly exchange blood, constantly use all kinds of pills and lingcao to treat him, and constantly use the vitality of the top strong to cultivate yuan and solid Qi for him, so that people can survive. " Damon, the blood devil, said this with a bad smile on his face: "of course, Mr. Chen can also abandon your father''s life and continue to pursue me. It''s up to you to decide With that, the explosion of the blood shadow came, scattered into the invisible. In the hall, only Secretary sun''s startled eyes and Chen Fan''s expressionless eyes remained. "Blood demon Damon..." in Chen Fan''s eyes, two golden flames beat violently. The surging murderous spirit gathered around him, making the floor frost. For more than four years after Chen Fan''s rebirth, he never wanted to kill people like he does today. The last time I tried to kill Wang Xiaoyun, it was the Shen family who took pictures of him driving into Wang Xiaoyun. His parents and relatives are Chen Fan''s enemies. He was born again to make up for his regret. Chen fan will never let anyone who offends them go, even if he cuts down the stars and destroys the river of stars. "Hoo." Chen Fan''s face was expressionless, and he slowly stretched out a hand. The invisible mana gushed out, and the blood shadow scattered around him immediately condensed in his hands, showing Damon''s expression of horror. "Bang." A golden flame, shot from Chen Fan''s palm, wrapped Damon''s distraction in it. "Damon the blood devil." "I, Chen beixuan, swear by heaven and earth that I will go up to the end of the universe and down to the depths of time and space. I will also find you, draw out your spirit and burn it with fire for a hundred years. And cut off all your blood descendants. I''ll never regret my death! If I don''t kill you, I''ll never be born! " "Kill, kill, kill." Chen Fan wrote seven bloody words in a row. When the oath was made, heaven and earth felt the same way. In the daytime, there was a thunderbolt, which shocked all the people around the villa. These seven bloody characters, combined with the golden flame, suddenly turned into a golden seal, which flew out and escaped thousands of miles away and printed on Damon. "Wanfazong. Seven kill mantra!" From today on, chen fan will always be able to sense where Damon is. Even if Damon''s spirit is out of body, reincarnated, or even fled to a different space, chen fan''s search cannot be avoided. This is the horror of the seven kill mantra. Once the friars of Wanfa sect set up the seven kill mantra, they would gamble on the road, never die, and kill him all their lives. If you don''t kill Damon, Chen Fandeng will have to go through the evil when he was born. Even encounter the obstruction of the whole world. Because Chen Fan swore to heaven and earth with his mind. Although Chen Fan was a great friar in his previous life and knew some ways to bypass the oath, he didn''t want to break it at all. At this time, I just want to kill. ... "whoosh." Hundreds of miles away, in a small town in Dongjiang province. Damon stopped, looking pleased. "Chen beixuan, Chen beixuan, I didn''t expect that I had such a move. They all say that it''s useless to threaten you with your parents. A cultivator like you, or even the reincarnation of an old monster, must be beheaded. How could a few mortals surrender. But I know that you value your parents very much. " Damon sneered: "if I kill him directly, you will be crazy to chase him. But I put a curse on him. The blood curse is handed down from the blood ancestors. It once killed a holy man of the Holy See. Even if you are a real immortal, you can''t get rid of it. Treat your father with your own strength. Ha ha haThinking of this, Damon couldn''t help laughing wildly. People who are cursed by blood are like chronic death. We can only rely on countless elixirs and elixirs to prolong our lives. Or the top strong hand, with their own strength to delay the attack of curse. Damon''s incantation at the top of the divine realm, I''m afraid no one can help except chen fan. But since then, chen fan seems to have a burden, and can''t leave Chen Kexing for a moment. Without his vitality, Chen Kexing would soon die of exhaustion. As an old brand of Shenjing, Damon has always been prepared and thoughtful. I have long thought about how to escape in case of failure. Just when he was proud, suddenly, he saw a golden seal flying away at a very fast speed. "What is this?" As soon as Damon''s pupil shrinks, he immediately hits the bleeding awn, trying to block the seal. But Fuyin is invisible, as if it is not in this world. In an instant, he passed the blood mark on Damon. "Ah?" Damon let out a shrill cry. Fuyin is directly and rigidly imprinted on his soul. Even on his face, there was a golden seal. The talisman seal is composed of seven killing characters, each of which seems to have the powerful killing intention of the caster. "Damn Chen beixuan, you don''t care about your father?" Damon was so angry that he did not dare to turn back and fled to the West. ... after setting up the seven kill mantra, chen fan waved Secretary sun out, and then set up a formation to surround the whole villa and prevent anyone from coming in. Secretary sun also recognized chen fan at this time. As the Secretary of Chen Kexing, he knew something about the Chen family. Hurriedly out of the villa, blocked many onlookers, and repeatedly called Wang Xiaoyun, Chen Huaian. That night. Wang Xiaoyun, Chen Huaian, Anya, Fang Qiong, Hua Yunfeng and others rushed to Sishui from Zhonghai and Jincheng. But Chen fan has set up his array, and they can''t get in. "Don''t worry, ma''am. Master must be practicing magic in it to save Shizu." Hua Yunfeng advised. "Yes, the teacher is a person like heaven and man. A curse can''t defeat the teacher." Yu Wenjing and a Xiu are nearby, and they are also in a hurry to persuade. Wang Xiaoyun''s face turned pale and forced out a smile. Meimou looked worried to the villa. "Ah, I''m too stubborn. If I had listened to my advice, I would have given up the county magistrate and gone back to Jincheng or Zhonghai. How can there be such a disaster now. " Chen Huaian shook his head slightly. Zhonghai is guarded by Huayun peak and Tongshan. In Jincheng, there is a big green dragon array. The spirit of the array has almost separated from the Dharma array and roamed for nine days. Even if the local immortals go, they may not be able to break the green dragon array and hurt the Chen family. Only Chen Kexing was left alone in Chuzhou, unprotected. Chen Fan''s opponents, naturally take his knife. "After this time, I will definitely advise Kexing to go back to Zhonghai." Wang Xiaoyun stamped his foot and said hatefully. Anya and others are worried about looking at the villa. At this time, in the villa, chen fan''s eyes are dignified. "The curse of blood is really difficult. I swept every inch of my father''s body with my mind. Found that the power of the curse is rooted in the blood. Unless the father abandons the body and reincarnates or takes it away, it will never be eliminated and will be passed on to future generations forever. It''s the oldest mantra on earth. " After Chen fan used Zhenyuan to explore, he also felt very difficult. This curse, even in the universe, can be ranked in the upper and middle reaches. Did not think of a remote little planet earth, can also have such a difficult curse. "It''s just... Why does this curse make me feel a little familiar?" Chen Fan doubts in the heart, finger light buckle sofa armrest, in the mind is recalling quickly. All of a sudden, a long memory emerged from the depth of his knowledge. Chen Fan''s eyes brightened: "isn''t this the blood source curse of the blood clan?" The blood clan, like the dark wolf clan, is one of the star races. Unlike the physical invincibility of the dark wolf, the blood clan is better at various incantations. Blood source mantra is one of them, which can be traced back to the descendants of previous generations. If you use it, you can even hunt down your ancestors a hundred generations ago and your descendants a thousand generations later. Once upon a time, there was a great power of blood clan. A blood source curse killed a race with more than 10 billion people. Chen fan used to use the "blood curse" to kill the Shen family, which was improved by Wanfa sect referring to the blood curse. It''s three points more powerful than the real blood curse. "That blood devil Damon is a blood man? No, he doesn''t have the same breath. At most, he has some blood of the blood clan. No wonder it''s near immortality. I thought it was the awakening of blood lineage Chen Fan sneered. "Even if you''re pure blood, what? At that time, I was even the seven ancestors of the blood clan. I almost killed the whole blood clan. If you dare to hurt my father, I will kill you when you reach the end of the universe. "However, knowing that it was the blood source curse, dozens of ways to relieve it came to Chen Fan''s mind in a flash. PS: the second one. Thank you for the big reward from 33 alliance leader of huoshuyinhua. Thank you very much. The author will have a big outbreak tomorrow_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 The blood clan is not a big clan in the universe. Therefore, there are more than 100 ways to solve their blood source incantations, including many sects in Xiuxian kingdom. However, there are only three kinds that are in line with the current earth environment and what Chen Fanxiu has done. "The first one is to find a pure blood group, take its essence and blood, and make it into a magic talisman. Let''s not say whether we can find pure blood on the earth. It''s a congenital creature. I can''t kill it now, but I can''t do it at most. " "The second is the" worry free curse "of Wanfa sect, which claims to solve all curses. But the casting time is at least 7749 days. At that time, Damon doesn''t know where he''s gone. " "The third one is the" Yi Mu Sheng Ling mantra "of the wood family, which is a combination of the blood of the wood spirit and the Qi of the Yi Mu spirit. It can break all kinds of blood family mantra..." seeing the third one, chen fan''s eyes brightened. The wood family is a big family in the universe. Because the blood family has enemies, they specially developed this kind of spirit curse. Chen fan also has the magic power of Yi wood spirit, but the blood of the wood spirit... "the wood God is the God residence of the wood family, at least the power of transforming the God. But my eternal life of the Qing emperor is inherited from the ancient Qing emperor, which is the existence of harmony. Even if I''m only a little bit mature now, it''s enough to replace wood spirit blood. What''s more, Damon is just the peak of the divine realm, and the power of his incantation is far less than that of the original version. " Thinking of this, chen fan immediately started. With a flick of his finger, he cut his wrist with a sharp nail. See crystal clear fingernail only, delimit on the skin like sapphire, send out Dangdang sound. It''s like the sound of metal. Chen Fan''s whole body is made of alloy, stronger than diamonds. "Da." The skin was finally cut open, and a pale cyan blood mixed with golden light flowed out. As soon as the blood appeared, the whole hall was filled with a surge of wood aura. Placed in the corner of the vase, inserted a bunch of slightly withered plum blossom, at this time even in full bloom. This is the blood of a God. The aura contained in this drop of blood is as good as one hundred poly elixirs. At this time, chen fan, like a Tang monk, ate immortality. In the universe, there are often evil practitioners or alien groups. The purpose of hunting the top disciples is to obtain their spiritual blood. "Diddidi." Chen Fan squeezed out seven drops of blood, and then the skin healed naturally. He hit the spirit of ebony, combined with the seven drops of blood, a stroke in the air. All of a sudden, a very complicated spirit curse appeared in the void. This spell is ten times more complicated than the "Sheng Zao Hua Fu" that Chen fan used to cast. The spirit curse is refined from the spirit blood of the God body. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life and making the flesh man white bone. "Hoo." Chen Fan''s face was dignified to the extreme. Every finger was drawn out, and his movement was one point slower, as if he was carrying a heavy load. This kind of spirit incantation can only be performed by real congenital monks. With his current cultivation, it''s a little difficult. "Bang." About three hours later, chen fan finally finished the painting. At the end of the last stroke, the whole talisman suddenly burst into light, and countless divine lines burst into green light. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the divine pattern of this talisman seems to form a towering tree. That tree shape is the first fairy tree in the legend, the first group of Mu nationality. "The spirit talisman becomes, curse to go." Chen Fan pinched the formula and stamped his foot gently. Yimu shenglingfu, instantly turned into a green light, shot into Chen Kexing''s body. Chen Kexing''s body trembled violently. Under the surging green light, black Qi was expelled from the deep bone marrow, and turned into a devil''s face in the air. His face was similar to Damon''s, but was burned to ashes by Chen Fan''s flame. With more and more green light, more and more black gas came out of Chen Kexing''s body. At the end, his skin and muscles began to swell. From fingers, wrists, arms, chest, abdomen, limbs, head. Chen Kexing gradually regained his former appearance. ... Wang Xiaoyun and others have been waiting outside the villa for three days. During this period, people from the municipal government, people from Jiangnan province and many rich people from Surabaya came to visit one after another. They were all stopped by Wang Xiaoyun. Now, beiqiong group, with assets of nearly trillion, is the guest of honor of the major governments and has a strong background. Who dares to offend? Until three days later, chen fan came out slightly tired. "Xiao Fan, how''s your father?" Wang Xiaoyun came up in a hurry. "Don''t worry, mom, dad is OK." Chen Fan comforts with a smile. When he saw the haggard face on Wang Xiaoyun''s face, the more murderous he was. "Blood demon Damon, I Chen beixuan won''t kill you, I will never preach!" With that, chen fan turned and walked out. "Ah, Xiaofan, what are you going to do?" Everyone looked over in surprise. "Murder." Chen Fan lightly spits out two words, then fiercely turns into a blue light, instantly shoots to the West. The only thing left was that people looked at each other and didn''t know why.... although Damon has escaped for three days, chen fan can find him even if he escapes outside the universe. "I ran very fast. In three days, I went abroad to Central Asia?" Chen Fan looked to the West with a cold hum. Although Shenjing can fly in the air, it can only fly for a short distance of tens of miles. If you want to really travel thousands of miles in a day, you can travel around the earth and find a Beihai dushiwu. That''s what a natural friar can do Damon, the blood devil, could not fly. He was afraid that Chen fan would catch him and hide. He did not dare to take a plane or a train. He had to walk. In three days, he ran thousands of kilometers to get out, which was very powerful. As Chen Fan ran at high speed on the earth, he took out a special communicator and dialed the number of rosefinch: "Hello, rosefinch? I want all the information about Damon. " This communication device is sent to Chen Fan by special departments. If necessary, it can be contacted at any time. Even in the primitive jungle, the signal will not be broken. Usually Chen Fanshou is in the magic weapon of space, and is not afraid of their positioning. This is the first time to use it. "You''re going to hunt down Damon?" As soon as the rosefinch heard this, she understood it and immediately said: "the data is ready and will be transmitted to you. But you have to be careful. Damon, as a super strong man who has survived for hundreds of years, is an old spirit. He is the leader behind the scenes of the three major dark organizations in the west, and has countless ties with many countries in the European Union and the chaebols. As soon as you go abroad and get to Central Asia, it''s basically his territory. " What are the first three concepts of the divine realm? Lin Shuming is the leader of Southeast Asia. A letter can attract Hongmen ancestors, Xie Yan and others. When ye Qingcang was in charge of Kunlun, he could mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops and rely on a big country. The holy adjudicator is the most powerful one of the holy see in the contemporary era. The potential power is incredible. When Damon was in China, chen fan killed him if he wanted to. But once he fled to his own territory, he began to mobilize huge forces, and even mobilized the troops of the European Union and even NATO. "I see." Chen fan light said, hang up, quickly look at the information of the communicator. "Damon, the blood devil, was born in an ancient noble family in Romania, with a quarter of Chinese blood and mixed Eastern and Western blood. As a child, he was brought up in the Dalan temple in Tibet. Later, he joined the Vatican hermit, learned from the East and the west, and was proficient in countless secrets and martial arts. More awakened to the power of blood, with almost immortal body "He was chased by several holy places of the Holy See and escaped. He is the most powerful person in the Western dark world and the controller of the three dark organizations. Dark organizations, large and small, in the West have something to do with him. There is the identity of the leader of the dark world in the West. His strength is unfathomable, and he is suspected to be immortal. " Next, Damon committed the heinous murder. He killed hundreds of thousands of people in North Africa, central and Eastern Europe during the two world wars. Finally, he wakes up his blood and achieves almost immortality. He is extremely cunning. No matter how the Holy See pursues him, he will not be killed. Even the former Soviet Union tried to use nuclear weapons, but he dodged them. "It seems that he has hidden his strength before." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the one suspected to be immortal. Before Damon and Chen fan, the strength shown is only the peak of the divine realm. But from all kinds of records and information, I''m afraid Damon had the power of human immortality, but he had been hiding. It''s estimated that Chen Fan could not be killed when he saw the two immortals, so he left with one blow and ran away. After all, Damon ranked higher than Lin Shuming in the list of gods. "But even if you have great power, how can you block my determination to kill you?" Chen Fan sneers and shakes again. In the sky, it''s like a blue streamer, rubbing the ground, with a rolling dragon, chasing the West. East and west of China, about 5500 km. It will take more than ten hours to fly, including the boarding time. But Chen Fan ran from Chuzhou to the border with his feet. It took only eight or nine hours, almost subsonic. As soon as he left China and went to the grasslands and deserts of Central Asia, chen fan immediately felt that the smell of Damon began to show. "Cover the seven kill mantra with a secret method?" Chen Fan disdains to smile: "it''s a pity that you don''t know that the seven kill mantra is the great mantra of life and death. Unless you die, you will escape to the alien world and cut off the connection between us." Thinking of this, chen fan rushes at his feet and continues to chase Damon. ... it''s just that after leaving the border, chen fan immediately felt that Damon''s terrorist forces had changed. Just after running for half an hour, chen fan encountered a wave of armed elements. These armed men with scarves on their heads, AK and pick-up trucks, do not want to die, wave after wave stopped Chen Fan''s pursuit road. At the beginning, chen fan just killed the leader and scattered these armed elements. But later, more and more armed elements came in waves. They don''t know Chen Fan''s identity at all. They want money but not life, just like ants.After being stopped several times, chen fan finally got into a real fire and started to kill. Suddenly, groups of armed men were slaughtered by Chen Fancheng. Chen Fan stepped on a path of blood and went after the West. At this time, his pursuit has already started to alarm the whole world. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 At the beginning, Damon mobilized relatively low-level fighters and mercenaries. As long as we give them US dollars and arms, these armed men in Central Asia and the Middle East will rush to their opponents. But as Chen Fan defeated wave after wave of armed groups. Many leaders of the major armed forces feel that something is wrong. Chen fan, like a bulldozer, rushed from Kyrgyzstan to Uzbekistan, crossing three countries and thousands of miles. In the middle, 13 groups of armed elements, large and small, were killed. There are hundreds of people at least, and nearly a thousand at most! In half a day, at least two or three thousand people died or injured in Chen Fan''s hands. No matter how stupid these armed forces in Central Asia are, they know that they have met the tough guys and have retreated one after another. After that, Damon had no choice but to mobilize the international mercenary organization. ... in a valley near Karsh, Uzbekistan. "Boss, our goal this time is said to be one person?" A strong white man with a three headed Viper tattooed on his arm was carrying a Barrett in his shoulder and a cigar in his mouth. Next to him, there were ten heavily armed soldiers, big and small, all checking their weapons. Viper mercenary regiment. Ranked 167th in the international mercenary list, it belongs to the small and medium mercenary regiment. Active in Central Asia and Afghanistan, mainly engaged in small-scale combat missions, rescue missions and so on. But their equipment is not bad, one water of the U.S. military standard equipment. Humvees, armored vehicles, heavy machine guns, rocket launchers, shoulder missiles, everything. "According to the news released by the employer, let''s block the target for half an hour, and the task completion bonus is $10 million." Said Renault, head of the Viper mercenary regiment. He has a scar on his face, which is extremely ferocious, so he is called scar Renault. "Damn, 10 million dollars. When Lao Tzu was killed in Afghanistan, the United States only gave him 5 million yuan. Fight, even if the other party is martial arts master or fighting master, we are not without fighting The strong man patted his thigh. Everyone around laughed. They go through life and death just to make huge profits. In this area, ten million dollars is enough to mobilize a regiment. Although the Viper mercenary regiment is small, it has experienced the battlefield for a long time. On the battlefield, he even met the strong masters several times. He was not afraid. "Boom!" In the distance, there was a violent explosion. "It''s the minefield laid by Laosi. The target has entered the minefield." Renault''s face froze. Others quickly set up their weapons, set up their formations, and coveted them. "Son of a bitch, Lao Si is a master of the decommissioned U.S. Navy Seals. The thunder array he laid is the Dragon tooth of China, which can''t be found. Yes, the guy did. " The strong white man laughed. It''s a top-notch fighter or master of fighting. If he is hit by a mine, he will be injured or even killed if he is not careful. But he didn''t say it, and then. "Boom, boom, boom..." a series of explosions, like firecrackers, came one after another. And from far to near, quickly spread to the location of the people. The first explosion is still a mile away, but the latest one is almost in front of people''s eyes. "How could it be?" Everyone''s color changing at the same time. On Chen Fan''s way, the Viper mercenary regiment laid dozens of mines, stretching from one mile to the front of the valley. Even the top mine detection masters have to be careful step by step and everywhere when they encounter this kind of mine array. It will take at least a few hours to untie them all. However, chen fan, like a bulldozer, rushed in without stopping. "A main battle tank of mekava, which has been bombed by dozens of mines, should be scrapped. There are powerful anti tank mines in there. " The strong white man couldn''t believe it. "Boom!" The last explosion. In everyone''s incredible eyes, a blue light figure rushed out from the fire. The violent explosion, the shrapnel all over the sky, the scorching high temperature, hit the figure above, did not shake the blue light on him. He had black hair, black eyes, black clothes, and his whole body was as crystal clear as jade. "This is... Renault''s eyes narrowed as if he had seen someone from somewhere. "Bang." At this time, a sharp whistling came from the side. It turned out that the strong white man had already fired. As a heavy long-range weapon, Barrett was powerful enough to shoot through the steel plate of the armored car. Then the crowd exclaimed. Renault''s eyes widened. I saw the blue figure, even a hand, stretched out two fingers, the narrow Barrett bullet, sandwiched between the two fingers, like holding a cigarette. "My God." The strong white man couldn''t help looking up. The cigar slipped from his mouth, but he didn''t notice it.Even those martial masters or fighting masters who wear bulletproof armor and cross the battlefield dare not bear Barrett with their bodies. After all, Barrett is far more powerful than ordinary rifles and machine guns. That person can use two fingers to clamp unexpectedly, this is what realm? Is it above the world? "No, he is..." Renault suddenly thought of something. As soon as his pupils shrank, he would give a loud warning. "You are the ones who are blocking me?" The blue figure looked up slightly and appeared in front of the crowd after crossing a distance of more than 100 meters. What he said was a bright blue sword. "Bang bang." The Viper mercenary regiment had no time to raise their guns to meet the enemy. The blue blade ran across the 100 meter void. It was like pulling out a blue fan. All the objects in this sector, including many mercenary regiments, weapons, machine guns, Humvees and even armored vehicles, were cut into two pieces out of thin air. "He is Chen beixuan..." Renault said with trembling. But it''s too late. The whole Viper mercenary regiment, dozens of people, was killed by Chen fan. Even a few of them are masters of martial arts and fighting, but how can they block Chen Fan''s sword? After Chen Fan hit the hand, he shook his body and continued to shoot into the distance. As for those who died, he didn''t look at them twice. ... the Viper mercenary regiment is just the beginning. Since Chen Fan entered the territory of Uzbek, waves of small and medium mercenary regiments received rewards and began to try to stop chen fan. The combat literacy of these mercenary regiments is much better than that of the armed men. Mine array, bomb truck, rocket gun coverage, poison gas bomb... And even some guys get anti equipment guns with special armour piercing bullets, which are super weapons that can pierce tanks with one shot. Chen fan was careless and shot. The real element on his body surface was directly punctured and a white spot was punched out on his chest. If the power is several times greater, it can even threaten chen fan. "Hum." Chen fan, who is annoyed and angry, directly records the golden pupil of Lihuo. The guy, including his mercenary regiment, was roasted into smoke. These mercenary regiments are very cunning and have changeable tactics. They can''t be killed. It seriously hindered Chen Fan''s journey. His speed has been greatly reduced since he entered Uzbekistan. However, after Chen Fan defeated a large mercenary regiment of 500 soldiers and entered the Turkmen kingdom. He suddenly opened up in front of him. There is no one to stop chen fan. Naturally, chen fan didn''t know that his continuous killing had caused a great stir in Central Asia, the Middle East and the international dark world. "Damn, what are the missions issued by these Western organizations? Why did my several mercenary regiments disappear quickly and no news came back? " "Mine, too. The three mercenaries, viper, war tooth and tiger, I''m in charge of contacting, haven''t contacted either." "No, it''s said that the red shield mercenary regiment has been completely destroyed." What? As soon as the news came, the whole international mercenary community was boiling. Red shield is one of the top ten mercenary regiments in the world. Although it is not as famous as destroying God mercenary regiment and scarlet wings, it is also famous. There are 500 members, all of whom are experienced soldiers, including several A-level super powers and fighting masters. You know, A-level super, has been equivalent to the peak of internal strength. Together, these 500 people can even encircle and kill the master, and the strong in the dark list will have to give way by three points. "Who is it? To destroy red shield so quickly. Is it the Dragon tooth of China, or the blood wolf guard of Russia? " People can''t understand it. The task publisher only said that the number of targets is relatively small, but did not point out the real identity of the target. They can only guess. "The latest news is that the three major dark organizations in the West have raised the reward to $1 billion. Any strong person or organization that takes over, each billion, will not be capped, will hunt and kill the target, and will reward 10 billion! " When the news came. The whole underground world was a sensation. With a billion dollars, several top killer organizations can be mobilized to hunt masters. And a billion per person is a great effort. It is enough to surround and kill the strong in the dark list, even Odin and Adam. "My God, do they want to kill Qinglong, ye Nantian?" Anyone who knows the inside story is stunned. "With the power of the three major Western organizations, we are still paying people to fight. Obviously, our opponents are too strong. Let''s die. The opponent may be the divine realm. Never Some wise people shake their heads. But more people who have been dazed by one billion dollars, whine and fly to Turkmenistan. For a while, in Turkmenistan, the strong gathered and the influence was like rain. Numerous large-scale organizations and top powers are standing in front of Chen fan, waiting for the goal to come. I want to get this billion dollars.At this time, chen fan was crossing the Turkmen state leisurely. He was tired all the way and just had a rest. "Through the Turkmen, you can see the Caspian Sea. Beyond the Caspian Sea, it''s not far from Europe. " Chen Fan''s eyes sparkle and he looks to the West with a sense of killing in his eyes. PS: the author is up, the battle begins, and we are trying to be more powerful. My friends, please vote monthly. We are only a few votes away from our opponents_ ¡É)O£¡ (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 Krasno Bay, Turkmenistan. As one of the five Central Asian countries, Turkmenistan has a vast territory and a small population, which is equivalent to the area of five Jiangnan provinces. However, it has only a population of more than 5 million, which is not as good as Chuzhou City. But at this time, this humble country has become the focus of the underground world. "Blue bird mercenary regiment." "The sabre brigade in the Middle East." "The rattlesnake organization of North Africa." ... one after another world-famous large mercenary regiments, or top forces, gather in the territory of Turkmenistan. The arrival of these forces even alarmed the Turkmen authorities. However, with few Turkmen troops, there is no alternative to these powerful organizations. But in half a day, tens of thousands of people gathered here. Basically, all the armed groups in Central Asia and the Middle East are here. They are all armed and have elite soldiers. There are also many internal experts and extraordinary people in charge. Some of them are even equipped with missiles and anti tank guns. The gathering of so many armed organizations is enough to overturn a country. Apart from the U.S. military, they are almost invincible in Central Asia. "Did you get any information about the target?" "Not yet, only one person. It seems that it started from China and crossed the Kyrgyz and Uzbek countries. We are contacting several armed groups that were defeated before to explore the details of the target. " "Strange, is it the top power in the east?" The leaders of many forces communicate with each other and try their best to make inquiries. Although they think they have tens of thousands of people gathered here, there is nothing they can do in the world unless the armies of the five countries come. Even the strong in the divine realm have to retreat. But they are not fools after all, and they want to move after making plans. "Well, here comes the Persian warrior of Iran. He is said to practice the court martial arts of ancient Persia, and he can strangle elephants with one leg, which is very powerful in the Middle East. " "He is the leader of the shadow killer organization. Since the fall of blood skeleton, shadow has become the first killer organization in the world." "I seem to have seen the emperor of the Caucasus. He''s the best in the dark." Not long ago, one by one amazing news gathered. There are not only many forces, but also the top ones. Each of them is famous, powerful and even the top ones. "Since the first World War of wolf Valley, there have never been so many top strong people." Blue bird mercenary regiment leader sighed. "Money and silk move people''s hearts. One billion dollars is enough to fight hard. Moreover, this time, so many organizational forces have come. It''s not fighting alone. The danger is very low. If you can make a profit now, why not. The only thing I''m worried about is that when the Oriental strong man sees our lineup and turns around and runs away, it''s a problem. " The old snake snorted coldly. Just then. In the radio station where the leaders of many forces are located, the voice of the front line suddenly came: "we Falcon organization, have detected the enemy. The enemy is a man, male, Oriental man, not good, the enemy found us, he is... the voice came here, suddenly stopped. Then, on the radio, there was only the sound of electric current. The heads of many organizations all turned pale at the same time. "Although falcon is a small Hunter organization with only nine people, each of them is a martial arts expert or a super power above level B. And they all know how to escape. They can''t even say a word before they are eliminated. The other party''s power is very terrifying and may even exceed our expectations. " The blue bird leader''s pupil shrinks. "Whoever it is, prepare to fight. Even the Eastern god level strong one has to retreat three points in front of us. " The old snake snorted angrily. As orders were issued, tens of thousands of people gathered at the Caspian Sea border immediately spread out. These large organizations, each with hundreds of people. All armed, naturally, can not come together. From the sky, it looks like a dozen battle arrays, laying along the Caspian Sea. They did not go to Turkmenistan to encircle and kill chen fan. Instead, they directly blocked the coast of Inner Mongolia, where chen fan had to go to Europe. At this time, the Gulf of krasno, clouds of war. Many leaders of the organization sit quietly in the commander''s car, waiting for the news from the front line. "Hummingbird lost contact." "The Norman Valley minefield is broken." "The enemy has passed through the blocking position, and all the shadow''s 16 top killers are lost..." one by one, news comes from a distance. People''s faces became more and more ugly. In order to detect Chen Fan''s identity, they set up the next line of defense 30 kilometers away. Including many small organizations, long-range UAVs, camera probes, mine arrays and so on. But from the first Falcon contact with Chen fan, within a few minutes. Seven or eight lines of defense were broken in a row. The enemy seemed to be rushing forward without stopping, just like a steel train.Even the camera probe, did not capture the figure of each other. "Great enemy, unprecedented great enemy." The emperor of Caucasus said coldly. He has a head of 2.5 meters, standing there like a brown bear, wearing thick armor, can carry shells. As the strongest of Siberian training camp in the past 16 years, he has a great influence on the six countries in the Caucasus. He ranks 13th on the dark list and is the strongest among the people present. "No matter what enemy, we have to retreat in the face of our situation. These are tens of thousands of soldiers in full force. " The Persian martial Saint held his chest in his hands and looked around. Surface to air missiles, shoulder to shoulder missiles, armed helicopters, Vulcan guns, anti tank guns... just a few kilometers along the coast of the sea, many dark organizations have laid a net. The weapons they carry are not inferior to those of the 116 th division except for the heavy chariots. Their other equipment is almost as good as that of the elite troops of any big country in the world. Needless to say, their small-scale regiment forces, as well as many elite and powerful men and masters, are even more terrifying. "The three major organizations in the West did not show up, but used money to push us forward. The other party must be a super strong one, or even a divine realm. " The shadow leader shook his head. "What if it''s really divine? The United States can kill the gods. We can also kill the gods. " Persian martial saint''s red tongue licks his lips and his eyes show the light of killing. "Boom." An earth shaking explosion came from a distance. They all looked over in awe. That''s the last line of defense. There, the holy sword brigade planted dozens of tons of bombs. Once they explode, they are powerful enough to shake the earth and cover a radius of more than 100 meters, no less than the cloud bomb. "Even in the divine realm, at least you have to be seriously injured." Many people are looking forward to it. Although Shenjing is powerful, it can''t handle many top-level scientific and technological weapons, such as Chen beixuan, who is a pervert and carries missiles physically. There is only one in the world. But what appeared in front of all of them was a shocking scene. A blue light and shadow, stepping out of the flames all over the sky, is as harmless as a demon. "He is..." at the sight of the blue light and shadow, countless people''s eyes shrank, including Zhan Huang and others. "Chen beixuan?" ... Chen Fan raised his head with a trace of anger in his eyes. He was walking leisurely in the country of Turkmen. He thought these people had been taught not to disturb him. I didn''t expect to get close to the Caspian coast, but I was blocked one after another. Those drones, small-scale organizations, mines and so on, chen fan cut them off. However, the blocking positions under the shadow are a little scary. A total of 16 top sharpshooters used Barrett rifles and even three counter weapons. It''s a sharp weapon that can break through tank armor. If Chen Fan hadn''t been prepared, he might have been injured. The explosion just now was even more earth shaking, almost as good as the father of the bomb in wolf Valley, which made Chen fandu disheartened. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me." Looking at the darkness in front of me. In Chen Fan''s eyes, his intention to kill was greatly won, and his green awn soared like a hunting flag across the sky. ... "it''s Chen beixuan!" A cry of surprise came. Then the whole situation began to stir. Chen beixuan. The myth of the time is that one is against ten thousand. Chen Fangang has just been in the East. He has cut six gods to the top. Who doesn''t know and who doesn''t know? People never thought that the strong one they were going to fight was the myth of invincibility. "Damn three organizations. If they say their opponent is Chen beixuan and they give them 10 billion or 100 billion yuan, I won''t come. " Captain Bluebird''s face is purple. "It must be Damon. Only Damon could mobilize those three organizations and the whole west. Chen beixuan is chasing Damon! Let''s get out of the way now. Don''t be cannon fodder. " The shadow leader said in surprise. "It''s too late. We''ve already irritated Chen beixuan." Looking at that road rushing forward, it brings up a fury rolling dragon, just like the figure of a rainbow. The snake leader gave a bitter smile. "Prepare to fight. I hope Chen beixuan is not as terrible as the legend." "Bang, bang, bang!" In a burst of gunfire, chen fan collided with more than ten dark organizations. From the sky, you can only see a blue god awn, like a magic weapon blade, splitting the whole formation, killing all the way, irresistible. Whether it''s armored vehicles, tanks or armed helicopters. In front of Chen fan, it''s all a matter of cutting down with a knife. Chen fan even released nine flying swords. Nine streams of light, like death''s sickle, across the battle. Countless elite mercenaries suddenly fell down like mowing grass. Even a great master like the emperor of Caucasus could not resist the attack of flying sword.The Persian martial saint was directly split in two by the red sleeve sword. For a while, blood flowed along the Caspian Sea. There are tens of thousands of corpses in krasno Bay. ... November 15, 2011. In krasno Bay, Chen beixuan smashed 13 large mercenary regiments, killed seven strong masters, and trampled countless organizations. The waters of the Caspian Sea were red with blood. The West was shaken by the news. PS: Thank you, ye Luo. Thank you very much. I continue to ask for the monthly pass. I''m trying to break out_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 The western world. These two words have always been connected. The west is the world. The world is the West. Since the 15th century, Western powers have swept the world with their strong ships and cannons. Spread their colonies over five continents and seven oceans. From North Africa to South America, from South Asia to the Middle East, Western pastures are everywhere. Even now, Europe is still the center of the world. Five permanent members of the Security Council, three western countries. G8, six in the West. Most of the world''s economy is concentrated in the West. Whether it is the rising China or the old Russia, in front of the whole west, they can only support and resist. As strong as the Soviet Union in those days, with tens of thousands of mercenaries and a territory of thousands of Li, all of them were disintegrated by western countries. Since then, no country or person has dared to challenge the western world. But today, there''s a man who''s coming straight. ... "Damn it, Chen beixuan is here!" "Chen beixuan, the target of the big three in the West! There''s a lot to be desired. " "Chen beixuan definitely came to hunt down Damon, the blood devil. Damon is dead, and the whole dark world of the west can''t stop him." The underground world, like a bomb falling, instantly the whole underground world is boiling up. Countless people look to Central Asia, to the Caucasus, to the blue figure. Chen fan set foot on a country, even cut myth, kill the East without God, now come to the west again? If the underground world is terrible, then the western countries are shocked. ... "how dare Chen beixuan break into our territory?" "Send someone to stop him at once. Tell Chen beixuan that the day he steps into Europe is the moment when we go to war with him. " "The EU is not a declining Russia. We are not the small countries in Southeast Asia. We are the masters of the world, the masters of the earth. Chen beixuan had better know his identity! " The generals of western countries immediately formed a joint meeting when they got the news. If they were in the ordinary divine realm, they would not care about it. Is the western world still short of killing gods these years? No matter how strong the divine realm is, can it resist aircraft and missiles? Can it resist high-tech weapons? Can it hold a nuclear bomb? But Chen beixuan was different. He was a super strong man who shook Russia''s 116th armored division. Although in the eyes of western countries, Russia''s military is decadent and backward, how can it compare with western countries? But we still need to pay attention. The chief of staff of the Spanish army slapped the table on the spot and yelled. The generals of all countries also held their chests in their hands and shook their heads one after another. "Ladies and gentlemen, Chen beixuan came to pursue Damon. It doesn''t mean to provoke the western world. " Belgian defense minister, slightly frowned. "Whatever he''s going to do. His arrival was hostile. Order him to stop at the European border. Otherwise, we will regard it as the Cuban Missile Crisis and eliminate it at all costs. " The German Air Force lieutenant general sneered. "What''s the warning? If he dares to step into Europe, we will use large-scale weapons to eliminate him directly. And frighten the whole dark world. " An old man with white hair in Austria, carrying the rank of general on his shoulder, patted the table and said. Major general georgewood of the Italian Navy was watching coldly. He knew that Damon, the blood devil, had deep influence in various countries and had countless ties with the major plutocrats. The reason why these countries are so excited and tough in their words may not be that there are many plutocrats behind them exerting their power. "But..." George Wood glanced at the British and French generals in the center of the seat and shook their heads slightly. At the center of Europe are Britain and France. As permanent members of the Security Council, they have complete nuclear arsenals and military forces in Europe. It''s up to them to decide whether to fight or decide. After a long quarrel, Brigadier General of the Royal Navy and general Nord said: "I propose to send a special envoy to meet Chen beixuan. He was warned not to enter the territory of the European Union without permission. As for his affairs with Damon, I will not interfere. But it has to be solved outside Europe. " "I''ll reconsider." The deputy commander of the French foreign Corps nodded. "Reconsideration." "Reconsideration." "Reconsideration." Seeing that both Britain and France nodded, a series of European countries voted one after another. Seeing this, the old general of Austria could only snort, but he was thinking about it. Rhett consortium, they promised me 30 million euro, I basically achieved, next, it depends on Chen beixuan. Several hardline generals looked at each other and saw the pride in each other''s eyes. ... after crossing the Caspian Sea, there are the Caucasus countries. These three countries in the Caucasus Mountains serve as a barrier between Europe and Asia. In ancient times, Europe used them to resist the invasion of Asian nomads. In modern times, they are used as springboards to invade Asian countries.When Chen Fan arrived in the three Caucasus countries, he stopped and took a rest in Baku, the capital of Azerbaijan. Thousands of miles across the road, killing countless, after a lot of explosions, blocking, fighting, even with the eternal body of the Qing emperor, feel a little tired. "Dada dada." As soon as Chen Fan found a hotel and wanted to have a rest for a while, there was a knock at the door. His mind was open to the outside, and his figure suddenly appeared outside the door. Is a tall, wearing a black self-cultivation windbreaker, black boots, legs, soul stirring blonde beauty. "Natasha?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the visitor was a regular customer. The blonde is Natasha, the guide Chen Fan once took outside the wolf valley. He opened the door and let Natasha in. "Mr. Chen, we meet again?" Natasha''s smile was like a flower, and her eyes sparkled with excitement. More than a year later, Natasha became more and more beautiful and moving. Her temperament was much calmer than before. She was also vigorous and well-trained, just like a fierce female agent. "Didn''t I leave you in Russia and entrust Oleg to take care of you? How did I meet you in Baku? " Chen fan was surprised. "Mr. Chen, I have joined the KGB to serve the blood wolf guard. This time, marshal Oleg sent me Natasha said with a smile. "Oh? Oleg is here, too? " Chen fan is more and more surprised. When Natasha joined the KGB, chen fan didn''t feel strange. His hatred for the KGB was gone long before Andrew died. Later and Oleg, there is a little bit do not fight do not know the taste. After all, China and Russia are friendly countries after all. But this time, he went to the West. Why did Oleg come? "The marshal is waiting for you at porti on the Black Sea." Natasha laughed. "Black Sea, no wonder." Chen Fan nodded. Azerbaijan is hundreds of kilometers away from the Black Sea, even one country away. No wonder his divine sense swept through Baku City, but failed to find the breath of Oleg. "Come on. Go see him and see what Oleg says Chen fan came out with his hands behind his back. Whether Oleg came here to beg for mercy or dissuade Damon, chen fan would not agree. Now who dares to stop Chen Fan from killing Damon, that is his lifelong enemy. He will kill him! ... the blood wolf guard has a great influence in the Caucasus countries. Chen fan and Natasha flew all the way to Georgia directly by Azerbaijani military helicopter. Port Poti. One of the largest ports on the Black Sea, the natural harbor. From here, across the Black Sea, you will arrive in Europe, chen fan''s destination. Where Damon is. On the roof of the Hilton Hotel, the largest in port Boji, chen fan saw Oleg. To Chen Fan''s surprise, he was accompanied by a meticulous middle-aged white man in a suit. "Dear Mr. Chen, I see you again." Oleg bowed slightly to show respect to Chen fan. Before leaving Russia, chen fan was just a new Jinshen. But now, he is the first person in the East, even in the world. Even Oleg has to respect Chen Fan''s power because he is backed by a big country. "Long time no see, Oleg. What''s the matter with you, this one?" Chen Fan looks at the white man. Before Oleg could introduce him, the white man stepped forward and said in a haughty voice: "I''m Dan Brandon, the European Council''s diplomatic envoy. Now we have the resolution of the European Union, ordering you to stop at the black sea immediately. Once across the Black Sea. Will be the enemy of the whole EU... "what''s your EU resolution to do with me?" Chen Fan wave a hand, interrupted brownton''s words, not polite way. "This is a referendum of the whole western world. How dare you disobey the orders of the western world?" Brandon glared and glared. Western countries have dominated the earth for hundreds of years. Britain, France, Germany, Italy, Spain, the Netherlands... all the great powers once colonized all over the world. It is as strong as the Vatican in those days. They were all allied by the United States and Europe. Chen Bing was in front of the door. The American ambassador broke into the Vatican, reprimanded the Vatican on the spot in front of the Pope, and ordered the Vatican to close its doors for 50 years. As for China, Russia and other countries, they are even more overwhelmed by the western world. The Soviet Union was abruptly disintegrated. No matter how strong chen fan is, he is only one person. Can he be compared with the holy see in the nine realms? Can it compare with the Soviet Union with tens of thousands of mercenaries and tens of thousands of nuclear weapons? On this earth, no one can disobey the orders of the western world! "Noisy." With a wave of his hand, chen fan clapped Brandon into a patty.The whole hall was dead. Many messengers who came along with bronton were staring at this scene, and they couldn''t believe it. That is, even the Russians, such as Natasha, are staring at myths. Dear EU special envoy, Mr. Dan brownton, chen fan died in a photo? Is Chen Fan challenging the whole Europe and the western world? "Mr. Chen... You are really... even Oleg, who has been going through a hundred years, can''t help shaking his head with a bitter smile, which shocked his heart. The European people, on the other hand, are all turning pale. PS: the third watch is presented. The author continues to write the fourth watch and asks for a monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 Dan bronton. Earl of Bauhinia, Spain''s Second Minister of foreign affairs, special envoy appointed by the European Commission. When he took the messenger''s order, he not only represented himself, but also carried the glory and power of the whole European Union. Any strong man will suffocate in the face of European countries. Such as dragon hall, Hongmen, black witch sect and so on. It looks powerful, but in front of the eyes of European countries, it is almost like a mole ant. That is, the whole of Central Asia, South Asia and Southeast Asia together may not be able to compete with Europe because they are the masters of the world. "Mr. Chen beixuan, do you know what you are doing?" EU vice minister Clooney''s fingers trembled and his eyes fixed on Chen fan like eagles. "You are against the great Europa. You are challenging the whole EU. This is a declaration of war, this is war! " "If you want to fight, fight." Chen Fan caresses his sleeve and turns to leave. Oleg and others can only keep up with him with a bitter smile. Only the European Union people were left in the conference room, their faces were blue, and they could see the anger in each other''s eyes. ... the news of Dan bronton''s death spread like a hurricane to the whole upper class of Europe. The west is furious. "It''s provocation, it''s face beating, it''s fighting!" At the joint meeting of generals, the Spanish defense minister patted the table and angrily denounced: "even in the heyday of the Soviet Union, he did not dare to kill our ambassador. Chen beixuan is challenging the whole European Union. I demand that a resolution be passed immediately to denounce Chen beixuan with force! " Generals of other countries don''t look good either. Chen Fan''s slap is not only in Spain, but also in the face of European countries. "Dan brownton''s words are too fierce. He must know that he is not facing a small head of state. They are dealing with an invincible strong man who is one-man enemy of the country, especially the strong man who is also moody. He is half responsible for this death. " Major general of the Italian Navy, George Wood frowned. "You?" Spain''s defense minister glared at him, almost throwing his gloves to fight him. "All right." British brigadier general, general Nord, knocked on the table and said in an elegant voice, "no matter how Mr. Brown died, he represents the whole western world. His death can not be easily concluded. I support the use of force against Chen beixuan. " "I agree." Spain''s defense minister was the first to agree. "Seconded." "Seconded." The generals of Germany, France and Austria voted for it one after another. "In my opinion, only when Chen beixuan really set foot on European territory can he use force again. Of course, I also agree that we should give him a warning not to underestimate the power of Europe. " Georgewood finally raised his hand. The Council of the European Union quickly adopted the resolution. Order EU troops to gather at once along the black sea coasts of Hungary and Bulgaria. Typhoon and gust fighters flew out of military bases in France, Britain and Italy, carrying a lot of missiles and weapons, patrolling over the Black Sea. They were ordered to launch an attack as soon as they found Chen beixuan crossing the black sea without asking for instructions. At the same time, the EU asked its ally, the United States, to provide satellite monitoring services. The US commander in Europe readily agreed. The Pentagon also wants to see how powerful chen fan is. Pieces of information, like running water, converge from all over the world to the European center. "Chen beixuan is still at the Hilton Hotel in port Boji and has not left." "Chen beixuan is talking with Oleg." "The Typhoon fighter has reached the Black Sea." The generals looked at each other and nodded. British general Nord said: "order the Black Sea fleet to patrol at all times and give them the right to fire at any time." Except for the army on the surface. The special departments of Britain and France, the super teams specially developed for the powerful in the divine realm, also secretly sneaked into the Black Sea. For a time, the black sea was full of war clouds, and the eyes of the world were focused here. ... Austria, in an old castle. Four elegant figures are sitting on the old and luxurious sofa, drinking the bright red wine. "I''m right, Mr. Damon. European countries will not allow Chen beixuan, a time bomb, to enter Europe. " A middle-aged blonde man, holding a glass, said with a smile. Next to him, there were two other people besides Damon. One was pale and gloomy. A white bearded scholar. If there are strong people in the underground world of Europe here, they will be surprised. Because these three people are the leaders of the three major dark organizations in Europe, and they were famous as the strongmen of the divine realm a hundred years ago. The great wizard of withered castle, Sandra. The head of the Poseidon sect, Arthur.Norland, the speaker of the dark parliament, basically represents the highest combat power in Europe when the holy see is not born. There may be other powerful deities in Europe, but they are not as powerful as the three, and they already have prominent organizations. Withered castle, Poseidon sect, dark Council. This is one of the three oldest dark organizations in Europe. In terms of history, it can even be traced back to a thousand years ago. There are many powerful people from generation to generation. There are even religious artifacts. Even the European countries acquiesced in their existence. "Arthur, my friend. You know, Chen beixuan is very powerful, beyond your imagination. I doubt that the EU military is his opponent. " Damon shook his head. The combination of the seven highest spirits almost gathered the most powerful power in the East, and all of them were killed by Chen Fan one by one. Although Damon kept his hand at that time, he knew that even if he tried his best, he was not Chen Fan''s opponent. "Mr. Damon, you are frightened by Chen beixuan. And I''ve been sleeping too long to understand the power of modern technology. " Arthur, the blonde man, smiles and opens a video for Damon. Only in the video. There is a figure in full sealed black armor, running rapidly. The figure was so fast that it reached a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour. The armor was so hard that even when a bullet hit it, it only gave off sparks. He was hit by a tank shell and was not killed. Damon even saw with his own eyes that the figure rushed to the side of an armored car and overturned the whole armored car with his hands. "What''s this?" Damon''s pupils shrank. Although the power of this armored man was not in Damon''s eyes. But the armor on his body is obviously a product of modern science and technology. And the most important thing of modern science and technology is energy production. If there are ten or even a hundred armored soldiers... Damon is afraid that he can only give in by three points. "The first generation of holographic armor developed by our Neptune sect and Dassault company of France. It has been listed in the French special corps, although it can not be mass produced because of the scarcity of alloy for armor manufacturing. But dozens of them have been made. " Arthur shrugged. "The United States developed it earlier than us. It is said that it has developed the second generation, which is close to the combat power of iron man, and can escape from the sky. But the number is even rarer, probably only a few. And that''s just the corner of modern technology. " With that, Arthur opens a few more videos. There are ordinary soldiers, holding a streamlined rifle, one shot through a half meter thick steel plate. There is a small laser gun, which is tens of kilometers away, directly destroying the supersonic missile. Yes. "some of the equipment here has been installed, and some are still in the laboratory. Before that, many countries in the world had been engaged in R & D for a long time. But since Chen beixuan was born. European countries began to speed up the pace of research and development. Even we know that in the United States, they may have more advanced weapons, electromagnetic weapons and even space-based weapons. " Said Arthur. Damon''s face was solemn. Although he is known as immortal, some of his weapons can still kill him. The terror of modern science and technology is far more than that of decades ago. "And as far as we know, British blood soldiers will also be deployed." Next to Sandro, he spoke slowly. "That''s good..." Damon leaned back slightly, took a long breath, and his eyes were shining with evil light: "Chen beixuan, you chased me all the way. I didn''t expect that I would prepare you a big meal." ... "Mr. Chen, you are a bit reckless. The European countries are not Russia. Their military strength and science and technology are more advanced. Far ahead of Russia. " Oleg sighed. After all, Russia is declining, and it is still gnawing at the bottom of the Soviet Union. However, European countries are at the forefront of science and technology. "I, Chen beixuan, have never been threatened in my life. It''s like this today, every night. " With a smile on his back, chen fan looked coldly to the West: "those who dare to stop me from killing Damon are my enemies. I will cut it off. " Seeing this, Oleg had no choice but to say: "please be careful, Mr. Chen. The French Ministry of defense has recently set up a sea god team, which is said to be equipped with brand-new exoskeleton armor. The combat power of one person is comparable to that of a battalion. However, the British Special Intelligence Agency began to clone the descendants of the dark blood group decades ago, and trained some blood soldiers, who are no less powerful than our blood wolf guards. " Chen Fan did not ask the source. As a big country, Russia must have its own information channels. He nodded slightly to Oleg and Natasha, then stepped out, and the next moment his figure had already flashed over the Black Sea. In the eyes of many port officials, chen fan stepped on the water of the Black Sea and rushed to Europe. In front of him is the European Union Black Sea Fleet armed to the teeth. In the sky, countless EU fighters patrol, and satellites are constantly monitoring in space. Along the coast of the Black Sea, army troops gathered. Chen fan is already waiting."Find Chen beixuan, cross the Eurasian border and ask for an attack." "Approval. The code name of this operation is "operation to kill the gods!" "Missile, launch!" After a series of radio waves, several missiles, like sharp swords, rose from the coast of the Black Sea and chopped at chen fan. War is imminent. PS: the fourth watch is presented. The author continues to write the fifth watch and asks for the monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "Whoosh. " as Chen fan runs fast over the Black Sea, he feels that several high flying missiles in the sky are like sharp blades cutting the sky, coming down from the sky and cutting at him. Each missile is more and more vocal. Almost between the fingers, they crossed hundreds of kilometers, carrying terrible explosives. Those high concentration compressed explosives, which are Chen Fan''s immortal body of the Qing emperor, do not want to touch lightly. "Chop." Chen Fan patted his waist. A touch of golden light came out of yangjianhu, and it was also cut off with several times of sound. "Bang bang." A series of explosions sounded at an altitude of more than 1000 meters. From a distance, it''s like seeing several bright fireworks. Every firework covers tens of meters with the power of destruction. But this is only the first wave of attack, to determine his location. Then, several typhoon fighters cruised ten kilometers away, aiming at chen fan and launching radio cruise missiles. Typhoon fighter, the fourth generation fighter, is slightly stronger than F15. Because Chen Fan once killed F15 with one sword in Japan, they all attacked ten kilometers away, not close to each other. "Do you think my attack range is still ten kilometers?" Chen Fan sneered and pinched his sword. "Whoosh." Guiyuan sword with bright golden sword awn, instantly across the distance of 10 kilometers, fiercely chopped a Typhoon fighter. Cut this expensive fighter, which costs hundreds of millions of dollars, into two parts. "No, his range of attack is far more than expected!" The other drivers, with their eyes wide open, began to pull up desperately, trying to stay away. But how fast is Guiyuan sword. "Bang bang." Almost in between, chen fan cut down three typhoon fighters in a row. Only two eventually escaped. Chen Fan didn''t want to expose too much, so Feijian turned around and returned at 20 kilometers. It''s too far away, even chen fan can''t completely control the power of flying sword. After beating a few flies, chen fan continued to gallop on the Black Sea and head for the other bank. In the EU command room, however, there was a complete silence. ... Brussels, command center of EU joint conference. Looking at the big screen, chen fan downplayed several missiles and several typhoon fighters. The generals of all countries jumped out of the corner of their eyes. "The weapon he used to destroy missiles is obviously the treasure that appeared in Japan. The East calls it" flying sword. ". It''s just that the attack distance of Feijian is much longer than that of three years ago. It''s 20 kilometers. This is very bad news. " British brigadier general Nord frowned. "Order the navy to stop him, attack him directly from a long distance and keep him away. In addition, we should send air squadrons to stop it above the Black Sea and, if necessary, use large-scale weapons. " Spanish defense minister hateful way. However, chen fan didn''t know that the scene of his fighting had long been captured by the satellites of various governments. Britain, France, Russia, the United States and China. These big powers with military satellites have all focused on the Black Sea. This is the first time that a strong man in the divine realm has confronted a modern army. Before that, whether it was the Russian armored division or the Japanese self defense force, they were all six armies after all. But now the European countries, it is the integration of air and space combat, the visual range of interdiction, really show the peak power of the modern army. "Boom boom!" The Black Sea fleet of the European Union is mainly composed of the British navy and the French navy. After receiving the order, the British destroyer Jupiter began to fire. Jupiter''s fire control radar is very advanced, and its naval gun can attack all creatures within a range of 5 kilometers. "Whoosh, whoosh." The sharp shells that cut through the sky covered chen fan like a chain of fire. It''s not just the Jupiter, it''s several other ships, firing at the same time. In the sky, like a barrage of rain. The sea water around Chen Fan exploded. It''s been blown out of water. These naval guns are far more powerful than ordinary tank guns. However, chen fan didn''t like it at all. Under the rain of cannonball and relying on the protection of body, he rushed to the past with a hard shoulder. "Whoosh!" A very sharp voice came down from the sky. As soon as Chen fanmeng looked up, he saw a ten meter long class missile. It was like a thunderbolt falling into the sky. This missile gives chen fan a sense of threat. "Ground penetrating missile?" Chen Fan''s pupils contracted. The so-called ground penetrating missile is a special missile which has great penetrating power and is specialized in attacking underground equipment. It is said that the United States has even developed a "ancestor of bombs" specifically for nuclear facilities 60 meters underground. It can penetrate 40-50 meters of reinforced concrete. Even if this bomb is not as good as the "ancestor of bombs", it is close."Broken!" Chen Fan''s sword Qi shot out like nine clouds, and instantly exploded the missile in the air. But this is just the beginning. "Whoosh, whoosh." Innumerable shrieks came from the sky, the earth and the sea. Tomahawk cruise missiles, launched from destroyers. Surface to surface missiles were launched from many military bases along the Black Sea. One by one, the sound of the missile, from dozens of kilometers away from the fighter jet shot. In a flash, chen fan seemed to fall into a missile rain. Even under the sea, there are submarine torpedoes. The sea, the air, the Trinity, together. The feeling of collapse is that Oleg, who is watching the battle from a distance, and several other big powers are all disgraced by it. ... "Chen beixuan is in trouble." Oleg frowned slightly. Only his eyesight could see the battle on the sea tens of kilometers away. "Marshal, can we help him?" Natasha was there, worried. Even if she couldn''t see it, she could hear the fierce explosion on the sea in the distance and the sharp whistling of the air. Over the calm Black Sea, fireworks are in full bloom. Each fireworks represents an earth shaking explosion. Any one who is strong in the divine realm will die on the spot in the face of such firepower coverage, without the slightest chance to escape. Even chen fan could not have stopped so many missile attacks. These missiles are basically sound like dozens of flying swords. Chen Fangang used his flying sword to cut down several missiles, then used his magic to lay a barrier and tear apart several other missiles. It was hit by a cruise missile. "Boom." There was an amazing spark on the sea. This one was just the beginning, and then, whoosh, whoosh, more than a dozen missiles covered the original place. Each missile carries a powerful high concentration explosive, which is enough to sink a steel warship. Then there were several torpedoes, which exploded at close range in chenfan, setting off a startling splash. These missiles are ten times more powerful than the father of bombs. A 100000 ton aircraft carrier will be blown to pieces. Chen fan is just a human body. Obviously, it can''t be harder than an aircraft carrier. ... "it''s a success!" Many generals celebrate in the European military center. Spain''s defense minister, from the wine cabinet to find a bottle of champagne, to celebrate. George Wood frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Chen beixuan would be useless. The first set of battle plan would destroy him directly. "It seems that I overestimated Chen beixuan''s fighting power. The previous worries were in vain. " George Wood shook his head slightly. "Chen beixuan died like this?" In the United States, people in the Pentagon are wide eyed. In order to target chen fan, the United States has also deduced numerous battle plans. But unexpectedly, several European Union countries joined hands to directly kill the strongest soldier on the earth. They didn''t even use any bottom card weapons. "Chen beixuan has many cards. He can''t die easily." At the military base in Kunlun, Minister Xiao shook his head. At this moment, all the people in the world who pay attention to this battle are looking here without blinking. Quietly waiting for the results. It is true that the tactics adopted by the European Union are specifically aimed at the powerful. First, they used missiles to force the Shenjing strongmen into the predetermined positions. Then, the trinity of the sea, the air, and the missile will be launched to cover the whole area. One miss, ten, 100 is enough. "Bang!" When many generals in Europe are smiling. A golden figure rushed out of the explosion. In the golden light, there is a young man in golden armor. He is black and his clothes are shaking, just like the God of war in golden armor. "Chen beixuan?" "He''s not dead yet?" "How is that possible?" The generals of Europe turned pale at the same time. The Spanish Minister, who was taking out the champagne to celebrate, turned purple and the champagne slapped on the floor. In the eyes of the people, chen fan turned into a golden light, smashed the sound barrier, drew an amazing white mark on the sea, and killed all the way to the West. "No. He''s headed for the Black Sea fleet. Command the Jupiter, etc. to turn around immediately. " General Nord''s face changed wildly. It''s too late. How fast Chen Fan broke the sound barrier. Tens of kilometers away, almost a few minutes to cross. Before the Jupiter turned around, chen fan had rushed in front of the 5000 ton destroyer. "Here comes the enemy!" On the Jupiter, hundreds of sailors were in a panic, trying to turn the gun attack. "Chop!" Chen Fan''s body and sword were in one instant. He turned into a bright sword rainbow that penetrated into the sky and cut across the sky on the 152 meter long destroyer.Then, in the eyes of many great power generals all over the world. The Black Sea''s Jupiter was cut into two sections by Chen fan. Under Chen Fan''s flying sword, with a steel hull more than 20 meters wide and extremely hard alloy armor, it was like tofu. It was cut twice in an instant. "Bang." Jupiter split from it and was quickly engulfed by the sea. Countless sailors screamed, but there was nothing they could do. And that''s just the beginning. Chen Fan turned around and ran to another destroyer several kilometers away. Today, he wants to level the whole Black Sea fleet! PS: the fifth watch is presented, and the author continues to write the sixth watch. It''s said that the fight will not stop. My friends, vote for the monthly ticket_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 There are three fleets in the EU. Black Sea fleet, Mediterranean fleet, North Atlantic Fleet. According to the sea area, the fleet size is also different. The Black Sea fleet is the smallest and the North Atlantic Fleet the largest. The Black Sea fleet has only three destroyers and seven or eight frigates. Originally, the European Union set up the Black Sea Fleet just to fight against Russia. Squeezing Russia''s strategic space, the Black Sea fleet has hardly encountered combat since it was founded, and it does not know how to deal with this crisis of life and death. "Boom." Another 7000 ton destroyer was sunk by Chen fan. But in just ten minutes, chen fan cut off two destroyers and four frigates in a row. He almost wiped out half of the Black Sea fleet. You know, every warship costs hundreds of millions of dollars. A warship is often hundreds of meters long, just like a hill, all made of steel. I don''t know how hard such a steel monster is than tanks or armored vehicles. It is to use artillery to fire dozens or hundreds of guns at a warship, which may sink a warship. But Chen fan is like a vegetable melon. One sword, one boat. Many generals in the European Union are bleeding. "Order the air brigade to stop Chen beixuan and not let him destroy the whole Black Sea fleet." General Nord of England has already started to jump. You know, half of the Black Sea fleet is drawn from the Royal Navy. "Whoosh, whoosh." Dozens of fighters hovered about 20 to 30 kilometers, and one missile was fired at chen fan. He did not seek to kill the enemy, but to stop Chen Fan''s direction. But Chen fan has already made a real fire. He was bombed by dozens of powerful missiles before, and the emperor''s immortal body could hardly bear it. If it wasn''t for the golden flame armor, it might have been seriously injured. Even now, chen fan still has a little bit of fear. "It seems that I underestimate the power of technological weapons. One missile is nothing, but the explosive force is multiplied when dozens of missiles are superposed. Although the innate body is strong, it is still human after all. Unlike the dark wolf, it has terrible resilience. " Chen fan was annoyed. He had left some hands before, but he didn''t kill them all. But now, chen fan is completely infuriated and will not keep it. Once his combat power is fully opened and his body breaks the sound barrier, the missile can''t aim at him. After all, chen fan is too fast, just like a fighter plane rowing at high speed on the water. Even with Chen Fan''s accomplishments, we can''t support breaking the sound barrier all the time, but we can still do it in half an hour. "Within half an hour, the battle is over." Chen Fan flashed a harpoon missile in a zigzag shape, then combined his body and sword into a sword, cutting another frigate in two. At this time, it seems that the headquarters has forced many fighters to cross the 20 kilometer safety line to approach the attack. "To die! Do you really think I can''t do it without killing you? " Chen Fan snorted coldly. As soon as he patted Yang Jianhu, nine swords passed away. Every sword light, though not as good as Guiyuan sword, can easily break the sound barrier. It''s like nine Supersonic Missiles. It''s going to attack many fighters. "What is this?" The generals in the military center of the whole European Union have been silly. They almost can''t carry a flying sword, not to mention nine. "Go, go!" Many pilots yelled and quickly broke away from Chen fan within 20 kilometers. Before they could breathe, the nine swords broke through the distance of 20 kilometers, turned into nine swords, and chopped down nine fighters. "Boom boom!" There are nine fires in the void. Nine fighter planes with a total price of more than US $1 billion were killed directly by Chen fan. "It has a range of more than 20 kilometers, damn it. We were cheated by him before, and we left immediately? " The other fighters, like frightened birds, instantly reached their maximum horsepower and flew away from Chen fan. However, since Chen Fan wanted to teach the European countries a lesson, he would not keep it. "Bang bang." Then nine more fighters were killed by the nine Li flying sword. In the end, chen fan has been directing the Feijian to chase 50 kilometers. It took 30 to 40 fighter planes to turn back. Although his mind can be put out for 70 or 80 kilometers, if it''s too far away, it''s not easy for Chen fan to control the flying sword. Within 50 kilometers, it is the most powerful area of Feijian. ... the whole EU hall is silent. All the generals stopped talking. Whether it''s Spain''s defense minister or Austria''s general who used to clamor for force. All the people were dark and silent. Chen Fan''s last strike really surprised everyone in the European Union. It''s a 50 kilometer attack range, which even exceeds the range of many cannons. Apart from missiles, there are few means to attack 50 kilometers away.But Chen fan can control nine flying swords at the same time and kill everything within 50 kilometers. That''s the equivalent of nine short-range missiles. At this distance, who is his opponent? The army will die as many as it comes. Everyone watched chen fan. Many warships were cut off with one sword, and finally the whole Black Sea Fleet was wiped out. Only then pats the buttock, steps the Black Sea, lands in Europe, vanishes. "Generals, what to do..." brigadier general Nord said with difficulty. A whole Black Sea Fleet was destroyed. Thirty or forty fighter planes fell, killing and injuring thousands of people. It''s hard for every country to explain to the people. Let alone let Chen Fan rush into Europe. Once Chen Fan retaliates, those European adults may not sleep well. Everyone looked at each other, speechless. "Directly use nuclear weapons to blow up Chen beixuan!" A young general patted the table and said. But he was ignored. Using nuclear weapons in Europe? If the president of any country dares to sign the order, he will have to resign the next day. The generals of Britain and France, who have nuclear weapons, don''t even look at that man. They believe that as long as they type this report, their superiors will roar and tear them to pieces. "Use the second set of operational plan, send special combat team, beheading it." Brigadier general Nord shook his head. "And inform our ally, the United States, that we want to discuss with the Chinese side. Can we ask them to dissuade Mr. Chen beixuan? This is just a misunderstanding." Many generals nodded in silence. George Wood watched with emotion. Half a day ago. Many generals look at Chen Fan from the corner of their eyes and think that the bullet can be killed. The special envoy of the European Union was even more arrogant, directly reprimanded chen fan and gave orders as if he had given orders to his subordinates. But now, all the countries have to humbly ask China to dissuade Chen beixuan and call him Mr. Chen beixuan! "This is strength! With strength, other countries will respect you. " George Wood sighed. At this time, chen fan had left the Black Sea and entered Romania. He kept supersonic for half an hour and cut off more than a dozen steel warships, even with Chen Fan''s accomplishments. I feel a little tired. "But soon, I can feel it. It''s not far from Damon." Chen Fan looks straight at the West like a sword. Although he felt vaguely covered by the secret method, he knew that Damon was there, and the seven kill mantra would never be wrong. Compared with killing Damon, revenge on European countries is second. Chen Fan chased and killed tens of thousands of people all the way to kill Damon? "Damon, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that. Underground mercenaries can''t save you, and European countries can''t save you. " Chen Fan sneer, figure a flash, directly pinch a stealth formula, rushed to Damon. As soon as he stepped into the prosperous area of Europe and used the stealth technique, satellites from all over the world could not detect his position. Many European heads of state are in a panic. They are deeply afraid that Chen fan will turn into an assassin and rush into the presidential palace to kill them. From Romania to Austria, it''s about a thousand kilometers. Chen Fan pinched the secret of invisibility and ran all the way. Within two hours, he reached an ancient castle in Austria. The castle is about a thousand years old, very old and gloomy. Dozens of miles around, all are withered black forest. Living in an old castle is like a black witch in a fairy tale. "Damon the blood devil is there." Looking at the castle, chen fan''s eyes are murderous. Now that Damon has been found, chen fan is no longer invisible. Show your body and fly over the castle. A burst of drink: "Damon, get out of here!" The sound, like thunder, flashed across the sky in an instant, making the whole castle tremble and the trees wither one after another. The sound has been heard for tens of miles. If there were not many people living here, I''m afraid it would have been a big shock. "Bang." A blood awn shoots straight into the sky, showing Damon''s figure. His eyes were incredible and he exclaimed: "Chen beixuan, how can you find him so soon?" Damon had a look of horror in his eyes. On the Black Sea, Chen Fan Gang fought with the Allied forces of European countries. Damon just got the news, but Chen fan had already crossed thousands of kilometers and rushed in front of him. In order to avoid chen fan, Damon hid in the withered castle. With the help of the border array of withered castle, he wanted to cover his breath, but Chen Fan found it. "It''s impossible. What kind of tracking spell did you put on me? Why can''t I escape by using so many secret methods to cover the traces? " Cried Damon wildly. "You''d better go to hell and ask the king of hell about that." Chen Fan sneered.He doesn''t talk nonsense at all. He shoots a sword rainbow running through heaven and earth from his waist and shoots it at Damon like a white rainbow running through the sun. One shot will kill, never leave! PS: the sixth watch is here. I stayed up until 4:00 p.m. and finally wrote the sixth watch. My friends, please vote for the monthly ticket. The author will continue to watch the O (¡É) tomorrow_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "Boom." In the face of Chen Fan''s sword, Damon''s face changed wildly, and his body was about to retreat. But Chen Fan''s sword was so amazing? The thunder of swords resounded from heaven and earth. It''s a fierce spark of flying sword across the atmosphere. Sword and thunder! One sword breaks the sound barrier, three times the speed of sound, just like streamer. "Bang." Damon couldn''t dodge. He was cut into two pieces by the sword rainbow. Half of his body was stirred into pieces by the terrible sword. Although he immediately burst into a blood fog, want to quickly restore, but Chen fan which let him have the chance to recover. "Cut again!" Chen Fan gave a cold drink. As soon as Jianhong circled in the air, he continued to chop back and cut the blood fog into four parts. Even if the immortal body is chopped into pieces, it will really die. What''s more, Damon is just the body of the blood clan, which is far from the immortal body. "Help me!" Damon screamed. I saw a huge white bone claw several feet in size, stretching out from the castle, fiercely blocking the sword. But Guiyuan sword is as agile as a dragon. How powerful is it? Easily cut through the white bone giant claw. However, in this meal, a fierce black wind dragged Damon into the castle. Above the castle, there are three figures. It was Arthur and the others. "Mr. Chen beixuan, Lord of the lower Poseidon sect, Arthur. Please listen to me Arthur bowed slightly: "we know what happened between you and Mr. Damon. The dark world in the west is willing to make up for it. We can offer 100 billion US dollars to compensate Mr. Chen Kexing. And how about getting Mr. Damon to lift the curse? " Damon''s face was full of panic. He almost fell under Chen Fanjian just now. Hearing what Arthur said, he turned a little black, but he didn''t speak after all. Chen Fan''s strength has exceeded his imagination. "Get out of the way, or you''ll die." Chen Fanli is in the void. In his eyes, God is like electricity, killing is like raging waves. Golden sword is surrounded by thunder in the air. One hundred billion dollars may be enough to move anyone. The total income of Myanmar is only tens of billions of dollars a year. One hundred billion can be said to be a rich country. If anyone has 100 billion, he will become the richest man in the solar system. Even in the face of this level of money, the divine realm has to change its color. But don''t say 100 billion is a trillion or a trillion dollars. In Chen Fan''s mind, how can he compare with the safety of his relatives. "Chen beixuan, we are not afraid of you. This is the west, our territory. No matter how strong you are, you can''t be wild in the West. " Sandra, the great wizard of the withered castle, said with a pale dead face. "Death Chen Fangen didn''t want to talk any more, so he just kneaded the sword formula. The golden sword soared and turned into twenty feet long. It danced between heaven and earth like a golden dragon. Its power was incredible. Even the air was bursting with sparks. "No, start the protection now." Arthur and others face a change, quickly take back the illusion. Over the withered castle, there was a black mist. This layer of fog is the dead air buried underground for millions of years. In ancient times, the site of withered castle was an ancient battlefield. Countless empires from the East and the West broke out fighting here, killing tens of thousands of people. So I''ve accumulated a lot of dead energy. Now, he is inspired by three strong spirits, and he is like a ghost. There are even ghosts emerging in the dark fog. "Chop." With a wave of Chen Fan''s sword formula and a roar, the bright golden sword, with the power of splitting heaven and earth, cut fiercely on the black fog. "Boom." The black fog was shocked, and it was directly split into a huge gap of 20-30 meters long, almost split. The castle trembled, and countless believers and members of the withered Castle poured out one after another, looking up at the Oriental figure waving sword in the sky. "Who is that man? It''s terrible. As if the Archangel Michael were born "It''s like an oriental. The castle master has already started the strongest protection array, and he almost cut it off. I can''t imagine. " "He is so young... Is he Chen beixuan from the east?" As one of the three major dark organizations in the west, withered castle has always been hidden, but its strength is extremely strong. It can be compared with Longtang, sifanglou, and heiwujiao, or even slightly more. In the castle, there are seven or eight wizard level. They all control the black witchcraft handed down from ancient times. They are powerful and proficient in various methods of cursing, assassinating, poisoning and even summoning the dead. In the underground world, we are the S-class strong, equal to the master of martial arts. But even if they saw the power of Chen Fan''s sword, their faces changed greatly. "Come again." Chen Fan recalled the sword when he saw that it was useless. Zhenyuan poured into the sword like a raging wave. The sword is like a giant dragon, soaring in the sky, twenty-five feet long, just like a golden bridge across the sky."No, the shield won''t hold. Let''s do it together. " Sandro''s face changed. A six pointed star rose from the stone floor of the castle. Each of the three fairyland and Damon occupied one corner, while the two top Wizards of the withered Castle occupied the other two and began to infuse mana. He has gained the mana of four powerful gods. The black fog protection array not only healed quickly, but also became more and more thick. From the outside, it was like a black metal cover, shining black light. "Go With Chen Fan a burst drink. Twenty five feet of the sword fell from the sky, like a god splitting the sword in his hand. The whole world is divided into two parts by this sword. The surging sword Qi even stirred the air like a raging wave. "Boom!" It''s like the sound of a missile falling. A hurricane of magnitude 12 rolled up over the castle and rushed away in all directions, breaking all the trees hundreds of meters around. The whole castle vibrated violently, and countless pieces of gravel fell. On the black shield, a 50 meter long crack was cut out. You can almost see the expressions of the people in the castle. "Poof poof." Two top wizards, first of all, can''t bear it. Directly stirred into pieces by the surging sword Qi. Sandra, Arthur and Noland. Although they are all strong above the middle of the divine realm. But they could not bear Chen Fan''s sword, and they all retreated a few steps. Damon was the only one who stood there, and his blood was boiling like a bloody flame. At this time, Damon has played his real strength. Even if one''s cultivation is not as good as human immortals, it has reached the peak of the world. Even better than Lin Shuming, Li Changsheng and others in their normal state, they are half ready to catch up with the immortals. "Wow." The golden sword rainbow can almost split the black fog and cut into the castle. However, with Damon''s support, the surging six pointed star array burst out its infinite power, which made the sword only utter a unwilling cry, and it was about to retreat. "Hoo, at last." Many members of the withered castle, just a smile of joy on their faces. But Chen Fan''s body flashed, turned into a streamer, and instantly melted into the golden sword rainbow. Immortal family''s swordsmanship. Body with sword! "Not good." Seeing this, Damon''s face suddenly changed. He was about to burn the secret method and was ready to work hard. But it''s too late. Chen Fan''s body and sword became one, and his sword suddenly soared again. It was thirty feet long and broke the sound barrier in an instant, reaching five times the speed of sound. "Boom!" The defensive array of withered castle is almost split between the fingers. The bright golden sword rainbow rushed into the castle before people could react. Withered castle, as a force that has been handed down for hundreds of years, has a small array carved on every brick, which can last for thousands of years and withstand the roar of cannons. But in front of the surging sword spirit, these bricks and stones are like tofu, which are easily cut. The bright tail of the sword directly sweeps many members, and directly stirs these ordinary warlocks who only enter the realm of Tao into blood mist. As soon as the five or six shamans had time to open their shields, they were rubbed by the sword and exploded into pieces. "Stop him." Shandelu was about to crack, and the skeleton staff he was holding in his hand gave him a fierce blow, sending out a black fog like a long dragon. In the black fog, there are innumerable curses, death and evil spirits, just like the breath of Hades. Death sighs. In those years, Sandro used this magic on the battlefield of North Africa, and swept away the souls of thousands of French soldiers. He became the great wizard of the dead. Now it''s more terrifying to use it. Even the divine realm has to give way. However, chen fan didn''t dodge, and his sword ran like a wave, cutting shandelu''s black Qi. He took advantage of the situation to cut off the skeleton staff, which broke shandelu''s soul and body into pieces. A great wizard of divine realm standing at the top of the world. So it fell in an instant. Arthur and Noland were scared out of their wits with purple faces. "Bang." Nolander turns into a stream of black smoke and wants to leave, but Chen Fan smashes it into two pieces. Only one spirit escaped. Chen Fanli ignored him, and his sword soared again, killing Damon with incomparable strength. "Bang bang." Damon curses the blood awn and wants to stop chen fan, but they are all split in the air by the sword awn. The Sword Fairy can break all kinds of methods with one sword. There is nothing else except the sword. "Stop, you can''t kill him." Arthur sees this, jair canthus wants to crack, fiercely attracts a group of waves, stops in front of Chen fan. "You can''t kill me. Do you know who I am?" Damon also turned into a blood fog and fled to the depth of the withered castle, shouting wildly. "I don''t care who you are. Today I will kill Damon and those who stand in my way will die."With an unshakable intention to kill, chen fan splits the water waves and directly cuts through several layers of stone slabs. He goes forward and only kills Damon. Just as the sword was about to strike Damon. A black body, fierce block in front of Chen fan. PS: the first one is presented. The author doesn''t eat any rice and goes to write the second one immediately. As long as I can code, I will never fall down. Please support me with the monthly ticket. Our opponents are catching up and our advantages are shrinking. Ten li sword God has no other choice but to ask for your support_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "Dang!" Chen Fan''s sword of cutting through heaven and earth was stopped by the shadow with one hand. Although Chen Fan''s sword first broke the magic array, and then cut Sandro and Noland, in the middle of the divine realm, it broke through Arthur and Damon''s magic, and it was at the end of the crossbow. However, the shadow can stop Chen Fan''s sword, which means that his strength is so proud that he can match or even surpass Li Changsheng and Lin Shuming. "Bang." The surging sword Qi exploded directly in the hands of Hei Ying. As soon as Hei Ying''s body retreated, his gloved palm had been smashed into pieces by the fierce sword Qi, but he recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Who are you?" Chen Fan frowned slightly and looked at the man opposite. The man was dressed in a black cape, a tight swordsman''s suit like a fish scale, a rhinoceros leather belt with complex patterns on his waist, and black riding boots. He was about middle-aged. He was very beautiful, with scarlet eyes, just like a king in the dark. In particular, the dark atmosphere on the body is as deep as the sea. Surpassing anyone chen fan has seen on the earth, there is even an innate breath. Let Chen Fan almost mistakenly think that he is facing a congenital monk. "The black Duke?" Arthur, who came after him, saw the man, and his pupils suddenly shrank and cried out. The words with a surprise, as if did not expect him to appear. "The black Duke under the queen of England has met Mr. Chen beixuan." The black Duke bowed slightly. He has a taste of antiquity and elegance in his manner, just like a nobleman in the middle ages. Compared with him, Damon is like a minor child. No matter in strength or experience, they are far from the black Duke. "Are you the guardian of England?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. China has Ye Qingcang, Russia has Oleg. Naturally, several other powers are guardians. However, according to Chen fan, among all countries, the guardian is the most unfathomable. It''s not ye Qingcang, who is oppressing the world, or the United States, which dominates the world. It''s Britain. The British Empire, the ruler of the earth a hundred years ago. At that time, Britain claimed that the sun never sets and its territory was all over the earth. The plains of North America and Russia are their corn fields; Canada and the Baltic Sea are their forest areas; Australia has their sheep farms; gold from South Africa and Australia flows to London; Indians and Chinese grow tea for them... Britain is really dominating the world with one country, bowing its head to the earth and competing with the Holy See. Moreover, it''s still an era without nuclear weapons. It''s hard to imagine how deep Britain was and how powerful the dark forces were. "That''s OK. My companions and I have indeed guarded this ancient empire for nearly three hundred years. " Said the black Duke slowly. His words are not lies. From him, chen fan can feel the deep power of darkness, as well as the aging over several centuries. However, in the general divine realm, this man can live to be 150 years old, but he is not an immortal. How can he live to be 300 years old? Chen Fan''s eyes swept over the healed hand of the black Duke, and his eyes flashed: "pure blood, dark blood? No, if it''s pure blood, your hand will never be hurt. Are you half blood and dark blood What is half blood? The father or mother is pure blood, the other side is not pure blood, only half of the blood. But the adult pure blood clan is congenital life, the strength of half blood is also extremely terrible, even if there is no congenital, it is not too far away. Far more than chen fan had seen snow wolf and Oleg and others, their blood is just a fraction of it. "Mr. Chen is really a great power in the East, and he knows our dark blood well?" The black Duke was slightly surprised. "The dark blood clan is a kind of elder people, who live much longer than their peers. The adult blood clan can live for 800 or even 1000 years. You''re only half blood, but it''s OK to live 300 years. " Chen Fan shook his head: "I didn''t expect that there are half blood survivors on this exhausted earth. But you shouldn''t stop me. Even a real adult blood clan can''t stop me from killing Damon here. " Hearing this, Damon immediately exclaimed: "uncle, this guy chased me all the way from China to Europe. Even Noland and Sandro are dead. Moreover, he is also an immortal, which seems to have something to do with the people in the immortal sect. You have to take him... " " shut up The black Duke turned his head and scolded him angrily. After he told Damon to shut up, he looked at Chen Fan solemnly: "Dear Mr. Chen beixuan, I know that you are the invincible strong man in the East, more likely the immortal cultivator in the ancient legend. But you can''t kill Damon. He has noble blood. He is the descendant of that adult and is protected by us. Please stop for my sake. " "As compensation, we will provide you with the magic power of the Oriental immortals, or the holy instrument of the holy one of the Holy See. I can give you anything you want. " The black duke said confidently. The British Empire dominated the world. After hundreds of years of searching the earth, no one knows how many treasures are still hidden in the hands of the British royal family and the black Duke. Only the magic weapon of the immortals and the holy instrument of the saints are enough to break the heads of countless divine realms.If ye Qingcang and Lin Shuming came, they would fight to death. "Get out of the way, or you''ll die." Chen Fan''s eyes are as cold as ice. Don''t say that the magic weapon of the earth immortal is the immortal tool of the true immortal. It can''t stop Chen Fan from killing Damon. If a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches them. His parents and relatives are Chen Fan''s enemies. "Sir, you may not know the true identity of the black Duke." Arthur, the Lord of Poseidon sect, said: "the black Duke and his companions sheltered the British Empire, took charge of the whole dark world behind the scenes and fought against the holy see for hundreds of years. Even with the nine archbishops of the Holy See, there is no way to help the Duke of black. The reason why the Vatican was forced to close the mountain by the United States at that time also depended on the power of the black Duke. " "Even the list of gods a hundred years ago was arranged by the black Duke!" At the end, Arthur''s eyes were in awe. The list of gods is the list of the world''s gods, and the black Duke is the list of gods. It can be seen that his strength has surpassed the divine realm and reached an incredible realm. "A hundred years ago, it was my platoon, but now it''s the United States that is really in charge of the earth. Although we are strong with the Holy See, we can not compete with nuclear weapons. Now the divine list has been transferred to the United States. " The black duke said faintly. Although he said so, the arrogance in his voice could not be concealed. "You talk too much nonsense." Chen Fan gave a cold hum, and his sword burst out. With the sound of thunder, he chopped at Damon fiercely. No matter who the black Duke was or how powerful he was, he could not stop Chen Fan from killing Damon. "You dare!" The black Duke''s face changed wildly, and he held out his hand fiercely. The dark power, pure as water, boils in his palm, condenses into a black awn, and fiercely cleaves on Chen Fan''s sword. "Bang." Black awn and sword Qi burst in the air. The surging energy swept the whole underground space and destroyed the underground of the ancient castle. Even Arthur and Damon were forced to retreat. To Chen Fan''s surprise, the black Duke didn''t borrow the power of heaven and earth. He just stopped Chen Fan with his body. "It''s worthy of half blood, but you are not pure blood after all, not congenital." In Chen Fan''s eyes, Shen mang soared. His sword Qi was like a rainbow. He turned into a 20 Zhang long golden rainbow and cut it again. This sword has already had the power of immortals. It is Lin Shuming and Li Changsheng who are here. If they are not promoted to be immortals, they will never be able to resist a sword. "You go first, I''ll stop him." Seeing this sword, the black Duke also looked grim. In a flash of his figure, five blood shadows appeared in an instant. Each blood shadow broke the sound barrier, and finally five fists in one, with the extremely terrible explosive force, smashed on the flying sword. The black Duke was able to break the sound barrier in a short time. his body is close to the innate body, which is not far behind chen fan. "Boom." It''s like a nuclear bomb exploding underground. The strength of the sky directly destroyed the Castle above and blasted a huge hole in the ground. Arthur and Damon immediately turned into two figures, rushed out of the ground and fled to the distance. "Where to go!" Chen fanren followed the sword and directly combined his body with the sword. He turned into a golden rainbow and chased out of the ground. Straight after Damon. But Chen Fan just broke through the ground. Many high-speed metal bullets hit the flying sword. These metal bullets, with great penetration, are comparable to armor piercing shells, and carry high-voltage current. Chen Fan''s sword light vibrated violently. As soon as he swept away, he saw dozens of robots on the ground wearing black streamlined armor, just like robots in science fiction movies, shooting at Chen Fan with strange rifles in their hands. In addition, the high-speed running figures also came from all directions, blocking Chen Fan''s pursuit. Each of these people, with scarlet eyes and surging breath, is comparable to the Russian blood wolf guard. And there are dozens of them. Even in the distance, there are laser guns aimed at chen fan. "Chen beixuan, I''ve laid a net here. Let''s stop here." The black Duke rushed out of the cave behind him and said: "there are dozens of French special soldiers in modern armor here. The electromagnetic rifles in their hands, each of them, are comparable to the troops of more than one company. And 53 blood soldiers I trained myself. Better than the Russian blood wolf guard. In addition, there are many missiles and laser guns at this point. Even the body of the earth immortal can''t carry the high-power laser gun. The European Union is also nearby, with tens of thousands of troops gathered. If you turn around and leave, how about we stop? " Chen Fan''s mind sweeps out. As expected, he finds that countless weapons are aiming at him. Even Chen Fan faintly felt that some weapons could threaten his life.Damon, the blood devil, was standing in the air in the distance. He looked at him with a proud smile, as if he was sure that Chen fan would bow his head. "Yes? How nice to stop? " Chen Fan lowers his head and smiles. "But if I step back before the threat, am I still Chen beixuan?" With that, in the black Duke''s angry eyes, a golden knife shot out from Chen Fan''s eyebrow. After flying in the air, it immediately chopped to Damon in the distance. Shenyuan Dao now! PS: Thank you, brother symbol and the leader of Jiangnan tobacco and wine company. Thank you for sending monthly tickets and red envelopes in group v. The author has no idea, so he has to work hard to code. Don''t sleep until you finish writing. Please vote for a monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Shenyuan Dao! After Chen Fan entered the realm of Shenhai, he tempered it for more than a year in the process of understanding the sea, and finally refined it into a sword to cut the spirit. It condenses Chen Fan''s infinite divine power. As soon as this sword comes out, it cuts Jiuyou down and Tianshen up. It was specially prepared by Chen Fan for Dixian. Even with Li Changsheng''s immortal power, he could not resist the attack of Shenyuan Dao. Although the blood demon Damon is strong, proficient in countless Eastern and Western secret methods, extremely cunning, and has the immortal body of the blood clan, he can''t stop it either. In the eyes of the black Duke, and the eyes of many soldiers around him. Shenyuan Dao takes a wisp of golden awn and cuts to Damon. "Stop it!" The black Duke split it. A god awn like black fog flies to Shenyuan Dao. Many special soldiers, lift up their electromagnetic rifles and shoot with one shot. In the distance, many blood soldiers rushed to Shenyuan Dao with a wind. But all these things have no effect in front of Shenyuan Dao. Shenyuan Dao is like an illusion, which does not exist in the world. Through countless metal bullets, body, to Damon shot. "How dare you do it?" Damon was startled, but he didn''t expect that Chen fan, under the siege of many deadly weapons, would make a bold move. He was in a flash, and his body surface burst into flames. The red flame is as red as blood. It was the magic of the surging blood system, which was enough to withstand the fire of the shell. Especially Damon is confident that he is immortal. He can''t die carrying Chen Fan''s flying sword. But in Damon''s startled eyes. Shenyuan Dao directly ignored his body protecting blood flame, shot into his body, and directly cut into the spirit. "No!" Damon let out an earthshaking howl. The people around us were shocked. I saw the surging blood flame around Damon, which was suddenly darkened, and then went out. Then the red awn in his eyes began to disappear quickly, and his breath dropped abruptly. Finally, the whole body as if no strength support, directly from the sky to the ground. Damon''s spirit was split in two by Chen fan. The spirit is broken, and the immortal body will die! "Patta." Damon''s body hit the ground, raising a cloud of dust. There was a dead silence. Everyone was stunned. Even the pilots of the plane in the distance gaped. Damon, the third blood devil in the list of gods, who has ravaged Europe for a hundred years, died like this? Arthur, the Lord of Poseidon sect, was out of his wits and said: "are you going to die? How is that possible? That''s the end of it. " And the black Duke stood there, his face livid. When the heaven and earth collapsed, the strong man who could keep his elegant and noble demeanor burst into an earthshaking sense of killing. His scarlet eyes, like blood pupil, stare at chen fan, every word: "Chen beixuan, you dare to kill Damon, do you know what you are doing?" Chen Fan did not answer, his eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that after he killed Damon. An invisible shackle is released from the body. That is the oath that Chen Fan once swore to heaven. Now the oath is broken. Chen fan has been promoted to congenitally, and will never meet a demon again. "Kill him!" The black Duke waved and roared. "Bang bang." A high-speed flight, with hot current metal bullets, from all directions to Chen Fan shot. These special soldiers in Poseidon armour have electromagnetic rifles in their hands. Each blow is as powerful as a large caliber armour piercing bullet. Chen Fan''s body protector can''t hold it. However, chen fan does not need to carry. "Bang." In a flash, chen fan broke through the sound barrier in an instant, took up a series of residual shadows, and rushed out of the crowd''s encirclement. Along the way, there are armored soldiers who want to stop chen fan. Chen Fan slaps them and makes them discus. Their armor may be able to withstand the bombardment of tanks and artillery. But in front of Chen fan, he is as vulnerable as a child. Between the bullets, chen fan killed seven or eight armored soldiers and was about to break through the encirclement. "Whoosh." A red laser, hot enough to be thick with a thumb, came from afar. How fast the laser is, 300000 kilometers per second. Chen Fan couldn''t escape, so he was hit by the red laser. "Hiss." Almost in an instant, chen fan''s bodyguard Zhenyuan was broken. Then the red laser hit Chen Fan in the shoulder. The laser beam with high penetrating power pulled out a bloodstain directly on Chen Fan''s shoulder. This is Chen Fan''s first injury since he came to Europe. "Broken." Chen Fan split it with one sword, crossed over a kilometer, and directly destroyed the laser launcher. Then, dozens of blood soldiers with red eyes came to Chen Fan from all directions. They are very fast, and each of them has a shadow. In terms of speed, it is comparable to the divine realm.In addition, the dark blue light knives in their hands were buzzing and trembling, with awns, as if they could cut gold and iron. Obviously, these lightsabers are also high-tech weapons specially developed to deal with Chen fan. "A group of half blood bastards, dare to be wild in front of me." Chen Fan sneered, pointed to Cheng Dao and made a volley. A blue sword with a length of tens of meters was cut out of Chen Fan''s hands, blocking everything, and killing seven or eight blood soldiers in an instant. But more blood soldiers came from all directions, close to Chen fan. These blood soldiers, all in black tights. I don''t know what special material the tights are made of, which makes Chen Fan feel like the biological armor worn by the Russian blood wolf guard. And the lightsaber in their hands, beating a little bit of light, shaking violently, gives Chen Fan some threat. Around the special soldiers, also began to react, turn the muzzle to Chen fan. Even Chen Fan felt that in the distance, a laser gun also began to aim at him. "Go away!" Chen fan is not entangled with these minions. He takes a beating to raise his sword. Nine startling rainbow, shot from his waist, instantly pulled out nine blood routes between heaven and earth. No matter the blood soldiers in protective clothing or the special soldiers with Poseidon armor, they are like tofu in front of the flying sword that cuts gold and iron. They are split into two in an instant. "Whoosh, whoosh." Nine swords cross the sky. Within a few kilometers of killing, the head is rolling and the blood is flowing. What kind of scientific and technological weapon, in front of these nine flying swords, you have to stare. The flying sword is too small and too fast to hit. "Black Duke, do you still want to fight?" Chen Fan turned his back and looked at the black Duke. The black Duke''s face was livid, his palm was tightly clenched, and the light in his scarlet eyes was flickering. After a long time, he said slowly: "Chen beixuan, you dare to kill the descendant of that adult, that is the enemy of our blood clan. Our blood clan will do everything to kill you. " "As long as you dare to come, don''t blame me for killing you." Chen Fan sneered. In Chen Fan''s opinion, even the black Duke in front of him can''t be called the real blood clan. As for the blood soldiers, they were created by taking the blood of the black Duke and transferring it to ordinary people through genetic technology. The power of blood is even thinner, and it is far from half blood race in all aspects. "Go." With a wave of the black Duke''s hand, many super soldiers, like running water, retreated backward. Chen Fan stood there with his hands behind his back, but he didn''t catch up. He could feel a great danger just now, pointing here from a distance. On earth, the only thing that can bring such a big threat to Chen fan is nuclear weapons. "But are Britain and France really determined to launch nuclear weapons on their own land?" Chen Fan laughed scornfully. Once a nuclear weapon explodes, there will be too much noise. It is well known that the heads of state of Britain and France did not dare to launch nuclear weapons in the hinterland of Europe if they were not faced with life and death. After all, Europe is different from Siberia, where the population is dense and there are many ordinary people. Therefore, no matter chen fan or the black Duke, they all broke up at one touch and didn''t really fight each other. But Chen fan had a hunch that the black Duke would never give up and he would come again. Next time, the black Duke must be ready, with a full kill. "If you are a real blood clan, I''m afraid of three points, only half blood, no matter how strong it is?" Chen Fan shook his head. He disappeared in front of the withered castle. Then, a series of news, like a hurricane, swept across the world. The world''s major powers, many chaebol leaders, many power leaders, and the dark world were shocked. Since Chen Fan chased Damon. Along the way, many armed groups were slaughtered, and the water of the Caspian Sea was the blood red. After that, he killed the European Union special envoy and cut down dozens of European Union fighters over the Black Sea, killing the Black Sea fleet. After that, he chased Austria and killed Sandra, the great wizard, Norland, the president of the dark Council, and Damon. The news is more and more popular. You know. Europe is not Russia. They represent most of the western world and are second only to the United States in today''s world. Europe and the United States join hands to make the world bow. Even China and Russia could barely resist. Britain and France, as the major powers in the world, are in charge of the existence of nuclear weapons. What a terrible thing does it mean to be defeated by Chen fan? "Sandra is dead, Noland is dead, Damon is dead. Is Chen beixuan trying to suppress the whole western dark world with one person? " For those with dark tissue, take a cold breath. "I''m afraid he didn''t just want to suppress the dark world, but the whole west." More people think. Compared with the death of Sandro and other three deities, the destruction of the Black Sea fleet is more shocking to the world. After all, this is a modern fleet. There are also many missiles and fighter planes, which almost represent the peak of conventional force on earth."Even warships and missiles can''t help Chen beixuan. Is he really out of control?" Countless people lamented. PS: the more I write about it, the more tired I am. But the author will support me. My friends, if you have a monthly ticket, you can cast it quickly. It''s the last day_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Warships, airplanes, missiles. It''s basically the most powerful conventional force in the world. Only a few countries control it. Most of them still drive the old gunboats of World War II. But the powerful Black Sea fleet, in front of Chen fan, was killed and sank by a sword. In just half an hour, all of them sank. The so-called invincible typhoon and gust fighters in air combat. Even in front of the nine mouth flying sword, there is no combat ability, especially the flying sword''s fighting distance of 50 kilometers makes countless witnesses jump from the corner of their eyes. As for Chen Fan hard shoulder missile rain, but harmless, it is speechless. ... Pentagon, USA. In this base, which controls millions of US troops and controls the most powerful force on earth, countless experts are busy, and many generals are watching the previous satellite video over and over again. "Generals, what do you think of Chen beixuan''s fighting ability?" U.S. Undersecretary of defense, general Kane, looks around. General Kane is sixty years old, but he is a tough guy in the army. "General, although our European allies are slightly less effective in fighting, they basically have the same weapons as us. If even their missiles can''t kill Chen beixuan. It is estimated that we can only use "super armor piercing missiles" or "giant earth penetrating missiles." A major general said. "We can use laser weapons. Our newly developed" Raytheon laser gun "can break through the armor of three tanks with one full blow. No matter how strong the armor on Chen beixuan''s body is, it''s impossible to block it. " One of the CIA staff next to him cut in. "It''s too difficult for the laser gun to hit. According to our French friends, they had another small-scale battle with Chen beixuan in Austria. Although Chen beixuan was injured by the laser gun, after Chen beixuan started to move at a high speed, he couldn''t aim at him any more. " Major general Donald frowned. "The French and the English are so useless? Don''t they boast all day about how strong their Poseidon team is and how powerful their gene fighters are? " An old general nearby sneered. This veteran general, carrying the rank of three-star general, is the commander of the US Atlantic Fleet and has always despised European countries. "The European Poseidon armor is an era behind our ares armor. As for their gene fighters, it''s a joke. Find a few vampires, extract some blood from them, and implant it into the body of soldiers, so they are called gene soldiers? I don''t know how many times better the biological fighters developed in our secret laboratory are than them The CIA staff member sneered. General Kane''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t speak. As the most powerful country on earth, the United States does have its own pride. No matter in science and technology, military strength or weapons, they are all over the world. Far from France or Britain. "But gentlemen, we must notice that the black Duke has appeared again. Since he forced the Vatican to close the door and retire from the summer palace 50 years ago, he has not appeared for decades. I didn''t expect that today, Chen beixuan was born. " General Kane knocked on the table. "Black Duke!" When the name appeared, many of the old generals were all in a deep mood. And many young generals and staff officers are confused. "Great America, there are people to be afraid of?" Major general Donald was puzzled. The United States suppresses the earth, and no divine realm dares to be presumptuous in the United States. At that time, as strong as Hongmen, they all retreated to small islands in the South Pacific. How can the black Duke make the generals fear? "There may be two and a half people on the earth if we insist on the scruples. One is the black Duke, the other is in the Vatican, and ye Qingcang in China is half of them. " CIA staff shrugged: "of course, maybe now we have Chen beixuan." ... except for the United States, all the big powers'' militaries who paid attention to the war, as well as many top aristocratic plutocrats, were stunned. Chen Fan''s strength in this war is terrible. It has overwhelmed the western countries. Although this is due to the unwillingness of Britain and France to use nuclear weapons, it is also enough to show Chen Fan''s strength. "It''s Chen Liuguo. He has already got through three copies of Britain, France and Russia, and will soon become the sixth largest country worthy of the name The white tiger shook his head. He is talking about a classic stem on the Internet Forum. A country wants to be a real power in the world. We need to develop atomic bomb and hydrogen bomb. Only by defeating the coalition forces of the three permanent members can we become a permanent member of the United Nations and have equal status with the United States. Chen fan is obviously on this road. "Well, don''t make a mess of General Chen." Minister Xiao knocked on the table: "in Europe, what do you say?""The EU Ambassador submitted a request and hoped that we could mediate it. Let Chen beixuan stop messing about. " Rosefinch helpless way. Xiao also frowned slightly. Everyone knows Chen Fan''s character. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If a man offends me, he will destroy the city and the clan. It''s not easy to make him stop? "I''ll get in touch with General Li Muchen and the Chen family." Minister Xiao patted his head, but he was also distressed. Just as she was about to announce the end of the meeting, the rosefinch said strangely: "minister, who is the black Duke? According to the news, he seems to have led a British blood soldier to fight with Chen beixuan, and he didn''t seem to be dead? " "The black Duke?" After hearing that the pupils of Xiao Yan shrank, his face changed wildly: "what happened to him?" ... when the world was talking about Chen Fan fighting the fleet. The dark strong are talking about Chen Fan''s pursuit of Damon. "Tut Tut, Chen beixuan is so cruel. All the way from China to Austria. I don''t know how many mercenaries and Central Asian strongmen have been killed along the way. It is said that the water in the Caspian Sea is still red. Even the big three in the West have been killed, leaving Arthur alive. " A Korean Taekwondo master gloated. Before Chen Fan killed six deities, the eastern warriors were like mourning and criticizing chen fan. But now, chen fan has killed three Western gods, and the eastern warriors have turned to support him. "Sandrus of the withered castle, Noland of the dark Council, and Damon the blood devil. These are basically the three most powerful gods in the western world. In particular, Damon, the blood devil, was one of the top three gods a hundred years ago Another Malaysian warlock frowned and said, "I just don''t understand how the West would have conquered the whole East and the world if it had only these three or four divine realms? A hundred years ago, there were more than ten gods in the East. " Forum people, also have puzzled. A hundred years ago, in the top ten of the list of gods, more than half of them were strong in the East, while there were two or three places in the West. Why is the eastern world beaten so badly? Almost all of them were conquered, and even China was almost occupied. "That''s because there is the black Duke!" The insight suddenly appeared, the secluded path. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 "The black Duke?" The forum was calm. It took a long time for someone to ask questions. "I''ve never heard of anyone." "Yes, there seems to be no such person on the list of gods." "Is it the hidden divine realm of the west, but only one more, how can it be equal to the Oriental gods?" People are puzzled. Ye Qingcang, Lin Shuming, Takeo Watanabe, Yao Daoyi, Li Changsheng... Tantai Qingxuan. There are at least twelve or thirteen divine realms, and several of them are the peak of divine realms. In the west, there are only three giants and Damon, the blood devil. Three or two big cats and two little cats, plus the black Duke, will overwhelm the east? "The black Duke is not on the list of gods, but he ranked the list of gods a hundred years ago." The insight dropped the bomb directly. "What?" The crowd exclaimed. Those who are able to get rid of the list of gods must have the power to overwhelm the current world. The CIA has to rely on the invincible force of the United States to get rid of the list. Otherwise, you will claim that you want to rank the divine realm in the world, and you may be killed by a divine realm. "Sir, is the black Duke the master of darkness?" An old master said suddenly. "Does the dark master really exist?" Someone exclaimed. It has been said since ancient times that behind the dark world. There is a master in charge. Now there are many rules in the dark world, including mercenary regiment, bounty hunter, superclass classification, ranking of major lists, killer organization ranking and so on. It''s all decided by the Dark Lord. The dark world can be so prosperous that it will not be suppressed or destroyed by the great powers in the world. It also depends on the power of dark domination. It is said that he is the master behind the scenes of the western world. Countless old consortia and even countries are controlled by the dark. Even the gods in the western world obey the orders of the dark masters. But it''s just a legend. There''s no evidence to prove the existence of the Dark Lord. Manipulating European countries sounds like a joke. Britain and France, both permanent members of the Security Council, control the existence of nuclear weapons. You can destroy the world at any time. "Yes, he is the master of darkness." Unexpectedly, the insight nodded. This time, everyone was not only shocked, but shocked. "How can it be!" Most people don''t believe it. "The Dark Lord, to be exact, is not a man. It''s a country, a department, a group of people. The black Duke is the chief among them The discerner spoke slowly. In his story, the forum people know the truth of the matter. It is said that in the heyday of the British Empire hundreds of years ago, Britain fought against the Vatican. A department has been set up to recruit Europe''s underground world powers. Including vampires, werewolves, dark warriors, witches, witches and so on, can enter. That department is called the dark world arbitration department. The head of the Department is the black Duke. Since 300 years ago, the black Duke has been in charge of the dark arbitration department, integrating the dark powers of the whole Europe, setting rules for the dark forces in Europe and even the world, controlling their forces, and fighting against the rising holy see together. The war between the Ministry of darkness and the Holy See lasted for hundreds of years. Until the beginning of World War I and World War II, there were many powerful countries, modern weapons became more and more powerful, and finally nuclear weapons came out. In the end, it overthrew the Vatican and forced it to close the door. "For hundreds of years, the black Duke has been in charge of the arbitration department, setting rules for the dark world, and arbitrating disputes between major organizations and the state. Therefore, people often call him" the Dark Lord. " The insight ends with this sentence. All the people who heard it were thrilling. "It turns out that we have been following his rules for so many years." A dark mercenary sighed. "But something''s wrong. Even the God level strong can only live more than 100 years. How did the black Duke live from 300 years ago to now? " Some are quick to question. "The black Duke is one of the oldest and purest vampires in the legend. It is said that the blood comes from the blood ancestor thousands of years ago. It not only has a long life, but also surpasses the ordinary divine realm, which is comparable to the Oriental immortals. And there''s no time limit. " The insight explained. "Is the black Duke so strong? Isn''t that to say that Chen beixuan killed Damon, the blood devil, and angered the black Duke? " Japanese samurai gloated. "Well, the black Duke has nothing to do with Chen beixuan. What''s more, not even the European coalition forces and the seven Shenjing allies fought against Chen beixuan. What is a black Duke? " The Chinese warrior immediately refuted. A lot of people fight on the forum quickly, arguing whether the black Duke is stronger or chen fan is more powerful!Although Chen fan has made great achievements in recent years, he is known as the first divine realm in the East and even the first person on earth. But the black Duke, who lived for 300 years, was once the master of the dark world. One man defeated the Oriental gods. In theory, he may not be inferior to Chen fan. "You are wrong. As I said before, the Dark Lord is not a person, but a group of people The insightful one said: "there are five chief arbitrators in the dark arbitration department. The black Duke is just one of them. Together with the other four, he is the master of the whole dark world. " As soon as this remark came out, the whole forum was dead and silent. Everyone was silent and silent. "Five arbitrators? Five beings as powerful as the black Duke? Five immortals? " What''s the concept? A Lin Shuming or a Ye Qingcang would have a great influence on China. There are five strong men in the black Duke level. No wonder they dare to call themselves masters of the dark, set rules for the whole dark world, and even overwhelm the eastern gods, making the East almost a colony of the West. "Now, Chen beixuan is in big trouble." Japanese samurai said with a smile. Many of the warriors in China were speechless and didn''t say a word. "In those days, the Ministry of justice was so powerful, but it still couldn''t compete with the Holy See. What was the glory of the holy see in its heyday?" Some people think of each other. At this time, chen fan was sitting in a restaurant next to the Golden Hall in Vienna, Austria. Opposite him are white haired and solemn Oleg and blonde long legged female agent Natasha. "Sir, you have really made a big mistake." Oleg shook his head. "You mean the European Union? They dare not use nuclear weapons. " Chen Fan shrugged. "No, I''m talking about the black Duke!" Oleg looked serious and said: "he is one of the thirteen blood guards of the blood ancestor. I didn''t expect that he was still alive decades later. Since the black Duke is here, all his four companions should be there. " "More importantly, if the black Duke is right, Damon, the blood devil, is the lineal descendant of the blood ancestor..." Oleg said with a bitter smile. "Blood ancestor?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 Blood ancestor. This is not the first time Chen fan has heard the name. It is said that this is the last vampire in the world. In his narration, the man who hid the sword also recorded that he traveled to the West and met with the blood ancestor. But that was almost a thousand years ago. Even if the blood ancestor is still alive, I''m afraid he is thousands of years old. "Yes, it''s the blood ancestor." Oleg looked grim and said: "the blood tribe is different from our werewolf tribe. In those days, the ancestor of our werewolf tribe was killed directly by the Holy See, which led our werewolf tribe to flee to Siberia. The blood ancestor suffered a heavy blow in the battle with Saint Augustine, the holy man of the Holy See, but he survived in the end. " "It''s said that he sleeps in an ancient castle in Eastern Europe and will wake up to eat once every several hundred years. Every time, there are bloody cases in Europe. It is easy for people in a city to be swallowed up and hundreds of thousands of people are killed or injured. It seems that the last time I woke up was a hundred years ago, but the information was not developed at that time. So not many people know. If Damon is a descendant of the blood ancestor, it makes sense, because Damon''s father is really mysterious and disappeared a hundred years ago. " The old Russian general said, his face more dignified than ever. "Ah? For thousands of years? " Natasha was stunned. Since she met chen fan and joined the KGB, she has come into contact with many secrets. For example, werewolf, supernatural, divine realm, vampire and so on. But the old monster who has lived for thousands of years still can''t imagine. Especially sucking the life of a city sounds like a myth. "If we adopt this method of deep sleep and reducing consumption, we can really survive a thousand years." Chen Fan nodded. However, this method is often used as a last resort by friars or strong people of other races. After all, after a deep sleep, the whole person almost fell into chaos. Even if you live a thousand years, what about ten thousand years? It''s not as wonderful as others in the past 100 years. "But it''s just a legend. Even the murder in South Africa a hundred years ago, I don''t know whether the black Duke and others deliberately created it to intimidate the Holy See." Oleg shook his head. The earth immortal and blood ancestor are too far away from the God level strong. After all, the earth immortal has not appeared on the earth for nearly a thousand years. It has been handed down as a legend without any examples. Even the descendants of blood wolves like Oleg don''t believe it. "But the blood ancestor doesn''t exist, but the five blood guards are real." Said Oleg. "In those days, there were 13 blood guards around the blood ancestor, but most of them were lost in the battle with the Holy See. Now there are only five black Dukes left. These five people are in charge of the arbitration department, relying on the power of the British Empire and almost controlling the power of the whole western world. Right now, they all have great influence. " "Five and a half blood clan?" Chen Fan nodded to show that he understood. The black Duke and others may be very strong, but they are not in Chen Fan''s eyes. The only thing that worried him was the blood ancestor. But as Oleg said, whether the blood ancestor exists or not is just a legend. What if the blood ancestor really exists in the world? Chen Fan''s many maces are prepared for these immortals. "By the way, EU officials are trying to contact you for the previous matter. And I''ve specially prepared a reception for you. I''d like to apologize to you. " Natasha said. "The European Union?" Chen Fan gave a faint smile. Although Chen Fan was not hurt by the previous EU attack. But after all, chen fan was disheartened. If you want to put out Chen Fan''s anger, you must pay a great price. As Chen Fan and Oleg were talking, they suddenly glanced out of the window and saw an enchanting Oriental woman in fashionable clothes coming out of the golden hall. The Oriental woman was accompanied by a tall and handsome white man. The woman''s eyes swept at chen fan, and suddenly she was surprised and cried: "Mr. Chen, I''m Li Xinru." With that, he took his male companion into the restaurant, his face full of joy. "Li Xinru?" Chen fan is a tiny Leng at first, then nodded. He remembered who this woman was. It was the star who was as famous as Yun Qianqian. He used to paint and seduce Chen Fan on the Hong Kong island cruise ship. I didn''t expect to meet you in Viana after a few years. Golden Hall is a famous music holy land. Every year, many people come to see the world-class musicians. So it''s hard to get a vote. "Is Mr. Chen coming to the golden hall to believe in Miss Hattie''s voice? Her voice is really like the sound of nature, and people are very beautiful, just like the elves in the forest. " Li Xinru said excitedly. "I think so." Chen Fan declined to comment. Standing next to the white male companion, eyes swept chen fan, can not help flashing a trace of contempt. At this time, chen fan has changed back to the ordinary appearance. After all, the appearance of emperor Qingdi''s longevity body is too handsome, which is very conspicuous in the city. And a lot of people know about it. The old Russian and the blonde who accompanied Chen Fan seemed to be nothing.However, when Li Xinru saw Chen Fan''s glowing eyes, the man still frowned slightly, then stretched out his hand. The owner of the restaurant took the initiative to come over. The man gave a few orders, and then looked up and said, "since you are Linda''s friends, why don''t you come with me to the scenic platform on the top of the building? This kind of restaurant along the street is just for ordinary people." Li Xinru, who is next to , also said: " " Richard is the heir of the luxehome family. He controls several perfumes and fashion brands at an early age. It''s also part of the Timmons family. " The white man also said: "Hello, I''m Timothy Richard." Richard thought that he would be surprised when he said his family name. I didn''t expect that no matter chen fan or Oleg, his face didn''t change. The timons family is a famous ancient family in Austria. It is said that there was royal blood of the Austro Hungarian Empire. Now on the family title, also has the Spanish Earl title. Several world-famous fashion brands are from the dimons family. And the timons family has a deep relationship with the Western entertainment industry. After all, fashion brands are linked with stars. But Chen Fan and Oleg, one is the northern xuanxianzun, the other is the Russian marshal, how can they see such a family? See Chen Fan look motionless, Richard eyes flashed a trace of sullen, is about to continue to speak. At this time, the phone rings. It''s the people from the European Union who are asking Chen Fan whether to attend the reception. Chen Fan got up and said, "let''s go and meet them." "Good." Oleg and Natasha followed. In this way, they completely ignored Richard and Li Xinru and pushed the door. Richard stood behind him, his eyes leaping and his smile froze. Or Li Xinru said quickly: "Mr. Richard. Mr. Chen is a very respectable person in the East. The boss of our company respects him very much. Maybe he has something urgent (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 "Hum." Richard snorted, still angry. He wanted to show the strength and identity of his family and completely defeat chen fan. I didn''t expect that Chen fan would take care of him, which makes the proud Charlie how to accept. "Miss Linda, we don''t care about them. A vice president of the European Union has just announced that a high-scale reception will be held in the auditorium of the Vienna center to invite a distinguished guest. It is said that many European famous directors and stars will attend. I have two invitation cards. Would you like to go with me? " Richard said with elegant demeanor, his eyes swept Li Xinru''s slender waist and hips, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. Li Xinru is absolutely a beauty among Oriental beauties, and she is in the golden age of a woman. She is charming with every smile and every twinkle, and her beautiful eyes are just like a demon. "An invitation to the upper classes of Europe should be enough to attract her." Sure enough, Li Xinru''s eyes brightened. Although she is in China, she is a leading actress. But when he left China, his reputation declined greatly. If you can step into the upper class and make friends with some European celebrities, you will greatly improve Li Xinru''s level. "But... Li Xinru looked at chen fan and others. Although Li Xinru only met Chen Fan once three years ago. But the power of Chen Fan''s wave to kill Nie shunchen, the young Dong of Huayi, forced Nie Yuanhu to bow his head, was deeply engraved in Li Xinru''s heart. Later, according to Li Xinru, chen fan had a deep military background and had a strong backing. Such a young man with support, strength and mystery. If we can grasp it, Li Xinru will be able to rely on it for the rest of her life. But Richard is also rare. The timons family has a great influence in the European entertainment industry. If she receives films from several European directors through Timmons, Li Xinru will rush out of China, go to the world and become an international actress. She tangled, see Chen fan has gone far, finally sighed, nodded to agree. ... after Chen Fan and Oleg left the restaurant, there was a special bus from the European Union waiting for them. "Dear Mr. Chen, this is just a misunderstanding. I hope that through this happy reception, we can solve the misunderstanding between you and us." Charles, a member of the European Commission, came up laughing. Charles used to be Deputy Prime Minister of Austria. After leaving his post, he became a member of the European Commission with a very high status. It''s very important in the whole EU. "It''s just a misunderstanding?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Charles''s face froze and he quickly recovered: "there are indeed some generals who have been hoodwinked by the dark forces about Damon. But you are also aware that we have lost dozens of fighters and the whole Black Sea fleet, which has obviously left the leaders of various countries at a loss. " How earth shaking is the collapse of a whole Black Sea fleet? Despite the high-level pressure from various countries, there is also a lot of rumors in the European continent that the Burmese gods came to Europe and collided with the European army. Since the first World War in the capital of Myanmar, the popularity of Burmese immortals has been high all over the world. "It''s your business. The important thing is that I was attacked for no reason, and Europe needs to give me an explanation. " Chen Fan flicked finger, light way. "Please rest assured that Europe will give you an explanation." Charles gave a wry smile in his heart and said solemnly. Several generals at the EU joint operations conference have been recalled and reprimanded in court. Some even have to go to military courts. After all, Europe has suffered a lot this time. A whole fleet. The reception is located in a magnificent palace in Vienna International Center. Under the guidance of Charles, chen fan and others entered the meeting directly. Natasha turned and saw the stars outside. Countless celebrities and nobles come here dressed on the red carpet. The specifications of the reception were very high, and many famous people in Europe and high-level officials in Austria were invited. Although most people don''t know why the cocktail party was opened, they still tend to focus on it. "So many stars." Natasha said excitedly. "Dear Miss, if you want to meet them, I can introduce them." Charles was there, smiling. As a member of the European Union, he has a very high position. The general star director, does not put in Charles eye at all. "No more." Natasha shook her head. She was over the age of stardom. After a while, Charles got up and left. He wanted to run the party quickly. Charles also invited chen fan to go with him, but Chen Fan refused. "I haven''t been to such an aristocratic dance for decades." Oleg sighed. "At the level of you and me, this kind of cocktail party is of little significance."Chen Fan gave a faint smile. Oleg is a great Russian marshal and leader of the blood wolf guard. Although the European Union does not like to see him, even Charles has great respect for Oleg. "Don''t you really worry about the black Duke, sir?" Oleg looked with a little doubt. "If they dare to come, come." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. The reason why he did not leave Europe is to solve this problem. When three people, holding wine glasses, enjoy music leisurely. A surprised voice came: "Mr. Chen?" Chen Fan looked up. It was Li Xinru, beside her, who accompanied the inheritors of the timons family. At this time, Richard''s eyes were a little gloomy, and he swept to Chen Fan with some impatience. Li Xinru came with joy and her beautiful eyes were full of splendor. "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect to meet you here again. It''s a good fate. " This time I met chen fan, Li Xinru never wanted to leave again. "Linda, I''d like to introduce you to the best director of Cannes Film Festival." Richard tried to tempt, but he was still rejected by Li Xinru. After two times in a row, Richard became angry: "you whore, don''t forget who brought you into this meeting." "Mr. Richard, please be respectful." Li Xinru said coldly. "Ha ha, do you think I don''t know your fame in the east? They all say that you are the boss''s lover. Now come and pretend to be noble. If you are always a lady, will you accept my invitation? Come to the party with me? " Now that he had torn his face, Richard began to satirize. Li Xinru''s face turned white and she didn''t speak again. The more Richard said, the more proud he was. Finally, he even stretched out his hand to pull Li Xinru away by force. Li Xinru struggles desperately, but she can''t resist. She can only look at Chen Fan with her eyes begging. Although she is a star in China, she has no help in Europe. She is no better than ordinary weak women. "Enough." Chen Fan didn''t open his mouth. Natasha couldn''t see it and scolded directly. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "It''s none of your business." Richard glanced coldly at Natasha. When people around saw this scene, they all held their glasses and pretended not to see it. There are often conflicts between female companions and celebrities, but since they enter the vanity fair, they have to abide by the rules of the upper class. You have to give what you want. "She has said that she won''t go with you. Are you going to use strong Natasha said angrily. At the beginning, she also felt that Richard was well-dressed and had a great family style. But after Richard tore the sheep''s skin, he found that there was a hungry wolf below. "Ha ha, I started with her. I took her to three European high-class dances and introduced four famous investors and directors to her. Do you think these human relationships are free? " Richard sneered. Every time he said a word, Li Xinru turned pale. In the end, he was as pale as paper, and hardly dared to look at chen fan. Although the hidden rules are normal in the entertainment industry, once exposed, no one looks good. Natasha see, also can only sad its unfortunate stare Li Xinru one eye. Just when Li Xinru was close to despair, chen fan finally said: "trading is based on the principle of voluntariness, you can''t force her." Chen fan doesn''t like Li Xinru''s way of trading future with his body. However, according to Chen fan, in the past three years, Li Xinru sheltered Princess Xu Rong from the wind and rain, and blocked many hidden weapons and arrows. Li Xinru is very helpful for Princess Xu Rong to get to the point where she is now popular all over the country. Although Chen Fan once told Li Xinru three years ago, Li Xinru could faithfully carry out Chen Fan''s orders, which was enough to make Chen Fan look up at her a little. "Well, what if I don''t?" Richard grunted coldly. He is very dissatisfied with Chen fan. It is clear that Chen Fan''s appearance is ordinary, and his family background is not surprising. But Li Xinru, for his sake, abandoned herself twice and almost gave up her chance to enter the upper class of Europe. You know, this is the dream of countless Oriental stars. "Die if you don''t promise." Natasha waved her hand like a fly: "Mr. Chen has spoken. Go away." "You Richard''s face was angry and turned blue. The timons family is very important in Austria. They are members of the ancient aristocracy. When was they despised by the Orient? "What''s the matter?" An old man with white hair and beard, wearing a tuxedo, came smiling. "Director sten?" No matter Li Xinru or the people around her, her face changed slightly. Sten bruman is one of the most famous directors in Europe. He has made many award-winning films. To be the heroine of his film is the dream of women all over the world, including Li Xinru. "Ha ha, just a few easterners who don''t know the rules." Richard regained his grace and said things clearly. Under Richard''s lips, Li Xinru becomes an oriental actress who takes the initiative to hook up with him in order to become famous. Unexpectedly, after being severely rejected by Richard, Li Xinru repeatedly refuses to change. Instead, she brings her friends to threaten Richard. "You make it up!" Li Xinru''s angry eyes were red. "Linda, I''ve heard of you. You seem to have a little reputation in the East. Recently, you''ve always wanted to take on European films and open up the western market, haven''t you? Several of my partners and friends have mentioned you. " Director sten is very interested. "Yes, director sten..." Li Xinru dares to smile on her face and freezes on her face the next moment. Director sten said solemnly: "I''m sorry, Miss Linda. Now I''m officially informing you that you have been banned by the European film circle. We will never use an actress with poor personality, which is a great blow to investor confidence. " "What? Why? " Li Xinru beautiful Mou a stare, can''t believe of call a way. In recent months, she has been running around the European entertainment circle, trying to pry open the door, but she has never been able to enter. I didn''t expect to be banned and never hired as soon as I entered the door. "Why do you block her?" Natasha said angrily. "He''s sten bruman, the most famous director in Europe. Of course, with our timons family, we are also one of the most important investors and advertisers in major European films. " Richard said with a smug smile. Director sten shrugged and did not deny it. Li Xinru and Natasha knew at this time that what they had said before was bullshit. They were a group. Chen Fan looked on coldly and shook his head slightly. Capital society is so cruel. Whoever has money is the master. Whether it''s a top director or a big star, they have to give in to investors. "Well, Linda, if you''re waiting for me in room 807 of Shangri La hotel tonight and you''re wearing a maid''s suit, I might consider asking director sten to withdraw the order."Richard''s evil smile came on. Li Xinru''s body was stiff, and her delicate body trembled slightly, struggling incomparably. "Of course, your friends, you have to draw a line with them. As the girlfriend of the heir of the noble Timmons family, how can she have several Chinese rural friends? " Richard laughs, his chest full of bamboo. He believed that Li Xinru would nod her head. For a star, the way to block them is enough to make them give in to everything. In particular, Richard also knows that Li Xinru has a hard time in the East because of falling out with her former boss, and urgently needs the support of the western market. Director sten was on the side, holding his glass and enjoying the play. Like this scene, he has seen countless times, no woman can resist the temptation of fame and wealth. "I... I refuse!" To everyone''s surprise, Li Xinru took a deep breath and said. "What?" Richard''s smile froze. Director sten narrowed his eyes and said, "Linda, do you know what you''re rejecting? Timons family has great energy in the entertainment circle. He can easily hold you up as the first Chinese actress in Europe. Like Christy Chung. " "I know, but I still refuse." Li Xinru took a look at chen fan and gritted her teeth. "Good, good!" Richard held the cup in his hand, and his face showed a cold light. The heir of the Timmons family was angry at last. "Get out of here." Natasha laughed, gloating. "No, you are wrong. It''s up to you to go away. " Richard gave a cold smile. He turned his head and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, how can there be two more Chinese and two more Russians in our noble Vienna International Center, where many ancient families and distinguished guests gather? With them, won''t they collide with our distinguished guests? " Richard''s voice fell, and countless eyes looked from all directions at the same time. Li Xinru''s face was white and transparent. And Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was a little angry. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 No matter how far the dispute between Li Xinru and Richard goes, it''s their own business. But when it comes to Chen fan, it''s different. Chen fan holds a wine glass in his hand and looks at all this coldly. Since the European Union invited him to hold a special banquet for him, it should arrange everything well. Now that such a big mistake has happened, it is the European Union that is disgraced. Chen fan doesn''t mind killing people at the meeting. He''s just waiting for the EU to deal with it. "It''s strange that there are Chinese in Wyn''s distinguished conference hall? Are they the children of those big families in China? " "One of them seems to be a Chinese actress who recently appeared in the European entertainment circle. Did she offend Richard?" "Poor little girl, who doesn''t know the Timmons family, you must pay for it." People shake their heads, sneer or gloat. There are many people who look at Chen Fan doubtfully. They always feel that Chen Fan looks familiar, but it is specious. "You''re driving us out?" Chen Fan sipped the red wine and looked at Richard with pity. Natasha hugged her chest and sneered, her eyes almost filled with contempt. Oleg, on the other hand, sat and watched. When he comes to this level, he will still be bothered with ordinary people. It''s really annoying. It''s just a slap to death. Only Li Xinru had a pretty white face. "Of course, as far as I know, the main participants of this reception are the children of the major European celebrities and families. There should be only one Oriental invited. That''s the most distinguished guest in the audience. It can''t be your excellency. " Richard had three points of contempt on his face. He had vaguely heard that the EU held the reception to express sincerity and apology to one person. And that man, it seems, is the Great Eastern Power who broke the Black Sea fleet and entered Europe alone. However, the specific information of the Oriental strongman can not be found at Richard''s level. "The Oriental you are talking about should be me." Chen Fan shrugged. "It''s you?" Richard almost laughed. Li Xinru bit her teeth and tried to calm herself. Although she knows that the timons family has a huge position in the European entertainment industry, and is an ancient family in Austria, chen fan''s identity should not be inferior. With Chinese military background, especially proficient in magic spells, you can kill people in the air. It''s very mysterious. "But it''s not China after all. I hope Mr. Chen won''t be excited for a while. If he kills Richard like Nie shunchen, he will be in great trouble." Li Xinru prayed in her heart. "The distinguished guest we are going to invite will be Mr. Chen beixuan from the East. He has a noble status and a bright face. He should be the focus of the audience. How can he be a Chinese like you? " Richard sneered. But he didn''t know. With his words, Li Xinru suddenly opened her mouth and couldn''t close it. In the crowd, some people suddenly changed their faces and thought of something. At this time, suddenly a tall voice came: "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Wyn International Center. Let''s warmly invite Mr. Chen beixuan to attend this banquet. " Member Charles appeared on the rostrum. With his finger, a lamppost hit chen fan. The light around is dim. Chen Fan stands under the lamppost, shining like the brightest stars, including director sten, Li Xinru and others. What''s more, the identity of Chen Fan reported by Charles surprised everyone present. "Are you Chen beixuan?" Richard''s eyes glared like a ghost. Not only him, but also many people in the room were looking at him with blazing eyes. The reason why many aristocratic plutocrats and aristocratic clan leaders come to this reception is to meet the legendary Chen beixuan, and even to make a good relationship with Chen fan? To this end, they brought their most beautiful granddaughter and daughter, all dressed up in colorful, proud figure, competing with each other. "Who is Chen beixuan?" Only director sten doesn''t quite understand. The name of a great director sounds good, but the actual position is far from it. No one paid attention to him. Chen Fan walked past Richard with his hands behind his back and said casually, "I don''t want to see you again." Then he went to the rostrum. All the people around the EU, naturally, immediately understood what Chen Fan meant and looked at Richard with pity. Richard''s face turned white, three points whiter than Li Xinru. In view of Chen Fan''s status and background in the European Union, it is estimated that the whole Timmons family can not resist his words. At that time, the timons family will definitely submit Richard to the European Union. "Mr. Chen, it''s a great honor for Wyn to have you here." Mayor Wyn, hurry up and shake hands.Li Xinru was down there, stunned and unbelievable. "Charles, Deputy Prime Minister of Austria, mayor of Wyn, head of the Witt family... Who is Chen beixuan? Why do so many big people come to compliment him? "Director sten didn''t understand. Li Xinru is equally puzzled. She saw that many important people with special status, whom she seldom met in Europe, were bowing down to hold Chen Fan''s hand. They almost knelt down as if they saw some noble royal family members. "Because he is Chen beixuan!" Oleg said slowly. In today''s world, the name of Chen beixuan represents the weight of a country and a top power. As strong as Europe, when it is impossible to use nuclear weapons, it has to shake hands with Chen Fan and make peace. People around nodded in agreement. Seeing this scene, Li Xinru was completely speechless. However, her eyes at the platform were more and more uncertain, as if she had found some treasure. ... Chen fan made a high-profile appearance at Wyn International Center, followed by several days in Austria, and met with the patriarchs of several European families. Although Oleg left, he vaguely guessed Chen Fan''s heart. "Boom." Just when Chen Fan was staying in a picturesque farm and had nothing to do with Li Xinru, Natasha came with the news that Chen fan had been waiting for a long time: "the black Duke and his companions are born..." the black Duke. One of the five chief arbitrators of the dark arbitration department in Britain, who was once the master of the dark world. His birth, earth shaking, instantly spread throughout the dark world. This time, not only the black Duke, but also four other strong men. Raven, the "count of terror.". "Blood knight" Claude. Baal, the God of war of the dead. Death''s left hand, Andrea. All the five former chief arbitrators were born. Each of them left a powerful and fierce power hundreds of years ago. They once stood high and ruled the whole dark world. Even with the strength of the Vatican in those days, it was impossible for the five dark lords to dominate. Not to mention, this time, it was not several dark masters, but the whole dark arbitration department! The supreme sector that rules the dark world is born. As soon as it was born, it suddenly broke the whole world. It''s said that all the underground world powers in Europe have rushed to London to meet the five chief arbitrators. Many consortia and forces are trembling. ... "the dark arbitration department, which has been silent for a hundred years, was born directly? Does it mean that the Holy See, which has been closed for decades, will also be born Some people wonder. "The dark Ministry of arbitration, it is said, was scared by the United States and had to hide in Britain. And many powers were transferred to the CIA special management office of the United States. Its re emergence immediately replaced Kunlun and became the largest top power in the world. " A veteran warlock sighed. "Have you forgotten Chen beixuan and his beiqiong school?" Another sneered. Yes, and Chen fan! If we say that in recent years, who is the most powerful and famous, it must be chen fan. In particular, not long ago, chen fan went to Europe alone, cutting off the Western divine realm and subduing the whole of Europe. Even if the black Duke was born, he was forced to retreat by three points. Can the dark arbitration department let Chen Fan go? "You know, there are not only five chief arbitrators in the dark arbitration department, but also many arbitrators. Although these arbitrators are not divine, they are no inferior to the dark list strong. Some senior arbitrators are comparable to the divine realm. " Many shook their heads. If you don''t have such a powerful force, how dare you fight against the Holy See, which is known as the nine realms! You know, the Vatican has dominated Europe for thousands of years, and it''s incredible. There are many powerful people in the divine realm from generation to generation, which are far from ordinary inheritance, such as Tianshi Dao. "Chen beixuan is going to be in trouble. When the dark arbitration department is born, it''s necessary to go to Chen beixuan for an operation!" A wise man moves like a candle. Sure enough, two days later, news came from the dark arbitration department, asking Chen beixuan to go to London to meet with the chief arbitrators and ask him to explain the cause of Damon''s death. This kind of condescending command is just like the ruling of the Ministry of arbitration a hundred years ago. Chen Fan refused. The Ministry of arbitration of the dark once again issued a "wanted order" demanding that Chen beixuan be present immediately. Chen Fan refused again! The dark arbitration department was so angry that it immediately sent an arresting force headed by an old arbiter to catch chen fan and go to the dark arbitration department. But the next day, outside the manor where Chen Fan lived, someone saw the bodies of 13 black and silver faced people. This is the referee''s trademark costume. It is said that among the thirteen arbitrators, there may even be strong ones close to the divine realm.But Chen Fan''s sword pierced his heart and killed 13 people. No one survived. Chen fan is arrogant to hang them on the flagpole outside the manor and swear to the world. For a moment, the whole western world was in turmoil, and countless people watched it with fear. Chen beixuan and dark arbitration department, a life and death? On November 30, 2016, the Ministry of arbitration issued a "must kill order.". Swear to kill Chen beixuan! Suddenly, the whole dark world was a sensation, and countless people looked to the west, Austria and the manor outside Wyn. PS: the sixth watch is offered. The author continues to write the seventh watch and asks for a monthly ticket. I don''t want to give up_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 On the outskirts of the capital of Austria, in a beautiful manor. In this beautiful farm called Wisteria manor, there are not only villas and small farms, but also wineries. There are vineyards, wine cellars and so on. The whole manor covers an area of tens of thousands of square meters, ranking among the top ten wineries in Austria. The wine produced every year is the favorite of European royal families, which costs billions of dollars in pure value. But now, it has been given to Chen Fan free of charge by the European Union as a gift of apology. Along with Wisteria manor, there is also a drawing sheet worth 50 billion euros. With this withdrawal order, chen fan can withdraw 50 billion euros, or hundreds of billion yuan, at will in European countries. "The EU seems to be bleeding. The Black Sea Fleet was destroyed and thousands of soldiers died. This pension alone can make EU countries vomit blood. " Chen Fan sat under the grape trellis, leaning against the reclining chair, looking through the newspaper in his hand. The headline of the newspaper is eye-catching: "the Black Sea has encountered a rare storm for a thousand years, and the Black Sea fleet has been killed. Leaders of all countries have expressed their mourning." Here are the experts, quoting scriptures, proving that the Black Sea Fleet was indeed destroyed by this category 12 storm. But as long as people with intelligence quotient will not believe it. The Black Sea is an inland sea. Where is the big storm and tsunami? Even if there is a storm, the anti wind and wave level of modern warships is at least level 12. It can blow over thousands of tons of destroyers. I''m afraid that the whole country around the black sea will be engulfed by the tsunami. "The Internet has long been full of abuse, saying that the media are telling lies with their eyes open. All kinds of rumors are flying all over the world. There are Burmese immortals, demons, alien attacks and so on. " Li Xinru covered her mouth and snickered. She''s almost 30 years old, wearing a soft home white shirt and washed white jeans. Slim waist, rich buttocks, light makeup on face, a pair of eyes are water and beautiful, full of feminine flavor. "I heard you fell out with your former boss?" Chen Fan glances at Li Xinru and digs off the topic. "Mr. Nie was ok with me at the beginning, but more than a year ago, Mr. Nie said that you died and suddenly wanted to force me to go to bed with him. I didn''t agree with him, so I fell out with him. He found a lot of media to scold me online and left Huayi in a fit of anger." As Li Xinru said, she bowed her head and said, "Mr. Chen... I''ve been given to you by Mr. Nie. I''m your man. I won''t betray you." "This... Chen fan is not happy. At that time, Nie Yuanhu did give Li Xinru to Chen fan, but Chen Fan didn''t like this kind of vulgar powder. But I didn''t expect Li Xinru to remember. Chen Fan couldn''t help looking at Li Xinru deeply. This is a smart woman, although the body as a chip, but also know that loyalty is far stronger than the physical relationship. "When I go back to China in summer, I''ll find Nie Yuanhu to settle this account." Chen Fan said lightly. Li Xinru''s face was happy, but Chen Fan''s eyes turned back to the newspaper. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes. At this time, Natasha came over with wine and said: "General Chen, Mr. Charles, member of the European Commission, is visiting." In these five or six days, Li Xinru stayed by Chen Fan''s side and saw wave after wave of big people. There are senior officials in Austria, celebrities in various countries, and leaders of many European family plutocrats. Every position is far above Richard. Even Li Xinru saw with his own eyes that the head of the timons family rushed to Chen Fan and knelt down to beg for mercy. This makes Li Xinru more curious about Chen Fan''s identity. What kind of bigwigs can make these top aristocratic patriarchs so afraid? "Here comes Charles? Let him in. " Chen fan is not surprised. When Charles arrived, his face was expressionless, far less respectful than before: "Mr. Chen, the dark arbitration department has issued a" must kill order "to you. You''d better leave Europe at once. " "Why, the EU doesn''t welcome me?" Chen fan put down the newspaper, not smiling. On hearing this, Charles said, "Mr. Chen, the European Union does not want to intervene in the dispute between the Ministry of arbitration and you. The courtesy given to you before will not be taken back. But the war between you should not take place on the land of Europe. " Previously, European countries believed that Chen Fan could not be eliminated without using nuclear weapons. Therefore, he is respectful to Chen Fan and offers him as the God of plague, hoping to reduce the damage. But now, with the birth of the Ministry of arbitration, the European Union has found its strength. The dark arbitration department is famous, and the five chief arbitrators are the dark masters and mythical figures. The European Union clearly believes that Chen fan is too busy to be courteous at this time. Natasha''s face turned angry at the thought. But Chen Fan didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he said with a playful smile: "if I stay enough time, I will leave naturally. You don''t need to worry about this. As for the matter between me and the Ministry of arbitration in the dark, it''s a personal feud and has nothing to do with the European Union. You can persuade the dark ministry to leave Europe first. " "You Charles got angry and finally thought that this man was a murderer. He reluctantly suppressed his anger: "my warning has arrived. Whether to listen or not is Mr. Chen''s business. Goodbye. "With that, Charles walked away. "General Chen, this man is too presumptuous. It is the heads of state and the heads of the European Union who dare not speak to you like this. " Natasha was angry and fighting against injustice. "But, General Chen, I hear from the marshal. Since its establishment, the black arbitration department has issued the order of killing seven times. All of the seven strong spirits fell. It even includes an oriental fairy. It was because of that war that the East was completely occupied and the West regarded it as a colony. " Natasha was worried. "Don''t be afraid, the soldiers will block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it. Just a few half blood mice dare to shout in front of me. " Chen Fan didn''t care. Li Xinru was listening, more and more curious. She had never heard of such things as the dark arbitration department, the immortal and the order of killing. But over the next few days, she clearly felt different. At the gate of Wisteria manor, which is usually full of people, no European big man came to visit. Everyone seems to be scared, far away from the wisteria manor, afraid of fire. These days, many European directors, who are very enthusiastic about her and have invited her to film, seem to be hiding from Li Xinru. Li Xinru can''t help worrying. "What is this order of killing? It seems that many people are not optimistic. I don''t know if Mr. Chen can hold on. " At this time, she and Chen fan are both prosperous and at the same time they are both damaged. Naturally, she is worried about Chen fan. ... and on the underground forums, many people are also not optimistic about Chen fan. "There are seven orders issued by the dark arbitration department." "For the first time, more than 300 years ago, in order to gain hegemony, Britain expelled Spain from its former hegemony. The Spanish Archbishop Antonio was ordered to kill. At that time, Antonio was known as the strongest one in the Holy See, the reincarnation of saints, and almost became an angel, but eventually he died under the siege of many arbitrators in the dark arbitration department. " "The second time, two hundred and seventy years ago, against the werewolf alliance, the last generation of war wolf king..." ... "the fifth time, one hundred and sixty years ago, during the second Opium War, the arbitration department issued a killing order to the Qing Dynasty''s national master, the king of Japan and France. Mobilize the divine realm of the world to besiege darifa king. It''s said that darifa king is the strongest one in the five hundred years of Tantric school. He is the first-class man in the world. He has built himself into a living arhat and is comparable to the immortal of Taoist family. But he finally fell. Since the eastern divine realm can no longer resist the West. " "The sixth time..." "the seventh time..." someone listed the seven orders of killing in the forum. Suddenly many people lost their voice. Antonio, the Archbishop of Spain, is a recognized saint. It is said that when he was born, there were seven holy marks on his hands and feet. The Pope even prepared to crown him, consecrate him and give him the title of "San Antonio". But unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the dark arbitration department. The wolf king of the werewolf alliance is even more terrifying. It is said that they almost unified the whole Siberian werewolf tribe and prepared to unite with the kings to make themselves emperor. But unexpectedly, he was still killed by the dark arbitration department. Since then, the werewolf tribe has declined completely and lived in seclusion in Siberia. And the king of Tantric darifa, who was the national teacher of Qing Dynasty, put an end to the rebellion of Taiping Heavenly Kingdom. He is known as the immortal in the world, but he also died under the order of the dark arbitration department. "The dark arbitration department is so terrible. No wonder it was called the dark master at that time." Sighed a South American rainforest warrior. "Otherwise, how did you think the Western powers dominated the world and conquered Africa, America and Asia?" The high priest of the North African tribe sneered: "there are divine realms all over the continent. But in the west, there are two terrorist forces, the Ministry of darkness and the Holy See. With the help of the British Empire, the dark arbitration department swept the world. The Vatican is even more terrifying, dominating the West for a thousand years, almost killing both vampires and werewolves. " As soon as this remark was made, everyone felt sad. In the face of such a terrorist giant, many forces in the world are joking. At that time, the forces of Longtang, Hongmen, Qingbang, secret religion, etc. Even need to take refuge in foreigners, in order to survive in the world. The dark arbitration department arbitrates the world. One word can judge the life and death of immortals, and one word can decide the rise and fall of a country. If the United States and the Soviet Union were not born, nuclear weapons would suppress the world. I''m afraid the world today is still in the hands of the Ministry of arbitration and the Holy See. Such as China and South Korea, they have to struggle to get rid of the fate of the colony. "The dark arbitration department issued the order of killing, that is to say, he would not die with Chen beixuan." Many people shake their heads. "This battle will decide. The black dukes and Chen beixuan, who is the real master of the dark world. Who is the first force in the world, the dark arbitration department and the northern Hainan school. Who is the master of the world, east or west The discerner''s last word. At this time, the eyes of the whole world are looking closely at Austria and the 21-year-old boy.December 5, 2011. Rainstorm three days, fierce, should kill! PS: I didn''t sleep for two days yesterday, but I didn''t support it at last. I''m so sorry for you. I''ll make up for the ten Geng debt first, and then make up for today''s four chapter update. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Outside Wisteria manor, the rainstorm is like pouring, and the sky is like ink. The whole world, as if only Wisteria manor inside the weak lights, in the little twinkle. The light of the villa is on. Under the storm, it''s like a seagull floating between the heaven and the earth, a boat capsized in the tsunami. "Well, it''s been raining for three days. It''s going to rain for a few more days." Old bacon got up from his bed, dressed in a raincoat and carrying an oil lamp, and toured the whole estate. As an old man of Wisteria manor, he has lived in the manor for decades. Even if the owner changes back and forth, old bacon, the security room, has been living in the manor. "Hiss." A burst of tearing came from the horse. "It''s strange that the horses in the horse gallery are so manic today. It rained and thundered two days ago, but they are OK." Old bacon looked at the horses in the horse gallery and was very surprised. Then, old bacon found that he followed Andy, his shepherd dog, to the gate, roaring and retreating to the corner, as if he had met some terrible natural enemy. The last time old bacon saw Andy, a shepherd dog, or went to the zoo to see a tiger, Andy was not so afraid at that time. "Don''t yell, don''t yell. It would be bad if the little master had a rest." Old bacon goes up to hold Andy''s reins, but Andy is still calling, and the more he calls, the more urgent he is. He seems to be facing the crisis of life and death. "Strange, is there anything out there?" Old bacon looked up to the door in surprise. Outside the manor, there was a heavy rain and darkness. Even the usual bright street lamp can only shine one or two meters at this time. As soon as old bacon put down his mind, his eyes flashed and he found a figure in the lamp. The figure, dressed in black, with a silver mask on his face, was like a messenger of death, and there was more than one person. The first one, the second one, the third one... there are dozens of people, walking silently under the street lamp, pushing the fence door to enter. To old Bacon''s horror, there was no sound at all, just like a ghost. The rain fell on the top of the black robe, and all of them fell without any trace of water. The numerous people in black passed by him. No one''s eyes fell on old bacon as if he were air. And the horse in the horse Gallery stopped barking, and Andy, the shepherd dog, was lying on the ground, holding his head with his front paws, making a gesture of begging for mercy. "Didn''t these people come to the little master a few days ago? Why are you here again? " Old Bacon was afraid. He wanted to shout to remind the little master. But the boundless terror enveloped him and froze old bacon from beginning to end. He could not shake a finger and could only stare at it. Watching them go to the villa where chen fan is. ... many arbitrators stop before Chen Fan''s villa. They stood in the rainstorm, like a well-trained army, motionless, but quietly waiting. After a while, five people came side by side. The five men were all dressed in black shawls with blood bottom, embroidered with red blood totem, inlaid with gold, with pale faces, scarlet eyes and elegant manners, just like ancient nobles. Dark arbitration department, five chief arbitrators! They all came. "Chen beixuan knows we''re here." One of the men, wearing red gloves and bright red knighthood, said faintly. Blood knight, Claude. It is said that he lived 350 years old. He once washed the whole African continent with blood. There were many African voodoo witches who fell into his hands, including three fairylands. It is said that he was crazy with blood, so he was called the blood knight. "So what? No one who has been ordered to kill by the arbitration department can survive. " Another middle-aged man in an aristocratic dress calmed down. He was surrounded by a faint aura of terror, and even the rain fell three feet away, which was blocked out of thin air. Count of terror, ravensch. For hundreds of years in Europe, it was a character who could replace Satan and scare and cry children. "Don''t look down on Chen beixuan. He died in the divine realm, which is no less than our arbitration department. There are also two oriental immortals. " Said the black Duke. "So what? At that time, Antonio was reincarnated as a saint. He was born with the power of the saint. He could control the power of the light yuan, but he was still torn by us and swallowed up the blood essence? " Death''s left hand, Andrea, sneered. It is said that he was the messenger of death, spreading pestilence and death throughout Europe. Where he had passed, corpses were everywhere, and even those who had seen him did not survive. These four, together with Barr, the last God of war of the dead, are the five chief arbitrators of the arbitration department and the masters of the dark world for hundreds of years. "Kill him." Balyi was simply appalled. He wore a Black Skull Mask with only scarlet pupils. The five arbitrators came side by side, their eyes on the villa. Even if they can''t see Chen fan, they can feel Chen Fan''s surging power like the rising sun. In this dark world, it is as dazzling as the stars in the sky."Chen beixuan, on behalf of the dark arbitration court, we sentence you to death!" Black Duke light way. "Death penalty!" The blood knight, the count of terror, the God of death''s left hand, and the God of war are all seconded. "Death penalty! death penalty! Death penalty Many arbiters, shouting in unison. Their voice is cold, like a sharp horn, through the whole night sky, far to the horizon. There was silence all around. ... "the war is finally about to begin." Many people who have been lurking around Wisteria manor for several days are waiting for them. This battle not only determines the life and death of the Ministry of darkness and Chen fan, but also determines who is stronger in the East and the West. In the west, there are five chief arbitrators of the dark arbitration department. In the East, Chen beixuan is the only one, but he dominates the world. If the dark arbiter wins, I''m afraid the whole dark world will still be controlled by the dark arbiter. Except for the five major countries in the world, other countries have no ability to resist the power of the Ministry of arbitration. But if Chen Fan wins. He will truly reach the top of the earth and be crowned the first person in the world. At that time, chen fan draws his sword and looks around. Looking at the whole earth, I''m afraid there will be no one who can defeat him. There are only a few big powers left to compete with him. Countless people hold their breath, waiting and looking forward to it. "Zhia." The wooden door of the villa was pushed open, from which Chen Fan came out. Behind him, Xue Daisha, a Xiu, Zhou Jingyi, Yu Wenjing and other beiqiong disciples are also there. Finally, a strong man with a height of more than three meters came out. North Qiong sent a divine realm and twenty real people. In addition to Hua Yunfeng''s headquarters, protecting the Chen family. Beiqiong sent people to help Chen fan. A big fight is imminent! PS: the eighth is the debt. The author is going to write the ninth chapter. Today, he tries to update it and try to make up all the debts in one breath_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "This is the North Qiong school? It''s vulnerable. " The terror Earl''s eyes swept all the people behind chen fan, sneer, scarlet eyes, full of disdain. Today''s beiqiong school is at its zenith, dominating the East. Apart from Kunlun, there are few competitors. But in the eyes of the dark Ministry of arbitration, which has a history of hundreds of years, it is just like a local chicken. "Chen beixuan, you can appeal against the resolution. The five chief arbitrators will judge you fairly. " Death left hand light way. "Well, what appeal protest. It''s not up to you Ah Xiu clenched his small fist and said angrily. "Just a few of you want to sentence your master to death and Practice for another thousand years." Snow on behalf of the sand white sword, sneer again and again. "Bold!" Many arbiters denounced. "For many years, no one has dared to contradict our arbitration department like this." Blood knight Claude sneered. "The last one who didn''t accept the verdict was the voodoo high priest in South America. He was beheaded by me, and the whole tribe was wiped out by the arbitration department. Not one of the hundreds of thousands has been killed. " Balhan, the God of war of the dead, said in a voice. The reputation of the dark Ministry of arbitration was forged with countless blood. Those who dare to rebel against the arbitration department are wiped out. Even their tribes, relatives and families have to be leveled. Even after a hundred years, there are still many terrible legends handed down. "Just a few half blood mice." Chen fan has no joy or sorrow on his face, but indifference in his eyes: "just a few of you, plus a bunch of hybrids, are not qualified enough. Call your master." "The master has been sleeping for hundreds of years, so he won''t be born easily. Chen beixuan, you killed the master''s favorite son. We will cut off your head and offer your blood to your master. The blood of a Dixian body will make the host have a good meal and calm down his anger. " The blood knight put out his tongue and licked his red lips. His eyes looked at chen fan, shining with evil light. In the eyes of ordinary people, chen fan is just a human being. But in the eyes of the blood knight and other half blood clans, chen fan''s body of the earth immortal exudes the fragrance of ten li. His blood is full of surging aura, it is a moving super large ginseng. The blood clan feeds on blood. The blood of an immortal is the best. And the blood of the earth immortal is the best! "Kill them!" The black duke said directly. At his command. Many arbitrators, wearing silver masks and black robes, immediately took up illusions and went to Chen Fanyong. Each of these arbitrators has the speed and power of a master fighter. In particular, his eyes are red as blood, and his mouth shows sharp tusks. He is obviously a descendant of the blood clan. "Set up Snow on behalf of the sand when a pull out the sword, jiaosheng light drink. All of a sudden, there were three or five groups of real people, one by one. Among the skills that Chen Fan taught, there are not only cultivation methods. And the art of battle. The way of fighting in the world of cultivating immortals is much better than Li Changsheng''s "killing immortals". As soon as the Dharma array becomes a success, the mana surges wildly, even arouses the power between heaven and earth. Countless Water Dragons, ice swords and rain curtains are flying between the heaven and the earth. Zhenwu seven kill array! The most basic battle array of Zhenwu Xianzong is composed of seven people. After the array is completed, you can cut the divine realm! More than 20 real people have laid three. Every seven kill array is full of murderous spirit and grand Qi, even making the pupils of the five chief arbitrators shrink. In this way, seven real people join hands, even enough to fight against the divine realm. The Zhenwu seven kill array is famous for killing the enemy at a higher level. Ah Xiu, Yu Wenjing and Zhou Jingyi lead a seven kill array respectively. Like three meat grinder plates, they rushed into many arbitrators, and suddenly brought a burst of broken limbs. It was not until the hands of the three divine arbiters that they reluctantly resisted. Xue Daisha, the most accomplished, and Tongshan stood behind chen fan and faced the five chief arbitrators. "It''s interesting." Blood knight light way. "It''s just a little bit. Our subordinates are all true descendants of the blood clan. They have far more fighting power than the master. There are only 20 of them. They can''t last long. It''s the big man next to Chen beixuan, who seems to be practicing the divine realm horizontally. It''s hard to solve it. " The count of terror frowned slightly. "I''ll take care of him." BAL, the God of war of the dead, hums and goes out in line. He is the tallest of the five. He has a long body and hands. He wears a skull mask and his eyes are red as blood. Barr is known as the first war general of the arbitration department. He never wants to say more. He only relies on his fists to level the world. "Tongshan!" Tongshan also cried. He is more than three meters tall, like a little giant. Every step of Tongshan on the ground brings a roaring vibration, just like a tank. The whole body of Tongshan is a piece of bronze. Its muscles are iron and steel. Its roots seem to be watered by molten iron, just like the terminator is alive. "Boom!"They didn''t have a shred of nonsense. They were almost always right. They suddenly turned into two shadows and collided with each other like heavy chariots. There was a thunderous roar. Although bar, such as Tongshan, is small and thin. But his power was so terrible that he carried Tongshan and retreated step by step. "Dong Dong Dong." The two collided three times in a row, and they were equally divided. You know, Tongshan has become a tiger demon since he became a tiger demon. The strength of the physical body is beyond the general spirit of horizontal training, almost second only to Chen fan. I didn''t expect that bar could be compared with Tongshan. "Come again!" Barr looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. His long hair was scattered. His clothes all over his body burst open. Show the skeleton like body inside. Barr''s body is very thin, almost no muscle, ribs are exposed, fingers are thin, almost like bones, just like a skeleton soldier. Although Barr has no muscles, his bones are ten times harder than steel. The strength of the whole body''s skeleton, remember, is terrible to the extreme. I saw bar''s spine for a while, his body broke the sound barrier instantly, and hit Tongshan with one punch. "Roar." Tongshan also broke out a roar, just like the roar of a tiger. The substantial sound wave, transmitted from his mouth, shocked the surrounding air into water mist. A huge shadow of tiger head appears behind Tongshan. As soon as the shadow appeared, Tongshan''s power increased sharply. Its claws were like sharp blades, tearing the sky and facing bar fiercely. "Boom. Boom. " As if they were ancient beasts, they both had infinite power. After a fight, they went out to fight outside the manor. Anyone involved in their war, no matter the horse Gallery, villa, fence, or even the careless arbiter, was torn to pieces by their strength. Until Tongshan and bar are far away. Only chen fan and others were present. "It''s our turn." The count of terror looked at Chen Fandao. The other few people, all sneer, no one can escape from the arbitrators. Four and a half blood clan, want to be four perfect human immortals. It''s almost the most terrifying force on earth. In the face of them, even xuedaisha was suffocating. The surging killing is intended to reverberate among the people, even the rain curtain in the sky has been torn open. "You go to protect ah Xiu and see me take their heads off." Chen fan waves his hand and claps his sword. A golden sword shot from the gourd, like lightning, across the sky. The war began. PS: the ninth one will be offered, and the author will supplement the tenth one. Write as much as possible today to compensate you. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "Bang." Facing Chen Fan''s world-famous flying sword. The blood knight sneered and drew a slender Knight Sword from his waist. The sword is very long and thin, and the whole body is engraved with complex patterns. Those patterns are like veins of blood. "Dang!" The blood knight wields a sword and cuts the Guiyuan sword in the air with blood light. Guiyuan sword trembled, and was chopped by the blood knight. Then, in an instant, the blood knight made twelve swords in succession, each of which split the air, cut the wind, exceeded the speed of sound, and successively cut on the flying sword. In the end, Guiyuan sword was suddenly cut back by him with one sword, making a sound of Wuwu. Xuedaisha''s eyes widened. In the distance, the eyes of many strong people in the dark world shrink. Chen fanwei''s Guiyuan sword was forced to retreat? It''s incredible. You know, the general divine realm can''t stop Guiyuan sword. At least in the peak of the divine realm, you can take a few moves under the Guiyuan sword. The horror of the blood knight is incredible. "Is this the power of the peak fairy?" Xuedaisha''s pretty face changed slightly. Even if she was full of confidence in her master, she could not help worrying. After all, in addition to the blood knight, there are three other strong men on the scene. Each of them is no less powerful than the blood knight. Can their master resist if they join hands? "But that''s all." The blood knight drew back his sword, gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of contempt. Chen Fan frowned slightly. Guiyuan sword is sharp and unparalleled in the world. The weapon in the blood knight''s hand can carry the Guiyuan sword. It must be a spirit weapon. "It''s true that the dark arbitration department is rich and powerful. A chief arbitrator has a magic weapon in his hand. It''s hard to find a magic weapon. It''s just a thunder seal after thousands of years. " However, despite this thought, chen fan was not afraid. Instead, he pinched the sword formula and said, "can you take my sword, don''t you know that you can take my ten swords?" With that, Chen fanfajue changed and flew in the air. Guiyuan sword splits out of thin air and turns into ten sword shadows. Although each sword is not as powerful as Guiyuan sword, it also has strong breath. It also has the invincible power of noumenon. Sword light differentiation! The nine Li sword Scripture that master cangjian got records the supreme sword. Unfortunately, I can''t learn the talent of yizang sword master. In the end, we can only make nine flying swords to replace nine sword lights. And Chen fan is now ten points, this hand of the sword, I do not know more than the sword master several times! "Whoosh, whoosh." With Chen Fan''s finger, ten golden swords across the sky, just like one body, tear the sky and fish through. Between heaven and earth, are filled with these ten swords. The surging sword Qi separates the rain curtain. "Not good." The blood knight''s face changed. Although he is known as the spirit of the West. Lei Yin! PS: the tenth is more. Yesterday''s supplement is finished. The author will write today''s update. What else. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Lei Yin! It''s the treasure of tianshidao. Yao Daoyi held it to suppress the demons in the world. This magic weapon is most suitable for suppressing Yin and evil. The dark blood group is obviously Yin. "Crackling." The blue lights are beating on the thunder seal. This thunder seal fell into Chen Fan''s hands. After Chen Fan''s sacrifice, it not only recovered its function, but also began to exert its real power. "Yao Daoyi and other idiots only know how to urge it to call thunder and lightning, but they don''t know that the magic weapon of thunder seal is not used in this way." Chen Fan shook his head slightly and kneaded the formula. With a whoosh, the thunder seal flies into the air. The bronze seal is inspired by the magic power. The simple thunder pattern on the seal is connected with the lightning power between heaven and earth, and instantly in the dark cloud. Bright lights fell from the sky and landed on the thunder seal. Lei Yin, like a greedy kitten, devours all the thunder and lightning, and then soars to the size of Zhang Xu. "Go." Chen Fanyi urged. The huge thunder seal fiercely takes the electric light, hurls to four people to press. At this time, it was bigger than ordinary cars, and with the power of thunder, it was as invincible as the seal of heaven from the ancient heaven. "This is an artifact of thunder. You can''t carry it hard!" The black Duke''s face changed. Thunder seal with a huge power of thunder and lightning, and to just to Yang, black Duke and others if they dare to use the body hard to carry, instantly will turn into roast suckling pig. Even if the blood clan has the ability to restore terror, how many times can it stand? "Whoosh." The count of terror offered the spirit of terror, and countless dark lights rose from behind him, like a dark sky. Countless evil spirits and ghosts rise and fall in the dark. His eyes were as red as blood, as if dripping out of water. It was obvious that he had stimulated the terror aura to the maximum. But it didn''t work. "Poof Pooh." As soon as Lei Yin hits the dark sky, the terrible aura that can pollute people''s soul has been turned into smoke by the thunder and lightning around it before touching Lei Yin''s real body. Thunder came down from nine days, with the potential to crush the heaven and the earth. Even if it was more than ten meters away, the four felt their pores beating. "Bang Dang!" Claude, the blood knight, fiercely draws his sword. A blood red ray of evil spread from the sword. It seemed that the blood red ray was more condensed than the true Qi of the eastern warrior. It''s as thick as blood, wrapping the whole body of the sword. The color of blood is sad. It is said that the sword of the French royal family was once held by the holy one of the holy see thousands of years ago and killed an ancestor of the blood clan. It contains the soul and blood essence of the ancestor of the blood clan. It has the power of evil. Even the sword itself is polluted by that force. "Go Claude fell in love with blood and cut his sword on the thunder seal. "Boom." Intense electric awn entangled with blood awn. Lei Yin and blood long sword also collide fiercely. The two treasures are spirit weapons, and their materials are almost the same. But how can the power of blood knight Claude be compared with that of Lei Yin who carries the power of heaven and earth. As soon as his body was shocked, an electric light rolled from the thunder seal to Claude. "Broken." Death''s left hand also pounced on him. The dagger in his hand was shrouded in black fog. With the power of many curses, he struck the thunder seal. The surging power of curse, like the poison of bone decay, spread to the thunder seal. Although it was quickly extinguished by lightning, it still delayed the thunder seal. Then, the count of terror, the black Duke shot one after another. The dark blood clan is the favorite of the dark force. They are born with the power to control the dark force, just like the earthly immortals. Although they are half blood people, they have already awakened this talent after hundreds of years of cultivation. I saw the count of terror grasp in the air, three black rainbow awns tear in the air. The surging dark force is surging and turns into a tide to the thunder seal, trying to swallow it up. The last black Duke, is a punch in the Lei Yin above. The miniature black hole once again formed on his whole, and then burst out suddenly, with great power just like a sword of human immortals. Lei Yin couldn''t bear it any longer, and was shot out in an instant. "Hiss." The onlookers who saw this scene were all shocked. He was not only frightened by the power of the four black dukes, but also shocked by the terrible power of Chen fan. One against four, but did not fall into the wind, you know these four people are the dark master ah, the legendary blood ancestor''s bodyguard, survived more than 300 years old old monster. "Don''t delay. Let''s go together and deal with him directly." The black Duke''s eyes were fixed on Chen fan, but he didn''t look at the people of beiqiong school. For him, as long as we eliminate chen fan. Beiqiong''s people are just turning their hands. "Bang." With that, the black Duke had already broken the sound barrier and rushed to Chen fan. His body is very fast, almost a hundred meters away. In the dark rain curtain, a vacuum water mark was pulled out, and a human shape was faintly visible. That''s because the speed of the black Duke was so fast that he couldn''t even react to the air, and he still remained the same."Boom." The black Duke continued to put out his magic fist. This can be called a unique, integrated Eastern and Western martial arts, blood magic and even modern science of martial arts. The power is incredible, especially after the cultivation of the black Duke for hundreds of years, he has reached the level of perfection. A huge black hole half a meter in size appears on the face of the black Duke. There is a sense of loneliness in it, as if the world had ended and heaven and earth had collapsed. "Good!" When Chen fan saw the blow, his eyes soared, his long hair fluttered, and his heart was full of fighting spirit. Come to the earth these years, finally someone can show the means of repair fairyland. Before, both Oleg and Hongmen Laozu and others. Their boxing is just human martial arts. Only Lin Shuming could touch the level of Xianjia kendo. But it is full of disillusionment. This is the real martial arts of the immortal family. "Chant." Chen Fan''s body is like a dragon in the sky, turning into a blue light and shadow. With a long fist, he collides with the black Duke fiercely. The annihilation black hole collapses instantly and shrinks inward. Countless black lights shine, trying to swallow up Chen Fan''s strength. But Chen Fan''s fist was so powerful that his surging strength directly broke the lonely magic fist and hit the black Duke in the palm of his hand. "Click." The black Duke''s fist bone was crushed. But the black Duke''s eyes were cold, and his face did not move, as if it was not his hand that had been destroyed. His other fist, with the intention of annihilation, came again. "Bang bang." The two of them hit each other like this, making 13 punches in an instant. With every punch, the void shakes. Their bodies were so fast that they broke the sound barrier. With each punch, the black Duke''s body was slightly shocked. At the end, the whole arm turned into broken bones. Chen Fan''s body is the eternal body of the Qing emperor. It is incomparable in power, plus the strength of Xianjia boxing. How can the black Duke bear it? "I''ll do it!" The blood knight roared wildly, holding the blood color sad, also broke through the sound barrier. Chen fan was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was more aggressive in his eyes and clapped his hand on the edge of the sword. Blue true yuan crazy surging, even suppressed the blood on the blood sad ancestor blood essence. "Dong Dong Dong." Chen fan, with one against two, even got the upper score. He had a tremendous punch and kick. Although the blood knight and the black Duke are half blood, they are not pure blood after all. Their physical body and strength are inferior to Chen fan. But even so, it is enough to surprise chen fan. You know, since he became the immortal body of the Qing emperor, Oleg, the king of blood wolves, has been unable to stop a few punches. I didn''t expect these two people to last so long. "Boom." Like a storm, they smashed the villa in an instant, took a phoenix dragon, fought fiercely all the way to the outside of the manor. Almost immediately, he went around the manor, and finally came back. They are too fast to be caught by the naked eye. It''s a supersonic battle. You can only see two groups of blood lights entangled with a blue god awn. Many of the observers looked straight. It''s not a human fight. It''s a supernatural fight. It''s too fast and incredibly powerful. Every punch and foot collision makes a thunderous sound. Any person or object involved in their battle will be destroyed. "How can you have such a powerful body? How can we surpass our blood clan? " The blood knight can''t believe it. The blood knight is most proud of his body. The dark blood is a cosmic race. The physical body is so powerful that it is far from human. The body of the adult blood clan is far more than that of the earth immortal. But the blood knight didn''t expect that Chen Fan''s body was better than them. Even the body of the earth immortal is not as good as it seems. "You don''t understand." Chen Fan gave a sneer and clapped his hand in blood. His palm is as clear as jade and glass. Even if he shakes the long sword, it doesn''t seem to be hurt. Although this is Chen Fan''s relationship of wrapping his body with Zhenyuan, it can also be seen the horror of his body. Qingdi immortal body is the most powerful God body! Even if only Xiaocheng is better than Dixian. After all, the earth immortals don''t know how to practice and how to sacrifice the spirit. The physical strength is far less than that of Chen fan. "Boom boom boom." The battle among the three became more intense. The black Duke''s double fists have recovered six times in a row, but they have been broken up six times by Chen fan. In the end, almost not recovered, was destroyed by a blow. The speed of the blood knight''s sword is also decreasing. "The eldest and the third, some can not support." Death looked on coldly with his left hand. "Chen beixuan is really strong. Maybe he can become an immortal in this world. It''s a pity that we shouldn''t kill the master''s offspring, let alone provoke our ministry. "The count of terror is shrouded in the darkness, and the surging Yuan Li roars behind him. He is like a dark king, and his blood is soaring: "today, let''s use Chen beixuan''s blood to announce our return!" With that, the two dark masters joined the battle at the same time. "Boom!" Chen fan, with one against four, fell into a critical situation in an instant. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 How powerful are the four half blood clans? The pure blood dark blood clan, born is the congenital life, can compare with the congenital friars. Their resilience and physical strength are strong enough to withstand the attack of small nuclear weapons. Although the half blood group has only half blood, it has been honed for hundreds of years. These four arbitrators have reached the level of terror. Their flesh bodies are only a little weaker than Chen Fan''s, and can almost be regarded as the most common body of earthly immortals. Their strength, can easily overturn tanks, empty handed split armored vehicles. Their speed, one by one, broke the sound barrier, only after Chen fan. Their secret methods... and in addition to these, each of the four arbitrators has a magic weapon. Blood knight''s blood mourning, the angel scale of death''s left hand, and the death Scepter that the count of terror later took out. Only the black Duke was the most powerful, and he didn''t rely on the spirit weapon at all, so he could play as well as the other three. Each of these four men has a fighting capacity comparable to that of Chen Fan in the early days of Shenhai. It''s equivalent to four immortals. A Lin Shuming makes chen fan a little difficult, not to mention four immortals! "Dong!" Chen Fan punches across the sky. The blue god awn is extremely dazzling. It turns into a terrible light dragon. He smashes the blood knight''s sword and hits him on the chest. Collapse the blood knight''s chest, vomit blood and go back. But without waiting for Chen fan to pursue him, the scepter in the hands of the count of terror pointed to him, and a curse came to him. "Weak!" This curse comes from voodoo. Once the fool has used it, but it is as powerful as the count of terror. The count of terror lived for hundreds of years and was almost proficient in all the curses and secrets of the world. In particular, the "scepter of death" in his hand was given to the high priest by anubis, the ancient Egyptian god of death. The scepter is made of gold. The head of the scepter is carved with a dog''s head. It is anubis, the Egyptian god of death. The dog''s head and eyes are inlaid with two rubies. It''s the curse stone, the legendary god stone. With a wave of the terror count, two red awns are shot from the curse gem and fall on Chen fan. Even with Chen Fan''s constitution, he felt weak. Although this kind of feeling is only for a moment, the instant restores. But the blood knight has retreated to the safety zone, and the black Duke controls the nirvana fist, condenses the black hole again, and strikes in the air. "Bang." Chen fan can only return to fight against the black Duke. Two hands to one, palm to palm. The grand true yuan collides with the spirit of the ghost, although the martial arts of the black Duke reach the realm of the gods. Annihilation of black holes is to devour everything and destroy everything. But Chen Fan''s body, like a good King Kong, can''t be shaken at all. After six punches, the black Duke''s fists were rotten and his phalanges were broken. He could only retreat suddenly. Chen Fan wants to catch up, death''s left hand has been waving Angel scale rushed up. The dark dagger in his hand brings colorful lights, each of which represents a layer of curse. "Well?" Seeing this, chen fan showed a trace of fear in his eyes. As strong as he is, he is also extremely afraid of the "angel''s thirteen tones" and is unwilling to touch them with his body. After all, the spirit weapon can hurt Chen Fan''s body. Moreover, this artifact dagger made of angel ribs has too many curses on it. If Chen fan is hit, it will take at least ten breaths to recover. Ten breaths is only a short time, but it is enough for four people to hit or even kill chen fan! This is a real tool for killing gods. Even if the gods are stabbed, they will be hurt. The curses on them are all the oldest gods. They are engraved with the blood of the gods. They are immortal for thousands of years. I don''t know where death left hand got this artifact. "Whoosh, whoosh." The speed of the God of death''s left hand is extremely fast, like a dark shadow, which revolves around chen fan. his whole body turns into a phantom, as if it exists in all directions at the same time, stabbing a dagger from heaven and earth to Chen fan. Chen Fan pointed to Cheng Dao and forced him to retreat. But soon death rushed up again with his left hand. Three times later, chen fan called Lei Yin and a flash of lightning came out! "Click!" On the dark cloud, innumerable electric lights are attracted by the thunder mark, and a purple God thunder with thick thighs falls in an instant. As strong as death''s left hand, he couldn''t escape the attack of thunder and lightning. In a moment, his body froze and his cloak turned into powder. All black, turning into coke. But half blood clan, how powerful the flesh body is. Death''s left hand is only damaged on the outside, but after a while, you can see his dark skin falling off, revealing the new white flesh inside, and he is recovering very quickly. "Die for me!" Chen Fan rushes up in an instant, his fists are crystal clear and bright, forming a fist seal. With the power of the sun and the moon, the sun and the moon coincide. If he wants to strike, he will kill. Among the four, death''s left hand is the biggest threat to Chen fan. Because the "angel scale" in his hand is a real weapon for killing gods. It is a magic weapon that can kill the immortals or gods. Even the immortal body of the Qing Emperor may not be able to carry it."Tardiness, senility, blindness!" At that moment, the count of terror turned his wand and sent out three curses in a row. Chen Fan''s body slows down and falls out of the speed of sound. Aging, chen fan''s long black shawl hair, a wisp of gray. As soon as he was blind, chen fan''s bright blue eyes were as dark as if he were blind. Although after a snap, chen fan quickly recovered. Speed soared, hair turned black, eyes sparkled, but it was the finger, death''s left hand had retreated. The blood knight held out his sword again. In this way, the four took turns to fight with Chen fan. The four of them have lived together for hundreds of years and joined hands for countless times. They have long had a very tacit understanding. Together, chen fan was crushed for a while. "No, every time I want to catch up and kill a person completely, I will be stopped by the curse of the count of terror. If we continue to entangle in this way, when will we have to achieve it? " Chen Fan thought. His eyes swept into the field. Despite the large number of arbitrators on the opposite side. But beiqiong school has Zhenwu seven kill array. This is the way of fighting in the immortal family. Seven real people join hands to kill the divine realm. I saw three seven kill array above, murderous, sword shining. Even with many arbitrators, even a little bit of the upper hand. But Tongshan is different. Chen fan can already hear the roar of the God of war. "Although Tongshan has been built into a tiger demon fighting body, it''s a little worse than these half blood clans. Otherwise, he won''t lose to Lin Shuming. It can fight against the top of the divine realm at most. It''s too difficult to defeat the undead. It can last three or five minutes at most. " If you want to understand this, chen fan knows that the battle must be ended immediately. Otherwise, when balten comes and the five chief arbitrators join hands, he will have a hard time. "No wonder the Ministry of darkness has been able to sweep the world. Which continent has one or two immortals, and how can it rival the five of them? As far as the divine realm is concerned, it will destroy the whole world. " Think of this, chen fan''s eyes Qingmang more victory, the whole body Zhenyuan promoted to the top. At this time, his body was like a big piece of bright blue jade, showing the immortal body of the green emperor, which was crystal clear and burst out of light from the inside to the outside. Every pore, every muscle, every bone, there are faint lines. The surging Qi and blood almost swept away the dark clouds for half a day. "Rush When Chen Fan was fighting against the black Duke. A sword behind the blood knight cuts off Chen Fan''s body protecting Zhenyuan, leaving a sword mark behind him. Although this sword mark is only three inches long, half an inch into the flesh. But this is Chen Fan''s first injury since the war. You know, the missiles of the Black Sea fleet and the sword of Lin Shuming did not hurt chen fan. "Not good." Seeing this scene, not only xuedaisha, but also the spectators outside all shrank their pupils. "Is the teacher hurt?" Ah Xiu and others are also worried. Chen Fan''s most powerful is his physical body. There are many strong people who can compete with Chen Fan in a few moves, but if Chen Fan''s defense can''t be broken, it means that Chen fan will be invincible forever. But the dark ministry is too local. They have been in charge of the world for hundreds of years. They have searched the world, and they don''t know how many magic weapons they have found. They are either the treasures of a country or the magic weapons given by a religion. But all of them were taken by the dark arbitration department. The spirit weapon and the immortal sword are enough to threaten chen fan. "Get out of here!" The blood knight''s face brightened. Chen Fan gave a loud drink and went crazy. He turned around and hit the blood knight on his left shoulder, smashing his whole shoulder. His body shot backwards for hundreds of meters and smashed the horse gallery. But the resilience of the dark blood clan is too strong. After a few breaths, the blood knight will fly again. With the first time, then, chen fan began to be injured continuously. As a congenital magic weapon, the spirit weapon can already hurt Chen Fan''s body. Although the wound is not serious, it is just a sword mark. Chen fan can recover from breathing, but with more and more injuries, and the curse and power of the spirit weapon attached to those sword marks, chen fan''s movements began to slow down. "Bang." Chen Fan''s fist was a little slow, but he was shaken away by the count of terror. As soon as the black Duke''s glasses came on, he yelled, "he''s slowing down. He won''t last long. We continue to pester him. When Barr is over, Chen beixuan will die. " Sure enough, Tongshan''s roar and Barr''s laughter came from outside at the same time. "To die!" Anger rose in Chen Fan''s heart. Although these four arbitrators are very powerful, each of them is comparable to Lin Shuming at the peak, and they are also very local tyrants, each holding a spirit weapon. But that doesn''t mean chen fan will be afraid of them. "Yes." Chen Fanyi pats yangjianhu, nine swords shoot out together, nine small swords fly into the air to form a sword array, trapping the terror count in it. Then, at the end of his eyes, chen fan suddenly saw two golden flames the size of a needle tip.The golden flame was very small at first, then it burned quickly, filled the whole eyes, and even spewed out. It turned into two golden fire dragons and went to the terrified count. From the fire golden pupil, everything does not burn, burning gold and boiling iron! Magic power, reappear! PS: today, I finished the sixth shift, made up the ten shift debt, and added two more chapters as an apology. The author will make up for the update of No.1. Friends, from the beginning of new January, ask for the next monthly ticket and recommended ticket o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Leave fire golden pupil! Chen Fan''s magic power, which was successfully practiced during the foundation period, is one of Chen Fan''s killer Maces. It is no less than Shenyuan Dao, second only to the great magic power "time". At first, his power may be relatively small, but with the sudden increase of Chen Fanxiu''s power, Li Huo Jintong''s power is also increasing. The bright golden flame burns the void. It cuts through the sky, leaving a long vacuum passage. Even the air was burned to nothingness. At this time from the fire golden pupil, the temperature has reached a terrible degree. There may not be such a high temperature deep in the lava or in the earth''s core. I''m afraid only the nuclear explosion center and even the surface of the sun have such a terrible high temperature. "Poof Pooh." In the face of the golden pupil from the fire, the terror Earl''s face showed a color of fear. Although he did not know what magic power the golden flame was, he knew that its power must be terrible just by looking at its power of burning the sky. In particular, this kind of fire is the enemy of the dark race. Even if the terror count has the immortal body of the blood clan, he is burned by the golden pupil of Lihuo. Even the soul will return to nothingness. How can it be resurrected? "Open it for me!" The count of terror growled, and Black Mist poured out from behind him. Holding anubis'' death scepter, he cursed the gem with a ferocious thump, and two monstrous red lights came out of it. This light with the power of death and the yellow spring, any life with a trace, will fall forever reincarnation. But the nine flying swords, after all, are the most powerful treasures hidden in the sword. In terms of quality, it has reached the stage of quasi spirit weapon. In particular, the sword array under Chen Fan''s cloth is a golden thread across the void. Nine flying swords are linked together, like a net of heaven and earth. Let terror aura and curse ray hit, just let sword array tremble, did not break. At this time, from the fire from the golden pupil closer and closer. Even tens of meters apart, the count of terror could feel the high temperature in the golden flame and the power of burning his soul. "No!" The terror count''s eyes were enlarged, full of horror. He has lived in the world for more than 300 years, and this is the first time he has felt the breath of death. Even when he besieged Antonio, the reincarnated saint, he did not face death as he does today. "Death Chen Fan''s golden flame is like anger, burning everything. No matter the Blood Sword Qi of the blood knight or the curse of death''s left hand, including the terror aura of the count of terror, can''t stop the golden pupil of Lihuo. The reason why magic power is magic power is that it is incomparable! No one can stop the immortals! People who see this scene tremble and hold their breath! Both the spectators and many arbitrators are very nervous. Waiting. After all, this is the fall of a Dark Lord. For hundreds of years, the Ministry of darkness has dominated the world. When did it fall into the dominant class? "The teacher is going to win?" Ah Xiu Mei''s eyes swept over, excited in her heart. Xuedaisha and others are also waiting. Many beiqiong real people are ready to cheer. But at this time, suddenly an ancient vast, with a very long and evil, as if from the depths of hell came the ancient language, out of thin air in the battlefield. No one can understand the voice, but he immediately understood its meaning. It''s a word: "blood!" When the ancient language appeared, a long river of blood appeared in front of Chen Fan and the count of terror. The color of the blood is dark red, like the blood of the devil, with infinite power of evil and filth, which seems to come from the gate of hell. Washed away by the river of blood, the nine flying swords darkened. There were spots and old rust on them, as if they were polluted. Even Chen Fan felt that his connection with them was not close, and some of them were motionless. And the count of terror, bathed in blood. But he gave out a comfortable groan. The wound cut by the sword Qi on his body recovered quickly. The breath of the whole person soared. As for the golden flame, when it collides with the river of blood, it makes a Zizi sound. "Puff, puff, puff." Just like the cold water splashed on the fire, suddenly a harsh sound, accompanied by a lot of blood mist rising. From the golden pupil of fire, everything can burn. Even the long river of blood could not be stopped, and immediately large areas of burning disappeared. But the long river of blood, as if endless like, endless stream, completely from the fire from the golden pupil of the formation of offensive and defensive contrast. "This is... the eyes of the people shrink and look up. You can see that the black Duke holds an old gold wine cup in his hand. The style of the wine cup is similar to that of the aristocratic drinking cup in ancient Rome B.C. It''s also carved with figures. The figure is different. He has blood pupil, tusks, pale face, and wings behind him, just like a devil. Endless blood is coming out of this glass. "The Holy Grail of blood..."Some of the spectators trembled. "What is the Holy Grail of blood?" A lot of people are very surprised. Chen Fan''s Lihuo Jintong is obviously the top secret of terror. Look at that style, it can even burn gold and boil the sea. But no one thought that the black Duke had an artifact in his hand, which could stop Chen Fan''s secret skill. "According to legend, the Holy Grail of blood is the supreme artifact of the blood clan. It''s the size of a cup, but it''s the size of a lake. At ordinary times, the blood clan immerses it in the blood pool, and then infuses it with human blood. As long as the blood enters the Holy Grail, it will automatically turn into magic blood. Magic blood is highly toxic to ordinary people, and it is indeed the supreme holy product for the dark races such as the blood race. And once released, the horrible blood inside is enough to pollute the gods and make the angels fall. " The man said, with deep fear in his eyes: "but in legend, this is the personal belongings of the blood ancestor, which has never been passed on. I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of the black Duke. " Blood artifact! When this name comes out, everyone is speechless. This is already a treasure in myths and legends, associated with the existence of Jesus, God, angels and so on. No one thought that the black Duke should be in charge of this artifact. "Prick, prick!" The fire from Chen Fan''s eyes was more and more urgent. At this time, from the outside, chen fan''s eyes looked like two pure gold pillars. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, the void is burned through. But the black Duke holds the Grail. The river of dark red blood is endless. It''s like the sea coming in rough waves. No matter how strong the golden pillar is, no matter how high the temperature is from the golden pupil of the fire, the flame can''t burn the sea. "Chen beixuan, this is the highest artifact of our blood clan. It''s a treasure handed down from the ancestors. In addition to promotion and life extension, I have never used it. For hundreds of years, I''m afraid that the blood of a small lake has accumulated, which is enough to contain the blood of millions of people. Can you burn it up? " Black Duke light smile way. Chen Fan did not answer, but the golden pillar of light became more and more fiery. And snow on behalf of sand and others, but the heart like falling bottom. Everyone did not expect that the dark arbitration department''s strength is so strong and the inside information is so deep. All kinds of artifact emerge in endlessly, and in the end they even bring the highest artifact of the blood clan. "Pee, pee, pee." The golden pupil of fire is not endless after all. About three minutes later, the golden light in Chen Fan''s eyes began to fade. At the end, only two weak flames were left beating in his eyes. It seemed that he was very weak and became like a mirage. But the long river of blood never stops and continues to pounce on Chen Fanfei. Chen Fan shakes the thunder seal and releases a lot of thunder, but he is still surrounded by a long river of blood. He is trapped for a moment. He can only vaguely see a cloud of thunder supporting in the river of blood. "To lose?" Ah Xiu''s heart sank. And many observers have begun to shake their heads: "although Chen beixuan is powerful and more powerful than any dark master, the dark arbitration department is too deep. They have dominated the earth for hundreds of years. They don''t know how many sects and countries they have collected. Otherwise, how can the Ministry of darkness suppress the divine realms on all continents of the earth with its own efforts? " The leader of scarlet wing shook his head and stood up to leave. And many arbitrators have begun to roar with joy. They look at Chen Fan with their eyes blazing, as if staring at a dead man. At this time, another boom came. A huge figure suddenly retreated from outside the manor and smashed into front of the crowd. When you take a close look, it''s Tongshan. But at this time, like the ancient spirit of Tongshan, there are deep scratches and marks on the bronze colored muscles. A long scar, from the neck of Tongshan to the abdomen, was more than two meters long. Bone could be seen deep, and it almost hurt the internal organs. "Ha ha, you are crazy for me again!" Baal, the God of war of the dead, came in his boots. He held a huge axe in his hand. On the edge of the axe, there was blood dripping like copper water. This is also an artifact. "Beheader!" Someone saw and recognized the origin of this huge axe. It''s said that it was made by a saint in ancient Rome, specially for killing gods, dragons and supernatural life. It has the most terrifying power, the most cutting edge. Even tanks and even warships can split with one axe. Tongshan is weaker than Barr, and the beheader is not inferior. "Even Tongshan lost?" Seeing this, beiqiong sent people into despair. Even a few people slow down a bit, was opposite the ecstatic arbiter, on the spot tore throat, a Zhenwu seven kill array on the spot broke. If not for xuedaisha''s desperate help, ah Xiu might fall into the hands of the arbiter. Chen fan is trapped, Tongshan is defeated, the seven kill array is not supported!Beiqiong was defeated like a mountain. Is Chen beixuan''s myth about to fall here? Everyone held their breath and waited. PS: the first one is here. I went to bed too late yesterday, so I just got up now. I''m so sorry. I''m going to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Boom!" Chen fan was struck by thunder. A blue light came out of the ancient seal and exploded on the blood river. The power of thunder and lightning just arrived at the sun evaporated a large blood River into a blood mist, and the power of filth and darkness inside was purified. But there''s too much blood. Out of the Grail, endless. So far, chen fan has killed at least hundreds of tons of blood, but he still doesn''t see the end. "It''s a magic weapon for refining space completely. In terms of rank, it''s at least a top-quality spirit weapon. It''s much bigger than my Jianhu. " Chen Fan''s heart sank slightly. When Yang Jianhu first got hold of it, it was only a few square meters in size. But later, with the increase of Chen Fanxiu''s life, the space of jianhuli also increased sharply, and finally increased to tens of square meters. But it''s still worse than the Holy Grail of blood. "Hundreds of tons of blood, how much blood of life does it take to fill it?" Thinking of this, chen fan''s eyes flashed a trace of killing. Immortals are also human beings. Although Chen Fan killed hundreds of millions of stars and his family. But it''s all revenge. In order to refine the Holy Grail of blood, the blood clan slaughters millions of lives, which has angered chen fan. "Chen beixuan, up to now, why don''t you beg for mercy? When the devil''s blood bathes your whole body, you will fall into darkness forever, and there will be no reincarnation The black Duke held the Holy Grail of blood and drank it coldly. People can only watch, chen fan is surrounded by endless Blood River, into a huge blood cell. There was only a faint electric light in the ball resisting. The blood of the Holy Grail, even angels can pollute. Although the emperor was strong, he might not be able to bear it. "Teacher!" A Xiu and Yu Wenjing''s beautiful eyes show heartbroken worries. Many of the arbitrators, laughing wildly, rushed to the last two Zhenwu seven kill formations. Although the seven kill array was full of murders and swords, under the siege of all the people, it was also clumsy on the left and on the right for a moment and was about to fall. "Roar!" The tiger roars on Tongshan and wants to get up from the ground. But it was too seriously injured. Its body was wobbly, and the shadow of tiger demon behind it could only utter a howl and finally disperse. "Chen beixuan, I will cut off your head with this axe just like cutting off the head of your entourage, and announce to the world that the authority of my dark arbitration department cannot be provoked!" Barr laughed wildly. He stepped on Tongshan with one foot and raised the "beheader" with both hands. On the huge axe, there was a bright blood awn, as if with the power of opening up the world and cutting down the universe. When all the people of beiqiong sect were in despair, a voice came from the blood river. "I''m a powerful human being. How can I ask for mercy from other people?" "Open it for me!" Chen fan, holding the seal in his hand, suddenly drank it. "Boom." Nine days above the lightning, as if by the traction of thunder seal, shot down a thick as a bucket of lightning. This lightning is like a pillar of light, pure purple in color, with a terrible current and the power to destroy everything, pounding on the blood river. And then, in the blood River, also burst out innumerable electric light. These electric lights, like dragons, radiate in all directions. Every light seems to have a spirit, like a dragon, not a dragon! At the same time, the internal and external bombardment is unbearable. "Dong!" At least half of the blood River, in this blow, evaporated out of thin air, bright light even along the blood River, toward the Holy Grail of blood. Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at it. In the blood River, a figure wrapped with gold flame and thunder and lightning came out slowly. With every step he took, his breath soared one point. As he walked step by step, he climbed to an incredible level. "Teacher?" Ah Xiu and others covered their mouths and couldn''t believe it. Many of the arbitrators, like ducks caught in the throat, stopped cheering. And a few arbitrate long, then pupil a shrink, as if saw what horrible thing. "He''s breaking through!" Someone screamed out. "Chen beixuan is so powerful that he has to make a breakthrough. Is it because he wants to be promoted to the immortals?" This idea suddenly appeared in the hearts of countless people. They trembled in their hearts and opened their eyes. The corners of their eyes were torn. They stared at chen fan without blinking, witnessing the miracle. "Kill him, don''t let him break through!" Cried the black Duke, his face livid. Even he did not expect that Chen fan would make a breakthrough. At that time, once you enter Dixian. Even with the power of the black Duke and others, they may not be able to control it. "Kill Death left hand and others roared. Even BAL, abandoning Tongshan and carrying the axe of the beheader, came to kill chen fan. The black Duke is fiercely urge the Holy Grail of blood, more surging than before the blood River, from the cup, to Chen fan."I didn''t expect that you forced out my card!" Chen Fan''s hand is holding the seal. Every time he walks, his breath will soar wildly. His power, as if with endless half ascension, towards the late Shenhai. Chen Fanben has reached the peak of Shenhai in the middle period, only half a step away from the later period. "Kill Blood knight sword cut, blood awn earth shaking, condensed as light of blood awn, is pure high concentration blood magic condensed. It is comparable to the laser knife. It can cut gold and iron, and kill the divine realm with one sword. But his sword, which broke through the void, fell on Chen fan. Even the thunder and the golden flame around chen fan could not split. "A month ago, I was able to break through the late Shenhai period. I just deliberately suppressed it. In order to deal with the possible existence of earth immortals, I didn''t break through. I didn''t expect that just a few half blood bugs could hurt me. " Speaking of this, chen fan''s eyes shot out a long God awn. Shenmang bursts in the void, and beams of light burst out from his muscles. Chen fan is bathed in lightning and golden flame. His long hair is like a flame, just like the God of war! "Damn you Chen Fan finished and stepped out. "Boom!" A pillar of light from the sky to the earth rose from his head and blasted into the air. Chen Fan''s Qi suddenly increased, as if he tried his best to jump into an advanced stage. "Stop him!" All five dark masters roar. They went crazy and attacked Chen Fan desperately. The bright axe awn, sword light, curse and blood beat Chen Fan''s body protecting Zhenyuan. The golden flame armor emerges out of thin air and turns into a golden flame to protect chen fan. Lei Yin is a lightning, like a Thunder Dragon, will Chen Fan around. "Poof Even if the black Duke''s death urges the blood River, it''s like lifting a river of heaven and throwing it at chen fan. In the end, chen fan has been covered by countless attacks. One strike of these artifact can easily cut down a divine realm. Even so many artifact join hands, enough to let the gods fall. "What happened to the teacher." Ah Xiu worried to see over, a heart as if to be grasped like, pant up. Countless observers, including the arbitrators, stopped their attacks and couldn''t help looking at them. "Whoosh." With a flash of blue light, it disappeared out of thin air. Everyone''s heart sank. "Didn''t Chen beixuan finally hold on and die at the last moment of breakthrough?" The leader of scarlet wing stopped, turned and looked, then everyone saw an incredible scene. Light scattered, a huge hole, only a golden figure, floating in the air. He was dressed in ancient gold armour, black hair shawl, shining luster, body like clear jade glass. It was Chen fan who left all the traces of axe and sword around him unhurt. It''s just that Chen Fan''s breath at this time is extremely weak, as if it were nothing, even worse than the ordinary Internal Force Warrior. "Is this a breakthrough or a failure?" People are confused. Many arbitrators already want to cheer. See Chen fanmeng opened his eyes. "Boom!" I can''t imagine what kind of pupil it is. Two bright golden beams of light shot out of his eyes and wiped the bodies of many arbitrators. The terrible high temperature inside directly burned these arbitrators into nothingness. And the light column directly smashed a five story building in the manor, leaving two huge holes on it, and then straight into the sky. Finally, between heaven and earth, only these two terrible golden lights are left. Even the dark clouds in the sky are broken, showing the bright moon behind. At a glance! Stir up the three worlds! It''s like the great sage in the legend. Then, a dragon song that shook the world came from Chen Fan: "today, I enter the peak of Shenhai, when I cross the world!" With that, chen fan catches the golden pupil and grabs the count of terror. "Boom." The power of this palm is like the creation of heaven and earth. In the void, the huge grinding plate turns, and a huge blue palm with a full circle of seven feet appears. The palm is as delicate as a human hand, and you can even see the palmprint on it. The huge palm of his hand was smashed down in the air, just like the mountain of Bu Zhou, which was enough to sink an aircraft carrier. The count of terror screamed, turning the death scepter, the red curse gem, shooting a bright red light. Death ray! This is the unique skill of anubis. It is said that once hit, it will be enough to drag the gods into the field of death. But these two thick beams of light hit chen fan. But it''s like a bubble. Even the golden flame armor on Chen Fan''s body couldn''t be broken. It just flashed away and didn''t work at all."How is that possible?" The terror count''s pupils shrank. But then he had no more time to think. Cyan light palm has been shot in the air. The count of terror screamed wildly, and the dark force was surging wildly, and the surging terror aura was flying upward. Turn into a cloud cover, want to hold light palm. But it was all in vain. It''s under a giant palm seven feet in size. The black cloud cover is like a fragile eggshell, flattened by one palm. "No!" There was a shrill howl, and then it stopped. Wait for the light palm to disperse. There''s only one giant handprint left on the ground. As for the count of terror, it has long been turned into a meat cake, with people and soul, smashed into pieces. There was a dead silence. A dark Master was killed by Chen fan? No one dare to believe, but have to believe! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 Count of terror, ravensh! One of the five chief arbitrators of the dark arbitration department, Xuewei, the half blood clan of Xuezu, the dark master, is a super strong man who once dominated the whole European underground world and has survived for more than 300 years. Such a strong man with immortal body was killed by Chen fan? Although the count of terror is the weakest of the five dark masters, he can''t die in one hand? This means that Chen fan has the power to crush. What is the state of Chen beixuan? "Is it... Earth fairy?" Said one, trembling. The head of the Red Wing mercenary regiment has turned into a stone carving, and the whole person is frozen there. I can''t believe it. As for many observers, arbitrators and beiqiong people, they all watched the scene with astonishment. "It''s impossible. The count is immortal. How can he die?" Some arbitrators in black robes and silver masks shake their heads and refuse to believe it. But the truth is there. The count of terror has turned into a mass of meat sauce, which has been deeply imprinted on the ground. The breath of life has disappeared, and even the soul seems to be crushed. Only the scepter of death was still on the ground. Two curse gems flashed. Yimu is a big catcher! This is the true study of Xianwu in the five elements sect. Only when we step into the congenital realm can we exert all our power. Although Chen Fan was not born at this time, he was sublimated and stepped into the peak of Shenhai, only one step away from birth. At this time, no one knows what terrible power and power is contained in Chen Fan''s body! "You killed Raven?" Barr''s eyes widened and his scarlet pupils burned like flames. His breath rose wildly, and his anger filled his whole heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "Chen beixuan, I swear! I''ll tear your throat, I''ll scratch your throat, I''ll devour your blood, I''ll tear your bones, I''ll cut your head off, I''ll avenge Raven! " As Barr said. Every word he uttered turned into a bloody mark and was printed in the void. At the level of Barr, it''s only half a step away from birth. Their Qi has been able to communicate with heaven and earth and achieve the effect of following their words. In particular, the language used by Barr is very old, and many people doubt whether it is the legendary devil language. "Boom!" After Barr finished, he raised the beheader fiercely. There is a giant axe with three meters of singing, and the blade of bronze axe is shining with blood light. There are seven ancient runes on the handle and blade of the axe. As soon as this divine pattern appears, the bright light blooms from the giant axe. Barr''s axe cuts Chen Fan with his feet pounding with a roaring vibration. "Click!" Heaven and earth as if lit up a blood awn. Across the long sky, the huge axe awn, which is tens of meters long, appears out of thin air. And the speed is very fast, instantly break the sound barrier, to Chen Fan split. On the beheader''s axe, the Holy One engraved seven divine lines. These seven divine lines are all gravity runes. Each time you open one, you can gain ten tons. At this time, Barr opened seven roads, that is 70 tons! It was like he was coming with a heavy armored car. In the face of this groundbreaking power, everyone turned pale. Only now do they understand the power of the Dark Lord. This is the real power of human beings. Unlike Lin Shuming and Li Changsheng, they can only use a few hours. Every dark master has the power of immortals, which is weaker than the earth immortals. "Just like ants." Facing Barr''s axe, chen fan has no joy or sorrow in his eyes, just like the eternal blue sky. Chen Fan raised his hand. His crystal clear palm was as thin as a woman, shining with sapphire luster. He clenched his hand into a fist, then hit it with a bang. "Boom!" The power of this blow is beyond imagination. People just think that the sky and the earth collapse, the sun and the moon hang upside down. There is a golden black moon rabbit. It''s like Kunpeng hitting three thousand worlds. Even the whole world seems to be behind chen fan. With Chen Fan''s fist dancing, all the vitality of several kilometers around is pulled, and finally converges on Chen Fan''s fist. "Rush A bright blue light, tens of feet long, gushed from Chen Fan''s fist. He surging to the incredible true yuan, has been fully compressed, gathered into an invincible column of light. Guangzhu''s arm was thick and thin when he first punched, but in the middle of the stroke, he began to attract the vitality of heaven and earth. It became thicker and thicker. In the end, it turned into a bucket. "Click!" The light of blood blade is tens of meters long. Just when it touches the blue light column, it collapses instantly. It''s like a glass being hit by a huge hammer, and then the light column is like a bolt of fire, bombarding the beheader in an instant. The Decapitator, who weighed 70 tons, could not hold Chen Fan''s fist and flew away. Finally, the pillar of light in Barr''s incredible eyes, directly through his chest, in front of his chest like a skeleton, leaving a bucket of thick and thin fist print."It''s... How... It''s possible..." Barr still held the axe forward, but his eyes were full of disbelief. But no matter how he didn''t believe it, the fist seal on his chest couldn''t be erased. The scarlet light in Barr''s eyes decayed rapidly, faded gradually, and finally disappeared. Then, the surging strength of the fist burst out from his body, and the beams of light burst out, directly blowing Barr to pieces. Barr was killed by Chen Fan with one punch, even with a spirit and a man! "Zhenwu magic boxing!" Zhenwu Xianzong is a unique martial arts way that controls the universe. This is a unique skill of the immortal sect that transcends the thirty-six moves of Zhenwu. It has abandoned the boundaries of moves and is purely pushing the world with strength. Chen Fan did not use any skills, relying solely on the huge real yuan, a punch to kill Barr. In particular, the spirit of terror in Zhenwu Shenquan crushed the spirit of Barr. Without the spirit, even the immortal body can not be reborn. All the people in the dark arbitration department were cold. It''s like being blown by the eternal polar cold wind. "Baal, the God of war, is dead?" "He was beaten to death by Chen beixuan? Can''t even be reborn? " "Is Chen beixuan a man or a God? Why is it so scary? Even the Dark Lord can''t stop him If the count of terror was killed by Chen Fan before, they would not believe it. Now that Barr is smashed by Chen Fan''s fist, it''s actually happening in front of their eyes. They already feel fear at this time. Both the numerous arbitrators and the remaining three arbitrators felt fear. In front of him, chen fan, like a demon, has incomparable power with one fist and one foot. "Have you become a fairy?" The black Duke held the Holy Grail of blood tightly, his pupils narrowed like the tip of a needle, and looked at chen fan. "Earth fairy?" Chen fan back hand, light way: "I am not immortal!" As soon as he finished, everyone was about to be happy, and then they heard another sentence: "but even if the earth immortal is here, I can die with one hand!" When Chen Fan talks, he looks as if he is talking about killing an ant. But all of them are stiff, and no one dares to refute. Because chen fan has proved himself with his invincible power. Even the five dark masters standing at the top of human immortals are not Chen Fan''s opponents. The earth fairy is just like this. "Go The black Duke and others looked at each other, and their bodies shook. They broke the sound barrier and shot in three directions. They even ignored their subordinates and escaped alone. Chen Fan''s strength is so terrible that they think of his invincible master. "Want to escape?" Chen Fan sneered, and his figure suddenly turned into a virtual shadow. This virtual shadow, as if it did not exist in the world, had no contact with the air at all, but it was several times faster than the speed of sound, just like a streamer, and suddenly appeared behind death''s left hand. "Streamer and mirage formula" the magic of the immortal family! "Ah With a dark dagger in his left hand and colorful light, death stabbed chen fan. This stab had used all his strength, and there was a burst of sound from the point of the dagger. Thirteen curses appeared one after another, with a sound of ancient and boundless incantations. Angel''s scale! This terrible artifact is known as the dagger of killing gods. More than one God and angel died under it. It is even said that two thousand years ago, there was an Oriental earth fairy falling under it. Any strong person, once stabbed by it, will be attacked by the curse. But in the eye of death''s left hand. Chen Fan stretched out a white jade like palm and held the dagger directly. Let the above 13 curses burst out one after another, just like a strange light winding up, but there is nothing chen fan can do. Even Chen Fan''s palm didn''t have a scar. "The magic weapon is not bad, but you are not a Dixian. You can''t hurt me." Chen fan light said a, and then followed by a palm shot. As if the palm of the spirit, from the sky far down. Death''s left hand wanted to escape, but he found that at this time, his body, as if in the body immobilization, could not move. Can only watch chen fan, a handprint in his own Tianling cover. "Poof." In the eyes of outsiders, death''s left hand is like a fragile glass statue. After being hit by Chen Fan''s hand, it bursts apart from his head inch by inch. Finally, the whole person is shot to pieces. The spirit is disappearing endlessly. One more hand, death left hand dead! After that, chen fan once again used the magic trick of streamer to catch up with the blood knight at a supersonic speed of 10 kilometers. The blood knight also wants to fight. Chen Fan''s fist is his chest. Even if he carries magic weapons, he bursts out. In the end, only the black Duke, who took Chen Fan''s fist, half of his body was broken. With the protection of the Holy Grail of blood, he turned into a blood awn and fled.When Chen Fan returns to Wisteria manor. The whole world is dead. No matter many arbitrators, or many onlookers, even the people of beiqiong school, there was no one to speak. Five dark masters, four dead and one escaped! Chen fan, however, only has three fists and two palms. What a terrible force it is. "I''m afraid we have to witness with our own eyes the birth of a new master." Crimson wings, commander. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 The count of terror is dead, the God of war is dead, the blood knight is dead, the God of death''s left hand is dead... Only the black Duke is seriously injured and runs away. Chen Fan''s last punch, horizontal absolutely void, hit the space as if to break. The black Duke encouraged him to fight with Chen fan, and half of his body was broken. Without the protection of the Holy Grail of blood, he almost broke his soul and human. "We won." At this time, ah Xiu and other talents responded and were overjoyed. On the other hand, many of the arbitrators on the other side, like mourning for the examination and approval, are very pale. Even if they wear silver masks, they can see the color of panic and despair in their eyes. "Master, how to deal with these people?" Xuedaisha came with a sword. She is better than snow white body, drop spot blood mark, on the face is a burst of flush. It was a reaction to the extreme of strength, even if Xue Daisha''s practice of Qinghua sword Sutra had reached the level of metaphysics. But in the face of so many arbiters, it''s not easy. After all, these arbitrators are all blood clan bodies, regardless of strength and speed, all surpass the general master. "Sir, I am the chief arbiter of the dark arbitration department." Among many arbitrators, there is an old man in black. His black robe, inlaid with silver, is second only to several chief arbitrators. And the dark breath on the body, extremely rich, has reached the level of gargerdan, the snow wolf king. It''s obviously the leader of these arbitrators. The old man bowed slightly and said, "you have defeated the chief arbitrators. We are willing to admit your identity and status. From then on, the East and the West will not interfere with each other any more, and their previous grudges with you will be written off. How about that? " All the spectators held their breath. For hundreds of years, apart from bowing to the United States and the Soviet Union. When does the dark ministry bow to a mortal? Once the news comes out, it will shake the world. "If you dare to besiege me, you have to pay the price." Chen Fan turned his back and his eyes were indifferent: "kill them!" "You dare!" The black robed old man''s eyes glared and said: "these people are the descendants of great blood ancestors. You have killed Damon and the four blood guards. If you are killing us, the blood ancestor will not let you go! " "Then let him come to me." Chen fan has no joy or sorrow on his face and is not afraid at all. At this time, he broke through to the peak of the divine realm, full of the surge of Zhenyuan, and went straight after the immortals. With all kinds of magic methods, it''s easy to shake the immortals. Especially in Chen Fan''s realm, he has already vaguely touched the congenital realm, which is only one foot away from the congenital realm. How can he put the blood ancestor in his eyes. "Kill With a wave of Chen Fan''s hand. Xuedaisha and others have been fighting with their swords. "Break through on all sides! Bring the news to the great master. Wake up the master and avenge the blood guards The chief arbitrator roared, and then dozens of arbitrators turned into ten shadows and rushed in all directions. They are extremely fast, bringing up the shadow of the road. Xuedaisha and others have only stopped more than ten, and most of them have escaped. "It would be troublesome to be escaped by these arbitrators." Xuedaisha was in a hurry. The dark arbitration department is not only supported by five chief arbitrators. These dozens of master level arbitrators are the middle power of the dark arbitration department. Their joint efforts are enough to flatten any power in the world. Hongmen, Longtang, etc. are just seven or eight masters, which are as powerful as the dark arbitration department. "If I didn''t reach the summit of Shenhai, maybe I would be escaped by you." Looking at these arbitrators, chen fan is not in a hurry. Instead, he reaches for his hand. "Poof Blood lines were shot from the corpses of blood knights and others. Their corpses were instantly drained and turned into a dead corpse. And countless blood essence, turned into a huge blood cell, rolling in the void. In the blood cell, contains the surging dark magic. Whether it''s the blood knight or the count of terror. As a half blood group, the essence and blood in their bodies are comparable to a quasi congenital spirit beast. After being purified, it can be refined into a peerless treasure pill, which is not inferior to the top grade elixir. At this time, chen fan uses them to do another thing. "Damon, the blood devil, cursed my father. I have vowed to kill all his descendants. Today, I will fulfill my pledge. " When Chen Fan finished, his eyes suddenly changed and two golden flames came out. As Chen Fan stepped into the later stage of Shenhai, the Lihuo Jintong, which was originally used in transition, was rekindled and became more and more colorful. "The curse of blood origin can be traced back to three generations!" Chen Fan kneaded the formula with both hands to make it shine. Then a fierce grasp, the left eye of the flame out, out of thin air and blood cells together. If Tang Yuanqing were here, he would be surprised. Chen Fan''s "blood tracing technique" was used to kill the Shen family. The mantra of Wanfa sect originally came from the blood clan. At this time, chen fan used the more primitive "blood source mantra.". But from Chen Fan''s hands, he is much stronger than Damon.I saw a red line, shot into the void, connecting the runaway arbiter. The whole dark ministry is a vampire base. And every vampire on earth has a common ancestor and is involved with each other. There are hundreds of these threads. It can be seen that there are at least hundreds of vampires in the world. The thickest one points to hundreds of kilometers away, which is obviously the black Duke who escaped. "Refining!" Chen Fan urged the magic power. The surging golden flame burns in the blood cells. See one after another blood flames, along the red line into the void, and then. The observers were surprised to find that the arbitrators, who rushed out of the manor and escaped not far away, had a blood flame in their bodies. The blood flame, as if from the bone marrow, from the inside out, can not stop. The weak arbiter is directly burned to fly ash. Only a few powerful people, such as the chief arbiter, are able to support the dark magic. As they howled, they cried: "Chen beixuan, I curse you! When the master wakes up from his deep sleep, he will tear you to pieces Chen Fanli ignored these people. He looked at the blood cells. At this time, the red lines were broken. At last, only the thickest one was left. But the black Duke is half blood, obviously not as easy as ordinary vampires. But even so, chen fan also appeared a face of peace in front of his eyes. It was the scene that most of the black Duke''s body was burned to ashes by the blood flame. If he had not been protected by the Holy Grail of blood, his soul would have been burned to ashes. "What''s this?" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly saw a red line that was so faint that he could hardly detect it. He shot into the void and did not know where to fly. Chen Fan''s divine sense climbed up the red line and quickly traced back to the source. He suddenly felt a boundless darkness. The power of darkness is many times stronger than the blood knight, the black Duke and so on, with incomparable evil and the breath that Chen fan is very familiar with. "This is the breath of the dark blood clan. Is there really a dark blood clan on earth?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. But the red line broke quickly. Chen Fan''s current strength is not enough to kill a congenital creature. And Chen Fan felt that the dark breath was very stable, obviously fell into a deep sleep. "Even if it really wakes up, I have no fear." Chen Fan shook his head. After the completion of Shenhai, chen fan was invincible when he looked at the earth. If the immortals and saints come, we have to fight again. Chen Fan thought, turning his head and looking around. His eyes were like electricity. Even if Chen Fan swept them thousands of meters away, they were frightened and their souls were frozen. Chen Fan did not continue to look at them. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the bright and bright moon in the sky. "After the war, the dark arbitration department was almost completely destroyed, and it was obvious that only a black Duke could not make waves again. I have almost accomplished all my goals in Europe. " Chen Fan turned his back and thought of it leisurely. He can feel the invisible pressure quietly dispersed. That''s the last binding force of the seven kill mantra. Originally, when Chen Fan killed Damon, there was a big change. Now it''s the end of cause and effect. "Teacher, master." Xuedaisha, a Xiu and others, happily came up, eyes full of blood. This war destroyed the dark arbitration department, and the North Qiong school was really the best in the world. In the seclusion of the Vatican, Kunlun can''t come out now, except that the big powers in the world can make the beiqiong faction fear, few forces can provoke the beiqiong faction. "Clean up the battlefield, and then we''ll go to the dark arbiter, where there''s a lot of treasure waiting for us to take over." Chen Fan said. Although paid a lot of price, even Chen Fan''s card has been lifted. However, the results of this battle are extremely fruitful. Some of the chief arbitrators all have the treasure of spirit weapon level. Such as death scepter, blood breath, angel scale, etc. Although some of them were broken by Chen fan, most of them remained. This is only part of it. When the blood clan is completely destroyed, the old nest of the dark arbitration department is empty. The arbitration department collects the earth''s treasure and wealth for hundreds of years, which belongs to the beiqiong sect. Beiqiong school can be transformed from a small school with little foundation to a super giant with numerous assets. I watched beiqiong send them away. The leader of scarlet wing and others looked at each other. The dark arbiter''s out? Only the black Duke survived in this ancient organization? "This is big news, earth shaking news. From today on, the pattern of the whole world will change." Some people are frightened. On December 5, 2011, Chen beixuan killed the four chief arbitrators in the suburbs of the capital of Austria and led the public to destroy the dark arbitration department. The dark masters with a history of 300 years have completely disappeared from history. Beiqiongpai is on the world stage.When the news came out, thousands of people were scared! (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 "Is the Ministry of darkness destroyed?" When the news came, the whole underground world was dead. No one spoke in the major forums of the East and the west, many dark organizations, families, including many mercenary regiments and so on. They couldn''t believe the news at all. Megatron sun and moon, once dominating the earth''s dark arbitration department, easily eliminated? The five dark masters who made countless gods tremble were killed by Chen fan? It''s like a joke! The dark Ministry of arbitration has been in seclusion for 50 years. But its glory is far from easy to fade. At that time, Britain claimed that the sun never sets, colonies all over the world, dominated the fate of the earth for one or two hundred years. The same is true of the Ministry of dark arbitration, where the five dark masters almost swept everything. In North Africa, the Middle East, Central Asia, India and East Asia, almost all the powerful people in the divine realm have been cleaned up by the Ministry of dark arbitration. It was a hundred years ago that the so-called bright era of divine realm was also living in the shadow of the dark ministry. Even the list of gods was arranged by the black Duke. But now, this ancient force with a long history of hundreds of years has been completely flattened? Four of the five chief arbitrators fell on the spot. Only the black Duke escaped with the blood artifact! "It''s incredible. It''s incredible. How could Chen beixuan be so strong?" A person with an ID of "dizhanhuang" posted on the forum. Anyone who knows this ID knows it. The real identity of emperor zhanhuang is the head of Zhanshen mercenary regiment among the top ten mercenary regiments. Second only to the scarlet wings and the destruction god mercenary regiment. "The five chief arbitrators have been influential in Europe for hundreds of years. In those days, even with the power of Antonio, the wolf king, or the French king, they could not compete. Their real fighting power is said to be comparable to that of Oriental immortals. Chen beixuan defeated five immortals with his own strength Another man called "black and white devil hunter" sighed. Heibaizi, the demon hunter, is said to be the successor of this generation of demon hunters and the white haired God of death. At a young age, he has the fighting power of a great master. In addition to them, a series of well-known figures rose in the CIA''s underground forum. The onlookers were terrified. These are all important figures in the dark world. Unexpectedly, they were blown up by Chen Fan''s affairs. "William the blood dragon, are you here too?" Someone had sharp eyes and recognized one of them. Blood dragon William, head of the Nordic dragon blood family. Said that the family bathed in golden dragon blood, among the descendants, there are often warlocks and supernatural awakening. Even the United States and the European Union have drawn the blood of this family to develop super fighters. Blood dragon William said with a bitter smile: "I have to come. This incident is really earth shaking. It''s going to change the whole underground world. With the collapse of the arbitration department, the seclusion of the Vatican and the absence of Kunlun, I''m afraid that in today''s world, the northern Qiong school will be respected. " When he said this, everyone felt sad. "How strong is Chen beixuan? Does any of you have a video?" The emperor asked. "At that time, it was raining hard to record. I only heard that a few chief arbitrators were really very tough and forced Chen beixuan into a desperate situation. However, Chen beixuan made a breakthrough and went to another level, and then thoroughly crushed the five chief arbitrators. " The devil hunter said, shaking his head. "Breakthrough on the spot? Did Chen beixuan and Jin ascend to the realm of earthly immortals and saints? " Someone exclaimed. As soon as this post came out, the whole forum was boiling. Dixian! This is an old legend. There have been no earthly immortals in the East since a thousand years ago. In the west, the last saint of the Holy See, St. Augustine, was also absent. So for hundreds of years, five and a half blood clans were allowed to dominate the world. If Chen fan is promoted to Dixian, he is undeniably the first person in the world. Even the big powers with nuclear weapons have to be serious. After all, the earth immortal has not been born for thousands of years. No one knows whether nuclear weapons can eliminate the earth immortal. "Chen beixuan said that he is not a Dixian, but he can kill Dixian!" A man called "blazing angel" sighed. "The current head of scarlet wing, James Hutton!" Immediately someone recognized the real body of the blazing angel. "Commander Hutton, it is said that you watched the war with your own eyes. How powerful is Chen beixuan? Is the war situation at that time really the same as what black and white said? " They all asked in high spirits. "Those who have not seen Chen beixuan''s hand can never imagine Chen beixuan''s power." After a pause, Hutton finally said, "I don''t know if there are any immortals or saints in the world, or the legendary blood rent or wolf God. But Chen beixuan is not inferior to them. His strength is unmatched After saying this, the whole forum was silent. James Hutton.The new head of scarlet wing is the 17th strongest in the dark list. From what he said and what he saw with his own eyes. Who can be unconvinced? "Do you really want to change the world into a new master, as the discerner said?" Blood dragon William sighed. ... just when the news, like a hurricane, swept across the East and West and shocked the whole world, chen fan and the beiqiong faction did not stop, but kept moving forward. On December 5, Chen beixuan killed four chief arbitrators and hundreds of arbitrators in the arbitration department. On December 6 Chen beixuan led beiqiong to attack the base of dark arbitration department in the outskirts of London, and all the rebels were killed. It is said that the whole dark arbitration department was killed in a river of blood. At last, Hilo, the leader of the dark guard, asked to surrender. The last fighting force of the dark arbitration department surrendered, and the dark arbitration department was occupied. From December 7 to 10, the disciples of beiqiong sect killed in various European countries and chased the remnants of the dark arbitration department everywhere. Chen fangeng personally went after the black Duke three times and flattened more than a dozen branches all the way. After the last branch of Sicilian castle in Italy was destroyed, the dark arbitration department was declared to be destroyed. For five days. The whole underground world of Europe is in turmoil, with countless forces and people in danger. At this time, even the most arrogant and arrogant people dare not face up to Chen fan. Even the dark arbitration department has been flattened. Which force dares to fight with the northern Qiong faction? Even in those days, the Holy See did not have this ability. ... in a large palace group outside London, England. "Sir, please stop and kill again. Even the presidents and prime ministers can''t contain the riots. " European Commission member Charles, come again. At this time, Charles, no longer arrogant and unassuming before, sweating, a face of panic, attitude is very low to plead with Chen Fandao. Chen Fan killed a lot in Europe, although it was the dark arbitration department that he pursued. But there are always other families or forces involved in the dark Ministry of arbitration, and then affected. All these families and forces are well-known in Europe, so they are equalled by Chen Fan and beiqiong school. Naturally, there will be a panic, and the heads of European countries are beginning to lose control. "I said, when I want to stop, I will stop." Chen Fan said casually. He was reclining on a chair inlaid with gold, with a story book of Greek mythology in his hand. Li Xinru gently rubbed his shoulders with her delicate white hands. "But so far, you''ve killed thousands of people. There are seventeen old aristocratic families. It was trampled out by your men. Those from northern Hainan also exchanged fire with the Spanish police and the Italian army. If we don''t keep it under control, there will be large-scale riots. Now there is a heated discussion on the Internet Said Charles, shaking his hands. Since beiqiong school left the old nest of China and went to the West. Act naturally began to publicize, and did not hide anything. So many of their stories were photographed by passers-by using their mobile phones. Now it''s 2011, and apple has launched the love crazy 4, which has entered the era of smart machines on a large scale. Almost every one of the people in Europe has an apple, and they send it to the social network, which immediately leads to a boiling sound. The credibility of the government, after several Burmese fairy incidents, has declined significantly. Demons are dancing and monsters are rampant. Many people have believed that 2012 will definitely destroy the world and even commit suicide ahead of time. "Oh? Is it? Have you killed so much? " Chen Fan said in surprise, but his expression and eyes remained unchanged. "It seems that European countries are deeply involved in the dark arbitration department. Otherwise, there will not be so many nobles involved. We should continue to pursue them! Kill them all. " "What, to kill?" Charles almost jumped. "Sir, dear beixuan, please stop. If we continue to kill, the angry clan leaders and the people will overturn the whole European Union. " Charles pleaded humbly. Li Xinru looked at the 60-70-year-old, white haired, powerful European Commission member. At this time, just like a fired subordinate, he pleaded with Chen fan, and his heart was filled with absurdity. "Is this Mr. Chen''s power?" Although Li Xinru did not watch the battle of Wisteria manor, she and Natasha were sent away ahead of time. But just looking at the palace where Chen Fan lives now, I can''t help feeling frightened. This group of palaces, called "Winter Palace", covers an area of more than 100000 square meters. It is just outside London, almost the same as Buckingham Palace. In ancient times, this used to be a resort for generations of British kings. It was taken as the headquarters by the dark arbitration department, and now it is in the hands of Chen fan. London is a famous metropolis in the world.Chen fan can own more than 100000 square meters of land, and is also an ancient palace with hundreds of years of history. It''s worth more than hundreds of billions of dollars. "Mr. Chen, how on earth would you stop?" Charles gritted his teeth. Chen Fan''s face was expressionless, but there was a smile in his eyes. Finally, it was time to kill the EU. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Although the EU is today''s largest economy with dozens of Member States, no amount of wealth is valuable to Chen fan. At this time, he is only one step away from the congenital, how can he put the human wealth in his eyes. "But I don''t need it. Beiqiongpai and beiqiong group want it." Chen Fan pointed to the armrest and thought. After the integration of the northern Hainan faction, it has gone out of China and covered most of Southeast Asia. Now it has begun to invade Europe. The power gap left by the dark arbitration department can be filled by beiqiong. But it needs the agreement of European countries. After all, Britain and France are all great powers in the world. Behind them is the US, the earth''s hegemon. If they don''t agree, the North Qiong faction can run rampant in Europe for a while at most, but it will eventually be pushed out by these big powers and have to leave in a gloomy mood. After all, they are as strong as Chen Fan now, and they are not willing to face up to the big powers in the world, forcing Britain and France into a hurry. They may not dare to launch nuclear weapons. "In addition to the northern Hainan faction, I also need European countries to give the northern Hainan group a pass. So that they can enjoy the treatment of integration with European companies without any blame. " Chen Fan said lightly. Every time he said one, Charles turned black. Beiqiong sent this river crossing dragon to come to the underground world of Europe and get a share of it. Naturally, many established forces in Europe are dissatisfied. As for beiqiong group, it is even more powerful. It holds the trump card of "life Yuanye". Once it is put in, it will absolutely easily sweep the European markets. At that time, many old life companies and pharmaceutical giants are expected to be run and bankrupt. "I''m afraid the heads of state will not agree to these conditions." Charles touched his forehead and wiped the cold sweat. "In that case, I''ll spend more time in Europe. It''s just that the black Duke is not dead. He must be killed. " Chen Fan''s serious way. "My ancestors!" Charles almost cried out. Chen Fan went after the black Duke three times, but didn''t kill him. But I killed them all the way. I don''t know how many family forces there are. The underground world of Europe is full of people. If he goes on chasing, I''m afraid the whole of Europe will be leveled. "I''m going to discuss with you, and I''ll give you a reply." Charles jumped up on fire and left in a hurry. "Teacher, why don''t you kill the black Duke?" Ah Xiu Qi''s strange way. With her understanding of Chen fan, chen fan will never let go of any enemy. But the pursuit of the black Duke failed several times. According to the truth, the black Duke can hardly stop Chen Fan''s fist. How can he escape from Chen Fan''s hands many times? "The master wants to support the bandits. If the black Duke is in Europe, there is still a glimmer of hope that he will not be forced to take risks. But the black Duke died. In order to deal with the North Qiong faction, the European countries must turn to the United States for help. And the United States is not as talkative as the European countries. " Xuedaisha calm analysis, all women agree to nod. "Because I''m too lazy." Chen Fan said casually, and suddenly fainted. The real reason is that Chen fan can''t trace the black Duke. Its breath is intermittent, vaguely existing in another world, as if covered by some secret method. And Chen Fan kept the black Duke, also want to see whether the blood ancestor behind it really exists. If you kill the black Duke, the line with the blood ancestor will be broken. "Don''t worry about the black Duke. I''ll leave a mark on him. Once he goes out, I''ll know. And I''ve been seriously injured several times in a row. In a few years, I''m afraid the black Duke won''t dare to come forward. " Chen Fan stretched. After dealing with all kinds of chores, chen fan began to count the revenue of the battle. Not to mention the huge wealth of the Ministry of justice, this winter palace alone is worth billions. More than the assets of the whole beiqiong group, and the dark arbitration department has been searching the earth for hundreds of years, the treasure house is full of all kinds of gold, gems, Jadeites, diamonds, rare treasures and so on. These are the hard currency that the dark arbitration department shipped from all over the world in those days. Even now, they can sell at a high price. Not to mention the shares of many consortia controlled by the Ministry of arbitration, land leases around the world and so on. "However, many consortia and countries may not recognize the title deeds. What''s more, these are just worldly treasures. What''s really useful to me are those magic tools and elixirs. " Chen Fan thought, and took out a few spirit weapons from the sword gourd. The color of blood is sad. The sword of the blood knight is said to have been a royal artifact of France, refined by a northern European friar. It is stained with the essence and blood of the blood ancestor. It is extremely sharp. It can be used to break the Vajra and the inferior spirit weapon. The scepter of death. The magic weapon of the count of terror, anubis, the Egyptian god of death, is a scepter given to the high priest. Two curse gems are inlaid on the head of the staff. They can release a terrible curse that is enough to make the divine land fall. They are inferior spirit tools. Beheader''s axe. The weapon of Baal, the God of war of the dead. It''s said that the consul of the ancient Roman Empire asked a saint to build a magic weapon. It is engraved with seven divine lines of gravity. Once triggered, the power will be doubled by 70 times. It is a low-quality artifact.These three pieces were obtained from several arbitrators. Some of them were artifacts of ancient gods, and some were weapons left by saints. However, in terms of product level, they all reached the level of spirit instrument. But what really moved Chen Fan was the last one: the angel''s scale. The dagger of death''s left hand is a weapon made by ancient gods in the two river basins. It is made of an angel''s rib and engraved with thirteen curses. He was once contaminated with the blood of several immortals, known as "dagger of killing gods". It''s a medium quality artifact. "Although this dagger is a medium level spirit weapon, it''s much better than Lei Yin in terms of rank. I''m afraid it''s almost a high level spirit weapon." Chen fan holds Angel scale in his hand. The dagger, only one foot and three inches long, made a buzzing sound. It was surrounded by black fog, and a lot of strange light appeared. Each layer of strange light represents a curse. There are thirteen curses. It''s so terrible that even the gods can''t be immune. If Chen fan doesn''t enter the peak of Shenhai, he can''t bear a dagger strike. "If you leave five divine lines or Dharma array on a magic weapon, you can enter the level of spirit weapon, but this dagger is engraved with thirteen. The ancient god, who made daggers, was extremely terrible in his cultivation. At least he was born at the top, and he might even enter the realm of the golden elixir. " However, although thinking like this, chen fan is not too worried. This dagger is very old. I''m afraid it was made thousands of years ago. If you are a monk of golden elixir, you will only live for a thousand years. The gods may live longer, but thousands of years later, they have already turned into dust. "Xue Dai Sha, a Xiu and Xiao Jing, take these weapons." With that, chen fan asked some of his disciples to come up and get the weapons. "Ah? Master, you give it to us? " Snow on behalf of sand, eyes round stare. Ah Xiu and others can''t believe it. They have witnessed the power of these artifacts and heard their ancient legends. Each one can be traced back to thousands of years and has a great reputation in history. Several chief arbitrators are in hand, which can even threaten chen fan. But Chen Fan gave them easily? "For ordinary people, these may be the artifact of their dreams. But you, as my disciples of Chen beixuan, should take a long-term view. In the future, these things are just a pile of scrap metal. " Chen Fan said lightly. He has thunder seal and Guiyuan sword. They are all treasures of the cultivators. Although Chen fan can use these tools, he can''t wield the strongest power. It''s better to give them to his disciples to increase their power. Xue Daisha and others have the fighting capacity of the dark list level. If you add a few artifact, it will be the divine realm, and it may not be their opponent. "Yes, master." Snow on behalf of Shami Zizi forward, ah Xiu and others can only follow. Xuedaisha is the sword maker, so he takes away the blood color sadness. Yu Wenjing is a Dharma practitioner and takes away the scepter of death. Ah Xiu is empty handed, so he takes the angel scale. As for the giant axe, the last beheader, chen fan left it to Tongshan. With the artifact in hand, these girls'' strength immediately increased. "Whoosh." Xuedaisha, holding a bloody sadness, cuts it out with one sword. The bloody sword, ten feet long, cuts across the space in an instant and cuts a long mark on the floor of the main hall. Its power is far greater than that of snow replacing sand. Yu Wenjing turns the scepter, uses the magic power to urge, suddenly two blood red curse rays, shot out. These two curse rays are very terrible. They pass through the void with the power of smashing everything. Any statue or stone pillar that has been wiped will disappear out of thin air. Moreover, the power of the spells released by death right Zhang is greatly increased by several times, and even has the ability similar to the divine realm. Only ah Xiu took the dagger, there was no drill. But at this time, ah Xiu became the most powerful among all the women. That is, the divine realm can''t stop the attack of the dagger. Even if gargerdan was stabbed by a dagger here, he would die on the spot. At this time, ah Xiu holds a killing weapon and can kill the divine realm! "Thank you, master." Snow on behalf of sand and others, such as the treasure, thank you. The three little girls have beautiful eyes that are as blurred as water. They look at Chen Fan with brilliant eyes. Other people''s gifts are sports cars, luxury houses and diamond rings. Chen fan, on the other hand, presented a powerful artifact with a history of thousands of years. How can these little girls not fall in love with each other? Chen Fan shook his head. In the eyes of several little girls, these treasures are the most precious in the world. But Chen fan used to be a Celestial Master of the universe, not to mention a mere artifact, but an artifact of the family of the universe. In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, he may not lift his eyelids. "But it can also be seen that I am short of treasures. Even my disciples don''t have any good weapons. I have to search from the West. It seems that making magic weapons is on the agenda. " Chen Fan thinks this, the eye puts on another treasure, the eye shows a glimmer of strange light. In the final analysis, he found it in the dark arbitration department."Unexpectedly, there are so many treasures in the dark arbitration department. This battle is really worth it." Chen Fan showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. PS: the second one, the author continues to write the third one. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 This treasure is not an artifact, but a golden crystal. This golden crystal is prismatic and palm long. There are many runes in it. The crystal has a golden light, which is mysterious. Others hold it in their hands, but Chen fan knows that it is a magic crystal. "This kind of magic crystal can only be refined by real gods. That kind of spirit, at least at the congenital level, even at the golden elixir level. It contains surging power. If it explodes, it will be comparable to a bomb of hundreds of tons. " If it''s just magic crystal, chen fan won''t be happy at all. The effect of Shenli crystal is similar to that of spirit stone and spirit liquid. The energy in it is pure and can be cultivated by people. The energy stored in a magic crystal is comparable to thousands of magic pills. But for Chen fan, it''s a drop in the bucket. At least hundreds of magic crystals can push Chen fan into the congenital level. "But there are a lot of marks in the magic crystal, which is obviously used as the key of a large array or even seal." Chen Fan''s experience is so sophisticated that he can''t help but analyze it in an instant: "in the dark arbitration department, there is still a secret library, and he luxurious uses magic crystal as the key to open the door. Yes, the dark arbitration department has been searching the earth for hundreds of years. It''s impossible to have just a few magic weapons and some ordinary gold jewelry. The real good things are hidden in the secret library by them. " Thinking of this, chen fan ordered people to call Hilo, the leader of the dark guard. The dark guard is one level lower than the arbiter. All the selected warriors are trained. Each one is enough to be ten. There are thousands of guards in the arbitration department. He is the last power of the arbitration department. He is the leader of Shiloh. He is also a strong man close to the divine realm. In front of Chen Fan''s power, Shiloh surrendered decisively. "See you, your highness." Shiloh came and bowed respectfully on one knee. In the western world, the term "Your Highness" can only be used to refer to a member of the royal family, a noble duke or a God. In Shiluo''s view, chen fan''s ability is no different from the gods and immortals in the myth, and needs the highest honorific title. "The dark arbiter has a treasure house. You must know where it is." Chen fan, playing with the magic crystal in his hand, looked at Shiloh with great interest: "of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. For me, it''s only a matter of time to find it." Chen Fan''s divine sense is now tens of kilometers away. One sweep can cover the whole city of London. As long as the treasure house is still in Britain, chen fan''s search will not escape. "Your Highness, the five chief arbitrators have indeed built a secret storehouse, which is more than 100 meters underground of the winter palace. There''s only one way in. It''s just that the secret library hasn''t been opened for decades. " Said Shiloh in a cold sweat. "Hundreds of meters underground?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. No wonder he didn''t realize before that although he had strong penetrating power, he couldn''t go 100 meters underground. "Take me." Chen fan gets up. Then, under the leadership of Shiloh, chen fan and others came to a metal door with Shiloh. This metal door is made of osmium, the metal with the highest density. It weighs tens of tons and is one or two meters thick. It''s impossible to penetrate. Even Chen Fan''s divine consciousness can only be forced through. "Just a gateway, they make it like this. I''m looking forward to the treasure house below more and more." Chen Fan smiles. Obviously, there is no key for the metal protective door. It is estimated that the key is in the hands of several arbitrators, but Chen fan does not need the key either. He stretched out his white and slender palm, shining with a brilliant blue light, and even popped into the metal gate. And then in the eyes of the people. Chen fan made a knife with his hand and cut the whole metal gate in the air, showing a huge void. "Let''s go." Chen Fan took back the knife and took the lead to enter. Shiloh wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. This metal protective door, built according to the level of nuclear facilities, is enough to withstand the bombardment of small nuclear bombs. How hard is Chen Fan''s hand? Harder than alloy? Next, the crowd followed the passage all the way down. The whole passage is three or four meters high, with heavy metal plates on both sides and covered with lead. It''s obviously to guard against some god level strong people and use mental detection. Or dig the ground directly and enter through the passage. "They are very careful in building, considering all aspects. If it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid I would not be able to enter the general divine realm. " Chen Fan chuckles. Soon, the crowd came to a bronze front. This bronze door has a fire basin on both sides. It seems that it has been tempered with deep sea whale oil for hundreds of years. The head of the devil is carved on the bronze door. The devil has two horns, blue face and tusks, and his eyes are still shining red, which is very lifelike. As soon as they got here, all the women were sweating. "Teacher, open it directly?" Ah Xiu is eager to try. She''s got a new dagger for killing gods. She wants to show it. Xuedaisha also pulled out the breath of blood. On the Red Knight''s sword, a flash of streamer flashed. It was strong enough to cut gold and iron."No, this bronze door is enchanted and connected with the whole secret storehouse. Unless you can destroy the whole treasure house, you can''t break the bronze door." Chen Fan shook his head. He had searched the whole treasure house for a long time and found that the treasure house was only tens of meters in diameter, but the outer walls were made of specially made metal plates. These metal plates are painted with numerous divine patterns, and finally connected into a large seal. With seal blessing, you can''t break it with artillery or missile bombardment. This seal, at least, can only be arranged at the level of Dixian. Chen fan even doubts whether this treasure house belongs to the black Duke and others? "Is it the treasure house of the blood ancestor, which is guarded by the black Duke and others?" Chen Fan thought. He took out the magic crystal and inserted it into the devil''s mouth. "Boom!" A bright golden light, shot from the Shenli crystal, instantly spread in all directions along the countless patterns on the bronze door like cobwebs, and finally the whole golden light flowed all over the wall of the treasure house. "Click." There was a crisp sound, and the bronze door split from the middle and slowly contracted to both sides. This treasure house, which is hundreds of meters deep underground, has finally come into being. "Hiss." After seeing the scene in the treasure house, both Shiloh and xuedaisha''s girls took a breath. There are more than ten miraculous lights in the treasure house. Every ray of light represents the existence of a spiritual instrument. "This is the claw of the wolf king. It is said that it is the weapon of the wolf God. It is extremely sharp and can tear the gods." "This is the" Sun God disk "of the Oriental Dharma king. It is said that there is the power of the Buddha in it. If you put it under the sun, it will condense into the dew of the sun. If it is quoted by ordinary people, it will prolong life for half a year. " "This is..." Hilo said one by one with wide eyes. These are legendary treasures, which were collected in the dark treasure house after being won by the five chief arbitrators several decades and hundreds of years ago. People outside think that these treasures have disappeared. "And this is the saint''s heart of Antonio, the Archbishop of Spain. It is said that Antonio was born with seven holy marks on his body. His heart is the heart of saints. Finally, Lord Claude dug his body open and took out his heart. Unexpectedly, it was collected here. " Shiloh looked at a heart that was still beating and shining gently and white. It was incredible. Looking around, chen fan found that there were more than a dozen pieces of spiritual treasures in the whole treasure house. There were only four or five things Shiloh could recognize. More than a dozen other things, even Shiloh didn''t know. Obviously not owned by the dark ministry. "Are these really the treasures of blood ancestors?" Chen Fan touched his chin. If the blood ancestor had survived to the present, it would have lived for thousands of years at least. This treasure accumulated over thousands of years is surely better than that accumulated over 300 years. "Wait, this is..." Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly turned to the corner of the treasure house. In the corner, there is a pile of shining golden crystal. "Magic crystal!" "There are so many, hundreds of them!" Chen Fan''s eyes sparkled with joy. Awesome crystal is a high energy compression body, which is more powerful than the ordinary Lingshi and Ling Dan. At least the best spirit stone can match the divine power crystal. This kind of treasure that needs to consume a lot of divine power is that the gods are not willing to refine it at will. "A magic crystal is useless to me. However, hundreds of magic crystals are comparable to the spirit spring in the cave of master cangjian. You can push up my accomplishments to be closer to my nature! " Chen Fan thought like this, and while collecting all the magic crystals into the sword gourd, he decided: "this is definitely not the treasure house of the dark arbitration department, but the stock of the blood ancestor. Only blood ancestor can collect so many divine power crystals. You know, hundreds of magic crystals are equivalent to draining the power of one spirit before they can be refined. " So many power crystals, even for the blood ancestor, are accumulated in one''s life. Chen Fan''s search for these magic crystals is more painful than killing five blood guards. But Chen Fan was not afraid. He didn''t say whether the blood ancestor was alive or dead. Even if he was alive, he hid in a place where he didn''t know where to sleep. "Besides, with so many magic crystals, I''m half a step closer to being born. If you can break through the congenital, it''s ten blood ancestors coming, I can crush them! " In Chen Fan''s eyes, there is a bright God. Next, he found many ancient books and secret volumes in the treasure house. As well as many strange things, chen fan packed them up and left none for the black Duke. When they came out, everyone was smiling and their backpacks were bulging. Although Chen fan can''t use so many magic weapons, they can be used to arm his subordinates, or even dismantle them, take out materials, and refine his own magic weapons."It''s time to refine a real magic weapon." With enough money, chen fan is full of confidence. PS: the third watch is offered, and the author continues to write the fourth one. QQ reading can''t see the latest chapter, or skip chapter missing chapter friends, you can delete the novel from the shelf, add back, you can see. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 There are only three spiritual weapons in Chen Fan''s hands. Call God flute, Guiyuan sword, Lei Yin. Among them, the five generals summoned by the call God flute, though powerful, are inferior in the face of human immortals. So Chen Fan didn''t use it before. The Guiyuan sword is assisted by the skill of the sword immortal, which can be called the most powerful treasure in Chen Fan''s hands. Lei Yin is a medium quality spirit weapon, and it''s not weak. These three treasures are all refined by the Oriental immortals. Chen fan is very handy in using them. As for the more than ten pieces of spirit level treasures obtained from the dark treasure house, most of them are left by the major gods and saints. Chen fan can''t exert all his strength. "Although they can''t be used, their materials are the best on earth." Chen Fan thought. Every artifact is the best material found by the gods after searching the earth. I''m afraid we can''t find those raw materials on the earth now. "Shenjing gold, angel ribs, Saint''s heart, God''s skull, phoenix feathers, dragon scales..." Chen Fan''s eyes were shining, and his eyes were greedy to sweep the artifacts. Three or four years after his rebirth, he had never seen so many rare materials. If these treasures are in the hands of master craftsmen, they can even produce a gold elixir level spirit treasure. However, they were wantonly abused by these gods, and the refining techniques were very rough, and finally they were refined into the spirit level. "There are these inborn and even gold elixir materials. I can at least refine a medium or even a high-quality spirit weapon. " Chen Fan touched his chin and nodded slightly. The magic weapon he made is different from Lei Yin and Gui Yuan sword. Even if at the same time, a piece of Zhongpin Lingzhi made by a Dujie immortal can''t be compared with these nameless earthly immortals on earth? I''m afraid it''s powerful enough to compete with ordinary high-quality spirit weapons, even quasi spirit treasures. Moreover, the key is that the magic weapon refined by Chen Fan often has unlimited potential for upgrading, and it is impossible to be promoted to Lingbao, Shenbao and even Shengbao in the future. But Guiyuan sword, Lei Yin and so on. Due to the limitation of materials and refining methods, the potential is close and there is little promotion value. "Now that I have the body protection magic power of golden flame armor, I don''t need to refine the special protection magic weapon. There are Guiyuan sword and Jiuli sword, flying sword doesn''t need refining, and the space magic weapon of yangjianhu. What we lack now is a comprehensive magic weapon. " Chen Fan calculated and quickly determined the treasure he needed. What is comprehensive magic weapon. It has a series of functions such as protection, attack, magic, escape, Lane protection, etc. it can fight, carry and run. These earthly immortals, due to the incomplete orthodoxy, are often refined into treasures with single function. Guiyuan sword only has the ability of attack, Lei Yin only has the power of magic, and other black god armor, four grade lotus platform and so on are purely protective. There is no Chen Fan thought that a treasure in hand, no other effect. "The key is that if only one function is used, the power can be maximized. It''s too hard for the earth immortals to put all their functions in one magic weapon. With their skill of refining utensils, they may be able to do it in another 10000 years. " Chen Fan shook his head funny. However, it is difficult for the earth practitioners, but it is very simple in Chen Fan''s hands. He didn''t refine before, but he didn''t have any materials. Finally, he got the ribs of the root immortal. He took a few ghosts and gods and forced them to sacrifice and refine them into a flute. But the material of the flute is only the ribs of the immortals, and the ghosts and gods are only half of the divine realm. It''s very good to be able to improve to the present level. In the future, chen fan''s opponents, at least at the level of human immortals and even earth immortals, will be further weakened. "But with these artifact materials, it''s different. What kind of treasure should I sacrifice and refine? " Chen Fan''s eyes swept the exotic artifacts one by one, thinking quickly in his heart. Although these artifact materials are rare, they have different properties, such as heart of light, fire beast feathers, Thor spear, sea god halberd and so on... "let''s refine a five element seal with thunder seal as the core." Chen Fan''s eyes finally fell on Lei Yin, and suddenly his aura flashed. The five element seal is a treasure that every core disciple of the five element immortal sect must sacrifice and refine. The combination of attack and defense, complete changes and control of the five elements can be called the magic weapon of omnipotence. The five elements immortal sect is even more known as "one print in hand, ten thousand methods do not seek.". Ordinary disciples can only refine seals of one attribute or two genera, but Chen fan has already completed the immortal body of the Qing emperor. In the future, it may not be difficult for him to gather all the people of the five elements body to refine the five elements seal. "The wind and thunder belong to the wood family, and the thunder seal belongs to our wood family. Taking it as the center, the five elements seal was constructed, with the wood system as the main and the other four systems as the auxiliary. At that time, this spirit weapon will be refined, and its power will not be inferior to that of the best spirit weapon, and its potential is unlimited! " Chen Fan clapped his hand. The five element seal of the five element immortal sect was promoted step by step with the growth of disciples'' accomplishments. Some of the seals, which were refined from birth, will be promoted to the level of immortals. Although the materials of the seal that Chen Fan wanted to refine at this time were far less than those of the core disciples of the five element immortal sect, and they had great potential in refining such things as Tianhe shensha, Taibai Geng gold, and ancient Shenmu, they were enough on earth.After the decision, chen fan quickly began refining preparation. He first ordered people to deliver the message, and he would be closed for a period of time. And then sealed off the entrance to the Treasury passage. This dark treasure house, located more than 100 meters underground, is the best place to shut down because nuclear bombs can''t be destroyed. "To refine the spirit weapon, we need the innate real fire, even the golden elixir flame. But I have the golden pupil of Lihuo, which is not inferior to the congenital real fire. " Chen Fan said, offering sacrifices to thunder seal, in the eye pupil, quickly spurts out two regiments of golden flames. When the golden flame burns the middle thunder seal, even if it is made of medium quality spirit weapon, it also hums and whines. But Chen fan doesn''t stop at all. Instead, he continues to urge Jintong. The bright flame, like two golden pillars, envelops the thunder seal firmly in it. The artifact has given birth to a trace of spirituality, and can feel that it is about to be destroyed. But it is not a spiritual treasure after all, and there is no spirit. Therefore, after being controlled by Chen fan, he can only be obediently refined by the flame. One hour, two hours, three hours. Slowly, Lei Yin''s surface began to melt. This statue is made of mysterious bronze, on which numerous patterns of thunder seals are painted, gradually turning into a copper juice. Chen Fan gradually separated all kinds of Dharma arrays and thunder talismans that had been blessed by heaven and earth immortals for countless generations. Those arrays were too rough for Chen fan to look up to, so he abandoned them. Only the core Leifu is left by Chen fan, who is ready to take it as the center to build the five elements seal. "Almost. It''s time to add other materials." Chen Fan waved. A bright red light floats in front of Chen fan. In the brilliance, there is a tail feather that looks like a long sword. The tail feather is half a meter long and sharp as a sword on both sides. It is painted with congenital divine lines, red as fire, and a heat wave comes out of thin air. Phoenix feather! According to legend, the great magician of the British Peninsula, after his partner, a Phoenix, died, finally got a tail feather, which has infinite power. It can release the sky fire that destroys the sky and the earth. "Although it''s not a real Phoenix, it''s just a spirit beast with a trace of Phoenix blood, but it''s barely enough." Chen Fan said, pinching the formula, spurting out the golden flame and refining the feather again. The real dragon and the heavenly Phoenix are all comparable to the existence of the real immortal. Longevity is long, more than a million years, and the powerful can even rival xianzun. A feather can burn the earth to ashes. How can it be obtained by the immortal. "Poof Pooh." Although phoenix feather belongs to fire, it can''t support it under the sacrifice of the golden pupil of fire. Only the red light of its appearance gradually shrinks, retreats under the golden flame, and finally the wings begin to melt. However, although the material has melted, chen fan has preserved the congenital divine lines in the feathers. He is the top master of refining utensils, and he can''t imagine how to control the heat. Soon, two blue and red spheres of light appeared in the void. But that''s just the beginning. "Poseidon fighting halberd." "The heart of the earth giant." "Immortal golden sword." One by one, treasures from the myth of the earth are put into the golden flame by Chen fan. These may be the treasures collected by the Ministry of darkness and even the blood ancestors for thousands of years. They are almost the only artifact left on the earth now. But Chen Fan did not feel the slightest pain, one by one from the fire golden pupil, melt into juice. Soon, seven or eight balls of light appeared in the void. The colors of each sphere are different, representing ancient artifacts. "The materials are ready. Now we''re ready for the ritual." Chen Fan wiped his sweat. Even if he released the golden flame for three days and three nights with his highest cultivation of Shenhai, he could not bear it. But Chen Fan knew that the real refining of weapons was only now beginning. "Five elements belong to God, listen to my command, nine days of thunder, gather here!" Chen Fan kneaded the formula and made a series of seal. The surging vitality of the five elements within a ten mile radius, as if under orders, gradually came from all directions to the underground treasure house. The spells and Dharma arrays gradually gather in the void. Each Dharma array represents a certain function of the future magic weapon. Generally, five Dharma arrays or talismans are enough. There are only ten medium quality spirit weapons. There are thirteen Angel scales, which are already very powerful. They are called killing gods. But this time, chen fan needed at least 25 arrays to refine the five elements seal! It''s shocking. It''s shocking! Once it''s said, it''s enough to surprise the whole world of cultivation. Even a friar of golden elixir would feel very difficult here. Only chen fan and other immortal reincarnation, the top master of weapon refining, can try to refine such a horror weapon in the later period of Shenhai. I can''t imagine how powerful this magic weapon will be once it is practiced! PS: (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 "Boom!" When Chen Fan was practicing the seal of the five elements, a ray of thunder fell directly from the nine heavens and exploded over the winter palace. The thunder was rolling and the sound spread for hundreds of miles. This is just open, and then, the second, the third lightning, one after another, over the winter palace, as if there was a thundercloud, dark clouds, lightning around. Snow on behalf of sand and others have long received Chen Fan orders, not panic. However, countless Londoners who saw this scene were greatly surprised, and countless spies lurking near the winter palace were even more shocked. "What is Chen beixuan doing?" "Is he going to be promoted to Dixian? But he just broke through. " "Look at this, it''s a bit like our country experimenting with super electromagnetic weapons." Many lurkers were surprised. Among these lurkers are the strong in the dark world, the spies of the major power families, the intelligence agencies of the EU countries, and the spies of other countries in the world. At this time, chen fan''s pressure on the earth loomed like a new dominator of the dark world. His every move has attracted the attention of major organizations and forces all over the world. "Boom." As the days went by, the thunder cloud grew bigger and bigger, and finally shrouded the whole eastern suburb of London. Among them, electric snakes were everywhere and thunder roared. At this time, more than ten thunderbolts would explode together. Almost like a sea of thunder. The news even shocked the official departments in London. British officials repeatedly came to the door to see Chen fan, but they were all blocked by xuedaisha. However, xuedaisha revealed that this was caused by Chen Fan refining a super weapon. There is no need to panic and it will not harm the citizens of London. "What kind of super weapon can lead to such large-scale lightning? It''s already super lethal. " As soon as the news reached the ears of the intelligence organizations of various countries, the Brussels command center, the Pentagon and other places were in hot discussion. Chen Fan''s combat power, though powerful, was only a single destructive power. But now, the treasure he refined has attracted thunder clouds, covering a radius of ten miles, which is half of London. This is the boundary of nuclear weapons. Even if it''s just the smallest nuclear weapon class, it also instantly touches the sensitive nerves of several major powers in the world. "Send intelligence personnel to inquire as hard as you can!" Countries quickly made up their minds. Then xuedaisha and others ushered in wave after wave of spies. Some of these spies are top killers, some Japanese ninjas and some high-tech spies. All in all, there are many different ways. But at this time, the winter palace has turned into an iron wall. Xue Daisha, a Xiu, Yu Wenjing, and many beiqiong real people. And the new dark guard Shiloh. It is even more difficult for a deity to sneak in. "Poof Pooh." Xuedaisha waved a long sword, blood awn in the air, and chopped a spy who was dressed in optical camouflage and almost integrated with the wall into two pieces with one sword. Then he turned around and said: "recently, there are more and more spies, and they can hardly be killed." Ah Xiu came from her side. Her petite body seemed to contain the power of Tyrannosaurus Rex, just like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. She had just smashed a Japanese man to pieces. "The teacher''s power of refining magic tools is too big, covering half of London, which is basically to the level of destroying the city. How can those world powers not panic? " Ah Xiu shook his head. The development of modern society has been extremely huge. A master level master can smash a car with one punch. If he wants to tear down a city, he may not be able to do it for ten years. It''s the strong one in the divine realm. It looks strong, but with one full blow, the building with a height of tens of meters will collapse at most. In a city with millions of people, there may be hundreds or thousands of such buildings. If they are destroyed, they can be exhausted to death! Even modern technology, the most powerful conventional weapon. For example, the father of bombs in Russia, the ancestor of bombs in the United States, and so on, the coverage is only a few hundred meters, just a small area. But like golden city, there are 4000 districts! That is to say, it takes the father of 4000 bombs to clear all Russian stocks. But nuclear weapons are different. Even ten thousand tons of nuclear weapons can easily destroy a small city. One hundred thousand tons and one million tons of nuclear weapons are enough to wipe London and New York from the earth. The scope of an explosion is tens of kilometers, and tens of millions of people are killed and injured at any time! In fact, the great powers in the world are not afraid of the destructive power of the gods and masters. But what Chen fan is showing now is quite different. Once this thunder sea breaks out, it will cover a radius of several kilometers, and the number of casualties may exceed 100000, which is close to the level of nuclear weapons. "I hope the master can refine it earlier, and then drag it on. The British might have to use their troops to attack. " Xuedaisha shook his head. Next to our capital, there are nuclear weapons in production.Britain can still sit still, just look at the invincible face before chen fan. But if this thunder sea continues to expand, more and more people will be alarmed, and the British officials will not be able to help it. "I don''t know what treasure the teacher is refining. It''s so powerful." Even ah Xiu is secretly hitting the tongue. One day. Two days. Three days. The thunder sea over the winter palace became more and more prosperous, and it was divided into five colors. The five colors of thunder and lightning, green, white, black, red and yellow, entangled each other and split the thunder cloud into five parts. Not only the Londoners but also the people on the Internet were surprised by this wonderful scene. "London is known as the fog capital. It''s not that the haze is too serious. It''s mutated." There was schadenfreude. "I think it''s the birth of natural resources and local treasures, or some Taoist friend is going through the great calamity. I''ll go there as soon as possible, and we can''t miss this one thousand year old immortal fate." This is the reason why I''m fascinated by Xiuxian''s novels. "The niece of my cousin''s second eldest brother''s wife is in MI6. She secretly told me that the British authorities are experimenting with doomsday weapons and are ready to destroy the world at that time." This is a rumor monger. In any case, with more and more strange scenes in recent years, the number of mysterious parties on the Internet is gradually increasing. Many people are beginning to believe that there are gods and vampires in the world. "Mr. Chen beixuan, his weapon refining must be stopped immediately! What he did has threatened the safety of London and even the British Empire. The British Empire will stop him at all costs! " British official envoys came to the door, and their words became more and more tough. In the end, they had already threatened. Before, even if Chen Fan broke the Black Sea fleet and killed so many nobles, Britain and France never thought of using nuclear weapons. After all, chen fan is only one person. No matter how big his threat is, how big can it be? It''s just a few aristocrats and rich businessmen. Compared with the whole country, it''s insignificant. Even the EU is trying to appease chen fan. But now it''s different. Chen fan is refining weapons of mass destruction on the edge of the capital, which is just like the Soviet Union''s bringing missiles into Cuba, poking the chrysanthemum of the United States. At that time, President Kennedy of the United States had already declared: "regardless of the world war, blow up the whole earth back to the stone age, and never allow the Soviet Union to deploy missiles in Cuba." The world''s major powers are more concerned about their own national security than the sky. Anyone who dares to violate this line will fight back without hesitation, even if they use nuclear weapons for this purpose! "You know, Mr. Chris, you are challenging a myth of the time!" Xuedaisha responded coldly. "Your Excellency Chen beixuan must also be aware that he has touched the national security of the British Empire, which is higher than economy, politics and everything. We will never allow him to go on! " Chris, Britain''s special envoy, also made no concession. Chris Bauer, under secretary of state for foreign affairs of the United Kingdom, has been a member of the house of Commons for several terms. What he said was almost equivalent to the official declaration of Britain. "This and the death of the EU special envoy are two concepts. The death of the EU envoy is only a matter of face. But now, Mr. Chen beixuan is threatening the safety of our country. Britain will fight at all costs! " "Said Kesley Bauer. As a great power in the world, he claimed that he would not hesitate in the first World War. Even beiqiong''s faces were dignified. Although Britain is among the five major powers, it has the weakest strength and the smallest military strength. But after all, it is a powerful country with complete nuclear arsenals, especially its cousin, the United States, which is the world''s hegemony. Although the beiqiong faction is now at its peak, it is still far behind these world powers. "I don''t know when the master will be able to practice well." Xuedaisha was also anxious. "Boom!" At this time, a bright column of light, shot down from the sky, fiercely through the ground, straight down, I''m afraid it''s a hundred meters deep. This light column is made of thunder and lightning, and its color is divided into five colors. The power of the five colored thunder pillars is earth shaking, as if they are shooting through the world. All over the sky, the thunder sea is converging to the thunder pillar, which makes the thunder pillar stronger and stronger. "This is... in front of the power of destroying heaven and earth, Chris Bauer looks heavy:" is Chen beixuan crazy and ready to explode his super weapon next to London? " Chris was cold at the thought. London is a metropolis of tens of millions of people. Once the power of Chen Fan''s super weapon explodes, tens of millions of people will die, even 100000. It is estimated that Britain can only use nuclear weapons, and the whole world will destroy chen fan. After all, thousands of people died in the United States on 9 / 11, which resulted in a ten-year war to destroy two countries. In Britain, it''s ten times as much. "It was the teacher who finally made it." Yu Wenjing was beside him with a smile of joy."Refined? What do you mean Chris was surprised when he saw a figure rush out of the thunder pillar. The figure, holding a colorful ball of light in his hand, ran straight into the sky and into the thunder cloud. A long cry came from the thunder sea: "today''s magic weapon is perfect, it should surprise people all over the world!" Sound like rolling thunder, shaking a hundred miles! PS: the second one, the author continues to write the third one. QQ reading can''t see the latest chapter, or skip chapter missing chapter friends, you can delete the novel from the shelf, add back, you can see. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Chen fan, like a dragon, ascends to the sky. He is a hunter in long clothes. His black eyes are crystal clear and his whole body is green. He holds an ancient seal in his hand. The ancient seal is five colors and looks like an ancient seal used by the ancient emperor to judge the world. Countless mysterious runes are engraved with the whole seal. These divine patterns are as if they were not written, or as if they were thunder. "Boom." As soon as Chen Fan''s ancient seal entered the sky, the whole thunder sea was aroused, and the surging five colors of thunder came from all directions. These thunder and lightning are formed by the induction and condensation of the vitality of heaven and earth. They are magnificent and carry out the long sky. Such momentum, at least it has to be made of top-quality spirit tools or spirit treasures, to attract such a big battle. "Poof From Chen Fan''s hand, the ancient seal flies to the center of Leihai. It''s like a whale drinking water. Countless rays of thunder are quickly absorbed by it. Only a small seal the size of a palm expands rapidly, and soon it''s half a meter in size, just like a door panel. "Prick, prick." Rows of thunder merge into the ancient seal, making the divine lines on it shine one by one, shining with colorful lights. The breath of the ancient seal rises sharply, as if it were like an immortal. "This seal is based on the thunder seal of Tianshi Dao. It condenses seven or eight artifact of its own. Although it communicates with the five elements, it is better at manipulating the thunder of the five elements. Let''s call it the" five thunder seal. " Chen Fan said lightly. As soon as he finished, Wu Lei Yin made a roar, as if in joy. The five thunder god seals stayed in the air for half an hour, covering the thunder sea with a radius of 10 kilometers, but they were absorbed completely. Finally, the five thunder god seals seemed to have enough to eat and drink, like Chen Fanfei. When Chen Fan received the seal and came down from the sky, the whole winter palace was silent. Chris, the British envoy, seems to be a fool. "That... So big Lei Hai, was sucked dry?" Chris said in a trembling voice. You know, the five elements thunder sea covered a radius of 10 kilometers, and half of London was shrouded. The terrifying energy contained in it was that even mice and cats could sense it. They were trying to escape, and people were frightened when they came under the thunder cloud. Now, they are all collected by Chen Fan''s weapons. Although Chris doesn''t know what Chen Fan''s weapon is, he knows that "it" condenses huge energy at this time, just like an irregular bomb. Once it explodes, it will be enough to blow up half of London. At that time, the number of people killed or injured would be in the hundreds of thousands. "Teacher, have you succeeded in refining?" Ah Xiu and others happily gathered around. "Almost." Chen Fan nodded. It took more than half a month to complete the refining of wuleishen seal. Although this seal is only a medium level spirit weapon, it has been engraved with twenty-five Dharma arrays by Chen Fanming. It is several times more powerful than ordinary medium level spirit weapons. In the future, as long as Chen Fanxiu is enough, he can refine it into a "Lingbao", just like Guiyuan sword, which has boundless potential. "Mr. Chen, you have come out at last." Chris Bauer rushed forward. "Please don''t be on our territory, our people, when you refine super weapons next time..." Chris spoke with a trace of low voice. In his capacity as Deputy Foreign Minister of the United Kingdom, he is not polite to many heads of state of small countries. However, when he faces chen fan, he is very humble. Xuedaisha and others watched, vaguely aware that with the success of Chen Fan''s seal, his status rose again, and even the great power in the world had to be solemnly opposed. "I''ll inform your country of the next refining." Chen Fan smiles. "What, next time?" Chris is stupid. ... after the disappearance of the five color thunderstorm, people on the Internet just lament that the spectacle is gone, but the shock to countries around the world is quite different. Us, Pentagon. "Ladies and gentlemen, according to the energy meter carried by the UAV we launched at that time, the energy contained in this thundercloud is no less than that of 10000 tons of explosives, which is equivalent to many small nuclear weapons. You know, the atomic bombs that we exploded in Hiroshima and Nagasaki were only 20000 tons. " When this information is on the table of the Secretary of defense of the United States. This white haired old man, known as an iron minister, has a serious face. The old man has experienced countless wars in his life, such as the war of South Korea, the war of Haiti, the war of Panama, the war of the Cape of good hope, the war of Vietnam, the Gulf War... but he has never been so intractable. Nuclear weapons! It is the most powerful force controlled by human beings, which can destroy any city or country in an instant. No matter how powerful the gods are or how powerful the five arbitrators are, their destructive power is still far from nuclear weapons. When Lin Shuming was fighting with Chen fan, he entered the immortal Kingdom and broke the sea 300 meters with one sleeve.However, if this force is split on the reinforced concrete, it will break the building which is dozens of meters high. In an international metropolis like London, there are 100000 steel buildings. Can Lin Shuming spend 100000 times? I''m afraid he''ll be exhausted after a hundred hits. The black Duke and other chief arbitrators, though physically strong and capable of breaking the speed of sound, could also spit blood if they were asked to tear down the building with their bare hands. But nuclear weapons are different. Ten thousand tons of nuclear weapons can flatten a small county. 100000 tons and one million tons can even destroy large cities. As for the tens of millions of tons above, it is enough to blow up such super metropolises as London and New York into huge pits. The Soviet Union had madly tested a 100 million ton super nuclear bomb, and its power was even more unimaginable. No one survived within a hundred Li, and the sound shocked three thousand li! In the face of nuclear weapons, the power of the divine realm is like a child. Therefore, no matter whether the Ministry of arbitration or the Vatican retreated and closed the mountain, and no matter how invincible Chen Fan was and how powerful he was, the five great powers never paid attention to him. But today, chen fan''s power over London has made the United States unable to sit still. "If the energy level reaches 10000 tons, doesn''t it mean that it is enough to blow up a city where 100000 people live?" Many generals looked at each other. Ten thousand tons of nuclear weapons are not in the eyes of generals. There are thousands of one hundred thousand tons and one million tons of nuclear weapons in their hands. But those nuclear bombs are safely locked in the missile library, and no one can use them except the president''s order. The five thunder seal is in Chen Fan''s hands. It''s like a gun is held by a person, and this person, who is a revealer, is prone to kill people. How can the United States rest assured. "If China offends Chen beixuan one day, and he releases this 10000 ton super weapon in New York or Boston, the immediate loss will be calculated in terms of 100 billion or even trillions of dollars, and the number of casualties may be ten times or even 100 times that of the September 11 incident!" The experts reached a conclusion. All the generals turned pale at the same time. They were white haired ministers, and their pupils shrank. What is the concept of a hundred 911 events? "Our country can never afford such a danger! Either destroy Chen beixuan or recruit Chen beixuan, there is no third way to choose! " The white haired defense minister is very serious. You''re not wrong. But if you threaten me, then you are wrong, and it is a big mistake of life and death. If I don''t get rid of you, I can''t sleep! It''s like a peaceful dormitory where someone suddenly takes out a knife. The knife may not stab me, but I will be afraid. "Your Excellency, I request to use the war god''s arms and carry the weapon of killing gods to destroy Chen beixuan!" A major general stood up. "I agree!" The air force Lieutenant rose. "I agree too!" The major general followed. Many generals rose in succession, accounting for nearly half of the total staff. Only those powerful generals are still sitting there, looking at you with solemn eyes. With white hair and a straight iron wrist, the minister gently tapped his fingers on the table. After a long time, he said, "send the CIA first, mainly to win over. It doesn''t matter how much money he wants or what company''s shares are hundreds of billions of dollars. Even if he wants the control of a country, he can give it to him. But if he doesn''t agree... " speaking of this, the iron hand minister''s eyes are cold: " start immediately and carry out the decapitation plan! " "Yes All the generals stood up. ... not only the United States, but also the great powers of the world, such as Britain, France, Russia and China. This kind of instrument for measuring energy is being developed secretly by various countries. Not only the United States has obtained the data, but several countries have also obtained the detailed data of Lei Hai. "The energy of 10000 tons of explosives is comparable to that of small nuclear weapons. How did Chen beixuan do it?" In the Kunlun base, Minister Xiao''s hands trembled as he looked at the report. No matter how powerful the divine realm is, it''s as strong as a missile. A missile can carry dozens of tons of explosives at most. In addition to nuclear weapons, there is no other weapon on the earth. "Minister, it seems that we have always underestimated Chen beixuan." Xuanwu is the most important way. Chen fan was a tough man, but he was not in the eyes of the five powers. Even if Russia had a truce, it was just not willing to fight with Chen fan again, so that the United States could find a bargain. The EU''s pursuit of peace is not afraid of Chen fan. It just feels that it is meaningless and has no real interests to fight with Chen fan. But now it''s different. Chen fan has real weapons in his hands, which are enough to threaten the great powers in the world. Even if it''s just a 10000 ton nuclear bomb. However, it also makes many big countries fear. Even if they are as strong as the United States, they have to open their eyes and look at chen fan."Nuclear weapons are the most sensitive nerve of the United States. Iran and Libya want to develop nuclear weapons. They have been punished for decades. Without our protection, they have been blown to pieces by the United States. This time, Chen beixuan is in trouble. " The white tiger shook his head. Minister Xiao did not say anything, but held the information tightly. And in the rosefinch''s beautiful eyes, there was a flash of worry. PS: QQ reading can not see the latest chapter, or skip chapter missing chapter of the friends, you can delete the novel from the shelf, add back, you can see the O (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 "This five thunder seal is beyond my imagination." After seeing off Chris, chen fan sits in the main hall of the winter palace. Five colors of ancient seal suspended in front of him, blooming with a ray of thunder. Five colors of thunder light, with the birth and death, life and death, contains the power of destruction of terror. "The five thunder seal I refined originally thought that as long as it could release all kinds of thunder methods, it would be very powerful. But I didn''t expect it to absorb the power of the whole thunder sea and have a chance to release the "five elements thunder." "You know, even in the five element immortal sect, the five element God thunder is a destructive force that can only be controlled by at least the golden elixir level. Because the thunder method is one of the most powerful Taoist methods in heaven and earth. The five kinds of gods and thunders are combined with each other, giving birth to the destructive power of the universe explosion at the beginning of heaven and earth. Once it breaks out, I''m afraid it will collapse within ten miles. Its power will never be inferior to that of small nuclear weapons. " Chen Fan thought quietly. "But there''s only one chance. If you want to gather so much power next time, you can either gather the power for a few months or absorb the power of a few more magic weapons. Unlike friar Jindan, he can be released with every move. Even friar Yuanying can wipe a small country off the ground with one blow. " Chen Fan smiles. Once is enough. The five elements thunder is comparable to the power of nuclear weapons, even if only once, it is enough to make the big powers fear. That is, the immortals may not survive under the five elements thunder. After all, it is pure destructive power, and even the spirits can''t escape. Chen fan only wanted a real magic weapon to refine the five thunder seal. The five elements God thunder was a pure surprise. With the five thunder seal and the five elements God thunder, chen fan has the confidence to face the earth immortal and the great power in the world. Even if the blood ancestor dares to take revenge, under the five elements thunder, he has to turn people into powder. "Teacher, Miss Anya has come to London from China." Ah Xiu came in and whispered. "Sister Ann is here?" Chen Fan showed a trace of warmth in his eyes and got up to greet him. Anya is not only one person, but also a great team. One fifth of the top elites of beiqiong group are smart and capable soldiers, specially for the purpose of opening up the European market. Although beiqiong group controls the trump card of "life Yuanye". However, the European Union firmly refuses to enter the European market for the reason that the composition of the liquid is unknown, whether it is harmful to human body, whether it is a hormone, etc. In addition, in various countries, newspapers are used to discredit and even claim that life Yuanye is purely deceptive. Beiqiong group has also repeatedly discussed with EU officials in private, but the EU insists that it must share the formula of life Yuanye before beiqiong group is allowed to enter. Of course, this condition is beyond beiqiong group''s consent. ... "hiss!" A civil airliner cut through the sky and landed at London International Airport. Standing on the tarmac, chen fan sees Anya wearing large sunglasses, beige windbreaker, white lady''s shirt, straight trousers with strong vertical feeling, long and thin heels, and a domineering female president. She comes here in a vigorous manner. Beiqiongpai and others followed, and Chen Fan even saw a familiar woman. "Isn''t that AI Jingqi?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. The girl beside Anya is AI Jingqi, whom Chen Fan once met in Rb and Zhonghai. At this time, AI Jingqi was dressed as a white-collar woman in the workplace. She was dressed in a black lady''s suit, a half step skirt and black framed glasses. Her legs were thin and long, which made her figure protrude forward and backward. "Mr. Chen, I''m the assistant of the general manager. Please call me assistant AI." AI Jingqi''s official reply. Anya was very happy, but in order to maintain her dignity in front of her subordinates, she didn''t go forward to hold Chen Fan in her arms. She just took off her sunglasses and said with a smile: "I thought ah Xiu cheated me, but I didn''t expect that you were really in Europe." "Of course, I not only bought a big palace in Europe, but also in London. It''s bigger than Buckingham Palace. Sister Ann, would you like to see it?" Chen Fan said with a smile, just like a teenager who needs a baby in front of his sister. "Brag." AI Jingqi rolled her eyes behind her back. Buckingham Palace covers an area of more than 100000 square meters. With such a huge palace in London, its value may exceed that of the whole beiqiong group, and Chen fan can''t afford to sell it. "Believe it or not." Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders, feeling strange. How come I haven''t seen her for a year or two? This little girl is very angry with her. When did she offend her? Chen Fan didn''t know that AI Jingqi had some good feelings for him, but since she knew that Chen fan had many beautiful apprentices, she fought for Anya. She thought Chen Fan was too playful, and Anya was not worth following him. "Yes, I''ll see." Anya covered her mouth and said with a smile.After getting on the bus, Anya, looking out of the window, explained to Chen fan why she came here: "we have had six rounds of negotiations between the North Hainan group and the European Union, and this is the seventh round. The European Union has always insisted that we must disclose the formula before we are allowed to enter its market. I just came to negotiate this time. Thinking that you are here, I''ll drop in and see you. " Anya said, curious: "little brother, why did you come to Europe last time you left in a hurry?" Anya doesn''t belong to the beiqiong school. In fact, she and Fang Qiong and other girls only know a little about the beiqiong school and the dark world. Naturally, they don''t know. In the short period of half a month since she left, chen fan has made a big stir and shocked the whole world. "To kill a man." Chen Fan said casually, then digged off the topic: "sister, don''t worry, this time, the European Union will certainly agree to the terms of our beiqiong group." "You can boast. No matter how powerful you are, you are in China. The European Union is made up of more than a dozen countries. They are all old powerful countries, and they are very tough. We paid a lot of heavyweight politicians, including the Deputy Prime Minister of Spain, who did not let the EU pass. " AI Jingqi whispered beside. Although China''s strength has greatly increased at this time, its influence has not reached the level of the European Union. In fact, in terms of economic influence alone, the European Union can even rival the United States. Only because it is too loose and its military strength is too weak can it be played with by the United States. "Then you''ll know." Chen fan light smile, no longer words. Today''s Chen fan has a great influence on the whole of Europe. He is even more in control of the five elements God thunder. The British government is so scared that it is nothing if he agrees to beiqiong group to enter Europe! "True or false." AI Jingqi''s big eyes turned and murmured. Her understanding of Chen fan is still more than a year ago. At the Zhonghai banquet, chen fan killed Lin paojun and expelled the Lin family. But compared with the European Union, Lin''s army and Lin''s family are far behind. The European Union is a world-class behemoth. Anya didn''t speak, but her eyes were full of trust. Although she didn''t know what Chen fan had done in Europe, she did know what kind of strength her little brother had. ... after arriving at the winter palace, Anya and others were immediately shocked by the magnificence and magnificence of the winter palace. AI Jingqi''s eyes are almost staring out. This huge palace complex, covering an area of more than 100000 square meters, is bigger than Buckingham Palace. The key lies in the outskirts of London. If such a place is sold, its value can hardly be imagined. "So you really bought a palace! It''s not the palace of a king or Archduke of England. How much is it worth? " AI Jingqi hit the tongue secretly. "The palace built by King George II of England was named Winter Palace because it was a winter shelter." Chen Fan said casually. Many senior executives of beiqiong group are just ordinary people, and they don''t know much about the news of beiqiong group. So it''s just amazing. I don''t know that this is the headquarters of dark arbitration department of Megatron underground world. Only Anya''s beautiful eyes are as meaningful as Chen Fan''s. She knows that her younger brother has always been forced to take money. How can she buy it. Anya came in the morning. Soon, she took an invitation and said to Chen fan, "in the afternoon, the directors of several large banks and the heads of large families in Britain will hold a banquet at Windsor mansion and invite me to attend. Please accompany me." Chen fan is at leisure at this time and naturally nods his head. Windsor mansion is located on the banks of the Thames River. It is the residence of a royal nobleman of Windsor Dynasty. Later, it was changed into a high-end business club. Those who can come to the party are all London dignitaries. Anyaben didn''t want to come. But this time, the invitees are the heavyweights in the UK financial sector. If beiqiong group wants to open the EU market, it must rely on the efforts of these consortium leaders, and she has to agree. "The UK attaches great importance to finance. Royal Bank of Scotland and Barclays Bank are not inferior to Citigroup and Goldman Sachs in the United States. They exist for a very old time, with the support of many big families behind them, and may even have the shadow of the royal family. If we want to persuade the EU to allow us to enter, we must rely on their strength. " Anya sat in the car and sighed. Although beiqiong group has developed rapidly in recent years, it has been resisted by western countries. Both FangQiong and Anya are racking their brains to enter the European and American markets. After all, Europe and the United States are the most economically developed regions in the world, and the economies of other regions are not as good as those of Europe and the United States. "These old consortia are very cunning. They are like greedy predators. It''s very difficult to persuade them unless they show enough interests." Thinking of this, Anya''s eyes showed a trace of fatigue. Chen Fan listened and said in a soft voice: "sister an, there is me.""Well." Anya nodded slightly. By this time, Windsor mansion had arrived. PS: it''s four o''clock. How about the monthly ticket? The monthly ticket list is very critical^_ ^¡£ QQ reading can''t see the latest chapter, or jump chapter missing chapter friends, can delete the novel from the shelf, add back, you can see o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Windsor House. The lights are bright and the sky is resplendent. The well-dressed and courteous waiters are just like running water. Britain boasts the oldest aristocratic tradition. It is rich in service and housekeeper. No matter how you behave, there are rules of etiquette. Although those etiquette in Chen Fan''s view, unnecessary. "Sir, madam, please come inside." Under the guidance of the waiter, chen fan and Anya step into the room. Because it''s not a formal reception, it''s just a private salon. So it seems a lot more casual, a group of Western elites, or sitting or standing, or holding a glass of wine in private communication. "Dear ANN, you are here at last." An old man, who looked sixty or seventy years old, dressed meticulously and looked like an old gentleman, came up with a smile. "Viscount York, President of the Royal Bank of Scotland, was born into a noble family in Scotland and has the titles of one viscount and two barons." Anya introduces chen fan. "Who is this gentleman?" Viscount York''s eyes swept over, looking at chen fan, a trace of suspicion flashed. Chen Fan did not change his appearance. He was still the emperor''s immortal body. Black hair shawl, star eyes such as diamond, handsome appearance, just like God. That innate nobility, which even the count of York had not seen several times. "I''m afraid only the oldest families in Europe can produce such offspring." Thought Viscount York. He didn''t expect Chen beixuan. Chen Fan''s contacts are all the top figures in the European Union or Britain, who decide the fate of a country and a state. In contrast, viscount York is a few grades behind. And there is a boundary between the dark world and the financial world. "My brother chen fan." Anya said with a smile. "It''s Mr. Chen from the East. Please come here, and I''ll introduce you to some big figures in London." The Viscount of York laughed. It''s hard for westerners to understand the names of Oriental people. Viscount York did not even know that Chen Fan and Chen beixuan had the same surname. "This is Sir Brad, President of the International Bank of London." "This is a member of the house of Lords, count Downey, whose father was the last deputy speaker of the house of Lords." "This is Mr. kirkel, deputy director general of the Department of economy and industry of the European Union..." with the introduction of viscount York, chen fan and Anya met one by one. These people are all big men in London. So either reserved, or arrogant, or arrogant. "Beiqiong group? Is it the Oriental company that produces "life Yuanye" Count Downey drew a high epilogue. "Yes." Anya smiles. "Mr. kirkel, I remember that the Department of economy and industry of the European Union had passed a resolution to prohibit the entry of bio fluids into our EU market." Count Downey''s eyes swept over. "Yes, we have detected a hormone in the life element liquid, which is very harmful to human body. Overuse may even lead to cardiac arrest." Kirkel said solemnly. AI Jingqi is listening in the back, her eyes are wide open. Shengshengyuanye has been issued in China for one or two years, and there has never been an accident. It was proved to be completely harmless by more than a billion people, but kirkel opened his eyes and lied. This time, AI Jingqi finally knew the shamelessness of these politicians. "Miss Anya, it is obvious that neither the European Union nor the United Kingdom can allow a potentially dangerous drug to enter the market. Of course, if you can cooperate with Kant Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. to produce a new, non hazardous life liquid, we can also reconsider it. " Said count Downey with a smile. Anya is still smiling, but her eyes are cold. Kant pharmaceutical company is a giant in British pharmaceutical industry. It is said that count Downey was elected to this Council with the support of Kant company. To work with Kant is to work with a tiger. "We can''t accept that. Life yuan liquid is the company''s core product, will not cooperate with people Anya zhengsedao. "That would be a pity." Count Downey shrugged, then his smile faded, raised his glass, sipped, and crossed his head with those next to him, apparently unwilling to talk any more. "Miss Anya, if you want to open up the European market, you have to work with these bureaucrats. You have to give in. " Viscount York asked Anya aside and said in a low voice. "But Viscount York, you are an old friend of our group. You should know that we can''t give up the formula of life yuan liquid." Anyaxiu''s eyebrows are tight. "Can we think of other ways, such as paying more money?" "It''s not about money." Viscount York shook his head. "The effect of life element liquid is too strong, once it enters the European market. It will have a devastating impact on thousands of pharmaceutical companies throughout Europe. Your opponent is the whole European pharmaceutical industry. If you don''t compromise and share the market equally with them, they will use all their strength to prevent you from entering. " Anya''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.Chen fan was beside him, and he finally recognized the reason. Chen Fan naturally knows the effect of shengshengyuanye. Drinking for a long time can strengthen the body, what cold headache and other small problems, a cup to solve. That is, chronic diseases, serious diseases and incurable diseases can be alleviated, which can be called "panacea". Once this kind of product appears, it will be a subversive blow to the whole pharmaceutical industry. In China, with the support of the Chinese government, those pharmaceutical companies can''t make waves. But Europe is not the same, just like new energy may be cheap, but the oil giants must try their best to stop it. These European pharmaceutical companies also boycotted the beiqiong group. Thousands of companies, big and small, have joined hands. That force is enough to drive the mountains out of the sea. Even European countries can''t push it forward. "Of course, it''s not without solutions." The Viscount York suddenly said, "in a moment, a great man will come. If beiqiong group can get his support, it is possible to persuade EU officials. " "Big man? What kind of thing Anya was surprised. These people here are already among the most important figures in Europe. Further up, those who stand at the summit of Europe, dominate the affairs of European countries, and stamp their feet on the real existence of European shock. "You''ll know in a minute." Viscount York gave a mysterious smile. At this time, there was a commotion at the door. I saw a young man with a bright smile, tall, short blonde hair, dressed in fashion and handsome, just like a star, leading the crowd. Before that, count Downey and others, who looked proud and reserved, met him respectfully. "Dear Mr. lancet, here you are at last." "The last time I saw you was at the annual meeting of Wall Street, when you were accompanied by the vice president of Goldman Sachs Group." "Eddie, I heard that the congressman you support has been elected governor of Utah. Congratulations." Count Downey, Corker, Brad and others all looked respectful. It was as if this man was the crown prince. "Who is he?" Doubts flashed in Anya''s eyes. "Eddie lanster, the current president of the American Golf Association. His girlfriend is Christine, the big star. You should have heard of him. " Said Viscount York, holding his glass. "Are you talking about... The lanster family in the United States?" Anya takes a cool breath and looks at the man surrounded by people. "What is the Lancaster family?" Chen fan is curious. When people around hear it, they all look at Chen Fan with the same way. Viscount York seemed surprised. Chen fan had never heard of the lanster family? It''s like an Englishman who doesn''t know about the queen. "The lanster family, one of the oldest families in the United States, once followed the father of the United States and participated in the war of independence. He was one of the 13 signers of the declaration of independence. So far, it has been handed down for nearly 300 years and is known as the uncrowned emperor. Their family plays an important role in American business. Behind big consortia such as Citigroup, Morgan and Goldman Sachs, there is the shadow of the Lancaster family. " Viscount York explained faintly. He originally looked at Chen Fan with a smile. At this time, he didn''t even have a smile. It was obvious that he thought Chen Fan was a bumpkin. "Moreover, it is said that the lanster family also has great influence in politics. It seems that the current Vice President of the house of representatives in the United States is a member of the lanster family." Anya whispered. "Oh." To this, chen fan just answered casually. In his present position, he is above all other countries and is on a par with the five major powers. Even if it''s not as good as the five big countries with nuclear weapons. But it has surpassed Japan, Germany and India. No matter how strong the Lancaster family is, it''s just a family and can''t represent the whole United States. If the head of the Lancaster family comes, chen fan can pay a little attention to it. It''s nothing if it''s just a descendant of the family. "Is this beautiful lady in charge of beiqiong company?" Eddie lanster looks at Anya. Suddenly his eyes are bright. He pushes away the crowd and comes with his glass. Anya''s appearance is peerless. She has been drinking Yunwu Lingquan for a long time and practising Gongfa. Her temperament is more and more ethereal, just like a fairy in Oriental mythology. At the level of Eddie, he has long been detached from his figure and appearance, and paid more attention to his temperament and inner nature. He was attracted to anyaton. "Yes, Mr. Lancet." Anya frowned, but she had to smile. "I''ve heard of beiqiong company. It''s one of the best in China, although it''s not as good as apple, Microsoft and Google in the United States." Eddie shrugged, with a natural air of domineering. "Of course, life Yuanye is a very good product. Unfortunately, from now on, it is difficult to enter the European and American markets without the promotion of heavyweights." "Do you have any idea, Mr. eddy?" Anya smell speech, eyes a bright, hurriedly asked."Well, let''s have a drink first. After all, it''s a party. Let''s not talk about business." With that, Eddie takes two goblets and hands one to Anya. This goblet is two palms high. It''s full of pure Hennessy XO. One cup is enough to pour down a strong man. Anya hesitated. She never drinks in China. "What? Miss an, don''t you even have this sincerity? " Eddie''s face came down. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one. QQ readers can''t see the latest chapters, or those who skip chapters and lack chapters can delete the novel from the bookshelf, add it back, and then they can see o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "I''m sorry, but Ann doesn''t drink." As an assistant of Anya, AI Jingqi tries to help Anya out. "Miss Anya, you must be clear. If beiqiong group wants to enter the European and American markets, some things must be compromised. I just want a glass of wine, and some people want the whole beiqiong group. Which do you choose? " Eddie is still holding the glass and looking at Anya fiercely. Anya has a struggle in her eyes. Compared with the development of beiqiong group, a glass of wine is really nothing. Especially after she has become a successful practitioner, not to mention Hennessy XO, it is pure alcohol, which can''t intoxicate her. "OK..." Anya was about to agree when Chen Fan next to her suddenly said, "if you don''t enter, you won''t enter. They don''t want it now. In the future, they will cry and ask us to sell it to them." Chen fan is full of confidence. The effect of lifeyuan liquid was too diluted to be seen at first. However, as time goes on, people who drink life yuan liquid will become more and more strong. They will not suffer from all kinds of diseases and live longer. In the future, they may even have the talent of spiritual root and even cultivation of immortals. Because it has only been one or two years and the effect is not obvious. After three or four or four or five years. The effect of lifeyuanye will really show. At that time, Europe and the United States will not be able to sit still and take the initiative to open the market and ask beiqiong group to enter. Otherwise, they will miss the chance of evolution. "Who are you?" Eddie''s eyes narrowed and looked at Chen Fan with a trace of haze. As early as the life yuan liquid came out, the lanster family called together experts to study desperately. Inadvertently, it seems that there is a strange force in the life primordial fluid, which can start the evolution of human beings. In particular, the proportion of people who drink life yuan liquid is more than 10 times that of ordinary people! It''s a frightening number. Since then, the lanster family has listed the life primordial fluid as one of the most important goals. In fact, Eddie is behind all kinds of attempts to win, the obstruction of the European Union, and count Downey. He knew Anya was coming, so he specially chose this opportunity to come, and wanted to force Anya step by step, and finally got the formula of life yuan liquid. I didn''t expect to be stopped by Chen fan. "Xiao Fan, I just have a drink. It''s OK." Anya said with a smile. "No, sister Ann, you don''t know what kind of chips you have." Chen Fan turned his back and glanced at the people: "although they are arrogant and reserved now, when they know the real effect of life Yuanye, they will kneel down, lick the feet of beiqiong group, and ask us to give them life Yuanye." The earth is the exhausted Death Star. There is no way to practice, just like hell. Life Yuanye is the only way for Chen fan to give this planet. Who can control the life Yuanye, who can control the key of human evolution in the future. "Shut up Count Downey and so on turned pale at the same time. "How dare you be so presumptuous when you are talking to the great heir of the Lancaster family Sir Brad said angrily. It seems that he didn''t expect chen fan to be so bold. The United States is the world''s hegemon, and the lanster family plays an important role in the United States, controlling trillions of dollars of assets and controlling the political situation. In terms of power and status, the heirs of such a terrible family are more noble than princes and princesses. The lanster family can even overthrow the regimes of some small countries if they want to. "Do you know who I am?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile. "I don''t need to know who you are, even if you are the crown prince of Japan or the top family members of China, it''s no use." Eddie lanstrow, slow down. The lanster family has the strength. After he finished, he ignored chen fan and bowed to Anya: "Miss Anya, I''m looking forward to talking with you next time. If you change your mind, please contact me at any time." Then he turned and left. Watch Eddie lanster leave. Count Downey, sir Brad and others all shook their heads with a sneer, and left without looking at chen fan. In an instant, only chen fan and Viscount York were left in the hall. "Miss Anya, the Lancaster family, has a huge influence in Europe and the United States. Without his nod, beiqiong group will never be able to enter the western market. " The Viscount of York frowned. Anya is also struggling. This is really a golden opportunity. However, after she glanced at chen fan, she quickly recovered and calmly said to Viscount York, "since the West does not welcome us, then beiqiong group will temporarily stop all business in the West." "What?" Viscount York''s eyes were wide open. The European and American markets are the largest in the world. The loss of this market, which accounts for half of the world''s GDP, is a devastating blow to beiqiong group, which is equivalent to breaking its own arm. "Don''t you think about it? There''s no need to ask the board. "Said the Viscount of York anxiously. RBS is preparing to help beiqiong group list in Europe and America. Viscount York is also preparing to salvage a sum of money in the listing. Unexpectedly, beiqiong group directly withdrew, which means that all his plans have gone astray. "No, it''s our chairman''s decision." Anya chuckles and looks at chen fan. At the beginning, Anya was very tangled. But then she immediately reflected that beiqiong group was originally set up for Chen fan. No matter what Chen fan says is true or false, Anya values Chen Fan''s opinion more. When Viscount York sent them out, he still tried to persuade Anya to take back her decision. But Anya has made up her mind. "Mr. an, do you really want to stop all business in the west?" After going out, AI Jingqi said. The western market, however, is the main direction of the company''s top conference in the next five years. Now that it stops, it''s ruining the future of the company. After Anya nodded her head firmly, AI Jingqi looked at Chen Fan angrily: "just because of his words, Mr. an would rather sacrifice the company''s future. I love this guy too much. But this guy''s out there making trouble and finding several female apprentices. He can''t keep his mind at all. " AI Jingqi is more and more angry, and her cheeks are bulging. Chen Fan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, sister an. He will come to us soon." "I hope so." Anya smiles and nods. In fact, she doesn''t care too much. ... in fact, this time is not very long. That night, European Commission member Charles, with British special envoy Chris, came to the door to tell chen fan. Senior leaders of European countries have unanimously decided to agree to Chen Fan''s request, allow beiqiong faction to exist in Europe, open its market to beiqiong group, exempt all taxes and give it MFN treatment. "What?" At that time, Anya and AI Jingqi were also on the side. When they heard the words, their beautiful eyes were round. "It can''t be a joke." AI Jingqi hit the tongue. "Standing in front of you are the members of the European Commission, representing the will of the whole EU. How could it be a joke. " Chris complained. "But... But..." AI Jingqi was speechless. Just before today, they begged their grandparents to enter the European market. For this reason, countless efforts have been made to give up all benefits except the formula of life yuan liquid. However, European countries are still arrogant and are not allowed to enter. Why do you suddenly turn 180 degrees at night? In particular, the tax free and most favored nation treatment is just like a fairy tale. They don''t have the same treatment in their own companies. "I''ve heard that many pharmaceutical companies are against it?" Chen Fan said with a smile. "It''s just a few small companies. They don''t matter to the will of the whole EU." Charles said quickly. No matter how powerful these pharmaceutical companies are, how many stakeholders they have. But in the face of national security, everything has to go backwards. Chen fan is carrying a nuclear weapon. He''s staying in London. The British Foreign Minister''s hair was white with anxiety, and he desperately wanted to send chen fan away. Not to mention a few hundred billion dollar industry. That is, the European Union can agree to the exchange of a small country''s political power. "It seems that there are still some successors of the Lancaster family who don''t agree." Chen Fan continued. When he heard the name of lanster, Charles''s eyelids jumped, but he still said in a righteous way: "this is Europe, not America. Even the president of the United States can''t teach the European Union how to do it, let alone the successor of the Lancaster family. Please rest assured, Mr. Chen, that the EU will carry out its commitment and no one can stop it! " "Well, I want Europe to keep its promise. Otherwise, I may have to come to Europe often. After all, the black Duke is not dead Chen Fan shrugged. Charles had a bitter look on his face. He patted his chest and promised a lot. For example, to solve the problem of beiqiong group''s building address, we can recruit staff and provide wages on behalf of them, and the senior executives of beiqiong group enjoy the right to govern outside the law, and so on. After Charles and others left, AI Jingqi woke up and stared at Chen Fan with beautiful eyes: "did you really let them agree? I''m not dreaming "I said, he came back and begged us." With that, chen fan turned to Anya and said, "the future group will sell the life yuan liquid from Europe and America, dilute it to me twice, and increase it ten times than the domestic price. If you like to buy it or not, we don''t want to sell it. " "All right." Anya covered her mouth with a smile and her big eyes were full of laughter. AI Jingqi people beside, has been silly, just feel that his head is not enough.... in a luxury villa on the outskirts of London. Eddie lanster is beating his legs, holding his glass, leisurely facing count Downey and other humanitarians: "that Chinese woman, she won''t stick to it for long. If she loses the western market, she will lose her future." "Congratulations to master lanster, the recipe and beauty are both here!" Count Downey raised his glass and laughed. Eddie laughed when he was in bed. Viscount York was down there, shaking his head slightly. In his opinion, what Anya said this afternoon was just angry words. When she calms down, she will know how to choose. "This is the power. In the face of the power of the lanster family, the beiqiong group is too weak to resist." Viscount York sighed. When Eddie lanster is satisfied, his mobile phone rings. As soon as he answers the phone, his face turns Crazy: "what? The European Union has unanimously agreed to allow the beiqiong group to enter the WTO As soon as the words came out, the whole villa was silent. PS: the second one is offered, and the author continues to write the third one. QQ readers can''t see the latest chapters, or those who skip chapters and lack chapters can delete the novel from the bookshelf, add it back, and then they can see o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "How is that possible?" Both Sir Brad and count Downey were stunned. He is the deputy director general of the Department of economy and industry of the European Union. How can he not know about the EU''s economic resolutions? "It was decided by the EU Joint Summit." Eddie''s face was gloomy when he put down the phone. The crowd was speechless for a while. The Joint Summit is the highest decision-making body in Europe. Once the decision is made, it means that no one in Europe can object to it. In front of the leaders of European countries, both Sir Brad and kirkel are too small. Even the whole Lancaster family could not control the European countries. "What is the reason that the heads of state can agree to it. It''s impossible. Isn''t beiqiong a company of China? Is it the Chinese government that did it? " Some suspect. "The EU will not give in to China. There must be something that I don''t know has happened." Eddie shakes his head. With a gloomy face, he dials another phone directly: "Mr. Claire, don''t you promise me that you won''t let beiqiong group enter the European market?" At the other end of the phone, there was an angry voice: "I promised you, but you didn''t tell me. Behind the beiqiong group is Chen beixuan! " "Who?" Eddie was surprised: "are you talking about Chen beixuan, the Chinese strongman who destroyed the Black Sea fleet of the European Union?" Eddie didn''t know that when he said this, everyone in the villa turned pale at the same time. He was far away in the United States. Naturally, he didn''t know. Recently, the whole Europe has been stirred up by Chen fan. In particular, chen fan was refining super weapons next to London, which scared London officials three times a day. Chen beixuan is a nightmare for count Downey and others. "Yes, that''s him." The person at the other end of the phone snorted: "Chen beixuan asked to put beiqiong group into Europe as a condition for his departure. The heads of state naturally agreed that compared with Chen beixuan, a mere beiqiong group is nothing. I warn you, don''t mess with beiqiong group any more. You and even the lanster family behind you can''t mess with it. " With that, the man hung up with a bang. Eddie''s face was livid with anger, and he was clutching the phone, hoping to hit the ground. However, the man named Claire opposite is also a heavyweight official of the European Union, and the lanster family can only make friends. Although Eddie is the heir of the Lancaster family, he can''t offend easily. "Is it really Chen beixuan?" Said count Downey, with a trace of horror. The others, however, began to shake their legs. Although they listen to Chen beixuan''s name every day, chen fan is far away from them. It was a great power standing high above the rest of the world. And they are just a few members and directors. Can they be compared with Chen fan? "This Chen beixuan is very powerful?" After all, Eddie was far away in the United States, and the news he got was far less clear than that of the Europeans. "It''s more than fierce. It''s a demon like existence." Count Downey laughs worse than he cries. "Mr. lancet, I''ll leave if I have something else to do." Said Sir Brad, suddenly rising. Then kirkel and others rushed to leave, as if hiding from the God of plague. The Viscount of York watched, dumbfounded. He thought that beiqiong group would give in before, but he didn''t expect that the road would turn around in an instant. "Is Chen beixuan the Chinese named Chen fan?" Thinking of this, viscount York shuddered and felt as if he had passed through the gate of death. Soon, only Eddie and count Downey were left in the hall. Eddie was livid. Count Downey wanted to go, but he couldn''t get away. "What is the strength of Chen beixuan? Can you scare them like this? " Eddie gritted his teeth every word. In count Downey''s trembling voice, Eddie gradually understood what Chen fan had done in Europe. He destroyed the Black Sea fleet, flattened the dark arbitration department, killed more than ten ancient families in one breath, and refined a weapon comparable to nuclear weapons. This series of things down, even Eddie can''t help but open his mouth. "Who are these people? It''s a God. " Eddie thought about it in his heart, but when he thought of Chen Fan''s scornful eyes, he suddenly got angry, and a light of anger flashed in his eyes: "Chen beixuan, you are powerful, but you know, the overlord of the world is not you!" ... Chen Fan stayed in London for another few days. After witnessing the signing of the agreement between the EU and beiqiong group, he was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, an unexpected person arrived. "Mr. Chen, I come to apologize for what happened before." Eddie''s elegant appearance shows the details of the ancient family."It''s over." Chen Fan waved. He didn''t see Eddie like that. "No, I''ve gone too far and offended the honorable lady Anya. Please do give me a chance to make amends. " Eddie kept bowing. When things are abnormal, they are demons. A few days ago, Eddie was very arrogant. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Fan because he was the successor of the Lancaster family. Now he is so respectful? Chen fan stopped and said with a smile: "Oh? How do you want to make amends? " "I''d like to invite you two at the Queen Victoria Hotel. Please be sure to come." Eddie stooped. Queen Victoria Hotel is a very famous scenic spot in Britain. It is located on the banks of the Thames River outside London, where you can see the tower of London. It is a place where many foreign dignitaries stay. "Good." Chen Fan thought about it and agreed. After Eddie left, Anya frowned and said: "little brother, I feel that this person seems to have bad intentions. Let''s not go." "I''ll know when I get there. Moreover, all schemes and schemes are vain in the presence of power. " Chen Fan''s eyes sparkle. In the afternoon, chen fan drove a silver gray Rolls Royce to the Queen Victoria Hotel. Because this trip may be dangerous, chen fan left Anya in the winter palace. The Queen Victoria Hotel, like a towering white tower, stands on the banks of the Thames River. From downtown London, you need to drive 20 to 30 kilometers along the river. Just as the hotel was just around the corner. A rocket suddenly came from a distance. "Boom." The rocket was powerful and fast, like a missile, and it hit the car in an instant. This is worth millions, so-called bulletproof Rolls Royce limited edition, directly exploded into a ball of fire, the sound shook the night sky. "That''s it?" On a hill, a slender woman in a black tights and seaweed hair said strangely that beside her, there was a strong man who was two meters tall. The strong man is carrying a large rocket launcher on his shoulder, and the sound of the urn is like this: "this is a special rocket launcher named killing God I, which is filled with a large amount of armor piercing rockets. He is a strong man in spirit. If he is hit in the front, he may not survive." "But Chen beixuan is not an ordinary divine realm, otherwise he would not use our ares team." The woman with seaweed hair shook her head. "Team Ares, is that your code name?" A voice suddenly came from behind them. "Ah?" The seaweed colored woman was startled, and her body turned violently. She had two black daggers in her hand, shining with dark light. She was as strong as a cheetah. The strong man next to her directly picked up the bazooka and smashed it like a giant stick. "Bang." Chen Fan''s one hand gently pressed the rocket launcher. No matter how hard a two meter tall man tries, he can''t break free. The other hand grabs at the void and grabs the seaweed colored woman in the void. "How dare you two attack me?" Chen Fan shook his head slightly. Although these two men are strong, they are at the master level. Chen fan at this time a finger, can easily crush to death: "I thought, lanster has what ability, send you?" "Ha ha?" The seaweed colored woman, caught by Chen fan out of thin air, suddenly sneers. He turned into a stream of water and broke away from Chen Fan''s palm. Then he condensed in front of Chen fan again. His hands stabbed like the wind and hit thirteen in an instant. And the two meter tall man was a roar. His figure soared, turning into more than three meters high. His whole body was as if he had been smeared with a layer of golden light, and his muscles puffed up, no less than Tongshan. His strength soared. He pushed Chen Fan''s hand away and smashed it in the air. There was a series of explosions in the air. It was like thunder. We can see the power of the strong man''s fist. "Why?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. He didn''t think that there was such a change. However, even if their strength soared, they were close to the divine realm, and they were not in Chen Fan''s eyes. Chen fan reaches out a finger and flicks it to break the dagger in Haizao''s hand. Another finger wind hits Haizao''s chest directly, bumps her chest and shoots back tens of meters. Then, with a light blow, chen fan beat the strong man with his fist to fist. "Click." Strong enough to break the iron wall, empty handed to dismantle the tank''s fist, Chen Fansheng was discounted. The strength of the fist is like the collapse of Mount Tai, which is fiercely printed on the shoulder of the strong man and blows him out directly. In a flash, the two ares team members were defeated in an instant. "Just the two of you dare not come to me. What about the others? How dare you come out? "Chen fan, with his hands on his back and a flash of body shape, stood in front of the seaweed colored woman and said faintly. "Ha ha, you will see them soon." The woman with seaweed color and long hair smiles strangely. Her body turns into water and penetrates into the ground. Then came a sharp whistling. The sharpness of this howling sound is unimaginable. Chen Fan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the divine sense senses that an object is shooting at him at an unprecedented speed. This object is like a metal spear, but it has ten times the speed of sound. It is faster than a flying sword. Even Chen Fan''s divine sense is too fast to capture Tao. It has the power to penetrate steel. This is their real killing move! PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 Ten times the speed of sound! The speed of sound is 340 meters per second. Ten times the speed of sound is 3400 meters per second. I want to fly three or four kilometers in a second. This speed is even faster than that of ordinary missiles, much faster than that of cannons. The long-range attacker obviously knew that Chen fan had the mental ability to detect, so he made a fatal blow 20 kilometers away. Twenty kilometers, five seconds in front of ten times the speed of sound. "Bang!" Even before the shrill sound, the metal spear, with a touch of blue light, broke through the void for 20 Li and shot at chen fan. Even before he gets close, chen fan can already feel the incredible energy and invincible sharpness of the spear tip, which is almost comparable to Lin Shuming''s Dixian sword. "Boom!" In a flash. Chen Fan''s face was not happy or sad, and his spirit entered a magical realm. All his thoughts, as if scattered into the void, are linked with the whole sea of heaven and earth. Every trace, every angle and every stream of air of that metal spear are clearly printed in Chen Fan''s sea knowledge. His whole body''s true yuan, boils like the sea, the body from inside to outside, blooms the bright blue light. The body is crystal clear, the blood is as silver and mercury as the river of the Yangtze River. The surging power is instantly gathered in the fist. "Broken!" Chen Fan punches. He was like a mirage. He came first and hit the spear point in an incredible angle. "Dang!" It''s like the metal sound of two huge hammers hitting each other. From the fist and spear point, there is a huge sonic boom cloud. The surging cloud ring surged in all directions. The sand, vegetation and guardrails with a radius of tens of meters are all blown up by the current, and the sand flies away like a storm. It is only when the sound explosion cloud is dispersed that the scene can be seen. The metal spear, more than one meter long, is a streamlined shuttle with many mysterious runes engraved on it. Each Rune also blooms blue light, and the whole body is made of silver white metal, unknown and mysterious. The point of its spear and Chen Fan''s fists are still shaking violently. It seems to run through Chen Fan''s body, and a bright electric light lights up, like an electric dragon, swallowing forward. But Chen Fan''s fist was wrapped in a golden flame and green awn. Like a golden ball of light, the spear point and current are blocked. About a few seconds later, the metal spear let out a whine, the current ran out and crashed to the ground. And Chen Fan scattered the golden flame in his hands, showing a white and delicate fist, and was not hurt. "How could it be?" All the people who saw this scene were disgraced. "That''s a god killing weapon! It''s a sharp Rune blessed by a wise man. It''s made of space metal. It''s fired by an electromagnetic gun. It''s a blow with a speed of more than ten times the speed of sound. Even the aircraft carrier can pierce, even the gods can be killed, but Chen beixuan stopped him? " The woman with seaweed color and long hair screamed inconceivably. Her pretty face was full of shock. And next to the three meter tall man, at this time the arm fracture has recovered, urn voice: "don''t talk nonsense, ready to fight, he has come!" In fact, as early as when the metal spear fell, chen fan was in a flash, broke the sound barrier, and immediately chased the spear. His mind had already covered that position. Only 20 kilometers away. A weird, three meter long, streamlined black electromagnetic gun was there. The electromagnetic gun is full of the beauty of science fiction, as if it is not like a real weapon. Next to the electromagnetic gun, a long bald man with translucent skin and blue blood vessels can be seen. He is shining electric light with both hands. He takes a silver white spear from the ground out of thin air and thrusts it into the electromagnetic gun. "The earth already has such an advanced electromagnetic gun?" Chen fan was surprised as he ran along. The electromagnetic gun is basically the standard configuration of the space civilization. Only those civilizations that build space warships and fight in the void can develop a complete electromagnetic gun. Although the earth''s electromagnetic gun, far less powerful than the electromagnetic gun of the universe civilization, can only have ten times the speed of sound. And the electromagnetic gun of the cosmic civilization can even reach 100 times, 1000 times the speed of sound, and penetrate thousands of miles in one blow. But the power is strong enough, that is, chen fan is unprepared to be hit, and he will be hit hard in an instant. As soon as Chen Fan ran three kilometers, he saw a strong man blocking the front. "Get out of here!" This time, chen fan didn''t keep his hand any longer. He just hit it with one punch. It was like a dragon dancing in the air, and the green fist rose above the sky for nine days. "Bang!" The strong man only had time to cross his hands, and the whole person, as if hit by a locomotive, flew out sideways and upside down. In an instant, he bumped into a huge stone 30 meters away and crushed it. And his whole hands, his chest is deeply sunken, his whole sternum, ribs and internal organs are broken. After a fight, chen fan did not leave any body shape. With a sharp whistling sound, he pulled out a long white mark and continued to chase the electromagnetic gun. In the field, only this electromagnetic gun can threaten chen fan."Stop!" At this time, another person stopped in front of Chen fan. The man was dressed in thick black armor, more than two meters high, standing in the same place, his feet deep into the sand. His whole body was covered with armor, and there was no gap. Even in his eyes, there were two pieces of blue crystal. Armored man with a metal knife, a shield, like a mountain across the front. "Dang!" Chen Fan did not mean it and hit again. But unexpectedly, he was stopped by the shield holder when he hit the tank enough. Although the shield holder stepped back ten steps, and there was a faint metal fist mark on the shield, he was not hit by a fist. "Why?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. With his fist, although he didn''t use all his strength, he couldn''t bear it. The shield bearer in armor didn''t get blasted by Zhenyuan, but just stepped back ten steps. It''s enough to be in the top ten of the list of gods. Especially the alloy shield in his hand can block Chen Fan''s fist seal? This is incredible? You know, even half a meter thick tank armor can''t hold Chen Fan''s fist. "Come again!" Chen Fan''s body shape is like a dragon and snake. The bright Zhenyuan bursts out in his hands. His whole body turns into a dragon about ten feet long and pours at the shield holder fiercely. This time, chen fan did not keep his hand and hit hard! It is the five chief arbitrators who are here that all want to hear about it. The shield holder''s pupils were shrinking. Just now, chen fan hit him with a punch, and he was about to vomit blood. Although he was protected by alloy armor, his body was also shocked to numbness. Chen Fan''s punch now is far more powerful than the previous one. I''m afraid he will be blown up by Shengsheng! "Bang!" At this time, another sharp howl sounded. A blue streamer, with the speed of far supersonic and the power of terror, came to Chen Fan in an instant. Along the way, all kinds of rocks, vegetation, guardrails and so on seem to be vulnerable before the streamer of destroying heaven and earth. "The attacker is definitely a spiritual master, and may even be the existence of spiritual ecstasy." Chen Fan reacted instantly. At this time, he is moving at a speed beyond the speed of sound. Most people can''t even capture his body shape, not to mention aiming at him. However, the bald man who manipulated the electromagnetic gun was able to accurately capture Chen Fan''s movement track, which represented his mental strength, even if not as good as Chen fan. "Whoosh!" Chen Fan didn''t carry it hard this time, but in a flash, his body was like a mirage, out of the void, and let the metal spear flash in front of the shield holder. "No!" The shield holder''s face changed wildly. It was too late to raise his shield. Under Chen Fanyi''s hand print, he smashed the alloy shields as if he had made a breakthrough. Yu Li even smashed the armored men with black armor into meat cakes. Then, with the help of this force, chen fan sprang up and rushed straight to the sky to rush to the electromagnetic gun. In the middle, the seaweed colored woman wanted to sneak attack. Chen Fan cut her hand into water and ran away. In the sky, I saw a blue meteor, cutting through the air, with a long whistle. Ten kilometers, seven kilometers, five kilometers. Closer and closer, chen fan can see that the bald man is still putting the third metal spear into the electromagnetic gun. But it''s too late. Chen fan can absolutely crush him and the electromagnetic gun into pieces before the third attack. At this time, chen fan suddenly saw the bald man, stopped the action in his hand, and looked over fiercely. Blue eyes, with a sneer smile, seem to say: "you''ve been cheated." "Not good." Chen Fan''s face changed. In his mind, he instantly sensed that there were two more metal spears coming from the left and right directions tens of kilometers away. These two metal spears, the speed of flight, far better than before, did achieve a terrible 20 times the speed of sound! What is the concept of 20 times the speed of sound? It''s 6.8 kilometers per second. It''s 20 kilometers. It only takes three seconds to cross. This speed is even beyond the limit of human reaction. Even chen fan can catch it, but he can''t react in mid air. "Bang, bang!" See these two blue light, like cross lightning, fiercely hit chen fan. A violent blue current burst up in the void, just like a bright electric group. "Chen beixuan is dead!" More than ten kilometers away, on a hill, they were standing side by side. One of them was blonde, the other was black. But the breath on both of them was terrible, especially the sign on the chest. It''s like the sword of the God of war. "One wise man is seduced, and the other two will kill. This is a god killing weapon developed by our ares team for decades, specially for dealing with the five chief arbitrators and possible gods. Even the real gods can''t bear it, let alone Chen beixuan? "The blonde man shook his head. The other black man''s eyes were filled with regret. While they were talking and laughing, there was a roar of anger in the middle of the day. A golden light suddenly broke away from the blue electric ball and shot at the direction of the electromagnetic gun at a speed several times faster than the speed of sound. "What''s this?" The pupils of both men contracted at the same time. PS: the first one is presented. The author continues to write the second one. My friends, the author finally adjusts and the outbreak begins_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 Chen fan is very angry. It''s not just the enemy, it''s the self. Knowing clearly that the opponent dares to come at this time, he must be fully prepared. He dares to provoke him only when he has a card. But it''s still too careless. "If I hadn''t had the golden flame armor just now, I would have had the immortal body of the Qing emperor. I''m afraid I would have been badly damaged." Chen fan was wrapped in a golden flame, his breath was overwhelming, and his eyes were cold: "it seems that I didn''t kill enough, but someone still dares to provoke me. This time, we must not stay, we must kill all! Completely intimidate the opponent. " In this way, chen fan''s speed is faster and faster, with a long whistle, like a bright golden meteor, towards the direction of the electromagnetic gun. "Not good." The bald man, seeing that Chen Fan was not dead, suddenly changed his face. His blue eyes were full of panic. He quickly tried to insert the metal spear and start the electromagnetic gun. But Chen Fan''s speed is so fast that it''s too late. "Chop!" Chen fan was hundreds of meters away, and he pointed to the sword and cut it in the air. "Click!" In the void, it seems that there is a blue lightning. This blue electric awn, across the sky, across hundreds of meters in a flash, has been split to the bald man''s head between the fingers. The fierce knife spirit is overwhelming. Before the end of the knife, there was a shallow scar on the ground. "Coagulation." The bald man raised his head fiercely. In his eyes, blue awn won. A bright blue light net appears in the void. This blue light net is purely condensed by the vast spiritual power. It''s like steel, enough to cut a car to pieces. Spiritual power has reached the level of interfering with reality. In the underground world, it is no longer called a spiritual master, but is honored as a "spiritual master". The bald man in front of him is obviously a rare "divine master". There are few spiritual masters, far less than martial arts. And a higher level of spiritual master may not produce one in a hundred years. There was no divine master in the list of gods hundreds of years ago, but once it appeared, its power was extremely terrible. Apart from other things, this cohesion, like the spiritual wall of substance, is enough to stop most of the divine realm. Unfortunately, he is facing chen fan. "Broken!" In Chen Fan''s hand, the blade was so sharp that it turned into ten feet long. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing, almost in a line. The bright blue light, like a flowing water, easily splits the blue light net and cuts directly at the bald man. "Ah." The bald man yelled, and the blue awn in his eyes was urged to the extreme. The blue ripple visible to the naked eye rushes to Chen Fan''s eyes in an instant. It seems that it wants to turn into Chen Fan''s brain and control Chen Fan with mental power. The spiritual master can control people with his mind, not to mention the more terrifying master? It is said that there was once a master who worked for Germany during World War II. At a glance, you can control the thinking of tens of thousands of people and control the army of a division, such as waving your fingers and arms. This surging spiritual power, like a tide, surged to Chen fan, more powerful than any strong man chen fan had ever seen. "Ha ha, mole ants are so common that they dare to compete with me." Chen Fan disdained to smile, eyes flash, then, two Zhang long blue god awn, inch by inch burst open, in the void issued crackling explosion sound. The blue ripples of the bald man collided with Chen Fan''s blue god awn. It was like two sharp swords splitting into him. Instead of controlling chen fan, he was attacked by Chen fan all the way into his mind. Suddenly, his body was stiff, and there were blood stains in his nostrils and ears. "Poof!" Just a knife cut off, bald man with a head, was born split into two, the grand spirit, but also by Chen Fan''s spiritual power into pieces. "The first one." After Chen Fan killed people, without stopping, he directly rose up and chased the other two sides. "No, three wise men are in danger." The two people on the hillside turned pale at the same time. "Nick, I''ll stop him first. You''ll lead the Ares team and come later." The blonde man gave a soft drink. A silver white metal liquid permeates from his body and forms a silver white armor on his body. The armor completely enveloped him, like a silver metal robot. The blonde man stamped his foot fiercely, and his body shot out like a silver arrow. He broke the sound barrier and shot at chen fan. "All right, Clark, you have to be careful." The black man shook his head slightly, opened the box behind him and quickly put heavy black armor on him. Behind him, dozens of men in black armor also came with heavy steps and galloping. "Click!" Chen fan has run to the second electromagnetic gun. The man operating the electromagnetic gun was also a bald man with blue eyes and a silver robe. His skin showed light blue blood vessels. It''s even more powerful than the one before.But Chen Fan''s full power is so terrible. This knife is not only a bald man, but also the electromagnetic gun beside it. "Second." When Chen Fan stamped his feet again and wanted to soar into the sky. A silver streamlined robot rushes to Chen fan. "What is this?" Chen fan was slightly surprised and hit him with a punch. Unexpectedly, the silver man didn''t dodge. He spread his hands and wanted to hold chen fan. "Death." Chen Fan''s face was slightly cold, his fist power exploded, and he was three points faster in an instant. A straight punch was printed on the silver man. "Bang!" Chen Fan didn''t fight the silver man out with this punch, just made a fist mark on his chest. But then the punch mark quickly disappeared. "How is that possible?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. The blow he made with all his strength was enough to blow up a warship, that is, he could not carry Chen Fan with all his strength. This weird silver robot is OK? Does it not mean that his body has surpassed half blood? "Come again!" In Chen Fan''s eyes, he was full of fighting spirit. His body swayed in an instant. In an instant, he broke the sound barrier nine times in a row and hit nine fists in the void. Every punch hit the silver man. "Boom." The silver man couldn''t bear it. He was directly hit by Chen Fan and flew backward for one or two kilometers. Like a shell, he hit a small hill and knocked that hill out of a human hole. But then, the silver man climbed out of the cave, shook his head and continued to rush to Chen fan. "What the hell is this?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. This silver metal robot is just like an immortal Xiaoqiang. No matter how far Chen Fan flies it, it will recover quickly. After several punches, chen fan vaguely understood. The silver armor on its surface is like a flowing liquid. No matter how powerful Chen Fan''s fist is, when he hits this layer of silver liquid, it will shake like a water wave at most, and then it will be removed quickly. Now it seems that even Lin Shuming''s Dixian sword may not be able to break this layer of silver armor. "Can this be technology developed by the earth? Even if the United States develops for another 100 years, it will not be able to do so. " Chen Fan didn''t believe it. This superb armor technology vaguely reminds chen fan of several super civilizations he saw in the universe in his previous life. Although compared with those super civilized super armor, this kind of silver armor is still relatively immature, but it has already taken shape. "Chop!" Chen Fan''s finger is like a sword, and the green sword is like a sword. But the metal on the silver body surface, I don''t know what alloy it is, is harder than the armor of a warship. Chen fan just smashed the silver man into the ground for more than ten meters, but he couldn''t break the armor. "Damn, what devil is this?" Chen Fan didn''t know. His punch almost scared the blonde Clark to death. His silver armour, called "war god armed", is the most powerful existence of the whole war god team. There are only two or three in America. Once armed with Ares, they can''t be killed with laser guns or electromagnetic guns. The United States has done experiments, and the Ares armed forces can even carry a nuclear explosion and advance ten kilometers until they are close to the center of the nuclear explosion. These armor pieces can be regarded as the national artifact of the United States. If it wasn''t for the purpose of sniping chen fan, they wouldn''t have used it at all. But did not expect, chen fan''s blow, almost broke the God of war armed. How can a blonde man not be scared to death. "That bastard Nick, if he doesn''t come again, I''ll be killed by this man as a basketball." Clark screamed in his heart. At this time, black Nick finally rushed into the battlefield. Only dozens of robots in black armor, like shield holders, joined the battlefield. Their armor is as heavy as a mountain. The weapons in their hands are also different. There are long knives, sharp swords, rocket launchers, electromagnetic guns, shields and so on. These ten people are not scattered, but are well-trained and cooperate with each other. Like a complete team, they surround Chen Fan layer by layer. "This is the real ares team." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. The armor these men wear is one level stronger than the French Poseidon armor. The Poseidon armor can''t even hold Chen Fan''s fist, but their armor can hold Chen Fan''s fist. This means that after these people put on the armor, they are close enough to the strength of horizontal training. "Dozens of quasi horizontal training fairyland, one quasi congenital, and three electromagnetic cannons with attack comparable to congenital. Is this the bottom card of the United States?" Chen Fan''s pupils are deep and indifferent. Although these people only have the same physical strength, they are far inferior to the real congenital or transverse spiritual state in other aspects. But combined with each other, it seems that they are really inborn strong."Bang!" The last electromagnetic gun, fire again. This time, chen fan didn''t dodge. A flash of five color streamer appeared on his head, blooming with bright electric light. The operation of five color electric light was like the opening up of chaos and the beginning of the universe. Five thunder seal! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 A shrill scream echoed in the void. Faster than the screech, it''s a flash of light twenty times the speed of sound. Chen Fan''s mind, just caught the sound explosion, the electric light has instantly crossed dozens of kilometers, rushed to Chen fan. "Get up!" This time, chen fan did not dodge, but gently offered up his seal. Five thunder seals! It was refined by Chen fan after the five elements seal of the five elements immortal sect. It was born out of the five elements, but higher than the five elements. The thunder light of five colors, green, yellow, red, white and black, circulates on the five thunder prints. It''s crackling. There seems to be a sound of lightning in the void. As soon as the seal appeared, the vitality of the five elements began to boil. On the sky, there were dark clouds gathering and thunder rolling. "Poof." Five thunder print, directly down a layer of colorful light curtain, cover Chen Fan in it. The seal of the five elements is known as "if you print it in your hand, you will never ask for it.". Although Chen Fan''s five thunder seal didn''t reach that level, it was close. The unity of attack and defense, change from the heart, far better than many magic weapons on the earth. "Bang." The blue electric light directly hit the five color light curtain. There is a metal spear that rotates at a high speed. There are many mysterious runes with silver and white streamline spears. The tip of the spear struck the top of the light curtain, making a sharp sound, like a sharp blade across the glass. "Pee, pee, pee." The metal spear is like a drill bit, drilling through the five color light curtain layer by layer, trying to break in. But the five thunder prints are rolling in the void, and the five layers of light curtain are falling, as if there is no end. In the end, the metal spear only ran through four layers, and in front of the last layer, he was unwilling to stop. "It''s impossible!" Many black armor people who saw this scene with their own eyes turned pale at the same time. The full force of the electromagnetic gun is enough to penetrate ten layers of steel plate. Before Chen Fan in mid air, people did not see how he was carrying. But now I can see with my own eyes that Chen fan stopped the attack of the electromagnetic gun by relying on five thin light screens. Does this not mean that each of the five light screens is as good as a half meter thick metal wall. "If even the electromagnetic cannons can''t hurt Chen beixuan, it''s not in vain for us to wait." A wave of despair sprang up in the hearts of all. At this time, a voice as clear as running water rang out in the bottom of people''s hearts. "Stop him, I will use the spear of killing gods!" The black Nixon''s eyes lit up at the sound. But he knew that the last of the three wise men was the most powerful. It was said that he was close to the legendary state of turning spiritual power into a God. Spear of killing God! It is the final weapon developed by several special research departments in the United States. Due to rare raw materials, it is difficult to refine. So far, only five pieces have been made. Unexpectedly, the wise man brought one out. "Everyone, go up together, at all costs, hold down Chen beixuan." Black Nick, quickly through the messenger, the message to everyone. "Bang bang." I saw dark shadows coming to Chen Fan from all directions. Every step of these shadows on the earth is like a giant elephant. They are super fighters developed by the United States. They are already powerful, and their physical strength is comparable to that of fighting masters. Put on the "battle armor" again, and your strength will surge again, approaching gargerdan, the snow wolf king. In particular, the armor is made of special metal, which is extremely hard. That is, the divine realm can not be broken with one full blow. Dozens of quasi horizontal training spirit, hand together, that kind of power, simply can''t imagine. In particular, the silver clad Clark rushed in again. Like a streamlined silver drill, he broke through the sound barrier and ran into Chen Fan in the air. Obviously, he was ready to do his best. Chen fan was indifferent. Now that he has tried to find out the bottom card of the United States, chen fan will not keep it. "Ray." Chen Fan pinches the formula and prints a finger at the five thunder. First the blue thunder appeared, and then it turned into yellow, red, white and black. And it turns blue again. Five thunder lights, together, turned into a layer of chaotic color of thunder. This thunder light, a pure sense of destruction, surfaced in all people''s hearts, as if representing the end of the world. "Xiaowuxing shenlei!" ... Prince Hotel, London. While fighting in the countryside, Eddie lanster was sitting on the ninety ninth floor of London''s most luxurious Prince Hotel. The whole restaurant in the air was empty, only lanster was with him. "This time, thank you, Lord McCann, the lansters, for remembering your friendship." Eddie raised his glass. Opposite him was a middle-aged man with a gloomy face. The man has yellow hair, white skin, hooked nose and sharp eyes, just like an eagle. Michael Bruni. Deputy director of the CIA, head of the European Bureau. He is in charge of the intelligence work of the CIA in Europe. He has been in this position for decades. He plays an important role in the CIA. He once planned the drastic changes in Eastern Europe and overthrew the regimes of more than ten European countries. His reputation, now heard by many small heads of state, will change color."Minister Arnold ordered us to contact and negotiate with Chen beixuan. But I don''t know that the existence of Chen beixuan is like a time bomb. We have no means to control him. We''d better eliminate him directly. " McCann shrugged. "Sir, Chen beixuan alone defeated the Black Sea fleet and destroyed the dark arbitration department. Are we really capable of destroying him? " Eddie frowned. "Dear little Eddie, you are just an ordinary person after all. I don''t know how long we have prepared for today, the CIA and the special departments." McCann shook his head and said with a smile: "since the dark arbitration department and the Holy See retired 50 years ago, we have started to set up several special research departments, and set up the Ares team, which specializes in developing methods to kill the divine realm." "For this reason, we have developed the ''combat armor''. This is the second generation of combat armor, which is one era more advanced than the French Poseidon armor, not to mention the Russian biological armor." McCann pointed out: "in addition, we integrated the genes of the British arbitration department, the Russian blood wolf guard, and many flesh and blood families, extracted the super serum, and produced a group of super soldiers. When these super soldiers put on their battle armor, their power is comparable to that of God level strongmen. " "And that''s just part of it. The real Assassin''s mace is three electromagnetic cannons that are enough to kill gods, as well as the God of war. Even if there are gods, they can kill them, not to mention Chen beixuan. " Speaking of this, there was a proud smile on McCann''s face. That''s pride in the technology that great America has. "I''ve heard of this. It''s said that the man who controls the electromagnetic gun is a legendary wise man. Each of them was born a spiritual master. The best of the wise men is the master of divinity. Is there a master of divinity Eddie''s eyes lit up. "It''s not only the master of jingnian, but also one of the wise men''s deputy leaders. He is also carrying a spear to kill gods. No matter how powerful Chen beixuan is, he will die this time." McCann laughs. "Even the deputy chief is here?" Eddie''s face moved. Only he, a member of the American family, knows the status of the wise in the United States. It is said that the wise men come from a mysterious race. That race, with blue blood in body and terrible spirit, once stood on a par with blood clan and wolf clan. It is with the help of the wise that the United States will, in the last hundred years, develop rapidly in science and technology and become the world''s hegemony. "Even the wise deputy leader has come, but Chen beixuan is going to die." Eddie shook his head slightly, his eyes full of schadenfreude. "Here, cheers!" ... a real five elements thunder can destroy a few miles in a single blow, which can only be used by the strong of Jindan level. Chen fan is just the peak of Shenhai at this time. He can only barely simulate the power of the five elements divine thunder, which is called "little five elements divine thunder". But even if only a trace, the power is still too terrible to imagine, enough to destroy everything. "Click." See a black and white chaos thunder light, shoot out from five thunder prints. This column of chaotic light, swept through the place, whether it is sand, soil, or even air, are quietly annihilated. It''s like ice in boiling water. And many black armour soldiers haven''t had time to shout. As soon as he touched the chaotic light column, his armor was missing. The whole person was directly destroyed by the light column, and even no trace was left. "Whoosh." Chen Fan held five thunder seals in his hand and swept around. Suddenly, there were more than ten black armour soldiers who were turned into smoke. "What is this?" Black Nick''s face went crazy and he screamed out in disbelief. And the other black armour soldiers, who witnessed this scene with their own eyes, were as cold as ice. Their physical body is comparable to that of the master of horizontal training. The armor on their body surface is made from the "Alderman alloy" secretly developed by the United States. This alloy is the hardest metal that can be synthesized on earth. Ordinary divine realm can''t leave a mark on its surface with a single blow. One soldier wearing it is enough to defeat thousands of people. The tens of Ares team can be said to be the bottom card of the United States. With dozens of people coming out together, we can easily wipe out all the forces outside the five powers. But in front of Chen fan, they are just like ants, vulnerable. How can it be? "What is the treasure in his hand? Is it that super weapon? " Black Nick had a deep fear in his eyes. But at this time, when he regretted, it was too late. Chen Fan''s eyes are not happy or sad, and his hands are like a god standing high above the nine heavens. The chaotic thunder pillars transformed from the thunder of the five elements never stop falling. Ten, twenty, thirty! In an instant, the whole ares team, including black Nick, was destroyed.All the people who saw this scene lost their voice, as if they were under the magic of silence. PS: the third watch is here. The author continues to write the fourth watch. Today, there will be a big outbreak in the fifth watch_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 No matter the seaweed color long hair woman or Clark, seeing this scene, they are numb and can''t believe it. A whole army of soldiers. The refining of Alderman alloy is very difficult. Even with the powerful national strength of the United States, it is only refining about 100 pieces of armor. Today, most of the family members here are killed by Chen fanru. "How is that possible? Even armor piercing bullets can''t pierce the armor of soldiers. " The seaweed colored woman said to herself. Next to her, there were seven or eight people in battle armor, with different looks, but with a strong breath. They all looked ugly. One of the white haired men said: "we have tested the armor of the soldiers. It can''t be destroyed unless the wise use electromagnetic guns. The power that Chen beixuan controls is no less than that of the electromagnetic gun, and it is stronger and more powerful. " These people, including Clark the silver armour soldier and Nick the black man, are the real members of the Ares team. As for those soldiers, they are just the cannon fodder subordinates. Every one of them has the same breath as the divine realm, and each of them has stepped into the divine realm by relying on extraordinary power. Having the "supernatural body" that Adam admired for a long time. But even they were terrified to see the destructive power controlled by Chen fan. "Stop him anyway, it''s hard for Clark to do it alone. Let''s go together and buy time for the wise man. " The white haired man said in a deep voice. The others nodded heavily. "It''s your turn." Chen fan holds five thunder seals in his hand and looks at Clark of silver armour indifferently. Clark''s expression, though wrapped in silver liquid metal, must be extremely scared in his eyes. The power of Chen Fan''s control is beyond his imagination. "Boom." Chen Fan shakes Lei Yin. Five color God thunder entangles, turns into a black and white thunder column, quietly shoots to Clark. Clark''s "God of war" armor is much stronger than ordinary armor in strength and speed. He broke the sound barrier and shot into the distance. "Whoosh." Lei Zhu swept past him and hit the ground directly. On the gravel ground, a deep hole appeared out of thin air. The hole was as thick as a thigh, but not as deep as the bottom. I''m afraid it was tens of meters deep. At the moment when they hit the ground, the earth was transformed into molecular energy by the annihilation of the five elements thunder. Seeing this, Clark''s pupils shrank. Even he did not dare to use God of war to force Chen Fan''s thunder pillar. "Want to hide? It''s not that easy " Chen Fan''s smile is contemptuous. With that, he held up Lei Yin fiercely and said: "with this order, all five thunder will arrive!" Boom. Between heaven and earth, as if to receive orders. The dark clouds in the sky turned directly into five colored thunderclouds. Five buckets of thunder and lightning came down directly from the sky, pierced the air and formed this prison on the ground. These five thunderbolts are divided into five colors: green, yellow, red, white and black. They are Yimu thunderbolt, Wutu thunderbolt, Lihuo thunderbolt, Gengjin thunderbolt and kuishui thunderbolt. "Five thunders in one, formation!" Chen Fan shakes Lei Yin again. The five pillars of thunder turn into a five color halo, which envelops Clark. The halo turns faster and tighter. No matter how Clark flies, he can''t escape from the thunder. "Damn it, you go to save Clark, I''ll drag Chen beixuan." Seeing this scene, the white haired man''s face turned into a white shadow. Break the sound barrier and shoot at chen fan. His hands and feet seemed to turn into metal, shining with the light of platinum, and his hair was like a sword. The surging breath is gestated on the white haired man. He came across the sky like a sharp sword. He even used a man as a sword to direct at chen fan. Its power is more than ten times that of Adam and Zeus. "Spirit body?" Chen fan was not surprised. As early as seeing the transformation of Haizao long hair woman, chen fan knew that she was the existence of spiritual body. According to the earth''s saying, it is the transcendent into the perfect state. It''s a pity that what they have cultivated is just a small spiritual body, not a real congenital spiritual body. According to the hierarchy, spirit body can be divided into five levels: entry level, Xiaocheng level, Dacheng level, consummation level and detachment level. The first step for a congenital monk is to achieve spiritual accomplishment. And Chen fan had already become a young emperor of the Qing Dynasty, comparable to the ordinary spiritual body. In the later period of Jin Dynasty, when he entered Shenhai, he even took charge of the five thunder seals. How could he even put these people in his eyes? "Go away." Chen Fan''s face was indifferent and he brushed his sleeves. A huge real yuan, like a blue light wall, ran across the sky to the white haired man. The white haired man used his hand as a knife to chop on the bare wall, but it was as if he were on the iron wall."Damn it, how can Chen beixuan be so strong." The white haired man was anxious, but the wall of light was becoming stronger and stronger, just like an unbeatable tsunami. At the end of the day, he was directly shot on the man with white hair. Although the white haired man''s Jin Ling body is small and half of his body has basically turned into pure metal energy, he can''t bear Chen Fan''s blow. He is shot in the air and spits out blood. "Captain." Seeing this scene, several other people turned pale at the same time, and the seaweed colored woman screamed out. "Don''t worry about me. Break that thunder post and get Clark out." Cried the white haired man. "Bang bang." Attack with different attributes from each ares team member. They have different spiritual bodies and different powers of control. There are flames, black water, wind blades, lightning and so on. Xiaocheng of spirit body is equal to Chen Fan''s power when he defeated snow wolf king in wolf valley. In general, they are not rivals. But Chen fan is not a general divine realm, that is, the earthly immortals came into the world, and he has to fight again. "A group of ants." Chen Fan snorted coldly, and the thunder seal in his hand shook again. "Boom." A bucket of thick pillars of thunder, from the sky down, the five color pillars of thunder, with a very terrible energy. Even when the earth immortal saw it, he had to look dignified. Even those half blood arbitrators can''t bear it, not to mention the members of the Ares team? "Click." Even if the members of the Ares team wear the armor made of Alderman alloy, can they hold the power of the five thunder seals? In every pillar of thunder, there is the energy of terror. People who are being chopped, even people with armor, are cut into ashes. Seeing this scene, the white haired captain was about to crack his canthus: "no!" It''s too late. "Boom, boom!" Thunder pillars come down from the sky one after another. The speed of thunder is close to the speed of light. No one in the world can avoid it, even chen fan. These ares team members, naturally, could not escape and were cut into coke one after another. By the end of the day, the white haired captain was dead. It took decades for the United States to collect countless extraordinary people. Through special experiments and sera, more than a dozen of them were pushed to the level of "extraordinary Divine Body". But here, seven or eight of them were directly eliminated by Chen fan. The whole special sector of the United States will be greatly weakened and retrogressed for decades. "By the way, there are the wise man and the spear of killing gods." The white haired captain thought of it fiercely, looking forward to the last wise man. At this time, it seems that with his reading, an unprecedented grand shrill sound suddenly sounded. In fact, there was no shrill whistling among the people present. Because the weapon that screamed had already rushed to the public with a speed far beyond the speed of sound. They can only sense the fluctuation of vitality and guess the explosion of the sound. "Bang." Compared with before, the dark blue light of bright does not know how many times, explodes in the void. It''s impossible to describe the speed of the light in words. Ten times the speed of sound? Twenty times the speed of sound? Thirty times the speed of sound? Even Chen Fan''s eyes and lingjue can''t catch it. Almost as soon as I thought about it, the light had already shot in front of Chen fan. Only God can see clearly. This is a weird black metal shuttle. Different from the Silver White Spear before, this metal short shuttle has more simple and primitive patterns carved on it. It''s not like modern sculpture, it''s from thousands of years ago. It contains more than ten times more lightning power than before. The bright blue light almost turned into a pillar of light, with the power of cutting everything and penetrating everything. Even Chen Fan''s immortal body of the Qing emperor can''t bear the blow. This is the real power to kill the gods. But at this time, chen fan''s face showed a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." With a wave of Chen Fan''s big sleeve, the void vibrated, and the spear of killing God disappeared out of thin air. "How is that possible?" To see this scene, whether it is the blonde Clark, or the white haired captain, are staring big eyes, incredible. Is the spear of killing gods gone? But Chen fan doesn''t give them a chance. Chen Fan hit the white haired captain and crushed him to pieces. Then shennian shot along the direction of the electric awn, quickly across the distance of 20 kilometers, caught the firing of the wise man. This bald man is bigger than the previous two, and the blue light in his eyes is more profound. He almost condenses into one. He is one step away from congenial spirit. But as soon as he touched Chen Fan''s mind, his pupils suddenly changed and he cried: "please stop, it''s a misunderstanding... " it''s too late. " Chen Fan''s idea turned into a seven inch silver knife.As soon as the knife came out, it suddenly split the void like a rainbow, and cut off the spirit of the bald man. Although the bald man is only half a step away from the congenital spirit, how can he resist Chen Fan''s "shennian sword"? "Bang." The big head of a bald man, it''s going to explode. His blue spirit, just in time to utter a scream, was directly cut into two by shennian''s knife. Before he died, a sharp voice came from his spirit: "the master will avenge me..." it''s a pity that Chen Fan didn''t care what he said. As soon as the sword of divine thoughts was stirred, his spirit was completely broken into pieces. Between the fingers. It''s like killing a chicken to kill nine supernatural bodies and one supreme master. All that''s left is Clark in the five thunder team. All the invading enemies were annihilated and only one remained. PS: the fourth watch is here. The author continues to write the fifth watch. My friends, please ask for the monthly ticket_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Whether it''s three electromagnetic guns or members of the nine ares team. They are all the killer maces that the United States spent a lot of energy to establish and hunt for the existence of those divine places on earth. In particular, the spear of killing gods is known to kill gods. However, chen fan easily crushed those supernatural bodies. In Clark''s opinion, it was unthinkable that he killed three theologians. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Clark was trapped in the five thunder formation and lost his soul. Even the five chief arbitrators here, facing the spear of ten times the speed of sound fired by the electromagnetic gun, had to fight on the spot. The nine members of the Ares team, together with many black armour soldiers, are enough to surround and kill two or three immortals. But unexpectedly, it was easily crushed by Chen fan. "It''s your turn." Chen fan takes back the shennian sword and looks at Clark. Among the people present, Clark is the most troublesome. The silver white metal armor he was wearing had super strong defense. Even with Chen Fan''s full strength, he couldn''t break it easily. "I don''t know if you can carry it when you face the thunder of the five elements." Chen fan light shock thunder seal. I saw five thunder pillars, instantly combined into one, turned into a black-and-white chaotic thunder pillar, plummeted down. The destructive power of terror diffused in an instant. That is enough to annihilate all matter. Only the friars of Jindan period can control the power of taboo, which ordinary congenital friars can''t bear. "Bang!" The black-and-white thunder pillar falls on Clark. The silver armor on his body started to burn like boiling water. It seemed that he was under great threat and began to shake violently, trying to resist the black and white thunder pillar. But the five elements thunder is the power of destruction. It was created by friars of the five elements immortal sect to simulate the power of the universe at the beginning. It''s just a science and technology war. "Pa!" After hearing a scream, Clark''s left shoulder and shoulder turned into smoke. He broke his tail to survive, gave up his left arm, and directly put the metal liquid in his left shoulder. His whole body broke the speed of sound and fled to the distance. "You can''t escape." Chen fan was indifferent in his eyes. He didn''t catch up with Clark for the first time, but first put two intact electromagnetic cannons into his sword, and then he shot at Clark like a flash of light. It''s the secret of the immortal family. This is a technique that Chen Fan mastered in the golden elixir period. He can turn his body into a state of virtual shadow, ignore the air resistance, and play far faster than usual. Even ordinary bullets and cannons couldn''t hurt chen fan. "It''s a pity that there is a current in the electromagnetic gun, and there is also a Rune of killing the gods. Otherwise, I just need to use the" sweeping shadow formula ", even if it''s 100 times the speed of sound, it won''t hurt me." Chen Fan sighed. Although it looks strong, there are still many ways to control it. Apart from other things, the temperature of a nuclear explosion center can reach millions of degrees, or even tens of millions of degrees. There''s a lot of light, heat, radiation, energy and so on. These are not just virtual shadow can withstand. It is the "Zuo Xu Shen" and others who have only the body of ghosts and gods. If they are hit by a nuclear bomb, they will turn their spirits into coke. "Whoosh." Chen Fan thought like this, but he didn''t delay at all. Clarke turned into a silver beam and blasted close to the ground. The speed was extremely fast, about twice the speed of sound. Mountain walls, vegetation, tree trunks, guardrails, buildings, and so on, are instantly pierced in front of this silver road. He was like a silver thread splitting the sky and the earth, all the way, pulling out a long shrill sound, as if a fighter plane skimmed the ground. But Chen fan is faster. See a virtual shadow, as if from the water across, quietly. The distance with Clark is getting closer and closer. "20 kilometers, 15 kilometers, 10 kilometers." Clark also seems to feel Chen Fan''s pursuit, very anxious, speed desperately improve. It''s a pity that the strength of war armour is limited after all. Even if he has vomited blood, he can''t go any faster. "This guy''s target is on the sea?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked into the distance. On the horizon, a wide estuary began to appear. London is very close to the North Sea, only about one or two hundred kilometers. The Queen Victoria Hotel agreed by Chen Fan and others is on the Thames River. Along the Thames, you can see the North Sea. "Bang." When he saw the North Sea, Clark was overjoyed. He rushed into the sky and turned into a silver ray, whizzing into the North Sea. After falling into the sea, he turned into a long silver shuttle, like a torpedo, chopping the waves with waves, ten li in a flash. "Well, you think you can escape when you enter the sea?" Chen Fan immediately set foot in Shanghai. How powerful his body was, he walked directly on the sea, pulled out a long white mark on the sea, like a super large motorboat, and chased Clark."Five kilometers, four kilometers, three kilometers." At this distance, chen fan almost raised his hand to attack Clark. At this time, a fleet suddenly appeared in front of him. Clark''s body was in a flash and flashed directly into the fleet. Then, a voice sounded: "stop coming. This is the Atlantic Fleet of the United States, the second fleet and the 17th special task force formation. In the name of the United States of America and the Navy, I order you to stop! " With the sound comes a row of shrill naval guns, in front of Chen fan, pulling out a barrage. Chen Fan squinted and looked at it carefully. Sure enough, this is a warship formation. There are three destroyers, five frigates and an amphibious landing ship. In the sky, several armed helicopters are circling, heavily guarded and equipped. This special task force alone has half the strength of the Black Sea fleet. This is actually quite normal. The second fleet of the United States has two aircraft carriers, with 30 to 40 ships of all sizes. Once launched, a fleet might be able to compete with France and Britain. The United States has seven fleets and 11 aircraft carriers. It is claimed that a country can single out the navies of the world. The navies of all the other countries add up to nothing more than an opponent of the United States. Clark only breathed a sigh of relief when he fled to the flagship of the 17th swath formation. "Sir, I''m the commander of the 17th formation, Mr. Coster. My ship has been ordered to meet you. Where are the other adults? " A brigadier general came forward with a respectful salute. This mission was jointly planned by the CIA and the headquarters in Europe. It is said that even the iron hand minister and the Pentagon are paying attention to it. General Coster is just a brigadier general. How dare he neglect him. "My other partners have fallen into the hands of Chen beixuan." Clark heard the words, his face muscles trembled, and his voice trembled. "What?" General Coster''s face went wild. He knew that there were more than ten members of Ares team, three noble wise men and dozens of armored soldiers in this operation. So gorgeous lineup, unexpectedly all fell? "Was it the man outside who killed him?" Coster turned to look. Seeing chen fan stop three kilometers away from the 17th special task force, he seems to be hesitating. "I need you to contact the headquarters in Europe immediately, mobilize the F22 fighter and aircraft carrier formation, and ask the nuclear submarines and strategic bombers to come. This opponent is more terrible than we think. " Clarke, silver armour, said quickly. Even the electromagnetic gun didn''t work for Chen fan. Clark believed that only nuclear weapons could deter Chen Fan except for the legendary immortal. "Don''t worry, sir. This is the Atlantic Fleet, the maritime territory of the United States of America. No country, no race, can challenge the Great America General Coster said with confidence. Although the fleet he led was only half that of the Black Sea fleet. But general Coster never worried. Since the dissolution of the Red Navy of the Soviet Union, no country or fleet in the world has been able to challenge the United States on the sea. With 11 US aircraft carriers running across the seven oceans, one carrier fleet can suppress a country. It is as strong as Huaxia. Facing several US aircraft carrier fleets, it has to be stern and be like a great enemy. Coster believed that Chen fan would never dare to provoke the US military. "General, you underestimated Chen beixuan." Clark''s face changed wildly. "Believe me, sir, he would never dare to rush in..." before he finished his words, he saw chen fan, who was several kilometers away, rushing towards the 17th special task force like a mighty steel train. "How could... How could he dare to be against the Great America?" Coster was so stupid that he couldn''t believe it. And the Deputy next to him quickly took out his walkie talkie and yelled, "enemy attack! Attack! All fleets, fire together, never let him near "Boom boom!" Dozens of naval guns fired at the same time, and one missile, like a sharp arrow, tried to stop chen fan. But it''s too late. Chen fan is too close to the 17th special task force. The speed of sound is 340 per second. They are only three kilometers away, almost less than ten seconds away. In a moment, chen fan had already rushed to the first fleet. "Broken!" Chen Fan''s fist is like a raging wave. The surging Zhenyuan turns into a dragon dancing in the air. The dragon is ten feet long. In the blue light, the scales, the head, the body and the claws will appear, just like an ancient beast. "Click." In the eyes of many naval officers and men. The blue dragon tore open the steel and tore the frigate weighing thousands of tons into two pieces from the middle. Tens of meters of steel hull, in front of Chen fan, like a piece of paper, was easily torn.The first warship was crushed by Chen fan. Both Clark and general Coster were stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Is this... A declaration of war on the Great America?" General Coster said, shaking his lips. Other people''s faces were livid with shock in their eyes. And this is just the beginning. PS: after five o''clock, my friends, how about monthly tickets_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "Dada dada." A series of Shipborne machine guns, like a chain of fire, swept over Chen fan. A layer of golden armor appeared on the surface of Chen fan, and he blocked all these fist sized shipborne machine guns that could easily tear steel. If it''s the tongxuan period, chen fan has to avoid three points in the face of these machine guns. But now, apart from nuclear weapons, nothing on earth can deter chen fan. "Whoosh." In a flash, chen fan turns into a rainbow that cuts through the sea. He rushed to the second frigate, ignored the many confused sailors on the frigate, and split out. A bright sword awn, from his hand, like a god sword from the sky. "Click." In the eyes of the crowd. The deck, which is more than 20 meters wide and made of steel, was split in the air by Chen fan. The green awn of the sword, like the essence of the general, cut gold and iron, everything. There is a half meter thick steel plate, which is incised rigidly, and the fracture is as smooth as a mirror. As if it had been cut by a laser. Green awn a row, such as a knife cut butter. The frigate broke in the middle. The bow and stern of the ship sank directly into the sea. Dozens of missiles on the ship did not release any of them, but sank into the sea with the ship. Many sailors, even more crying, rushed into the sea. "The second one." Chen Fan''s face said calmly, and his body jumped up again and rushed to another ship hundreds of meters away. "Stop him, do stop him!" General Coster''s eyes are splitting. These warships, each of which was his treasure, were where he relied as a brigadier general. If Chen fan sinks one by one, even if he survives, he will go to the military court. "I can''t stop it. Even the spear of killing God didn''t stop him, let alone these missiles. " Clark shook his head in despair. Even now, he couldn''t figure out how the spear of killing gods, which was enough to sink an aircraft carrier formation and penetrate a 10 meter thick steel plate, disappeared out of thin air? It was a treasure that the United States placed great hopes on to frighten the holy see or the legendary blood ancestor, but it disappeared for no reason. "Damn, where''s Tomahawk? What about harpoon missiles? What about the helicopter? Attack me, stop him General Coster didn''t listen to him at all. He jumped up and screamed wildly with his walkie talkie. "Whoosh, whoosh." In a hurry, a destroyer really started firing missiles. I saw those missiles launched close to the sea, with a long tail flame, shooting hard at chen fan. However, the distance between the two is too close. Chen Fan easily let those missiles pass by with a random shake. And these missiles, even one, directly hit a nearby frigate, blowing a big hole in the left chord of the frigate. "Boom boom boom." The sea was in chaos. Many ships of the 17th special task force are leaderless. Some set sail to escape, some resisted in situ, some surrendered with white flags, some put missiles in disorder... The demons danced like the end of the world. "It''s over. It''s over now." General Coster dropped his hand feebly, and the walkie talkie fell to the ground. There was no spirit in his eyes and he said, "how can it be? How dare he fight against the Great America. Are you not afraid of America''s revenge? " "General, general, news from the European Command. The F22 and the bomber formation have set out from the German air force. They can arrive here in ten minutes at the most. They are carrying the latest type of medium and air dropped nuclear bombs. They ask us to resist in place for ten minutes. " The Deputy came in a hurry with the information. "Ten minutes... I''m afraid I can''t resist three minutes." General Coster had a bitter smile on his face. No matter what the outcome of Chen fan, he is destined to go to the military court anyway. "Click." Another warship was cut in half by Chen Fan with a flying sword. Sharp sword, from head to tail, this frigate is hundreds of meters long. In front of the bright sword light, it is as vulnerable as paper. Finally, it is divided into two parts from bow to stern. "The sixth." Chen Fan said lightly. He turned his head and looked at the only three destroyers left. He thought to himself: "Lin Shuming is 300 meters away from the sea. I don''t know if my sword is 100 meters away from the warship In fact, chen fan''s sword is far more powerful than Lin Shuming''s immortal power. Of course, Lin Shuming is 300 meters away from the sea. But how can the hardness of sea water compare with the hardness of steel warships? Chen Fan split the 100 meter warship with one sword. Lin Shuming had to change his mind for the terrible power. After stepping into the later stage of Shenhai, chen fan''s strength was no less than that of Renxian. "Whoosh." After the destruction of six frigates. Chen Fan didn''t look at the other two destroyers. He flew to the flagship with his hands on his back and looked down calmly"I said, you can''t escape." At this time, Clark is still wearing silver liquid armor. It''s amazing that his arm has returned to its original shape. Chen fan was not surprised. Since Clark is a super soldier made in the United States, he is no worse than the Russian blood wolf guard and the British blood soldier. It''s not difficult for them to regenerate. "If you present this armor and tell us its origin, I can spare your life." Chen Fan scanned the silver armor with great interest. Even now, he is slightly surprised. You know, even the half blood black Duke and others, can''t carry him a punch. This silver armor has been under Chen Fan for so long. In terms of hardness, it is comparable to the innate body. "If you want to be armed by the God of war, come and get it." Clark raised his hands, mercury like liquid, quickly converged into two sharp knives. He made two huge marks on the steel deck with the sole of his foot, and his body had instantly broken the sound barrier, shooting at chen fan like a bullet. "It''s interesting." Chen Fan gave a faint smile. His hand, like a white jade, was printed lightly, and the last one came first, and he patted Clark directly on his chest. "Boom." Clark, like a missile, shot back faster than before, and instantly hit another destroyer. The ship, which is tens of meters high, is directly knocked out of a huge hole. "It''s useless. With your strength, even if you add this armor, it''s not my opponent." Chen Fan''s hands are on his back, and his eyes are as ethereal as ever. Clark''s own strength is at the level of gargerdan. Even with this strange armor, the body is close to the immortal, but in other aspects, it is still far behind chen fan. But Clark didn''t listen at all, and was obviously going to fight to the death. Many sailors witnessed a scene of surprise. I saw a silver figure flying up from the sea or ships from time to time, rushing to Chen Fan in the air. Then he was like Chen Fan playing baseball and flew out in an instant, but he struggled again like an immortal Xiaoqiang. "You want to delay?" After seven or eight times in a row, chen fan frowned slightly. The place where they fight is not far from the British coast. If the United States sends support to several military bases in Europe, it won''t take a few minutes to get there. This time, those fighters will definitely carry nuclear weapons, otherwise they will not be able to deter chen fan. Seeing that Chen Fan guessed it, Clark rushed up without covering it up, with a look of dying together: "go to see God with me." "Well?" Chen FanMei''s head jumped and was about to make a move. Suddenly in the heart rises the warning sign, the body shape fiercely turns into a fluid light phantom, shoots outward. "Boom." A silent explosion, instantly sounded. I saw a huge black ball emerge out of thin air within a hundred meters around Clark. All the creatures in the black sphere, including the sea water, were destroyed in a flash. The black ball came fast, went fast and dissipated quickly. Clark has disappeared, leaving only a huge hole in the sea, and the avalanche of water, which still shows the reality of the scene. "This is... many sailors who saw this scene, including general Coster, were stunned, as if they saw a myth. It was just like the end of the world. They had never seen it on any weapon. "Energy bomb!" Chen Fan appeared on the edge of the explosion, his face slightly low. If he didn''t run fast just now, he would have been involved in the explosion. Even if he had the golden flame armor, he would suffer a heavy blow from the energy bomb. After all, it is the existence of almost annihilation force, which is the explosion of pure energy. Its power is close to nuclear explosion, but its scope is very small. "I didn''t expect that he was carrying an energy bomb, ready to explode at any time?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Electromagnetic guns, silver armor, energy bombs. This is not the power of modern technology in the United States. Even if the United States develops it for another 100 years, it may not be able to do so. It seems that the water behind the United States is very deep. No wonder old Qinglong warned me. " Although he thinks so, chen fan is not afraid at all. At this time, he is only one step away from nature. As long as he takes this step, he will be allowed to move freely from the earth. Even if the United States finds an alien warship, it is not his opponent. "Well. That armor wasn''t destroyed? It seems that its level is higher than I expected. " Chen Fan suddenly found that the explosion center, a head size silver sphere, suspended in mid air. He took it into his hands, and then in the eyes of cowster and others, he brushed three knives, cut down the last three destroyers, and then left.When a large number of us fighter planes come whistling with nuclear weapons, what they see is the appearance of a wrecked ship. "The 17th swath formation was badly damaged, three destroyers and six frigates sank, more than 500 soldiers died... I''m guilty!" After being rescued ashore, general Coster wept. ... December 24, 2011, Christmas Eve. On the outskirts of London, Chen beixuan annihilated the US ares team, then killed nine US warships, and the 17th special fleet was completely annihilated. The news spread out, the whole world in an uproar, the United States angry! PS: the author updated it at noon. It''s very early today. My friends, please ask for the monthly ticket. We are about to fall. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Chen beixuan has collided with the US Army! When the news came out, the whole world was shocked. The United States is the overlord of the earth. Since the 1950s, the United States has been the world''s top superpower. Its powerful control forces forced the Vatican to retreat, the dark arbitration department to bow down, and the Soviet Union to disintegrate. That is to say, Europe together is not an opponent of the United States. Chen fan, the first person in the world, has the reputation of Chen Liuguo. One more man broke the Black Sea fleet and destroyed the arbitration department, which made Europe have to stop making peace. The collision of these two super existence, just like Mars hitting the earth, instantly exploded the world! "Really? Chen beixuan has just fought with Europe, and now he is fighting with the United States? " "The United States is not Europe. All the broken ships in Europe, together with all the navies, may not be the opponents of the second fleet of the United States. This is the real hegemony of the world. One man suppresses the global existence! " "Is Chen beixuan out of his mind? With his current ability, he really angered the United States, thinking that the United States did not dare to launch nuclear weapons? " Those who knew the news shook their heads. No one is optimistic about Chen fan. Maybe Chen Fan''s individual strength is very strong, even can shake an ordinary fleet. Even Europe would not fight him. But America is different! Russia is decaying, Japan is declining and Europe is aging. But America is the sun of the day! Its navy and air force together, can single pick the world, it is the world''s only superpower, the world police. As strong as the rising China, it will have to wait another 10 or 20 years to challenge the United States. On the CIA underground forum, there was even more noise. "Is the message clear? Why did Chen beixuan go to war with the United States? " Some people wonder. No matter chen fan or the United States, few people in the world dare to provoke. Their war can''t be opened easily. Once it is opened, it will destroy heaven and earth. "It is said that the United States used the Ares team to encircle and kill Chen beixuan, and then Chen beixuan chased him all the way. Finally, he chased the 17th special mixed formation in Beihai, and killed the 17th special mixed formation easily." The person that knows the news, answer a way strangely. Most of those who heard the answer also shook their heads with a bitter smile. Just because you saw a fleet, you cut it off? You know, that''s the fleet of the U.S. Navy. That''s the 17th crew! One formation can easily crush the navy of a medium-sized country! "America''s Ares team? I didn''t expect that they finally used this card. " More people who know the inside look dignified. "What is this ares team? Never heard of it. Doesn''t it mean that there is no divine land in America? " This generation of demon hunters, black and white asked strangely. "The United States really does not have a divine realm, but they can cultivate themselves! With the resources of the world controlled by the United States, especially their advanced technology, it is not difficult to create a few divine realms. " Crimson Wing''s leader, blazing angel, responded. "It''s true that Britain has developed many blood soldiers by relying on the arbitration department and using biotechnology. Russia created the blood wolf guard with the wolf gene. The technology in the United States is far more advanced than they are. It is said that the United States is mainly engaged in extraordinary fields and science and technology fields. They set up super schools to train super talents from an early age. It is said that there are quite a few powers under the U.S. Department of defense. " The emperor explained: "in addition, it is said that the United States has also obtained several super armor, which are called the God of war. Once put on, it is invincible and has the power of beauty fairy. Even the God level strong can''t break it. But it''s just a legend. " People in other forums, looking at the news, are extremely distracted. The power held by the United States is one of the top secrets in the world, which is rarely disclosed. But just looking at the fear of the United States of many top powers, we can see the strength of the United States. "This is not a legend. The United States did get some super armor from some prehistoric relics. In internal experiments, people armed with ares can carry small nuclear weapons without dying. Of course, they can''t get close to the nuclear explosion center, just outside. " The discerner came out. "What? Is there such black technology in the United States? " The whole forum is in an uproar! "Sir, the United States has such technology. Why didn''t we know about it before?" Asked the devil hunter, black and white. "In the eyes of the United States, except for the other four big powers, as well as the Holy See and the dark arbitration department, other people are just like ants, which is not worth paying attention to at all." The insightful man shook his head: "whether it''s the Ares armed forces, the Ares team, or even the electromagnetic gun developed, it''s just to deal with the Holy See, the arbitration department, and the possible existence of the immortals. This time, if Chen beixuan had not refined that terrible weapon in London, the United States would not have made up its mind. " I listened to him. Many strong people in the dark world sitting in front of the screen all smile and shake their heads.Yes, the 180 US military bases all over the world alone are enough to easily suppress many dark forces and even ordinary divine places. Even the strong masters can''t hold down the guns and helicopters, and the strong Shenjing can''t hold back the missiles. The United States has developed these only to prepare for possible enemies. "So even the super armor and the electromagnetic gun didn''t kill Chen beixuan?" Suddenly someone hit the tongue. Other people smell speech, it is a shock! Yes, since the United States dares to do it, it must do its best to take out all the money it has developed for decades. If it wants to kill chen fan, it must do it. In the end, the whole army was annihilated, and Chen Fan chased and killed the fleet in the North Sea, killing and sinking nine warships. "More terrifying than you think." "According to the information I have, the United States has used dozens of sets of combat armor, and its defense power is close to the divine realm. One God of war, nine supernatural gods and three electromagnetic cannons. It is said that the man in charge of the electromagnetic gun is a mysterious wise man, who can attack at more than ten times the speed of sound with the existence of the divine division. But these, not to mention killing Chen beixuan, didn''t even hurt him! " The whole audience was silent. No matter the dark strongmen, the head of the mercenary regiment such as emperor zhanhuang, or the intelligence personnel of various countries, they are all speechless. He has a supernatural body, a team of warlords, dozens of warfighters and a master of mind. These combat effectiveness together, enough to easily crush the dark arbitration department! But it didn''t hurt chen fan. Is this man a man or a God! "Maybe only nuclear weapons can really threaten Chen beixuan." Finally, the observer said quietly. ... it''s not just the dark forums on the Internet. The other big powers are even dumbfounded. "Chen beixuan killed and sank the American warship?" Kunlun base, white tiger heard the news, directly jumped up: "this guy is too strong, even the United States dare to provoke, it is the world''s number one hooligan!" Only the United States has ever beaten others. No one has ever beaten the United States! The United States, as a country, will never suffer a loss. If it suffers a loss, it will retaliate. For the sake of a mere 911, he bombed Afghanistan into the stone age. The plane bomb had been bombed for more than ten years, but he still didn''t give up. Can the United States give up when a special mixed formation team is bombed and sunk? "Minister, the United States is bound to retaliate. Chen beixuan is a Chinese. We can''t just stand by." Rosefinch pretty face is full of anxious way. The more powerful they are, the more they know about the terror of the United States. This is the only superpower on the earth. The power accumulated over the past decades is overwhelming! Whether it is the arbitration department or other countries, they are far from the United States. "Don''t worry, General Chen is a member of China''s military. China won''t sit back and ignore him!" Minister Xiao got up and said, "I''m going to meet with the leaders. Even if I can''t help General Chen, his relatives in Jiangnan will never allow the United States to move half a cent. In addition to China, the senior officials of France, Japan, Russia and other countries were also stunned. There are those who shake their heads and sneer, those who gloat, and those who praise their courage. But no matter who, will closely look at Europe, look at London, look at the dark haired boy. "If Chen beixuan can survive this disaster, his name of the six kingdoms will be solid, and he will be able to really stand on an equal footing with the five great powers and look down on the world!" Among the numerous dark organizations, some leaders sighed. Other people, too, nodded with lingering fear, looking forward to it in their eyes. One man against one country, shake the world hegemony! What an extraordinary look is this? It makes people want to replace it with their bodies. ... not to mention the response of the world. Chen fan first returned to London after flattening the 17th fleet. He did not forget who was the culprit who led him out this time. In theory, though, Eddie is just an heir to the lanster family and has no power to command the U.S. Department of defense. But Eddie certainly played a leading role in it. "If you dare to invite people to kill me, don''t blame me for killing you!" Chen Fan looks at the hotel in the distance, his eyes cold. Prince Hotel, London, UK. Eddie is sitting in a luxury restaurant on the 99th floor with the deputy director of the CIA, Mike Cain, while eating the best French fried foie gras, drinking the red wine of Bordeaux manor, enjoying the elegant and beautiful maid service nearby, and talking. "Is it really all right, Mr. McCann?" Eddie was still a little worried. "Little Eddie, don''t worry. Even an angel is there, it can''t stop the siege of Clark and others." McCann has a plan. At this time, the phone rang, and he said with a smile: "you see, the good news is coming."With that, McCann takes out his cell phone, turns it on, and his face turns Crazy: "what? The whole army of the Ares team has been destroyed, and Chen beixuan is not dead? " With these words, the whole restaurant was silent, and Eddie''s face went crazy. PS: the second one is here. The author continues to write the third one. My friends, ask for the monthly ticket. The double monthly ticket ends at 12 o''clock_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 When mckenne put down his cell phone with a heavy face. Eddie asked anxiously: "Sir, did you hear me wrong? Was the message wrong?" "It can''t be wrong." McCann shook his head with a stiff face. "The Ares team, including dozens of black armour soldiers and three wise men, has been completely destroyed. Chen beixuan went all the way to hunt down Lord Clark and sank nine warships of the 17th special fleet to meet him in the North Sea. " "What?" Eddie was stunned. The news was like a bomb, which blew him up in an instant! He''s just an heir to the lanster family. When did he get involved in such a big event? That''s a fleet of nine warships! You know, in the Pearl Harbor incident, when the Japanese attacked the United States, only 40 ships were bombed and sunk. Now Chen beixuan has wiped out a quarter of Pearl Harbor in one breath. This is to declare war on the United States! "It''s over, it''s over. How can I explain this to my father and grandfather?" Eddie didn''t know what to do. Such a big event, that is, the head of the Lancaster family, may not be able to bear, let alone he is a young man? McCann''s face was as black as charcoal. The fall of Ares has dealt a heavy blow to many American powers, and the sinking of the 17th special task force will shake the United States. Even the president and many members of Congress have to ask questions. As the deputy director of the CIA, he is destined to be questioned in Congress. "No, I have to go back to the headquarters immediately and report it to the director." As soon as McCann got up, he saw the ghost on Eddie''s face. "What''s the matter?" McCann was slightly puzzled. A young man with black hair and black eyes came leisurely and sat down next to Eddie. "What are you..." as soon as McCann was about to scold him, he saw the young man''s face, which made him look like a nightmare. Suddenly, he looked like a duck whose throat was strangled. He couldn''t say a word. Next to him, Eddie was shaking with fear. It''s Chen Fan they were just discussing! "Dear Mr. Chen, some things may be misunderstandings. The United States and China have a deep friendship. Don''t let a little friction affect the friendship between your two countries..." McCann said difficultly. "Don''t be afraid. I''m not here to kill you. By the way, let your bodyguard put away the gun. It''s just a pile of plastic toys in front of me." Chen Fan said casually. Let''s leave it alone. McCann and others are scared to death. Chen Fan picked up the glass, poured in the mellow wine, and said faintly, "Eddie lanster, you invited me to a banquet, but set up a bureau to kill me. What do you say I should do?" Eddie''s face trembled, and his whole body trembled so violently that he couldn''t speak. Before today, he was just in front of Chen Fan with high spirits, because Eddie believed that Chen fan would never dare to kill him, nor would he dare to offend the great Lancaster family and the United States. But now, chen fan has even killed the 17th special task force, and it''s almost time to declare war with the United States. How can he even regard the successor of the Lancaster family in his eyes. "I once let you live, but you don''t know how to cherish it." Chen Fan shook his head slightly. "Patta." He snapped his fingers, and a golden flame came out of his fingers and shot into Eddie''s body in the frightened eyes of the people around him. "Ah Eddie lanster didn''t even shout out. In an instant, even the clothes on his body were burned into smoke by the golden flame, including his soul. There was only a faint outline on the seat, which seemed to indicate that this man had existed. There was a dead silence. No matter beautiful and elegant blonde maids, or those armed bodyguards, they all face fear and shiver. They are just ordinary people. When did they see this horrible scene? A living man was burned to ashes. "Go back and tell the Pentagon and the United States that once the war starts, it will not end easily. I''ll go to Washington and meet you in the White House and Congress. " Chen Fan smiles at McCann, drinks all the wine, and then disappears. It took a long time for someone to say: "he''s gone?" "My Lord, what shall we do? Would you like to contact the British authorities? " A bodyguard asked cautiously. "Don''t do anything, don''t say anything, rot everything you see today." McCann stood up with a look of disbelief in his eyes. Chen Fangang is threatening the top management of the United States? You want him to deliver the message? Did Chen beixuan eat bear heart and leopard''s gall? But McCann vaguely knew that if Chen Fan really pulled down his face and engaged in sneak attacks and retaliation, it was estimated that the president and many members of Congress would no longer dare to appear in public and would have to hide in underground facilities every day to tremble."What''s the matter?" McCann gave a wry smile. As for Eddie''s death, he didn''t even look at it. In the wrestling between the world powers and Chen fan, not to mention only one successor, the whole lanster family is nothing. ... when the news came that the 17th task force was destroyed. The Pentagon is furious. Messages are sent from Washington to the world. Many nuclear powered aircraft carrier formations stationed in Virginia, New York and the Caribbean began to set sail one by one, converging to London. Half of the Atlantic Fleet''s warships are moving. The troops stationed in Europe and the United States are in a state of first-class alert. Countless fighters and bombers are always full of ammunition, ready to take off for combat, and even nuclear weapons are unlocked. The F22 stealth fighter and the B2 stealth bomber Cruise off London every day. They are equipped with nuclear weapons that can easily flatten Europe. The nuclear submarines belonging to the second fleet went out of the port directly and soon disappeared. One submarine launched missile was on standby. A big fight is imminent! In the face of American anger, major powers such as Europe, Russia and China quickly held military meetings, and spokesmen from various countries spoke continuously, demanding that the United States keep calm and not let the situation escalate. The British Prime Minister summoned the U.S. ambassador three times a day and asked the U.S. to exercise restraint! Among all the countries, Britain is the most anxious and eager! The battle started at the London boundary, and the 17th special task force sank off the British coast. In any case, Britain could not get away from it. Originally, Britain wanted to turn a blind eye to this matter, but the current situation - if the Ares team can kill chen fan, Britain will be happy. If it can''t, it has nothing to do with Britain. Unexpectedly, the war between the United States and Chen Fan started with Britain as the center. "In any case, we can''t let the United States drop a nuclear bomb on our territory. Chen beixuan is in London. If the United States drops a nuclear bomb, how many people will die in London?" Within the British Ministry of defence, many generals were in a row. "Or shall we let Chen beixuan leave England?" Said a major general of the air force. "No way! If Chen beixuan stays in London, we have to protect him and carry the United States for him. If he left and went to a place where there was no one, the United States might really dare to throw nuclear weapons. " Another lieutenant general scoffed. This is the most difficult part when the world''s great powers face the top powers. As long as Chen Fan stays in a densely populated area, even in the United States, he has to be put to death. After all, he can''t be buried with tens of millions of people in order to eliminate chen fan. This is not World War II, nor is Britain a defeated Rb, nor is the president of the United States afraid to give such an order. "I immediately met with the prime minister and asked for a dialogue with the Pentagon. This matter must be resolved peacefully." Lawrence, the British defense minister, said, rubbing his eyebrows. In fact, not only Britain, China, Russia and other countries have contacted the United States one after another to ask the United States to solve the problem by peaceful means. The United States directly sent out a message: "asking Chen beixuan to give his life Yuanye and the super weapon that made Leiyun, and at the same time making a public apology. And enter the designated area, accept the custody of the United States, imprisonment for 10 years, in order to redeem his sins "It''s impossible to hand over super weapons and be imprisoned for ten years?" After receiving the news, both the northern Qiong faction and the Chinese warriors shook their heads. "Who knows what America wants? If the master really enters their designated area, such as an island or a desert prison, what will the United States do if it directly drops a nuclear bomb? " Xuedaisha said calmly. "And the teacher did nothing wrong. Why should he be imprisoned? It''s the Pentagon that should apologize, those who ordered the siege of teachers! " Ah Xiu said indignantly. Chen Fan went to the banquet, but was besieged by the Ares team. Hearing the news, ah Xiu and others were filled with indignation and fear. Fortunately Anya didn''t go with her, otherwise Chen Fan might not be able to keep her. "What about Mr. Chen''s opinion?" Chris, the British special envoy, looks at chen fan, who is like an old monk. Chen Fan didn''t say a word, but Anya beside said coldly: "our opinions are my younger brother''s. Please tell the United States that it will fight if it wants to! The North Qiong school will not be afraid. " Finally, the British special envoy, with a stomach of helplessness, shook his head and left the winter palace. ... after receiving the reply from beiqiong school, the United States was furious. "Drop the nuclear weapon and destroy him!" Some hawkish generals yelled. The B-2 stealth bomber, carrying a nuclear bomb, suddenly entered London and flew around the winter palace. Although it only made a tour and then left, it still made the British government very angry.All kinds of pressure came from all directions to beiqiong. Families, groups, companies, the dark world, and so on. The whole North Qiong faction was in a panic. Some US warships even sailed into Xingzhou. The US Pacific commander reprimanded president Xingzhou face to face and wanted to bombard Longtang. North Jon Payton was in a state of turmoil. Many opponents, such as Hongmen, Japan''s wudaojie, Thailand''s Jiangtou Jie and so on, gloated. "Chen beixuan is arrogant and domineering in the world. He often kills people and exterminates his family. I didn''t expect that he has today!" A sneer came from Hongmen. Japan''s military and Taoist circles are even more jubilant like the ocean: "the United States is finally going to take action. It''s long time ago to wipe this damned bastard off the earth!" At this time, the martial arts circle of China was silent. No matter Lu family, Gu family, or other martial arts people, they were silent. In the face of the huge power of the United States, the power of individuals is too weak. And Chen fan, after answering, did not have any movement, more worrying. "Is Chen beixuan really going to give in?" Some people are worried. PS: the third watch is here. The author continues to write the fourth watch. My friends, there are only three hours left to ask for the monthly pass_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "Chen beixuan will give in at last." The Japanese warrior swore in the Forum: "no matter how strong Chen beixuan is, he will have relatives, friends and subordinates. If the United States sent special forces to kidnap his relatives or girlfriend, what can Chen beixuan do? Does he dare to rush into New York or Washington? " "Chen beixuan will never accept this treaty. Who can guarantee that the Americans will keep their promise when they hand over their magic weapon and imprison themselves for ten years? " The Chinese soldiers responded indignantly. "If you don''t accept it, just wait to be bombed by nuclear weapons. Chen beixuan can''t stay in London all his life. Britain will not protect him endlessly Japanese soldiers sneer. Seeing this sentence, many people are silent. Yes, compared with the power of the United States. Whether Chen fan or beiqiong school is too small. Even the discerner shakes his head. There are many dark strongmen in the CIA forum, none of them speak, you find. In front of the United States, chen fan has too few cards. Even if he is allowed to kill, there are so many congressmen, administrative officials and millions of troops in the United States. When can Chen Fan kill them? "Look at Chen beixuan''s choice." The discerner sighed slightly. It seems to be lamenting the fall of an invincible strong man. ... Zhonghai, beiqiongge. Among the beiqiong school, there is also a gloomy situation. Hua Yunfeng, Wang Xiaoyun, Zhou Jingyi and others gathered together. "The U.S. has issued an ultimatum, requiring the owner of the gate to arrive on the Lincoln aircraft carrier in the sea off London within one day and accept the supervision of the U.S. Army." Hua Yunfeng frowned. "The United States has gone too far. We are really in a hurry. It''s a big deal to fight with it." Several elders of the medicine God Valley scolded angrily. "It''s not that easy. How do you spell it? There are thousands of cities and hundreds of millions of people in the United States. Even if you can kill ten thousand people a day, you have to kill for a hundred years! Presidents, congressmen and the like are just spokesmen. If you kill them, the Americans can choose another batch. It''s useless. " Zhou Jingyi shook her head slightly. "Now the only thing to see is whether there is power in the hands of the sect leader that can make the United States fear. At that time, the United States also clamored to drop nuclear bombs on China. In the end, China developed a nuclear weapon, and then the United States stopped. " Hua Yunfeng said slowly. "Although Xiaofan is powerful, there is still a long way to go from the nuclear weapon level." Wang Xiaoyun worried. Since his debut, chen fan has repeatedly shown his amazing destructive power despite numerous wars. But the most powerful was the first battle with Lin Shuming. They often split the sea for hundreds of meters. Although such destructive power is strong, it is far inferior to that of a nuclear bomb. "Then there''s no way. It''s up to us leaders to see if they are afraid of death." Hua Yunfeng sighed. Others can only lament. In the Dragon hall, Xie Yan''s face is as deep as water. He stood with his hands down. Through the glass of the Longtang building, he saw the swaggering U.S. warships hundreds of meters away on the coast. "The dragon master, the Pacific Fleet Command of the United States, has issued an ultimatum to ask us to leave the Longtang building, hand over our weapons and accept their inspection within 24 hours. He said, "we are suspected to be an illegal organization and related to Al Qaeda." His men report carefully. Many senior officials of the Dragon Hall who stood behind Xie Yan were angry. "Our Dragon hall has been based in Xingzhou for 50 or 60 years. Wu Guanchao, the thunderman at that time, did not dare to humiliate us like this." Another master with a hot temper slapped his hand on the table and broke the top Huali wooden table into pieces. "The other side is the United States, the only superpower in the world, the overlord of the earth, who has the qualification." Xie Yan back hand, light way. "Dragon master, what does the Li family in Xingzhou say?" The head of the Guo family asked cautiously. "It''s no use. At that time, the reason why Xingzhou was able to build a country was to rely on the support of the United States. The Li family''s government is full of American people. Even the army is held by American officers. Now the U.S. aircraft carrier fleet has arrived at Xingzhou. How dare he resist? " Xie Yan shook his head slightly. When they heard this, they all lamented. Compared with the United States, Star Island is too small. An aircraft carrier formation of the United States can easily level the star continent. President Xingzhou and others, as long as they are not stupid, will never dare to be enemies with the United States. He hasn''t personally brought his troops to the Dragon hall yet. He has already looked at the past. "None of these politicians can be trusted!" The hot tempered master of the Dragon hall angrily scolded, then worried: "dragon master, what shall we do next?" "Wait." Xie Yan closed his eyes.Black scabbard wooden sword, in his back issued bursts of unwilling sound, finally can only return to calm. Although Xie Yan practiced the nine Li sword Sutra, it is now the early cultivation of Shenhai. But with his ability, in the face of the U.S. Navy Fleet, it''s like a mantis arm pawns a cart, a missile can send him to death. "Master, there''s nothing I can do." Xie Yan sighed in his heart. Seeing this scene, Guo wennuan, standing beside him, was full of worry in her beautiful eyes. Although Chen fan has only a few friends with her, Guo wennuan always remembers chen fan. Nowadays, she is aloof in Longtang, and many people regard her as Chen Fan''s lover. No matter from the perspective of himself or his family, Guo wennuan is looking forward to Chen Fan''s winning. "You can do it." Guo Wenmei looks to the West. ... it''s not just CNOOC and Xingzhou. In Jincheng, Linzhou and Hong Kong Island, countless people worry about Chen fan. Kunlun base. "Patta." Rosefinch got up in a hurry and was about to push the door. White tiger quickly came forward to hold her: "rosefinch, what do you want to do?" "I''ll persuade Chen beixuan not to do stupid things. If it''s a big deal, apologize. However, the conditions of the United States are too harsh, and we can never agree to the one of imprisonment. Even if you agree, you have to choose a big city with dense population. " A red lipped rosefinch in a fur coat said anxiously. "I''m kidding. Now the eyes of the world''s great powers are focused on London. You''re just a Kunlun general. You don''t even have the qualification to enter. " Minister Xiao snorted angrily. "What should we do, Minister? You must have a way." The rosefinch turns her head and looks forward to minister Xiao. "There is a gap between China''s national strength and that of the United States. At most, it can only protect General Chen''s relatives. If we go any further, we will have to compete with the United States. We may not be able to compete too hard. " Minister Xiao said helplessly. That''s America, the world leader. On this planet, few can compete with the United States. As strong as China, it must also join hands with Russia to deal with the United States. "Unless..." when the rosefinch was full of disappointment, Minister Xiao suddenly wanted to say nothing. "Except for what?" The rosefinch''s eyes brightened. "Unless Chen beixuan''s super weapon is true. But it''s impossible. At that time, we just detected the energy data in the thunderstorm. Energy data is not equal to power. There are hundreds of millions of nuclear bombs in the sun, but who can control the sun? " Minister Xiao shook his head. Rosefinch suddenly fell into despair. No one has seen the super weapon that Chen Fan refined in London. I don''t know its real power. In the first World War of Ares team, although it appeared, it did not show the power of moving mountains and rivers. Countries around the world are already wondering whether Chen fan does not have the so-called "super weapon" at all. "That''s all. I''ll do my best to listen to the destiny." Xiao Bu sighed. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 10 hours, 9 hours, 8 hours... the ultimatum time of the United States is getting closer and closer. People all over the world who know this are holding their breath, waiting for Chen Fan''s decision. The gambling table of the underground world has even reached the level of 10 billion US dollars. Most people will give in to Chen beixuan. Finally in the last five hours. News from the winter palace that Chen fan is going to board the Lincoln aircraft carrier and meet with US officials! As soon as the news came out, it was a shock! The world of Japanese martial arts is boiling like an ocean, and countless people are cheering. "Chen beixuan surrendered. He finally could not bear the pressure of the United States and nuclear weapons and surrendered to the Great United States!" In China, however, there is silence. Although we have a premonition in our hearts, when the last moment comes, we still feel sad in our hearts. "Even Chen beixuan, who is invincible, has to yield to the power of the United States?" Hearing the news, countless people let out a long sigh. Some people even said in the CIA underground Forum: "today is a day destined to go down in history. The strongest in the dark world surrenders to the overlord of the secular world, representing the whole dark world and completely succumbing to the secular world." Not even the insight is leaving a message. There seems to be nothing to say. ... December 25, 2011, evening. On this day, it is Christmas in the West. On the aircraft carrier Lincoln, which is located off the coast of London, there are lights and Christmas trees everywhere. There are also many American soldiers in santa claus clothes, and some beautiful women in cool clothes. For the soldiers of the Lincoln aircraft carrier, the battle was just a demonstration. "It''s just one person. No matter how powerful it is, can it resist missiles and aircraft carriers? You see, as soon as we scared him, he gave in. Without supporting him for a day, we came to surrender. I don''t think it''s necessary to send out the whole Atlantic Fleet. " Many American soldiers boast. Meanwhile, the deputy director of the CIA, Mike Cain, who also boarded the aircraft carrier, seemed to be separated from the rest of the world. Now he still can''t believe it. Chen fan, who threatened to kill the White House and wash Washington in his face, gave in so easily? "Is what he said before all empty threats, and when he saw the strength of the United States, he directly softened?" McCann was puzzled. But he doesn''t need to think any more. Soon chen fan will come to the Lincoln. High level figures such as the commander of the US forces in Europe and the United States, the commander of the Atlantic Fleet, and the US ambassador to the UK have gathered on the aircraft carrier, waiting for Chen Fan''s arrival. "At that time, we have to stick to the conditions. He was asked to hand over all the weapons, including the electromagnetic gun and the Ares weapon he got from the Ares team, as well as the lifeliquid and the suspected super weapon. And follow our orders and get to the small island in the South Pacific and accept our custody. " General George, commander of the European and American forces, said seriously. The others nodded, too. Chen fan has too many things that the United States covets. Not to mention the life yuan liquid, super weapons and so on. Chen Fan''s body alone has been the envy of many wise men and special departments in the United States. Chen Fan''s body is able to carry missiles, which is called the body of gods. Such a powerful body, if we can study it carefully, will be of great help to solve the mystery of the gods in the legend. Not to mention extracting genes to make a stronger super warrior. "The lanster family seems to want to kill Chen beixuan." The ambassador frowned. "Hehe, compared with the national interest, what is the Lancaster family? However, after the completion of Chen beixuan''s research, whether it is to launch a nuclear weapon, or to use a super electromagnetic gun or a laser gun, we can directly eliminate him. After all, his existence is indeed a threat to the Great United States. " The commander of the Atlantic Fleet sneered. At this time, the Secretary opened the door to report, chen fan came! ... without anyone, chen fan came here alone, dressed in black. "Dear Chen, you have made a very wise choice. Don''t worry, the Great America is a country that keeps its promise, and we will keep it. " Admiral George met him with a smile. Deputy director McCann, following the crowd, looks at Chen Fan with complicated eyes. A day ago, chen fan swaggered in front of him and dominated his life. But one day later, he had to give in to the national prestige of the United States. What a change of events. "I''m not here to agree to your terms. I just want you to witness one thing." Chen Fan said lightly. "No terms?" Admiral George''s face turned cold. "What do you want us to witness?" frowned the ambassador next to him "Watch a fireworks show."Chen Fan said calmly. "Fireworks?" General George shook his head and sneered, thinking that Chen fan had come to amuse them. "If you want to set off fireworks, I can order the soldiers to launch dozens of missiles to show you!" General George said haughtily. "I don''t like fireworks, you don''t know." Chen Fan shook his head slightly, then took out the five thunder seal, and in the eyes of the people, sacrificed the seal: "go With a whoosh, the seal turned into a multicolored rainbow light and blasted away to an island in the distance. The island, only a few kilometers around, is an uninhabited island at the mouth of the Thames. Only seabirds live on it, so it''s impossible to live there. Just this morning, many soldiers held a cocktail party on the uninhabited island. "What is he going to do?" The crowd looked at it strangely. Many soldiers still shake their heads and sneer, thinking that Chen fan is playing tricks. And then very soon, their eyes widened, as if they saw something incredible. "Boom!" Only one sound sounds like the thunder of countless bombs exploding at the same time. The sound is so loud that even people in the suburbs of London can hear it. Then a bright light appeared on the uninhabited island. This group of light has five colors. Green yellow red white black. Five colors alternate reincarnation, colorful, and finally all into black and white. Pure, as the color of the beginning of heaven and earth. "Poof." Only black and white light shrouded in a radius of five kilometers, after a flash, it quickly disappeared. Then everyone was stunned and looked at the uninhabited island with lots of seabirds, trees and hills. By this time, it had disappeared out of thin air. Along with the sea water within a few kilometers, it also sank out of thin air. It''s like a beautiful picture, cut out by someone. Those who witnessed this scene, whether they were the American soldiers of the Lincoln aircraft carrier, General George, deputy director McCann and others, or the high-level officials of various countries who watched this scene from thousands of miles away by satellite, lost their voices. "How about the fireworks?" Chen Fan looks back at General George. And General George was a fool, like a stone carving. There was a dead silence. No one answered. ... on the evening of December 25, 2011. Chen beixuan was off the coast of London. In front of thousands of soldiers of the Lincoln aircraft carrier, he released the great five elements thunder and wiped an island from the earth. When this thunder comes out, the world will be shocked! (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 When the five ray seal was refined, it absorbed the thunder sea all over the sky and stored the energy of the "five elements God thunder". This is not Chen Fan''s small five thunder skill. It''s a real "five elements thunder" that can only be controlled by Jindan friars. It represents destruction and destruction When the five kinds of thunder are combined, they can evolve into the terrible energy at the beginning of the universe. The power contained in the five thunder seal is even more comparable to that of the golden elixir. When the five elements thunder broke out completely, the heaven and earth turned pale. The whole void is black and white. In front of this pure annihilation force, trees, soil, sand, mountains and sea water are all annihilated into particles. In people''s eyes, it is that a part of the world is missing out of thin air, just like being dug away, and a huge hole appears on the sea. This pit, like a inverted bowl, is five kilometers in size. All life and material in it disappear. "Boom." The surging sea water poured into the huge hole from all directions, and the vast waves quickly filled the huge hole. Soon, the wind was calm and the waves were picturesque. In front of everyone''s eyes, there was only a calm sea. As if the island never existed. "Dada dada." Someone''s teeth started to chatter. The most terrifying weapon in the world is nuclear weapons, but as strong as nuclear weapons, it is impossible to blow up an island out of thin air. What''s more, the momentum and sequelae of the nuclear explosion are so great that people would have been far away, instead of watching an island disappear like now, and it took only half a minute. "What kind of weapon is this?" Many generals were stunned. Even the space-based weapons and laser weapons secretly developed by the United States do not have such terrible power. Before the outbreak, it was quiet. When it breaks out, blink. After the outbreak, there was no trace. Such weapons are the dream of all generals. It''s not as powerful and powerful as nuclear weapons. It''s not as powerful as bombs. It''s not as troublesome as laser weapons. It''s just like an expanded version of Clark energy bomb. It''s just that the energy bomb can only explode for about 100 meters, while the five elements thunder can cover a five kilometer radius in one breath. "It''s called five elements God thunder. It''s my magic weapon. Do you want to see it again?" When Chen Fan waved, a colorful light came from the distance and appeared in his palm. The eyes of all the people around are all focused on this simple and grand seal. "No, No." Admiral George shook his head again and again, with a look of fear in his eyes. Even though he is the commander of the troops stationed in Europe and the United States and the general of the air force, in front of Chen Fan''s power to flatten an island, he also feels a sense of panic and fear, just like facing the gods. In addition to the gods, who can have such a terrible power of destruction? General George is looking at chen fan. The eye is no longer a person, but a mobile human atomic bomb! "My God, who proposed to destroy him? We are not fighting with Superman or warlock at all. We are facing a powerful existence that is close to a god!" As long as he thought that Chen Fan could destroy an island with one blow, General George was afraid. His command of the Lincoln aircraft carrier, as well as the many fleets, can not resist Chen Fan''s attack! Even if all US aircraft carriers come here, it will be in vain to face this kind of weapon that can annihilate material. "In that case, please tell the Lords of the United States for me again. I hope this is the first and last time. Don''t let me go to Washington in person. A lot of things will be difficult then. " Chen Fan calmly said, put away five thunder seal, negative hand and go. Many of the navy soldiers standing in front of him, as if they saw God and spirit, retreated respectfully and fearfully. In this way, chen fan left in the eyes of thousands of American soldiers. Around more than ten warships, many fighters, no one dare to stop. In the face of the power of the five elements God thunder to destroy the city and the island, they dare to take action only when they have a brain pumping. "So that''s his card?" Deputy director McCann stood in the crowd with a wry smile on his face. He thought chen fan would give in to the power of the United States, but Chen Fan prepared such a big gift for the United States. "Yes, if I master the power of such gods, what would the United States be?" McCann''s eyes swept over the calm sea, growing more frightened. This is comparable to the power of nuclear weapons! Although the United States also has a lot of nuclear weapons, those nuclear weapons can not be used at all, that is, the current president does not have the power to use nuclear weapons at will. When this power is in the hands of a man, he is not a God. Who is a God? .....Us, Pentagon. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." Through satellite and UAV cameras, all the generals who saw this scene lost their voice. Even the white haired defense minister, who is famous for his iron hand, has his pupils shrinking. "I didn''t expect that in addition to nuclear weapons, there is such a terrible power in the world." Many generals shivered. The scene of the disappearance of the island had a great impact. It''s just like being grabbed by the gods and vanishing out of thin air without any dust, gravel, tree trunks and so on. This kind of terrible destructive power is much more powerful than the nuclear bomb. After all, the nuclear weapon may not be able to explode tens of meters of reinforced concrete shield. "Dada dada." A rapid sound of footsteps came. With high heels, black frame glasses and military uniform, the handsome and valiant female officers came with thick information: "report minister, the test report has come out. According to supercomputers, the attack range of unknown weapons is about 5 kilometers, which is equivalent to the killing range of 50000 tons of atomic bombs. But when it destroys matter, the energy it produces cannot be calculated. If you want to completely blow up an island with a radius of several square kilometers, you need at least 5 million tons of hydrogen bombs, and it may not be possible to do so. " Hearing the news, the whole command hall was silent. The 5-million-ton hydrogen bomb is already a large-scale nuclear weapon, and up to 10 million tons. The United States has not produced many such nuclear weapons, one of which is enough to destroy a mega city! "I see." After a long time, white haired minister Arnold waved. After the female officer stepped down, an army lieutenant asked cautiously, "Your Excellency, what shall we do next? Do you want Chen beixuan to continue to obey orders, or do you want to directly attack and drop nuclear weapons? " "How? For London? " Minister Arnold gave the fool a cold look. Even if Britain declines again, it is one of the five great powers. London is a metropolis with tens of millions of people. Anyone who dares to issue this order will have to go to the military court the next day to accept the most serious massacre accusation in history! "Stop, order the Lincoln to return, the Atlantic Fleet to its base, and the Air Force stationed in Europe to its original position." Minister Arnold said slowly. "Sir, we have lost a special task force, more than 500 soldiers. Can we just let Chen beixuan go?" There are hawkish young general, unconvinced to stand up. "What if not? Can you guarantee that Chen beixuan''s super weapon can only be used once? Can you guarantee that the next time you use it, you will still be facing an unknown island instead of falling in Washington or downtown New York? Can you promise! " Minister Arnold looked at the young general like a sword. The young general was sweating. Although he would like to say that Chen beixuan''s super weapon may only have one attack, he does not dare to gamble and has no courage to gamble. Neither the US nor the Pentagon can afford to lose the bet. "Even if there is only a one in ten thousand chance that Chen beixuan can release a second attack, we in the United States can''t bear the price, at least for now." General Arnold shook his head. In the eyes of many generals, he bent down, as if he were an old man in his old age. ... whether in the Pentagon or in the command centers of Russia, France and China, there have been bursts of startling calls. "Chen beixuan has such a card. Why didn''t he say it earlier?" The rosefinch cried angrily. If she knew that Chen fan still had such a weapon, she would never be anxious. This is comparable to the destructive power of nuclear weapons. As long as Chen fan still controls this power one day, the United States will be afraid to attack him one day. Nuclear weapons have always been used to deter each other. The biggest threat of the atomic bomb is on the launching pad. "Chen Liuguo! Chen Liuguo! Chen beixuan defeated the Western allied forces, forced the US Army to retreat, and took control of this super weapon. He deserves the title of the sixth in the world. " The white tiger shook his head. Minister Xiao and others were silent. No one can think that Chen fan actually has super weapons in his hands, and the power is so terrible, it''s like annihilation bombs in science fiction movies. "After today, no one should dare to provoke Chen beixuan easily." Minister Xiao sighed. After that night, chen fan was famous on the earth and completely ranked among the most powerful in the world. As a person, he stands on an equal footing with the five great powers and stands on top of the world, becoming a chess player, not a chess piece, on the chessboard of the earth. Japan''s military and Taoist circles, Southeast Asian people, Hongmen and others were all silent.Xingzhou, Longtang. Xie Yan and others watched the U.S. warships, in the ultimatum of the last moment, in a hurry to evacuate, the Dragon hall people immediately issued a burst of unbelievable cheers. Guo wennuan came up and asked in a soft voice: "dragon master, do you know why the US army retreated?" "I don''t know why they left, but I know that the gatekeeper won!" There was a smile in Xie Yan''s eyes. Even the US military has to bow in front of Chen fan. After today, who can control the momentum of the northern Hainan faction? ... December 26, 2011. While the dark world is still silent in Chen Fan''s surprise of destroying the island and retreating from the superpower, the CIA special management office released the latest list of gods. Chen fan, who surpassed Ye Qingcang of China and the ruling of the Holy See, ascended to the top of the list of gods. Looking at the golden name, everyone knows that a new myth has been born. And this myth, unprecedented, surpasses all above, just like a god! the sixth volume is the end of "contemporary mythology". Whoa, guys, volume six is finally over! The author is finally going to write the long-awaited Volume 7. The climax of the earth is about to begin. Release the notice for the next volume: Volume 7 "congenital!" Copywriter: Yu Qi runs in the sky for 90000 Li, with a sword across the world! (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 When the world is in turmoil, chen fan has returned to the winter palace outside London. Anya, xuedaisha, a Xiu and others all gathered around and looked nervous. Although they were tough in front of the British special envoy, they didn''t know Chen Fan''s card after all, so they were nervous. "Don''t worry, it''s settled. In a short period of time, the United States will not dare to act rashly again. " Chen Fan said with a gentle smile. "Hoo." The crowd breathed a cool breath. Li Xinru followed. Although she didn''t know the specific news, she also saw the anxious appearance of everyone in the recent day. Natasha, with blonde hair and blue eyes and slender figure, looks at Chen Fan with a shocked face. She''s from the KGB, and she''s naturally well-informed. Almost front foot chen fan just left. Natasha was informed that Chen fan used a super weapon to flatten an island several kilometers around. "How can human beings have such terrible power?" Natasha''s eyes were full of horror. The king of blood wolf has been her existence standing at the top of the world. However, chen fan is stronger and destroys the city and the island. This kind of terror power, as strong as the United States, must be frightened. "I''m going to shut up and think for a few days. Don''t let anyone disturb me for the time being." Chen Fan comforted several women, then declared closed and got into the quiet room. From being ambushed to now, it''s only more than 20 hours. Chen Fan hasn''t sorted out the results of this battle from the beginning. "This time, in terms of the loss, it can be described as heavy. Almost all the cards have been raised, whether it''s the golden flame armor or the five thunder seal. In particular, I was prepared to leave the "five elements thunder" to the earth immortals or blood ancestors. In the end, I had to deter the United States and release it ahead of time. " Chen Fanpan sat in the dark treasure house, thinking quietly. The power of the five elements thunder is terrible, but after each use, you need to accumulate more than three months of energy before you can release a new strike. "The United States is not a fool, even if they don''t react now. After a few months and half a year, it will come back sooner or later. But at that time, I had "five elements thunder" in my hand again. Not afraid of them. Moreover, in order to provoke me to exist just for a few warships, the United States will think twice and not be fully sure that it will not do it again. " Chen Fan sneered. This time, the United States is trying to scare chen fan. If Chen fan doesn''t listen, does the United States really dare to take him? Chen Fan stayed in London, supported by Britain. His family members are protected by the Chinese nation, and the Dragon hall suffers a small disaster. After all, chen fan had too many things to deal with the United States. He simply set off a fireworks once and for all, which immediately deterred the United States and other major countries in the world. "However, it is not a matter to rely only on the" five elements God thunder "which is printed once a few months. It is fundamental to improve one''s own cultivation. " Chen Fan shook his head: "if I have a congenital state. They fly directly to the White House and catch the president of the United States. If you don''t believe it, these politicians are not afraid to die. If you can build a golden elixir, you will be as good as the five elements thunder in a single blow. You will destroy the city and the earth, and you will carry nuclear weapons in your body. All the countries in the world are not my rivals. " Originally, chen fan wanted to beat Lin Shuming and destroy the arbitration department. However, under the threat of the United States, chen fan''s innate desire for promotion has rapidly increased: "only by stepping into the congenital world can he really run rampant on the earth and never be threatened again. However, the accumulation of spirit liquid for thousands of years only pushed me into the later stage of the divine realm. If you want to break through the inborn, you need to accumulate at least three Dixian caves. " Thinking of this, chen fan''s eyes are firm: "although the earth is the exhausted Death Star, I don''t believe that only the master of Tibetan sword has a secret. After this new year''s home, I''ll travel in China and even the earth. I''ll go up and down and turn the whole earth over. I''ll have to accumulate enough resources to rush into the world at one stroke. " Chen fan is more difficult to be born than other monks. What he practised was the eternal life of the Qing emperor. Zhenyuan was abundant, which was several times as many as the monks in the same realm, and the natural resources he needed were also several times. But the advantage is that once the cultivation is completed, when they are promoted, their strength will soar, and the monks in the same realm are far from rivals. As for the earth, none of the ten immortals is Chen Fan''s rival. "By the way, I haven''t had time to see the results." Chen Fan thought, quickly from the sword Hu, take out a few weapons. Two intact electromagnetic guns, a black shuttle and a silver metal ball. These are all the achievements of Chen fan, which can also be described as the U.S. Department of powers, which has accumulated more than half of his family''s wealth for decades. "Although the materials used in these electromagnetic guns are special, they are obviously synthetic from the earth. In its technology, there are traces of imitation. Obviously, it was imitated from a real electromagnetic gun, which is 20 or 30 years ahead of modern science and technology. " Chen fan, after all, had been on the future Earth in his previous life, and had been with some scientific and technological civilizations.Imitation electromagnetic gun, 20 or 30 years ahead. But the real electromagnetic gun may be very advanced, surpassing the earth for more than 100 years. Even its power is far more powerful than that of an imitation electromagnetic gun. But this time, the United States did not use it. Obviously, it could not use it, or it was very inconvenient to use it. Chen fan even doubts whether they can start. After all, the real electromagnetic guns are all used in space war, and the energy they need is very high-end. "The energy block used by the imitation electromagnetic gun is relatively low-end. Such an energy block can only be made by extracting at least one city''s electricity, and it can''t put a few blows." Chen Fan took out the blue energy block, looked at it carefully, and then threw it. In his eyes, these electromagnetic guns are extremely bulky, backward in technology and inconvenient in operation. But it''s not something that can be developed by the modern earth. The United States must get some advanced technology, or alien civilization, prehistoric relics and so on. "It''s this short shuttle and metal ball. It''s obviously not earth technology." Chen Fan looks at the latter two. The black short shuttle is made of unknown metal. It is only one foot long. It is carved with mysterious patterns. It is very old. It may even come from thousands of years ago. It seems that it''s time-honored. "They call it the spear of killing gods. In terms of its power, it is really enough to kill gods. Even the earth fairy can''t stop the last blow. " Chen Fan thought of the last shot, and his face became dignified. Ordinary electromagnetic guns can''t hurt chen fan. However, the final attack of killing gods was beyond 20 times the speed of sound. It was too powerful to imagine. The flight was electrified and could penetrate everything. Even if the body of the earth immortal collides with it, it will suffer a lot in an instant, or even fall. It is as strong as Chen fan, and it may not be able to stop it. "Unfortunately, they don''t know that this kind of non magic weapon attack has no effect on me." Chen Fan smiles. Of course, the spear of killing gods is powerful enough to sink the aircraft carrier and pierce the 10 meter thick steel plate. But no matter how sharp it is, it can''t penetrate space. At that moment, chen fan made a "little Xu Mi Jue" to arouse the power of space, and directly put the spear of killing gods into the sword gourd. Only in this way can he have that incredible scene. "Master cangjian is too stupid after all. The magic weapon of space is the best of all. It has infinite functions and can be attacked and defended. He only used it to raise flying swords. It''s a waste. " Chen Fan patted a small yellow gourd. Raise sword Hu immediately buzzing up, this kind of space magic weapon, sacrifice refining to the extreme, even can put the sun in, extremely terrible. Even in the universe, space magic weapons are very precious, far better than the same level magic weapons. "It''s a pity that my cultivation now has only a little space power to open a big mouth of basketball. If it can last two or three meters, it will be enough to turn into the strongest barrier in the world. Even nuclear weapons will not be able to break through the space unless the golden age is reached. " Thinking of this, chen fan shook his head. "By the way, I don''t know the origin of this spear. It doesn''t look like a magic weapon, nor an artifact refined by gods, but more like a weapon made by some super civilizations. It seems to be a ownerless thing. It has never been sacrificed. It can only be fired as a bullet. I don''t know if I can control it. " Chen Fan learned the three wise men''s techniques, so he separated a trace of divine thoughts and wanted to activate the spear of killing gods. "Hum!" At the moment when Chen Fan''s mind entered, the black shuttle vibrated and made a buzzing sound. Blue light bloomed from the mysterious pattern on the shuttle. "Eh, can you activate it?" Chen fan was surprised. He felt the spear of killing God, like a thirsty lamb, devouring his thoughts, still unsatisfied and greedy. So we just put more ideas into it. Chen Fan reached the peak of Shenhai, and his mind was like a mountain or a sea, which was comparable to that of ordinary congenital monks. "Buzz." With a strong idea, continuous infusion, black short shuttle, violent vibration. The brilliant blue light became more and more powerful, even beyond the period of the wise man''s manipulation, and finally turned into a blue light spear as concise as substance. "Can''t the mental power of those bareheaded blue blooded people give full play to its real power if they can''t feed the black shuttle?" Chen fan was even more surprised. It was not until half of Chen Fan''s thoughts were swallowed up that the spear of killing gods gave out a sense of satisfaction. Chen Fan tried to command with his mind. He only heard "whoosh". The shuttle instantly broke ten times the speed of sound, and there was a small hole on the opposite wall. This small hole is extremely dark and extends for thousands of meters all the way. Whether it is the metal wall of the dark treasure house, or the earth and rock on the ground, in front of this blue light shuttle, they are as vulnerable as air. "I''ll go. It''s better than Guiyuan sword." Chen fan is very happy. If it was the Guiyuan sword, it would break three or four times the speed of sound at most, and barely drill one or two hundred meters under the ground. But this short shuttle, however, surpasses ten times the speed of sound, and it is kilometers in a flash.The power of this sword is several times that of Guiyuan sword! "Is this a top-quality spirit weapon, or even a spirit treasure?" Chen fan takes back the shuttle, and his eyes are uncertain. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 It''s a high-quality artifact, but it''s a wonderful existence. Guiyuan sword is extremely sharp and only inferior. With Lei Yin as the core, chen fan added seven or eight artifact materials, which could produce a medium quality artifact. However, the "five thunder seal" is refined according to the immortal family''s method. Although it is only the peak of medium quality, its power is not inferior to that of ordinary high-quality spirit weapons. In the hands of ordinary congenital monks, there are no top-quality spiritual tools. At least the disciples of the congenital peak or even the large-scale immortal sect can get the top-quality spiritual tools. As for Lingbao, it''s more terrifying. What is "Lingbao"? The key is spirituality, the existence of organic spirit. It''s like the "white dragon" in the green dragon array, and it''s even more powerful. The Lingbao with spirit is almost like a life, which is enough to suppress the orthodoxy of a sect or even a race. It can''t be refined without Jindan friars. Lingbao power is more terrifying. Once the master is recognized, the gas refining monk holding the spirit treasure is enough to cut down the inborn! If Chen fan had a spiritual treasure in his hand at this time, he could fight directly to the United States. What F22 fighters, B-2 stealth bombers, nuclear powered aircraft carriers and so on, one hit cut! Even a nuclear explosion may not break the protection of Lingbao. In the hands of the general golden elixir friars, there may not be Lingbao. "If this black ancient shuttle is a spiritual treasure. That means that there were golden elixirs or powerful gods on earth. But Lingbao has spirit. There is no life or spirit in this ancient shuttle? " Chen Fan frowned slightly and looked carefully at the ancient shuttle in front of him. The 33 cm long shuttle body is about the length of a child''s arm, with streamline lines. On the black and dark shuttle body, it shines with a brilliant blue light, and seems to be invincible. In addition, it is no different. Moreover, chen fan tried it several times and found that it had no other effect except that it could break ten times the speed of sound. It can''t be like a real flying sword, such as the differentiation of sword light, the condensation of sword Qi and silk, the unity of man and sword, and even can''t be incorporated into the body. "It''s definitely not a magic weapon. It''s more like a weapon made by some super civilization of science and technology. But that scientific and technological civilization, spiritual power is very developed, so this weapon needs spiritual power to control, and it has very high requirements for spiritual power. The wise man was obviously not mentally strong enough, so he had to rely on the electromagnetic gun to launch After all, chen fan''s previous life spanned the universe for 500 years. He had seen countless civilizations and inheritances, and quickly analyzed the truth. Chen fan has seen this kind of mental weapon many times in the universe. Many super civilizations even abandon their physical bodies and turn them into pure spiritual bodies. They are able to control dozens of kilometers of warships to kill the enemy. A short shuttle is nothing. "But the materials it uses are so strong that they are almost as good as Lingbao. It was made at that time and should have been equipped for the strong elixir. It''s not easy to use at all levels. This is by no means what the United States can refine. It must be where they found it. " Chen Fan shook his head slightly. He did another experiment just now. If you don''t use the magic power of body protection, even Chen Fan''s immortal body of the Qing emperor can''t bear the blow of the ancient shuttle. There''s a blood hole in the palm of your hand. The ordinary earth fairy is really a shuttle. However, both the congenital friars and the earthly immortals have various means to protect their lives. The way of life is mysterious and strange. Naturally, they don''t rely on the body to fight hard. This ancient shuttle can only be used as an assassin''s mace. After all, its function is too simple and easy to crack, such as Chen Fan''s space magic weapon and so on. "But even if the function is single, the hardness and sharpness of this rival Lingbao are not enough. It can be regarded as a quasi Lingbao or Lingbao embryo Chen Fan thought with a smile on his face. Although he lost the thunder of the five elements God, he was not afraid to meet the earth immortal with this black ancient shuttle. And even without these cards, chen fan''s fighting power is not inferior to that of the ordinary Dixian. "By the way, the spear of killing gods is so powerful. What about the silver armor?" Thinking of this, chen fan''s eyes swept to the last silver metal ball. The liquid metal ball, like a huge drop of mercury, is the size of a basketball, suspended in the void. With the previous experience, chen fan directly infuses his mind. See silver metal ball, suddenly seem to boil like, mercury rolling, began to gradually elongate deformation. And then attached to Chen fan. First the palms, then the arms, the arms, the chest, the thighs, the head. Although this layer of mercury looks very thick, chen fan feels like it doesn''t exist when he is wrapped in it. He can even breathe and watch normally. "Bang." Chen Fan tried to hold the palm of his hand and hit it. "Boom." There was a burst of air explosion in the void, and the whole treasure house was like a whirlwind. An invisible fist seal is directly printed on the opposite bronze metal wall, making a deep impression on the metal wall, which is several inches deep and lifelike. "The dark treasure house was made by the blood ancestor and several arbitrators with countless efforts. The metal walls above are all engraved with protective array, which can''t be broken. I only used one part of my punch just now. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. "Chen fan was slightly surprised. He felt as if his power had been increased, at least tripled. Chen Fan continued the experiment. "Bang bang." When Chen Fan''s strength increased to more than 70%, the whole dark treasure house vibrated violently and made a creaking sound, as if he could not bear the burden. "It seems that this mercury armor has a limit of increase." Chen Fan frowned slightly. When using 10% force, it can be doubled. When it comes to 50%, it will only double. At 70%, it''s only half. It is estimated that when Chen Fan gives full play to his strength, he can only increase by about 30%. But 30% is terrible! Under normal circumstances, chen fan can easily crush the peak of the divine realm, kill the half blood clan and fight against the immortals. Another 30%. It''s just that the common immortals may not be able to beat chen fan. "And its defense is also very strong. In addition, the golden flame armor and my body are small nuclear weapons. I dare to carry them hard. As long as they are not hit by the nuclear explosion center, they should be OK." Chen fan is happy. This mercury armor, and the black ancient shuttle, should all come from the same civilization. All need mental manipulation. In Chen Fan''s opinion, if a congenitally strong person uses these two pieces of equipment, he can even fight Jindan a few times. "These two pieces of equipment are at least enough for me to use." Chen Fan happily took the two treasures into yangjianhu. With these two treasures, even if Xuezu came, chen fan was confident that he would stay. Then, chen fan took out a magic crystal and began to practice with his eyes closed to absorb the pure magic power. These hundreds of divine power crystals are all from the dark treasure house. Although they are not enough to push Chen fan into the congenital world, they can make him reach the peak of the gas refining period, which is half a step closer to the congenital world and greatly increase his power. "Hissing and tearing." Strands of golden air flow out of the crystal and inhaled into Chen Fan''s body. Each golden air stream is the purest power of the gods, with more than a hundred poly elixirs. If Lin Shuming was given so many magic crystals, it would be enough to push Lin Shuming to the immortal. Unfortunately, chen fan needed too many resources. "Hoo Hoo." With the practice step by step, chen fan''s body surface began to bloom green, and his body was as bright as a diamond. In the bone marrow like sapphire, a little bit of gold thread penetrates into it, making it harder and stronger. Chen Fan''s strength is growing with each passing day. When Chen Fan was practicing in seclusion, the whole world was restless for him. For hundreds of years, although there have been many changes in the list of gods, the first one has always been controlled by the Vatican''s adjudicator and ye Qingcang of Kunlun. Now that Chen fan has reached the top, there are two Chinese in the top three. But at this time, no one has the slightest objection to Chen fan. "This is Chen Liuguo, the sixth country in the world!" "Chen beixuan destroyed the city, destroyed the island, and defeated the superpower with one man. Who in the world can match him? Only those big countries with a population of over 100 million can stand up to Chen beixuan! " Countless people exclaimed. For others, God''s number one is the supreme glory. But for Chen fan, it seems that putting him on the list of gods humiliates him. That is to say, all the strong men on the God list may not be America''s rivals. How terrible is it that Chen fan is alone against the United States? China, Kunlun. Ye Qingcang didn''t say a word and didn''t get any news. He seemed indifferent to this. And in the Vatican, in an old monastery where the Vatican is. There are two people talking. "Sir, Chen beixuan is the number one on the list of gods." A handsome middle-aged man with a tall body and blond hair, dressed in simple armour, bowed slightly. On his armor, he seemed to have a hazy white light. His golden hair was like a raging flame, and his breath was magnificent. He was no inferior to the five chief arbitrators, and even better than the black Duke. It''s a legend that the Holy See''s inquisition is a giant and adjudicator who has been ranked the first in the list of gods for decades! But at this time, the middle-aged man bowed respectfully to an old man in hemp clothes. "Cough, don''t worry about him. Neither Chen beixuan nor the United States are the enemies of the Vatican. They are just worldly beings. After a hundred years, the Vatican will still exist. Where are they? " The old man coughed and gasped, "we have only one goal from beginning to end. Eliminate the blood ancestors, complete the teachings of the saints, and wipe these dark races from the earth. " When it comes to blood ancestor, the judge''s face becomes serious: "according to the news, the black Duke seems to want to wake up blood ancestor. But thousands of years have passed. Is Xuezu still alive "He must still live in the world. You have never experienced that era, and you can''t imagine the power and terror of Xuezu."In the eyes of the old man, it seems that he has gone through countless years with mystery and profundity: "prepare well, this is the last war! It''s not too far away from the recovery of Xuezu. " "Yes, sir." The adjudicator bowed his head. ... half a month later, when Chen Fan''s sacrifice was almost finished, a guest came to the door and brought important news. PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 The man who came was Russian Marshal Oleg. He had white hair, steel needles, an old uniform, and a straight body like a sword. As the guardian of Oleg''s Russia, there was nothing that could move him, but now he was serious. "Mr. beixuan, according to the KGB and the blood wolf guard. The black Duke seems to want to wake up the blood ancestor. " Oleg bowed slightly, respectfully. Today''s Chen fan is respected by the earth and is on an equal footing with the great powers of the world. Even if he is stronger than Oleg, he must be more respectful to Chen fan. Especially when Oleg looked at chen fan, he felt that his skin was more and more crystal clear, his star eyes were deep, his body was slim and strong, his hair was as long as ink, as if the God King had come into the world, and his breath was a bit misty. He seemed to rise from the ground at any time. "My Lord, you are getting closer and closer to the land of immortals." Oleg became more respectful. Oriental immortals only exist in legends. Like blood ancestors and saints, they all belong to mythology. If Chen fan can prove the immortality in the world of mortals, the United States will be frightened. "Confirm that the blood ancestor is still alive?" Chen Fan said calmly. Before today, chen fan was afraid of Xuezu. But now, he has absorbed dozens of divine power crystals and made great progress in his cultivation. With the mercury armor and the spear of killing gods, the blood ancestor is no longer in the eye. "I don''t know. It was more than 100 years ago that the blood ancestor was born. Only one blood descendant will disappear. After all, he survived for a long time, and even died in deep sleep. " Oleg shook his head. Although he is a descendant of the dark wolf race, he knows that these dark races are all long-lived. In particular, the blood ancestor is pure blood and has a longer life span than the earth immortal. But thousands of years is too long. Even the Jindan monk may not be able to live that long. No one can guarantee that Xuezu will be exhausted in his sleep. "Well, what if Xuezu is still alive? As long as you dare to come, I will dare to cut off his head, take his blood essence and refine precious medicine! " Chen Fan snorted coldly. The pure blood dark race, each is a treasure. In the eyes of those who cultivate immortals, it is a great medicine. Oleg shivered. It''s so terrible that he wants to refine the blood ancestor into medicinal materials! It''s so cruel! Oleg quickly said: "my Lord, the place where the blood ancestor sleeps is most likely in the blood sea of ancient Romania. The black Duke has been wandering by the blood sea recently. Shall we go and find out?" "The sea of blood? What is this place? " Chen Fan frowned slightly. "The sea of blood is located in the depths of the Carpathian Mountains in Romania. It is said that it used to be the capital of a kingdom, and finally turned into a whole sea of blood. It is extremely dangerous, and those who enter will die." Oleg explained: "moreover, the blood sea is one of the seven life Jedi on the earth, which is as famous as Kunlun burial Valley, Changbai mountain dragon pool and Babylon''s Magic Cave. They are all forbidden areas for living beings. They must not enter. Even in the glorious age of the saints a thousand years ago, they dare not easily set foot in these Jedi. " "Kunlun burial Valley? Changbai mountain dragon pool, Babylon Grottoes Chen Fan listens to these names, suddenly in the heart move. Li Changsheng once told him that Xianmen is located in the depths of Kunlun and the coast of the East China Sea. Is there anything strange about these places? Where is the fairy gate? Or is it the remains of ancient immortals? Chen fan was immediately moved. At this time, he has reached the peak of refining Qi, and the divine power crystal will soon be used up. At that time, he can only find other resources to seek a breakthrough. Since these places are known as Jedi, there must be some secrets to spread. Seeing Chen Fan''s eyes turning, Oleg urged him: "my Lord, these places are illusory and extremely dangerous. It''s said that there was once a fairy who fell in it. " "For example, the burial Valley in Kunlun was not originally called this name. But it is said that the Chinese immortals fell into it one after another, and finally it was named funxian valley. There are also the demon caves in Babylon, which exist for more than 5000 or 6000 years. They are older than human history and full of unpredictable dangers. Once the British Empire sent a division of troops to the demon caves, they were swallowed up and never came out again. The British military simply destroyed the entrance of the grotto with explosives. Even... speaking of this, Oleg gave a little meal. "Even what?" Chen Fan raised his eyes. "Hoo." Oleg breathed a sigh of relief and focused his eyes as never before: "even after the Soviet Union fought against the United States for decades, we found clues, trapped the best spies and got some clues. It is very likely that the United States has excavated the Mayan temples among the seven Jedi, from which it has obtained technology beyond modern times, and will dominate the earth. But the United States must have paid a heavy price, otherwise it would not have been deadlocked with us for decades. " "Of course, it''s just speculation. We don''t have any substantial proof." Oleg shook his head slightly. The story of Mayan remains has been circulating on the earth.According to an ancient legend, there was a very developed Mayan civilization in America. Their science and technology are extremely prosperous, far beyond modern civilization, but eventually, somehow, they perish. The Mayans left behind prophecies. 2012 is the end of the world. At the end of the fifth solar age, human civilization will end on that day. But this, together with aliens, gods, demons and so on, is just a myth, which has never been confirmed. But since chen fan knows that there are gods, earthly immortals, blood ancestors and saints on the earth, why can''t there be another super civilization? "Mayan temple? Beyond modern technology Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. He thought of the spear and the mercurial armor. Obviously, none of these can be achieved by Earth Science and technology. They must come from some products of super civilization. Even those two electromagnetic guns should be imitations. Since there may be ancient immortal civilization and gods on the earth. There used to be a super human civilization, and it was not difficult. But it can be seen that the earth in ancient times must have been very developed. The culture of cultivating immortals is at its peak, the gods walk in the world, and the super civilization drives the spaceship across the world. But somehow, it disappeared one after another. In the end, there is only a little remnant of the inheritance, spread in the world. Even the most common method of cultivating immortals has been lost. "This earth is really more and more interesting. When I came back, why didn''t I find out? " Chen Fan frowned slightly. In the last life, chen fan was more than 100 years old when he was in the period of cultivating and transforming. He once crossed the starry sky, went back to the earth with great pains, and took Fang Qiong''s body back to his hometown. At that time, chen fan was too sad and wanted to accompany Xiao Qiong. He spent 20 years peacefully on the earth and hardly used his magic power. Even the divine consciousness just swept a few times and didn''t pay much attention. Of course, it could be the ruins and the Jedi that disappeared later. After all, more than 100 years later, the cultivation environment of the earth is much more difficult than it is now, and it has become a death star. "But even if the United States gets alien civilization, what is it? I don''t know how many super civilizations I destroyed in my previous life? " Chen Fanxuan snorted coldly, and his face was proud. How can beixuan xianzun regard a country of the earth in his eyes. After learning about the seven Jedi in detail, chen fan asked Oleg to detect the sea of blood all the time. If there was any change, he would be informed. After sending Oleg away, chen fan is ready to leave for China. After all, the new year is approaching. This may be the few Spring Festival he can spend with his parents. Chen fan must cherish it. Exploring the sea of blood and other Jedi can be carried out in the next few years. ... "hiss." A burst of low breaking sound, a Boeing 737 aircraft, stopped at the Zhonghai International Airport. From the plane, a group of people came down. Headed by a man and a woman, the man is tall and handsome, slender. Women are graceful and graceful, with beautiful posture. There are also a large number of beautiful men and women behind. It is Chen Fan and Anya and others. "Dad, mom, little Joan, why are you all here?" Chen Fan looks at a group of people standing outside the apron in surprise. Not only Wang Xiaoyun, but also his father Chen Kexing and girlfriend Fang Qiong. And Lu Yanwu, Zhou Jingyi and others, all come. All the people in Zhonghai sent by beiqiong came out. Chen fan even saw Hua Yunfeng and Xie Yan who came from Longtang. "Even you are here? Is the Dragon hall OK? " Chen Fan looks at Xie Yan. "The battle of the sect leader shocked the earth and forced the United States to give way. Now who dares to provoke us beiqiong sect and Longtang?" Thank you and be respectful. If at first he was forced by life and death to serve chen fan. At that time, he was convinced. The United States has been domineering on the earth for decades, hitting whoever it wants. The destroyed country and divine realm are beyond recognition. Countless God level strong people were forced to close the mountain and hide in the world. The dark world is completely overwhelmed by the secular world. But Chen Fan destroyed the city, forced the aircraft carrier back, and shocked the United States. For the dark world and many God level strong people, what a proud thing. If there''s any news, it''s not only Xie Yan and others who will pick up the plane now, but also half of the martial arts and Taoism circles in China. "You are all Chen Liuguo now. I read on the Internet that they all said you ranked sixth in the world. The U.N. Security Council should give you a top seat and let you sit in the meeting. " Fang Qiong covered her mouth and snickered. "These guys." Chen Fan shakes his head funny. Now the network is more and more active, and there are many martial arts forums and dark forums. Even Fang Qiong has learned to go to the forum, and even the beiqiong school has set up a website called "beiqiong home" to announce some matters of the beiqiong school to the martial arts circle. Chen Fan fights with them for a while, and suddenly finds that Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing are both dignified and unsmiling."What''s the matter? Is dad not well yet? Has the curse been eradicated Chen fan asked in surprise. How can beixuan xianzun still have a curse? "Your father-in-law has sent someone to Jincheng now." Wang Xiaoyun''s face was complicated. "Grandfather?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed: "Yanjing Wang family?" (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Yanjing Wangs! This is a very long memory for Chen fan. Chen Fan''s impression on Yanjing and even one of the top families in China is not good. In his last life, his mother Wang Xiaoyun was born in the Wang family, but his marriage to his father was hindered by the Wang family. When Chen Fan was brought by his parents to the gate of the Wang family as a child, he saw the cold eyes of his uncles, aunts and grandmothers, and the sarcasm of his cousins and cousins. Even after two generations, he never forgot. Especially when Wang Xiaoyun died and Jinxiu declined. The Wang family even looked on coldly and did not lend a helping hand. Watching the decline of Jinxiu, when Chen Fan''s mother was buried, none of the senior people in Yanjing had ever come. The last one was Chen Fan''s cousin, the third generation of Wang family. "It has been four or five years since I was born again. It is impossible for the Wang family to say that they don''t know. However, it is only today that the United States is forced to retreat and climb to the top of the world when we are in weijiahai that the Wangs suddenly send someone to come. The implication behind this is intriguing! " Chen Fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t have to guess, he can know Wang''s abacus. No matter how strong Chen Fan was, he was not in the eyes of the superior Wang family. He thinks that he is just a warrior, a maniac and a wild man. He can only be a hero for a while. Sooner or later, he will provoke a big country and destroy himself. But now, even the United States can''t hold Chen Fan down. The name of Chen Liuguo is even more powerful in the world, equal to the British Prime Minister and the Russian emperor. At this time, the Wangs can no longer ignore Chen Fan''s power, they must treasure it, and even make friends to take advantage of it. "Xiaofan, your grandfather sent us to Yanjing for the Spring Festival. What do you think? Of course, if you don''t want to go, I''ll turn them down and say that you''ve just come back from England and need to rest for a while. I''ll talk about it later. " Wang Xiaoyun is understanding. Although she said so, chen fan can still catch a trace of expectation from Wang Xiaoyun''s eyes, and can''t help sighing in her heart. No matter how the Wang family treated Wang Xiaoyun in the last life, it was her parents, her brothers and sisters. Wang Xiaoyun has lived in that family for more than 20 years. He is connected by blood. How can he be easily cut off? In the past, Wang Xiaoyun didn''t want to go, because he didn''t want Chen Kexing and Chen fan to be treated coldly by the Wang family. But now, the Chen family has the beiqiong group, and Chen fan, the God, ranks first and sixth in the world. Naturally, Wang Xiaoyun wants to take them to Yanjing to show off their evil spirit in front of their brothers and sisters. "Just make up for my mother''s regret! After all, I couldn''t let her go to the gate of the king''s family. " Chen Fan sighed in his heart and then said firmly: "go, why don''t you go?" "Mom and Dad, we haven''t been to Yanjing for more than ten years. This time we should make up for it." Chen Fandao. "Really?" Wang Xiaoyun''s eyes are bright. After Chen Fan nodded to confirm, she was even more happy with a smile on her face. She directly hugged Chen Fan in her arms and gave him a hard kiss, which made Chen Fan embarrassed. Wang Xiaoyun is also eloquent. What''s the matter with my dear son? Do you have any opinions? "Xiao Qiong, please come with me and meet the old man." Chen fan reaches out his hand and holds Fang Qiong''s slender hand. Fang Qiong, who is usually very generous, lowers her head shyly. When Chen Fan takes her to Yanjing, she basically meets her parents and decides the wedding, so it''s almost time for a wedding banquet. Chen fan has an idea in his heart, but it''s not time to say it. "Of course, all of us have to go, including your sister Ann. The air pressure has been in my heart for more than ten years, and it can finally come out." Wang Xiaoyun waves his small fist in high spirits, not like an adult in his forties. Chen Fan caters with a smile and squints his eyes. "Old man Wang Zhongguo, Uncle Wang Keqin, and cousin Wang Cheng... I don''t know if they look like the last generation. Don''t let me down." Soon Chen Fan met the Wang family. A middle-aged man in his fifties, smiling and meticulously dressed. Uncle Zhong. Chen Fan''s grandfather Wang''s secretary, who has been with him for decades, is almost the spokesman of the old man. His weight in the Wang family is no less than Chen Fan''s uncles, and he is also a very important figure in Yanjing. "Xiaofan is so big in the twinkling of an eye. Xiaoyun, when you brought Xiaofan to Yanjing, he was only five or six years old. Who knows, in a twinkling of an eye, he has become a big man. " Uncle Zhong sighed. Although he said so, uncle Zhong''s attitude was very low and polite. Such as him, how can he not know Chen Fan''s current status? Whether Chen Liuguo is joking or flattering, chen fan is really a big shot now. Looking around the world, there are only a few.The United States is even willing to use the power of one country to win over Chen fan, which shows the weight of Chen fan. "You''re welcome, uncle Zhong." Chen Fan''s face is wearing a smile, not far, not near. "The old man sent uncle Zhong this time. Don''t you know what to say?" "It''s mainly Xiaoyun and your family. They haven''t been to Yanjing for a long time. The old man and the old lady miss you very much. Your uncles and aunts all shout that they haven''t seen Xiaofan for a long time. They are eager to see you." Uncle Zhong said with a smile, friendly. But Chen Fan showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. How can chen fan not be clear about the character of the Wang family? It''s a real rich family, cold-blooded and merciless. If Chen Fan''s family is as ordinary as they were in the previous life, I''m afraid the Wang family will not even pinch him. Now when Chen fan gets up, he can only say what he really misses. He owes uncle Zhong what he can say. But Wang Xiaoyun was excited. He rarely met his family. He took uncle Zhong''s hand and asked questions about Chen Fan''s grandparents'' health, the development of his brothers and sisters, and the recent situation of his nephews and nieces. From the mouth of Uncle Zhong, chen fan gradually has a clear outline of the current Wang family. Although the Wang family is still the top elite in Yanjing, it has gradually begun to decline since the old man retired. Now the Wang family is mainly supported by Chen Fan''s uncles. My uncle Wang Keqin developed best, but he became a deputy in Yanjing. The other uncles are mostly in the middle class, which is too shabby compared with the top Wangs. In the third generation. Wang Cheng, chen fan''s cousin, has a strong momentum of development and is now regarded as the leader of the young generation in Yanjing. At a young age, he led several major international trade projects, and his character, ability and skill were appreciated by the older generation of Yanjing. "King City?" Chen fan is holding tea in his hand, and his eyes are smiling. In the last life, at about the same time, chen fan''s mother Wang Xiaoyun passed away. The Wang family only sent Wang Cheng to come. At that time, the people around Wang Cheng were all the important figures in Jincheng and Zhonghai, which Chen Fan could only look up to. But this life. Chen Fan''s contacts are not the heads of state of great powers, or the presence of American generals. In his eyes, there is no such trifle as King City. "Compared with Xiao Fan, Wang Cheng is nothing. " zhongshulian was busy. Wang Cheng may be a very outstanding figure of the younger generation. He is highly respected by the younger generation in Yanjing and has a strong appeal. Even compared with Lin''s breaking the army, Wang Cheng is not inferior or even better than half a chip. But in front of Chen fan, he is too far away. Wang Zhongguo, chen fan''s grandfather, is inferior to Chen fan. Wang Xiaoyun listened, smiling, which mother, do not want to listen to others, praise their children? Uncle Zhong said another word for a while, and finally decided the time to go to Yanjing before he got up to leave. Before he left, he said with a little hesitation: "Xiaoyun and Xiaofan, the matter of inviting you to Yanjing was decided by the old man alone. He hasn''t told the rest of the Wang family for the time being. If you arrive, you can come to me directly if you encounter any difficulties." "Don''t worry, uncle Zhong. It''s OK." Wang Xiaoyun didn''t care. Now chen fan has a bad reputation, but she doesn''t believe it. There are still people in the Wang family who dare to embarrass them. The old man who lives on arsenic is impatient. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Never underestimate the lower limit of some people, because jealousy and hatred can sometimes deceive reason. And the Wang family suddenly invited, who knows Wang Zhongguo that old fox, what medicine does gourd sell? However, chen fan is not prepared to tell Wang Xiaoyun about these words. Anyway, he is now stepping into the peak of Shenhai, which is only half a step away from nature, and there are few things to worry about. Who dares to say no to the Wang family? ... as the Spring Festival in 2012 is approaching. So Chen Fan was in Jincheng. After a few days with him, he was ready to get up and go to Yanjing. This time, he was accompanied by Wang Xiaoyun, Chen Kexing, Anya and Fang Qiong. As for Xue Daisha, a Xiu and others, chen fan stayed to guard Europe and China seas. Anyway, with his personal protection, no one can hurt his parents in front of him. "Xiao Fan, your grandfather is not a fuel-efficient lamp, he is a man with far-reaching wisdom and a sea of strategies, otherwise he will not be able to build such a big Wang family. Yanjing is the capital of China with complicated relations. When you go to Yanjing, you should be more careful and think twice about everything. " Before leaving, while playing chess with Chen fan, Chen Huaian advised. "Don''t worry, grandfather. They have all kinds of strategies and means. Can they resist my sword?" Chen Fan gave a faint smile. Today, even the United States has nothing to do with Chen fan. It''s rare for him to live on the earth. "Yes, yes, it''s my grandfather. The powerful Meidi has to give way in front of my grandson. What''s a mere Wang family? Even the dragon pond and tiger cave can''t trap you, the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex! "Chen Huai comforts Xu and laughs. ... January 15, 2012. Chen fan and his family set out for Yanjing. This is his first visit to the center of China. PS: the author stayed up late last night and wrote two chapters. He had to leave at dawn. Last year''s meeting, I don''t know if he could last until the night when he was coding^_ ^¡£ By the way, I recommend a friend''s novel, the strongest pit force system, written by an old driver, super dirty. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Qin Yan''er is very upset recently. Although in many people''s eyes, she was born noble, came from the famous Qin family, and grew up pure and beautiful, with a peerless appearance. And the ability is also very strong, just went to Yanjing University, started from scratch, founded Yanran advertising company, later more ambitious into the film and television industry. As a senior, she is worth more than one billion. She is one of the most famous beauties in the upper class of Yanjing. Many young men hold her in their hands and regard her as a goddess. Even the Qin family dotes on her very much. But the goddess also has her troubles. "Yiren, do you know? My grandfather didn''t inform me. He chose a fiance for me! He didn''t tell me until just now. Said that the fiance will come to Yanjing for the new year, let me meet that man and make a engagement... Isn''t that a joke! I don''t even know who the other party is. I don''t know what he looks like. How can he do that, grandfather? " Qin Yan''er, holding a white and elegant Apple mobile phone, complains to her friends in the distance. Even when she is angry, she is also very beautiful, with every twinkle and smile. At home, I was wearing a big Batman shirt, small hot pants, showing two thin white thighs, and a little lazy between the eyebrows and eyes. On the appearance, even more than Jiang churan, not inferior to the mature Anya and Fang Qiong. "The fate of a big family is born in a rich family. Marriage will not be decided by itself. Unless you can find a very good boyfriend who can make Mr. Qin change his mind. " Call according to person''s boudoir, light say. She was a young girl in a white dress and a ponytail. She was sitting cross legged in a quiet room of a bamboo house with her crystal clear feet. Although she is not as beautiful as Qin Yan''er, she is full of vigor and vitality, just like the chivalrous woman in martial arts novels. "I envy you. Your Ye family doesn''t urge you at all. And when you are young, you are a master of the realm. Even when my grandfather saw you, he was polite and said you were a heroine. In the future, you will be able to decide your own marriage. " Qin Yan son envies a way. "It''s just different positioning. Our Ye family doesn''t need to get married. It''s just on their own. As a powerful family, you Qin family must marry and form allies with other big families in order to survive Ye Yiren calmly analyzed. "If I don''t say that, I can''t understand the great principles. Tell me what to do, Grandpa. He''s so determined that it''s useless for my parents to oppose him. It''s going to be decided directly. It''s like a fast husband on the other side. Looking at that, I wish I could be sent to that man''s bed tomorrow! " Qin Yan Er Jiao voice calls a way. "First of all, which family is the marriage? What is called? What are the details? " Ye Yiren put his attitude in order. "I don''t know who it is, but my grandfather won''t say. But it seems that it''s a member of the Wang family. Some time ago, Mr. Wang came to talk to my grandfather, and then he was very happy and answered on the spot. Damn it, if I know who is in the Wang family, I have to beat him up. " Qin Yan''er waves a little pink fist and hums. "Yanjing Wang family?" Ye Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "the royal city of the Wang family has been engaged for a long time. Other Wang Zhan, Wang Feng and others, according to reason, are not worthy of you. The Wang family has been in decline over the years, but the Qin family is still a top class family. In theory, it''s high time for the Wang family''s children to marry you. Mr. Qin, you shouldn''t agree. " "Yes, the Wangs and the Wangcheng are pretty good, and the others are too useless. Even if that King City, every time I look at Pian Pian politely, I''m more proud than anyone in my heart. I don''t want to marry him. " Qin Yan''er shakes her head. "If it''s not the royal city or the king fighting them, who can it be? It''s impossible for the Wang family to find a collateral to marry you. " Ye Yiren, who was in white, frowned slightly: "have you asked Xiao Xuan?" Mentioning Xiao Xuan, Qin Yan''er flashed a trace of shyness on her pretty face and said in a low voice: "I haven''t talked about this with brother Xiao yet." Xiao Xuan. He is as famous as Wang Cheng, Li Mufan and others, and even surpasses Wang Cheng''s half plan. He is generally recognized as the most outstanding figure of the Yanjing generation. The old Xiao family behind him is the head of many Chinese families. It is unimaginable that the Wang family and the Qin family can''t compare with the Xiao family. As a famous beauty and handsome guy in the upper circle of Yanjing, he grew up together from childhood. Qin Yan''er naturally has a trace of affection for Xiao Xuan. The two are regarded as golden children. Even the Xiao family and the Qin family are already discussing marriage and preparing to let Qin Yan''er get married after graduation. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened suddenly. "It''s strange that Mr. Qin suddenly repented of his marriage and insisted on marrying the Wang family. Aren''t you afraid to offend the Xiao family? On the other side of the Wang family, what can attract him, unless it''s the one... " speaking of this, ye Yiren has a meal. "Except for what?" Qin Yan son asks a way in a hurry. "It''s impossible. That one is said to have a girlfriend. And in his capacity, he will not agree. " Ye Yiren shook his head, threw the absurd idea out of his mind, and advised:"Don''t worry, after all, it hasn''t been officially ordered. Maybe it''s just Mr. Qin''s brain fever. It''s not too late to make a decision after meeting the other party. " "All right." Qin Yan son helpless way. After calling her best friend, she thought about it and finally summoned up the courage to dial a number: "brother Xiao? I''m Yan''er. I want to discuss something with you... " .... Chen fan doesn''t know. Because of his arrival, Yanjing has been disturbed. It''s hard for the family to go on a long journey. Instead of taking a plane, they took a self driving tour in an extended off-road vehicle. From Jincheng to Yanjing, there are many places of interest and scenic spots along the way. "Xiaofan, why did Mr. Wang suddenly let us go to Yanjing for the Spring Festival?" Chen Kexing asked as he flipped through the newspaper. "What else can I do? It''s not dad who wants to win over Xiao Fan when he sees that Xiao Fan is so powerful now. My father, I know best. In his eyes, only useful and useless people. He can''t scan a useless person. " Wang Xiaoyun said indignantly. "Wang Zhongguo is as deep as the sea, starting from scratch to create such a big Yanjing family. He always takes three steps at a time. He never plays chess for no reason. There must be deep calculation behind him. " Chen Fan said casually as he drove. In the last life, chen fan did not meet his grandfather. But I have heard of many of his deeds. Among the major families in Yanjing, the Wang family has the weakest foundation and the weakest strength. But it is Wang Zhongguo''s foresight that makes him stand among the top class. After the death of Wang Zhongguo, the Wang family rapidly declined and collapsed. "Yes, I can rest assured that you have this insight." Chen Kexing nodded. Wang Xiaoyun next to him rolled his eyes and said, "don''t instill that into your son. You''ve been fooling around all your life in Surabaya. Your son is now Chen Liuguo. He talks with the British Prime Minister and the US commander in chief. Do you know that? " Chen Kexing is too weak to argue with his wife, so he can only keep on reading newspapers. Fang Qiong, an Ya and others all chuckled. The SUV drove all the way north. Soon to Yanjing. As the ancient capital of the thirteen dynasties and the center of China, Yanjing is magnificent and has a huge urban area. Fortunately, there is Wang Xiaoyun in, seven around eight around, finally found the Wang family. The Wang family is located in the villa area on the hillside of the north mountain of Yanjing, where the top families of Yanjing gather, so they are heavily guarded and equipped with many security guards for a long time. Chen fan and his party were stopped at the foot of the mountain. "Hello, uncle Zhong, we have arrived." Wang Xiaoyun calls. After getting the news that uncle Zhong will come down soon, chen fan and others will wait at the foot of the mountain. "Xiaofan, it''s so beautiful here. If we can buy a villa on this mountain in the future, and see the red maple leaf scene in ten miles, and match it with the snow scenery, it will be so beautiful." Fang Qiong nestles up to Chen Fan and looks around. The north mountain is full of maple trees. At this time, it''s autumn and winter, and everything is killing. Maple leaves are full of frost. It''s very beautiful. "Well, I''ll take this mountain and give it to you." Chen Fan said with a smile. A group of young girls passing by immediately sneered: "on the north mountain, there are basically top Chinese families. If you want to wrap the whole North Mountain, it''s useless to take 10 billion." This group of young girls, each dressed gorgeous, bearing extraordinary. They drive a top class sports car, but they all stop at the foot of the mountain and walk up the mountain. The guard at the foot of the mountain obviously knew them and didn''t stop them. They were obviously the younger generation of the major families. Chen fan light smile, no excuse. In his state, how can he argue with a group of ignorant children? It''s really annoying. Just slap it to death. Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t speak, the young man who spoke was immediately dissatisfied. He is tall and handsome, with a domineering look on his eyebrows: "Hey, do you know where the north mountain is? I don''t want to make comments here. I don''t want to see who I am. Leave now, or I''ll call security As soon as the boy said this, Wang Xiaoyun and others frowned slightly. Before that, it can also be regarded as children''s jokes. But now it''s a provocation. Chen Jiawei shocked Jiangnan and Zhonghai. Wang Xiaoyun, Fang Qiong and others, who have been in high positions for a long time, have ever been humiliated face to face like this? Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, shining a little cold. He was about to start and teach the boy a lesson. At this time, one of the young girls, a cute and elegant 16-year-old girl, suddenly cried: "aunt Xiaoyun? Are you aunt Xiaoyun? Why didn''t you inform your family when you came to Yanjing? " Wang Xiaoyun was stunned and looked at the pretty girl carefully. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "you are my little brother''s daughter, Chenchen?""It''s me, aunt Xiaoyun. Is this my little uncle and cousin?" Wang Chenchen said. The domineering teenager frowned and said, "Wang Chenchen, do you know them? I haven''t heard that there is an aunt named Wang Xiaoyun in your Wang family. " Wang Chenchen hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. When people around her saw her hesitation, they suddenly realized it. "It''s from afar." The boy shook his head slightly, with a trace of contempt in his eyes. PS: the second one, there''s no manuscript left. I don''t know if I have a chance to code in the evening. If I don''t have a chance, I can only come back and explode^_ ^(to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 A big family like the Yanjing Wangs. Naturally, it can''t only have its own children. It has many collateral branches all over China. The status of collateral and direct families is obviously different. If it''s Wang Chenchen''s aunt, it''s Wang Zhongguo''s daughter. It is estimated that few people dare to offend, but if it''s just an ordinary sideline, Zhang Yu doesn''t pay attention to it. The domineering boy, named Zhang Yu, is the son of Zhang Jia in Hudong. East Lake is a district of Yanjing, east of Kunming Lake. It has always been famous for its rich people. Zhangjia is able to dominate the East Lake, which shows its financial strength. In Yanjing, although Zhang''s family is not as rich as Wang''s and Xiao''s, it is also a big family. However, Zhang Yu, Wang Chenchen and others are the youngest. They are only 16 or 17 years old and still in high school. They have no access to the core family affairs. However, influenced by the family, the relationship between status is very clear. "It''s far away." Several other boys and girls around also nodded, with a trace of arrogance. They were all born in a large family in Yanjing. They were just Wang''s collateral family, and they were not in the eye of Zhang Yu and others. "Chen Chen can call her aunt. We can see that they are still close, but they are very strange. Obviously they haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t think it will be taken seriously by the Wang family. If you don''t get the approval of Mr. Wang, what about your aunt? " Standing beside Wang Chenchen, a girl with a light temperament and a plain face, looked on coldly. Although the girl didn''t do it, she didn''t say a word. But in the crowd, it is the center. Her appearance is even better than that of her partner with exquisite makeup. If she is making up, she will be absolutely amazing. In any high school, such a watery cabbage is an absolute school flower and is sought after by people. "This..." Wang Chenchen tried to explain several times, but he didn''t know how to explain. In the Wang family, Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Fan belong to a taboo. For more than ten years, almost no one has mentioned it. Up to Wang Zhongguo, down to Wang Keqin and others, they did not mention a word, as if this daughter and grandson did not exist. Wang Chenchen also met Wang Xiaoyun once when he was very young, and then he never met again. Only recently, the names of Chen Fan and Wang Xiaoyun appear on the table from time to time. Wang can feel it clearly. At first, it was contemptuous of the elders to mention the Chen Fan family. Then gradually turned to half contempt and half jealousy, now seems to turn into a trace of fear! Yes, Wang Chenchen. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Uncle Zhong is Mr. Wang''s right-hand man. His status in the Wang family was even higher than that of ordinary children, and even Wang Keqin was respectful to him. Young people like Wang Chenchen are more respectful when they see him. In the eyes of many outsiders, Wang Keqin''s weight may not match uncle Zhong''s sometimes. Ordinary Yanjing clan leaders have to sell uncle Zhong three times, because every time uncle Zhong appears, he must represent the will of Master Wang. "Mr. Chen, miss, when you come, you should inform me in advance. Let me make the arrangement early, as a result, you have been waiting for a long time at the foot of the mountain. I feel guilty. " Uncle Zhong apologized sincerely. The people nearby were stunned. In particular, Wang Chenchen covered his small mouth and his big eyes were full of disbelief. Uncle Zhong is very dignified at home. He never smiles at his younger generation. When will he smile so gently and respectfully? The other boys and girls are even more worried about what kind of iron plate they have hit? Even Zhang Yu, who was extremely angry, felt cold in his heart, and his intuition was not good. "Uncle Zhong called them Mr. Chen and Miss Chen. Is their surname Chen, and that woman really Wang Chenchen''s aunt? " The elegant girl frowned slightly. Things don''t seem to be what she thought. If Wang Xiaoyun is the daughter of the Wang family, I''m afraid Zhang Yu''s revenge will not be avenged. After all, it''s just a small family in Hudong. They dare to contradict Mr. Wang''s daughter. Maybe the patriarch of Hudong''s family will take Zhang Yu to the gate of the king''s family to apologize. "But why did the young man say they were not from the Wang family? Is there any secret in it? And I really haven''t heard that Mr. Wang has a daughter. " The more girls think, the more wrong they are. "It''s OK. It''s OK, brother Li." At this time, Wang Xiaoyun quickly comforted. Uncle Zhong''s name is Li Zhong. I watched Wang Xiaoyun grow up. In this cold Wang family, it''s better for her. Otherwise, the Wang family would not send Li Zhong to invite her home. Chen fan, with his hands on his back, stood beside him, scanning the autumn leaves. "What''s going on?" Uncle Zhong looks at chen fan and sweeps all the people present, as well as Zhang Yu with a pig''s head on his face. Many boys and girls were scared to death. Zhang Yu didn''t dare to hum any more. He covered his mouth and held back the pain. The girl carrying Prada was pale and shivering. Only Wang Chenchen said: "Zhang Yugang just offended aunt Xiaoyun, so he was taught a lesson by his cousin." "What?" Uncle Zhong''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were like wolves. He wanted to swallow Zhang Yu alive. Among the people present, only he knew how terrible Chen Fan was. Zhang Yu even dared to collide with Wang Xiaoyun in front of Chen fan. He was so impatient. Uncle Zhong''s glance made Zhang Yu tremble. "Zhang Yu was just careless. Now that he has been taught a lesson, let it go." A girl with simple and elegant temperament makes a comeback nearby. She has a special identity, that is, even uncle Zhong has to sell her three cents. Zhang Yu and others immediately looked at the girl gratefully. "This... Miss Xiao, I can''t decide this." Uncle Zhong hesitated and looked at chen fan as if asking for instructions. If it''s a trivial matter, it''s in front of the girl surnamed Xiao and her family. Uncle Zhong agreed. But it was Chen fan that Zhang Yu provoked! Although uncle Zhong didn''t know much. But from that more or less information, we can see how overbearing chen fan is! Even ordinary countries do not pay attention to it. They are prone to murder and exterminate their families. In the face of Uncle Zhong''s eyes, Chen Fanli ignores him and talks and laughs with Fang Qiong. They all looked at Chen Fan in surprise. It seems that Chen fan is the most important person in the audience. For his sake, even the face of a girl surnamed Xiao, uncle Zhong dare not sell it. "Who is this man? Even uncle Zhong has to look at his face? It''s the top city of the Wangs, and that''s all. " People were puzzled. A girl surnamed Xiao, with her beautiful eyes, glances at chen fan. "Xiaofan, you have to forgive others and forgive others." Chen Kexing spoke. Wang Xiaoyun next to him also called: "your grandfather is still waiting up there. It''s not good to go with trouble when you see him for the first time." When Chen Kexing and Wang Xiaoyun spoke, Chen fancai said faintly: "that''s all." With that, without looking at Zhang Yu and others, he took Fang Qiong to climb the mountain. Many bodyguards did not dare to stop him. Uncle Zhong immediately asked Wang Xiaoyun and others to follow him. Before he left, he glared at Zhang Yu. After Chen Fan''s family disappeared, the Prada girl exaggerated and cried: "Chenchen, that''s your aunt! It''s so pompous that even Li Zhong looks at their faces. It''s useless for sister Xiao to speak. ""It''s really my aunt, but I''m not sure about specific things. I''ll go up first and see you in two days. " With that, Wang Chenchen waved his hand and rubbed to keep up. In the end, only many boys and girls remained in the same place, looking at each other. "Forget about it?" Next to a Yanjing family, Qian''s son hesitated. Zhang Yu didn''t say a word and seemed unwilling. "So what? Don''t you see even Mr. Wang waiting on it? Can the Zhang family in the east of the lake provoke the king''s family in Yanjing? " The girl surnamed Xiao said coldly: "Xiaoyu, please come to the door to apologize in two days. Don''t think about revenge any more. You can''t provoke them Although the girl''s age is the youngest among all the people, it''s only natural that she is bossy and looks like a big sister. Zhang Yu''s eyes flickered, and finally bowed his head and said, "I listen to sister Xiao." The girl surnamed Xiao looks at the direction where chen fan and others are disappearing. Her eyes are full of doubts and bewilderment. She can''t help shaking her head: "it seems that there will be another dragon crossing the Yangtze River in Yanjing." ... the story of Zhang Yu is just a small episode. Chen fan and others, all the way up, finally to the top of the mountain, only to see an old villa. The villa is very old. It used to be a small western style building with only three stories high. It is on the top of the north mountain and overlooks the whole city. Yanjing Wangs, finally arrived! A solemn middle-aged man was standing in front of the door, waiting for the crowd. His face is similar to Wang Xiaoyun in three aspects. Chen fan knows that it is Wang Keqin, chen fan''s uncle, who is now the pillar of the second generation of the Wang family. "Xiaoyun, Kexing, here you are." Wang Keqin nodded, a smile on his face. "Big brother." Wang Xiaoyun''s eyes are slightly red. With this cry, Wang Keqin''s face suddenly softened. He seemed to think of the time when he had grown up with his younger sister. He could not help sighing: "go in quickly. The old man is waiting for you." As he said this, his eyes swept past Chen Kexing, as if he was still very reluctant to see him. Only Chen Fan was afraid. Wang Xiaoyun can''t control her feelings and pushes the door in. After all, she hasn''t seen the Wang family for more than ten years. In the hall, on the old sofa, sat an old man with white hair. The old man is nearly 80 years old, but he is still dignified, just like the parents of an ancient family. Next to him was an old lady with silver hair. "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Wang Xiaoyun, red eyed, couldn''t help crying. "Just come back." The old man nodded, with a slight fluctuation in his unshakable eyes. And the old lady Yinsi next to her muttered a little discontentedly: "I''ll come back as soon as I get back, and I''ll bring the two surnamed Chen to our Wang family to demonstrate?" Although the old lady''s voice is small, chen fan and others are all immortals. How can they not hear her. Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly turned cold. If anyone in the Wang family has the most prejudice against him, there is no doubt that this old lady, Wang Xiaoyun''s mother, chen fan''s grandmother, Xue Hongmei! Xue Hongmei was born in a big family in the Republic of China. She has been a young lady since she was a child. She attaches the most importance to the lineage of the eldest and the youngest. She values her family style more than anything else. When Chen Fan came to the door with his parents as a child, the old man didn''t say anything, but Xue Hongmei looked down on Chen Kexing from the bottom of her heart and never gave chen fan and his son a good look. Other children and grandchildren, daughter-in-law affected by her, naturally did not look good to Chen Fan''s family. "I remember that when I was a child, I was insulted by some Wang family members, saying that I was a bastard. I couldn''t get angry and had a fight with them. As a result, my grandmother was indiscriminate and inclined to her own grandchildren. She directly said it was my responsibility and forced me to apologize. My angry mother would never go to the door of the Wang family again. " Chen fan can''t help recalling. Although hundreds of years have passed, chen fan still remembers the scene. When I was four or five years old, I stood alone in the lobby, covered with bruises and a face of dust. Many aunts ridiculed and said that the rural people really have no quality. The old lady is full of disdain, did not look at chen fan, only to comfort his grandson. Their parents, on the other hand, watched anxiously, but could not say a word. Finally, he was forced to bow his head and looked at the proud eyes of the Wang family. Chen Fan swore in his heart at that time. Sooner or later, he will go to the gate of the king''s house and let them look up to him. But in his previous life, chen fan was so mediocre at the age of 30 that his mother died and her father grew old that Xiao Qiong was forced to leave. By the time Chen Fan returned to earth, the Wang family had already turned into dust and could not be found. "Xiaofan, what do you think? Call grandma and grandfather Wang Xiaoyun''s words awakened Chen Fan from his memory. Looking at the sofa, Wang Zhongguo, who is not angry, and the old lady with disdain and a trace of fear. Chen Fan nodded to Wang Zhongguo"I''ve met Mr. Wang." As for the old lady Xue Hongmei, chen fan didn''t even glance at her. She looked like the air. As soon as he said this, people in the hall suddenly changed their faces. Uncle Wang Keqin, is a flash of dissatisfaction in the eyes. The old lady was so angry that she trembled all over. All the jade bracelets she played with fell to the ground and smashed to pieces. Wang Chenchen, who rushed in from the outside, was even more dazzled and couldn''t believe it. On Wang Xiaoyun''s face, there was a trace of helplessness and humor. In the hall, only Chen Fan stood up and looked down. He who is good to himself is good! I am evil, for evil! No matter you and I have thousands of relationships, all kinds of blood, I don''t recognize you! PS: the first one will be presented, and the author will write the second one. After a day''s driving, I finally got home and began to work hard on coding. Today, I''m going to renew o (¡É)_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 For Chen fan, who has been practicing immortality for five hundred years, family love has been very indifferent. He Daozhen immortal, to three thousand years for spring, three thousand years for autumn, long years, just called a spring and autumn. And mortals turn into dust in a hundred years. In a strict sense, they are two different levels of life. Consanguinity and so on. It''s a simple matter for the cultivators to give up and rebuild their bodies. So when Chen fan comes back, he only pays attention to those who have been good to him and want to make up for his guilt. Chen Kexing, Wang Xiaoyun, Anya, Fang Qiong, Chen Huaian, aunt Tang... Chen fan doesn''t have him in his eyes. It''s in the face of parents to call Wang Zhongguo Wang Lao. As for Xue Hongmei, chen fan won''t shout when she is killed. "Xiao Fan, what do you call it. This is your grandfather and grandmother Wang Keqin held back his anger and frowned. "Who are you?" Chen Fan looked at him in surprise. Even Wang Keqin''s city hall almost changed its color. When Chen Fan was a child, he met him several times. Just now I know it''s his uncle, but now I don''t know him. How can Wang Keqin not be angry. "I''m your uncle, Wang Keqin." Wang Keqin forced down his anger and his face sank like a waterway. "You are not qualified to be my uncle." Chen Fan finished, and no longer looked at him, his eyes leisurely looked at Wang Zhongguo sitting in the throne. Even if Chen fan is so presumptuous, Wang Zhongguo is still sitting on the sofa, silent, calm, and can''t see any fluctuation in his eyes. He deserves to be an old fox who is deeply obedient. Even chen fan can''t see what he plans to do. But Chen Fan didn''t care. What if Wang Zhongguo is as wise as the sea? In the face of power, still vulnerable. In the previous life, it was not the wise men of all nationalities who came to the top of the universe and oppressed the world, but the northern Xuanxian Zun who advanced bravely to prove the truth! "Little sister, is that what you taught them?" Wang Keqin does not dare to get angry with Chen fan, so he can only turn his head and look at Wang Xiaoyun. Wang Xiaoyun was embarrassed, but he was obviously dissatisfied with the old lady''s attitude, so he said nothing. "Well, say less." Wang Zhongguo pauses on his crutch and says: "since it''s Xiaoyun''s day to go home today, let''s call the second and third together for a meal. It''s rare for our family to get together. " After all, Wang Zhongguo is dignified. Once he said this, Wang Keqin had to comply. Even the angry old lady could only turn her head and ignore chen fan and others. Wang Chenchen, a little girl, looks at her and turns her big eyes. It''s obvious that Chen fan doesn''t dare to contradict Wang Zhongguo face to face, but it''s OK. This is incredible in the Wang family. "What''s the origin of my cousin?" Wang Chenchen''s curiosity reached its peak. When Chen Fan and others arrived in Yanjing, it was already getting late. The dinner is in the small western style house at home. The chefs who cook for the Wang family are all national figures. A little soup and vegetables, can make Kung Fu, in the thumb tofu above, carve out a real as if fantasy Guanyin Bodhisattva. After receiving the notice, all the Wangs came one after another. Looking down from the mountain, you can see luxury cars converging from all directions to the north mountain. They are limited edition of Lamborghini, Ferrari and Bugatti Veyron. None of them is less than 5 million. Wang Zhongguo has four sons and two daughters. Wang Keqin, the eldest uncle, Wang Keshan, the second uncle, Wang Kefeng and Wang Kedong, the third uncle. The two girls are Wang Xiaolei and Wang Xiaoyun. Chen Fan''s mother, second from the bottom in the family, is only slightly older than Wang Kedong. With so many children, naturally there are more than a dozen young people, not to mention those who are attached to the Wang family. Soon, a large group of people gathered outside the whole hilltop building. "Mom and Dad, here we are." Several uncles and aunts came together. When they saw Wang Xiaoyun and others, they were not surprised. Obviously, they had been informed for a long time. They just looked at Chen Fan with a look of fear. The Wang family has strict rules. Many young people gathered outside the building. They did not dare to go in, so they looked through the window. "I heard that''s our sister-in-law, Wang Xiaoyun?" "So that young man is Wang Xiaoyun''s son? He looks pretty. The two girls next to him are so beautiful and very temperament. They are better than my girlfriends. I don''t know how much. " "Keep your voice down. It''s said that my sister-in-law''s family has a very good future. Even brother Wangcheng is afraid of mentioning them." Many collateral, or the third generation of the younger Wang family, are eagerly discussing. Wang Xiaoyun''s family is very strange to the younger generation. They haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. The only people who know Chen Fan''s real identity are the many elders of the Wang family and the core lineage like Wang Cheng. In addition to many younger generation, there are several older young people.They are outstanding and seem to be estranged from the people around them. They are just some elites of the third generation of the Wang family. One of them is about 30 years old and is the center of the crowd. "This is Chen fan?" Wang Hao frowned slightly. He is the son of his second uncle Wang Keshan. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan, what a prestige. When he came to Yanjing, he beat Zhang Yu, a Zhang family in the east of the lake, at the foot of the mountain. When he came up, he didn''t even call his grandfather. He made grandma angry like that. What''s more, he didn''t deserve to be his uncle. I don''t care about our Wang family at all. " Wang Ben, Wang Hao''s brother, hummed coldly. "At least, they are Chen Liuguo, who is said to be a big figure in the European Union. We Wangs all have to invite him. The old man is afraid of him. If you want to make trouble with him, maybe they won''t admit it. " Next to the third uncle''s son, Wang Hu, said strangely. As they spoke, they glanced at a man and a woman nearby. It was obvious that they were the real leaders of the young generation of the Wang family. Wang Cheng. The son of Wang Keqin, the top grade of the Wang family, is Yanjing. They are all the leaders of the third generation of the major families. The heroine with short hair next to him is Wang Cheng''s fiancee, Han Junli, who was born in the Han family of Yanjing and Han juntu''s sister. "Who knows whether it is true or not to shake the European Union and Chen Liuguo." Han Junli''s beautiful eyes sparkle. Several people present knew that because of Chen fan, the Han family had banned Han Hongkun, the second youngest of the Han family, for several years. Although it was released for a period of time, after Chen Fan was killed from Russia, the Han family was so scared that Han Hongkun was banned again. This time, he was even more closed. No one was allowed to contact him. It was like death row. As Han Hongkun''s sister, how can Han Junli not hate chen fan? "No matter whether he is bragging or not, he is a big man who can be on an equal footing with the heads of Yanjing''s major families. Just look at my father-in-law''s family and my grandfather''s attitude. I''m still respectful to him. " Wang Cheng is beside him. Chen Fan''s detailed information is only available to the major national intelligence departments and dark organizations, even the Wang family. I only know Chen Fan''s previous deeds and the latest news, but I''m not very clear that they have been suppressed by the United States. But even so, chen fan defeated Japan, oppressed Russia and shook the European Union. How shocking is this? "Hey, hey, we want to be respectful. They don''t recognize this family at all." Wang Ben was indignant. The Wangs, after all, have been high above the world for too long. They are too far away from the dark world. They have less awe for the strong at the top. Even if you know the origin of Chen Fan''s identity, you can''t suppress the pride and resentment in your heart. At this time, Wang Kefeng, the third elder, went out to call Wang Cheng and others. As soon as they entered the room, they felt that the atmosphere was not right. Chen fan, Fang Qiong and an Ya stand in front of the deep window with their backs to the people and look at the scenery at the foot of the mountain. They seem to ignore the Wang family completely. Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing, on the other hand, were embarrassed to sit on the sofa. The second generation of Wang family around them were all dissatisfied. The old lady''s face was livid and depressed. "Small town, your sister-in-law''s family has come all the way. You can arrange for them to live in villa No.5 on the hillside of Beishan Mountain tonight." Wang Keqin said. "Yes, father." The city of kings should. The dinner was in a hurry, and no one spoke on the whole table. Outside the small building, it seems that many minor people are also affected and dare not speak. The old lady was even more angry and didn''t drink a mouthful of water. Only chen fan still looks as usual and talks with Fang Qiong and Anya. After the dinner, Wang Cheng left with Chen fan. Wang Kefeng, the most hot tempered, patted the table and said, "what do you really think you are? It''s just a rash man. We are his own uncles. As a result, not only did he not shout, he didn''t see us at all. Even his grandmother and grandfather didn''t call him. He was so lawless and disrespectful that he didn''t have any education. I really don''t know how Xiaoyun taught him. " "Yes, it''s too presumptuous. I really think I am the head of a big country and the president of a country! It''s just that the martial arts carry him up and brag. " Wang Keshan hummed coldly. When they get angry, they never think about it. Twenty years ago, they swept Chen Fan''s family out of the house and didn''t recognize Wang Xiaoyun. I haven''t made a phone call for more than ten years, so I completely abandoned it. Now I see that Chen fan is born, and I want to flatter chen fan, but I can''t bear to be a prostitute, and I want to build a memorial archway. Wang Zhongguo''s face was as deep as water and said nothing. "Old man, you have to take care of this. You are his grandfather, and Keqin is his uncle. What did he say? He''s not qualified to be his uncle. He really thinks he''s too good! It''s all in heaven. " Old lady Xue Hongmei, her angry lips trembled. After seeing chen fan off, Wang Cheng, who came back, heard this, but also had a haze in his eyes. "Wang Cheng, you are the future helmsman of the family. What do you think?"Wang Zhongguo crutches on the ground, slowly said. "Grandfather, I understand what you mean. But my aunt''s family is too rebellious after all. Such a person is a double-edged sword, even for our Wang family. If you are not careful, you will hurt yourself. What''s more, our Wang family is also a powerful Yanjing family. Why do we ask him so much? " Wang Cheng hesitated and finally spoke. All the Wang family around nodded, unable to understand. "That''s because you don''t know the latest news." Wang Zhongguo closed his eyes and sighed, as if surprised and puzzled. "Just half a month ago, he fought with the United States and forced the United States to bow down." As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience suddenly turned pale. "What?" Wang Cheng was even more surprised. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 U.S.A! This name seems to have magic power, instantly choked everyone''s throat, so that people can not say a word. This is the real overlord on the earth, and everyone is familiar with it. Mention Lin Shuming, Damon the blood devil, and the dark arbitration department. The people of the Wang family probably know little about it, because they are not people in the dark world, and they don''t know much about these divine beings. If Chen fan is not related to the Wang family, they may not take the initiative to understand chen fan, because Chen Fan''s world is too far away from them. But America is different! America is everywhere, like the sun in the sky, shining on the whole earth. Its more than 100 military bases exist in almost all countries. Any country, any big family, deals with the United States all the time, and knows the power of the United States in great detail. Even the myth that the United States is invincible! When Chen Fan defeated Russia, Japan and the European Union, they were just surprised. When they defeated the United States, they were shocked and unwilling to believe it. "It''s impossible, grandfather. The United States is the world''s police and superpower. How can it bow down?" Without waiting for Wang Cheng to speak, Wang Ben next to him jumped up and said. The other Wangs, including the old lady, were not convinced. The old lady is nearly 80 years old. The older she is, the more stubborn she is. You tell her how powerful chen fan is, what is the myth of the time, how to kill immortals and so on. She doesn''t believe it at all. She thinks you are bragging. But it is different to say that Chen Fan defeated the United States. All her life, the old lady has been shrouded in the shadow of the United States. "Grandfather, why don''t I know the news?" Wang Cheng said in a deep voice. "That''s because the news is blocked by the United States. We are not from the underground world, and we don''t know much about it after all." Wang Zhongguo shook his head slightly. For this superpower, the United States can not bear to bow its head. For the time being, chen fan had no choice but to take other people''s knife and suppress the news. Nowadays, in addition to a few underground forums, many aristocrats in European and American families may not know. "Dad, no matter how strong a person is, there are limits. Chen fan, who is only 22 years old, is practicing in his mother''s womb. If you defeat a regiment or division, you will be at the top. It''s impossible to defeat America Wang Kefeng doesn''t know. Other Wang family members also have doubts in their eyes. They dare not question the authority of the old man, but they can''t believe that Chen fan can be an enemy. "Chen Fan did not defeat the United States, but forced the United States to give way." Wang Zhongguo took a rest on his crutch and told chen fan what he had done off London. When they heard that the three aircraft carriers came out together, but they were killed by Chen fan, all the Wangs were silent. The aircraft carrier fleet is invincible in their mind. The United States has 11 aircraft carriers, so we can fight whoever we want in the world. The aircraft carriers of other countries add up to less than half that of the United States. Chen fan forced the aircraft carrier to give way and destroyed an island in one blow, which was just like a myth. "It''s not human power. It can''t be exaggerated." Wang Keshan, the second old man, smashed his tongue. He wanted to boast, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of the old man. He could only use "exaggeration" once. "Minister Xiao of the special department told me personally. Including Xiaoyun''s identity and Chen Fan''s experience, he said it himself. " Wang Zhongguo said slowly. Even Wang Keqin was awed by the name of minister Xiao. As a special department, its status in China is far more than that of other departments. Minister Xiao''s identity is comparable to that of Yanjing''s first-line family. What he said in person should not be taken as false. "One blow to the island is as good as nuclear weapons." Wang Keqin and others looked at each other. Before Chen Fan how strong, they do not know, so lack of awe. But if Chen fan is as powerful as the atomic bomb, they will have an intuitive impression. Who doesn''t know the power of the atomic bomb? At the thought that Chen Fan was a human nuclear bomb, even the King City''s face suddenly changed. Wang Hao, Wang Ben and others beside him were even dumbfounded, like listening to myths. "So no matter what Chen fan does, you should not provoke him, but have a good relationship with him. After all, we are relatives, especially Xiaoyun is still thinking of us." Mr. Wang said in a deep voice. The crowd reluctantly responded, but obviously they didn''t agree. Chen fan is very strong, very powerful, but the Wang family is not weak. Why hold chen fan? "Well, you think I''m willing to call chen fan. If you are not so incompetent, why should I be here? " Mr. Wang snorted coldly: "my Wang family is at the bottom of several big families. Now it''s going from bad to worse. After my death, can the Xiao family, the Li family and the Qin family let us go? How can you hold on? So chen fan is the last pillar of my Wang family. With him, others will not dare to offend my Wang family. " With that, Mr. Wang sighed. If the Wang family is prosperous in spring and autumn, where does he need to find chen fan?But no one in the second generation of the Wang family has made it. Although the third generation has a royal city. But when Wangcheng grows up, it will be two or three decades later. The Wangs can''t wait so long. The Wang family were all dissatisfied. Wang Keqin, Wang Kefeng and others, in particular, showed resentment in their eyes. Obviously, Wang Zhongguo underestimated them. The old lady Xue Hongmei even said: "I think Keqin and Kefeng are doing very well. And you can live for decades, old man. Why bother with that kid? Let him hang around in front of me every day. Before you die, I''m angry to death. " Wang Ben, Wang Hao and others agreed. Although Wang Cheng didn''t say it, there was a trace of pride in his eyes. "That''s all. Maybe I think too much." Wang Zhongguo shook his head. In fact, he did not believe that the Wang family would decline. Just out of the worry of a wise man, he wanted to hold all the changes in his hands. "Xiaocheng, how do you get in touch with the Qin family?" Asked Wang Zhongguo. "Mr. Qin agrees, but there seems to be a lot of opposition from the Qin family, especially Qin Yan''er himself." Wang Cheng thought it over and said. "No matter what, if the two families get married, she can''t say anything." The old man interrupted with a wave. For example, the marriage of the children of the top families, such as the Qin family and the Wang family, has no voice at all. In particular, Qin Yan''er, a rare beauty in her family, is called "goddess of Yanjing". She is sought after by countless childe brothers and is the most powerful chip in the hands of the Qin family. The Qin family will never allow her to choose by herself. "But grandfather. The Qin family and the Xiao family are engaged. Let''s cut off Xiao''s daughter-in-law. Can the Xiao family bear it? Can Xiao Xuan bear it? " Wang Cheng hesitated. "Hehe, how can you hold it? What if I can''t help it? The last one to go to dinglei is not my Wang family, but Chen fan. " Wang Zhongguo said lightly. For a wise man like him, one step is three. Since he planned to call Chen Fan over, Wang Zhongguo began to lay out his plans. If Chen fan still has feelings for the Wang family, Wang Zhongguo doesn''t mind letting him be the head of the Wang family. But if Chen Fan was dissatisfied with the Wang family, Wang Zhongguo would push him out and use him as a knife to cut down the Xiao family, the Li family and even the Qin family. Those big families are weakened, and those who benefit from it are naturally the Wangs who watch the fire from the other side! Wang Cheng and others are all smart people. They are almost transparent. "Of course, this matter must be carried out on both sides. Xiao Fan may have been angry for a while before, but we still need to attract him with our feelings and let him use it for us. " Wang Zhongguo finally explained. "Yes, grandfather." Although Wang Cheng and others should, they have made up their mind to push Chen fan out and let him lead the Xiao family. "Hehe, he robbed Xiao''s daughter-in-law, especially Xiao Xuan''s. Can the Xiao family hold back? You know, it''s said that behind the Xiao family is the terrible Yanshan Ye family! " There was a sneer in Wang Cheng''s eyes. As for whether Chen fan will marry Qin Yan''er, Wang Cheng and others have never worried. Qin Yan''er is the goddess of Yanjing. She is the most beautiful woman in the circle. She is enchanting and beautiful. No man can refuse her. As long as Chen fan does not become a immortal Buddha, he will eventually move his heart. In particular, they have studied that Chen fan has many beautiful female apprentices. ... get up the next day. Chen Fan took Fang Qiong and his family to Badaling, the Forbidden City and other places for a tour. Looking at the heroic spirit of Juyongguan, it''s very pleasant to imagine the romantic style of the ancients. In the afternoon, the king city came to the door. This young and old Wang family is not as arrogant and domineering as Chen Fan remembers. On the contrary, he is graceful, with a very low attitude and extremely gentle way: "aunt, uncle. In the evening, there is a gathering of the younger generation in Qiushui Pavilion of Kunming Lake. They are all young people of Yanjing generation. All the younger brothers and sisters in my family will go. I want to take my cousin to have a look. What''s your opinion? " Wang Xiaoyun is naturally happy. She always hoped that Chen Fan could get along with the Wang family, but every time the Wang family broke Wang Xiaoyun''s heart. It''s rare for the Wang family to release their goodwill, and Wang Xiaoyun supports it with both hands. When Chen fan saw his mother nodding, he could not help it. "In that case, I''ll pick up my cousin in the evening." Wang Cheng said with a modest smile. When he got out of villa No.5, he began to dial the phone: "Hello, is that Qin Tian? Tell your sister that her fiance will come tonight and ask her to meet her. That''s what two adults mean ... soon, time flies and it''s evening. Wang Cheng came to pick him up on time. He was driving a low-key Audi. In Yanjing, where there are so many luxury cars, he was nothing remarkable. But as long as you look at the many special passes on the mirror, you can see that the weight of this car is far less than that of Mercedes Benz and Rolls Royce."Qiushui Pavilion is located in the eastern suburb of Kunming Lake. It used to be a place for an emperor of the Qing Dynasty to visit. So far, it has a history of more than 170 years. Later, it was bought by a top tycoon and renovated. The facilities in it all use the world''s top equipment." Wang Cheng is very talkative. Chen Fan didn''t say a word. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Half an hour later, Audi stopped in front of an antique restaurant. The autumn water Pavilion is here. PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Qiushui Pavilion is located on the Bank of Kunming Lake. At this time, it is dusk. The pavilion is resplendent and bright with lights for a long time. Looking through the antique door bar, you can see a beautiful looking maid in a palace robe, carrying all kinds of drinks and meals. These maids, in terms of appearance, are all excellent, at least they are the standard of school flower. If you take out any of them, they are all girls in the eyes of countless people. "Old children are born lowly. Although they are the top rich, they have the same taste." Wang Cheng shook his head slightly with disdain in his eyes. The royal city at this time is the real royal family. No matter how modest he pretended to be, his pride could not be erased. Chen Fan leaned against the car and said nothing. If it wasn''t for his mother''s life, and if he wanted to see what medicine the Wang family sold, he would not come to any junior dinner. "Wang Shao, Wang Shao, how can you call me Xiao Tong when you come?" I saw a fat man in rich clothes, full of sweat rushed out. When the pretty maids around saw him, they all bowed down and showed a lot of snow-white skin. They called out in a delicate voice: "general manager Tong." Tong Zhouliang is a famous tycoon in Yanjing. Chen fan, who knew him in his previous life, often made it to the top 30 of the Forbes rich list. In terms of value, he also had tens of billions. However, when he faced Wang Cheng at this time, he was very respectful, just like his elders. "I said, old boy, you must change your taste. I don''t dare to bring guests here for the decoration and the show. " Wang Cheng snorted. "Change it, change it." Tongzhouliang with this said, eyes sweep to chenfan: "Wang Shao, this is?" "My cousin, chen fan." Wang Cheng opens his mouth. "It''s Chen Shao. Please come in. Qin Shao and Hao Shao are here. " Tong Zhouliang was flattered. With Tong Zhouliang in front and respectfully leading the way, two rows of dozens of beauties in palace costume bowed together. "These are all from the universities in Yanjing. At least they are key and famous universities. They have both talent and appearance, and they are beautiful and obedient. Cousin, if you want, you can take it directly. " Wang Cheng is quiet on the face, but he is slightly proud in his heart, aiming at chen fan. I want to see the shock or greed on Chen Fan''s face. No matter how he reprimanded Tong Zhouliang, he was really rare in China. But Chen Fan''s face was flat, as if all the clouds were in front of him. "At this level, do you want to surprise me? There are some stars in the past life, in order to survive from me. I found a beautiful star and put it in front of me. There are all kinds of people, even Yuanying nun and Tianzong goddess. I didn''t even blink. " Chen fan was amused and could not help shaking his head slightly. Without the support of Wang family, Wang Cheng may not be able to join the ranks of young and old people in Yanjing. In contrast, Han juntu is a little better. "Strange, isn''t he lusty?" Wang Cheng was surprised. At this time, after a corridor, we finally arrived at the main hall of Qiushui Pavilion. The appearance of Qiushui Pavilion is a small building. In fact, there are different things in it, just like palaces. The whole palace is very wide. The tall golden red lanterns make the main hall bright. A group of beautiful men and women, each holding a glass, chatting in the hall, basically no more than 30 years old, are really the younger generation of the major families. Chen fan even saw Wang Chenchen and the group of people he saw in Beishan yesterday. "Is he here?" When Prada girl saw chen fan, her face suddenly went crazy. Next to Zhang Yu, wearing a hat, his face is still red and swollen. Seeing chen fan is like seeing ghosts. "The key is that Wang Cheng is with him. It seems that he has a very high position in the Wang family." The girl surnamed Xiao frowned slightly: "Chenchen, did you find out who he was last night?" "He is really my cousin, but I''m not sure about the specific information." Wang Chenchen said, feeling guilty. Although she didn''t know Chen Fan''s identity, she saw Chen Fan contradict Wang Keqin and the old lady with her own eyes. Even Mr. Wang couldn''t help taking chen fan. Such a bull, too powerful, Wang Chen Chen simply admire the five bodies. "I can''t even inquire about Chenchen. It seems that his origin is more mysterious than I imagined. Is it the low-key minority of local people? However, there are very few local families with the surname of Chen. It seems that there is only a golden city... " while the girl surnamed Xiao was thinking about it, Zhang Yu next to her suddenly said: " isn''t that Qin Tian Da Shao? How did he find that man? And it seems that they are looking for trouble. " When they heard the words, they immediately read them. Sure enough, seeing Qin Tian, the eldest and youngest of the Qin family, he rushed to the King City in anger. His eyes were like wolves. He looked at chen fan and squeezed out from his teeth and said, "King City, is this the man you want to marry my sister?" "Marry your sister?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, puzzled. "Ha ha, you still deny it! This is full of Yanjing. Who doesn''t know that my sister Qin Yan''er and brother Xiao Xuan were born together. I''ve been engaged for a long time, and the wedding will be held soon. I didn''t expect that you Wang family would have to marry my elder sister, and even talked to the old man. Do you really think this news can be kept from everyone? "Qin Tian sneered. "What? Wang family wants to rob Xiao family''s marriage? Is that man going to marry Qin Yan''er? " The news suddenly fell like a bomb in Pinghu. It shocked everyone. Qin Yan''er is the goddess in Yanjing''s eyes of countless CHILDES, but she has always been in love with Xiao Xuan, many people sigh. However, only Xiao Xuan, the youngest in Yanjing, is worthy of her. But now, all of a sudden, the Wang family came out to cut off the Hu. A young man with ordinary appearance wants to be Qin Yan''er''s fiance. Who can be surprised? "This is big news. It''s absolutely going to make Yanjing a sensation." "Tut Tut, this man is really brave. Can he rob the woman of boss Xiao Xuan?" "The Xiao family is generally recognized as the largest family in Yanjing. By contrast, the Wang family is far behind. Wang Cheng is no match for Xiao. " People talk like a tide, one after another with the eyes of schadenfreude at chen fan. Zhang Yu and others were completely shocked. "Chenchen, does your cousin want to rob brother Xiao Xuan''s woman?" Wang Chenchen''s companion said, aiming at the girl surnamed Xiao. Who doesn''t know that Xiao Xuan is the girl''s brother, but with the girl''s worship of Xiao Xuan, how can she accept that her sister-in-law has been robbed? Sure enough, the girl surnamed Xiao had a cold face and frosty eyes. "I don''t know." Wang Chenchen was silly. Seeing that the girl surnamed Xiao was about to get angry, she quickly took her hand and said, "sister Xianzhu, don''t be impulsive. My cousin seems to be very powerful. Even my grandfather and uncle dare not provoke him. " Wang Chenchen''s words are true. But listening in other people''s ears is like a joke. What kind of people are Wang Lao and Wang Keqin? How can they be afraid of a young man in his twenties. "Well, you Wangs can call me sister if you do such a thing?" Xiao Xianzhu gave a cold hum. And at this time, the scene in the hall, has been a hair trigger. "I don''t know anything about it. Little boy, I have a girlfriend and I''m getting engaged soon. Don''t bother me Chen Fan waved his hand funny. Qin Tian''s white face turned red and swelled like a tomato. He wanted to hit Chen Fan in the face. He is short and has a baby face, so he hates people saying that he is a child. "Qin Shao, calm down, calm down. It''s something that Mr. Qin has set down. It''s useless for you to oppose it any more. " Wang Cheng is beside to add fuel to the flames. "Ha ha." Sure enough, Qin Tian laughed angrily and looked at chen fan and said, "do you think my grandfather will do it? My sister won''t agree to marry you when she dies. And brother Xiao Xuan knows about it. Can the Xiao family let you go? I tell you, my sister is coming soon, and you still have a chance to go back. " With that, Qin Tian sneered. Chen fan was listening and his eyes flashed. He finally understood the intention of the Wang family. His feelings were to use him as a gun. I couldn''t help shaking my head and sneering: "I thought the Wang family had corrected a lot. If they really touch my mother with their family affection and make up for the grievances of my parents over the past 20 years, I may not be able to help them. As a result, I still want to do everything possible. Do you think I will be afraid to kill people because of my family affection? " "Cousin, it''s all my fault that I didn''t inform you in advance." Wang Cheng patted his head and said: "since I knew that you and your aunt had suffered a lot, my grandfather always wanted to find an opportunity to make up for your family. Just as it happens, my grandfather''s comrade in arms Qin Lao has a granddaughter, who is very beautiful. She is the most recognized beauty in our Yanjing circle. You can see her right away. She is absolutely beautiful, and her appearance, family background, talent and learning are all top-notch, worthy of your cousin. " He looks very sincere and good for you. "For this, our Wang family also offended the Xiao family. Grandfather also pulled down the face to ask old comrades in arms. But you can rest assured that this is what the Wangs should do to compensate for the grievances of my sister-in-law''s family, and my sister-in-law will be very happy to know. " Wang Cheng continued to pat his chest. Ordinary people may have been cheated by the King City. After all, it was the Wang family who introduced the first beauty of Yanjing to Chen fan, and offended the Xiao family of Yanjing. If it is Chen Fan''s previous life, even if not, he will appreciate it and shed tears of gratitude. But Chen Fan of this life has seen through the indifference of the Wang family for a long time. How can he eat this? "Hum, since you Wangs are looking for death, I will not stop you." Qin Tian was beside him, sneering. Xiao Xianzhu''s face is as cold as ice. He can scrape off the frost. His eyes look at Chen Fan fiercely. Others gathered around and watched the scene. Many people''s eyes are full of envy and hatred, as if they want to replace chen fan. After all, Qin Yan''er''s popularity is too high. She is the first beauty in Yanjing. At this time, a sudden noise came from the door. "Miss Qin is here, followed by... Xiao Xuan?"As soon as the voice came out, the whole audience was dead. Everyone didn''t expect that Xiao Xuan, who was always at the top but never at the end, was on the scene. This is a collision between Mars and the earth! In the hearts of all people, there is an expectation. I saw a pair of beautiful men and women, in the eyes of countless people, stepped into the hall. The man is tall and handsome, with a strong bearing, like a natural leader. Women''s appearance is peerless, the face pure and charming combination, enchanting disaster. It''s Xiao Xuan and Qin Yan''er. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Xiao family is the first family in Yanjing. In the whole circle of the young generation in Yanjing, Xiao Xuan was a leader of many heroes, and was detached from the world. No matter Han juntu, Wang Cheng, Li Mufan and others, they are all oppressed by Xiao Xuan, and they are really full of figures in Beijing. This young man, who is called the dragon of the Xiao family, has never seen the end of the dragon, and rarely appears in the gathering circle of the younger generation. The circles he is involved in are too high-end. They are all gatherings of China''s top entrepreneurs, rich people and even top foreign consortia. In the circle, there are even many young people who have never met Xiao Xuan. But as soon as Xiao Xuan appeared, his momentum immediately covered the whole field. "Brother." Xiao Xianzhu immediately met him and said something in his ear. Xiao Xuan''s eyes immediately swept on Chen fan. There was no hatred and cruelty in his eyes, but just curiosity. It seems to be a surprise that Chen Fan''s ability is worthy of the Wang family''s help. He does not hesitate to offend the Xiao family and Xiao Xuan. When the enchanting woman beside her, her beautiful eyes were round and fierce. She wanted to tear Chen Fan apart. However, although she was fierce, she looked more and more lovely like a puffy cat. "Xiao Da Shao, I didn''t expect that a small dinner party would disturb you." Wang Cheng laughed and went up. "If you don''t come, please forgive me." With a smile, Xiao Xuan turned his eyes to Chen Fan: "who is this gentleman?" "He is a cousin of mine, surnamed Chen. Because I didn''t grow up in Yanjing, this is my first time here. I''ll call together my peers and introduce them to him. " When introducing chen fan, Wang Cheng was very vague. After all, chen fan is now famous in the dark world and has been listed among the top consortia and big countries. Although few people can recognize Chen Fan face-to-face, many of them have heard his name. As for Chen beixuan, it''s like a thunderbolt. No one knows! "It''s Mr. Chen." Xiao Xuan smiles and reaches out his hand with gentlemanly demeanor to shake hands with Chen fan. Chen fan put his hands in his bag and ignored him. Instead, he looked sideways at Qin Yan''er beside Xiao Xuan and shook his head slightly: "Wang Cheng, is this Qin Yan''er you want to introduce to me? It''s not so good. It''s not as good as some of my female apprentices. What else do you say about the first beauty in Yanjing? " As soon as Chen Fan said this, the audience was silent. Countless people gaped at him, as if looking at a monster. "This big brother is too strong. Ignore Xiao Xuan''s handshake, in front of Xiao Xuan''s face, said Qin Yan son long can''t. This is to offend the Qin and Xiao families to death. " Said the Prada girl. Zhang Yu, who is next to her, has already regretted it. I had known that this man was such a fool that he tried to be brave regardless of the consequences. Why did he go to provoke Chen? He is a madman. "People like this, if they can''t live for three days in Yanjing circle, they will be killed!" Someone shook his head and sneered. The others nodded and felt the same way. Xiao Xianzhu is even more a little white head. He is ashamed in his heart: "I''m so sorry that I overestimated him before. I thought he was a scheming man. He turned out to be a real reckless man. If it wasn''t for Wang''s favor, I would have been thrown out of Yanjing by Hu Dongzhang. " Even Xiao Xuan was so surprised that he forgot to take it back. But this is not the beginning. Chen Fan raises his chin to Qin Yan''er: "go back and tell your old man surnamed Qin, and say this marriage. I won''t agree. Let him not think too beautiful. As for you, it has nothing to do with me who you should marry. " Then Chen Fan patted Wang Cheng on the shoulder: "you too, go back and tell the old man that it''s not his turn to decide my marriage." With that, Chen Fanli ignored the crowd and went away with his hands behind his back. Leaving only one eye, countless people gape. But Xiao Xianzhu''s eyes lit up and looked up at Chen Fan: "I thought he was really a reckless man. He knew how to advance and retreat. He seemed arrogant just now. In fact, he expressed his refusal to marry in public. Next, the Xiao family didn''t care about him. Others took it as a joke and passed it by. At most, they said that this man had a bad eye, and even a great beauty like Qin Yan''er didn''t like it. " There are many smart people, not only Xiao Xianzhu. Soon, many people want to understand Chen Fan''s meaning, and they all secretly nod their heads. "The boy seems to have some brains. It''s just that the way of dealing with this matter is a little too rough. At least it offends the beauty of Qin Sitting in the corner, a slender man in white commented lightly. A group of people around him, with him as the center, could not help shaking their heads and laughing: "beauty Qin is the most recognized beauty in Yanjing, but today she is said that she is not good-looking, and she is not wanted in public. It is estimated that beauty Qin can remember him for a lifetime." Actually, it''s more than a lifetime!Qin Yan''er at this time, from head to foot, was trembling. A pair of beautiful eyes, but also to spray fire! Since Qin Yan''er grew up, when has her face been despised? High school flower, University flower, Yanjing first beauty, countless titles fall on her head. Although Qin Yan''er ignored her on the surface, she was secretly happy in her heart. Which girl didn''t like being sought after by countless people? But Chen fan used the reason that she was ugly to refuse her in public. Although Qin Yan''er knows that this is just an excuse, she still feels angry in her heart. Especially when she looked at Chen Fan''s eyes, from Chen Fan''s clear eyes, she really felt that Chen Fan didn''t put her in the bottom of her eyes, which hurt Qin Yan''er deeply. "Hold it... Hold it!" Qin Yan''er holds a small powder fist and tries to resist the impulse to chase chen fan. But Xiao Xuan, who was beside him, jokingly took back his hand and said to Wang Cheng, "Wang Shao, you are a wonderful man. If you have time, you must bring him out for a drink. As a friend, I''ll make friends with Xiao Xuan. " Xiao Xuan never regarded chen fan as an opponent, and he just thought it was a farce. As soon as he appeared, he could easily settle it. It''s just that Chen Fan''s way of counseling this time is quite special. "Definitely... Definitely." Wang Chengqiang smiles, but he is very upset. Chen fan has refused in public, obviously the plan of killing people with a knife can''t succeed. Even he had to worry about whether Chen fan had seen through the scheme of the Wang family. When Chen Fan was angry, it would not be easy for him. Instead, Qin Tian hummed coldly: "this boy knows his face, and he''s soft to his face. But... Does he really have a beautiful female apprentice, more beautiful than my sister? " When Qin Tian was touching his head, his ears suddenly hurt and a murderous air came: "Qin... Tian!" ... this incident, which would have caused a struggle between the two top families, ended with such a nonsense. The upper class in Yanjing are all smart people. When we got back to ourselves, we understood immediately. "That boy seems to be rebellious and arrogant, but in fact, he''s soft. It''s just that the way of counseling is quite special. " "Yes, he found a decent way to step down. Otherwise, Xiao Xuan will come. If he really dares to marry Qin Yan''er, it''s not to offend the Xiao family and Xiao Xuan to death. " "He''s a smart man. If he doesn''t make sense, he''ll throw away the hot potato." Many young people talk about it. The elders of Yanjing''s major families didn''t care about it at all. The marriage of the Qin and Xiao families is imperative, and no one can stop it. Even the Qin family can''t do it themselves, and the Wang family can''t. Because opposite is Xiao family, Yanjing first family, Xiao family! A group of people are gathering in a secret club. "Among the top five aristocratic families in Yanjing, the Xiao family is the most powerful. Behind him is the legendary Ye family of Yanshan, the giant pillar of China, and the dinghaishen needle. They all say that Mr. Xiao and the Ye family are world friends. As long as the Ye family is in one day, the Xiao family will never collapse. In contrast, although the Qin family and the Wang family are all five families, their strength is the weakest, far less than that of the Xiao family. " The leader was the slender man in white in the club. "Brother Ouyang, what do you mean?" Zhang Yu is also nearby, hesitant way. "It''s very simple. In this case, Mr. Qin would never dare to offend the Xiao family as long as he didn''t feel dizzy. Otherwise, he and Wang may not be able to compete with the Xiao family. " The man surnamed Ouyang said faintly. Ouyang dome. The young generation of Yanjing is a famous childe, although Ouyang family is not a big family. But Ouyang dome has a strong hand and set up an investment alliance. Many childe brothers followed him and made a lot of money by investing, speculating in stocks, starting businesses and so on. Therefore, although Ouyang dome''s strength is not as good as that of the top, it is almost the same as Han juntu''s. "So, it was just the news from the Qin family before. I want to test the determination of the Xiao family. Today, Xiao Xuan''s arrival obviously broke the illusion of the Qin family. And the Wang family also resolutely admitted to counseling. " Zhang Yu then said: "it seems that the boy has no background. He is just a chess piece launched by the Wang family. You can push it out at any time to calm the anger of the Xiao family. " Speaking of this, Zhang Yu hammered the table hard: "I knew that, so I sent someone to break his limbs. I said, how dare a son of Wang''s collateral family be so arrogant. Hehe, boy, now you have no use value. I don''t think you have any way to live? " With that, Zhang Yu''s eyes sparkled with resentment. Ouyang dome frowned slightly and thought to himself, "theoretically speaking, there is another possibility that the Qin family can find a backer comparable to the Ye family of Yanshan and not be afraid of the Xiao family! But how can this be possible? How can our Chinese family compete with the Ye family in Yanshan? " Thinking of this, Ouyang dome shook his head and put the absurd idea behind him.No matter where we are in Yanjing, we all treat it as a joke, as for Chen fan. Many people didn''t pay attention to it. They thought it was just a chess piece of the Wang family. When they saw that things were not good, they accepted it. However, his way of counseling was strange, but he eventually succumbed to the power of the Xiao family. "The Xiao family is really the largest family in Yanjing. The little schemes of the Qin family and the Wang family are wrong." The older generation sighed. The next day, a shocking news came. Mr. Qin led all the senior officials of the Qin family to climb the gate of the royal family in Beishan and propose to the royal family. When the news came out, Yanjing was shocked, and countless people were stunned! PS: the first watch is presented. The author continues to write the second watch. The outbreak begins_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 "How can it be? Is the news true or false Those who heard the news were all dumbfounded, just like the book of heaven. "It''s true. My friend saw with his own eyes that the senior members of the Qin family, including Mr. Qin, who had not been out of the mountain for a long time, had already got on the bus. Now the Qin family''s motorcade is heading for Beishan villa. As we speak, it is estimated that it will arrive. Listen to the news from the Qin family. This time, I''m going to make an appointment. " Someone explained. Others, however, look at each other. Originally thought it was just a farce, after Xiao Xuan appeared and Chen Fan admitted. This farce will come to an end. At most, it will become a chat after dinner. You can say a few words casually and despise the poor Wang family. It will soon be forgotten. But how do you look now? Do you want to become a real posture? "If we just let the wind out before, there is still room for recovery. Well, now Mr. Qin has come out in person, and the whole senior members of the Qin family have come out. It''s a chisel on the board. It''s pushing the whole Qin family up. It''s going to offend the Xiao family to death. " More people are shaking their palms. In the past, the Qin family could be said to be a rumor, and the Wang family could throw chen fan out of the jar. But Mr. Qin''s personal visit is too heavy. Even if Qin Yan''er had any objection, it was insignificant in the face of such a general situation. Qin Yan''er even committed suicide now. The Qin family will find another granddaughter to complete the engagement instead of her. It''s not just a trial. However, the two families of the king of Qin are going to join hands to shake the Xiao family. The people who knew the news were terrified. Will the five families in Yanjing, which have been quiet for a long time, finally have another dispute? And more people are rushing to Beishan to witness the truth. ... on the Bank of Kunming Lake, in a manor. When received the news, Qin Yan was directly stupid. The color lipstick bottle dropped from her hands. The whole body was pale and shrewish. Qin Tian, who was beside him, was furious. He pushed aside his chair and rushed out like a bull: "I''ll go to my grandfather, stop him and ask him for an explanation." But as soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by two bodyguards in Black: "I''m sorry, master Qin. The old man ordered that you two should not step out of the door before he went home. Otherwise, I''ll kill you! " The bodyguard was solemn and murderous. Qin Tian''s eyes were red, and he still wanted to rush out, but suddenly a voice behind him called: "Xiao Tian, forget it." When he looked back, he saw Qin Yan''er sitting in front of the dresser with a calm face, as if she had accepted. Just a pair of smart jump in the eyes of the United States, no waves, like stagnant water. ... Jinqiu garden, in Xiao''s villa. When Xiao Xuan heard the news, he was shocked, and his eyes were full of confusion, doubt, shock and regret. Xiao Xianzhu next to him jumped up and yelled: "is the old hair surnamed Qin crazy? How dare he? Don''t you know elder brother you and elder sister Qin are made for each other? How dare he offend our Xiao family? " "It''s too late to say that now." Xiao Xuan closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, there was only a sense of war. Xiao Xuan stood up and said coldly: "well, well, since the Qin family and the Wang family want to fight, let''s let them have a look. Why should we sit in the position of the largest family in Yanjing for decades?" "And the boy surnamed Chen, who dares to touch my woman, really thinks I dare not kill?" A chill flashed in Xiao Xuan''s eyes. In Li''s, Han''s, Ouyang''s, and.. innumerable upper class families in Yanjing, they were excited about it, and they all focused on Beishan, the silent villa No. 5. ... Beishan, halfway up, villa No.5. This small Western-style building has never been noticed by so many people since its establishment. The crowd, in twos and threes, crowded by villa No. 5, looked at the villa with complicated eyes. There are even a lot of Wang family members among them. They are also the first time to hear that Chen Fan wants to marry Qin Yan''er, with mixed feelings, jealousy and hatred. Qin Yan''er is the most beautiful woman in the upper class of Yanjing. Countless people admire her. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xuan''s reservation, I don''t know how many wild bees and butterflies would surround her. "Here comes the Qin family." Ouyang dome and others arrived early. Zhang Yu suddenly called. I saw a long black motorcade winding from the foot of the mountain. A few cars stopped in front of us. First of all, there were a lot of vigorous bodyguards, including some martial arts experts. Qin Laoqin, that kind of power, earth shaking! Then, many senior members of the Qin family got off. "Qin Dongshan, Qin Dongfeng, Qin Donglai..." all the famous people in Yanjing rushed down and stood in front of a black car in the middle. Finally, the door opened, and a middle-aged man helped an old man with white hair to get out of the car slowly."That''s Qin Dongmu, the head of the Qin family, and Qin Yan''er''s father. The old man next to him is Mr. Qin. " Countless people held their breath to witness this scene. Qin went to the villa and rang the doorbell. "Ding Ding Ding." The door opened quickly. It was Wang Xiaoyun. as soon as Wang Xiaoyun saw the Qin family, he was very enthusiastic and seemed to be familiar with them. "I come to see Mr. Chen." Mr. Qin bowed slightly. "Uncle Qin, come on in, Xiao Fan is in it. And don mugo, come in, too. " Wang Xiaoyun was busy. Then, with the help of Qin Dongmu, Mr. Qin went to the door, while the other senior members of the Qin family didn''t go in at all. They just stood at the door and waited quietly. People who see this scene take a breath. "Who is Chen? Qin Dongshan and others will stand at the door. A head of state, that''s all. " Countless people hit the tongue. "Generally, the head of a small country may not have this status. At least it had to be at the level of five big powers at that time, and it had to be real power. " Ouyang dome was watching, his eyes shining, and he had a vague guess in his heart. More people quickly spread the news, proving to others that this time the Qin family was serious, not false. No matter how noisy the outside world is, the building is still quiet. Qin Dongmu helps Qin Lao and meets Chen Fan in the corner of the backyard. At this time, chen fan is lying on a wooden bamboo rocking chair with green grape trellis on his head and vines falling down. While eating grapes, chen fan is enjoying the sun leisurely. "Xiao Fan, there are guests coming." Wang Xiaoyun reminds a way in the side. Chen fan then turned his chair and frowned at the old man: "didn''t I say that? Your granddaughter is not good. Don''t think about it too well. You can''t rise to the top. " Chen Fan refused before, of course, does not want to fall into the trap of the Wang family, but it is also related to Qin Yan''er. Qin Yan''er is certainly a gorgeous beauty, enchanting disaster. But it''s just ordinary women after all. Anya, Fang Qiong, a Xiu, Xue Daisha and others have become more ethereal and ethereal after their cultivation. Their skin is tender and white, just like a person who looks like a God. None of them is worse than Qin Yan''er. There are so many beauties, how can chen fan like Qin Yan''er? These words come out, Qin Dongmu eyes suddenly flash anger, want to attack. Who is Qin always? What kind of family is the Qin family? How can Chen Fan say that they can''t rise? But Mr. Qin coughed, bowed his head and said, "Mr. Chen, as you are today, if I could marry you, I would be very high. But this engagement was made by Zhong Guo and I before you were born, so that my mother would know about it. " "What?" Chen fan was surprised. Fang Qiong and Anya were also surprised. Only Wang Xiaoyun looked embarrassed and said: "I was good friends with Dong Mu Ge in those years. Our Wang family and Qin family were friends, and we did marry each other. It''s just..." it''s just something that everyone can understand. With later, Wang Xiaoyun with Chen Fan and others, betrayed the Wang family, mixed unsatisfactory. Qin Dongmu became the head of the Qin family again. Qin Yan''er became more and more beautiful and was called the first goddess of Yanjing. Naturally, no one mentioned it again. But now it''s different. Chen fanru is in the middle of the day, ranking first in the list of gods. Even the Qin family has to flatter him, so naturally he can climb up from the head with this. Chen fan was not laughing or crying. He shook his head and said: "old man Qin, don''t tell me about this kind of marriage. I''m not constrained by these restrictions? What''s more, I already have a girlfriend and will be engaged soon. At that time, I will hold the most grand engagement banquet for her. I appreciate your kindness. " Chen Fan said and pointed to Fang Qiong. Fang Qiong continued to blush and lowered her pink head. Although Qin Dongmu and others were very angry, they had to admit it after looking at Fang Qiong''s appearance. On beauty alone, Fang Qiong is no worse than Qin Yan''er. When people thought that Mr. Qin would go away, they didn''t expect that the old man pondered for a moment and said slowly: "it''s OK. Mr. Chen can marry two at the same time." "What?" This remark shocked the whole audience. Even the Wangs who followed were stunned, and Qin Dongmu couldn''t believe it. My father, is this to let my granddaughter be Chen Fan''s second wife? Can this be the words of the old clan leader of the Qin family? "Old man, you''re joking. No one can marry two wives." Chen Kexing shook his head for the first time. He''s too old-fashioned to accept such a thing. "Mr. Chen''s status today is superior to that of other countries. How can secular laws restrain Mr. Chen? " Mr. Qin is resolute.He said that. The Wangs were all suffocated. Now, they finally feel Chen Fan''s status. It''s the Qin family, one of the five major families in Yanjing. They all want to put the Pearl in Chen Fan''s arms. It doesn''t matter to be the youngest wife. Wang Cheng and others are full of envy, jealousy and hatred, while Wang Keqin and Wang Zhongguo look at each other and see the shock in each other''s eyes: "the surname Qin is a real person. He doesn''t want to kill the whole Qin family with a knife, but he wants to put the whole Qin family on Chen fan!" Thinking of this, a trace of regret flashed in Wang Zhongguo''s heart. Is he really wrong? ... when Mr. Qin walked out of the building, no one knew what they were talking about, but just looking at his face, many people understood. The news spread like lightning, and the whole Yanjing was shocked. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 The Qin family and the Wang family are about to marry. Qin Yan''er, the first beauty in Yanjing, married an unknown pawn of the Wang family. Just when many people think it''s just a joke, they are surprised by the reality. "I, the Qin family, want to live with the Xiao family forever." "Qin Yan''er has long been appointed as a daughter-in-law by the Xiao family, and the Qin family has always acquiesced in her attitude. Now suddenly, the Qin family and the Wang family are going to join hands to shake the Xiao family? " "The strength of the Xiao family is unfathomable. The two kings of Qin are not necessarily rivals of the Xiao family." The whole Yanjing is boiling. Countless people are discussing with each other. The younger generation is envious and envious. They want to take Chen Fan and replace him. The older generation, on the other hand, are worried. Yanjing has been calm for so many years, and now there will be another dispute. Fire at the gate of the city will bring disaster to the fish in the pond! Then, a more explosive news came out, which was spread by a descendant of the Wang family. It is said that Mr. Qin not only wants to marry his granddaughter, but also Qin Yan''s son, who only wants to be the second wife. The man also has a first wife. "What?" After hearing the news, even the deepest people in Chengfu were stunned. When the Qin family in Yanjing married their daughter, she was the son of the Wang family. Now she is married to be the second wife? Even a hundred years ago, it was unimaginable, not to mention the modern era of the 21st century. "Muddleheaded, Mr. Qin is muddleheaded! The reputation of the Qin family has been destroyed for a hundred years Some old people sighed. "Tut Tut, this old man Qin is really dizzy. He married his granddaughter, the most beautiful woman in Yanjing, to an unknown boy as his second wife, but he could figure it out. This is to force the Xiao family to death. He said, "would you rather marry your granddaughter as a concubine than give it to the Xiao family?" Many people who have a grudge against the Qin family shake their heads and sneer. More young people beat their chests and feet, and their envious eyes burst out with fire. The most beautiful woman in Yanjing, she is the second wife. It''s a great blessing that hasn''t been seen for hundreds of years. Zhang Yu and others who received the news were all like Sinopec. "What is the madness of the Qin family? Is this challenging the human imagination? " Zhang Yu dare not set channel. "I don''t know what''s wrong with the Qin family, but I know that Xiao Xuan is going to be crazy." Ouyang dome youyou road. In fact, Xiao Xuan is crazy. This is the first young master of Yanjing, the leader of the younger generation. Even if I received the news that the Qin family was going to ask for a marriage, I was calm, confident and ready to fight. But when I heard the news, I could no longer keep calm on my face. "Patta, Patta." Xiao Xuan smashed seven or eight antique vases in a row. Each one is worth tens of millions. Blue and white porcelain from the Song Dynasty Jun porcelain and even the Yuan Dynasty, if you let the collectors see it, you must beat your chest and feet. And the people next to him didn''t dare to stop, they were shivering. "Damn Qin family, is this humiliating our Xiao family? I''d rather force sister Qin to be the second wife of that Chen than marry you. " Xiao Xian''s whole body trembled with bamboo spirit and clenched his powder fist tightly. Xiao Xuan stopped, took a breath, and his eyes were as red as the equator: "I''m going to see my grandfather immediately, and I''m going to tell him this. You check for me and find out all the identities of the Wang family boy. I want him to regret being born in this world. " "Yes, sir." Many of Xiao''s servants bowed their heads. Not only Xiao Xuan, but also countless people are inquiring about Chen fan. But more people are gloating. Because they know that the Xiao family will never let Chen Fan go. Maybe Xiao Xuan had nothing to do with the Qin family and the Wang family. But it''s easy to move chen fan. "The boy of the Wang family is dead." Countless people asserted. When Mr. Qin returns to his villa by Kunming Lake. Qin Tian suddenly burst in and yelled: "grandfather, you are crazy. You want to marry your sister to the boy named Chen. Besides, it is said that he already has a girlfriend. It''s a joke to ask my sister to be the second wife. Do you want our Qin family to become the laughing stock of Yanjing? " Qin Yan''er followed her, her eyes shining with shame and anger. She can accept the family arrangement and marry chen fan. This is the norm of family marriage. But no matter how erotic her life is, Qin Yan''er should be Chen Fan''s only wife in name. No matter how Chen Fan plays outside, she should respect Qin Yan''er when she comes home. But now it is said publicly that let Qin Yan''er be Chen Fan''s second wife, which will destroy all Qin Yan''er''s reputation. She couldn''t imagine how her friends, friends, classmates and even all the people she knew were laughing at her. Laugh at her, the first beauty in Yanjing, the legitimate daughter of the Qin family, but be someone else''s second wife. "You think so, too?" Mr. Qin''s eyes swept through the villa, and other senior members of the Qin family.Although Qin Dongshan, Qin Donglai, Qin Dongfeng and others did not say a word, they were also discontented. Obviously, they did not understand the dictatorial rule of Qin and forced his granddaughter to marry chen fan. It was Qin Dongmu, who did not speak. "Ah, people don''t understand. I didn''t expect that even you don''t understand Dongmu. I''m really disappointed." Qin stood up trembling and patted the table, his eyes full of anger. "Dad, Dad, don''t be angry. If you want to give it to Yan''er''s son-in-law, we will listen to you. It''s just that you''re going to marry Yan''er to a boy of the Wang family and be the second wife. It''s too much. And is it worth offending the Xiao family? " Qin Dongmu quickly came to hold his arm and said with a little dissatisfaction. "You still don''t understand!" Old Qin shook his head and suddenly said, "Dong Mu, do you think that with your father''s status today, how many people in today''s world can let me go, visit in person and bow down?" "What is it?" Qin Dongmu was stunned. He was so angry that he didn''t think of it. Now I suddenly think that Mr. Qin is really respectful to Chen Fan from beginning to end. It''s not right. After all, Mr. Qin is the old head of the five families in Yanjing. They are all important people in China. Except for the Xiao family and the Ye family of Yanshan in the legend of brother an, almost no one can let Qin treat them like this. And the one bigger than the Xiao family is probably the head of the Yuan Dynasty. "What''s the origin of Wang Xiaoyun''s son?" Qin Dongmu frowned slightly. But I can''t think of it. No matter how hard a young man in his twenties struggles, even if he becomes the richest man in China and even the richest man in the world, he should not let Mr. Qin be so respectful. "His surname is Chen!" Qin closed his eyes and said slowly in a disappointed tone. "Chen?" Other senior members of the Qin family, Qin Tian and others are puzzled. This news has been known for a long time? Why does Mr. Qin mention it now? Is there any mystery? Qin Yan''er''s eyes full of tears, at this time also slightly a Leng, in the heart strange, isn''t that Chen surname boy, the identity is very not simple? "What you said is..." and at this time, Qin Dongmu finally thought of it. His fierce figure was shocked, and his eyes showed an incredible light, saying: "is he Chen beixuan?" "What, Chen beixuan?" When the name comes out. In the whole hall, almost everyone took a breath. In today''s world, Chen beixuan''s name, like the sun in the sky, stands high above many big countries. The Qin family is a big family after all. How could they not have heard of Chen fan. Everything from the defeat of Japan to the suppression of Russia to the war against the European Union is like a myth. "Yes, it is. Young, in his twenties, surnamed Chen, and in such a detached position, who else is there besides the legendary Chen Liuguo? " Qin Dongmu clapped his hands. Other senior members of the Qin family were even more shocked. This is Chen Liuguo! The sixth strongest in the world today is the existence of an enemy country. Compared with the European Union, Russia and Japan, what is the Qin family? Even if the five families of Yanjing are tied up, they are not equal to the six kingdoms of Chen. The Wangs are not afraid of Chen Fan because they rely on their blood relationship and are not afraid of Chen Fan''s revenge. But the Qin family and so on, how dare to have half silk disrespect to Chen fan, this is the real big man in the sky! One person in the world. Qin Tian is even more excited to jump up, dare not set channel: "he is Chen beixuan, my God? He is my idol In the presence, only Qin Yan''er was stunned on the spot and said, "little brother, who is Chen beixuan? How do you think you all know each other? " Qin Yan''er is just a girl. She doesn''t care about fighting and killing. And the core of the family will not tell her the news. "He''s the strongest man in the world. It''s said that he once defeated the Japanese brigade alone and scared the Japanese Prime Minister out of the door for three days. He killed the commander of Russia''s northern military region and went all the way to Moscow, forcing the great emperor to make peace. After that, the European Union chased and destroyed a fleet of the European Union. Do you think this kind of man is strong or not Qin Tian is excited. "No, not long ago, he forced the United States to bow. It is said that in the presence of two or three American generals, they sank an island, leaving the United States no choice but to take him. They even ranked first in the list of gods and became the real Chen Liuguo. " Qin Dongmu said. His news is more comprehensive. "Ah?" Qin Yan''er has been silly, like listening to the book of heaven. She thought that Chen Fan might be the successor of a super family, or a very capable business elite, but she never thought that there was really Chen Liuguo. It sounds like superman in the movie. "Dad, I see what you mean now." Qin Dong Mu raised his head fiercely, and his eyes glowed with blazing light: "the Xiao family has Yanshan Ye family as its backer, and is the largest family in Yanjing. But Chen beixuan is on the list of gods, but he is better than ye Qingcang. If we Qin family can get his support, what is the Xiao family? It may not be impossible to ascend to the top of China''s largest family. ""Not bad." Mr. Qin nodded his head, glanced at Qin Yan''er and said: "Yan''er, don''t blame your grandfather. What is it to marry a Xiao Xuan. Forty years later, Xiao Xuan may have become the head of the Xiao family and become a senior member of the Chinese nation. Chen beixuan was a great power in the world, comparable with Russia and Japan. If you marry him, even if you just become the second wife, you will be able to surpass the wife of the president of a country, ascend the top of the world and enjoy the supreme glory... The key now is that Chen beixuan doesn''t need you. " Qin Yan''er bowed her head. For the first time, she found that she would have a day when no one wanted to. But... The top of the world, it''s really... Tempting! Qin Yan''er''s eyes are full of longing. PS: (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 But in the small building of Beishan. After the Qin family and Mr. Wang left, Chen Fan said: "Mom, why do you promise them. Qin Yan''er and I have seen each other once. They are not as long as sister an and Xiao Qiong. What''s more, you can''t miss the plan of the Qin family. " Before Chen Fan opened his mouth, Wang Xiaoyun accepted it and said that he could consider it. Let Qin old face spring breeze but go, this let Chen Fan very helpless. When it comes to Chen Fan''s status, I don''t know how many families and forces want to cling to him. If they all agree, it is estimated that Chen fan will have to marry a hundred wives, which may not be enough. He is the most famous immortal in the north. How can he see these common women? If you want to marry him, at least you have to be a saint or a fairy. "Why don''t I know? The Qin family saw that my son was so good that they sent his daughter-in-law here." Wang Xiaoyun raised his chin. "But you and Joan have never been married. Your mother is waiting to have a grandson. If you drag on, I''ll give you ten concubines to see what you can do." Fang Qiong was so shy that he almost got into the cave. However, everyone present knew that Wang Xiaoyun was telling a joke. Chen Fan said coldly: "the Qin family wanted to marry my daughter to me, so as to get my support and become the first family in Yanjing, replacing the Xiao family. The Wangs, on the other hand, watch the fire from the other side of the river. They want to kill people with a knife. These big families don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. " Anya and others suddenly changed their faces, and Wang Xiaoyun''s face flashed a trace of gloom. "I didn''t expect that after more than ten years, Dad, their character hasn''t changed." Wang Xiaoyun shook his head slightly. After all, she is the queen of the rich brocade. She has a deep insight into the plans of the Wang family. She is just immersed in family affection and doesn''t want to believe it. "Ma, for your sake, I can be merciful. But if the Wang family goes wrong again and again, I can only level the Wang family. " Chen Fan said calmly. "Go ahead and do it. Mom has always supported you." Wang Xiaoyun took a deep breath and nodded. ... the fact that the Qin family married their daughter is still in ferment, and it is getting more and more intense. Moreover, there are a lot of exciting rumors in the news. For example, Qin Yan''er and Chen fan are married by pointing their belly, and Xiao Xuan is the third party. Qin Yan''er is in love with Chen fan. The Xiao family is going to fall, so the Qin family abandoned the Xiao family and so on. Smart people can see from behind these rumors that someone is fanning the flames. It''s obvious that they want the Xiao family to direct their anger to Chen fan. "Strange, it seems that all the news came from the Wang family. What do the Wangs want to do to stimulate the Xiaos by stabbing them like this? " Ouyang dome frowned slightly. From the beginning of the rumors about the little wife to what happened later, such as empathy and marriage, it was revealed by the Wang family, and it seemed that they were all aiming at Xiao Xuan. As long as Xiao Xuan is a man, he can''t bear it. But what good is this stimulation to the Wang family? Does the Wang family really want to carry the Xiao family? Even Ouyang dome is hard to think of. But the litigant Xiao Xuan, is the facial expression iron green, speechless. He just came back from the family meeting. The elders of the family are in urgent consultation, thinking about the implication behind the Qin family, whether they really want to join hands with the Wang family to fight against the Xiao family. As for Qin Yan''er and the like, the senior members of the Xiao family never thought that in the war of several families, what is a girl? Xiao family wants to find ten hundred Qin Yan''er level beauties at any time. But Xiao Xuan is different. Even if he may not like Qin Yan''er. But all the time, Qin Yan''er has been regarded as a forbidden girl by him. Chen Fan wants to rob Qin Yan''er, but that''s to beat him in Xiao Xuan''s face. If he doesn''t retaliate, will he have the face to go out? Not to be laughed to death by people in the circle? "Elder brother, this is too irritating... However, does elder sister Qin really want to marry that boy?" Xiao Xianzhu also heard the rumors and trembled with anger, but he also had doubts in his heart. If this is the case, then Xiao Xuan is just a meddler, and the Xiao family can''t stand on the word Li. "I''ll make it clear." Xiao Xuan slowly opens his mouth and dials Qin Yan''er''s mobile phone. "Hello... Brother Xiao?" Qin Yan''er''s timid voice came from her mobile phone. "They said that you had an engagement with a boy surnamed Chen. Is that true?" Xiao Xuan said every word. "... it''s true." After a long time, Qin Yan''er opened her mouth. In fact, she knew it for a long time. When she was young, she often heard adults mention it. But when she grew up, no one mentioned it again, and she forgot it. Even Qin Yan''er didn''t expect that Chen Fan was the one who married her in those years. What''s more, Chen beixuan, who is legendary and powerful in the world! "Brother Xiao, don''t be impulsive. He''s very powerful. Don''t offend him..." thinking of Chen Fan''s terror, Qin Yan''er quickly explains.But Qin Yan''er didn''t expect that her words added fuel to the fire, whizzing up Xiao Xuan''s great anger. "Well, in that case, I see." Xiao Xuan calmly hung up and stood up. "Brother, is sister Qin really empathetic?" Xiao Xianzhu did not dare to set the channel. Xiao Xuan clenched his fist and closed his eyes to suppress his anger. After a long time, he said, "prepare the car and call Uncle Wu. I''m going to Beishan to see the Wang family boy with my own eyes. " "But brother, the information of the investigation has not come yet. Do you want to wait?" Xiao Xianzhu advised. "No, I can''t stop me if Uncle Wu is here." Xiao Xuan didn''t listen and strode away. In his eyes, there was a flame burning. Xiao had no choice but to be anxious. ... and after hanging up, Qin Yan''er sits on the bed like a sculpture. In fact, she and Xiao Xuan were only playmates when they were young. They grew up together and had no deep feelings. Xiao Xuan is the most outstanding figure of the young generation, and she is the first beauty in Yanjing. Everyone says that they should be together, and Qin Yan''er naturally thinks so. But when Chen Fan was born in front of Qin Yan''er, Qin Yan''er suddenly saw a different world, different life, different levels. "Do you want to stand on the top of the world and feel the glory with him, or do you want to marry Xiao Xuan and grow old silently?" Qin Lao''s words, like a whip, are deeply drawn into Qin Yan''er''s heart. Qin Yan''er doesn''t like Chen fan, but she doesn''t like Xiao Xuan either. If really put two people in front of, let Qin Yan son choose words. It''s obvious that Chen fan has blown up Xiao Xuan. "How to choose?" Qin Yan''er is so upset that she can''t help dialing her best friend''s phone. "What''s the matter, Yan''er? I heard that you are going to marry someone else to be the second wife?" Ye Yiren''s funny voice came from his mobile phone. "It''s true." Qin Yan''er droops her cerebellum. "My God, No. Is Mr. Qin crazy? You know, you are the apple of his eye, his favorite granddaughter. How can she be willing to give you to others as a second wife. Who is that man? " Ye Yiren sat up in amazement and couldn''t believe it. "They say that he is Chen beixuan... Yiren, you are a master of martial arts, and you know this very well. Is that Chen beixuan really as powerful as the legend Qin Yan son expects of ask a way. No matter what the Qin family says, Qin Yan''er has no intuitive understanding of Chen Fan''s power. In the bottom of her heart, a girl can only feel that she is very powerful in defeating the United States and Japan, but she can''t say how powerful she is. "Chen beixuan?" As soon as the name came out, it seemed to have magic, and the yeyi people on the opposite side were silent. "Yiren, Yiren, talk quickly." After the meeting, Qin Yan''er urged. "No wonder it was Chen beixuan. No wonder Mr. Qin married you to him. If you know it''s him, I guess my father would like to give me to him as a little lover. " Ye Yiren said with a bitter smile. "No, you are the princess of Ye family in Yanshan. Your grandfather is general Ye Qingcang." Qin Yan''er doesn''t dare to buy the channel. Ye Qingcang is the giant pillar of China. China has been sheltered for decades, and its status is far above these big families. Even the Xiao family can''t compete. Yejia in Yanshan is more aloof and has the taste of being the first in China. "You''re not from the martial arts world. You can never imagine how Chen beixuan exists? That''s the God, that''s the God, that''s the immortal who comes to the earth. Omnipotent, vertical and horizontal invincible, horizontal pressure of an era, with the country Ye Yiren spoke with great reverence: "my grandfather once said that only two Ye Qingcang can match one Chen beixuan!" "What?" Qin Yan''er is completely stunned. "If you can catch Chen beixuan, I support you. Chen beixuan was a relegated immortal who was destined to prove his position as an immortal. At that time, he will be a living immortal. He can live four or five hundred years. You can live forever with him. " Ye Yiren solemnly explained. "Immortality?" These four words capture Qin Yan''er in an instant. A woman, who would not want to face not old, youth forever. In the face of longevity, any secular power, money, or even feelings are vulnerable. "I see." Qin Yan Er nodded and made up her mind. As soon as she put down her cell phone, another call came in: "it''s Xianzhu... What, brother Xiao went to find chen fan?" Qin Yan''er''s face turned white and her mobile phone slipped from her palm. ... at this time, No. 5 villa in Beishan is in the backyard.Xiao Xuan has already stood in front of Chen fan. He is tall, handsome and noble, just like the prince of heaven. Behind Xiao Xuan, there was a middle-aged man standing with his hands tied. He had a deep bearing, just like the sea. "Wang family boy, I admit that I underestimated you. They also underestimated the courage of the Qin and Wang families. Now they''ve succeeded in provoking me. " With a cold face, Xiao Xuan pointed to the middle-aged man behind him and said: "this one behind me is a sacrifice of the family, a master of martial arts. Of course, you may not know what the martial arts master means, but as long as you know, he can crush you like an ant with one finger. " "Oh, really?" Chen Fan raised his eyelids and looked calm. "Now you have two roads in front of you, either die here or get out of Yanjing. You choose. " Xiao Xuan''s tone is like the cold wind for thousands of years. "What if I don''t want to choose?" Chen Fan said with a smile. "Then die!" Xiao Xuan is resolute and murderous. PS: it''s the fourth watch, there''s the fifth watch, but it may be very late. It''s estimated that it''s morning. Let''s get up and have a look_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Xiao Xuan is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very clever. The Qin family married the Wang family, and the old Qin wanted to marry his granddaughter to Chen fan. All this was obviously aimed at the Xiao family. If you want to break the situation, it is not to start three wars, but to kill the key people, so that the situation will break itself. Who is the key? Chen fan, of course! Because of him, the Wangs promoted their marriage, the qins married their daughter, and outsiders laughed at Xiao Xuan. To kill chen fan or expel chen fan, the two families of the king of Qin joined hands to break the situation. "I don''t know what kind of identity background you have, so that Wang Laoli can push you and Qin Laozi can marry Yan''er to you as his second wife. You may be the successor of a local aristocracy, or you may come from a hermit family like the Lin family in Southeast China. But these are useless. You can never imagine the power of the Xiao family. " There was a trace of pride in Xiao Xuan''s eyes. Xiao family, the most powerful family in Yanjing! They are all the top five or even top three super families in China. As strong as the Lin family in Southeast China, they may not be like the Xiao family, not to mention chen fan? "I''ll give you one last chance to leave Yanjing and never come back. Or Uncle Wu will break your limbs and leave you in the north mountain. " Xiao Xuan said coldly. "Wusheng River, Wujia in Northwest China?" Chen Fan didn''t look at him any more. Instead, he glanced at the middle-aged man. "It''s me." The middle-aged man cherishes words like gold. "It''s said that you are as famous as Huo Diantang. Three years ago, you ranked eighth in the list of heaven. He''s very powerful. He can break gold and forge iron ten feet away. He''s in the middle of the world Chen fan asked again. "Not bad." Wusheng River replied. "Since you are wusheng River, you should know who I am. You should know that you can''t let this man threaten me. I''ve never been threatened in my life. " Chen Fan shook his head. "I don''t care who you are. I will kill whoever my master orders me to kill." Wushenghe''s eyelids are still, just like an old monk. "It''s a pity." Chen Fan sighed. "Break his limbs and throw him down the north mountain." Without persuading him, Xiao Xuan left with a word and turned away. He has confidence in wushenghe, a great master who was recruited from the Wu family more than ten years ago. If the Xiao family had not been kind to the Wu family, they might not have been able to attract Wu Sheng river. Since wusheng River entered Xiao''s family, he has been fighting all over Yanjing, pushing all the major families, with few rivals. He is full of furongquan and has extraordinary fighting power. It''s just that he doesn''t want to show his real strength. On the ability, even enough to step into the peak of the realm, among the dark list. "Even if you are not born, you are only 20 years old. No matter how strong you are, how strong can you be? The master of Huajing is as strong as yeyiren, and he just joined the master. As for the consequences after the death, my Xiao family can afford it. " Xiao Xuan walked, his eyes shining with the light of wisdom bead. For the sake of a woman, to offend the powerful or the secluded, many senior members of the Xiao family may not agree. But if Xiao Xuan had killed someone, the Xiao family would certainly protect him from injury. After all, he is the pillar of the Xiao family in the future. "One step, two steps, three steps..." every step Xiao Xuan took, he was calculating. In his memory, wushenghe never took more than ten steps to solve his opponent. "Ten steps!" When Xiao Xuan stepped out in the tenth step, a man hit him. Xiao Xuan looked at it confidently, and then instantly turned into a statue. The man who fell at his feet was not chen fan, but wusheng river! When he crossed the Yanjing and pushed the wusheng River, the great master of the great family, a blood hole appeared on his forehead. This blood hole with thick and thin thumb directly penetrated the head of the wusheng River and killed him. Wushenghe, the great master of the generation, was killed in ten steps? Xiao Xuan couldn''t believe it, but he had to. "In the ten steps you took, wushenghe made nine punches, which didn''t come close to me. I gave him a finger and he died. " Chen fan came from behind, stood side by side with Xiao Xuan, and said faintly. Xiao Xuan''s body began to tremble slightly. Wusheng river is already the peak figure of Huajing. No one can kill him except the Legendary God. In the divine realm, there seems to be only one such young Oriental surnamed Chen... "Chen beixuan?" Xiao Xuan turned his head hard and said in an astringent voice. He did a thousand calculations, but he didn''t. The opponent is Chen beixuan. That''s a big man who is really an enemy of the country. He is as strong as the Xiao family and as vulnerable as a child in front of Chen fan. Compared with Chen fan, Xiao Xuan is more like a firefly. "I said you shouldn''t have stood in front of me. As a man, I always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. " Chen Fan smiles and shows his white teeth.When Qin Yan''er rushed to the foot of the north mountain, she saw an ambulance and left. Xiao Xuan was interrupted by Chen Fan and left Beishan. If it wasn''t for the numerous guards on the north mountain to save him in time, I''m afraid Xiao Xuan would have died on the spot. But even so, with modern technology, we have to stay in bed for three or five years. Chen beixuan is the first person in the world. He has the highest spirit. How can he be humiliated? Xiao Xuan is wrong. He thinks the Xiao family can protect him, but he doesn''t know that even in front of him, he may not be able to frighten Chen beixuan. " Ye Yiren, who is beside Qin Yan''er, shakes his head slightly with no regret in his eyes: "if it is not Chen beixuan who is on the mountain today, but an ordinary person, I am afraid it is that person, not Xiao Xuan, who is lying here. This is the difference in power. Chen beixuan''s fist is bigger than Xiao''s, and Xiao Xuan is the one who finally falls down. " Qin Yan''s son one eye doesn''t send, just low head, seem to want to understand what. ... Xiao Xuan was interrupted and left in the north mountain! This news, like a bomb, set off a huge wave in the upper class of Yanjing! Who is Xiao Xuan? The third generation of Xiao''s family is his favorite grandson, the first son of Yanjing. His body, shrouded in countless auras, like a natural prince. Such an existence in Yanjing, almost walking horizontally, has been interrupted? Who has the guts? Who dares to be so presumptuous? Is this to keep up with the whole Xiao family? After hearing the news, both Ouyang dome and Zhang Yu were stunned and couldn''t believe it. "How is that possible? Who did it? " Said the Prada girl, trembling. "It''s the boy of the Wang family. It''s said that Xiao Xuan took people to negotiate with him. As a result, the bodyguard died. Xiao Xuan was cut off and left Beishan, and almost died. " Ouyang dome''s face is unprecedented. The major families in Yanjing, though always in fierce struggle. But Chen fan has never been so fierce. He broke Xiao Xuan''s limbs. Even if the Xiao family didn''t care about him, they couldn''t help it. "I want to die." Ouyang Qiong shook his head and sighed. He was sad for Chen fan. However, Zhang Yu''s eyes were already happy: "ha ha, this boy died by himself. How could the Xiao family let him go without Zhang''s help?" ... and the other families who received the news had different reactions. Li family, Han family, Mu family and other first-line families were greatly shocked and sent their men out to inquire. The boy of the Wang family, why is he so sacred? He dares to break Xiao Xuan''s limbs. "This is a public face beating, Xiao family! When did such a fierce man appear in China? " Many senior members of the Han family were on stage and talked about it one after another. But we all think that Chen fan is dead. Can anyone bear the Revenge of the Xiao family? Han juntu sat down with a slight frown. This kind of form and style, surnamed Chen, is similar to someone you''ve met before. "It can''t really be him. If he comes to Yanjing, he will turn the whole capital upside down! " Han juntu shivered. ... as for the Wang family, they are already clapping their hands. "Well, well, the strategy of killing people with a knife finally succeeded. Now there''s no way out for the Xiao family. They have to fight with Chen fan to the end. " Wang Cheng cheered repeatedly, and the latest series of plans were all made by him. Wang Keqin and many other senior members of the Wang family nodded their approval one after another. Xue Hongmei, the old lady, sneered: "the small town is well done. It''s better for the Xiao family to wipe out the little bastard completely, so that the old lady can live a few more years." Only the old man Wang Zhongguo frowned slightly. Although the plan is going well, it can only be used once. After that, chen fan will wake up and stay away from the Wang family. This kind of strategy, like the Qin family, used family affection and love to win over Chen Fan and let chen fan work for the Wang family. "It''s a pity. If I had been a little better to Xiaoyun in those days, now I may not be able to rely on Chen fan to bring the Wang family to the position of the largest family in Yanjing. " Although Wang Zhongguo was a pity in his mouth, there was no regret in his eyes. He is such a resourceful old man that he will never regret what happened in those years. As for whether Chen fan would retaliate if he knew, Wang Zhongguo never worried. After all, chen fan is always his grandson, and Wang Xiaoyun is his own daughter. Can chen fan be ruthless enough to flatten the Wang family? And in the Xiao family, they are already furious. "This is a public provocation against the Xiao family and the authority of the old man, which must be suppressed. The police station has a family offering. Please use all the power you can use to wipe that Wang family boy off the earth! " Xiao Changfeng beat the table hard. Other senior members of the Xiao family are also in a state of great passion. When did the Xiao family encounter such a slap in the face? The heirs of the family were interrupted in public. This is the biggest provocation to the Xiao family!Mr. Xiao sat in the first place, his eyes closed, as if he had nothing to do with the world. Someone whispered that it was time to inquire about Chen Fan''s identity. After all, wusheng river went with Xiao Xuan, and even the great master wusheng River disappeared. It can be seen that Chen Fan''s strength is unfathomable. "No matter who he is, it''s no use for me to come here. It''s a big deal. Let the old man invite Ye''s family. If ye''s family comes, who can compete with China? " Xiao Changfeng waved his hands fiercely. Many senior members of the Xiao family nodded their approval. At this time, a servant knocked on the door and came in: "old master, the news that the young master had ordered someone to inquire about has come out. The name of the Wang family is Chen fan. He comes from Jincheng, Jiangnan province. Another name is Chen beixuan! " Once this remark was made, the whole scene was silent. Xiao Changfeng''s hands were directly frozen in the air, and even the old monk Xiao opened his eyes fiercely, revealing a light that he couldn''t believe: "what is he?" PS: the fifth watch is finally done. I''ve been writing for a long time. I''m so tired. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 The whole hall of the Xiao family was silent. All the senior members of the Xiao family turned into stone carvings, full of horror and disbelief. As a top family in Yanjing, how could the Xiao family not have heard of Chen fan. This is the number one in the list of gods, because of the existence of an enemy country. If we say that Chen fan is one of the characters the Xiao family is most reluctant to provoke. But who would have thought that it was Chen fan who broke Xiao Xuan''s limbs? Mr. Xiao sat on the throne, his eyes flickering. Before clamor, want to give Chen Fan color to see people, also stuck, no longer speak. Xiao Changfeng''s face was blue and purple, and he said with difficulty: "father, xuan''er is your grandson, and the pillar of our Xiao family''s future. We have to avenge this hatred..." "that''s Chen beixuan. How can we avenge it?" A person nearby whispered. Although they were angry, they had to agree sadly. Chen fan has been a great power all over the world. You want revenge, unless you can use nuclear weapons. Otherwise, we can only invite Ye Qingcang out of the mountain. But even ye Qingcang may not be Chen Fan''s opponent. After all, chen fan is higher than ye Qingcang in the list of gods. Old Xiao did not speak, but his eyes drooped, silent as a carving. "Father Xiao Changfeng raised his voice, with a trace of despair. "That''s all." Old Xiao opened his eyes slowly, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes: "xuan''er is the first in the list of provocative gods. It''s his own fault to be broken. But xuan''er is my Xiao family after all. I can''t just let it go. " With that, Xiao stood up and said: "Chen beixuan is very powerful, but this is Yanjing. It has its own rules. Chen beixuan is not allowed to be presumptuous. And in this world, no one may be his opponent. " "What do you mean, father?" Xiao Changfeng trembled slightly. "Get in the car and go to Yanshan. I want to see my old friend." Xiao Lao raised his head, never to return, just like Xiao Yishui.. ... Chen Fan breaks Xiao Xuan''s limbs and leaves Beishan. The news made the whole Yanjing city a sensation. Three days ago, chen fan entered Yanjing. First, chen fan refused the engagement face to face. Then Qin went up to the mountain to propose. Finally, he was interrupted at the gate of Xiao xuandeng. It''s almost unimaginable. "The boy is dead. When the Xiaos get angry, the Wangs can''t protect him!" "Yes, the Xiao family is the most powerful family in Yanjing. Apart from other things, the industry they control is far more than all the richest people on the surface. They control half of China''s energy industry. They are really rich, not to mention other forces of the Xiao family. Compared with the Xiao family, the Wang family is still a bit worse. " "Haha, it''s a pity that you''ll die." No one is optimistic about Chen fan. Everyone thinks that the Xiao family will be furious and send someone to catch chen fan, break his limbs and throw him out of Yanjing. But one day, two days, three days. Chen fan is still leisurely in the north mountain to enjoy maple leaves, but also with his little girlfriend. In contrast, the Xiao family is silent. Up to the top of the Xiao family and down to the ordinary people, they didn''t say a word. As if it didn''t exist. "No, it''s not right. How did the Xiao family shrink? " Among the onlookers, there were many smart people who felt something was wrong. With the power of the Xiao family, if you don''t retaliate immediately, you will have scruples! But Chen fan is just an ordinary Wang family. The only Wang family can''t make the Xiao family afraid. "Strange, what is the Xiao family doing?" Zhang Yu and others are extremely anxious. He is eager to see the moment when Chen Fan''s limbs are broken by the Xiao family. Let chen fan also realize that he had been humiliated, but the Xiao family as if this matter does not exist. "We seem to have got something wrong." Ouyang Qiong frowned slightly: "from the beginning, we thought that his surname was Chen Xiaozi, just a chess piece pushed by the Wang family. Now it seems that he is the key. When Qin saw him, he would rather marry his granddaughter to him, even if he had a girlfriend. Xiao Xuan went to the door and brought the Xiao family to worship him, but he was still thrown down the mountain by breaking his limbs. Now the Xiao family is silent again. The spearhead of all this is Chen. He is not an ordinary man! " Speaking of this, Ouyang dome cut off the railway. "But what''s the origin of Chen?" Prada satchel girl, asked strangely. "This is also my strange..." Ouyang Qiong shook his head. "Well, in China, what else can the Xiao family fear? The Xiaos are among the top five in China. Apart from the yes of Yanshan, no one can make the Xiaos afraid. They can''t be surnamed Chen. They are more powerful than the yes of Yanshan. " Zhang Yu hummed coldly. "Yanshan Ye family, surnamed Chen?" Ouyang Qiong heard the speech, and suddenly his body was in a flash, with an incredible light in his eyes: "wait, what''s the real name of that Wang family boy?" "It seems that his name is Chen fan. I heard from the old boy in Qiushui Pavilion." Zhang Yu touched his head and said in his eyes."Chen Fan... Jincheng Chen family... Chen beixuan? He''s Chen beixuan! " Ouyang Qiong slapped his thigh fiercely, straightened up, his eyes shining: "yes, only in this way can it be explained. The Qin family married a daughter, Xiao Xuan was beaten, and the Xiao family was silent. Apart from Chen beixuan, who is said to be overbearing and invincible? Who has such deterrent power? " "What is Chen beixuan?" When Zhang Yu was still blinking. The people nearby have changed their colors. Although their family background, not Yanjing line. But Chen Fan''s name spread in the north a few years ago. Chen Fan killed the Fu family in Northwest China and forced them to kneel down in front of the family. Who has never heard of such deeds? Only Zhang Yu, who is still young and ignorant, is not clear. They did not speak, but looked at Zhang Yu with pity. It''s hard to say whether Zhang Yu can live through the Spring Festival. "Well, you''d better not know." Ouyang shook his head. ... in many of the upper classes in Yanjing, they are eager to see through, waiting for the Xiao family to teach chen fan a lesson. A secret news suddenly spread among the upper class circles. It is said that a junior of the Wang family accidentally leaked it. Chen fan is Chen beixuan. His mother, Wang Xiaoyun, is Wang''s daughter. He is Wang Zhongguo''s grandson! When the news came out, many people didn''t believe it at first, but when the news got more and more, the Qin family acquiesced that the Xiao family had been silent. It was finally confirmed to be true. So the whole Yanjing was fried. "I grass, Chen beixuan came to Yanjing?" "This is the first killer in the world! It is said that he was in Jincheng and killed 16 clan heads in one go. " "No wonder, only Chen beixuan can frighten the Xiaos. It''s also Xiao Xuan who wants to die. How dare he go to Chen beixuan''s trouble? I don''t know. Is this a man who destroyed the existence of the Black Sea fleet It is not only the upper class circles in Yanjing, but also the business circles, martial arts circles and underground world, including many forces at home and abroad. Chen fan is famous and now ranks first in the list of gods. He was in the European Union not long ago. Who would have thought that Chen Fan came to Yanjing. And he became the grandson of Wang Zhongguo. "Yes, I remember that Wang Zhongguo did have a daughter, Wang Xiaoyun. It seems to be the former chairman of Jinxiu group. Jinxiu group is the predecessor of beiqiong group. " "How can Wang Zhongguo be so lucky to have such a great grandson?" "The Qin family and the Wang family are going to get up. Old Qin is a chicken thief. No wonder he let his granddaughter throw himself in his arms." Countless people said sour. Many Yanjing people are jealous of their eyes. Xiao''s family, backed by Ye''s family in Yanshan, is the first aristocratic family in Yanjing. Chen fan, the new God of Jin, is the grandson of Mr. Wang. Naturally, the Wang family will rise in the tide, and maybe surpass the Xiao family in one fell swoop. At this time, many of the younger generation of the Wang family are also proud. I completely forget how they treated the Chen Fan family in those days. ... "I''m sorry, brother Chen has to rest. He can''t visit without notice." In front of the Beishan building where Chen Fan lives, people come to visit him in an endless stream. They are all big figures in the upper class circle of Yanjing, or martial arts experts, special envoys of foreign consortia and so on. And the Wang family directly acted as Chen Fan''s guard, arrogantly stopped all those people. Looking at those famous and influential people at ordinary times, accompanied by a smiling face, the attitude of the Wang family is more and more arrogant. When Wang Chenchen passed by the front door of the small building, he saw this scene and finally had a direct impression of his cousin''s power: "it turns out that cousin chen fan is so powerful. No wonder my little sisters want me to sign for them." Wang Chenchen thought so and knocked on the door. Wang Xiaoyun opened the door. When he saw Wang Chenchen, he immediately pulled the little niece into the room. Inside the No.5 building, it is peaceful and peaceful. Fang Qiong is upstairs dealing with the company affairs. Anya peels the plums for Chen fan. Chen Fan sleeps on the reclining chair and looks like a lazy young master. He opens his mouth to eat and reaches for his clothes. Wang Chenchen can''t imagine that this lazy youth is Chen beixuan, who is said to be the enemy of his country. "Cousin, what are you looking at?" Wang Chenchen suddenly found that Chen fan had an invitation in his hand. The cover of the invitation is red with black characters, very simple, with a solemn atmosphere, just like an old man after a hundred years. "Oh, it''s a Book of war." Chen Fan said casually. "The book of war?" Wang Chenchen''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. "Yes, a very interesting man, the book of war. I''d like to see him, too. " Chen fan put down the war, his face showed a smile. Wang Chenchen looked at it curiously, only to see a big "leaf" written on the book of war, and the last two words were vague. She read it out in a delicate voice"Ye... Qing... Cang?" After reading, Wang Chenchen suddenly turned pale as snow. ... January 20, 2012, before the Spring Festival. Ye Qingcang engaged Chen beixuan to fight on the outskirts of the capital, on the top of Yanshan mountain. The whole world was in an uproar. PS: first of all, it''s a little late. The author wrote this morning, so I went to bed late_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Ye Qingcang. Kunlun is the founder of China. Since his birth, he has killed the Green Gang, chased the Hongmen, retreated the Dragon hall, subdued the secret sect, oppressed the black witch, and forced the Lin family to seal the door. Holding high the top of China for 60 years, he is known as the patron saint of China, and he was once the Supreme Master in the list of gods. Chen fan is more powerful. The new Jinshen ranking first, the world''s sixth, a strong country! So the two most powerful people, who are one country and one family, and have the hope of the world and the sea, will fight each other. It was like a 12 magnitude earthquake, shaking the whole world in an instant. The news is like a hurricane, rushing out of Yanjing, sweeping China, and spreading out. South Korea, Japan, Hong Kong Island, Southeast Asia, Western Europe, North America, the Middle East... almost instantly, people in the underground world all over the world knew about it. "Ye Qingcang wants to fight Chen beixuan?" "This is the first match between the two generations." "We must go. It is estimated that this is the most brilliant battle in the past thousand years. In addition to the divine battle between gods and immortals in history, no battle can surpass this one The eyes of countless dark and powerful people shine. Although Ye Qingcang didn''t do it for 50 years, he was firmly at the top of the list of gods and defeated Lin Shuming and the Vatican''s adjudicators. Lin Shuming has become an immortal. What is the state of Ye Qingcang? Is it a fairy? No one knows. And Chen fan, is the real invincible. Defeated Japan, oppressed Russia, shaken the European Union, and fought against the United States. All the way, chen fan was covered with bones, and there were as many as ten or twenty people who died in his hands. In addition, five dark masters were killed by him, especially the destruction of the island by London overseas. However, many people suspect that Chen Fan''s strike can not be used lightly. It may take a long time to save up. Therefore, this battle may not be able to see the strength comparable to that of nuclear weapons. "Let''s go to China and see these two strong men on the top of the earth fight each other with our own eyes. We''ll die without regret." One day, the old master of Kendo in Japan, who is nearly 100 years old, still walks out of Jianlu and looks to the West. And many dark world strongmen, martial arts masters, fighting masters, extraordinary masters and so on. After receiving the news, he quickly abandoned everything in his hand and rushed to see the unprecedented brilliant World War I. Those old monsters who have been closed for many years can''t sit still. ... "boom." In an ancient Golden Temple, Amazon, South America. Many believers wearing leaves are kneeling in the ancient temple to worship. In the temple, a golden figure rose into the sky and flew into the air. The whole body of the figure seems to be made of gold. The whole body is pure gold, whether it is the eye pupil, nostril or lip. "Is it the God of gold?" Countless believers are full of worships, tears of joy. But the golden figure didn''t look at the people at his feet. He just turned his eyes and looked to the East: "Ye Qingcang, Chen beixuan... I didn''t expect that I hadn''t been born for decades, and there were two most powerful men in the world. This is comparable to the battle of the saints. I have to watch it With that, the golden figure turned into a golden light and flew to the East. ... India, Baltic holy land. The two yoga masters sat face to face. They were very old, as if after a hundred years, their bodies were more like dead wood, and they could hardly hear the sound of their heart beating. "Younger martial brother Luomo died in the hands of Chen beixuan. This time, I should go to see Chen beixuan to see if he really has the power of magic!" One of the thin gurus said slowly. "Good." The other guru replied. ... Russia, in the polar ice sheet. Oleg walked into the wolf garden step by step. Among the old men surrounded by a campfire, one of them, a strong man with long hair and a wolf scalp helmet, stood up and said: "traitor Oleg, you betrayed the great wolf king''s last instructions, broke away from the wolf tribe, joined the evil human country and helped them develop blood weapons. You have been expelled from the Presbyterian Church. You are not qualified to enter the sacred wolf garden again Several other wolf elders also got up one after another. They are white haired, but their Qi and blood are as strong as the torch, and none of them is inferior to the snow wolf king gagerdan. "I came here with a message. In a few days, Chen beixuan will fight with Ye Qingcang on the top of China. This may be the closest battle to the Holy One in a thousand years. I hope you don''t miss it. " Oleg put his hands behind his back, and after a light sentence, he turned and left. "Ha ha, what''s so good about the battle between two human beings? It seems that Chen beixuan is the one who killed gagerdan. If only we didn''t go to him for revenge, we went to see him fight? " As many elders disdain to sneer, Oleg''s words come from afar: "by the way, I forgot to tell you. Not long ago, Chen beixuan destroyed the dark arbitration department and killed four chief arbitrators. If you claim to be more powerful than the battle wolf king and the black dukes, you can see it or not. "All the wolf elders were shocked by this. ... it''s not just in South America, India, Russia... Countless old monsters lurking around the world, some of them may live longer than Lin Shuming, and even include many strong people of different races. No one can sit still any longer. "It''s not just ordinary fighting. Whether ye Qingcang or Chen beixuan. I''m afraid they have reached the top of the world, only half a step away from the land of the immortal. In such a battle, which is enough to stimulate their potential, all their energy will be triggered and finally sublimated to the utmost. After this battle, someone will enter the earth immortal There is a strong divine assertion. In today''s world, there has been no accident of the earth immortal for thousands of years. The blood ancestor of the blood clan is only a distant legend, which is rarely seen. Many powerful people in the divine realm are stuck under the earth immortals. From their youth to their old age, they have nothing to ask for but the earth immortals. There is no doubt that Chen Fan and ye Qingcang are the closest to the earth immortal. Their fighting will inspire countless people. "Bang bang." A strong man, the eight immortals, came to China. Kunlun is a great enemy. Lao Qinglong personally took charge of Yanjing and commanded many of his subordinates. He made Yanjing into an iron bucket and kept many strong people out of Yanjing, so that they would not enter the city. And many Yanjing families have been blind. Originally, it was just a matter of three generations'' legitimate son being interrupted. With modern technology and the ability of the Xiao family, it''s not hopeless to break one''s limbs and stay in bed for a few years. But unexpectedly, Xiao asked Ye Qingcang to make such a fierce battle. "My God, the world''s top powers are gathering in Yanjing. How many years have you not seen such a situation? " Countless people were horrified. "I''m afraid it''s only the scene 150 years ago when the dark arbitration department mobilized the divine realm of the world to invade the Qing Dynasty and surround and kill the Dharma king. But none of the two men fighting today is inferior to the Ministry of arbitration. " An old master of taijimen sighed. "Master, Chen beixuan once killed four chief arbitrators with one against five, which was extremely fierce. But ye Qingcang hasn''t done anything for 50 years, which is far worse than Chen beixuan. " The next disciple didn''t understand. The other disciples and the younger generation all nodded their heads. "You''re confused. The dark arbitration department has been in seclusion for 50 years. Don''t they really do anything? Dare not provoke the United States and the Holy See, but China was weak at that time, they would let it go? " The old master snorted: "general Ye has been on the top of the list of gods for sixty years, and has been influential in China. Is that a joke? It is said that there were three or four chief arbitrators in the arbitration department who had been to the East, but they all failed. In terms of strength, general Ye is above all the chief arbitrators, not to mention how strong general Ye is after all these years? " Many young people were shocked to change their color. Such discussions have spread all over China and even all over the world. Ye Qingcang didn''t do it for decades, but he was still ranked first in the list of gods by the CIA. He didn''t move to second until Chen Fan was born. That''s the result of a solid record. Although he didn''t kill as much as Chen fanduo, ye Qingcang was too deep. Who knows, has he entered the earth immortal? "Grandfather, this is not the right scene." Compared with many top strong people, Yanjing people are all stupid. Compared with the engagement between Chen Fan and ye Qingcang, the contradiction between the Xiao family and the Wang family and the Qin family is not worth mentioning at all. The war between the two men can even influence the direction of the world, and even the president of the United States is paying attention to it. As for the Xiaos and Wangs, it''s just a small fight. "At the beginning, we just hoped that Chen fan would fight against the Xiao family and defeat them, and then our Wang family would rise naturally. Who would have thought that Xiao asked Ye Qingcang? If only a minor is injured, it''s worth letting the patron saint of China do it? " Wang Cheng said in disbelief. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. At this point, although it is running according to the Wang family''s plan, its influence is far beyond the control of the Wang family. The other Wangs are in a mess. This battle has been concerned by many countries, forces and financial groups all over the world. The Wang family is only a humble member among them. Only at this time did they know how terrible Chen Fan''s real influence was. "No matter who wins or loses, our Wangs are winners. Chen Fan won. He is the grandson of Wang Zhongguo. Ye Qingcang won, and my Wang family is still the five families in Yanjing. " Wang Zhongguo cheered. Many of the Wang family members responded at this time. Yeah. Anyway, the Wangs are winners. What are they afraid of? So they nodded and laughed. There was a chill in Wang Cheng''s eyes: "Chen beixuan, it''s you who want to die..."... at this time, on the outskirts of the capital, on the top of Yanshan mountain. There are two men standing on the top of the mountain with their hands on their backs. An old man in black, a man in uniform. They are as straight as swords, as if carved out of a mold. "Father, why did you agree to this war?" After a long time, the uniformed man didn''t understand. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Yanshan Mountain stretches for ten li, with many unique peaks. The whole mountain is covered with maple leaves. In autumn, the maple leaves of Yanshan Mountain are dyed, which is one of the eight scenic spots in Yanjing. The old man in black and the man in uniform are standing on the top of the mountain with their hands behind their backs. Hundreds of meters of cold wind blowing, to the two predecessors, suddenly turned a corner, as if split by a long knife in general. The old man in black robe is as tall and straight as a pine, with a strong face and silver hair, like a long sword standing upright. "Although the Xiao family is kind to the Ye family, you and Xiao have been friends for nearly a hundred years. But over the past few decades, the Ye family has been supporting the Xiao family, and has paid back this kindness. Moreover, only one child of three generations has had an accident, and it''s not enough to give him some bone tonic pills. Why do you have to do it yourself? " There is a trace of sadness in the eyes of the men in military uniform: "you are the guardian of China, Chen beixuan is stronger than jueyu. The fight between you two will only make the relatives hurt and the enemies quick." "Why, Beichen, do you have no confidence in me?" Said the old man in black. His voice is loud and clear, which shows that his character must be heroic. Ye Qingcang was born as a horse thief. Before he joined the army, he was once the Xiangma of the northwest generation. He robbed his family and acted for heaven. At that time, he was also a famous big man in Gansu and Shaanxi. It was only later that he accepted the evil spirit and became the guardian of China. "Chen beixuan''s strike in the open sea of London, in front of the Americans, sank an island. That kind of power is so powerful that it can compete with nuclear weapons. The earth immortals may not have that ability." The uniformed man hesitated and said. "It''s just magic power. Chen beixuan didn''t really get promoted to the rank of Dixian. Otherwise, with his character, he didn''t kill the island at that time. Instead, he went to Washington to catch the collar of the president of the United States and order him to apologize. " Ye Qingcang laughs. Although the old man had never met chen fan, he seemed to know him like the back of his hand. "However, even if not counting the power of the magic weapon, Chen beixuan is sure to kill four arbitrators with one against five. Father, you have dealt with several dark arbitrators in those years. You know how powerful they are. " The men''s company in uniform is busy. "Ha ha, you know it was that year." Ye Qingcang sneered: "in those years, the blood knights bullied me, and there was no one in China, and they invaded repeatedly. I fought with them many times, losing first and then winning. In the last battle, the three arbitrators joined hands, and I had nothing to do with them. But that was 30 years ago. After 30 years, how strong is Ye Qingcang? " The old man said, a surge of heroic, high and up. "But father, you also said that two of you can compare with one Chen beixuan." The man in uniform pleaded. "Yes, I did." Ye Qingcang nodded slowly. "Chen beixuan was so amazing that he was banished to the world. Don''t say that two Ye Qingcang are ten ye Qingcang. In terms of talent, they are not as good as one Chen beixuan! But... speaking of this, ye Qingcang''s eyes are full of fine talent: "talent is talent, strength is strength. I''m far behind the black Duke and others. However, they were defeated many times and finally won one by one. Life and death, many times, is the will of the competition. And I, ye Qingcang, have never been weaker than others in this life! " Men in military uniform are shocked by the drama. This is his proud, never give up father. In his life, ye Qingcang has won and lost more than 300 battles, but it is he, not his opponents, who stands at the top of the world. "Boom." At this time, a column of Qi, red as blood, rose from another mountain peak and crossed the sky. Suddenly, the vitality within 300 meters gathered to the column of Qi, forming a red cloud cover. "Condense gas to form a column with a canopy of 300 meters. Well, well, the southern sky is in the trance, and my Ye family is finally out of the trance. Even if I die on the top of Yanshan mountain, I am not afraid. " Ye Qingcang laughed. The men in military uniform looked envious. Although it was his younger brother Ye Nantian who broke through the trance, once he was in the trance, he became extraordinary. Shou yuan has been in the world for more than 50 years. Moreover, ye Nantian''s cloud cover is far stronger than the ordinary trance, which represents his great potential. I can''t imagine it. In contrast, his position as the head of the Ye family, ye Beichen, is nothing. ... as time goes on, more and more powerful people come from all over the world to Yanshan. All the people of beiqiong school, including Xue Daisha, a Xiu, Long Zhu, Hua Yunfeng and so on, came one after another. For a moment, the small building in Beishan was full of people. "Teacher, tomorrow is going to be a war. You look very leisurely." Ah Xiu Jiao hummed discontentedly. "Your teacher, I am invincible. I can hang Ye Qingcang with one hand. What are you afraid of?" Chen Fan yawns and lies on the couch. Xuedaisha is clever and knocks on his back. "Brag, even the Americans have come up with your magic weapon. You only have one chance to attack. It''s going to take a long time. When you go to Yanshan, you will be beaten by Ye Qingcang. "Ah Xiu hooked a small white nose and spat out a small tongue. "Research out, research out. They don''t know the specific accumulation time. As long as they don''t kill me, how dare they provoke me?" Chen Fan''s lazy way. The five elements thunder strike is just a shock and a warning to the world that Chen fan has the same power as nuclear weapons. After deterrence, it''s no longer necessary to use it. No matter the United States, Britain, France and Russia, we are all smart people. Why take the risk to offend chen fan. If Chen Fan''s magic weapon gets better quickly and comes again, what should he do? "They are ye Qingcang, but you are not afraid of being number one in the list of gods in 60 years?" Ah Xiu is curious. "What about fear? What if I''m not afraid? Are you right, Miss rosefinch Chen Fan raised his eyelids and swept to the door. Sure enough, I saw a rosefinch in a black leather suit, short hair and strong figure, with complicated eyes. "I didn''t expect that you would finally come to this day and fight with the old man." The rosefinch whispered. "Ye Qingcang has been following me for four or five years. He has been waiting for me, when I grow up enough, take me as an opponent, so as to try to break through Dixian. Am I right? " Chen Fandao. Every time he said a word, the pretty face of the rosefinch changed. In the end, it was like a ghost: "how do you know?" "It''s very simple. I have this speculation in my heart since I knew that the tianbang was arranged by Ye Qingcang. At that time, the world only knew that I was young and frivolous, and my youth was successful. Kunlun, the name of paitianbang, calls me Chen laoguai. It seems that ye Qingcang had already guessed something. " Chen Fan straightened his waist and said. "You don''t really like the old man said, is the old monster take away reincarnation, or immortal reincarnation?" The rosefinch said. Chen Fan laughed, did not answer, but continued: "Ye Qingcang guessed it, so he always connived at me, allowed me to run rampant in China, killed everywhere, and repeatedly defeated the master and the divine realm, but he never suppressed me. Including minister Xiao of your department, it is estimated that he has also entrusted him. " "Not bad." Rosefinch nodded difficultly, and his eyes couldn''t believe it. "Ye Qingcang has been invincible for a long time. On this earth, the blood ancestor is not born. It is estimated that he has no rival except the black Duke and others. And the black Duke and others are descendants of the dark blood clan, which has no help for his breakthrough, so he has been waiting for my birth. But my strength is far beyond his imagination, so he will take this opportunity to fight directly. " Chen Fan''s analysis is flowing and his eyes are clear. At the level of beixuan xianzun, chen fan can hardly be deceived by any conspiracy. Just a lot of times, chen fan is too lazy to think about it. After all, the power is in his hand. You can do everything you want. I''ll cut it off with one sword. Why talk nonsense? The rosefinch was speechless and turned into a wood carving. In her heart, Chen beixuan is a man who only knows how to fight and kill. Although he is powerful, he is not worthy of awe. But today, the rosefinch saw the other side of Chen fan. It was like a God King who had a deep insight into the world. No secret in the world could be concealed. "You didn''t mean ye Qingcang this time. He is only half a step away from the earth immortal. I don''t know how many years I''ve been waiting for this battle. It will never hinder me. On the contrary, I hope I can do my best to force him into the earth immortal. " Chen Fan stood up and looked at the western suburbs. His thoughts, which spread all over Yanjing, collided with a spirit as hard as a rock. The other side is like the towering Mount Tai, connected with the whole Shili mountain, with incomparable cohesion of spirit, close to the idea of God. The spirit of the two is divided at one touch. But Chen Fan already knows who the other party is, and the other party also knows Chen Fan''s identity. "Yes, I came by myself..." rosefinch bowed her head slightly. "You go back, ye Qingcang is a pure warrior. He has been pursuing Tao all his life, hoping to enter the earth immortal. I''ll never keep my hand, or I''ll show no respect for him. " Chen fan back hand light way. In the eyes of rosefinch, his figure seems to be connected with the whole sky, which is extremely grand and ethereal. "I''m afraid this man is near, even if he is not heaven and man." The rosefinch was in a trance. He quickly lowered his head and walked out. In the middle of the walk, he hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said, "the old man went to Kunlun burial Valley in those years. It seems that he got some treasure from it. It''s very powerful. You should be more careful." With that, rosefinch left in a hurry. Chen Fan stood there, with no joy or sorrow in his eyes, and said in a soft voice: "Ye Qingcang has prepared many cards, but how can he know the ability of Chen beixuan?" ... three days later, in the western suburb of the capital, Yanshan was a place of cloud. Shili mountain forest is full of strong people from all over the world. Countless dark masters, martial arts masters, fighting masters and so on, all gathered and crowned.Countless people, looking forward to the top of the mountain. The first World War, which is known as the closest to the earth immortal in the world, is finally about to start. PS: the third watch, the fourth one will be very late. Let''s go to bed and watch o (¡É) tomorrow_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 "Dad, you really want to come here and watch the battle." Wang Keqin helped Wang Lao and stepped out of the car. Old Wang, who was 70 or 80 years old, gasped slightly, looked up at the summit of Yanshan mountain, which was hundreds of meters high, and said in a deep voice: "I can''t be at ease if I don''t witness the victory or defeat of this war with my own eyes." And Wang Cheng and others, follow behind. All the way up to Yanshan, I saw armed soldiers with live ammunition and elite soldiers in black clothes. They are escorted on both sides of the mountain road, always protecting and suppressing. They all have a jade dragon mark on their chest, apparently from the mysterious "Kunlun" guard in legend. This army, like the American ares team, the Russian blood wolf guards, the British blood soldiers and so on, is the most elite seed of China and the sword Kunlun relies on to suppress the world. Through these soldiers in black, the King City can see many strange people sitting or standing in the jungle on both sides of the mountain road. They have yoga gurus who are skinny and bony. There is a fighting soldier who is two meters tall and strong like a polar bear. He is an extraordinary person with golden hair, blue eyes and shining eyes. Powerful martial arts masters... all eyes are like electricity, and they are all great masters. These strong men are famous in the dark world. Any one of them is enough to be one of the top ten experts in Yanjing. Some people''s strength is not even inferior to that of wushenghe. But at this time, they are clever to stay in the forest, dare not presumptuous. "The power of these people represents half the dark world. If you add it up, it''s enough to destroy a country. " Wang said calmly. Wang Keqin, Wang Cheng and others are all heavy hearted. Only here can we realize Chen Fan''s tremendous power. His fight attracted the attention of half the world. These unruly, brave and invincible strong men, even the five great powers may not be in the eye, but they stand quietly at this time, obviously afraid of the two who are about to fight. Yanshan has nine peaks, stretching for ten li. Mr. Wang and others have reached the second peak. Here, it''s not just him. The Xiao family, the Li family, the Mu family, the Han family and other Yanjing families are almost all present. After a while, Mr. Qin leads the senior members of the Qin family to come with Qin Yan''er. At this time, Qin Yan''er, dressed in white, has a peerless face. Her face is a little pale and haggard, but it doesn''t reduce her beauty. On the contrary, people want to protect her in their arms. "She is the most beautiful woman in Yanjing. It''s a pity that Chen fan will be admitted to the house. " Wang Cheng couldn''t help being jealous. Compared with Qin Yan''er, his fiancee Han Junli is slightly inferior. "Sister Qin, you are here." In the Xiao family, Xiao Xianzhu meets Qin Yan''er and wants to say hello. But she was immediately stopped by her mother and said: "she is no longer our Xiao''s daughter-in-law. Xuan''er''s limbs were broken because of her. Your grandfather Ye is more willing to fight for justice. Do you still call her sister Qin? " Xiao Xianzhu''s face suddenly became acerbic and stiff. Qin yan''erqiang said with a smile: "it''s OK, Xianzhu. Today is the day of fighting. Let''s talk about it later." Although she said that, Qin Yan''er turned her back and her eyes were still dim. Now in the whole Yanjing circle, I don''t know how many people are talking about her, Qin Yan''er, who is greedy for glory and wealth and clings to Chen Fan''s thigh, regardless of Chen Fan''s girlfriend, Qin''s legitimate daughter and being a junior. In a flash, she fell off the cliff from the first beauty in Yanjing that everyone praised. Chen Fan''s strength is too strong, and he is too ruthless. He often kills people and breaks his limbs. It has been resisted by Yanjing families. The Qin family, who wants to keep up with Chen fan, is obviously on the opposite side of most Yanjing families. ... "brother Ouyang, who do you think is stronger or weaker between Chen beixuan and ye Qingcang?" At the corner of the hill, the girl with Prada bag asked. Next to her, Ouyang dome frowned. Although he galloped in the market and made a lot of trouble in the stock market, he was really not good at fighting and killing. "Needless to say, general ye must have won. General Ye is an old strong man who has lived for hundreds of years. As for Chen beixuan, he is only in his twenties Zhang Yu, on the other side of the road, is holding his head. His eyes were bloodshot and he hadn''t slept for days and nights. After learning that Chen Fan was Chen beixuan, Zhang Yu was so scared that he couldn''t even sleep. He waited for the day of the decisive battle to see Chen Fan defeated. Ouyang dome frowned and did not answer. Other circles have begun to talk about it. Almost all the people who can come to the top of the mountain to watch the war are from the upper class of Yanjing. Many people have little contact with the dark world in their life, and some of them begin to boast: "I think ye Qingcang and Chen beixuan are deceiving. How powerful are the armies of the United States, the United Kingdom and other developed countries? Operation Desert Storm 90. Without a single ground force, the United States bombed out a million troops of Saddam Hussein with the help of aircraft and missiles alone. In the 21st century, is it not a joke to discuss the divine realm? "A frivolous man shook his head. Ouyang dome knew him. His name was Wu Zhicheng. He came from the Wu family, a second-class family in Yanjing. The Wu family''s assets are more than 10 billion, but they belong to the new comers in the circle. They don''t know the horror of the dark world. "Yes, Angkor is right. With the development of modern science and technology, humans are catching turtles in the sky and in the ocean. It''s a modern society. It''s purely feudal superstition to talk about the divine realm and the immortals. " Another young man said. This person Ouyang dome also knows, Beihai District Yi people. Compared with the Wu family, the Yi family is a bit lower and can only be regarded as a small third tier family. Listening to these family members on the second and third lines, they talked and pointed out, but they didn''t pay attention to the two sides of the war. Ouyang dome shook his head. "These families are not going to be big things after all." "In fact, let me say that ye Qingcang is also fishing for fame. The Yeh family of Yanshan has not been seen to fight for decades, and they are also known as the patron saint of China. They are just putting gold on their own face... " when Wu Zhicheng is salivating. Just listen to a roar of thunder. From the sky, a golden light comes. The golden light, like a sharp sword, crosses the sky and shoots in mid air. It shows a man made of gold, just like a man wearing a golden robe and holding a golden scepter. The man stood in the air, his light shining through the peaks, just like the gods in the sky. The surrounding mountains and forests were slightly bowed down by the power of men. "This... This is?" It''s not just Wu Zhicheng, but other members of the second and third tier families. They are as stupid as ghosts. They''re just a group of mortals. At most, they''ve seen a master of internal strength who can smash stones, or a warlock who knows a little magic. When can you see this golden man like, above the sky, imposing? ¡±Is this the power of the divine realm? " The top families, such as the Wang family and the Qin family, also changed their faces. You can never imagine the power of the divine realm without seeing it with your own eyes. It''s like a God''s residence overlooking all living beings. In the eyes of God, human beings are no different from ants. "The divine realm is already so powerful. How can Chen beixuan and ye Qingcang, who are above the gods and are on the top of the divine list, swallow the world?" People can''t imagine. Wang Cheng had deep jealousy in his eyes. Qin Yan''er''s beautiful eyes sparkle, blooming a kind of light similar to ambition. "Is this the top of the world? If one day, I can also stand on the sky, overlooking all living beings. What is their current slander and ridicule? " ... "he is the golden priest of the Plumed Serpent temple in South America. Isn''t he a legend that has been gone for decades? I didn''t expect to see it today. " A lot of dark strong people, change color one after another. The gold priest was a man of the hour a hundred years ago. It is said that in South America, hundreds of thousands of people were slaughtered and sacrificed to the feather snake god. Later, it was suppressed by the Holy See. Unexpectedly, a hundred years later, it came out again. Moreover, it seems that if we make great progress in strength, we will not be as good as human immortals. "Whoosh, whoosh." The arrival of the golden priest is just the beginning. Then, a thin old man came riding a long snake. The snake under his seat is very strange. Actually long with a pair of meat wing film, unfolded enough more than ten meters long, flying Aoxiang, like a dragon. "Gurga, one of the three Brahman gurus, is said to be the elder brother of guru Rama. Master Luomo died at the hands of Chen beixuan. He won''t come to revenge. " Many people speculate. As for the meat winged serpent under guru gujia, it is a mysterious animal raised by Brahman. It is called "Nalanda Dragon King". It is said that it is the supreme serpent. It was born to be king and can walk in the wind. After guru guru, a series of black awns, blood lights and green rainbow came from all directions. Many fairylands, eight immortals across the sea, show their magic power. There are great elders of the Druid order in Western Europe riding giant eagles, descendants of ice giants who are several meters tall, and God level supermen who ride storms. Many fairylands, even unheard of by people, are old monsters hidden all over the world. They were born in order to witness the battle of the immortals. The most powerful was that beiqiong sent people on the stage. Among the 20 masters, the two divine realms are at the same level. The great power is to make many divine realms turn pale. When I saw many big families in Yanjing, who are the power of beiqiong, my face went crazy. "At the age of 22, Chen beixuan already had such a huge influence. If it goes on like this, who can control it in a few years? " Whether it is the Wang family, Xiao family or Li family, there is a deep fear in their hearts. "Ye Qingcang and Chen beixuan, why haven''t they come yet?" The golden priest could not help frowning when about ten gods arrived. "Boom."In the distant sky, a bloody awn running through the sky and the earth burst out. The bloody awn was shocked and a Russian old man in an old military uniform appeared. "General ye, my old friend has come to the south, but I haven''t come out yet?" The old man''s voice is like rolling thunder, which can be heard as far away as Yanjing. When all the people were changing color, only a hearty laugh came: "Oleg, my friend, you are too anxious." With the sound, is a figure, rising. All eyes were wide open. Ye Qingcang, one of the two warring parties, finally appeared. PS: the fourth one is presented. It''s not written until now. The author is guilty and tears run away_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 "Whoosh!" I saw a figure, such as agile dragon, rising slowly. The old man in black, with his hands on his back and his feet on the heaven and earth, is as deep as the sea in his eyes. As soon as they saw the coming people, whether they were the gold priest or guru gurga, they all bowed their heads slightly to pay homage to the great man who had been worshiping God for 60 years. "General ye, we haven''t seen each other for 20 years." Oleg sighed and his pupils shrank. Twenty years ago, when he saw Ye Qingcang, ye Qingcang stood like Mount Tai, towering and towering, and eventually he could see the end. But see you again today, I just feel that ye Qingcang is like a vast ocean, never ending. "Twenty years is just a matter of fingers for our generation." Ye Qingcang laughed and looked around. Suddenly, he shot into the top of Yanshan like a meteor. He looked around and said, "Chen beixuan, I''ve come here. Let''s fight." Standing on the top of the mountain, he hunts in black, has white hair like a sword and looks like a demon. No matter Wang Lao, Xiao Lao, or many children of second and third rate families in Yanjing, they were all shocked. Other strong people in the dark world are also staring big eyes and waiting quietly. The war, which is rare in a thousand years, is about to begin. ... "general ye came here with the determination to die, so he waited until you broke through the divine realm, and then he asked Chen beixuan to fight. It''s really in his mind that he''s not sure. " On the other mountain, there are two people. The blue cloth robe washed white by one person is the old green dragon. The other one, with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes, is very handsome and has a strong intention of killing people with iron blood, as if he had been involved in thousands of troops. Ye Nantian. Major general Longya, the God of war in Chinese military circles, ranks second in the list of heaven. "My father once went to Kunlun Valley to bury the immortals. He was only half a step away from the immortals. When Chen beixuan mentioned chen fan, ye Nantian''s eyes lit up. At first, he wanted to compete with Chen fan, but with Chen Fan''s success, his accomplishments rose steadily. Ye Nantian put out this heart, but few people can surpass Ye Nantian in the study of Chen fan. "Chen beixuan''s cultivation is a gift from heaven, either from the immortal gate or from the reincarnation of the immortal. Ordinary teenagers, when they were 20 years old, were full of vigor and vitality. How could they have Chen beixuan''s attitude of overlooking all living beings? Power can come from others, but the state of mind can''t come from the hand of a dummy. In the face of such old monsters, who knows how many cards he has in his hand? " Ye Nantian''s face is dignified to the extreme. Standing behind them, the Ye family and many Kunlun disciples, including Ye Beichen, ye Yiren, Zhuque, Baihu and others, were all worried. Ye Qingcang is the giant pillar of Ye family. If he falls down, it will be a devastating blow to Ye family and Kunlun. "Grandfather, you are sure to win, aren''t you?" Ye Yiren raised his head to pray. At this time, there was a commotion at the foot of the mountain. Here comes chen fan! ... Chen Fan didn''t empty and control Qi, fly to heaven and escape from the earth like many divine realms. Wearing a white casual suit, he appeared at the foot of the mountain like a tourist visiting Yanshan. On both sides is the withering leaves, the withered maple forest, heaven and earth a school of killing. "Da." Chen Fan stepped on the steps with his hands behind his back. In that moment, ye Qingcang opened his eyes fiercely, and the blood rainbow flashed and looked in the air. Whether it''s the dark strong or the Yanjing family, it includes many divine realms. Everyone held their breath, as you all know, this once-in-a-thousand-year war started at the moment when Chen Fan appeared. The fight of the divine realm ignores the distance. "Stabbing." At this time, chen fan also raised his eyes and saw Ye Qingcang at the top of the mountain through a distance of several hundred meters. And at this time, ye Qingcang also just looked. In the eye pupil of two people, each explodes the God awn of several Zhang long. Qingguang and Xuehong collided in the air, making a crackling sound. And the two great spiritual forces, also instantly through the body, collide with each other. "Bang." There seems to be an invisible crashing sound in the void. There was an invisible wave, which spread rapidly to both sides with the hillside as the boundary. Many maple trees on the hillside were rolled up in the air and turned into broken leaves. The visible spiritual waves, like waves, collided in the air, forming a gully of 100 meters long. This gully, like a natural moat, is absolutely in front of them. "Mental power turns into substance." The pupils of countless people shrink. Although it can be done by studying the divine master, they have great spiritual power like Chen Fan and ye Qingcang. Across a mountain, fighting each other, smashing the woods, what a terrible spiritual force? "Ye Qingcang, you have good mental strength. Since you entered the cultivation world, you should be the only one on earth who can touch the boundary of divine thoughts." Chen fan back hand, continue to step up, side casually said.Every step he took. The spiritual boundary, just a step back to the top of the mountain. If Chen Fan takes ten steps, the boundary will be set back ten meters. Half way up the mountain, there was a long blank, just like a part of maple leaf forest had been dug out. "I have seen from the ancient books that it is said that the spiritual power of the ancient practitioners has its own cultivation method, which can be solidified like a steel knife and far surpass that of the present. Now, it''s true. " Ye Qingcang''s long hair fluttered, and the blood awn in the pupil of his eyes soared. His spirit, which is like a rock, strikes Chen Fan''s mind. After all, it is inferior to Chen fan, and Chen fan forces him to retreat step by step. However, ye Qingcang was far superior to the strong in the world. He was not flustered, but still full of confidence. "Get up!" Ye Qingcang stepped out and raised his left hand as if holding heaven and earth. "Boom." The vitality of the whole area was stirred by it. On the heaven and earth, the vitality visible to the naked eye turned into tornadoes from mid air and instilled into Ye Qingcang. In the palm of his hand, ye Qingcang soon gathered a tornado that directed directly at the sky. He holds a tornado in his hand, like a Thor who controls the storm. "Human fairy!" Everyone''s turned pale. No one expected that ye Qingcang would directly enter the realm of human immortals, and he would use his strongest power when he raised his hand. "The old man is not an immortal yet. With his longevity, he can only live two or three hours at most by using the power of immortals." The rosefinch''s face changed greatly, and he said anxiously. Many ye family members are also sad. Although human immortals are strong, they have the precedents of Lin Shuming and Li Changsheng. As we all know, once you enter the human immortal, it''s a fight to the death. As soon as ye Qingcang makes a move, he falls into a disadvantage in the battle of gods, and has to force the human immortal. And Chen fan, from the beginning to the end, did not make a move, which was almost a point. "My father was too lucky, not as you think. Keep looking. " Ye Nantian said faintly. "Go There are hundreds of meters long tornadoes in hand, which are thrown directly by Ye Qingcang, just like a huge tower. With the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, he smashed at chen fan. Raise your hand to condense the hurricane and smash people with the power of heaven and earth! Ye Qingcang''s move is more than Lin Shuming, who is 300 meters away from the sea. Obviously, ye Qingcang is better than Lin Shuming in controlling the vitality of heaven and earth. "Boom." The hurricane roared, like a long black dragon, and fell on its head. Seeing this scene, many aristocratic children trembled. When did they see such terrible power. The two men who fight each other often lead the power of heaven and earth and throw tornadoes at people. Is this still human? It''s a fairy. "Must die, must die!" Zhang Yu stares at Chen Fan with words in his mouth. Many people are also looking forward to watching, hoping that Chen fan will be defeated. But at this time, Chen Fan said with a faint smile: "Ye Qingcang, with this little skill, you can''t help me. Show me some real skills. " With that, chen fan waved his sleeve. "Boom!" An unimaginable grand true yuan, from the hands of Chen fan, through the body. In the void, there are surging blue waves. This wave of anger, like a surging tsunami, swept the sky and the earth, crossing 100 meters, bumped into the fierce tornado. "Bang." Cyan Zhenyuan, collided with black tornado. Two huge forces collided in the air and burst out like thunder. As if the void could not bear the impact, the trees on both sides were stirred into pieces of wood in an instant. Even a lot of rocks were involved and cracked. In the end, like a torrent, a hundred meter square open space is flattened out at the foot of the mountain. The power of a blow is as good as this! All the spectators were horrified by their terrible strength. However, many powerful people in the divine realm all shrink their pupils and look at chen fan. Only they know what Chen Fangang''s attack means. "Ye Qingcang gathered the power of heaven and earth to form a tornado of several hundred meters. However, Chen beixuan, relying solely on his own strength, blocked the hurricane and shared the same fate with Ye Qingcang. Shake the world with the power of mortals! Is that what the divine realm can do? " An old Eagle rider, startled. "A month ago, Chen beixuan and Lin Shuming fought over the East China Sea. In the face of Lin Shuming''s immortal power, Chen beixuan still has to retreat. It''s just the body and armor of one''s own Dixian. Even the black Duke, the blood knight and so on, all rely on their own three hundred years of blood clan body and countless secret methods. In terms of pure strength, they are far weaker than human immortals. But now, Chen beixuan is stronger than Chen beixuan Oleg''s face was heavy to the extreme. Everyone''s heart sank slightly. Human immortals control the heaven and earth, almost as good as earth immortals. But Chen fan can break through heaven and earth with his own strength. Does this not mean that his true yuan mana is no longer equal to that of the earth immortal?"Too strong, too strong. Ye Qingcang has no chance of winning this battle. Chen beixuan, with the body and power of the earth immortals, is a living earth immortal except that he can''t mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth Guru gujia shook his head repeatedly, and he had already put out his revenge. "Not necessarily." Oleg''s eyes were full of fire. They followed him and looked at Ye Qingcang. As expected, ye Qingcang didn''t lose heart at all. He did it again. "Boom." The power of this time is many times stronger than before. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Ye Qingcang stamped his foot. Yanshan, stretching for ten miles, was shocked like a dragon turning over. People only feel that the mountains under their feet are shaking back and forth. Many people are so scared that they think the earthquake is coming. "Don''t panic, it''s Ye Qingcang who borrowed the Qi of the earth." Cheers the old strong. Sure enough, the surging air of the earth veins turned into yellow awns visible to the naked eye, converging from all directions, and in Ye Qingcang''s palm, it condensed into a yellow light mass of mountain type. "Ye Qingcang has lived in Yanshan for decades, and his spirit has long been connected with the whole ten mile Yanshan. This is his home court. Chen beixuan came here to fight with him. Ye Qingcang took advantage of him. " A wise man shakes his head. "Buzz." With the condensation of countless earthly veins, the peak in Ye Qingcang''s hand became more and more clear, which was the shape of the main peak of Yanshan. At this time, he held up a mountain. This mountain peak is purely formed by the vitality of the earth. I don''t know how much it weighs. Ye Qingcang was also very hard. "Chen beixuan, just now you broke the power of heaven, and then you took another blow from the power of earth." Ye Qingcang laughed and threw out the Yellow Mountain in his hand. Only the yellow mountain peak the size of a basketball, flying out of the sky, without Ye Qingcang''s constraint, suddenly began to soar. At first it was the size of a watermelon, then it turned into a water tank, a car, and finally it turned into a three story building, more than ten meters high, just like Mount Tai. This is the real Taishan Pinnacle! I don''t know how many tons of power fell from the sky. Although it is only one thousandth or even one thousandth of Yanshan''s strength, it is still not enough. "Raise your hand to call the dragon, turn your hand to throw the mountain! What is heaven and man? This is the real heaven and man. " Countless martial arts masters were filled with tears. They thought there was no road ahead, but ye Qingcang showed them how terrible the power of the earth immortal was. Although it is only the realm of the immortals, it can use the power of heaven and earth to play a thousand times more powerful than human itself. Modern technology is inferior to digital technology. "Ye Qingcang, let''s see if I can defeat you." Chen fan has no fear at all. Facing the meteorite falling from the sky, which is enough to sink an aircraft carrier, chen fan is in his left hand. The crystal clear palm turned into a knife, turned into a palm knife, and split into the 20 meter high yellow mountain. "Click!" The bright blue sword awn soared out of thin air and turned into several Zhang long. In the awn of the sword, there is a long sword made of green gold with metallic light. Chen Fan''s use of the gas coagulation knife is as real as it is. It can be seen how terrifying his true yuan is. "When." The green gold long knife cleaved on the yellow mountain peak, making a clear sound of metal. Then, with a sharp blade, he broke through the yellow mountain like a rock, and finally cut the yellow mountain into two parts. "Boom." The yellow mountain peak, which was divided into two parts, smashed on both sides of Chen fan. At the foot of the mountain, it smashed two huge holes. Each hole is more than ten meters wide, just like a meteorite falling from the sky. People even felt that the soles of their feet trembled slightly. The power of earth vein, break again! Before beiqiong school could be happy, they saw that ye Qingcang had white hair like anger, surrounded by his hands, just like lifting Taiji. "Heaven and earth are one, heaven and earth turn upside down!" Ye Qingcang''s left hand went up and raised the surging vitality of the whole world. The right hand turns down, which leads to the Qi of the earth. This time, he didn''t keep his hand any longer, and the vast vitality of heaven and earth and the Qi of the earth gathered into his hands. Finally, the air mass turned into a chaotic color, as if Hongmeng was born. In the air mass, the energy of the whole area within ten li is gathered. Once it explodes, it will be enough to destroy the sky and the earth, and burst the mountain peaks. "This attack, which draws the Qi of the Tianyuan and dimai, is a secret method of the ancient daomai Hunyuan sect, so it''s called" Hunyuan strike. " Ye Qingcang''s face was serious. He seemed to lift a heavy load, and fiercely planed away the chaotic air mass in his hands. "Click, click." The chaotic air mass runs over the void like a huge bulldozer. Even the void seems to be unable to bear this force, trembling slightly. The terrible power contained in this attack is that many divine realms are discolored. "It''s not just the power of human immortals, it''s comparable to that of earth immortals." Guru guru was shocked. For example, Lin Shuming, Li Changsheng and others, although there is a realm of earth immortals, there is no body of earth immortals and the true yuan of earth immortals. They can only use the spirit to arouse the vitality of heaven and earth. The vitality of these worlds is incomparably scattered. Looking at the grandeur, they are actually vulnerable. And the real Dixian. Condense one''s true power into the world. Every action has the power of heaven and earth, and is extremely concise. It''s several times as powerful as the immortal. But at this time, ye Qingcang''s Hunyuan secret skill condensed the two Qi of heaven and earth at the same time. This blow is not inferior to Lin Shuming''s last sword of the earth immortal. It is the real power of the earth immortal."Good! I didn''t expect to see a real way to control heaven and earth on earth. " Chen fan is very happy to see it. Lin Shuming and Li Changsheng are just like mortals with sharp weapons. They don''t know the art of swordsmanship. Although they are immortals, they are not much better than the divine realm. But ye Qingcang''s Hunyuan secret skill, though not high-end, is really the way for a real immortal to master heaven and earth. It''s like Ye Qingcang has learned the art of sabre. Even the five tiger broken door Sabre is far better than ordinary people. "Ye Qingcang, your perception of heaven and earth is far better than that of Lin Shuming, and almost equal to that of ordinary earth immortals. But even if the real immortals are here, I can cut them, not to mention you? " As soon as Chen Fan patted the little gourd on his waist, he burst out and drank: "here comes the sword." "Bang Dang!" When the flying sword came out of its scabbard, a golden sword rainbow came out of the gourd and gave out a joyful cry. With a sword that runs through the heaven and earth, he cuts to the chaotic air mass. It''s the Guiyuan sword that was once damaged! But at this time, after a month''s rest, chen fan used several Western artifact materials to integrate them. Compared with before, the Guiyuan sword had already recovered from its wounds and was more powerful, bringing forth thunderous sword sounds. "Coagulation Chen Fan pointed out. The Guiyuan sword, ten feet long, suddenly turned into three feet of gold. This gold thread is only a trace, thin as human hair, far less powerful than before, but extremely terrible. It''s the high-end sword skill of Jianxian, which makes the sword into silk! Chen fan was once on the top of the mountain. With this sword, he cut off four holy places in succession. Li Changsheng and others who killed him were scared. Sword cultivation is known as one sword breaking ten thousand methods. It depends on this skill. "Poof I saw the golden thread like a sword cutting off water and a knife cutting bean curd. When it passed, it cut the chaotic air mass in half. Then the terrible energy in the chaotic air mass, uncontrolled, burst out instantly. "Boom." Halfway up the mountain, it''s like being dropped a heavy bomb. Countless rocks, plants and woods were blown up all over the sky. Even the mountains tremble as the dust rushes to the sun. The explosion covered more than 100 meters, and the surging waves even hit other peaks. The shaking Yanshan Mountain wavered. Finally, the smoke and dust dispersed, and a huge stone pit appeared. The stone pit was 20 to 30 meters wide. "This blow is as powerful as the father of bombs." Countless people are disgraced. The power of the explosion just now is at least equivalent to the power of hundreds of tons of explosives. The most powerful missile, that''s all. Further up, there are only small nuclear weapons. "Is this the real power of the earth immortal? A single blow is as good as a hundred tons of dynamite. In contrast, our strength, in front of the immortals, is like an ant. Ye Qingcang is also the next ten miles of Yanshan vein, in order to cast this blow, out of Yanshan, he did not have this ability Many people who are strong in the divine realm are shocked by their estimation. Shenjing''s hand can break an ordinary building at most. However, the earth immortal can wipe away the life of hundreds of meters, which is comparable to the cloud bomb. It took only half a day to demolish a city. "Whoosh!" Just as everyone''s mind was swaying, chen fan didn''t leave a hand. After the golden sword cut through the air, he rushed to Ye Qingcang. There was a long sword mark in the void. Before the sword silk arrived, there was a chill on the top of the mountain. Many withered and yellow maple leaves even split into two, showing the terrible power of the sword. "Go Ye Qingcang''s face was dignified, and he raised his hand to make more than ten talismans. These talismans are very old. They are all made from the skin of a good spirit beast, or the scales and blood of a dragon. It''s as if it''s thousands of years old. Every talisman is out, and there is an invisible barrier in the void. These barriers are so hard that cannons can''t break them. In a flash, ye Qingcang was covered by a colorful light curtain. "Dragon and tiger mountain, Taiqing Yiqi Fu." "Wudang Mountain, Hunyuan two consistent." "The magic talisman of the Shangqing school in Maoshan." "The talismans of the supreme Vajra of the secret sect of Daxueshan..." at the moment of seeing these talismans, countless Chinese practitioners beat their chests and feet. These talismans are the treasures of Zhenzong, which have been handed down for thousands of years by all the major sects. All of them are handed down by the earth immortal ancestors thousands of years ago and are the most valuable assets for future generations. If you use one less than one, every major sect will never dare to use it until it is critical. But ye Qingcang didn''t cherish it and threw out more than a dozen at a time. "Ye Qingcang, with Kunlun, destroyed many sects and blackmailed them one by one. It''s damned to collect all our ancestral property! " Some of Maoshan''s descendants even vomited blood. The people of the major Chinese Taoist sects are also smelly. Ye Qingcang is not only famous for his evil deeds, but also known as "scraping the ground three feet". Almost all orthodoxy, sects and aristocratic families were blackmailed by him in those years. All kinds of martial arts, ancestral magic weapons, magic weapons, talismans, pills and so on have been wiped out.The wealth of Kunlun is even close to that of the Holy See and the dark arbitration department. Ye Qingcang''s family background is not much weaker than Chen Fan''s. And ye Qingcang doesn''t care about these at all. He still looks at the golden thread. "Click." The golden sword silk was finally cut on many shields. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 The body of the earth immortal, that is, the congenital Tao body, must step into the nature to be condensed. The physical body of a congenital monk is very strong enough to withstand the bombardment of missiles and artillery. Even small nuclear weapons may not be able to kill him. If combined with a lot of magic, magical powers and body protection weapons, the congenital monks may not be afraid of nuclear weapons. Chen Fan''s Changsheng body is about the same as the body of the earth immortal. However, compared with the ordinary body of the earth immortal, the Changsheng body of the Qing emperor has several kinds of magical powers, and the skills of manipulating all kinds of wood. All the wood Taoism can be easily mastered. From the perspective of Chen Fan''s five years of rebirth, the five people on earth, including the black Duke, are closest to the body of the earth immortal. They are half blood dark blood clan, the flesh body is incomparably powerful, has the terror resilience, only slightly inferior to the body of the earth immortal. Of course, even with their physical bodies, they can''t stop Chen Fan from hitting the top of Shenhai, let alone qianlianhua. "I didn''t expect that ye Qingcang could cultivate the body of the earth immortal. Is this the great fortune he got in the burial valley of Kunlun? It''s also true that once the body of the earth immortal is complete, he can live for hundreds of years in the world, and no nature can match this. " Chen Fan turned his back and thought, "but the body of a common earth immortal may not be able to resist the" thousand lotus flowers ". Just now, that feeling is the body armor?" Among all the magic weapons, it is the most difficult to practice the protective weapon. The value of inferior body protectors is comparable to that of intermediate body protectors. Moreover, they are extremely powerful in protection. With the body of the earth immortal, they are really strong enough to bear Chen Fan''s blow. Just as they shook their heads and sighed. "Bang." A shadow of blood bumps out of the mountain, and it is Ye Qingcang. At this time, ye Qingcang''s head was white and his mouth was bloodstained, and a armor full of bloodstains appeared on his chest. There is a lotus like mark on the armor, which is Chen Fan''s fist seal. This fist seal is deeply printed on the armor, and concave and convex inward. It is obvious that ye Qingcang was hurt, but he was far from dead or seriously injured on the spot. "Isn''t grandfather dead?" Yeyi people jumped up with joy. The Yeh family and the Kunlun people were all happy. Many Yanjing families, including the Xiaos, and Zhang Yu were slightly relieved. In contrast, many deities are dumbfounded. "How is that possible?" The golden priest couldn''t believe it. "Chen beixuan''s punch can be regarded as a unique skill that must be killed, that is, an aircraft carrier here will be beaten through by life. Even if the dark masters can''t bear it, ye Qingcang is only slightly injured?" Gurga shook his head. "If you look carefully, general Ye''s body is totally different from ours." Oleg sighed. When they looked around, they saw that ye Qingcang was standing in the void. His body, from the inside to the outside, was shining like a piece of bright red amber. Although not as good as the opposite chen fan, but with a trace of God, surging aura, brewing in his body. "This is... The body of gods and demons?" Guru gujia was shocked. In the East, they are called the immortals, the Holy See the saints, and in other places, they are also called the demons or gods. Although the statements are different, the essence is the same. "Hiss, in addition to Chen beixuan, ye Qingcang has also become an immortal. Isn''t it a legend that you can''t build a body of earth immortal on this star? " Many gods frowned. Different from the realm of human immortals, the realm mainly depends on comprehension. If you have enough understanding, you can promote human immortals. But the body of the earth immortal is different. Just like Chen fanning''s practice of the immortal body of the Qing emperor, it needs solid resources, such as all kinds of spiritual liquid, elixir, elixir and even divine power crystal. Ye Qingcang needs at least a pool of spirit liquid to cultivate the body of the earth immortal. Unless he gets the secret collection of the earth immortal, he can''t do it at all. "Chen beixuan, you are the body of the earth immortal, so am I "You have treasures, and so do I. You have a lot of immortal methods, and I have the whole secrets of China. I have more personal fairyland than you, and I can use it infinitely. How can you be my opponent? " Ye Qingcang is standing in the void with bright eyes. His body is full of red haze and dense red awn, just like a red flame God. At this time, ye Qingcang turned out his own card. The earth immortal body is the most precious body. With this body, ye Qingcang doesn''t need to be afraid of the exhaustion of Shouyuan even if he controls the heaven and earth, because his body can bear it. "The congenital body, the congenital realm and the congenital force, the three in one, can be congenital. Now you only need the last one." Chen Fan nodded slightly, but there was still no fear in his eyes: "Ye Qingcang, in a sense, you are already half a Dixian, only one step away from the door. Unfortunately, you are the real Dixian, not my opponent, not to mention your fake Dixian!" With that, chen fan clenched his fist gently, and his blood flowed like the Yangtze River. "Today, I''ll show you that the body of the earth immortal can be divided into higher and lower parts!" "Boom."At that moment, Chen Fanyi broke the sound barrier and hit Ye Qingcang in the air at nearly three times the speed of sound. The whole sky was pulled out with a long green mark, like the sound of a whistle, which sounded sharply. On the top of Yanshan mountain, chen fan stepped out a huge stone pit, and the gravel collapsed. "Fight in blood!" Ye Qingcang also broke the sound barrier with one punch. The fierce intention of killing turned into a sea of blood, almost drowning half of the sky. Ye Qingcang is a traitor. He has fought all over the world for more than 300 years and died for the rest of his life. He has gathered all his fighting spirit and killing ideas into the KUNDO. He almost broke away from the moves and hit the immortal fist. "Bang bang." In the void, you can only see a green awn, a blood light, hitting each other. In addition to the divine realm, almost no one can see their fight, the speed of the two is too fast, close to three times the speed of sound. Every impact makes a thunderous sound, and every fight crosses hundreds of kilometers of void, just like two fighter planes skimming at low altitude. At the back, it''s just the top of Yanshan mountain. It''s not enough for two people. Chen fan and ye Qingcang fought and walked around the whole ten mile Yanshan mountain. Every time they fly, they rush several kilometers away. They can''t stop any vegetation, rocks or houses. Some people are accidentally involved in the battle and are torn to pieces. "Too strong! It''s too strong! " Whether it is Yanjing''s major families, or many dark strongmen, all change color. There is no room for mortals in such a battle. It''s all a battle of gods. Ordinary weapons can''t catch two people at all, that is, missiles may not be able to catch up. Only powerful nuclear weapons can destroy them in one blow. "Ye Qingcang deserves to be the most brilliant talent in the world. Even in this world, he just needs the last half step to become a real earth immortal. He has never been a person like this for thousands of years." Guru gujia sighed. "But Chen beixuan is stronger, and ye Qingcang is being beaten from beginning to end." The eagle rider said sharply. The layman can''t see it, but many of them are not clear. Although Ye Qingcang has become a treasure body of the earth immortal, and his whole body is full of rosy clouds, and his Qi and blood are transpiration, chen fan is too terrible. Chen Fan didn''t use any magic weapon, so with a pair of iron fists, he crushed Ye Qingcang to death. No matter how ye Qingcang used all kinds of secret skills, he couldn''t bear Chen Fan''s attack. "Bang." Chen fan takes Ye Qingcang''s fist, but his body shakes. He claps it with one hand and prints it on Ye Qingcang''s chest. He boils Ye Qingcang''s Qi and blood and flies upside down in the air. If there is no bloodstained spirit armor on his body, ye Qingcang will be injured with that one hand alone. "Damn, we are all earthly immortals. How can he be so much better than me?" Ye Qingcang was shocked. Chen Fan completely crushed Ye Qingcang in terms of speed, strength and defense. In particular, the physical body is extremely powerful. No matter what attack you hit, you are not injured at all. Even if you are injured, you will recover quickly. "I said, you don''t know what is the real cultivation of immortals!" Chen Fan''s eyes were cold and did not leave a hand. What he practiced was the immortal body of the Qing emperor, one of the top divine bodies in the universe, next only to several holy bodies. Every time ye Qingcang hit chen fan, he was transferred by Chen fan to the forest sea within tens of miles. If ye Qingcang observes carefully, he will find that many maple trees turn into powder at this time. This is the power of the green emperor''s immortal body. If Chen fan is in the primitive jungle, you will drop a nuclear bomb, and you may not be able to kill him, because the green emperor''s immortal body is also known for its defense against metamorphosis in the universe. "I don''t believe it!" Ye Qingcang''s fighting spirit was boiling, and he roared wildly, holding his bloody dagger and chopping in the air. He has a top-grade spirit weapon in his hand, wears body armor, and is also the body of the earth immortal. With one punch and one foot, the vitality of heaven and earth is aroused. The vitality of the sea is boiling for several miles, and many dark clouds and storms are rolling up in the sky. The long wind howled like a rainstorm. "Pop." Chen Fan hit feiye Qingcang again. Seeing that he just shook his head and continued to rush up, he said coldly: "Ye Qingcang, do you think I can''t kill you relying on the body of the earth immortal and the spirit armor?" As soon as Chen Fan patted the yangjianhu, a colorful light rose to the sky and flew to the top of Chen Fan''s head, revealing an ancient bronze seal. On the ancient seal, it is divided into five colors, red, yellow, white and black, just like the five elements of heaven. "Five thunder seals!" Seeing this ancient seal, almost all of them turned pale at the same time, including many divine realms. Chen Fan''s strike in the open sea of London was really terrible. In front of the American general, he wiped an island out of thin air. That power still exists in our minds. We are trembling and trembling. "Five elements, Leifa hub, listen to me!"Chen Fan pointed in the air. The ancient seal vibrated, and the heaven and the earth were immediately called upon. Five thunder pillars fell from the sky, and then instantly gathered into a chaotic thunder light that seemed black but not black and white but not white. This ray of thunder, as if with the beginning of the universe of destruction, enough to kill the immortals! "Xiaowuxing shenlei!" Ye Qingcang''s face suddenly changed, as if facing the enemy. PS: it''s over at the end of the fourth shift. Thank you ye Luoli, boys playing women''s numbers, appropriate expectations, Eden of books, Jiangnan smokers and drinkers, Momo 1234, Shuyou 1502763044, big leaders of shtzhy. Thank you very much. I''ll thank you more later. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 The chaotic thunder light, which is like black but not black and white but not white, has the power to annihilate everything, just like a ray of destruction thunder with the beginning of heaven and earth. This is a unique Taoist art that can only be performed by the high-level golden elixir friars of the five element immortal sect. In the hands of the true Jindan friars, one blow is enough to destroy the city and the land. It is the huge Yanshan mountain, which can also be turned into powder. Although Chen fan can only exert one tenth or even one percent of his power, he is also extremely terrifying. No one can stop him under the earth immortal. He is a real earth immortal, and he is in danger of falling. "Zha." Ye Qingcang''s expression is very solemn. His white hair is as upright as a sword. In the crystal clear body of the earth immortal, there are thousands of rays, and a series of orifices and shenzang are opened, releasing terrible energy. At that moment, the strength of his whole body became unique, as if it turned into a yuan point. This yuan point in the body Qi go through the Twelve Towers, through the viscera, and then into the soul purple house, until the spirit, as if eager to open the door of heaven, jump out, from then on to become an immortal. "Bang Dang." A bright blood awn explodes on the ground, and ye Qingcang melts his whole strength into the bloodstain dagger, turning it into a blood red that runs through the heaven and earth, straight to the chaotic thunder light. "Go Ye Qing was pale and angry. His Qi and blood were boiling. His strength and momentum reached the peak of his life. Chaos thunder light, full of thigh thick Xu, with terrible energy, bang on the blood awn. See blood awn just like glass, inch by inch burst, the leaf Qingcang shrouded in it. After the thunder flash, ye Qingcang''s figure appeared. Ye Qingcang''s body retreated tens of meters, and his clothes almost disappeared, leaving only the red armor and dagger in his hand. The flesh and blood of the shoulder and arm of the earth immortal, which was exposed outside the armor, disappeared, revealing a trace of crystal clear jade bone. He didn''t die. Although he was injured, he was still fighting. "Come again!" Ye Qingcang''s fighting spirit is like a raging roar. As he breathed, the surging vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body, the blood vessels and muscles began to emerge, and they were rapidly repairing the body. These newly growing bodies seem to be more powerful. It is obvious that ye Qingcang is undergoing a transformation, and a moving palpitating momentum emerges from him. Although the restoring power of the body of the earth immortal is far less than that of the Qing emperor and the blood clan, it is also far more than that of the ordinary people. "It can stop my little five elements thunder. It seems that your spirit armor is at least a medium level spirit weapon." With a faint smile, chen fan has no joy or sorrow in his eyes: "Ye Qingcang, if you want to break through the earth immortal by using my Taoist method and Tianlei refining body, it depends on whether you have this ability." With that, chen fan shakes the thunder seal again. "Boom." This time, the huge thunder pillar, which is twice as thick as before, landed again. The thunder column passes through the void, even the heaven and the earth can''t bear it. Countless elements are boiling like sea water and evaporated out of thin air, showing a vacuum channel. "Drive again!" Ye Qingcang''s Black Dagger in his hand and the armor on his body began to burst into bloodstains. These bloodstains were like ancient mysterious Taoist patterns, releasing infinite power. Even the bloodstains were connected together, and the power doubled. It was obviously a complete set of magic weapons. "Boom." This time, ye Qingcang is even worse. His body fell over 100 meters, and a mouthful of spirit blood gushed out. There was no integrity on his body, that is, the spirit armor and the bloodstained dagger in his hand began to dim. The power of the five elements God thunder is too terrible. It''s a top-quality spirit weapon, and it can''t be carried many times. But ye Qingcang was not angry but happy, and his red awn became more and more vigorous. The momentum in his body was like an angry dragon about to ascend to heaven, only to break the last shackle. "The third strike!" This time, chen fan did not stay. The surging Zhenyuan pours into the magic weapon like a tide. The five thunder seals suck up the mana like a long whale drinking water. Then all the thunder clouds in the sky turn into five colors. Five thunder pillars, which are as thick as a bucket, come down. The five thunder pillars instantly merge into one. "Click." I can''t imagine how terrible this blow is. In everyone''s eyes, there is only the last, chaotic and nameless ray. The power that seems to flatten the whole mountain has transcended the common customs and reached the level of immortal. "I''m afraid only the gods can strike such a terrible blow." Gurga said to himself. Oleg and others also have serious eyes and fear in their hearts. Many of the children of Yanjing aristocratic families, even those with weak souls, have long knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Chen fan. They revered him as if they were in awe of the gods. As for Zhang Yu, he was so scared that he held his head in a corner and shivered. "One hundred years of cultivation, right now, open it for me!" Ye Qingcang''s eyes were fixed like a magic sword. With unshakable will and eager spirit, he jumped out of the gate of heaven only half a step away. From then on, he became an immortal. Whoosh, whoosh. A series of body protection magic weapons and earth immortal talismans flew out of him. These magic weapons, at least, are top-quality ones, and even a few of them are spirit weapons.Many of the strong Chinese who watched the battle were filled with indignation. These magic weapons and talismans were all looted by Ye Qingcang and Kunlun for so many years. This time they used them in one breath. It can be said that half of the family of the Chinese cultivation world is basically empty. How can they be calm? At this time, ye Qingcang''s whole body was covered with colorful light, and there were dozens of magic talismans to protect his body, that is, he was bombarded with dozens of missiles, which might not be able to kill him. "Boom." The thick and thin chaotic thunder pillar of the bucket is unstoppable and unstoppable. In front of this thunder pillar, no matter how many defensive magic weapons or body protection magic weapons are, they will disintegrate in an instant and will not be able to withstand a single blow. There are only a few spirit weapons that can barely support, but only between the fingers, and then they are annihilated by the thunder pillar. "The jiuxiao seal of Laoshan palace, the real talisman of shenlei sect, and the Buddha beads of the twelve heavenly kings of Theravada Buddhism are all famous magic weapons of earth immortals for thousands of years. They can''t resist Chen beixuan''s attack? If you look at it this way, doesn''t it mean that he can kill the immortals with this blow? " If you have a sharp eye, you can read out the origin of each artifact. The rest of us, all of us, look crazy. With so many magic weapons in his body, he is an ordinary man who can fight against the divine realm. But in front of Chen fan, he is crushed and crushed. And ye Qingcang, who is as strong as the earth immortal, can''t resist this attack? There is no bottom in everyone''s heart. Ye family, Kunlun, and Yanjing families are even more worried. They all stare at each other nervously. "Crackling." The colorful light shield around Ye Qingcang was like a fragile glass in front of Lei Zhu. In a moment, it was destroyed. In the end, Lei Zhu was printed on Ye Qingcang. "Boom!" The bucket of thick thunder column directly knocked a blood awn down from the sky and directly hit the main peak of Yanshan mountain. The whole peak was covered by the terrible thunder light. When the thunder light dissipated, everyone looked and took a breath. The main peak of Yanshan mountain, which is hundreds of meters high, was cut off, and the whole peak disappeared, tens of meters less. The section of the mountain top is smooth as a mirror, without any plants, vegetation, gravel and so on. The ground is amber, crystal clear, as if burned by fire. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." What''s the concept of one strike to flatten the mountain? No matter how powerful God is, he will be afraid in the face of such power. This is Tianwei! Only God can master the power of modern science and technology, in addition to nuclear weapons, no weapon can do. "Where is Ye Qingcang?" More people stare, nervous. On the top of the flattened mountain, there was a huge pit, in which lay a bloody figure. It seemed that he had suffered irreparable damage. His light was dim, his body was covered with bloodstained armor, and he even sent out bursts of laments, which were broken into several pieces, and the bloodstained dagger in his hand had been broken into two pieces. "Is Ye Qingcang defeated?" The golden priests dare not set up channels. "No, he won? We will witness the greatest miracle in thousands of years Old Russian Oleg was shocked, his eyes were red, and his voice trembled. All the other realms were pure, and even Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the bloody figure. One second, two seconds, three seconds... just when people thought that ye Qingcang was dead, they only heard a long sound of relief. The red figure slowly got up from the ground. His clothes and armor were all broken, and his body was full of injuries. Even his jade bones, five zang organs, hair, beard, eyebrows and so on were all annihilated by the thunder. His breath was very weak, as if he was about to die. But ye Qingcang didn''t like it at all. Instead, he was laughing, laughing freely and heartily: "after a hundred years of hard work, he finally took this step - to the point, this mountain is Kunlun!" With that, in the eyes of everyone. Black thick hair grew rapidly from the top of Ye Qingcang''s head. As he breathed, the surging vitality of heaven and earth poured into his body like a swallow. At last, it formed a vast cloud storm, like a long dragon, straight into the sky. Ten miles in a circle, the clouds move. Terrible storms were brewing in the whole Yanshan Mountains. The people watching the battle were so shocked that they could hardly stand up. The center of the storm was Ye Qingcang. He rose from the ground with his hands on his back. Arms, arms, thighs, chest, everywhere injured, quickly full of new flesh and blood, so that in the end, smooth as the heart, flesh and blood. The vitality of heaven and earth is more condensed into a black robe, which covers Ye Qingcang. At this time, ye Qingcang, with black clothes and black hair, was covered in the red haze. He was very young, like a young man in his twenties and thirties, even younger than ye Beichen and ye Nantian. His sword eyebrows were starry and his breath was misty.Ye Qingcang stood in the void without any magic power, as if heaven and earth lifted him up. As soon as he is relaxed and unfolded, he is in harmony with the whole heaven and earth, regardless of each other. He is full of unparalleled Taoist rhyme. His actions and actions seem to bring infinite power. "Heaven and man..." someone said with difficulty. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 It''s ninety thousand li a day. It''s a journey to the North Sea. It''s dark at dusk. It''s five hundred years old. It''s not old. It''s beautiful forever. It''s a flying sword. It''s immortal. It''s for heaven and man! In the East, they are called immortals; in the west, they are saints; in paganism, they are called demons. The earth has not been out of heaven and man for thousands of years! No matter Zhang Sanfeng five hundred years ago, or the old sorcerer three hundred years ago, or Antonio, the Archbishop of the reincarnation of saints, or the five chief arbitrators of the dark arbitration department, they are only half a step away from heaven and man. But this half step is a natural moat! Since the millennium, no one has been able to break through. The world thought that there would be no earthly immortals on the earth, but everyone did not expect that today, they actually witnessed the birth of a heaven and man! There was no one to speak. No matter many gods, or martial masters, all the people of Yanjing clan stare at the young man standing in the center of the storm with black clothes and black hair. Standing there, he is just like the center of the whole world. On January 23, 2012, ye Qingcang was promoted to the top of Yanshan mountain! ... "no, the teacher is in danger." Beiqiong sent people, their faces changed greatly. Ah Xiu, Xue Dai Sha and Yu Wen Jing are all disgraced, and many real masters are falling to the bottom of their hearts. They are the immortals who have not been born for thousands of years! It has always belonged to the myth and legend, and has the power of moving mountains and rivers. This is no longer a man, but a fairy! It''s God! It''s saint! Can Chen Fan fight such an existence? Including Fang Qiong, Anya and others, all have a deep heart. "Xiaofan..." no matter how powerful Chen Fan was before, he was only faced with a master of the divine realm, or a half step earth immortal like the dark master, but now he is a real earth immortal. Since ancient times, even among the oldest historical records, we have never heard of any mortal who can defeat the earth immortal. Man and nature are invincible! Only Hua Yunfeng still keeps the color. "Master mother, please rest assured that the teacher has studied the way of heaven, has a mind of nature, and has unpredictable ability. It''s just heaven and man. It''s already in the teacher''s calculation." Hua Yunfeng comforted. He once saw some fragments of Chen Fan ''. In front of those Jindan, Yuanying and even more powerful people, they are just like mole ants. In contrast, the Ye family, the Kunlun family, the Xiao family, and even many of Chen Fan''s enemies were overjoyed. "My grandfather was promoted to earth immortal?" Yee people can''t believe it. "My father worked hard for a hundred years, and finally took this step. From then on, no one can be his enemy. My Ye family should stand up and inherit for thousands of years." Ye Beichen caresses his hands and laughs, his eyes shining. "Chen beixuan is really powerful, worthy of being a banished immortal. But as his father said, the road of cultivation is more than the chance of heart and nature. Chen beixuan is half inferior to his father in the end." Ye Nantian nodded. But old Qinglong, Minister Xiao, Bai Hu and others in Kunlun burst out laughing: "general Ye has been promoted to heaven and man. Since then, we have earthly immortals in China, and even the United States dare not easily violate them. This is God''s blessing for China, and God''s blessing for Kunlun!" Many extraordinary people in Japan, Thailand, Indonesia and the West hate chen fan even more though they don''t like to see China: "kill him, kill Chen beixuan, let him know that he is not the boss in this world!" Countless people curse. In the past few years, chen fan has killed a lot, and his hands are stained with the blood of the dark forces. More than half of the people in the whole dark world may have a grudge against him. On the way to Europe, chen fan killed the blood of the Caspian Sea. It can be said that his enemies are all over the earth. Before, everyone was afraid of his invincible power and dared not speak. They could only bear it in their hearts. But at this time, ye Qingcang was promoted to the immortal saint. In everyone''s eyes, chen fan was already a mortal. No matter how strong mortals are, how can they resist immortals? Among them, Zhang Yu was the most fierce. He was shivering just now, but now he was very angry again. In contrast, the Wangs and qins are in low spirits. All the people of the Qin family originally put their treasure on Chen Fan and hoped to rely on him to fight against the Xiao family, who had the support of the Ye family. Unexpectedly, ye Qingcang ascended to the sky and became a myth. It seems that the Qin family''s plan to marry a daughter is likely to fail, and may even offend the Ye family. "This Chen beixuan is so stupid! How to let him break through? How nice it is to kill them directly The senior members of the Qin family were dejected. More people look to the side, and the gorgeous Qin Yan''er says: "patriarch, I heard that ye Qingcang has a grandson. Although he is not as good as ye Yi, he is also very talented. Let''s regret our engagement with Chen beixuan and marry Yan''er to him. With Yan''er''s beauty, he shouldn''t refuse, so ye won''t trouble us after family affairs. "When Qin Yan''er heard this, her pretty face was pale and her body was about to fall. When she married chen fan as a junior, she has been under great pressure. In the face of innumerable criticisms from her former friends, friends and classmates, now the family has to break the contract and marry her to the Ye family? "What''s the difference between this and three surnamed slaves? I, Qin Yan''er, will never accept such humiliation and be ridiculed by the world. " Qin Yan''er nibbles her lips, with a firm look in her beautiful eyes. As for the Wang family, Wang''s eyes are low, while Wang Cheng and others are happy. "Grandfather, ye Qingcang killed Chen beixuan, which was beyond our expectation, but it didn''t break away from our family''s strategy. After today''s war, our Wang family is still one of the five families in Yanjing." Wang Cheng comforted him. Next to the old lady is repeatedly nodded: "good good, that little bastard, already damn, he died, my old lady can live another 20 years old!" Wang Keqin, Wang Kefeng and others, although their faces are still, smile is in their eyes. Only Wang Zhongguo sighed: "well, originally our Wang family could have more than one giant pillars to really ascend the top of the first family of China, but who told him that his heart was not here, and his fortune was better." With that, Wang Zhongguo was firm in his eyes and had no regrets. ... no matter how many people on the ground comment. Standing on the sky, where are these ants in their eyes? "Thank you, Daoyou, for helping me into heaven and man!" Ye Qingcang bowed to Chen Fanyi solemnly: "I have been practicing for a total of 103 years. I have been trembling every day, and I dare not slack off at all. I have fought more than 300 battles. I have tried my best, and I have stepped into the realm of Immortals before Lin Shuming. If you didn''t get the relics and spiritual land of the old earth immortals in Kunlun Valley, you might be half a step away from the earth immortals. " "This half step is a natural moat. I''m afraid I can''t have taken this step in my whole life without the help of Taoist friends just now." Ye Qingcang finished and bowed solemnly again. What he said is true. The resources on earth are not enough to push Ye Qingcang into the earth immortal. Although Ye Qingcang was extremely gifted and had a great chance to build a treasure body, his last step was to condense all his energy into one point, break through the gate of heaven, and transform himself into a new man. If it wasn''t for Chen Fan''s recruitment of the five elements God thunder and his use of the sky thunder as ye Qingcang''s body, ye Qingcang would not have been promoted. "The way of destruction is the way of creation. Death is the gate of life! Daoyou''s thunder method is out of the ordinary. I feel that it''s out of reach when I enter the earth immortal. I''m afraid only the earth immortal can control it. " Ye Qingcang flicks the sleeves of cloud and looks like a childe of an ancient family. "It''s not only your chance, but also your talent that you can take advantage of this transformation. Ninety nine percent of other friars will die under my Lei FA, so don''t thank me." Chen fan palm thunder print, eyes green light shining, calm said. "Having said that, Daoyou and I have kindness, which I will always remember. But Daoyou, do you want to fight again?" Ye Qingcang looked at chen fan, shook his head slightly and said: "I didn''t know before, but after entering the earth immortal, I had a clear view of the ability of Taoist friends." "You''re a real Qi, and you''ve never had the same kind of magic power in history. The spiritual power is even more magnificent, which can cover hundreds of miles. It''s a treasure body. Don''t go out of the way. It''s like the spirit of the wood system. It''s connected with the wood system of tens of miles around. If you can''t destroy the trees around, you won''t be killed. It may be difficult for ordinary people, but it''s as easy as a palm in front of the immortals. " Ye Qingcang''s eyes are like a wise man who knows the sun and the moon. "The body of the earth immortal, the God of the earth immortal, and the power of the earth immortal... The Taoist friends only need the last land of the earth immortal, and they can enter the earth immortal at any time. Why don''t they wait a few years to fight again?" Ye Qingcang sighed. After entering the earth immortal, although Chen Fan was strong, he was no longer in Ye Qingcang''s eyes. Ye Qingcang''s breath is growing all the time. His body is more like a bottomless cave. His true Qi, mana, spirit, body and perception of heaven and earth are all improving. Just in the moment of speaking, ye Qingcang''s strength at least doubled. When he consolidated, it was a real heaven and man. In this world, in addition to nuclear weapons and blood ancestors, I''m afraid he can no longer be threatened. "You don''t understand my ability and ambition. Don''t say it''s just inborn. If I want to, a snap of a finger can lead to a golden elixir, but it doesn''t make sense. The more I go to the end, the more I know the importance of foundation, and the more I can build a solid foundation! " Chen Fan said lightly. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, just like the eternal blue sky. The thunder seal in his hand turned into a group of five color light wheel, which surrounded him. "Ye Qingcang, don''t think you can be proud if you become a Dixian. Today I''ll show you what is real power."Chen Fan roared, and the surging Zhenyuan soared like the Yangtze River. His momentum went straight to Xiaohan, and even did not match Ye Qingcang. The fierce body is running to the extreme, a punch, like heaven and earth. Even if ye Qingcang, also not from light Yi a, tiny exclamation. Chen fan is the first one to fight against the immortals in a thousand years! Xianzhan open! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 From the beginning to the end, chen fan didn''t use all his strength. He only used seven parts. Chen Fan''s cultivation is the top five elements immortal sect''s divine method. He builds the foundation, connects the metaphysics and the sea of gods. Every realm has become the supreme foundation. Step by step, he is more powerful than the earth? In the middle of Shenhai, chen fan was able to crush the black Duke. Now he has stepped into the peak of Shenhai, only half a step away from his birth. His true yuan is as strong as the Yangtze River, endless and just as fierce. Now, it''s incredible how powerful it is. "Boom." It seems that the heaven and the earth are all collapsed by Chen Fan''s fist. Under this fist, the vitality of the heaven and the earth with a radius of several hundred meters turns into boiling sea water and shakes uneasily. Before the strength of the fist arrived, the breath of terror had fallen from the sky. All the people watching the battle in the distance were suffocated. "Chen beixuan didn''t use all his strength before?" Oleg and others were appalled. If ye Qingcang is promoted to Dixian, they can''t believe it. And Chen Fan''s full power makes them even more astonished. Chen fan is not an immortal. How can he have such powerful power? "Well, the power of gods and demons is beyond our imagination. No matter how strong Chen beixuan is, he is only a mortal, not an opponent of gods and demons. " Guru guru combined ten ways. The gold priest and others all nodded in agreement. All the girls of beiqiong sect were looking at the battle nervously. "Hoo." Ye Qingcang waved his sleeve robe. The vitality within a few miles gathered in his palm, turned into a huge white cloud, and entrusted to Chen fan. In this understatement, the power of manipulating heaven and earth is much lighter than that of human immortals. "Chen beixuan, if you don''t care, I will let you know the power of the earth immortal." As ye Qingcang opened his mouth, two surging forces collided with each other. "Boom." There is no way to describe the blow in words! The two forces, which are comparable to the earth immortals, collide together, and suddenly on the Yanshan mountain, it''s like the earth immortals of level 12. The bright green awn and vigor shot away in all directions. Centered on the handover of Ye Qingcang and Chen Fan''s fists, a terrible shockwave instantly extends down. The main peak of Yanshan Mountain has been flattened once again, and all the vegetation on the mountain has been broken. The aftereffect of power is not exhausted, and it continues to scrape to other peaks. Some of the nearest dark strongmen were blown directly to the sky, half dead. The Wangs, Xiaos and others, even if they were far away, were blown to the east by the strong wind. It feels like the ground is shaking. "It''s beyond the power of conventional weapons." Someone hit the tongue. With one blow, the two men swept over a thousand square meters. Even the father of the cloud bomb and the bomb did not have the ability to be so terrifying. He only had nuclear weapons of more than 1000 tons. That''s the power. "Bang, bang, bang!" Chen fan made three punches in a row and was blocked three times by Ye Qingcang. Three huge waves came down from the sky and rocked the Yanshan mountain for ten miles. The dark strongmen standing on the surrounding mountains, crying for their parents, fled to the distance. It is just like a boat in the sea. Even the main peak of Yanshan Mountain has been cut off tens of meters. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. Is this the power of the earth immortal Oleg, the gold priest and others, while flying back, out of the range of the two men''s fight, while looking at each other in horror. Before chen fan and ye Qingcang''s fight, not beyond the understanding of outstanding people. Now, every collision is shaking, which has gone beyond the boundary of mortals and reached the level of an immortal. "The ancient legend of the gods a anger, often destroy the city, destroy the land, moving mountains and seas, but also so it." Guru guru trembled. As for many aristocratic families in Yanjing, they can''t say anything. In this kind of battle, they don''t want to be involved. I''m not even qualified to watch. Many aristocratic families have begun to retreat from the Yanshan area. Otherwise, they will be crushed into powder by the aftershocks of the two. "Go to heaven, you can''t do it here!" Ye Qingcang''s heart has scruples. He turns into a blood rainbow and flies to the sky. "Good!" Chen fan also turned into a green awn, followed closely, the two flew thousands of meters, until between the clouds, and then began to fight again. This time, regardless of Chen fan, or Ye Qingcang, in no scruple, finally full hand. "Whoosh." Ye Qingcang hits it with one claw. All over the sky, the clouds turned into a huge palm with the size of more than 100 meters, like a cloud dragon claw, grabbing at chen fan. Although human immortals can do it, they have to be ready for a long time, such as ye Qingcang. And this cloud claw, with the blood red gas, obviously has Ye Qingcang''s own strength in it. "A small skill in carving insects." Chen Fan gave a cold hum and split it with one hand. Ten feet long green palm awn, like a giant sword. The surging true yuan, rolling through the void, crushing everything in front of him."Bang." Chen Fan smashes the cloud claw, but ye Qingcang doesn''t care. With his hands waving, he drove the vitality of heaven and earth for several miles, and the whole sky was churned with clouds and smoke. He is like the will of heaven, suppressing the world. Chen Fan did not borrow the slightest strength, relying solely on his own strong true yuan and flesh. One punch, one foot, one shoulder, one bump, one wipe... Chen fan is like a brave man fighting with the sky, fearless and bloodless. "Ye Qingcang, you have to know that obedience is everything, and adversity is immortality. Silence in the power of manipulating heaven and earth, sooner or later, you will be assimilated by the will of heaven and earth. Our generation of friars, when fighting heaven and earth, never stop. What''s the power of a planet''s surface? If you can control the power of the earth''s core, the stars and the sun, it''s unparalleled Chen fan while fighting wildly, while shouting. "Don''t be ashamed." Ye Qingcang''s eyes are ancient and his mind is immersed in the boundless world. I just feel that the sky is so vast that I can''t see the end, and the power is so vast that I can move mountains and fill the sea, and cross rivers and mountains. I don''t know how many times better than before. "Chen beixuan, you have no awe of the world, so you can''t set foot in the immortals all the time." Ye Qingcang grabs it, clouds and rain all over the sky, condenses into a huge ice sword more than 100 meters long, and cuts it at Chen Fan in the air. The ice sword roared as if it could cut off the aircraft carrier. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll call you." Chen Fan gave a cold Snort and a fist of ice breaking sword. Then he broke the sound barrier in an instant and hit Ye Qingcang at three times the speed of sound. In the middle of the air, he hit him with a white mark, as if a fighter plane was flying over the sky. "Ha ha." Ye Qingcang''s face was calm and fearless. His hands together, the vast vitality between heaven and earth, in front of Ye Qingcang, laid a thick barrier. These vitality, usually invisible and immaterial, suddenly turned into a wall of iron and steel. In front of Ye Qingcang, it was like a few meters thick steel wall. Unless it''s nuclear, there''s no power on earth to blow through this kind of protection. As soon as Chen Fan entered the range of vitality, he seemed to rush into the glue and his speed dropped sharply. "Broken!" Chen Fan''s black hair is scattered and his Qi and blood are surging. The bright green light was surging all over him. In that moment, chen fan continued to use the hammer from the first type to the 15th type. The thirty-six movements of Zhenwu are incomparable in power, not to mention the fifteen movements? Suddenly between heaven and earth, only a red and white pillar of light remained. It is the power of the sun and the silver moon entangled, turned into a bright fist seal. Chen fanren walked with his fist. He was enveloped in the pillar of light. With the power of destroying the withered and decadent, he broke through countless barriers of vitality and rushed to Ye Qingcang. "It''s useless, I said. The power of the earth immortal is something you can never imagine." Ye Qingcang shook his head slightly. He raised his hand, and the crystal clear blood came out between his fingers. The blood awn breathes and breathes indefinitely, just like the essence, condenses Ye Qingcang''s whole body strength. Moreover, in terms of quality, it is no worse than Chen Fan''s true yuan. "Bang." Ye Qingcang claps it out, and Sheng Sheng stands in front of the sun moon wheel. The bright fist seal, ye Qingcang''s one palm intercepts, unexpectedly can''t inch into. For the first time, chen fan''s thirty-six movements of Zhenwu were in vain. "Chen beixuan, your martial art is really immortal''s skill, even me. But the gap between the realms is beyond the reach of ordinary people. " Ye Qingcang said, another palm whisked out, blood awn soared, hit Chen Fan retreat. When Chen Fan blocked the blow, he felt that all the energy around him turned into concrete and wanted to freeze him in it. No matter how it is used, it is out of place with the world. Ye Qingcang is the master of heaven and earth. He is the enemy of heaven and earth. Heaven and man in one, is for the immortals! Ye Qingcang''s hand just now has the shadow of "sealing the town". Let him study it for decades and master it. I''m afraid chen fan will lose without fighting. How can the power of man be the enemy of heaven and earth? "Bang." Ye Qingcang showed no mercy and made several punches one after another. Every fist and every palm of his hand came from the core of his family. Chen fan even saw Hongmen''s unique "magic Moyun". It is said that Hongmen''s ancestors can perform 13 kinds of martial arts at one time. Ye Qingcang, on the other hand, combined 19 kinds of martial arts and Taoism. His power was so strong that he could not stop Chen Fan''s "thousand lotus blossoms" and shot back hundreds of meters in the air, even bleeding. "Admit defeat. It''s not humiliating to lose to the immortals!" Ye Qingcang controls the sky like a God. His eyes, like the vast sky, look down on all living beings. In his eyes, chen fan is just an ant. "Ha ha, it''s up to you?" Chen fan stopped, a trace of regret appeared on his face: "Ye Qingcang, you may be the first person on the earth to really see the unique knowledge of Zhenwu immortal sect. You should be honored!"With that, chen fan slowly pulled out a simple fist. The universe, the sun, the moon and the stars emerge behind him. A bright golden halo envelops chen fan, making him like an invincible God of war. On the thirty-six moves of Zhenwu! Zhenwu Shenquan! PS: the third shift is here. The author will continue to write the fourth shift. It will be finished today. O(¡É_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Zhenwu Shenquan! This is the true unique skill that Zhenwu immortal sect relied on to suppress the sun, moon and stars, and cross the universe. If you don''t teach them, it''s far from the "Zhenwu thirty-six moves" for beginners. Chen fan had used it once before, and with just a hint of his fist, he easily broke the undead warlord bar. At that time, chen fan was just a hit, and did not really start boxing. This time, when he put out his simple and boundless fist seal, the whole world seemed unable to bear it. Lightning, thunder, rainstorm, wind, clouds, it seems that heaven and earth do not allow this fist to appear. "It''s not human boxing!" Ye Qingcang''s face was solemn. He can feel that when Chen fan starts to build up his strength. A great crisis emerged from his mind. Ye Qingcang was able to control the vitality of heaven and earth freely and locked Chen Fan in a cage. However, as soon as the boxing frame is opened, the cage of heaven and earth will be broken. This punch seems to be able to jump out of the sky and break the sky. "Of course, this is not the boxing of the earth, this is the boxing of Xianzong!" Chen Fan raised his hand, like shaking Mount Tai! His whole body is covered in the bright golden awn, which is incomparably pure. There are no attributes, including five elements, yin and Yang, light and dark, etc. Chen Fan''s surging wooden real yuan turned into this kind of bright golden awn. Zhenwu Shenquan has gone beyond the constraints of all moves, all boxing techniques and all frameworks. Any force can control this kind of boxing. Practice to the extreme, invincible, nothing is not broken! Zhenwu Xianzong disciples, with this fist across the galaxy, fight unbeaten, few of the same generation to carry hands. Don''t say it''s just a fairy. Even if it''s born, it can be defeated. "Boom." Chen fan has a punch! It''s almost impossible to describe the punch in words. Heaven and earth turn upside down, the sun and the moon fall, and the stars are broken. Ye Qingcang even vaguely saw that there were countless stars falling behind chen fan, gods and Demons wailing, and the sun dying. This fist is a real God''s fist, which is beyond the imagination of the earth''s martial arts. "Crackling." Chen fan moves, and many shackles of vitality around him are broken away in an instant. Chen fan goes with his fist. Turn into a bright golden awn, call ye Qingcang. Others have not stopped, the grand fist, has been the spirit of all confusion. Many vitality, originally condensed into a wall, block in front of Chen fan, but at this time, all turned into invisible. "Can this fist interfere with my harmony between man and nature?" Ye Qingcang''s face changed slightly. But he didn''t have time to think so much. Chen fan had already killed him. "Hoo." Ye Qingcang stood upright with his chest and palm, and made a seal that looked like a fist but not a fist. "The great diamond sun wheel seal." This is the supreme seal method of Tantric school. It combines martial arts with will and magic. It can communicate with heaven, earth and universe, and attract the great power of the underworld. It has the most powerful power. It''s known as the first boxing in the world! It was Ye Qingcang, who couldn''t use this supreme secret before he stepped into the earth immortal. "Go Ye Qingcang clenched his hand and made a fist. The tremendous vitality, condensed in his palm, turned into a group of incomparably condensed blood. Countless clouds, behind Ye Qingcang, formed a shape like the palm of the Buddha''s hand, and the sound of Sanskrit singing was heard all around him. At this moment, ye Qingcang is like a Tathagata palm falling from the sky. With angry eyes, he wants to subdue chen fan. "Bang!" The moment when the golden awn collided with the blood light. Ye Qingcang''s black sleeve robe is bulging fiercely, and his long black hair is also blown by the wind. Eyes round stare, power to the top. The sound of Sanskrit singing is more and more resounding. But it still didn''t work. "Boom." Ye Qingcang was directly hit by the strength of his fist and flew backwards, flying hundreds of meters in the air. There is a cloud Buddha hundreds of meters high behind, which is directly scattered. Even the clouds within a few miles seemed to be hollowed out by this blow. "How can it be!" Ye Qingcang was shocked. The sun wheel seal of Vajra is the supreme Dharma protection skill of Tantrism. It is said that it was inherited from a Bodhisattva thousands of years ago. It''s beyond the immortals. He even pushed forward with the realm of heaven and man, condensed the power of infinite heaven and earth, and could not stop Chen Fan''s fist? "His real martial arts is too concise. My strength is almost as strong as steel. In contrast, although my strength is ten times as great as his, it''s just like a hammer smashing the glass. It''s just unbearable! " Looking back on the punch, he was more and more frightened. A shallow fist mark appeared on Ye Qingcang''s chest. The fist seal also shows a golden light. No matter how the earth immortal body is restored, it can''t be restored. "But he is not an immortal. How can he have such terrible power? And what''s the origin of this real martial art? I''ve read all the classics of Chinese practice, but I haven''t heard of a sect called Zhenwu Xianzong... Ye Qingcang thought.But now it''s too late, chen fan''s second punch. "Boom." This punch is more powerful than that one just now! Thousands of meters high, there is a golden sun. This round of sun is behind chen fan. All the Qi and blood in Chen Fan''s body, the mind and the true yuan of eternal life. All turned into pure gold. He rolled it over like the sun. The huge wheel of light, passing through the air, seems to crush everything. "You are not an immortal. How can you be my opponent?" Ye Qingcang''s black hair was as angry as anger, and his eyes were swollen with blood. A variety of secret skills, from his hands. Each of them is a unique skill of pulse pressing at the bottom of the box. After ye Qingcang''s evolution, they even surpass those ancestors of pulse pressing and reach an incredible level. There are even the secret methods of the Western Vatican, and the ancient witchcraft. "It''s useless. Under Zhenwu''s magic fist, everything is false." Chen Fan''s pupils and eyebrows are full of golden light. He is like a God made of gold. With Chen Fan''s urging, a golden light wheel with a radius of several Zhang falls from the sky and hits Ye Qingcang. "Crackling." Whether it''s Taoism, witchcraft, or all kinds of defense spells, or even a barrier formed by the condensation of heaven and earth. In front of this bright golden wheel, they are vulnerable. "Ah No matter how angry Ye Qingcang was, his power urged him to the top, and even put all his strength in one palm. Chen fan can''t stop it. "Bang." Ye Qingcang was beaten directly, vomited blood and flew upside down, gliding for thousands of meters in the air. The surrounding surging vitality was scattered by Chen Fan''s fist. Even with the respect of the earth immortal, ye Qingcang only felt pain all over his body, and his body was almost cracked by Chen fan! Chen Fan stands aloof in the void, just like the invincible God of war, whose bright golden light is concentrated in his right hand. His right hand held a golden ball of light, as if controlling the power of the gods. "Third punch!" Chen fan is extremely calm, and his eyes are neither happy nor sad. The dazzling golden flame spewed out from his pupil, quickly turned into two fire dragons and merged into the right light group. With the help of magic power, the light group expanded again and doubled. Chen Fan bathed in the golden flame, as if with a dragon flame out, the power can not imagine. "Boom!" In Ye Qingcang''s eyes at this time, there was only this falling from the sky, just like the God''s strike. "Fight Ye Qingcang is crazy with blood and urges to sacrifice his life. The surging blood and momentum reached a climax in an instant. The vitality within 20 miles of him suddenly gathered behind him, forming a huge cloud cyclone in the whole sky. From below, you can see a magnificent scene. A huge cloud, like the Milky way, lies across the sky. On the other side of the luck group is a halo burning with golden flame. The golden flame wheel, like the chariot of the gods, swept the comet across the sky and smashed it to the clouds with all its strength. "Boom!" When the golden halo collides with the cloud cyclone. Between heaven and earth, there is only infinite golden light and terrible sound wave. ... "how was the fight?" Since chen fan and ye Qingcang ascended into the sky, the people below can no longer see clearly. After all, several kilometers apart, the sky is covered by clouds. You can only see that in the sky, there was a moment of clouds and a moment of thunder. You can see a group of green awn and blood light, hitting each other, looming. "Needless to say, it must be ye qingcangsheng!" Many warriors from Japan, South Korea and Southeast Asia, though they don''t like Ye Qingcang, all agree. Compared with Ye Qingcang, chen fan is more hateful in their eyes. They can''t wash all the water from the three rivers. As for the warlords of China, they are more entangled. One group supports chen fan, the other supports Ye Qingcang. But it is most of them who support Ye Qingcang. After all, ye Qingcang has become an immortal that has never been seen in history, and has become a mythical existence. "Earthly immortals are like gods. Mortals can never defeat earthly immortals. Ye Tianren was just a newcomer to the earth immortal. As he gradually mastered the power of the earth immortal, Chen beixuan is by no means an opponent. " Guru guru combined ten respectful ways. At this time, he has respected Ye Qingcang as ye Tianren. "Yes, yes, the power of gods and demons can''t be imagined by ordinary people? Chen beixuan is too arrogant. If he practices for a few more years, it will not be such a consequence. " The gold priest and others nodded, which was in Oleg''s heart, and he was more optimistic about ye Qingcang. As for many Yanjing clans, ye Qingcang is naturally on his side. "General Ye is invincible!" "General ye, ye Tianren!" "Congratulations to Mr. Xiao. Ye Tianren is here. The Xiao family will not collapse for a hundred years."Yanjing aristocratic family and others, who are good at following hongdingbai, come to Xiao''s family one after another to congratulate him. Old Xiao is still calm. The rest of the Xiao family are already full of joy. In the end, only beiqiong sent people to stand there alone. "Then the Qin family claimed to be married to the teacher, but they went to congratulate the Xiao family. And the people of the Wang family. Although they didn''t move much, some of them also went to the Xiao family. Wang Zhongguo didn''t stop them. It''s very polite. The teacher hasn''t lost yet Ah Xiu hummed angrily. All the other beiqiong disciples had a bitter smile in their hearts. Other people are immortal, in the eyes of the world, is the existence of gods. Naturally, we are optimistic about ye Qingcang, not chen fan. No matter Anya or Wang Xiaoyun, they all look nervous and look into the sky. "Chen beixuan, you bastard, you are going to die at last! It''s a pity that I didn''t die in my hands! " Zhang Yu jumped up and said with a wild smile. His hair was loose, like a devil. When everyone was about to laugh and agree with him, suddenly there was an unprecedented loud noise in the sky, like an atomic bomb, and a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the sky thousands of meters high. Then, a figure entwined with fire and blood fell from the sky, like a meteorite, into the Yanshan mountain. There was a huge hole, dust, and the ground vibrated. "Who lost?" People are looking over with joy. See, another figure, slowly down from the void. He has black hair and black eyes. He is as handsome as a God. He is dressed in white casual clothes, just like a young man at home. "Chen beixuan?" At the moment of seeing the boy in white, everyone seemed to be strangled in the throat. I couldn''t believe it. There was a dead silence and no one spoke. (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 The boy in white came down from the sky. Is it Chen beixuan? The loser who just fell into the Yanshan mountain is Ye Qingcang, the man of heaven? Is Ye Qingcang defeated? How could a land immortal who has never been seen before be defeated? How is that possible? This is not logical and reasonable! It has been recorded in ancient books for thousands of years. It has never been heard that mortals can defeat immortals. "It''s impossible. Ye Tianren won''t be defeated!" All the people in Xiao''s family shook their heads, and Xiao could not keep his face any longer. As for the Ye family, Kunlun and others, they are even more distressed and unwilling to believe it. Ye Qingcang has been in China for decades, ranking first in the list of gods, which is an invincible myth! Today, this myth is defeated by Chen fan. The impact on white tiger, rosefinch, green dragon and others is unimaginable. Many of the children of the Ye family, in particular, cried. Ye Nantian and Lao Qinglong are in a flash, turning into a blood awn, rushing to the depths of Yanshan mountain to investigate Ye Qingcang''s life and death. "Chen beixuan won?" The gold priest spoke with difficulty. "Ye Tianren has been promoted to the rank of God and devil. He has the power to move mountains and seas, but he was defeated by Chen beixuan? It''s incredible. It''s unimaginable. This is not recorded in myths and legends. " Guru khesh, calm as water, is full of shock. As for the other realms, they were silent. They had just witnessed the birth of an earth immortal, who was defeated in public. Let these God state heart, all produce confused. If even the immortals can be defeated, what''s the significance of their long-term pursuit of promotion? On the other hand, beiqiong school is boiling like a sea. "The teacher won! The teacher won Ah Xiu jumped up and cheered. Wang Xiaoyun, Fang Qiong and Anya''s daughters were all overjoyed and couldn''t restrain themselves. Before they worried to the extreme, even if they had confidence in Chen fan, they were facing a fairy! It''s not a man, it''s a god! It''s the Holy One! It''s Buddha! Unexpectedly, even the fairy was defeated by Chen fan. After today, who dares to provoke beiqiong school and Chen family? "I said, with the teacher''s ability, isn''t it just a fairy who can fight?" Hua Yunfeng stroked his beard with a long smile. Xie Yan''s eyes flashed, and he finally understood why Chen Fan despised the nine Li sword Scripture of the master of cangjian and threw it to him. "Even the earth immortal is not the opponent of the master. What is the skill of the earth immortal?" Compared with the boiling beiqiong faction, many Yanjing families are on wax. The Qin family should have been happy, but now they find that they are not happy. Just now they also sent someone to contact Ye''s family urgently. Can they marry Qin Yan''er to Ye Beichen''s son. But now, chen fan has won. All the hard work of the Qin family is in vain. "Alas, it''s a pity that chess is a poor move. Why can''t the old man hold back! " Old Qin patted his thighs with regret. Qin Guochao, the owner of the Qin family, was embarrassed. Just now, he insisted on congratulating the Ye family. But who could have thought that Chen Fanli defeated the immortals and shocked the eyes. The Wang family is a little better. Although Wang Cheng''s face was ugly, he still said with a strong smile, "if my cousin wins, it''s also a happy event for my Wang family." "Yes, chen fan won. He is my Wang family after all. After today, our Wang family will replace the Xiao family and officially become the largest family. " Wang Keqin bowed his hand and congratulated Mr. Wang. Other Wang family members are also in a very complicated mood. On the one hand, they look down on Chen Fan and wish Ye Qingcang killed chen fan. On the other hand, they are eager to use Chen Fan''s power to strengthen the Wang family. This tangled mentality makes people look strange. In particular, Xue Hongmei, the old lady, was disgusted like swallowing a fly. "Xiao Fan is really the unicorn of my Wang family." Wang Zhongguo stroked his long beard, and his eyes were full of admiration. He could not see his indifference to Chen fan. ... "Hoo Hoo." Chen fan came down from the sky. At this time, he was wearing a white mid-range casual suit, which was not broken at all. It can be seen that Chen fan has not done his best in the battle, otherwise he will not be able to protect his clothes. Knowing this, many deities are more and more submissive. "We''ll meet Chen Tianren and congratulate him on his defeat of Ye Qingcang and his achievement of a myth that has never been seen before. Today we are on top of the world!" An old man in a Taoist robe came forward to congratulate him. His name is Changchun Taoist. He is a famous gas refiner in Zhongnan mountain. He used to be as famous as Li Changsheng, but few Changchun Taoists came out of Zhongnanshan. They had nothing to do with the world. They only practiced Taoism. They didn''t expect to be born today. "Congratulations to Chen Tianren!" Oleg, the gold priest and others also bowed themselves to congratulate. As for guru gujia, how dare you mention revenge for your younger martial brother? It was Chen fan who stepped on the Brahman in front of him. It is estimated that guru gujia would have to smile and say that the destruction is good! Once you enter the earth immortal, you can be called heaven and man. Although Chen fan is not an earthly immortal, he is better than an earthly immortal.Chen Fan nodded and said, "although Ye Qingcang is defeated, China still has me. After today, I will be in the East. I will not be allowed to act in any divine place in the East. Those who violate the law will be killed without mercy! " "Yes! In accordance with the law of heaven and man. " Guru Jia and others trembled and bowed down in a hurry. Although Ye Qingcang was powerful in China before, there were many people who didn''t buy his face. Li Changsheng and others once gathered together seven divine realms to besiege Ye Qingcang. As for the divine realm of other countries, they are even more overbearing and have no scruples. But now, chen fan on the nine empty, boxing defeat Dixian! In addition, he slaughtered nearly 20 gods in succession, and almost half of the gods on earth were slaughtered by him. He said this, who dare say not a word? "When I go back today, I will not set foot in the eastern territory in my whole life as far as I am away from the East. And they have to restrain their disciples so that they can meet the Chinese and have to hide! " The gold priest and others were worried that Chen Fan might be in trouble and killed them all in one breath, which would solve the future trouble forever. Fortunately, chen fan is not as crazy as they think. At this time, ye Nantian holds Ye Qingcang''s body and flies far away. At this time, they saw that ye Qingcang, a famous immortal, had a huge hole in his chest. It was an impressive fist seal. It was soul stirring, and there were also a lot of rosy clouds and essence in the hole. No matter Ye Nantian or all the people of Ye family, their faces are hard to see. "Don''t worry, ye Daoyou is not dead. The resilience of the earth immortal is far beyond your imagination. Ye Daoyou''s injury can be repaired in two or three years at most. " Chen Fan said calmly. Ye Nantian''s face was a little slow. At this time, chen fan turned his head and looked at all the people of the Ye family: "although ye Daoyou and I are engaged in a battle, they are just discussing the Tao, not the fight of life and death. After today, Kunlun and the Ye family should still be in charge of China. Those who are good at offending the Ye family and Kunlun will be killed if they offend our beiqiong school! " Chen Fan''s words, seemingly to the Ye family, are actually meant to be heard by others. Many people have a great hatred for ye Qingcang. When they were robbed, they wanted to rob by fire. When they heard Chen Fan''s words, they had to press down their anger. After that, chen fan''s eyes swept the Xiao family. All the people in the Xiao family were frightened. In particular, Xiao Xianzhu and other young people turned pale. Chen beixuan''s name is known all over the world. Whoever offends him is prone to murder. The Xiao family invited Ye Qingcang to deal with him. Can Chen beixuan let the Xiao family go? "Chen Tianren, this is all done by me. I''m willing to take all the responsibility. Please let the rest of the Xiao family go!" Xiao laowei trembled and bowed down. He was over ninety years old, gray haired and old, but he begged to a 20-year-old boy. Whether Xiao Changfeng or Xiao Xianzhu and others saw it, they felt sad and angry. There are many Yanjing families around, and they are even more sad. Even the Xiaos of Yanjing''s first aristocratic family have to bow their heads in front of Chen fan. After today, who dares to be disrespectful to Chen fan? The Wangs were even more exalted, as if they had already sat on the throne of the first family. When people thought that Chen Fan wanted to be angry. However, Chen Fan said faintly: "Xiao Xuan believed the rumors and offended me face to face. I broke his limbs, and the matter is over. It has nothing to do with the Xiao family! " Then, in the disbelief eyes of the Xiao family, chen fan left the Xiao family and looked at other aristocratic families. In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, all the rich families, such as the Li family, the Han family, the Mu family and so on, bow their heads and dare not offend. The Qin family is still nervous, but Chen fan passes by as if he didn''t know him at all. Old Qin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. And Qin Yan''er is a pretty face, white, dead bite lips, Jiao body far away to fall. Finally, chen fan''s eyes fell on the Wang family. "Congratulations to Mr. Wang. Congratulations to Mr. Wang. Today, Chen Tianren is dominating the world, and all the families in Yanjing bow to their heads. Today, the Wangs are going to climb to the top of Yanjing and even China. " People next to him came to congratulate him. Wang Zhongguo''s palace was very deep, but he also showed a smile. The other Wangs were all smiles and complacent, as if all the credit of Chen Fan was the glory of the Wangs. Wang Cheng, who was also excited, made up his mind to hold Chen Fan''s thigh first and strengthen the Wang family. As for the later calculation, let''s come back slowly. "Xiaofan, you defeated Ye Qingcang before all the people today. You are really strengthening our Wang family. When I get back, I''ll have a banquet for you. I''ll have a banquet for you. I''ll have a ancestral hall. I''ll put you in my family tree. " Wang Zhongguo, Wang Cheng and others came up with a smile. But Chen Fan''s face was cold, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t have a smile. when he patted yangjianhu, the flying sword roared out, and he said coldly: "the Wangs have bullied my parents repeatedly and calculated on me behind my back. In the face of my mother, I only cut off one member of the Wang family. After today, my Chen family has nothing to do with the Wang family. If you dare to do it again, don''t blame me for being merciless! "Then, the Guiyuan sword burst out, and the edge of the sword flashed by, cutting off the head of the King City. Then he left a long sword mark in front of Wang Zhongguo. This sword mark, across the top of the mountain, blocked in front of Chen Fan and the Wang family, just like a natural moat! Wang Zhongguo''s face was so blue that he couldn''t believe it! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 It''s a sword. Wang Zhongguo couldn''t believe it. Everyone in the Wang family, including Wang Keqin, can''t believe it. The numerous Yanjing clans, including the Qin family and the Xiao family, as well as numerous deities and dark strongmen, can''t believe it. The Wang family clearly threatened Chen Fan''s power, and it was powerful all over the world. But I didn''t expect to be cut down by Chen fan! This sword not only cut off the connection between Chen family and Wang family, but also cut off Wang family''s way to heaven. Wang Zhongguo stood behind the mark of the sword. Looking at chen fan, who stands aloof in the air and has a cold face, he can''t help laughing angrily and says three times: "good, good "What a Chen beixuan, what a god! It''s Wang Zhongguo who misunderstood you and belittled your nature. This is a plant that my Wang family has recognized. " Wang Zhongguo''s heart is as cold as an abyss. Chen Fan''s sword, killing Wang Cheng in public, can be said to peel off all the faces of the Wang family. After today, what face does the Wang family have to become one of the five families in Yanjing and gain a foothold in China? As for Xue Hongmei, Wang Keqin and others, their eyes are red. Wang Cheng is their own grandson and son. "You... You killed Cheng er?" The old lady Xue Hongmei pointed at chen fan and fainted. Wang Keqin held the old lady and looked at Chen Fan with hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, "Chen beixuan, you killed my only son. I''m sure the Wang family will take revenge." "I''ll wait." Chen Fan throws down a sentence, the head also doesn''t return of North Qiong send public to fly. With his sword, the enmity was over. Next, if the Wangs dare to provoke again, chen fan will never show mercy again. Everyone in the Wang family obviously knows this. Even if they are full of anger, they can only hold it in their chest and dare not act. "Xiao Fan." "Master." "Master / master." Beiqiong sent all the girls to welcome them. Chen Fan''s battle is a real shock to the earth. Even the immortal who has not been born for a thousand years has been defeated by Chen fan. Who dares to be the enemy of beiqiong school and Chen family? Even if it was Wang Xiaoyun, he no longer paid attention to the Wang family and looked at the youth with soft eyes. "This is my son. This is the pride of my life." Wang Xiaoyun''s heart is full of happiness. He nestles up to Chen Kexing and watches Chen Fan surrounded by women. "It''s time for Xiao Fan to get married early." After a long time, Wang Xiaoyun suddenly said. "Good." Chen Kexing, who was silent, nodded his head in an unusual way. ... the scene of Chen Fan''s killing Wang Cheng fell into everyone''s eyes. Countless people looked at the Wang family with envy and hatred, but now they are full of ridicule. "The Wangs are too calculating, but they don''t know who Chen beixuan is? It''s the dragon in the sky, the immortal in the nine heavens. How can they be bound by the earthly affection? If it wasn''t for Wang Xiaoyun, it would have been destroyed by Chen beixuan just by Wang''s calculation. " Many Yanjing people look on coldly and sneer secretly. They didn''t understand Wang''s plan at first, but as the news increased. As long as you have a good eye, you can see that the Wangs and Wangcheng are fanning the flames behind the scenes, pushing the Xiaos to collide with Chen fan. Combined with the information of Wang Xiaoyun''s departure, you can understand the Wangs'' plan. "Wang Zhongguo claims to have a deep source of wisdom, which is covered by the secular world." Ouyang Qiong shook his head and sighed: "at the beginning of the Wang family, if they put a low posture, they would win over Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Fan with tenderness. With Chen beixuan''s mind, even if he doesn''t want to pay attention to the Wang family, he will do it at the critical moment. But on the one hand, he tried to win over the king on the surface, and on the other hand, he sent the king city behind him to stir up the flames and kill people with a knife. Do you really think Chen beixuan is a fool? " "In my opinion, Wang Zhongguo may have the first idea, but there are many people in the Wang family, including Wang Cheng. But without his mind and vision, he must be behind. Otherwise, Chen beixuan would not have killed only Wang Cheng. " Another excuse. Everyone shook their heads together, regretting the irrationality of the Wang family. The Wang family didn''t hold such a big thigh like Optimus Prime, and they wanted to manipulate chen fan. It was stupid. "By the way, where''s Zhang Yu?" Ouyang dome said, suddenly turned around to find Zhang Yu, who was extremely arrogant before. Then many people found out that Zhang Yu had been lying on one side for a long time, with green bile in his mouth and white eyes. He was scared to death. Prada girl, on the other hand, shivered beside Zhang Yu''s body. ... the first World War on the top of Yanshan Mountain spread all over the earth with almost lightning speed. No matter the numerous forces in the dark world, or the intelligence departments of all countries in the world, they are all gaping and looking at the information in their hands. "Ye Qingcang is about to lose?" "Ye Qingcang made a breakthrough and became an immortal that he had never seen in a thousand years?""Chen beixuan bravely defeated the immortals and completed the myth and legend never seen in ancient times?" This battle is full of twists and turns. It''s beyond anyone''s imagination. If ye Qingcang can break through to the realm of the earth immortal, he has already shocked the eyes. You know, before today, many people even doubted whether the realm of immortals existed or not? But ye qingcangsheng breaks through the immortals and breaks all doubts. But what''s even more astonishing is that Chen Fan defeated Dixian. "Even in the oldest historical records, it has never been heard that mortals can defeat gods and immortals?" Many people shake their heads in disbelief. "Yes, yes, whether it''s the myth of Babylon, the saint of the west, or the legend of heaven and man in the East. It is clearly recorded that the earth immortal and the divine realm are the difference between the immortal and the mortal. Compared with any previous realm, there is a difference of ten times and a hundred times. Some people can conquer the divine realm with the spirit realm, but there is no possibility of the immortal in the divine realm and the battlefield. Even if ye Qingcang has just been promoted to heaven, it is impossible. " An old master, resolute way. Once promoted to Dixian. It has the body of earthly immortals, the endless unity of heaven and man, and ten times more true Qi, magic power and divine consciousness than the divine realm. In addition, all kinds of secret methods, the perception of the way of heaven, the synthesis of power and so on. The fighting power of a real Dixian is more than 100 times that of an ordinary divine realm. But this kind of existence is defeated by Chen fan. How can people believe it? "Maybe Chen beixuan is a genius beyond the ages. He has been a genius for thousands of years. Otherwise, there is no way to explain how he could reach the peak of the divine realm at the age of 20. Even in ancient books, there is no record of this. " Black and white, the demon hunter, stood up and said calmly. Although he is a well-known figure in the dark world, this explanation can''t calm people''s doubts. Countless forums, even the world''s largest countries, are scrambling to study until a video appears. This video is called: "battle of the gods!" It was shot by satellite, UAV and remote HD camera to record the video of the battle between Chen Fan and ye Qingcang in detail. The name of the publisher is Kunlun, apparently an official of China. The video is only ten minutes. But in these ten minutes, the power of Chen Fan and ye Qingcang is incredible. At the beginning, the earth shaking martial arts of the two men, and later, the collision of the body of the earth immortal several times faster than the speed of sound, to the end, ye Qingcang was promoted to the earth immortal, and the two men flew into the sky to fight above the cloud. Countless people were stunned, as if they saw a miracle. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible. In flesh, triple the speed of sound. This is faster than the most advanced F22 stealth fighter. What''s more, is it still the power of mortals to cut a mountain in half? " In the command centers of major powers, there are generals who smash their tongues. The Pentagon of the United States, many naval and air force generals, and Secretary of defense Arnold are even more grim. "The explosive power of Ye Qingcang and Chen beixuan is comparable to that of hundreds of tons of nuclear weapons. If you want to deal with them, I''m afraid ordinary weapons will no longer work. I ask the Department of defense to authorize us to use small nuclear weapons and many powerful weapons. " A hawkish major general stood up and said. Many generals also nodded in favor. The power of Chen Fan and ye Qingcang has seriously threatened the world hegemony of the United States. Facing them, I am afraid aircraft carriers can only be used as toys. "I will report this to your Excellency the president, and to you wise men. The interests of the United States of America will be challenged by the strong in the East. This war is inevitable. If we want to continue to dominate, we have to defeat them, just as we destroyed the Soviet Union in those years. " General Arnold said after a while. His eyes, also looking at the big screen. At this time, on the screen, just put Chen Fan''s last punch to defeat Ye Qingcang. This punch, through the remote UAV, as well as high-definition satellite, clear shot down. Ten thousand meters high. A golden wheel about the size of a few feet, wrapped in the flame, like the chariot of Apollo, rushed forward. On the other side of the light wheel, there is a cyclone with a radius of 20 Li. The cloud and fog cyclones are huge, like the center of a category 12 hurricane, just like the Milky way, so beautiful and deep, condensing the terrifying energy. This scene deeply shocked everyone in front of the screen. No matter the high-level officials of various countries, or many strong people in the dark world, can''t believe this scene. Can this be the power of human beings? Whether it is Chen Fan''s powerful fist or Ye Qingcang''s mana of controlling the cloud movement of heaven and earth, it has shaken countless people. "This fist, like Michael''s defeat of Lucifer and Perseus''s sword to God, will be engraved in the annals of history, and no one will forget it for thousands of years. That means that mortals defeat gods! Represents the opening of a new era! It represents the rise of the strong in the East and the beginning of the decline of the West. ""More representative. Chen beixuan ascended to the top of the world and became the first person in the world. No one can challenge him again! Insightful person leaves a message on forum way. All the people who saw this message, no one spoke, all silent. ... January 23, 2012. Chen fan at the top of Yanshan, defeated the immortal Ye Qingcang, ascended the top of the world, became the first person on earth! Universally acknowledged! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 When the world moves with Chen fan. Beiqiong sent all the people back to Beishan building happily. Although this villa was used by the Wangs, beiqiong group was so rich that it had already paid the Wangs. And several villas around have been collected. Beiqiong group comes to the house with a smile, and pays twice or even triple the price in the world. Wen Yan discusses. But how dare those Beishan family owners say no? Chen Fangang has just ascended to the top of Yanshan mountain. They are here. They don''t even sell houses. Are they going to hit the first person in the world? "Xiaofan, I see you have been buying a house. What are you going to do? Buy the whole Beishan? " Fang Qiong stares big eyes, don''t understand of ask a way. "This is the betrothal gift of engagement." Wang Xiaoyun said with a smile. "What?" Fang Qiong opened her eyes and couldn''t believe it. "I discussed with your parents that you are not young, and you will graduate from university soon. It''s a good time to get engaged and make sure of the relationship. Mingde and Susu nodded and agreed Wang Xiaoyun came up, took Fang Qiong''s little hand and said with a smile. Fang Qiong''s face turned red like a big apple. She is a strong woman, rarely has this kind of little daughter Jiao state, immediately attracted a Xiu and others repeatedly coax. "Aunt Yun, what''s Xiaofan''s opinion?" Fang Qiong nestles up to Wang Xiaoyun and says that her beautiful eyes sweep to Chen fan. "Hum, if that smelly boy doesn''t agree, we''ll drive him out of the house and cut him off!" Wang Xiaoyun made a gesture, and he really cut out a piece of golden light, cut a deep mark on the floor, and cut a chair in two. "Mom, you" Chen fan is neither laughing nor crying. Although Wang Xiaoyun took the ChiYan elixir, he was promoted to tongxuan period. But her sudden strength can''t be handled easily, and can be destroyed by carelessness. This is also the reason why chen fan has not allowed his parents to cultivate immortals. Strength must have a matching state of mind to control. "Don''t worry, it''s just engagement. I once promised you that you would be picturesque. When I really get married, I will put the whole country in front of you. " Chen Fan soft voice way. "Well." Fang Qiong nodded just when the world was in turmoil and countless countries and dark forces were disturbed by Chen Fan and ye Qingcang. A secret news suddenly spread out and made Yanjing move. Chen fan is engaged. The object of his engagement is not Qin Yan''er of the Qin family, but a girl named Fang Qiong. "Who is Fang Qiong? Why haven''t you heard of it? Chen Liuguo is the first person in the world. If he wants to get engaged, he should find a daughter of a top class family, or a gifted man of cultivation, such as ye Yi of the Ye family. " There is doubt. Yeyi people once broke the army with Lin, and called them peerless and arrogant. Many of the older generation, as the younger generation, the most promising breakthrough in the realm of genius. Unfortunately, in front of Chen fan, the light of these two men is dim, and Lin paojun is killed by Chen Fan''s maid. But if you really want to find a marriage partner for Chen fan, only Ye Yiren can barely get away with it. "It''s said that Chen beixuan was a childhood sweetheart, and the two families had a close relationship since childhood, so let''s get close to each other. Even beiqiong group is in the charge of this girl. " Another girl''s sour way. She is also Bai Fumei from a quasi first-line family in Yanjing. She is also popular in Yanjing. But compared with Fang Qiong, that''s a long way off. Chen fan is now the most powerful man on earth. Chen Liuguo and Chen Tianren are on a par with China. The wife of the president and the wife of the prime minister are not as respected as Chen Fan''s wife. The power of presidents and prime ministers comes from their positions of power and the hundreds of millions of people behind them. Chen fanwei''s strength belongs to himself. A person standing there is a country, a rich family. Who can marry her, who can stand on the top of the world, enjoy the supreme glory. Which girl is not envious? Many people are talking about Fang Qiong, but there are also some people who secretly laugh behind her back. "The Qin family''s wishful thinking led to the fact that stealing chicken was not enough to eat rice. Not only did not curry favor with Chen Tianren, but also offended the Xiao family. That Qin Yan''er, the most beautiful woman in Yanjing, is not wanted. It''s so funny. " "Not bad. Now the Qin family wants to marry their daughter to Chen beixuan and become the second wife. They don''t want her. They don''t think you can get ahead of them! " "If I were Qin Yan''er, I would jump off the building and have no face to live in the world." All kinds of sarcasm, pointing to the Qin family. Kunming Lake, Qin villa. All the people of the Qin family sigh all day long. Qin Yan''er''s mother, in particular, was tearful. Qin Yan''er was originally her pride, but it turned out to be just like her now because of her blunder. "It''s all my fault. If I insisted on it at that time, I didn''t go to the Ye family. It may be our daughter who is engaged now, not Fang Qiong. "Qin Guochao repeatedly regretted slapping his thigh. At that time, ye Qingcang was promoted to earth immortal, and everyone thought that Chen fan would be defeated. Qin Guochao did the same, so he ran to the Ye family and wanted to marry them. As a result, chen fan won the final victory. The news spread quickly and the Qin family became a laughing stock. "Well, although our Qin family lost a lot of face, they didn''t lose any strength after all. It''s just bitterness. " Old Qin sighed. Qin Yan''er''s pretty face is pale, without a trace of blood color. She has an extremely beautiful appearance. Now she is haggard. "It''s OK, Grandpa," she said with a strong smile. Yan''er is not in a hurry to get married. She wants to accompany you more. " Seeing her like this, Qin felt even more guilty and made up his mind to do so. At this time, there was a cold silence in the Wang family. It is different from the No. 5 villa on the hillside, which is decorated with lights and noisy. Many Wangs gathered at the top of the mountain and said nothing. After hearing the news of Chen Fan''s engagement, he was even more angry. Old lady Xue Hongmei''s angry hands were shaking. She just died, the most distressed grandchildren, sad days and nights can''t sleep. And Chen fan is engaged? Isn''t that hitting her and the Wangs in the face? "Dad, mom, this chen fan is too much. From the beginning to the end, the town didn''t provoke him, but was killed by him! When were we bullied like this by outsiders? You know, big brother and sister-in-law, there is only one son in a small town. " Wang Keshan, the second child, said indignantly. When Wang Keqin heard the speech, his face became more and more low, and his eyes flashed with sadness and anger. As for Wang Cheng''s fiancee, Han Junli, her face was livid and silent. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan is domineering with his strong force. Not to mention other places, Yanjing alone, how many people are dissatisfied with him? You just don''t dare say it. I''ll bet you wait until the engagement day. At the door of their villa, there are absolutely few people. Even if someone comes, there are only three or two cats Wang Kefeng patted the table. Although other Wangs didn''t speak, most of them thought so. After all, although Chen fan is strong, how can he convince everyone by using force to suppress others? People can''t provoke you, can''t they hide you? I''ll treat you like a piece of cow dung and hide. "Hum, I''ll see. When the little bastard is engaged, who will congratulate him? If anyone dares to come, my royal family will cut off all relations with him from now on, and don''t visit my royal family in the future! " Xue Hongmei, the old lady, said bitterly. See a lot of uncle and uncle, even Grandma are condemning. Originally wanted to open mouth to participate in a Chen Fan wedding banquet, little girl Wang Chenchen, immediately shut up. Only Wang Zhongguo, who is sitting in the first place, has a twinkling of regret in his eyes. Soon, the day of engagement will come. The day the Chen family decided at that time was very close. This time, chen fan is not going to do a big show. He just invited some relatives and friends, such as Chen Huai''an, Chen Ning, Chen Xiao, Fang Mingde, Su Su Su and so on, to set up a banquet. The parents of both sides made a decision, but they were not ready to make a big show. After all, it''s engagement, not marriage. But Chen Fan underestimated his current status. "Is Chen beixuan engaged? We have to go. " "What? No invitation? We can send a present without invitation. Even if you don''t see Chen beixuan. It''s also good to meet his parents, relatives and friends. " "What''s the distance of tens of thousands of miles? This is the first person in the world It''s not only the Wudao families, sects and big families in Yanjing and even all over China, but also many rich and powerful people related to beiqiong group, such as the dragon family on Hong Kong Island. Even many dark organizations, consortia and even countries all over the world were shocked. When the day of engagement comes. Under the whole Beishan Mountain, the vehicles are like a long dragon. From Beishan to Yanjing, there are more than ten kilometers of traffic. No car is an ordinary car, but most of them are luxury cars, such as Maserati, Lamborghini, Rolls Royce, Mercedes Benz S series, BMW 7 series and so on. It''s less than 500000, so it''s basically useless. Many vehicles even carry the signs of foreign envoys. Countless Yanjing citizens gathered around and said: "my God, which family is going to get married? It''s too big, isn''t it? The traffic is spreading for more than ten miles, and luxury cars are gathering? The top ones in Yanjing are just like that. Looking in this direction, is it the royal family of Beishan? " "Ha ha, you are ignorant. It seems to me that the general manager of beiqiong group is engaged to a man. That''s why so many people come to celebrate. " There are well-informed people, showing off. "Beiqiong group? It''s just that the company is in the top five in China. It''s the richest man in China, the one surnamed Wang, who didn''t get married like this. She''s engaged. It''s an exaggeration to block Yanjing city. Is the man the Wang family? " It was immediately questioned. "It''s said that it''s not the Wang family. Although it has some relations with the Wang family, it seems that it was expelled by the Wang family at that time."The other answered. "I''ll go. How can the Wangs get rid of such a great power? It''s a waste All of them were in an uproar and puzzled. At this time, the Wangs stood on the top of the mountain, their faces began to turn pale. PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ n) O (to be continued). Your support is my biggest motivation. )17-01-16 11:59:41 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 That line of traffic, like a long, continuous and go, one can not see the end. This kind of scene, is the Wang family, also has not seen several times. "When Chen beixuan was engaged, so many people came to celebrate?" You can''t buy a channel if you have Wang family. Wang Keshan, Wang Kefeng and others are even more ugly. They underestimate Chen Fan''s influence too much. The Wangs thought that Chen Fan was a tyrant and was ready to kill people. We should join hands to boycott Chen fancai. But I don''t know that more people, seeing Chen Fan''s strength, are willing to flatter him. In the world, the United States can fight whoever it wants, but its younger brothers are all over the world. Powerful people will naturally be respected by everyone. "Dad, don''t worry, these people are probably the ordinary rich or the military. Real big families and big forces will not come to Beishan. The major families in Yanjing are ready to unite and boycott Chen beixuan. He won''t be in Yanjing for long. " Wang Keshan''s son Wang Dong said. Wang Keshan nodded, but he was uneasy. Boycott chen fan, this is before the war of Yanshan, many Yanjing big families happen to agree, agreed strategy. But after the war of Yanshan, chen fan became the number one man in the world? ... at this time, the whole foot of the north mountain is already full of voices. From all over the world, many rich people, warriors, and even foreign dark strong people gathered at the foot of the mountain. Even though the parking area of Beishan villa is very wide, it can''t afford so many people at this time. "I''m sorry, this time it''s just a private wedding banquet, not open to the public." There is a disciple of beiqiong sect, Wensheng advised. These disciples look gentle, but their momentum is as deep as the sea, and their eyes are cold. They are all great masters of internal strength or top warlocks. "It''s OK, we just come to send a gift to express our respect to Chen Tianren. We don''t have to go up the mountain, we don''t have to go up the mountain." They said again and again. At this time, an old man with white hair, with the help of a young girl, walked up the mountain. The disciples of beiqiong sect didn''t stop him. A rich man from Hong Kong Island was dissatisfied and whispered, "why can''t we go up the mountain? Can the old man go?" "You''re looking for death. That''s the first family in Yanjing, Xiao Lao of Xiao family! It is estimated that he came here to make amends to Chen Tianren. If you have his status, you can become a guest of honor of beiqiong group. " The side person sneers a way. The rich on Hong Kong Island immediately shut up. The Xiao family is the first family in Yanjing, although they are now dominated by the Chen family. But ye Qingcang can also be ranked in the top five of China, especially Ye Qingcang, who has not died yet and has been promoted to the rank of Dixian. Now the Xiao family is more powerful than before. Compared with the Xiao family, he is just a rich man with a value of more than 10 billion. What is he? "Old Xiao!" With a disciple singing fame, Xiao walked to the small building. At this time, the courtyard of villa No. 5 was half full. Most of them are senior members of beiqiong school, as well as Chen family and Fang family. Hearing that Xiao Lao is coming, Chen Huaian, Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing rush out to meet him. Although Xiao bowed his head in front of Chen fan, it was because Chen Fan was the first person in the world. In addition to Chen fan, so big China, few people can compare with Xiao Lao. Compared with Mr. Xiao, even Chen Huai''an is a younger generation, and Fang Mingde and others are more worried. "Huaian, I''ve heard about you for a long time. It''s a great blessing for you to have a grandson like Chen Tianren. " Old Xiao sighed. "Xiao Fan has offended the old man before. Please forgive me." Chen Huaian sincerely apologizes. "No harm, no harm. Xiao Xuan, my grandson, is extremely arrogant. If he believes a little rumor, he will offend heaven and man. Let him lie in bed for two or three years, also remember to teach training. I also want to thank Chen Tianren for his mercy. " Xiao said solemnly. Looking at such a big man as Xiao and showing a little respect to Chen fan, Fang Mingde and Su XiuXiu took a cool breath. They had just arrived in Yanjing and did not witness the first Yanshan war. I don''t know how powerful Chen Fan was at that time. The Yanjing people bow down! "If Xiao Qiong can marry such a husband, we can rest assured when we die." Fang Mingde and Su XiuXiu look at each other and see the meaning in each other''s eyes. Su XiuXiu, in particular, was afraid. At that time, she almost separated chen fan and Fang Qiong. But for Fang Qiong''s insistence on directly obtaining the certificate, this marriage might have been ruined. The arrival of Xiao Lao is just the beginning. Then, the Li family, the Mu family, the Han family, and even the Qin family, came with their granddaughter Qin Yan''er. Today is Chen Fan''s engagement day, Wang XiaoIt''s not easy for Yun and others to shut him out. "Lao Qin, you''ve done your best. Now you''ve broken the pot." Someone joked. Master Qin shook his head again and again: "I can''t climb it. I can''t climb it. Chen Tianren ascends to the top and overlooks the world. My granddaughter is not lucky! " Qin Yan''er hears the words, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. In a short time, the whole Yanjing and even the big families in the North came here. In front of villa No.5, there are a lot of families and people like rain. It''s a good response to that sentence: "all over Beijing!" And all the Wang family members turned purple as they listened to the sound of fame in the middle of the mountain. "The Xiao family, the Han family, the Li family, the Mu family, the Qin family, the an family, the Fu family, the Wu family... These families are too brazen. They promised to boycott Chen beixuan. How can they turn back now?" Wang Dong was indignant. Wang Keqin and Wang Keshan all smile bitterly. Boycott, it has to be boycotted! Today''s Chen fan, standing on a par with the world''s major powers, just a few families want to boycott him. How is it possible? If he is willing, he can smash these Yanjing clans with a slap. Even ye Qingcang is defeated. Who dares to be his enemy? "I don''t believe it. All the people in the world let that little bastard go and dare not deal with him! These people at home are afraid of him, which doesn''t mean that big forces abroad are afraid of him! The little bastard is abroad and has provoked so many enemies that they want to eat his flesh and swallow his bones! " Old lady Wang Xiaoyun said angrily. As soon as her voice fell, her reputation came from the foot of the mountain: "Mr. Lee Jae hee, chairman of Samsung financial group of South Korea, has arrived." "Mr. Mitsui, chairman of Mitsui chaebol, is here." "Ms. Guo wennuan, chairman of the Xingzhou Temasek consortium, is here." A leader of the world''s top plutocrats, fish in. In their hands, all these people control hundreds of billions of dollars of assets, and there is at least one fortune 500 enterprise. The powerful ones even control several top 500 multinational companies at the same time. The real rich countries are invincible. When they come to some small countries, even the capital of those countries, they have to kneel and lick them. But when they got to Beishan, they were respectful like subordinates and juniors. "We are here to make amends for Mr. Chen beixuan. The younger generation of my family once offended Mr. Chen beixuan. The Li family has always been deeply sorry." Li Zaixi of SamSung group was extremely frightened. "Sorry, the host wants to accompany Miss Fang for the time being. I''m sorry I can''t meet you." Snow on behalf of sand pretty face cold way. "It''s OK, it''s OK. Please convey my apology." Li Zaixi bowed again and again. As for Mitsui Xiong next to him, he is almost bent to the ground and willing to give up 50% of Toyota''s shares to ask Chen Fan''s forgiveness. Although Chen Fan killed his father, Ichio Mitsui, he trampled on Japan. But now Mitsui is not afraid to hate chen fan, instead, he comes up in fear and pleads for mercy. Seeing this scene, many Chinese warriors shake their heads and deeply realize Chen Fan''s power. "This is the first person in the world. Teachers are like the United States now, no one in the world dares to provoke. Even if you get into trouble, you have to come and make amends immediately, otherwise if you are not careful, the whole family will be wiped off the earth by the teacher one day. " Hua Yunfeng said lightly with his hands on his back. "Next, those families and forces who didn''t come to Beishan to plead guilty don''t need the master''s hand. We will go to the door one by one to clear up the hatred. Let the world know that there is not only one heaven and man in our school, but also us! " Xie Yan was beside him, his blue shirt was washed away, and his eyes were cold. Two contemporary myths, on the earth, can also rank in the top 15, but they are the top 10 masters. If they join hands, no one can compete with each other except a few immortals. After seeing a leader of the top plutocrats in the East and the west, including the old aristocratic families of the European Union and some royal members. All the people in the Wang family were as black as carbon and downcast. The old lady was so angry that she almost breathed. "That''s all. Don''t compete with them for a while." Wang Zhongguo shook his head, turned around and was about to return to his villa when a voice came from the foot of the mountain: "Japanese Prime Minister''s special envoy, Mr. Yamamura Yuki, on behalf of the Japanese government, came to congratulate Mr. Chen and Miss Fang." They were stunned and thought they had heard wrong. How come even the head of state has sent special envoys to congratulate us? Even Wang Zhongguo stepped to hear clearly, but then a series of sounds, like thunder, exploded on the north mountain. "On behalf of the German government, Mr. Schneider Rohn, the German prime minister''s envoy, congratulates Mr. Chen on his successful engagement to Miss Fang.""On behalf of the Russian emperor, Mr. Oleg, special envoy of the Russian President, congratulates Mr. Chen and Miss Fang on their happy reunion for a hundred years." "Special envoys of the French President..." "special envoys of the British Prime Minister..." "special envoys of the European Union President..." when these countries, large and small, including the envoys of the world''s major powers, arrived together, the whole Beishan was a sensation. Countless people, with awe, looked at the vehicles carrying the flags of all countries in the world, and at the envoys representing the great powers in the world, came to congratulate chen fan. "This... This?" Wang Zhongguo''s fingers trembled. When he wanted to say something, the last voice resounded throughout the audience. "His Excellency President Obama of the United States has sent the under secretary of state to congratulate Mr. Chen beixuan and Miss Fang Qiong." As soon as the voice came out, the whole audience was dead. Wang Zhongguo''s face was as pale as ashes, and the Wang family were even more stupefied. The nine heavens close and open the palace, and all nations wear their robes and bow to the crown! PS: the fourth one is here. It''s a little late. I''m so sorry_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 Britain, France, Russia... these are the top powers at the top of the world. They control the fate of the earth and stir up the international situation. If the earth is a chessboard and other countries are chessmen, these three countries are chess players. But this is not to let Wang Zhongguo despair. It was Colin Johnson, the last under secretary of state of the United States, who really made him pale. He represents the will of the most powerful country on earth, the superpower and the United States! "Chen beixuan is engaged. Even the United States has sent envoys?" Wang Keshan couldn''t believe it. That''s America! The overlord of this star controls the existence of countless countries'' surrender to life and death. Even the United States sent special envoys to congratulate chen fan. It can be seen that Chen Fan''s status is far beyond their estimation! "No, we were wrong from the beginning. We greatly underestimated Xiaoyun''s children. We thought at first that he was just a Superman with some magic powers. We should still be afraid of big powers and modern military weapons. But I don''t know that he has already stood at the top of the world and is on an equal footing with the big powers in the world. Even the United States must treat him seriously. " Wang Chenchen''s father, senior Wang Kedong, said with a bitter smile. The United States is a businessman, most value fist. If you are strong, he will respect you. If you are weak, he will bully you. When even the United States congratulates, it means that the United States recognizes Chen Fan''s equal status with him. At least, it deserves the attention of the United States. How powerful is it for a man to compete with his country? "If we sincerely apologize to sister Xiaoyun and brother Kexing from the beginning, and make up for the past with our family affection and sincerity, then we Wang family will be standing there and receiving congratulations from all countries. Our Wang family will not only become the number one in Yanjing, but also the number one in China and East Asia! " Every word Wang Kedong said was hammered in the hearts of everyone. Boss Wang Keqin, Wang Kefeng and others face more ugly, the heart can not stop regret. The old man Wang Zhongguo''s palm trembled slightly. He couldn''t even hold his crutch. As for Xue Hongmei, she couldn''t say a word. The United States is here, and the strongest countries in the world are here. On this earth, who else can help Chen fan? Many of the Wang family members are complicated and difficult to understand. ... if the Wangs were frightened, then the people who came to celebrate were shocked. "A wedding banquet, let dozens of heads of state sent envoys to congratulate. Four of the five great powers in the world have come, even the United States. I''m afraid only the century wedding of Prince William and Princess Kate in England can match this kind of courtesy. " A childe of Yanjing second line family sighed. "Ha ha, what is Prince William? It''s not the afterglow of the British Empire for hundreds of years. Chen beixuan was different. After five years of his career, he reached the top of the world and was on a par with a great power. What''s more, it''s just an engagement banquet. Can you imagine what it will be like on the day of marriage? " The side person sneers a way. Everyone took a breath. With Chen Fan''s status today, if he gets married, it will be a big event all over the world. I''m afraid that all the powerful countries in the world will almost gather to celebrate the first person in the world. There may even be a head of state! "Chen beixuan and us are already the difference between heaven and earth. We are only mortals, and he is the king of the nine gods, a living immortal. We have been striving for 100 years, 1000 years and becoming the richest man in the world. I''m afraid we can''t match him. " Ouyang shook his head. Standing beside him, the girl with Prada bag has bright makeup and fashionable clothes, and her eyes are full of envy. It was not only her, but also countless girls. The fire of jealousy in their eyes almost came out and looked at Fang Qiong. "It''s just because of childhood. If Chen beixuan meets me first, there''s no such thing as Fang." A famous woman of Yanjing ethnic group is sour. A group of young ladies around her have already turned their eyes. Some of them think that their figure, appearance and family background are not inferior to Fang Qiong. Has begun to think about looking for opportunities to chat up Chen fan. After all, it''s just an engagement that can be lifted at any time. Even if you get married, you can''t leave. "This is the son-in-law of heaven. It''s ten times and a hundred times better than any rich family, aristocratic family, tycoon in the business world and even the national husband. If you marry him, you will not only become the first lady, but also live forever. What man can surpass him? " As long as the girls on the scene, they basically moved their minds. At this time, chen fan is standing in the small building, welcoming the guests. Today, there are few guests who can make him nod his head. Many envoys who came to see the ceremony also knew that Chen Fan''s status was so noble that they were all respectful and did not dare to be rude. Only representatives of several major powers can say more. "Your Highness, may the friendship between us last forever." Old acquaintance, British envoy Chris laughs. "Well, I can go to London more. I have many friends in London." Chen Fan responded.Christon''s face froze. Chen Fan stayed in the UK for a month, which scared the British people and government three times a day. More directly with the U.S. fleet in the open sea to fight, but also a British island to get lost. Now the British government is still having a headache about how to explain to the public. The nameless island at the mouth of the Thames has suddenly disappeared! It''s an island with a radius of several kilometers! "Welcome, welcome." Chris laughed awkwardly and didn''t dare to say more. "General Chen, the battle between you and general ye will last forever. Even the wolf emperor of our family was just like this. But beware of the blood ancestor. According to the KGB, the activities of the black Duke are more and more frequent. He slaughtered several Romanian villages in succession and seemed to want to wake up the blood ancestors with blood sacrifice. " Russian Marshal Oleg came forward, shook hands with Chen Fan and whispered. "I will." Chen Fan nodded. "Next time we meet, I hope we can have the wedding wine of you and Miss Fang Qiong. Before I came here, the great emperor of our country once said that it was a pity that he had no chance to come this time. On your wedding day, the great emperor will kiss you Oleg said finally. His words caused another uproar. Fang Mingde''s legs softened with fear. That''s the great Russian emperor. He''s been in charge of Russia for 20 years. Looking around the world, they are all the most powerful people. Chen fan and Fang Qiong''s wedding ceremony, he actually wants to celebrate in person. "Our daughter has found a good husband." Fang Mingde shook his head and grinned bitterly. As for Su Su Su, already ashamed, she wants to bury her head in the sand. The more powerful chen fan is, the more ashamed and remorseful she is. Hate at that time how to look down on others, almost split the couple. The last one to come forward was the special envoy of the president of the United States, Colin Johnson. "Dear Mr. Chen beixuan, I bring President Obama''s congratulations. At the same time, I hope that you can abide by international laws, work with the United States to maintain international order, uphold international justice, and do not deviate from international justice." Deputy Secretary of State Colin said gracefully. "Please tell the American public that if people do not offend me, I will not. This is Chen beixuan''s consistent principle. " Chen fan light way. "Of course." Klein''s eyes flashed and said with a smile. ... the banquet on the north mountain was open late into the night, and the lights were shining through the whole North Mountain. Countless people wait until the night, even if they can''t see them, they don''t want to leave. At last, in the witness of the envoys, chen fan and Fang Qiong make an engagement. Chen fan uses his magic power to dye the maple leaves red, and let man cheng wear red makeup to celebrate Fang Qiong. The girl moved, tears, throw in arms. Snow on behalf of the sand, a Xiu and other small girls, but also look at the eyes are envious. Countless Yanjing citizens get up early in the morning and go out to have a look. They suddenly exclaim. It has been withered for a long time, and the frost red maple leaves are only available in autumn. At this time, they are in full bloom in winter. The whole scene was dyed red. It''s like Yanjing, an ancient city, suddenly put on a wedding dress. "It''s a miracle. How can maple leave in winter?" A lot of old people are amazed. And those who know the inside story set off a storm in their hearts. In a word, they let the frost cover the sky for tens of miles, and the red leaves were like fire. This is what kind of magic power, big hand! "It''s worthy of Chen Tianren. This is the real means of heaven and man. According to ancient legend, Empress Wu once ordered that Luoyang Peony Blossom. Chen Tianren ordered Yanjing to wear red makeup. It''s just like an emperor. " The old instructor of bajimen sighed. Gao Baisheng and Guo Xiaoman, who accompanied him, were shocked and envied. They practice their martial arts. They fight against one hundred with their fists and feet. It''s one of the most powerful forces in the world. But in front of Chen Fan and other immortal means, there is a difference of 18000 miles, just like the difference between clouds and mud. "Old master, when I go back, I''ll shut up and practice hard. I won''t go into the world, and I won''t be born. This life, I also want to impact the divine realm and even the earthly immortals, to see what it''s like to be carefree in the nine days. " Gao Baisheng said in a deep voice. "Well, well, if you have such determination and will, even if you can''t become heaven and man, my bajimen is worth it." The skinny old instructor laughed. It''s not just bajimen. In Taiji, Xingyi, gujia, qishahmen and many other Chinese martial arts, as well as the whole dark world, everyone is amazed. Different from Chen Fan fighting Ye Qingcang and flattening Yanshan. This time, chen fan showed the means of nature. One is destruction, the other is creation, which shows the spirit of heaven. Research departments in many countries have urgently revised their assessment of Chen fan. In modern society, creation is far more terrifying than pure destruction. Scientists can''t kill people, but they can create nuclear weapons, electromagnetic weapons and even space-based weapons. Who knows what kind of power chen fan can control if he wants to? If you add a little material to the life yuan liquid, it can turn into the world poison immediately.This is the ability of an immortal. Turning hands is cloud, covering hands is rain. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 The bustle on Yanshan Mountain lasted for several days before it dissipated. These days, chen fan and Fang Qiongni are together, enjoying everyone''s blessing. Looking at the happy smile on the girl''s face, blooming day by day, his heart is also happy. Isn''t Chen Fan''s rebirth just to make up for the regrets of his relatives, friends and lovers? "It''s a pity that little Joan is still too thin skinned. It''s said that there are too many people in these two days. I''m afraid I''ll be laughed at by everyone. I''m sorry to live with me. " Chen Fan shook his head funny. He was born again several years ago. He was still a virgin! However, this matter, chen fan just laughed, did not care. Both chen fan and Fang Qiong are destined to set foot on the road of cultivating immortals in the future. They will live happily forever. They will not be old for tens of millions of years, and even be detached from the world. Compared with these long years, just a few years is nothing. In Chen Fan''s eyes, Fang Qiong is still very green. When she grows up to be the most beautiful fairy in her previous life, it will be the perfect moment. "After this is settled, it''s time to put another thing on the agenda." Chen Fan''s eyes flashed. ... ten li Yanshan, on the outskirts of Beijing. At this time, after several days of trimming by the Ye family, most of the battle scars on Yanshan have disappeared. The main peak of Yanshan mountain, which is only a few hundred meters high, has been abruptly cut in half and suddenly become shorter, still declaring the horror of the war. "It''s too strong. How can Chen beixuan be so strong? His grandfather has been promoted to Dixian. He is not his opponent." Ye Yiren looks at the main peak of Yanshan Mountain and still can''t believe it. "After all, my father has just been promoted to earth immortal, and his realm is not stable, far from reaching the combat effectiveness of real earth immortal. However, Chen beixuan was really strong. His last punch, though purely based on strength, was far inferior to his father''s, but its quality seemed to surpass that of Dixian, reaching another level. I don''t know where Chen beixuan came from to cultivate such a terrible skill. " Ye Nantian next to him shook his head. Although he first entered the divine realm, his Qi is extremely calm, comparable to many old divine realms. In particular, it''s easy to see things with detached eyes and high vision. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] "uncle, is grandfather OK?" Ye Yiren asked anxiously. "Relax, my father is a Dixian after all, and Chen beixuan left his last punch. After these days of rest, my father has come back to life and controlled the injury. In three or five years at most, my father will be able to fulfill his obligations. " Ye Nantian said. As they were talking, they suddenly saw the green light across the sky. Ye Nantian suddenly contracted his pupils: "Chen beixuan?" Qingmang falls in front of them, showing Chen Fan''s figure. "Please inform me. I''ll meet Mr. Ye." Chen Fan nodded to them. Chen Fan once again drove to Yanshan, which made the whole Ye family a sensation. Led by Ye Beichen, many people from the Ye family and Kunlun look at Chen Fan nervously. Now that ye Qingcang''s serious injury has not been cured, the Ye family has only one ye Nantian and old Qinglong to support, which can''t stop Chen Fan''s attack. "Didn''t he kill general ye at that time, but now he wants to settle the accounts in the autumn and cut down the grass?" A lot of people think. Even if ye Beichen knew that Chen fan had promised to protect the Ye family, he could not be nervous. After all, this is the weakest time for the Ye family. If you want to get rid of Ye Qingcang, the immortal in the world, it''s also the best chance. Who knows if Chen fan has gone back on his words. "Let him in." A grand idea spread to everyone''s mind in an instant. It''s Ye Qingcang''s voice! Ye Beichen and others immediately respectfully back down, ye family people like tide to get out of the way, scattered a road in. Under the guidance of Ye Nantian and Lao Qinglong, chen fan came to a quiet courtyard in the back of Yanshan mountain. A loquat tree was planted in the yard, which covered half of the yard. Ye Qingcang, standing in the courtyard, with his back to Chen fan. He looked at the loquat tree, as if he had never felt chen fan inside. "I was born a Northwest horse thief, and then I joined the army. My wife walked with me and never left. At that time, I was appointed to form Kunlun. She was the first generation of rosefinch. Unfortunately, decades ago, during the siege of me by the Seven Sacred realms, in order to protect me, she was seriously injured and died a few years later, leaving only her last little son, Nantian. " Ye Qingcang slowly narrates, the vision is incomparably affectionate. "The year she died, I carried this loquat tree in the hospital. Now it has been more than 40 years. A small sapling also grows into a pavilion. As time goes by, we can never master it. " Ye Qingcang said, slowly installed body. He was dressed in black, with black hair and black eyes. His posture was as straight as a sword, and his appearance was like that of a young man. But just a pair of eyes inside, with the vicissitudes and the passage of time, as if after a hundred years. "Chen Daoyou, the more I study you, the more I know that you are not what they say. What amazing adventure, immortal or ancient treasure and so on. There is a shortcut to strength, but not to mood. "Ye Qingcang''s eyes were dignified and said respectfully: "when I face you, it seems that I am facing an old monster who has lived forever. In your eyes, I never see a trace of panic, panic, as if nothing in this world can make you moved. I don''t know what I should call you chen fan? Or call you... " " just call me Chen beixuan. Beixuan is my teacher''s name. In contrast, chen fan has not called me for a long time. " Chen Fan replied calmly. His words are equivalent to admitting Ye Qingcang''s conjecture. "If so, you are also an immortal. Brother beixuan, are you from Xianmen? However, I have read all the ancient books and records of the major sects in China, and there is no record of the divine realm surpassing the earthly immortals in the records of Xianmen. I''ve never heard of a sect called Zhenwu Xianzong. " Ye Qingcang frowned. He was a hundred year old, but he called Chen Fan Taoist brother. But both of you feel normal. There is no order in learning, and those who have achieved it are teachers. Chen fan is the reincarnation of an old monster, and his cultivation is much better than that of Ye Qingcang. Naturally, he can be called Taoist brother. "Ha ha, what''s Xianmen?" Chen Fan laughs. He got up and paced, looked up and said: "Ye Qingcang, although you have good talent, you are limited to this small place, and you don''t know the vast world! Compared with the vast universe. Just one earth, too small, just like dust. Fairy gate is not worth mentioning "It''s not Xianmen, the Taoist brother comes from... Ye Qingcang is moved. Chen Fan did not answer, just quietly looking at the sky, eyes deep. Hundreds of millions of light-years away, the teachers, brothers, comrades in arms, Taoists and enemies of their previous lives, do not know what they are doing? At this time, the sky is getting late, the sun is setting in the west, and you can already see the stars. "Is Taoist brother from heaven?" Ye Qingcang couldn''t help frowning. Modern people have known for a long time that the earth is round and an ordinary star in the universe. There is no myth of heaven and earth. Ye Qingcang is surprised and thinks that Chen fan is cheating him. "Not in the sky, but deep in the stars." Chen fan light way. With this remark, ye Qingcang suddenly lost color. At most, human beings have landed on the moon, but they have not yet come out of the solar system. Whether there is life in the universe is still controversial in the scientific community. If Chen fan comes from the starry sky, it represents the meaning of subverting the whole world! "But in the universe, there are also immortals, and there are also human beings?" Ye Qingcang can''t believe it. "The vastness of the universe is beyond your imagination. The ancient heritage of Xiuxian is far from what you think. Only the earth has it. Hundreds of millions of years ago, the human immortals swept across the universe, suppressed the heavens, and vied with the stars. But these are not what you should know now. When you get to that day, you will naturally understand. " Chen fan light smile, his eyes far, as if through space. Ye Qingcang nodded, took a deep breath, suppressed his fear, and said with a bitter smile: "I thought that the earth immortal was the end. To cultivate the earth immortals, you will live forever in the world for hundreds of years. Up to now, only the legendary celestial immortals are detached from the world. When you reach your realm, you are already respected in the world. Unexpectedly, there are also immortals in the universe. Did all the ancient immortals and Buddhas go to the depths of the universe? " "Ha ha, what is the earth fairy?" Chen Fan laughed with disdain. "Only the earth, a group of little guys, who don''t know how high or low they are, will use the name of immortal to call a just congenital realm. You know, in the universe, only when you step into the realm of harmony can you be called immortal Chen Fan hummed coldly. "Congenital? How do you like it Ye Qingcang was surprised. He had never heard of these realms, or even recorded them in ancient books. "In the world of cultivating immortals, we divide the realm of cultivation into eight stages. They are refining Qi, congenitally, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, Huixu, Hedao and Dujie. " Chen Fan describes calmly: "the gas refining period is divided into three sub levels. The inner strength, the realm of transformation and the realm of spirit of the warrior all belong to the period of refining Qi. Only when you step into the earth immortal can you be regarded as a congenital state. And the innate realm is only the door to the realm of cultivating immortals. Naturally, they are not even immortals at all. " "What?" At this time, ye Qingcang could no longer maintain the color, and sat up directly. If even the earth immortals are only the second level of the eight heaven levels of the cultivators, how terrible are those levels behind them? In particular, he Dao has crossed five realms with congenitally! You know, compared with the earthly immortals, one hundred divine realms are not necessarily the opponents of earthly immortals. As for the ordinary internal force warrior, 100000 people can be killed by the earth immortal! It''s just a big difference. What''s the concept of five big differences? Does it not mean that in the eyes of he Dao, nature is just an ant?"Three thousand years is spring and three thousand years is autumn. Long time, only one spring and autumn. Shouyuan million years, devouring the sun, snapping at broken stars, traveling in the universe, with galaxies as bathtubs and the sun and moon as pillow bags. Only in this way can they be called immortals! " Chen Fan said leisurely. Ye Qingcang was stunned, like listening to the book of heaven. PS: Thank you for "I have a giant." the leader of the alliance has three big leaders. The name is too dirty to start with. O(¡É_ ¡É) O the second one is here, and the author continues to write the third one. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Ye Qingcang never felt that he was as small as he is now. He is on the earth, the number one of the former gods and the guardian of China. He is the only earthly immortal in the world. No one is better than chen fan. As ye Qingcang entered the earth immortal these days, his perception and power of heaven and earth are improving all the time. He is confident that if he waits two years to fight chen fan again, he will never be so defeated. But ye Qingcang never thought that what he heard from Chen Fan was another world. A vast existence beyond his imagination. "Is it still human to swallow the sun and snap the stars?" Ye Qingcang couldn''t help saying. "From the moment you set foot on the birth, you are an immortal and an extraordinary person. The way to cultivate immortals is originally a journey of evolution and detachment. What our generation seeks is not detachment from the universe, which will last forever. " Chen fan back hand, light said. "Thank you for teaching me." Ye Qingcang gets up and bows respectfully to Chen Fanyi. "I don''t know what realm it was in the last life of my predecessors?" "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t answer. He was a great monk in the last life. He was on the way of harmony! He Dao is the true immortal, while Du Jie is the supreme of all immortals, which is the existence of the universe. However, chen fan is too lazy to talk to Ye Qingcang. After all, for ye Qingcang, there is not a big difference in whether he is in harmony with the Tao or in taking advantage of the robbery. He can be crushed to death easily. Ye Qingcang also knows interest, no longer ask. He knew that with Chen Fan''s cultivation, the sea of God defeated the earth, and the last life must have been a congenital existence. As for whether Chen Fan was the golden elixir or Yuanying, ye Qingcang was not very clear. Ye Qingcang didn''t even dare to think about yuan infant''s spirit transforming, returning to emptiness, and even combining Tao. If Chen fan is a true immortal, does he still need to take over the earth? A yawn can blow China away! Next, chen fan gave Ye Qingcang some general knowledge about the cultivation of immortals, and then mentioned the purpose of this visit: "you said before that you had been to the burial valley of Kunlun and got great fortune in it. I don''t know what''s strange about the burial Valley? " "Since I know about the gate of immortals and the valley of buried immortals, I won''t hide it from you." Ye Qingcang pondered for a moment, and said slowly: "Kunlun burial Valley, Changbai mountain dragon pool, Babylon grottoes, Maya temple, etc., are known as the seven Jedi. In fact, it is not a natural dangerous place, but a huge array of Dharma "Fa Zhen?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, a little surprised. "Yes, the array stretches for hundreds of miles, encircling a whole mountain range. It is extremely dangerous and full of various crises. If I go in with my accomplishments at that time, I will die. Even now, it will hurt. " Ye Qingcang''s face was dignified: "it was even more an ancient battlefield, as if ancient gods were fighting in it. There were traces of immortals everywhere for thousands of years. There are also the remains of many gods who died in the war. I just got one of the earth immortals, and then I became the body of the earth immortals. The bloodstained dagger and armour were also found in it, but they were already broken. " Chen Fan nodded. Although his small five elements God thunder is strong, it can not destroy the top-grade spirit weapon. The bloodstained dagger and armour must have gone through countless wars and thousands of years. They have been rotten for a long time. Otherwise, chen fan may not be able to get rid of Ye Qingcang easily. "It''s no wonder that the battlefield of gods is called the valley of buried immortals." If Chen fan has some thoughts. As ye Qingcang said, it is impossible to encircle many mountains within a hundred miles. Only friar Jindan has the power to move mountains and rivers, and it seems that there is more than one, otherwise it can''t hurt the immortals. It seems that in ancient times, the earth was indeed at the peak of immortality cultivation, and there were golden elixirs. But with the passage of time, the golden elixir also decayed. "Moreover, I suspect that the deep part of the buried immortal Valley may be where the immortal gate is." Ye Qingcang is serious. "Oh?" Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed. At this time, he was only half a step away from congenitally, and it was time to find the immortal gate. "Yundian in the Qinling Mountains, the coast of the East China Sea, the depth of Kunlun Mountains, the hinterland of Shushan mountains... These are the places where the immortal gate is recorded in ancient books. However, for thousands of years, how to find many fairyland, can not find the immortal gate. Zhang Sanfeng 500 years ago and the old wizard 300 years ago are gone forever. I think about it. With their ability, there is nothing I can''t find except burial valley. " Ye Qingcang cut the railway. "Yes, it''s dangerous for earthly immortals to enter the golden elixir array in the valley of buried immortals. It''s a really good way to hide the immortal gate. " Chen Fanshou. "Unfortunately, I was just outside the burial valley. It was too dangerous to enter. That array was too strong, bizarre, and even distorted the space. Even the army, tanks and artillery couldn''t get in. Otherwise, I also want to explore the immortal gate and see what the legendary immortal gate has been like for thousands of years. "Ye Qingcang sighed. "You don''t have to worry about that. According to my news, the immortal gate seems to be about to open. There are already people in the snow palace walking in the world. At that time, with your accomplishments, you will definitely be able to enter the immortal gate. " Chen Fan said lightly. "The fairy gate is open?" Ye Qingcang was shocked and said with a smile: "yes, it''s true that the snow god palace is a sect in the immortal sect according to the ancient books. It''s said that it''s also a large sect. It is not the same as Hunyuan school in ancient times. Just... speaking of this, ye Qingcang hesitated: "many ancient books seem to be saying. Looking for people in the immortal gate, we only have fate. It seems that they have a quota, and they can''t take too many people away. Moreover, the people in the immortal gate, standing high above the world, never pay attention to the ordinary people. At that time, they may not agree to let us in. " "Ha ha, if they don''t agree, we''ll go in! Break the gate. " Chen Fan sneered. Ye Qingcang hears speech, it is a Leng first, react quickly next come over. In ancient China, the people of Xianmen were highly respected. They travel in the world, aloof from the world, and ignore the common people. Even the great schools of Chinese cultivation are not in their eyes. There used to be big sects who wanted to catch them. At last, they were trampled down by the people in the immortal sect. The whole sect was killed, and all three ancestors of that sect were killed. After so many times, no one dares to provoke the people in the immortal gate. We all regard them as immortal Buddhas, and think that after the immortal gate is the legendary heaven, the fairyland! Even ye Qingcang has scruples. But Chen fan is different. Chen fan comes from the other side of the starry sky. He is really a great school of cultivating immortals. Although Ye Qingcang didn''t know what cultivation chen fan had done in his previous life, he knew that no one in the immortal sect might be able to defeat chen fan. "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll ask someone to inquire. Although the people in Xianmen are extraordinary, there will be some clues in the end. " Ye Qingcang nodded. ... during the discussion. Deep in the Kunlun Mountains, a valley full of clouds and mist, like a fairyland, suddenly appears two men, one woman and three figures. They all wore ancient costumes, but they were different from ancient China. Two men, a strong man with a long sword on his back and a gentle and weak young man with a Confucian crown and green clothes, are only about 30 years old. However, they have entered the divine realm with a magnificent and ethereal atmosphere. Moreover, the condensed Qi is far beyond the ordinary divine realm. As for the woman, she was better dressed in white than snow, with a cool and gorgeous appearance, as if she wanted to be detached from the world. In terms of cultivation, she is the strongest among the three. "Cough, it''s really a common world. The air here is too turbid. Far less than our fairyland. It''s hard for me to stay here a little longer. " He shook his head and said. "I don''t believe there are any good things in this world. Zongmen even sent us to collect disciples in this world. It''s a joke. This piece of waste soil has long been abandoned by us. Even if there were good seedlings, they would have been destroyed by the environment. " "The immortal gate has been opened only once for hundreds of years. We have to get something to spend time with this mortal person." Green clothes childe negative hand light smile way. His eyes look down on the world, just as the gods look at all living beings. For the people in Xianmen, the earth is really mortal, and what they live in is a fairyland on earth! "And I heard that not long ago, an elder of snow fairy''s snow Temple seemed to have found a good seedling in this mortal world." The young master in Green said, and his eyes aimed at the cool and gorgeous woman beside him. There was a trace of love in his eyes. "Not bad. A few years ago, when she was riding the immortal gate general, she used her secret treasure to come to the world in advance. Found a girl. He''s 20 years old and doesn''t know how to practice, but he''s born with ice flesh and jade bone. The rare best ice spirit root is a seedling who goes straight to heaven and man. " The woman in white nodded. She didn''t say much. She was simply shocked. "Tut Tut, the best binglinggen. This is the rare seed in our fairyland. It belongs to all the major branches. Fifty years later, it will be a good earth immortal. It''s better for you to take up the excrement. " The strong man envied him. "In this way, there are some merits in this secular world." The young master in green nodded arrogantly. "I don''t want to talk to you. Lao Lei, I''ll go to the colorful world first, and see what orthodoxy can be inherited in the secular world." The strong man with the knife laughed and patted his back. A long black knife jumped into his hand, turned into a dark awn and shot to the distant sky. "Well, Lao Lei, it''s too reckless. After all, we haven''t been born for hundreds of years. Who knows how much the world has changed? " The young master in green clothes shook his head, but his eyes were still full of contempt: "but Lao Lei is right. The Taoism in the world is incomplete, and even the complete method of cultivating immortals has not been passed down. There are only a few divine realms. As for Dixian, I''m afraid they have been extinct for thousands of years. Snow fairy, let''s go, too. " The woman in white doesn''t speak, and her eyes are still cold. As if nothing in the world could enter her eyes.PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É) O (to be continued. ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 Chen Fan talks with Ye Qingcang and teaches him some basic knowledge of cultivating immortals. Then he leaves ten li Yanshan. This time, I gained a lot, not only knowing the secrets of the burial Valley and the immortal gate, but also getting the help of Ye Qingcang. Kunlun represented by Ye Qingcang is so powerful. With the support of Kunlun, the development of beiqiong faction in China will no longer be hindered. Especially with the help of Kunlun, it is easy to find those people who are hidden in the secular world. "According to Ye Qingcang, every time the immortal gate is opened, it represents the arrival of turmoil in the cultivation world. The people in the immortal Gate stand high above the world and act recklessly. That is to say, even the Shenxiao sect, which was called the giant more than a thousand years ago, was trampled down by the people in the immortal gate. Their combat power is amazing, they can transform into the realm of war god, and they should have a complete Taoism of cultivating immortals. " As Chen Fan walked, he thought. He was born back to the earth so long, and the only immortal he saw was the man who hid the sword more than a thousand years ago. Even if the nine Li sword Scripture handed down by the master of sword collection is just a nine stream sword formula, it is the skill of cultivating immortals after all. Even if ye Qingcang''s Dharma, which integrates all the ways of the hundred schools of thought, can obtain the remnant of Hunyuan sect in ancient times, it''s not really the Dharma of cultivating immortals. "But no matter how strong the people in the immortal gate are, don''t make me angry. Otherwise, I don''t mind breaking into the immortal gate and destroying their old nest." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. Although he knows the specific location of the burial Valley, chen fan is not ready to go for the time being. He was just engaged to Fang Qiong and was about to spend more time with her parents. Then travel around the world to see what hidden opportunities there are on earth, in order to break through the congenital. "Since Li Changsheng said that their ancestors recorded that there might be immortal gates in the yundian mountains of the Qinling Mountains, the coast of the East China Sea, the hinterland of the Shu mountains and so on. It shows that these places have a good fate. If we go through all these places, there may be opportunities. " Chen Fan thinks so. Before he knew it, he went to a university. Chen Fan looked up and saw the gold-plated words: "Yanjing Film Academy." "Strange, how did I come here? By the way, it seems that Xu Rongfei is studying in the film academy. According to the time, I should be a senior this year. After Xu Ao died, I always wanted to see her. I didn''t expect that it took so long. " Chen Fan''s eyes are quiet. He felt sorry for Princess Xu Rong. Only aunt Tang and Princess Xu have been very kind to him. Xu Rong Fei''s father, Xu Ao, is even his subordinate. But Xu Ao died because of him. Without chen fan, Hongmen and Lin Tashan would not have come to Jiangbei, and Xu Ao would not have died. Princess Xu Rong''s family might have lived a happy and stable life. "Naturally, let''s have a look at our old friends." Chen Fan didn''t use his mind, so he walked leisurely to the college with a handbag in his hand. Yanjing Film Academy is the biggest star training cradle in China. Many famous movie stars and directors have appeared. To be able to go to school here is almost the star seed of the future. So there are so many beautiful men and women, the holy land that countless Chinese boys and girls dream of. At this time, chen fan is the emperor''s long body, black hair shawl, a white casual wear, tall, extremely handsome appearance. Although there are many handsome boys in the college, none of them can match chen fan. All of a sudden, all the girls around are attracted by them. "Eh, that handsome guy is so handsome. He is almost no worse than Wu Lufeng." "Is it the handsome guy in our college? When was the acting department? I haven''t seen it before. " "I''ll go up and ask for a phone call. Do you want him to give it or not?" These girls, less than 20 years old, look like stars. All eyes swept to Chen Fan and whispered. As rare as the peerless beauty, the top handsome man is also rare. In particular, chen fan is not as feminine as today''s xiaoxianrou. His skin is crystal clear and white, and he is tall and well proportioned. He is full of an extraordinary temperament. From beginning to end, he is perfect everywhere. Soon, a girl came up to chat up. However, in front of Chen Fanping''s calm eyes, these girls quickly retreated. "By the way, do you know which dormitory Xu Rongfei is in?" When another girl left, chen fan stopped her and asked gently. The girl was so happy that when she heard the three names of Princess Xu Rong, her face drooped and her head was down. "I was looking for Princess Xu." "It seems that he is a handsome guy outside school, the pursuer of Xu Xuejie. No wonder we haven''t met him." "There''s no hope now. How can we compete with sister Xu?" The girls howled. One of them is tall, wearing a white down jacket, with a red turtleneck sweater, black underpants and brown leather boots. She has a beautiful face, fine makeup and seven or eight points of beauty. Da Fangfang comes up and says: "is the elder student looking for sister Xu? Xu Xuejie is now a big star. She has been filming outside all the year round, but it''s winter vacation. She hasn''t been filming and has been staying in the No. 5 dormitory building of the school. I''ll take you to find her. ""Please." Chen Fan nodded and sighed. Now it''s the Spring Festival, but Princess Xu does not return to Chuzhou for the Spring Festival. She is still in Yanjing Film Academy. Obviously, I don''t want to go back to the sad old place, afraid to think of some bad things. Along the way, tall beauty introduces herself. Her name is Zhang Haiyun, director of the literature and Art Department of the student union. In a school full of talented people like Yan Ying, being the Minister of literature and art department shows that she is superior in singing, dancing, performing and organizing. Zhang Haiyun thought chen fan would exclaim a few words, but Chen fan had no expression and just nodded slightly. "Judging from his clothes, it''s only middle and upper class. Many people in the college can compare with him. But I have never seen that calm temperament. Even though I have attended several high-end parties, I haven''t seen this kind of temperament in those Yanjing childe brothers. It can be seen that his origin must be extraordinary. " Zhang Haiyun commented secretly in his heart, and his smile became more and more brilliant. "Is the elder student Xu Xuejie''s pursuer? Xu Xuejie is now in the red. Many rich families and childe brothers drive downstairs to wait for her every day. According to Aunt SuGuan, the roses in the garbage can every day are enough to support a florist. Among them is Wu Shao, the son of the boss of Tianhe entertainment company. " Zhang Haiyun tried without any trace. Tianhe entertainment company is now the largest entertainment giant in China, even surpassing Huayi. These two families dominate the entertainment industry and are far more powerful than ordinary people. "Oh." Chen Fan didn''t care. His style made Zhang Haiyun more and more uncertain. Is Chen Fan pretending to be calm or really confident? Soon, dormitory 5 arrived. Sure enough, there are a lot of cars under the building, many of them are luxury cars. As a student of Yanjing film and Television College, many beautiful girls have boyfriends outside school, and even are taken care of by the rich. But the most conspicuous is a silver gray Lamborghini, with scissors doors, large exhaust pipes and streamlined body, full of sci-fi beauty. "That''s Wu Shao''s car, Lamborghini concept version. There''s only one car in the world, which sells for 20 million!" Zhang Haiyun said. Seeing that Chen Fan''s eyes were still fixed, she could only say, "senior, let me help you to call sister Xu down. But Xu Xuejie won''t come downstairs easily. Wu Shao has been waiting here for half a year, and every day he waits for her, but he doesn''t see Xu Xuejie come down. " "You tell her that Chen fan, an old friend of Chuzhou, came to see her." Chen Fan raised his head. He can feel the familiar atmosphere without any divine thought. He lives in a dormitory on the fourth floor. Zhang Haiyun went without any trace. When the girls at the door of the dormitory saw chen fan, they couldn''t walk any more. Many girls even came up to ask for a phone call and autograph. The downstairs was full of excitement. The girl upstairs, hearing the exclamation, opened the window to see if Chen Fan was as handsome as they said. Suddenly, chen fan was surrounded by the whole building. There was hostility among the men waiting around. "I''m driving a luxury car, wearing a watch and carrying Hermes around my waist. Few beauties pay attention to me. This boy has nothing. He is sought after by so many girls. He just has a little white face. " A thick waist, fat middle-aged man sour way. Many of the rich and young people who come to hunt for beauty are full of tears. Nowadays, money can''t match beauty? "Imperial concubine, imperial concubine, come and see. There''s a handsome guy downstairs. He''s really handsome. Xiaoya and Ermao have all gone to ask for wechat. " Dormitory A02 on the fourth floor. A beautiful girl with narrow eyes, wearing a small sling and only one palm size pants, pushed open the window and saw chen fan, she suddenly screamed. "Ning Xin, close the window quickly, and you''ll wear that dress. Aren''t you afraid of going away?" Sitting in a chair with a pair of thrilling eyes up, Xu Rongfei, who was reading a book, couldn''t help frowning. "Well, I''m so beautiful. It''s just for them. Let their greedy saliva flow out, but can''t eat, greedy to death Ning Xinjiao snorted. When she glanced at the book in Princess Xu Rong''s hand, she could not help frowning and saying, "what Huang Ting Jing is, it''s so old-fashioned. You''re just in your early twenties. You''re in the prime of your life. You like to read some Buddhist scriptures. If you want to be a monk, you might as well come to see a handsome guy with me. I think that handsome guy may come for you. " Xu Rong Fei light smile, no explanation. After years of baptism, the girl''s figure is more and more concave and convex. Compared with before, the key appearance is more beautiful and cool. It''s this unique temperament that makes her win the appreciation of many major directors as soon as she enters the entertainment circle. She thinks that this kind of temperament is rare in ten years. Devil''s body, angel''s face. When Ning Xin was still shouting, Zhang Haiyun pushed the door. "Did Princess Xu Rong learn from her sister? There is a man downstairs looking for you. He said his name was Chen fan, and he was your old friend in Chuzhou? ""Patta." Huang Ting Jing slipped from Princess Xu Rong. The girl sat there as if struck by lightning. She couldn''t believe it. PS: Thank you for "I have a giant eagle" big silver League. Thank you very much. Keke, I didn''t make a mistake. I couldn''t get the key starting point. Brother judiao is too powerful. I can''t bear the starting point_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 "Chuzhou old friend." "Chen fan?" The name seems to have magic. Let Princess Xu Rong turn into a sculpture and sit there foolishly. She has no other ability to think. Ning Xin, who is next to him, has already waved his hand and said: "if you don''t see it, who can see it if you want? I didn''t see Wu waiting for half a year, but my concubines didn''t go down to see him... " Ning Xin''s words haven''t finished. Xu Rongfei has already rubbed to sit up, push the chair, without a trace of Goddess fan rushed out of the door. Only Zhang Haiyun and Ning Xin are at a loss. "This is... Ning Xin can''t turn his head around. She lived with Xu Rongfei for four years and knew how cold she was as a roommate. In addition to normal filming, she has little contact with other people, even the top directors and the executives of entertainment companies. When will you be so excited? "How do you feel? It''s like a girl in love hears her lover coming." Ning Xin Na Dao. And Zhang Haiyun''s eyes flashed, and his eyes could not help showing a few different colors. ... when Princess Xu Rong came downstairs, she saw Chen Fan in the crowd at first sight. Although Chen Fan changed his appearance, Princess Xu Rong once met him at the Bank of Xizi lake. And through Xu Ao got Chen Fan''s photos, so it''s not strange. "Imperial concubine, long time no see." Chen fan has a gentle smile on his face. Xu Rong''s concubine stood there, looking at Chen Fan''s face quietly, as if she wanted to remember his appearance deeply. She always engraved it in her heart, for fear that he would disappear. At this time, many people downstairs feel wrong. Princess Xu Rong is now just in the red, which is the focus. Everyone comes to her. As soon as she appears, she immediately attracts everyone''s attention. But to everyone''s surprise. Princess Xu Rong seems to know that mysterious handsome guy! Do they have an affair? Many of the rich young CHILDES who came to wait for Princess Xu Rongfei suddenly looked ugly, but there was still a trace of expectation in their hearts. But the next moment, this expectation was quickly crushed. "Brother chen fan." Xu Rongfei called in a low voice. Her beautiful eyes were watery, like abandoned puppies, looking at their owners. The voice is crisp and waxy, like a little girl''s coquetry, with a trace of grievance, a trace of expectation, a trace of pain. With this cry, the whole audience was dead and silent, and countless people looked over with wide eyes. "It''s my fault that I haven''t come to see you these years. Don''t worry. I won''t let you be wronged any more. " Chen fan came over and touched the little head of Princess Xu Rong, sighing. "Well." Princess Xu Rong bowed her head. The little nose is red, the eyeground is full of water mist, but the heart is warm like boiling water. Everyone was stunned to see this scene. When they saw Princess Xu Rong, who is usually a goddess of high cold, she was just like her little girlfriend cuddling up to her husband. How clever she was. Ning Xin, who rushes down the stairs, is even more stupid. "It''s my first time to come to your college. You, the host, don''t show me around?" Chen Fan said with a smile. "Good." Xu Rongfei also showed a brilliant smile, a pair of big eyes are smiling into crescent moon. They watched Chen Fan take away the most beautiful girl in their No.5 dormitory. There was no way. "Rigu rigu, where on earth did this boy come from and take away all the goddesses in my mind?" "My God, goddess Xu hasn''t had an affair in the entertainment industry for four years. Is this a hidden boyfriend?" "Big news, big news, it''s going to stir up the entertainment industry." Some beat their chests and feet, some were extremely surprised, and some were extremely excited. Usually, the paparazzi who stay outside the No.5 dormitory building and follow Princess Xu Rongfei seem to beat the blood of a chicken. They press the photo door frantically and circle their figures into the photos. In the silver gray Lamborghini sports car, a handsome man is looking at chen fan and Xu Rongfei. But he looked at Chen Fan''s back, a little more doubt. "Strange, how can I feel like I''ve met that man? Have you ever seen a picture? " Wu Shao was surprised. ... Chen Fan and Xu Rongfei walked side by side. Yanjing Film Academy covers a large area, including literature department, performance department, director department, art department, animation department and so on. Each department has a long history, and there are many celebrities. "Brother chen fan, this is the literature department. Many famous screenwriters graduated from the literature department of our college. For example, Sister Zhang Wei, the screenwriter of Du Lala''s promotion, and teacher Ding Xiaoyun, the writer of love is lost Princess Xu Rong is a treasure. It can be seen that she likes the film and television industry very much and studies it very deeply."Before, I wanted to make a movie called the legend of beixuan, telling the story of brother chen fan. I asked the most famous director in China to make it. Even I have finished the script. Now I''m saving money. I''ll be able to invest when I save a few more years. " Xu Rongfei looks forward to the way. "Well, I''ll be the leading actor then, and you''ll be the leading actress." Chen Fan said with a smile. "Really?" Princess Xu Rong''s eyes are bright and tender. "Of course." Chen Fan patted her little head and spoiled her. Xu Ao''s death is one of the most sorry things for Chen Fan''s rebirth. Chen Fan wants to make up for Xu Rongfei as much as possible, and treats her like a little sister. As long as she wants, chen fan will try his best to satisfy her. They talked while walking like this. Xu Rong Princess secretly with a small hand, hook Chen Fan''s palm, see Chen Fan no objection, gently nestle in Chen fan. She used to be a man of the year in the film academy. Now she is so close to a man that she makes a circle around the whole film academy. All of a sudden, the whole Yanjing film and Television Institute was a sensation. Because of the holiday, the relatively quiet Film Academy Forum, at this time, people are boiling. "The goddess has a boyfriend!" "Surprise, Yanjing school flower Xu Rong Fei, unexpectedly and mysterious man, the arm swim together." "Exclusive information, first-hand news, Xu Rong Fei''s mysterious boyfriend, is said to have been a high school classmate." One more than one explosion of posts, in the forum brush out. Those students who went home for the new year, when they saw the big news, they beat their chests and cried out how they didn''t have a chance to witness it. There are many more photos, are posted to the forum, and spread to the outside of the network. Someone posted the photos to Weibo. The students of Yanjing film and Television College, who are on the microblog, belong to the beloved class. They are all handsome men and beautiful women, and they have a relationship with the major stars. As soon as they forward it, what they reveal is the star Xu Rongfei, who is now in the red. Immediately, the topic of Xu Rongfei''s mysterious boyfriend rushed to the top of the microblog hot search list, and suppressed the topic of a star''s cheating and divorce. "I''ll go, really? Concubine Xu Rong has been on the road for several years, but she hasn''t had an affair? " "Is it Princess Xu Rong who plays Lu Yanqi in the legend of Sword Fairy? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. It''s my goddess. Please be pure and arrogant. How can you be conquered by men? " "There are photos on the Internet. You can see them if you search them." Soon, Weibo was boiling. Countless gourd eaters stay at home, take out their mobile phones, open their microblogs, and happily flip through one picture after another. After all, these photos were taken secretly by amateurs. Only princess Xu and a man could be seen walking side by side. Princess Xu nestled her head on the shoulder of the young man. Because of the distance, I can''t see what the man looks like. "This is not princess Xu Rong." Some people question it. "Yanjing film and Television Academy, hundreds of people have seen it with their own eyes, how can it not be Xu Rongfei." The other person immediately jumped out to refute. More people are curious, who is Xu Rongfei''s boyfriend? What does it look like? "Damn, if you let me know who robbed the goddess. I will definitely take a taxi and give that little white face a beating. " More than one person cursed. About an hour later, a post appeared on Weibo and was immediately forwarded by countless people. This post was taken by the paparazzi in the bird studio, hiding outside the dormitory building No.5. Birdline studio is the largest paparazzi in China. They are well-equipped and equipped with high-definition cameras, shooting from the beginning. Xu Rong Fei and Chen Fan''s appearance, all clear in the photo. It is said that Chen fan is Xu Rongfei''s middle school classmate. They probably knew each other since childhood. Only the relationship between childhood and childhood can capture the heart of the goddess. Once this post is published, the two people''s love relationship is thoroughly established. Countless people beat their chests and burst into tears, while more people sneer at chen fan and spit out sour water. They think that Chen fan, an ordinary classmate, is worthy of the national goddess, Princess Xu Rong? ... on Weibo, when the discussion is in full swing. In a luxury villa on the outskirts of Yanjing. A frivolous man, is holding a beautiful second-line star, lying in bed smoking. He is Wu Zhicheng, who once mocked Chen Fan in Yanshan. The Wu family in Yanjing has a shallow foundation, with assets of only tens of billions. But Yanjing is also a second tier family, especially the elite entertainment industry of Wu family. Tianhe entertainment company is very famous. With so many beautiful women and star resources in his hands, Wu Zhicheng''s career in the Yanjing circle has also been a success. "Oh, Cheng Shao, it seems that your concubine Xu Rong has an affair?"Second line stars are not well-known, but they have a charming face, eyes, chest, waist and legs. They are open enough in bed. Otherwise, they will not go to bed with their parents. At this time, she is browsing the mobile microblog, a burst of shouting. "Concubine Xu Rong, isn''t the second one chasing her? Why do you have a boyfriend? " Wu Zhicheng frowned slightly. His brother, Wu Zhifan, has always been a fanatical pursuer of Princess Xu Rong. Otherwise, with his lust, he would have done something to Princess Xu Rong. And new female stars are most afraid of gossip. This will ruin the future of many female stars, especially Princess Xu Rong, who is famous for her high cold. "Let''s see..." Wu Zhicheng took the mobile phone with cold eyes, and sure enough, she saw that Princess Xu Rong was standing with a man, with a small face and a shy face, like a little couple in love. "I''m in love now." Wu Zhicheng was furious in his heart. When he was about to get angry, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the man''s face, and his pupils suddenly shrank, as if struck by lightning: "this is... Chen beixuan?" PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 At that time, Wu Zhicheng also watched the battle on the top of Yanshan mountain. Although the Wu family had a lower status, he stood far away, but how could he not recognize chen fan? This is Chen beixuan, the first person in the world! Next to the second-line star, is still Jiao hum: "brother Cheng, surnamed Xu is too disobedient, you refrigerate her for a period of time, teach her a good lesson!" In the past two years, Xu Rongfei has been in the limelight. I don''t know how many people in the circle are envious. "Patta." As soon as the little star finished, he was slapped by Wu Zhicheng. "Brother Cheng, why are you hitting me?" The little star covered his face. "If you say another bad word about Princess Xu Rong, I will not only beat you, but also kill you. Believe it or not!" Wu Zhicheng''s face was cold and his legs were shaking. He never thought of it. Xu Rongfei''s boyfriend is Chen fan! Although Chen Fan was engaged in Beishan just a few days ago, it is normal for such a big man as Chen fan to have more than one woman. Wu Zhicheng can''t help but think about it. After all, he is in this circle. He has never heard that there is only one woman. "My dear, this backing is too hard. It can frighten people to death. If I had been a little more anxious at that time, I would have been flattened by Chen beixuan now. " Wu Zhicheng''s heart is constantly scared. Although Xu Rongfei was just in the red, she played several female fire masters and was regarded as the national goddess by many netizens. But the top management of Tianhe entertainment company is quite dissatisfied with Xu Rongfei. They think she is too proud and doesn''t know the rules. It''s normal for other female stars to accompany wine, commercial performance and even sleep. Just like a young lady, she can''t even make an appointment for dinner. "If she hadn''t made money, Li Xinru had been protecting her and Zhifan liked her, I would have frozen her." That''s what Wu Zhicheng''s father said. Now want to come, others that which is arrogant? It''s really strong! "Chen beixuan''s woman came out to be a star. Why didn''t she say that earlier? "When Wu Zhicheng was filming his thighs, he suddenly thought of his younger brother Wu Zhifan. His face suddenly changed and he called in a hurry: " what, the second is going to Yanjing film and Television College? Stop him quickly, call him, and never provoke Princess Xu Rong! " ... at this time, the Internet has been boiling like a sea. The first drama of the new year was so popular that it ignited the enthusiasm of countless people. Many people are regretting: "it''s a pity for Princess Xu Rong. At this time, she should put an end to all gossip, maintain her image as a cold goddess, and attract more fans. Just at this time, it''s too sad to have a boyfriend. " "Yes, I heard that she is in the entertainment industry and has a bad relationship with the company. If such a mistake happens again, Tian He''ll probably freeze her in anger. " As for Li Jie, Xu Rongfei''s agent, she called for the first time: "concubine, are those photos on the Internet true or false?" "What photo? I''m having dinner with brother chen fan." Xu Rongfei blinked, puzzled. "You... Ah, what can I say about you?" Sister Li is very angry. What''s the time, just need her public relations crisis, even have leisure heart to eat? "Forget it. Don''t break any news later. Keep quiet. Don''t talk to any reporter who comes to visit. I''ll solve the problem." Li said, immediately began to call, inform each website, ask them to delete information. He also found the water army and began to confuse the public. In the name of Xu Rongfei''s studio, he published information to the public, saying that the photos were all illusory. Xu Rongfei put down her cell phone innocently. They were sitting in a small restaurant outside the film academy. Although the restaurant is small, it is quite warm, including the box. The decoration is very warm, and the dishes are unique. In addition to Chen Fan and Princess Xu Rong, her roommate Ning Xin is also here. Ning Xin blinks her big eyes and looks at chen fan and Princess Xu Rong. She looks like a curious baby. At this time, Ning Xin was no longer dressed in small suspenders and pants. She was wearing a yellow down jacket, a small vest and skirt inside, and a white pommel cap on her head. She was petite and lovely. "Why, is there any trouble?" Chen fan light way. "It''s more than trouble. You two have been poked into the Internet. There are a lot of photos. Now the microblog is boiling, and the topic goes directly to hot search number one. It is estimated that now the whole network knows that Xu Rongfei, the national goddess, has a boyfriend. " Ning Xin rolled his eyes, not angry way. "Ah? Brother chen fan, will you be ok. If sister Fang misunderstands me, it''s bad. " Xu Rong imperial concubine immediately covers small mouth, apologetic way. She naturally knows that as Chen fan is now, once exposed, it will cause an uproar."What sister Fang?" Ning Xin''s eyes show a trace of suspicion. "Do you know about my engagement to Joan?" Chen Fan raised his eyelids. "Well." Concubine Xu Rong lowered her head, feeling a little lost. "What? Are you engaged? " Ning Xin jumps up and stares at chen fan. It was like looking at Chen Shimei and Ximen Qing. "Xiao Qiong won''t care about this, and now I don''t have much interference with exposure. Don''t worry." Chen Fan said with a gentle smile. Now it''s exposure, so what? He is the first person in the world. There are only two earthly immortals in China. In order to fight against the United States, China is bound to protect chen fan, not to mention Kunlun. Therefore, the general public opinion has no influence on Chen fan. "Well." Concubine Xu Rong nodded her head cleverly. Ning Xin, who was beside him, was so angry that his nose was crooked that he couldn''t help standing up and accusing him: "Hey, I said you''re shameless. Do not rely on their own handsome, I dare not say you! "People who are clearly engaged come to hook up with their concubines. And he said it''s okay to expose yourself. Of course you are OK, but princess is OK! She is now on the rise in her career and in conflict with the company. Do you know what a blow it will be to the imperial concubine''s star journey if it is exposed? Maybe it''ll be ruined for a lifetime. The top management of Tianhe company has been looking for the handle of the imperial concubine... a series of words, like machine guns, fly out of Ning Xin''s mouth. Princess Xu Rongfei quickly grabs her roommate and apologizes to Chen fan. "Tianhe entertainment is troubling you?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. "It''s not difficult. I don''t like communication very much, so some senior executives in the company may be dissatisfied with me." Xu Rongfei whispered. "Don''t worry, I''ll solve it. You don''t need to pay attention to it in the future Chen Fan nodded. Next to Ning Xin listen, sniff. "Who do you think you are? In a word, even Tianhe and the company dare not provoke the big guys in the entertainment industry. Are you the royal city of the Wang family or Xiao Xuan of the Xiao family? " But this sentence, Ning Xin didn''t say it after all, he was held by his roommate. Then the atmosphere became a little silent. Ning Xin is very dissatisfied with Chen fan. Looking at his eyes, they are full of big swindlers, big turnips, and animals who hook up with little girls... but Princess Xu Rong hasn''t seen Chen Fan for several years. She can''t see enough of her beautiful eyes. She really enjoys eating with Chen fan. "I''ll live in Yanjing these days. If you want me to look for you, go to the north mountain. They like you very much, Xiao Qiong. They have always asked me to take you to meet them Chen Fan explained. "All right." Concubine Xu Rong nodded her head hard. As for Ning Xin, he turned his mouth and did not speak. When they finished eating and were ready to leave, the box door was suddenly pushed open and a handsome tall man came in, but the man''s face was not very good-looking and gloomy. "Wu Shao?" See a visitor, rather heart immediately jumped, can''t help but worry to see a chen fan, desperately wink. But she knows how bad the temper of the second young master of Tianhe entertainment company is. Some people once dared to pursue Princess Xu Rong, but Wu Zhifan sent someone to break her leg. "Wu Zhifan, what are you doing here?" Xu Rong Fei frowned. "Imperial concubine, what you''ve done is too big. It''s hard for the company to deal with it. Sister Li called me and asked me to advise you. For your image and future, you''d better make a statement. Before that, it''s all fake. You''re not in love. " Wu Zhifan said with a kind face. "By the way, this is the concubine''s boyfriend. If you want to be good for the imperial concubine, you''d better take the initiative to stand in front of the media and tell everyone that it was a misunderstanding before. You and imperial concubine are just ordinary classmates. The imperial concubine is on the rise in her career. You should know how much impact it will have when the news of love comes out. " Wu Zhifan said, looking at chen fan, a good look for you. "Wu Zhifan, you don''t care about my business, and don''t call me princess" Princess Xu shook her head coldly. "It''s not my business, princess. You have to be clear. You are from Tianhe company. At that time, you signed a five-year contract. The company has the right to restrain you. It has been stated in the contract that female artists can''t fall in love within five years. This is a breach of contract. The company can ask you for compensation or even sue the court. " Wu Zhifan''s face grew colder, showing a threatening tone. Xu Rong''s pretty face suddenly froze. At that time, when she signed the contract, she was just a new person. Although Li Xinru helped her fight for it, the terms were only more relaxed. Xu Rongfei didn''t want to fall in love for a short time, so she didn''t care about this one. She never thought that Wu Zhifan would take this one to crush her. Ning Xin is extremely anxious to see beside.She glanced at chen fan and found that Chen Fan''s Old God was there, ignoring Wu Zhifan. Instead, she was still drinking tea. She was even more angry and disappointed with Chen fan. "The boyfriend that the imperial concubine is looking for is not responsible at all. It''s such a jerk. I must let her break up!" When Ning Xin swore hard, suddenly, the box door was pushed open again, and a person came in in a hurry. That person was Wu Zhicheng who arrived in a hurry. "Brother, why are you here?" Wu Zhifan is surprised. Wu Zhicheng took three steps to Chen fan, knelt down, kowtowed heavily, and said in a trembling voice: "heaven and Wu family, Wu Zhicheng, please... See Chen Tianren, please forgive him!" All of a sudden, the whole room was silent. Wu Zhifan''s face was stiff and he couldn''t believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 There was silence in the box. Chen Fan lightly sat there drinking tea, as if unaware that someone was kneeling at his feet and kowtowing. And Xu Rong Fei sat there, blinking big eyes, very strange. As for Ning Xin and Wu Zhifan, they have been fooled. Why don''t you know Tang Tang Tian and Wu Zhicheng? "Brother... What are you doing on your knees? Get up quickly." Wu Zhifan spoke with difficulty. That sentence Chen Tianren, let him have a bad premonition in the heart. This name is heard every day in the upper class of Yanjing. However, Wu Zhifan did not dare to imagine that the first man in the world who lost the first battle against the immortals was the young man in white in front of him. Without saying a word, Wu Zhicheng still buried his head deep on the floor, shaking even more. After a long time, chen fan put down his tea cup and said faintly: "do you know me?" "Villain... Once upon a time, I have seen heaven and man on Yanshan mountain." Wu Zhicheng buried himself in a trembling voice. Although he came here in an emergency, he was slow. Seeing the situation in the box, he knew that his brother Wu Zhifan had offended chen fan. So Wu Zhicheng, no matter what happened, knelt down and pleaded guilty first. At this time, he could only pray that Wu Zhifan''s head would not be too faint and that Chen fan would be offended too deeply. "Since you know me, you should know what will happen if you offend me." Chen Fan fingers gently clasp the table, each knock, like a hammer hit in Wu Zhicheng''s heart. "Tianhe Wu family is willing to make every effort to make up for heaven and man. Just ask heaven and man to let my brother go. " Wu Zhicheng trembled. "Let him go? Yes Chen fan light smile, eyes joking: "as long as you can do a little Wu, I will let you go." "Heaven and man, please say it." Wu Zhicheng gritted his teeth. "It''s very simple to abolish all the contracts with Princess Xu Rong and sign a new one without any compulsory orders." "The best resources, the best treatment and the best agent of your company must be given to her, just like a baby. Let her do whatever she wants to do. Even if she wants to tear down your Tianhe company, you must clap your hands. If I hear that she is a little aggrieved and unhappy, I will settle with you Wu family. " Chen Fan said calmly. And next to Ning Xin has been listening to silly. This is not an artist contract, this is the ancestor! Shoot as you want, leave as you want, and do whatever you want. The chairman of the board cheered when the company was dismantled. But even the top queen of heaven did not receive such treatment! Xu Rongfei''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. "Good." Wu Zhicheng nodded. In this case, he knew in his heart that he only had to say no. Waiting for him, it''s definitely head landing. Chen beixuan is famous for his decisiveness in killing and fighting. It''s in Princess Xu Rong''s face to talk to him so much. "Go down and take your brother with you." Chen Fan waved his hand. Then in the eyes of the two women, Wu Zhicheng bows back and takes Wu Zhifan out of the box. As soon as he got to the door, Wu Zhifan reacted and said anxiously: "brother, his condition is too unreasonable. Dad and the directors of the company can''t accept it. Why do you agree? " "If I don''t promise, you just died there." Wu Zhicheng was looking at him. Wu Zhifan''s face suddenly froze and said: "no, this is Yanjing after all. Does Chen beixuan dare to kill people in public?" "He is a man of heaven. If he wants to kill you as a mortal, it''s like crushing an ant all the time. There are a hundred or a thousand ways to make you die in the dark." Wu Zhicheng said, as if remembering something, with a look of fear in his eyes: "you have never seen the Yanshan war with your own eyes. You can never imagine the horror of Chen beixuan. It''s a God above all living beings! Don''t say to tear down the company is to hide my Wu family property, and my father dare not say no to it. " Wu Zhifan stood there with regret in his heart. ... and then in the box, after they left, Princess Xu Rong jumped up excitedly, jumped into Chen Fan''s arms and gave him a kiss: "thank you, brother chen fan." Her eyes are like water, looking at chen fan. It seems that when they met at KTV for the first time, chen fan also stood up like a prince charming who came down from the sky and taught Chou Tianhao a lesson. It was then that Chen Fan''s figure was deeply engraved in the heart of Princess Xu Rong and could not be erased for several years. "All right, my Lord, come down. You are the national goddess. " Chen fan is funny and pats Princess Xu Rong''s waist. "I don''t know. You are engaged to sister Fang Qiong. I''m not allowed to give you a hug. The chance of meeting each other is less and less in the future." The more Princess Xu Rong said, the more depressed she was.Chen fan was silent and sighed in his heart. After all, they are from different worlds, and he did not come back for Princess Xu Rong. At this time, a exclamation broke the peace of the box: "my God, chen fan, who are you? How to make Wu Zhi CD kneel down and beg for mercy? That''s Wu Zhicheng. He is in charge of many things in Tianhe entertainment company. Say quickly, you are not what top class rich family childe elder brother, and imperial concubine play Prince and Cinderella game Ning Xin can''t believe looking at chen fan. As a student of Yanjing Film Academy, how can Ning Xin not know the power of entertainment giant Tianhe Wu family. It can be said that if Tianhe Wu family wants to hold up a person, you are the ugliest girl. They can hold you up as the hottest star in China. Such a person, who was walking almost horizontally in Yanjing, even knelt down and apologized to Chen fan, and promised that incredible treaty. The shock in Ning Xin''s heart can''t be restrained. "Maybe it''s because he''s afraid I''ll beat him." Chen Fanyang raised his eyebrows, which seemed to be true but not true. Ning Xin naturally is not satisfied, also sits to Chen fan side, pesters chen fan to say. The three had a fight here for a while before they left the restaurant. Chen fan takes Princess Xu Rong and Ning Xin all the way to the gate of the film academy and leaves after leaving a phone. Looking at Chen Fan''s back. Ning Xin immediately pinched a Xu Rong imperial concubine waist, jealous way: "die Ni son, have so fierce boyfriend, you still don''t tell me." "By the way, he''s not really engaged." Speaking of this, Ning Xin''s face suddenly changed. "It''s true. A few days ago, maple leaves were dyed red all over the city, and the whole Yanjing city had a fleet of ten miles long. He was engaged." Xu Rong said. "It''s the mysterious person who got engaged on the Beishan Mountain, which is popular on the Internet?" Ning Xin covers her mouth and takes a cool breath. On the day of Chen Fan''s engagement, rich families gathered and all countries came to celebrate. The grand scene is that many Yanjing people have never seen it in their life. Luxury car like rain, discharge tens of miles long. The whole Yanjing has been blocked for a whole day, and the red makeup and maple leaves are full of frost, which is a wonder. Many Yanjing people can talk about it with relish for a lifetime. "There was a lot of noise on the Internet at that time, but now it''s still on the microblog topic list. I only know that the woman is the CEO of beiqiong group, but no one knows about the man. Everyone is guessing, is it the prince of Yanjing Wang family or Xiao family. Imperial concubine, what''s his identity Rather open your eyes, like a curious baby. She hesitated and said, "if I guess wrong, he should be the" Burmese immortal "you once worshipped." "What?" Ning Xin Leng on the spot, cherry mouth open big, as if to swallow apples. After leaving Yanjing Film Academy, chen fan will go to his home in Beishan. At this time, during the Spring Festival, chen fan accompanied several relatives and girlfriends to visit Yanjing every day. Looking at Fang Qiong and Anya''s increasingly happy smile, chen fan also feels warm in his heart. During this period, Wu Zemin, the owner of the Wu family, also took Wu Zhifan to Beishan to apologize to Chen fan. Wu Zemin had no choice but to beat Wu Zhifan hard after he was stopped by Xue Daisha. Then he begged to go to Princess Xu Rong''s door and apologized again and again. At that time, many of the girls who were still in the college were staring at this scene. All of a sudden, the news that Xu Rongfei had a backer forced Tianhe''s boss to beg for mercy spread all over the entertainment industry. Many stars who had been proud of Xu Rongfei were so scared that they were afraid to put on a good posture. "Thank you, brother chen fan." Princess Xu Rongfei takes Ning Xin to Beishan to thank chen fan. She is very beautiful, small mouth and very sweet, meet Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing. One by one, my uncle and aunt cried. Wang Xiaoyun met Princess Xu Rong at the annual meeting of the Chen family and took her as his daughter-in-law. Knowing that Xu Ao died because of Chen Fan and that Princess Xu Rong lost her father, she felt more and more sorry. She said in public that she would take Princess Xu Rong as her daughter. "Chen fan, you listen to me clearly, after the imperial concubine is your sister, don''t bully her casually, you know?" Wang Xiaoyun grabs Chen Fan''s ear and raises his face. "Yes, Ma." Chen Fan smiles bitterly and gives up his hands. Princess Xu Rongfei, Anya, Fang Qiong and others are watching. They all cover their mouths and smile. Chen Fan''s status is so noble that Wang Xiaoyun is the only one who has just taught him. When other people see Chen fan, they dare not even show up. Ning Xin is next to you, and you can breathe cold air secretly. A few days is enough to let Ning Xin know what kind of character chen fan is. All these adjectives are not as shocking as Xiao Laoqin and others who come to the door to apologize. "This is a man who has stepped on the whole upper circle of Yanjing. No wonder Wu Zhicheng and his father are so scared. In front of the Xiaos and the qins, it''s nothing but heaven and the WUS. "Ning Xin thought, looking at Xu Rong Fei, eyes can not help showing envy. With such a brother, who dares to embarrass Princess Xu? From now on, Xu Rongfei is supposed to walk horizontally in the entertainment circle. ... ten days later, the winter vacation is over. Chen Fan officially began to leave Yanjing and embarked on a journey around the world. "The first stop is on the coast of the East China Sea." Chen Fan''s eyes are quiet. PS: Fourth, I''d like to recommend my friend Jiang Tanqiu''s novel "three realms of the gods". Poor Jiang Tanqiu, as the protagonist''s best friend, only appeared in a few chapters, and then disappeared. O(¡É_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 To Chen Fan now, worthy of his pursuit of the goal, only promotion. Congenitally is the first gate for those who cultivate immortals. Only when Chen Fan stepped into nature and his life changed qualitatively, could he arrange everything calmly and freely. Although he can defeat Ye Qingcang now, it is because ye Qingcang has just entered the earth immortal, and Zhenwu immortal sect is powerful. Facing those old-fashioned immortals, or powerful nuclear weapons, chen fan still has to be afraid. "Now that I have reached the peak of Shenhai, if I want to step into the congenital world, I need at least three secret spirits of the earth immortals, or 500 divine power crystals, so that I can be promoted." Chen Fan''s eyes are deep. "The coast of the East China Sea, yundian of the Qinling Mountains, the hinterland of the Shu mountains, the ancient West desert country, and the burial valley of Kunlun." "These are the places that many predecessors in the Chinese cultivation world have explored, where there may be traces of immortals or where immortals once existed. Since the burial Valley is determined to be the ancient immortal battlefield, there is a golden elixir array. Then put it in the last place. The golden elixir array is powerful. It''s also dangerous to enter with my current strength. " Chen Fansi measured his figure, turned into a green awn, and flew to the East. Ordinary divine realm, can only fly tens of kilometers, you have to stop to rest. Chen fan is so rich now that he is not inferior to the immortals. It''s not a big problem to fly thousands of kilometers at a time. "Stab He cut through the sky and walked against the wind. Chen fan has not experienced the feeling of flying freely for a long time when he gallops at an altitude of more than 1000 meters, accompanied by clouds and fog. He was as fast as a subsonic fighter. In three or four hours, he was on the shore of the East China Sea. The so-called shore of the East China Sea is a very big concept. According to ancient Chinese legend, the east of the land is the East China Sea. There is not only a crystal palace in the East China Sea, but also a dragon king in the East China Sea. There are also three islands in Shizhou, Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou. There are earthly immortals living on it. Qin Shihuang once sent the alchemists to take a boat to look for these immortals, but they were not found. What Chen fan is looking for is the ten continents and three islands. "Hoo Hoo." On the Bohai Sea, if a fisherman of a fishing boat looks up, he can see a faint blue light, which is Chen fan, flying across the sea from low altitude. Chen Fan''s mind, like a huge spider web, inch by inch swept the Bohai Sea. Now he has stepped into the peak of Shenhai. His mind is wide enough to cover a hundred kilometers. With Chen Fan''s speed, even a detailed search can scan the whole Bohai Sea almost one day and one night. "Shizhou and three islands, recorded in ancient books, are just above the Bohai Sea. With the development of science and technology, we can''t find it. It must be hidden by a large array. It may even be split by the golden elixir or even the monk Yuanying, and exist in the void. " Chen Fan thought in his heart. The Bohai Sea is not big. Chen fan has been searching for a long time. When he is about to finish his search, he suddenly has a big body and his eyes are shining: "where is the falian wave?" As soon as he kneaded the formula, a bright sword light cut out. The light of this sword is transparent and invisible, as if it doesn''t exist in the world. Suddenly it splits into the void, and the space shakes, showing little waves, just like heavy objects falling on the water. "Sure enough, there is a Dharma matrix, and this dharma matrix seems to have the power of space. It is most likely set by Jindan. " Chen fan was overjoyed and raised his sword in a clap: "up!" The dazzling Golden Rainbow crosses the sky and cuts on the array fiercely. The void vibrates, and the ripples get bigger and bigger. The whole picture seems to be shaking and broken. Chen fan knows that the reason is that the FA array is disturbed by external forces and cannot maintain the illusion. "Go! Go! Go Chen Fan split 17 or 18 swords in one breath. Each sword light is 20 feet long, like a dragon dancing in the sky. This dharma array is a super large-scale illusion Dharma array. It was created by Jindan or even higher level practitioners. But now, thousands of years later, the power of the Dharma array has been gone for a long time, and the array base is broken. In front of Chen Fan''s flying sword, the Dharma array trembled and suddenly revealed a gap. In a flash, Chen mortal sword into one, turned into a rainbow, fiercely into the gap. As Chen Fan entered, the grand array continued to operate. Soon, it was calm and returned to its original state. After a meeting, a fishing boat sailed by, completely unaware that there was a huge hermit Dharma array here "hoo, finally come in." Chen Fan rushed into the array and looked up. He saw an island surrounded by clouds and mist, hundreds of miles around, with exotic flowers and plants, thunder and animal roar. He even saw a bird more than ten meters in size flying in the sky. "According to the description, this should be the legendary Shizhou three islands." Chen Fan looked back and saw that the back road had been covered with a thick layer of white fog. In the white fog, there is a trace of great potential, isolated from the mind, as if forming a world of its own. Chen fan is not surprised. "The Bohai Sea is not big in all. If such an island with a radius of more than 100 Li had appeared, it would have been discovered by countries all over the world. At that time, East Asian countries will be able to fight for this island. "Chen Fan smiles. Then, chen fan flies to the island leisurely. The island is not big, and Chen Fan''s mind can be enveloped almost instantly. On the whole island, although there are many exotic animals, there is no sign that the legendary earth immortal wins the court. "Although the aura of heaven and earth here is three or five times more abundant than that of the outside world, that''s why these ordinary beasts evolved into fierce beasts. But after all, it is not enough to support the existence of a culture of cultivating immortals. Those immortals may have turned into dead bones long ago. " Chen Fan thought quietly. At this time, a giant eagle with wings spread out and nearly 30 meters in size came down from the sky. It has black feathers. Its roots are like swords, shining with metallic luster. Its eyes are extremely sharp, and its golden claws are as sharp as knives. "Poop." The giant eagle fell down and grabbed a 20 meter long snake from the grass. This big snake is as thick as a bucket. It''s no weaker than the Yin snake chen fan has ever seen. It weighs several tons. But when the snake was caught by the giant eagle, its whole body soared up. The snake''s head was directly broken by the giant eagle''s claws, and its hard scale was like paper. The snake died on the spot. "What a great eagle." Chen Fan clapped his hand and showed appreciation in his eyes. From the perspective of cultivation, the giant eagle may have reached the level of the sea of gods, but it doesn''t know the spirit and wisdom, and doesn''t open the wisdom. But the pure body of the eagle is also enough to compete with the ordinary sea of gods. And with Chen Fan''s divine sense, this giant eagle is one of the strongest creatures in the whole island. "Chant When the giant eagle saw chen fan, he immediately let out an eagle. Sharp sound waves, like a mighty wave, sweep in all directions. How terrible is the power of a creature in divine realm, whistling with all its strength? The leaves with a radius of tens of meters were smashed, even the trunk was broken, and many creatures rushed away. "This little skill can''t help me." Chen fan is smiling and doesn''t care. The strong sound waves rush in front of him like the breeze. "Hoo The eagle seemed angry and spread its wings. Ten meters long wings, like a sword, bang when cut. This move is obviously the unique skill of giant eagle. The air was split, and there was a sonic boom in the air. In the air, a white mark appears and strikes chen fan, which is comparable to the sword of Japanese swordsman Takeo Watanabe! "Ha ha." Chen Fan laughs and claps it with one hand. The green light in his hand shines and slaps the giant eagle to the ground. When the giant eagle was angry and wanted to resist, chen fan turned it with one hand. In the void came the roar of the rolling mill. A huge green hand, 20 feet in size, seized the eagle and pressed it to the ground. In front of this God like green light giant palm, the giant eagles are as vulnerable as fragile babies. "Why, do you know how to surrender? It seems that you are very intelligent. " as the giant palm was pressing down step by step, Chen Fanhu''s expression moved, and he felt a sense of anxiety coming from him, with a faint meaning of begging for mercy. He didn''t want to kill the eagle. After all, it''s very rare for life to reach the divine realm on earth. "That''s all. I''ll spare your life." Chen fan takes back the big catcher. The giant eagle got up and didn''t run away. He came carefully and rubbed Chen Fan with his head down. It''s like a dog fawning on its owner. "Don''t give me that. Now go to the center of the island." Chen Fan flew to the eagle''s back. The eagle nodded cleverly and spread its wings fiercely. "Boom." Like a fighter, it broke the sound barrier and stepped into supersonic speed. Unlike human beings, they are as strong as Chen Fan and can''t maintain supersonic speed for a long time. Giant hawks are birds. They are good at flying by nature and cruise at supersonic speed all the time. "Yes, with this mount, I won''t have to fly by myself. Am I a fighter pilot now Chen Fan stood on the eagle''s back, laughing. Giant Eagle speed is extremely fast, but a few minutes, to the center of the island. When Chen Fan jumped down, he saw the ruins here. Just look at the wall tens of feet high and the scene of the gathering of immortals on the mural. In those days, there must have been a huge palace here, stretching in groups, just like a fairy palace. There might even have been a group of immortals swimming here. But I don''t know how many years have passed. Even if these relics are engraved with Dharma array and Taoist pattern, they will be immortal for thousands of years. With the passage of time, they will eventually become fragile. Chen fan just touches them and turns into ashes. "If you don''t transcend the universe, you will be able to live in harmony with the Tao and the real immortals will also decay, not to mention being just born." Chen Fan sighed. As he walked through the ruins of the fairy palace, he saw a huge black stone tablet standing there. On the stone tablet, two big characters were written in the ancient Yunzhuan script, which was impressively: "Yingzhou!" "This is where Yingzhou Fairy Island, one of the three islands in ten continents, was located?"Chen fan was stunned. Then he found that there were small characters on the back of the stone tablet. Seeing those words, chen fan''s face changed. PS: the first one is presented. Stimulated by brother Ju Diao, the author stayed up late to write a chapter. It''s very hard to ask for a monthly ticket_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 The black stone tablet is more than ten feet high. It is made of black gold stone, shining with metallic light. The cloud seal script on it is flying, and its mana is surging. Even after thousands of years, it still stands tall. Behind the stone tablet are rows of small characters, which record the origin of Yingzhou Fairy Island. "... Yingzhou island is hundreds of miles away from the west coast, with Shenzhi fairy grass and jade. When you come out of Liquan, you''ll get drunk every time you drink. The earth immortals gather on the island, and the real king of Dongfu gathers 18 heaven people to open up this island, which is independent of the boundary of cultivating immortals in China, and is the holy land of earth immortals... " " so, this island is a good place for the family of immortals created by a real king of Dongfu who gathers 18 earth immortals? " Chen Fan nodded if he thought about it. The array outside Yingzhou island has a certain spatial power. The real king of Dongfu is at least a monk of Jindan level. Only in this way can he open up a hundred Li square and a scenic spot of Dongtian. But this is not what makes Chen Fan change color. If you continue to look, the blockbusters are all about the grand occasion of Dongfu Zhenjun and Dixian. At the most time, Yingzhou Island gathered 20 or 30 Dixian. It is the second largest island in the world, next only to Penglai. Unfortunately, later, the heaven and earth changed greatly, and the aura in the island began to fail, gradually not enough to support the survival of so many immortals. So one of the immortals left, and only a few remained. Then, we met the battle of immortal meteorite... "the battle of immortal meteorite?" Chen Fan frowned and looked carefully. Unfortunately, when it comes to this paragraph, it is not clear. There are many words that seem to have been erased. It''s just that heaven and earth are in chaos, killing and looting are everywhere, the world of cultivating immortals is in chaos, and there are also foreign gods'' palaces invading. In the end, the earth immortal fell like rain. Even the invincible Dongfu Zhenjun encountered a powerful enemy and finally fell in the battle. The last immortals, with their disciples, left Yingzhou island in a hurry and went to Xianmen. "Wait a minute, all the earth immortals in Yingzhou island have gone to Xianmen?" Chen Fan turned his head and looked over. You can only see the ruins of the palace. I don''t know what kind of fighting happened here in those years, which made those buildings tens of meters high turn into ruins. In addition, only wild animals are left everywhere. "If they all go to Xianmen and leave this world, what is left of Yingzhou island? Is this the ruin? " Chen Fan looks a little ugly. "Whimpering." The giant eagle came over and flattered him, as if he were still talking about it. "Go, go." Chen fan can''t laugh or cry, but he has some helplessness in his heart. It''s not easy to find a good place for earthly immortals. It may also be a super large cave opened by friar Jindan. But all those caves were broken, and all the useful things left were taken away by the last immortals. Basically nothing. I can leave it to Chen fan. How can chen fan not be discouraged? "That''s all. Since I came here, I can''t just leave. Let''s see if there''s anything good left here." Chen Fan jumps on the back of the eagle, flies it into the air and sweeps it down. This time, he scanned every inch of land in detail. "Tianlan grass, 1500 years old, belongs to the top grade spirit grass. It can make ice soul elixir. It is a necessary panacea for the cultivation of several kinds of supernatural powers." "Jiuyou tree, which grows in the netherworld, has no grade, but has a unique effect. After taking it, its body will be immortal for thousands of years. It can be used to preserve the body and cultivate ghost immortals and corpse immortals. " "Jinwu fruit, the shape of which is similar to Jinwu, is a close relative of Jinwu grass, a legendary drug. Fire is a top-grade spirit fruit. Chen Fan found many miraculous herbs along the way. At his present stage, ordinary herbs have little effect. So Chen Fan gave all the herbs in Qinglong formation to the disciples of beiqiong sect. But the best medicine is different. Each elixir has different effects. For example, if Chen Fan takes it, the power of Lihuo Jintong and Jinyan Zhanjia will increase. The more you take, the stronger the growth, and it may even double. When the time comes, the fire will burn the void. Even the earth fairy can burn to ashes. "The records on the stone tablet are not empty words. It is true that there are Shenzhi Xiancao. With these elixirs alone, I can refine a few more batches of "ChiYan elixir" elixirs. Even if I don''t use it myself, giving it to my father and grandfather is enough to recreate a lot of tongxuan period. " Chen Fan thought. After a search, he turned the whole island hundreds of miles away. Twenty or thirty strains of panacea were found. It''s several times as many as before, which makes Chen Fan very happy. "It''s time to leave. Before leaving, refine the Falun of this island. Such an island, shrouded by the void array, can be used as the base of the beiqiong faction. If there is any change in the future, the beiqiong faction can directly retreat here. It''s nuclear weapons. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to break the French array. " Chen Fan looked around and nodded with satisfaction. In addition to the giant eagle, there are several animal kings on Yingzhou island. A thunder beast is like a leopard, but it is four or five meters long. It is as tall as a rhinoceros, shining with electric light. It is as fast as thunder and can easily break the sound barrier.A super snake king has the largest body, tens of meters long. It''s like a hill when it''s coiled up. It''s all white and cold. It can freeze hundreds of meters around. In addition, there is a black water turtle, and a winged horse. In addition to the giant eagle, the whole Yingzhou Island, a total of five God sea beast king. We should know that these natural creatures are often powerful, far from being able to compete with the earth''s divine realm in the same realm. They have amazing powers, strong bodies, and can easily break the sound barrier. Five together, enough to traverse the earth, ye Qingcang or the Vatican can not, it is estimated that no one can do anything about them. "Well, don''t yell. Stay here and watch the island. If anyone doesn''t have my mark, come in and kill them all. " Chen Fan said. These king of beasts, all of them have great intelligence. After Chen Fan subdued them one by one with great magic power, they all nodded like chickens pecking rice. Giant eagle''s face, more revealing a trace of human joy, finally the God of plague hope away. As a result, the next moment, chen fan looked at it and said: "by the way, you go out with me, and the others stay." "Chant The giant eagle was silly. Unexpectedly, he could not escape the fate of his mount. For Chen fan, it''s like flying freely and happily on this Yingzhou island. Next, chen fan began to refine the array. "There must be a core in every Dharma array. The core of my Qinglong formation is beiqiongge. Almost all the palaces here are decaying, leaving nothing but black gold steles. Then the core of the array must be this stone tablet. " Chen Fan''s eyes fell on the stone tablet more than ten feet high. After thousands of years, there is still no damage, as new as yesterday. In addition to the special material of the stone tablet, it is also related to the protection of the power of the FA array. "A golden elixir, together with 18 innate arrays, can''t really refine even with my present strength. But as long as I sacrifice and refine a little bit, leave my brand in it, and be able to open the entrance and exit. " Chen Fan thought. Although this island is nothing in the ancient world of cultivating immortals. But several times of aura, hundreds of miles around, in the modern world, is to break the head to grab the supreme Holy Land! You know, the area of a Zhonghai city is only a hundred Li square. Modern people can build a super metropolis with tens of millions of people on it. Chen fan is going to turn this place into the private property of beiqiong school. "Chide!" Chen fan made a long life Zhenyuan, shot into the black gold stele, and began to sacrifice. "Boom boom boom." With the beginning of his sacrifice, the bright light on the black gold stele began to emerge. Those lights were forbidden by many immortals and elixirs in those years. Every prohibition contains the power of terror. These earth immortals are not the beginners of Ye Qingcang, but the real old congenital, some even the existence of congenital peak. Chen fan can''t bear a single blow. Besides, among the ten immortals, there is also an unfathomable "true king of Dongfu". Even if Chen fan can only do it, he should be more careful. One day, two days, three days... Chen Fan sat in front of the stone tablet, trying to refine this super large array. This kind of Dharma array, which involves space and covers an area of more than 100 Li, is qualified to intervene at least at the level of Jindan. Chen Fan''s sacrifice with the highest power of Shenhai is extremely laborious and cautious. When he is thirsty, he uses Lingquan, and when he is hungry, he eats lingguo. Yingzhou island is rich in products, in addition to those top quality elixirs, there are also a large number of Chinese and inferior elixirs, as well as a large number of Lingquan. The effect of these spirit springs is no worse than that of "cloud and mist spirit water". "It''s a wonderful place. Even after so many years, they all have such rich output. In contrast, the cultivation environment of the earth is a desert hell. " Chen Fan sighed. With such a superior cultivation environment, chen fan would have broken through his nature if he practiced hard here for a year or two at most. The reason why those animal kings were promoted to Shenhai was that they were born with a good environment. "Prick, prick." With Chen Fan''s sacrifice, a layer of green light quietly appeared at the bottom of the stone tablet. It''s about one twentieth of the category. When this layer of blue light completely covers the stone tablet, it means that Chen fan can control this super large space array. At that time, chen fan will close the array. Even if the golden elixir comes, he will cry out. "Oh, but with what I can do now, I can sacrifice at most one tenth. But it''s enough. One tenth can control the array a little and open up the entrance and exit. " Chen Fan confirmed in his heart. At this time, the giant eagle carrying a black stone came to Chen fan, just like a treasure. At the beginning, chen fan thought that it was sending lingguo again, but he didn''t care. When his eyes swept over the black stone, he almost exclaimed: "I''ll go, there''s still this thing on earth?" PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 This black stone is a miraculous stone. Spirit stone! It is the most basic and important material in the world of cultivating immortals. It stores pure aura, which can be absorbed at will by the beginners of the world of cultivating immortals. Whether it is cultivation, array, alchemy, refining, cave building and so on, spirit stone is the most essential. Chen Fan thought that with the earth''s exhausted aura, there is no way to brew the existence of the spirit stone. At most, there are some ordinary jade with shallow aura. However, he never expected to see a spirit stone today. "... Yingzhou Island, fangbaili... On the top of it, there are immortal grass and jade..." the words on the stone tablet appear in Chen Fan''s mind again. Chen fan has seen Xianzhi lingcao. Before, he was still strange. He didn''t see any jade mines on the island. Now I know it''s not jade, it''s spirit stone! "The aura contained in a piece of spirit stone is more than ten times that of the best jade. It works for me, if I can find Lingshi mine! " Chen fan can''t sit still. He immediately asked Juying where the spirit stone came from. The giant eagle lowers his head, releases his mental strength and tells chen fan. Most of these stones are hidden in the soil and occasionally show up. Once discovered, it will be of great benefit for organisms to swallow them, and even evolution may take place. "No wonder I searched the whole island at that time. I didn''t find the spirit stone. It was underground." Chen Fan quickly immersed his divine consciousness in the earth and scanned the underground things. His divine sense is extremely concise, and he can enter the earth for hundreds of feet. Although the deeper he goes, the greater the resistance he will encounter, and there is the power of Yingzhou island array, he doesn''t care. "Lingshi mine, if I can find a Lingshi mine, I don''t need to work hard all over the world. The aura contained in a Lingshi mine can push me into the nature, and even repair the immortal body of the Qing emperor, and restore the power of the real divine body!" Chen Fan''s heart is hot. As one of the top deities in the universe, the green emperor''s immortal body has unimaginable power. It''s far more than the average psychic. Xiaocheng alone is enough to fight against congenital diseases with bare hands. At that time, chen fan had only one congenital core, which was not enough to refine a complete immortal body of the Qing emperor. He managed to refine a incomplete version, which could only exert one tenth of the power of the real divine body. "God body is small, you can kill congenital with one hand! Even close to the body of the golden elixir, hard to shake nuclear weapons. Although I have a strong physical body now, I''m far from being a real God body. " Chen Fan thinks like this, the mind is more and more fast. "Hoo Hoo." With his search, a hidden vein gradually appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. This vein is buried hundreds of meters deep underground. Chen Fan might have forgotten if he hadn''t been reminded by Juying. "The spirit stone mine is born, that is, with the power of the earth immortal, it can take away the spirit stone at most, but the spirit vein can''t take it away. They finally got me cheap." After finding Lingshi mine, a wisp of smile floats on Chen Fan''s face. "Tudunshu!" Chen Fan worships the five thunder seal and directly uses the five elements to escape. Suddenly, a yellow light comes down on Chen fan. As soon as Chen Fan''s body is drilled, he splits the land, just like splitting waves, and goes to the bottom of the earth. In front of Chen fan, many rocks, soil and tree roots all moved away. "Whoosh." Chen fan, a hundred meters away, came to the Lingshi mine. I saw a black vein, like a long dragon, sleeping under the ground. This vein is only tens of meters long. In Xiuxian Kingdom, it is not even the smallest Lingshi mine. It can only be called Lingshi heap. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, it is like a treasure. "This spirit mine alone can mine at least thousands of spirit stones. Although it''s just a common spirit stone, it''s enough to push me into the congenital world. " Chen Fan''s eyes were blazing. The aura contained in a spirit stone is about ten times that of the best jade. About ten spirit stones, equivalent to a magic crystal. Thousands of spirit stones are the crystallization of hundreds of supernatural powers and the secret collection of several immortals. "Shut up and practice immediately, and don''t go out." Chen fan made up his mind quickly. "Whoosh." He used his magic power to extract all the spirit stones and bring them to the ground. Then chen fan built a wooden shed in front of the black gold stele and began to practice in it. The whole island is very safe and there are no outsiders to enter, so chen fan doesn''t have to worry at all. Even if foreign enemies break in, the five God sea beast kings are not joking. "Hoo." Holding a stone in his hand, he began to practice. All cells in the whole body are greedily absorbing the pure aura. Chen fan can''t help but make a comfortable voice. How many years have he not felt so pure aura? After his last life, he abandoned the spirit stone and began to absorb higher level energy. When I came back from this life, I didn''t even see the shadow of the spirit stone. Now re absorption, only feel comfortable."Pa la." About an hour later, a spirit stone turned from black to light, and finally turned into a transparent stone. This means that the pure aura inside has been completely absorbed. Chen Fan didn''t care. He continued to take a piece and began to practice. He absorbed more than ten yuan a day, and unswervingly moved forward. The flesh body and cultivation also soared towards an unprecedented barrier. When Chen Fan was closed, the outside world gradually changed. First of all, a strong man with a sword suddenly appeared in the cultivation circle of China, openly challenging the major sects and martial and Taoist families. The strength of this strong man is unfathomable. In front of him, those masters of martial arts families and sects were as fragile as babies. Changxi Province, Gu''s martial arts field. A figure shot backward in an instant, smashed several pillars one after another, and smashed into Gu''s lobby. Many of the children who care for their families are looking at one of them. I saw that man, with a long black knife on his back, was in a strong shape. He didn''t even put out his weapon. He just raised his hand and bent a finger. "It''s too weak. It''s too weak. I can''t even carry a finger of Lao Lei!" The strong man shook his head again and again. The children of Gu family were all angry when they heard the words, but they were sad. Even Shitong, the strongest customer of his family, can''t stop the strong man. Other people go up and deliver food. "What is the origin of this strong man? But the owner of the family broke through into the realm of chemistry and ascended the tianbang. He was not even an opponent. Is he divine? But there are only a few places in the eastern realm. Who is he? " People were shocked. At the age of 70 or 80, Gu Shitong, with a thin face, covered his chest and coughed, walked out of the hall, arched his hand and said, "you are a master of martial arts. I am not an opponent, but please leave your name. The children of Gu family will hate you one day." "Ha ha, do you want to avenge me just by practicing some incomplete skills? That''s all. It''s OK to tell you. I''m Lei Po Tian. If you want to find me, try to be quick. I won''t stay in your world for too long. " Lei Po Tian laughs and pats a long knife. He turns into a black awn and goes through the air. All the people changed color. "Feitian Dundi is really a divine realm! I didn''t expect that the divine realm was so strong that the master was not his enemy. " "Strange, I have never heard that there is a divine realm master named Lei Po Tian in the world, and what does he mean when he says that he is not in this realm and is incomplete?" Gu Shitong frowned and thought of some ancient legends in his heart. His face changed slightly. It''s not just about family. Lei Botian swept across China in half a month. He patronized almost all the famous martial arts families and sects. "It''s unbearable. Thanks to your Heavenly Master, it can be regarded as the orthodoxy flowing out of us. I didn''t expect that the more you mixed up, the worse it was. You didn''t even have a nerve." Dragon and tiger mountain. Lei Po Tian claps an old Taoist robe with one hand, and then cuts the general altar of Tianshi Taoism with one knife. He sighs, shakes his head, and is about to turn around and leave. There are so many immortal teachers in heaven, all of them are full of shame and indignation. "If Shizu had died in the hands of Chen beixuan, even the magic weapon of Zhenjiao would have been taken away by him. My Heavenly Master would never have been humiliated." A little peddler jumped up and said. "Qingyue, shut up." The old Taoist priest, who was beaten to fly, spat blood at his mouth and cheered in a hurry. He is a great man at the peak of Dharma practice, only half a step away from the divine realm. But still can not carry the thunder to break the sky a palm. The jiuxiao thunder method, which was used before, was swallowed up by the thunder breaking sky, which shocked the people of Longhu Mountain. They did not dare to be any more presumptuous. "Oh, so your master is very strong?" Lei Po Tian asked with a bright eye. "Of course, my master lived more than 100 years, half a step closer to becoming a human immortal, and even more in charge of the ancestral weapon Lei Yin. With the power to control the thunder, if Shizu were here, you would have been killed by his thunder. " The little boy said stubbornly. "It''s not bad. Lei Yin, who is at the top of Shenjing and tianshidao, is still very weak, but he is qualified to fight with Lao Lei." Lei Po Tian nodded and suddenly asked: "who is Chen beixuan you said?" As soon as he said this, all the heavenly masters and Taoists turned crazy and didn''t dare to say anything. "Sir, Chen Tianren is the first-class existence of earthly immortals. In his twenties, he was invincible in the world, and was recommended as the first person in the world. " The old Taoist priest bowed himself. "What? Are there any earthly immortals in this world? And in his twenties? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. It''s our top genius. I haven''t heard that he can become a Dixian at the age of 20. " Lei Botian shook his head and didn''t believe it. Dixian is in their world. It is also a hegemonic existence. It has a long life and a life of 500 years. Lei Po Tian is thirty or forty years old, but he hasn''t got any earthly immortals. I don''t believe there are 20-year-old earthly immortals on earth!"Chen Tianren is not an immortal indeed." Said the Taoist robe elder. Lei Botian''s face shows that you are bragging. But the next moment, he froze. "But Chen Tianren defeated the immortals with three fists. That''s why we respect him as the number one in the world. " Daopao old man leisurely way. "What?" Lei Po Tian''s face is full of horror, just like seeing ghosts. PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 The earthly immortals are high above, and they are the existence of gods. Lei Po Tian, a monk in the realm of divine sea, is certainly much more powerful than the ordinary realm of divine sea. But similarly, the natural friars who have practiced the skill of cultivating immortals are better than the earth immortals. It''s incredible that Chen fan can defeat the immortals with his divine state, which is unheard of. "Even in our fairyland, we have never heard that there is a fairyland that can defeat the immortals. You mortals have no idea how terrible the power of the earth immortal is. Such as xuanluo and tianmingzi, it is impossible for them to defeat the earthly immortals. You old thief, you must be deceiving me Lei Po Tian was shocked first and then angry. He stepped on the old man''s chest and turned it into meat sauce on the spot. "Shishuzu!" A group of tianshidao disciples were all indignant. Some real people, already unable to restrain themselves, directly control the thunder method, throw out thunder lights and smash them into the sky. "Ha ha, how dare you be presumptuous in front of my lineage? Don''t you know that the thunder method of your Heavenly Master''s way is to inherit our heavenly thunder sect? " Lei Po Tian laughed wildly. He roared like thunder. The real sound waves fly out of Lei Po Tian''s mouth, and the whole mountain behind the dragon and tiger is shaking. Many windows, glass, buildings and plants were shattered to pieces, and many disciples cried with a headache. Then, as soon as Lei Po Tian pulled out the long knife behind him, the long black knife turned into a ten Zhang long sword awn and swept in front of him. You guys can still resist. Ordinary disciples are held back for two moments in front of this sword awn. "A group of ordinary people dare to cheat you, Mr. Lei." Before thunder breaks the sky, it doesn''t need any magic power to kill all the real people one by one. It''s a pity that the master of heaven''s Taoism has been handed down for thousands of years. He is the leader of Taoism. Today, he was killed by thunder. After the thunder broke the sky and killed people, he was unwilling to fly directly into the air, stood up with a knife, and suddenly drank: "where is the thunder in the sky?" Boom! Above the head, suddenly gathered a dark cloud, dark cloud foot shrouded hundreds of meters around. A purple thunder light as thick as a thigh split out of the air and fiercely split on the black long knife. Lei Botian held up a long knife and cut it down fiercely. I saw the bright sword awn wrapped in purple thunder light, flying up in the air, more than ten feet long, with a fierce knife on the main hall of Tianshi road. The hall, which covers thousands of square meters, was cut into two pieces. "Have a good time! Have a good time After Lei Po Tian destroyed the hall with a knife, he laughed and patted the back of the knife, turning into thunder. Only the Taoist who came from the former mountain in a hurry was left. When they saw this scene, they all looked down. ... the way of Heavenly Master is destroyed! This news, like lightning, swept the whole Chinese cultivation world. The master of heaven in Longhushan is the one who takes charge of the world. Yao Daoyi was so powerful at that time. Although Yao Daoyi was not there, tianshidao was still a great school of thousands of years. It had a deep foundation. Several real people were in charge of it. I didn''t expect that it would be destroyed today. "Who is the one who destroys the way of Heavenly Master?" "I don''t know. It''s like a strange place called Lei Po Tian." "This kind of ferocity, step on the door to destroy religion, is there another Chen beixuan in the world?" On this day, Lei Botian is really famous. The news that he challenged many aristocratic families and clans came out. In just a few days, Lei Botian defeated seven or eight Huajing masters, including the top master of banbu Shenjing, who couldn''t stop him. In the martial arts world of China, I was still surprised. Then, a mysterious man in black named Cixuan was born and challenged the Taoist priest of Changchun on the top of Zhongnan mountain. Zhongnan gas refiner, Taoist Chang Chun, is the only remaining divine realm in China. He has always stood aloof from the world. Under the pressure of Cixuan, Taoist priest Changchun had to do it. In that battle, Taoist priest Changchun urged Taixu''s technique of condensing Qi to the extreme. It is said that the long white dragon is more than ten feet long. It is like a whip dancing in the air. It can crush gold and iron, even an armored car can smash it. But it''s more terrifying. He was dressed in black and masked. A Black Dagger ran through the void. He cut the White Dragon into pieces with one knife, and then hit Taoist priest Changchun with one knife. In the end, the mayor of Changchun was defeated. "How could it be?" This time, the martial arts circle of China was really shocked. Taoist priest Changchun is a person of the same age as Yao Daoyi and Li Changsheng. Although his cultivation is only in the middle of the divine realm, it is not comparable to ordinary divine realm. Especially that thorn Xuan, it seems that he is only in his thirties. "Company commander Chun is defeated. We in China can only count on the gods of beiqiong sect and Kunlun." Many people are worried. There were ten figures in the divine realm of China, but since the first battle of Yunwu Mountain, chen fan almost killed them. Now the only ones are in beiqiongpai and Kunlun. Many people call for beiqiongpai and Kunlun to punish Lei Botian and Cixuan.But what is shocking is that Lei Botian even hit the gate of beiqiong school. "Stab At that time, thunderstorms and knives crossed the sky over beiqiongge. Hua Yunfeng is not the opponent of Lei Botian at all. Until Xie Yan makes a move, they just stop Lei Botian. "What bullshit, Chen beixuan? "Northern Hainan school?" "But so!" Lei Po Tian splits them off with a knife, shakes his head and sneers. Then, another shocking news came. Cixuan secretly touches Yanshan mountain to see if the legendary earth immortal Ye Qingcang exists. Fortunately, ye Nantian finds it. After that, ye Nantian joined hands with Lao Qinglong, and they fought together to stab Xuan, but they were defeated. In the end, it was the Kunlun guards who used heavy weapons to scare away the "Cixuan.". When these two news came out, not only China but also East Asia was shocked. "Since Chen beixuan''s reign in heaven and earth, there are still people who dare to challenge beiqiong school and Kunlun. Who are these two people?" Countless people posted on the Wudao forum, and the discussion was very hot. Many people think that Lei Po Tian and CI Xuan should come from the ancient orthodoxy. It is estimated that this ancient orthodoxy has not existed for hundreds of years, so no one knows it. Only the people of Kunlun and beiqiong school look grim. "It''s from the fairy gate! Their realm is no higher than ours, but their fighting power is earth shaking. It must be the birth of the people in the immortal gate. " Ye Nantian looks grim. Ye Nantian can feel that the most important thing is the middle stage of the divine realm. But the strength is far stronger than him, even Lao Qinglong is not an opponent. The skill is so strange that it can easily break the sound barrier. In the end, it was the Kunlun guards who used missiles to frighten the assassin back. "It''s a pity that the general is injured, so he can''t make a move. Otherwise, he will be captured and the information of Xianmen will be interrogated." The old green dragon sighed. "Haven''t you contacted Chen beixuan yet?" Ye Nantian frowned. "Beiqiong school said that Chen Tianren had traveled all over the world, and he had no news for most of the month. He couldn''t get through his mobile phone, and we couldn''t get in touch with him with our location communicator. As if he had disappeared from the world. " Old Qinglong had no choice but to shake his head. Two people big eyes stare small eyes, in this case, can only wait quietly. ... and at this time, over the Bohai Sea. There are several men and women, standing on the sea, looking for something. "Master, if you want me to say that modern technology is quite useful. After hundreds of years, those maps are old. With this GDP positioning, it''s easy to find a position. " A young man in his twenties, dressed in very fashionable clothes, laughs with a hand-held instrument. Next to the three or four men and women, frown slightly, do not like to look at him. "Zhang Ran, you should know that we are here to search for the immortal fate and the Linggen disciples. It''s not for you to enjoy in the afterlife. No matter how good these wonderful things are, what''s the use of not practicing? If you like, I can make up my mind to let you stay in the world forever. " A middle-aged man with a star chart hummed coldly. "No, No. Master, I''m wrong. " Zhang ran quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake. Next to the lovely girl in red, Wu mouth snicker, let Zhang ran a helpless. "Xiao Wu, Zhang Ran, you know, I am different from other sects." The middle-aged man sighed: "such as yuntianzong, qingxuandao, xueshengong and so on, if there are Dixian in our world, they are just a handful of orthodoxy, monopolizing all kinds of cultivation resources. I, heishuimen, your martial uncle and I, have stepped into the realm of God. You are all over 30 years old, and then you can barely achieve the realm of enlightenment. If heishuimen doesn''t produce another Earth immortal, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be removed from fairyland. " "Yes, master." Several disciples of Heishui sect nodded their heads. "The map of Yingzhou island and the open array astrolabe are handed down by the retreating Jiuhua Dixian. Jiuhua Dixian once wrote a message that there was a Lingshi mine on Yingzhou island. After thousands of years, the Lingshi mine must have been restored. If we can find the Lingshi mine, the Lingshi in it will be enough to make an immortal. " The middle-aged man said solemnly. "Lingshi mine!" Zhang Ran, the girl in red, and several other disciples all had eyes shining. This is the most important cultivation resource. Even in the fairyland, a spirit stone mine can make all the major religions fight. "Father, it''s been thousands of years. Will the Lingshi mine be excavated by mortals?" The girl in red pursed her lips. "Younger martial sister, you don''t know that the cultivation of the people in the secular cultivation world is too bad. Lei Botian and Cixuan are said to have upset the world of secular cultivation and smashed their two most powerful forces, beiqiong and Kunlun. No one can help them. They still boast about immortalsOne of the children next to him laughed. "Yes, in my fairyland, Lei Po Tian and CI Xuan can only be regarded as medium talents. Compared with xuanluo of Qingxuan Road, the snow in the snow temple is far away. Even they can''t stop it. It can be seen that there is no one in the secular world. It''s just a joke to say that the divine realm is superior to the earthly immortals. " The middle-aged man nodded. Suddenly, his face was deep. He held up his astrolabe and said: "fast forward, the passage is about to open." With a roar, a black passage appeared on the sea, and people rushed into it. In a flash, the hole disappeared, leaving only the sea with waves and clouds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 Tear it. The Yingzhou array split, and several embarrassed figures appeared. The first one was a middle-aged man, holding a star disk in his hand. The astrolabe was made of silver and inlaid with many black gems, corresponding to the stars of heaven and earth. Sprinkle a silver white light, the crowd shrouded in it. "Hoo, I finally came in. This array is so terrible. I thought I was going to be torn to pieces." Then Zhang was afraid. Other disciples of the black water sect were also scared, and the girl in red Xiao Wu was even more scared and pale. "Zhenjun of Dongfu was known as the first person in overseas scattered cultivation. He was a great man of the celestial class, second only to the ancestors of various religions. How terrible is the power of the Dharma array built by the 18 Tianren under his command. If it wasn''t for the protection of the star disk handed down by the Jiuhua earth immortal, we would have been annihilated by the power of the Dharma array. " The middle-aged man gave a cold hum. His name is Yan Jingchao. He is one of the only two deities in heishuimen. Yan Jingchao painfully looked at the astrolabe and found a long trace on the silver disk. I''m afraid that if I use it again, it will be completely broken. "Fortunately, we''re only going to go in and out once. We''ll mine the Lingshi mine and leave immediately." Yan Jingchao is in the middle. "Dad, the aura here is very strong. It''s almost no worse than our fairyland, and it''s so beautiful, just like a fairyland. Why did they withdraw from Jiuhua Dixian Xiao Wu opened her hands, took a long breath and cried in a delicate voice. "Sister dancer, you don''t know. In those years, the battle of immortal meteorite broke out. It is said that innumerable immortals sank the earth. At last, the world changed greatly. Many immortal sects could not stay in the world, and hastened to retreat into the immortal gate. Although Yingzhou island is good, it''s only a hundred miles around. How can it be as vast as my fairyland? " Zhang Ran joked. "Well, cut the crap. We are in an emergency and rush to the center of the island to mine Lingshi. I remember that there were many descendants of exotic animals here. They were extremely dangerous. You are always around me. You can''t leave. " Yan Jingchao frowned. Blackwater gate is famous for controlling Blackwater. I saw a lot of disciples knead the formula, a wave of water surged up, and everyone stepped on the waves. Like a Sea Patrol nocturnal fork riding on the wind and waves, he ran to Yingzhou island. When they got ashore, they found that there were many wild animals and fierce birds. "Bang!" I saw the girl in red waving a black water whip, fiercely cleaving on a silver giant wolf. The giant wolf was three or four meters long, like a tiger. His fur was silvery white. He took a whip from a girl in red, rolled on the spot, stood up again, unharmed, and ejected a silver beam. "Be careful, he is the descendant of Xiao Yue Sirius. Although his blood is thin, he is also a strange beast, which can rival the Huajing." Yan Jingchao frowned, reached out to block the silver light column, and then kneaded a formula. "Stabbing." I saw a black water dragon several feet long condensing out of thin air. The black water dragon, like a steel whip, is very hard. It encircles the silver white giant wolf fiercely in it. Ignoring the wolf''s howling in horror, it turns out that it is hard to wring the silver white giant wolf to pieces. "Thank you, Dad." Xiaowu''s face was still a little frightened. Tiantian said with a smile, "Dad''s" black water dragon riding skill "is more and more powerful." "It''s just an ordinary beast. When you meet the beast king who can rival the divine realm, it''s your father. It''s probably not your opponent." Yan Jingchao shook his head. The other disciples of the black water sect, who had not been relaxed for a long time, looked around nervously. They had only gone ten miles when they were attacked by many strange animals. If it were not for Yan Jingchao''s protection, they would have been seriously injured. "It''s said that xuanluo and xuexianzi, the top disciples of the great religion, all went to Shushan sword palace, Qinling yundian, Ximo ancient city and other places to find the secret collection of the earth immortal and even the heaven immortal. We are the only ones who come here to look for spirit stone. We have to worry about it. " A disciple whispered. "You''re content. The places like Shushan sword Palace are the earth immortals. They may have gone or died. If we can get a spirit stone mine, it has been blessed by our ancestors. " Another disciple yelled. All the way, they walked dozens of miles, and gradually found that there were few animals. At the end of the day, there was no other animal. "Hoo, it''s OK. It seems that there is no animal king in this island. " Yan Jingchao breathed a sigh of relief. "Hiss." At this time, they just walked out of the forest and came to an open area. In front of me, there are all high walls, which are often tens of meters high, just like giant palaces. Unfortunately, the fairy palace is only a few broken walls. "This should be the place where the immortals of Yingzhou gathered in those days." Yan Jingchao''s eyes are full of longing, and many disciples of Heishui sect are also longing for it. "In the heyday of Yingzhou Island, there were celestial beings sitting in the town, gathering dozens of earthly immortals. Even our fairyland is not as good as a Yingzhou island in those days. We can see how prosperous the ancient world of cultivating immortals was. "Zhang Ran hit the tongue. "Let''s go and see if the boundary pillar is still there. If we find the boundary pillar, we can almost find the Lingshi mine." Said the middle-aged man. All the way to the center of the island, many fuzzy murals on the surrounding walls still record the grand gathering of immortals. Looking at the disciples of heishuimen, I felt envious. "Dad, there is a lovely big leopard there." Xiao Wu suddenly exclaimed excitedly. Yan Jingchao turned his head and saw that his hair almost exploded. I saw a black leopard, four or five meters long, whose fur was like black silk, lying on a wall and yawning. Between its eyes half closed and half narrowed, there was a faint ray of thunder. "Lei Lei, this is a Lei Lei, and it has entered the divine realm." Yan Jingchao''s face changed. Strange animals in the divine world! Many disciples turn pale at the same time. Even in fairyland, they walk horizontally. In addition to the legendary spirit beast, there is nothing stronger than them. In addition, when a strange animal evolves into a divine realm, it will often Master natural powers. Generally, monks in the same realm will have a headache. "Fortunately, there is only one head. With our strength, we can clean it up." As soon as Yan Jingchao finished speaking, he saw a big snake winding around the pillar beside him. The snake is fifty or sixty meters long, white and crystal clear, just like an ice band. "Another beast of God?" The faces of all the people changed wildly. But this is just the beginning. Soon, several people found that their way was blocked by an old turtle and a winged horse. "Black water Xuan turtle, negative winged Tianma, my God, this is just a Yingzhou Island, there are four gods and beasts." Everyone was shocked and numb. At this time, Lei Yu yawned and motioned with his paw to let them follow. Gods and beasts are often intelligent. People have no choice but to keep up. As he walked along, Yan Jingchao said: "as soon as he finds an opportunity, he will release the" shenleizi "of Tianlei sect and hurt a strange beast. Then you will find an opportunity to rush out and mat for the master. We will gather at the entrance." Zhang Ran and others nodded heavily. Small dance is a pair of big eyes are covered with mist. These are the four beasts in the divine world. They are the Taoist immortal fetuses like xuanluo and tianmingzi. They all need claws. Soon, a towering black gold stele appeared in front of people''s eyes, but what shocked everyone was not the black gold stele, but a person and a bird sitting cross legged under the stele. Yes, Zhang Ran and others thought that there were only a few of them in Yingzhou Island, but they never thought that there were others. And the scene in front of them startled them. I saw a young man in white sitting lazily under the stone tablet. Next to him was a pair of black stones. In the distance, there was a big bird with two or three people high. The big bird looked at the boy with his eyes closed. He thought he was asleep, so he secretly stretched out his mouth and wanted to carry a stone. But every time he was hit by the boy, he could only cover his mouth and cry. "Another fierce bird in the divine realm, and is that a spirit stone?" Yan Jingchao''s eyes glared out and looked at the pile of black stones. Zhang Ran and others are greedy saliva are left, when they have seen so many stone in their life? This pile is enough to buy the whole Blackwater gate. "Click." Let heishuimen and others, a scene of heartbreaking pain appeared. The boy in white took a spirit stone and threw a big bird nearby. Big bird quickly jumped up to take it, swallowed it in three or two bites, chirped happily, and rubbed the boy, just like a pet. "Too wasteful, too extravagant. Don''t he know that a spirit stone in our fairyland can buy a inferior magic weapon? " They beat their chests and feet. But Yan Jingchao''s pupils are shrinking. The boy in white was able to tame more than one beast in the divine realm. It can be seen that his strength is far beyond the imagination of people. "Yan Jingchao of heishuimen, take his disciples to meet the elder. I don''t know what school the elder belongs to?" Yan Jingchao bowed. Chen Fan did not answer, but took a spirit stone. With a click, the black stone was crushed. A pure aura twines around Chen Fan in an instant, turns into a flame of aura, and burns his body bright. His whole body is like emerald glass, and there are gold threads. Seeing this, Yan Jingchao and others are more respectful. This is the legendary method of the earth immortals. Only those who are highly cultivated can refine the body with the fire of aura, so as to push the spirit to a higher level and transform it into the body of the golden elixir. "Black water gate? Never heard of it? " The boy in white shook his head. Yan Jingchao and other people''s faces are stiff. Although heishuimen is in fairyland, it can only be regarded as a middle school, far inferior to the great religions such as qingxuandao and xueshengong, but at least there are two fairyland masters who occupy one city. They are well-known. They are the earth immortals, and they should have heard of them.When Yan Jingchao was about to open his mouth, he suddenly heard the boy in white say: "I''m Chen beixuan. This is the residence of our beiqiong school. What do you want to do when you break in?" "What? Chen beixuan? "Northern Hainan school?" Yan Jingchao and others were stunned. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Yan Jingchao and others did not come to the world for a day or two. Although they despised the earth''s science and technology, they also learned some common sense of the earth''s cultivation world. Coupled with the trouble of Lei Po Tian and CI Xuan, they naturally knew who the beiqiong school and Chen beixuan were. "In the present cultivation environment of the mortal world, there is no earthly immortal. That Kunlun Ye Qingcang is just boasting. As for Chen beixuan, who is superior to earthly immortals in the realm of God, it''s a joke. " Yan Jingchao was determined to do so. Including Zhang Ran, Xiao Wu and others also nodded in agreement. The gap between the earth immortal and the divine realm is quite different, ten times and a hundred times. It''s said that Qing Xuan Dao, who was born to be an immortal and was expected to advance to the rank of the earth immortal at the age of 50, could not defeat the earth immortal. The earth fairy is so powerful. But this scene completely shattered their fantasy. "The former is Chen beixuan from beiqiong school, not from fairyland?" Zhang Ran stammered. "Are you from Xianmen? Well, it''s true. Although it''s the nine stream water system method, it''s the immortal method after all. " Chen Fan raised his eyes and swept them around. He nodded and took a spirit stone and continued to quench his body with spirit fire. "How can there be immortal cultivators? And according to legend, isn''t Chen beixuan a divine realm? But he can refine his body with spirit fire, which is better than ordinary earth immortals. " Yan Jingchao and others were stunned. The aura in the spirit stone is very pure. And with this pure aura, it turns into fire, and its power even surpasses the innate fire. Spirit fire can burn magic weapons, and even spirit weapons may not be able to carry it. Chen fan can refine his body with spirit fire, which represents his Tao body. He has reached the state of great success and has been transformed to perfection. Only the old Dixian can do it. But they don''t know that Chen fan is just repairing the foundation. The immortal body of the Qing emperor is the supreme divine body. Chen fan only made it by force, but it is only a incomplete version. Now he uses the spirit fire to harden the body, hoping to make it a complete divine body. "Master, this is Yingzhou island. We found it only after we got the map of Jiuhua Dixian. We don''t know that it has been occupied by master, so we will leave." Or Yan Jingchao knows it''s bad, apologizes in a hurry and wants to leave. Whether Chen fan is a God or an immortal, his strength is far superior to others. If you break into the gate of another mountain without permission, you can be killed on the spot if you put it in a fairyland. "Don''t hurry. I have something to ask you." It''s not easy to meet the people in Xianmen. How can Chen Fan let them go and raise his hand at will. "Chant Black water Xuan GUI, Lei Yu and so on are forced to come up, each shining with lightning, black waves, momentum all over the sky. Yan Jingchao and others can only turn back with a bitter face and say: "if you have any questions, you must answer them according to the facts." Zhang Ran was in tears. Isn''t it true that the mortal world is the end of the law era, and there are few people who have completed the divine realm, three or two big cats and two little cats, who are allowed to bully at will? How did Chen beixuan come out of the blue? But no matter how dissatisfied they are, they can only smile. "Since you are from the immortal gate, where does the immortal gate lead to?" Chen fan asked the most concerned questions. At first, chen fan thought that the immortal gate was an ancient path leading to another immortal cultivation star field. But later I heard that people in Xianmen were often born, so I felt wrong. Every time this kind of interstellar transmission array is opened, it will consume a lot of resources, including not only spirit stone, but also void crystal stone, space gem and many treasures. Those people in the immortal sect can go down to earth even if they have nothing to do, which is different from Chen Fan''s cognition. You know, those who can travel in the starry sky at least have to be above the golden elixir level. "The world we live in is known as fairyland. It is said that in ancient times, also known as the kunxu Kingdom, it was the site of the ancient heaven. Later, due to the battle of immortal meteorite, heaven and earth changed greatly and were not suitable for cultivation. Mortal practitioners all retreated to the kunxu world through the immortal gate. Since then, only once in hundreds of years has the immortal gate been opened to communicate with the mortals. " Yan Jingchao said carefully. These secret stories of the immortal sect should not have been told to mortal practitioners. But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. With Chen Fan''s accomplishments, even if he went to kunxu, he was also a hegemonic figure. Yan Jingchao did not dare to hide it. "Kunlun ruins, isn''t this the ruins of Kunlun in ancient Chinese mythology? It''s said that the queen mother of the West and the emperor of heaven are here. Unexpectedly, it has become a fairyland. " Chen Fan frowned and continued to ask. According to Yan Jingchao, the boundary of kunxu is about thousands of Li, equivalent to half the area of China. The total population is about tens of millions, including many ancient cities. These ancient cities often have a history of thousands or even thousands of years. It''s full of aura, far better than the world. The control of kunxu is the holy land of many great religions. "Today, the most powerful places in kunxu are yuntianzong, qingxuandao, tianleizong, xueshengong and so on. It is even said that there is an immortal ancestor in yuntianzong, but this is just a legend, which has not been confirmed. However, yuntianzong is still the largest religion in the kunxu Kingdom, which has been inherited from the ancient heaven, and there are countless magic weapons. "Yan Jingchao said respectfully. "Snow palace?" After a few months, chen fan finally heard the name again, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Sure enough, that old Taoist is from the immortal family. So Lu Yanxue should be in the kunxu area. I''ll go into the fairy gate and look for Lu Yanxue when I''m born. " Chen Fan thought, but his brow was still slightly wrinkled: "is the kunxu area too small, just thousands of miles away? My teacher Cang Qingxian''s "dark world" is hundreds of millions of miles away. The congenital friars can''t fly to the end after flying for a hundred years. In this way, the so-called kunxu world is just a small world. I don''t know whether it was created by the power of God or by nature. " Thinking of this, chen fan interrupted with a wave of his hand and said solemnly: "do you know where all those people in the ancient world of cultivating immortals went?" According to Yan Jingchao, the most powerful in today''s kunxu community is only Dixian. The immortals have not been born for hundreds of years, so it is very likely that they will become immortals. This kind of small world is not the Xiuxian planet chen fan is looking for. He wanted to find an ancient way to heaven, leave the earth and reach other immortal stars. "The ancient world of cultivating immortals?" Yan Jingchao is stupid. "In ancient times, the great gods and immortals were all figures in myths and legends, and they have disappeared for thousands of years. It''s just a legend that they seem to have left our world and gone to the other side of the starry sky. As for how they left, I don''t know. " Yan Jingchao lowered his head and said. "That''s all. When I get into kunxu, I''ll go directly to those big masters." Chen Fan frowned slightly, then stretched out and shook his head. He said lazily: "how did you find this Yingzhou island? Has the fairy gate been opened? Is there anyone else besides you? " With these words, Yan Jingchao''s face suddenly froze. They wanted to come to Yingzhou island to excavate Lingshi, but now it seems that those Lingshi are obviously occupied by Chen fan. Moreover, chen fan''s accomplishments are so terrible. Once he knows that Lei Botian has attacked beiqiong sect, chen fan is likely to be furious. What kind of person is Chen fan? As soon as these people hesitated, he suddenly lowered his face and hummed coldly: "speak quickly." Zhang Ran can''t bear the pressure first, so he should explain first. According to them, Zhang Ran was one of the first people to go out of the immortal gate. There were about ten of them. They are all elite disciples of various sects and sects. In those days, the practitioners left in a hurry. There are many relics like Yingzhou Island left behind. They all come to the world to search for the earth immortals and even the heaven immortals cave. By the way, I talked about Lei Botian and others. "Good, good!" Chen fan was furious, his eyes were cold, and a huge murderous gas suddenly overflowed. He never thought that he had only been out for a few days, and beiqiong sect was bullied to the end. "Master, calm down. Nalei Po Tian is the direct disciple of Tianlei sect. Although he is not as good as the chief Tianming son of Tianlei sect, he has also been cultivated to the middle of the divine realm. In addition, Tianlei sect has the immortals in its seat, which is a great religion and should not be lightly humiliated. " Yan Jingchao and others fell to the ground in a hurry, shaking and saying. "Hehe, tianleizong? Dixian? Can they come to earth? " Chen Fan sneered. "It takes a lot of resources to open the gate of immortals... Ordinary earth immortals seldom come to the world unless they spend a lot of money." Yan Jingchao hesitated and said. "What are you afraid of? It''s not that I didn''t kill any of them. " Chen Fan snorted coldly. At this time, he was only half a step away from the birth, and the divine body was close to complete repair. Chen fan is not afraid even if there are old-fashioned immortals. "But just in case, it''s better to accumulate some cards before going out." Chen Fan sat down again. At the same time, he was going to repair the divine body and become the real immortal body of the Qing emperor. But this is obviously too time-consuming. It can''t be finished in less than half a year. Chen fan can only choose one now. "It''s the fastest way to repair the divine body. As for the congenital, we can take our time. "We need absolute safety. It''s obviously not right now." Chen fan made up his mind and turned to ask Yan Jingchao and others: "do you know the whereabouts of that thunder breaking sky?" "Well, I''m not sure. I just heard that two months later. Xuanluo, the next leader of Qingxuan Road, seems to be gathering all the people in the immortal gate on Qingcheng Mountain to open Shushan sword palace. Lei Botian should go back then. " Yan Jingchao hesitated and said slowly. "Two months is enough." Chen Fan looks up at the starry sky. The immortal body of the Qing emperor is the most powerful divine body, two or three orders higher than the general spiritual body. If you can repair it completely and reach the real spiritual state, you will be a congenital monk. You can also capture and kill it with one hand. What is the point of breaking the sky by thunder? The Tianlei sect behind him is not in Chen Fan''s eyes. "These two months, please stay on Yingzhou island."Chen Fan touched his sleeve. Looking at the giant eagles, Lei Lei and other beasts, Yan Jingchao could only nod with a bitter smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "Bang." Two months later, chen fan began to speed up. A piece of spirit stone, held up by magic power, floats to Chen fan. Then it explodes and turns into several black fire. These flames are made of high-purity aura. They are powerful and can burn everything. Chen Fan''s body sits cross legged in it. The whole green emperor''s immortal body is crystal clear, shining with the light of sapphire and glass. The skeletons, muscles and viscera are radiant, and the blood in the body is roaring like the Yangtze River. Visible to the naked eye, a thread of gold emerged from the skeleton and spread to the whole body. Gold is called immortality. Why is the cultivator called "golden elixir" means immortal. Once the golden elixir is completed, it can be said that it will live forever. Even after a thousand years, the body will be old and the spirit will be destroyed, but the golden elixir will still be preserved and will not be destroyed in 10000 years. The immortal body of the Qing emperor, which Chen Fan practiced before, can not be regarded as a divine body. It is just one level higher than the ordinary spiritual body. It can only be called "treasure body and quasi Divine Body". Now, after being tempered by spirit fire and absorbing the surging spirit, it begins to gradually repair and complete, giving birth to the real divinity. "Stabbing." Looking at the numerous spirit stones, they were destroyed one by one with a slow and firm speed. Yan Jingchao and others are distressed, tears are almost left. Those are supposed to be theirs. However, chen fan''s terror is beyond their imagination. "Master, how can there be such a pervert as Chen beixuan in this mortal world. It''s obvious that he hasn''t stepped into the earth immortal yet, but his body is stronger than the ordinary earth immortal. He practices his body with spirit fire, and eating spirit stone is like stir frying chestnuts with sugar. It''s terrible. " Zhang Ran said. Several people from heishuimen are picking elixirs on Yingzhou island. There are huge eagles flying in the sky, and a few mental powers are also looming over here. The orcs were not worried about their escape. "I don''t understand. I don''t understand." Yan Jingchao also shook his head. "Dad, do we really want to take him to the sword palace meeting in Qingcheng Mountain? Xuanluo shaozhangjiao doesn''t know if it''s Chen beixuan''s opponent. " Xiao Wu pursed her lips. Xuanluo is the next leader of Qingxuan Taoism. He is a Taoist immortal. He is one of the most famous Tianjiao in kunxu. It is generally acknowledged that he can enter the earth immortal before he is 50 years old. His accomplishments are unfathomable. No one knows how strong he is. "Qingxuan Dao is known as the invincible of kendo, and xuanluo is even more powerful. The younger generation, Tao Ti Xiantai, once had an old immortal who was defeated by him. It''s probably between Bo Zhong and Chen beixuan. " Yan Jingchao frowned and hesitated. Chen fan has a strong body. Xuanluoze was born in Qingxuan Taoist school. He was familiar with countless secrets. He was also a Taoist immortal. He was born in the body of earthly immortals. If they met each other, even Yan Jingchao didn''t know for sure. "Master, what is the Taoist immortal fetus? So powerful? " Zhang Ran frowned. "The so-called Taoist body immortal fetus means that they are born with the body of the earth immortal. On the quality, beyond all the best spiritual root, only relegated immortal reincarnation can be comparable. The Taoist immortal fetus can only be produced by a pair of earth immortals combined with each other. For the earth immortals, it''s hard for them to have children, and they may only have one in their whole life. " Yan Jingchao said. "Ah? Are not xuanluo''s parents all immortals Xiao Wu was stunned. "Otherwise, why do you think he was young enough to be a little leader of Qingxuan Taoism? His father is the current master of Qingxuan Taoism and the first person in the kunxu community. " Yan Jingchao snorted coldly, with a trace of worry in his eyes and said: "but since Chen beixuan is looking for Lei Botian, it should have nothing to do with xuanluo." Soon, two months passed. In the past two months, great changes have taken place in the outside world. The whole cultivation world of China is boiling. It''s not just Lei Po Tian and CI Xuan. Someone saw a woman in white walking against the wind on the top of the snow mountain, just like shooting a God. On the top of Emei Mountain, someone saw a man in green with a sword standing on the top of the sea of clouds. Some people see a monk, who blows thunder, overturns a thousand ton ship on the river.... all these things are strange and strange. Every day, new news explodes in the martial arts forum. "I''ll go. For the first time in my life, I found that there are so many divine realms in China." someone make complaints about the forum. "That''s right. When Chen beixuan came out before, he felt that it was rare in a hundred years. Now, such as Chen beixuan''s peerless genius, a big cut out. Almost every day there are new divine realms. According to our statistics, there must be 20 or 30. " Another man said. "These new divine realms are not all descendants of the seclusion. Even if there is a hidden world, there should not be so many. Moreover, each of them is young, and their practice seems to be quite different. There are so many hidden ways in China. " A lot of people are suspicious. If we say that there are one or two secluded sects, we can still believe that if there are a lot of them, the fool will be confused."It''s not the secret world. They come from the immortal gate." A man with a nickname of "Zhu xiaoque" came out and replied. "What is the fairy gate?" A series of strange people asked. Then someone exclaimed: "isn''t that a legend? It is said that ancient gods and immortals entered the immortal gate and never came to the mortal world again. Moreover, the immortal gate was opened only once for hundreds of thousands of years. I thought that our ancestors cheated us. I didn''t expect that the immortal gate really existed? " As soon as this post was posted, the whole forum immediately became a sensation. Most of the people in the forum come from different schools. Some of them have a long history, such as tianshido, Wudang Mountain, Xiangxi Yanjia, etc. they can be traced back to hundreds of years ago. There are records about Xianmen in ancient books, and many people have turned these records out. "Yes, it''s said that qingxuandao, tianleizong and xueshengong are all sects in the immortal family. Isn''t Lei Po Tian claiming to be from Tianlei sect? They must all be from the immortal gate, otherwise they can''t explain! " Everyone is determined. All of a sudden, not only the military and Taoist circles of China were shocked, but also the Chinese military could not sit still. The appearance of such things as Xianmen in our own territory seems to connect with another world. This is a big event. As a result, many troops were mobilized, and Kunlun was ordered to contact the people of Xianmen. It''s a pity that those people in Xianmen are superior. They are not only interested in modern science and technology, but also despise ordinary people. "You are mortals, and we are immortals. We belong to two worlds. When time comes, we will naturally go back to the fairyland and have little communication with your secular Dynasty. " There are people in the fairy gate, directly to the military envoy replied. There are also some arrogant people who sneer directly: "it''s said that there are some immortals in Kunlun in China, which makes people laugh. How can there be immortals in this secular world! What''s more ridiculous is that the earth immortal was defeated by others. It''s a disgrace to the word earth immortal. " The envoys of Kunlun came back in black. A few times later, we have a deep understanding of these people in the immortal gate. They are young and proud. It''s like a god overlooking all living beings. "Bah, I''m just a bunch of weak chickens. If Chen beixuan is here, or Ye Tianren''s injuries are completely recovered, one hand can crush them all. " People with martial arts families can''t see it and stand up to speak. "Yes, you''ll bully honest people like Changchun Taoist priest. When Chen beixuan comes back, you''ll have a good look." A lot of people also post one after another. These words can''t help but spread to the people in the immortal gate. "Chen beixuan? It''s just a coward. I''ve smashed all his bullshit, and I haven''t seen him come out. " Lei Po Tian laughs and sneers. As for other people in the immortal sect, they don''t care at all. "In this secular world, the cultivation world has long been declining, and the orthodoxy does not exist. Even if there are people who respect you, it''s not out of date. There are no heroes. It''s just that you can make a man famous. " The man of green dress negative sword light way. When he said this, he set the tone directly. As the Shaozhang sect of Qingxuan Taoism, xuanluo''s status is the most noble among all the kunxu people who come to the world. Even qianyexue, the goddess of the snow temple, is a little worse than him. As for Lei Botian and others, they are even worse. "If he dares to come, I''ll wait for him at the top of Qingcheng Mountain." There was only one sentence to stab Xuan, but he blocked the mouth of the whole Chinese cultivation world. Although his strength was not as good as that of xuanluo, he was defeated three times and never died. The strength is extremely strong, chen fan does not come out, he has defeated Huaxia alone. "Where is the teacher?" Not only the people in the Chinese cultivation world, but also beiqiong paili was extremely anxious. Now, as the leader of the Chinese cultivation circle, beiqiong sect must take responsibility. If it is trampled by Lei Po Tian or CI Xuan alone, it is afraid that beiqiong sect will never see the old Chinese culture again. Two months later, the sword palace meeting is about to open. Xuanluo, the Shaozhang sect of Qingxuan Dao, met the people in the immortal Sect on the top of Qingcheng Mountain, hoping to gather all the people''s strength to open the legendary Shushan sword palace and have a glimpse of Tianxian sword. Not only Xianmen people, but also many martial arts masters from China, Japan and Southeast Asia are eager to go. Although we are not rivals of the people in the immortal sect, some people hope that if we can be selected by the people in the immortal sect and brought into the immortal sect, we will have a chance to have a glimpse of the divine realm and even the earth immortal? ... April 20, 2012, the top of Bohai Sea. "Click." A huge black hole suddenly appeared on the sea. This black hole is as deep as connecting different dimensions. A group of people came out of it. It was the people of heishuimen. The head of a young man in white, white body, walking between, eyes faint golden light shot. Under the skin, there are countless golden charms. If there are people in the immortal world, they must exclaim:"It''s the sign of Xiaocheng. Once the body of God is complete, it will be immortal It is Chen Fan and others. "It''s just two months. It should be in time." Chen Fan caresses his sleeve, and a giant eagle flies out of the passage. He jumps directly on the giant eagle and shoots away in the air. Everyone in heishuimen looked at each other. "Master, what shall we do?" Zhang Ran asked. "Also go to Qingcheng Mountain. Now there must be a good play to watch." Yan Jingchao stamped his foot and gritted his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "Stabbing." The giant eagle spread out its wings, 20 to 30 meters long, and swept across the sky like a large bomber. In recent months, the giant eagle followed chen fan, eating fruit and gnawing stone. Moreover, chen fan also gave him a method of breathing cultivation. His black feathers gradually transformed into new golden wings, which evolved towards the legendary golden winged Mirs. Chen Fan believes that if the giant eagle is given enough time, it can evolve into a divine beast. "In contrast, I grew up more terrifying these three months." Chen Fan stands on the eagle''s back, hunting in his long clothes. There are small golden charms in his eyes, which fluctuate like the sea. The surrounding terrible storms, including the impact of the sonic boom, hit chen fan like a breeze. "In the world of cultivating immortals, the way of refining body is divided into spirit body, treasure body, God body, Saint body and immortal body." Chen Fan''s eyes are quiet: "rumu spirit body and Gengjin spirit body belong to ordinary spirit body. The king of war and the king of the sun belong to a higher level of treasure. As for the divine body, it has been a secret of the great immortal sects. Generally, there is only one divine body method in large sects or powerful races. The holy body and the immortal body are too far away for me. " "The immortal body of the Qing emperor, which I built before, is a kind of divine method, but it only belongs to the incomplete version, and its strength is only comparable to that of the treasure body. Now, after two months of spiritual tempering and completing the foundation, we can be regarded as the true small success of the divine body. " Chen Fan thought that golden runes appeared on his viscera, skeleton and muscles. These golden talismans are all ancient patterns with incredible power. At this time, chen fan''s physical strength is more than several times stronger than before? It is equivalent to a thin and weak person with adequate nutrition and strong body. The explosive force at this time is far stronger than before. "The incomplete version of the God body can shake the earth immortals, and the complete God body can shake the earth immortals. I''m afraid the people of this star haven''t seen it yet." Chen Fan gave a cold smile and his eyes were cold. God body small into, called immortal, can only hand crack congenital! "Bang." At his feet, the giant eagle felt his master''s fighting spirit on his back, and immediately increased his speed by half. At nearly twice the speed of sound, he cut through the sky and drove to the direction of Qingcheng Mountain. ... on the top of Qingcheng Mountain. At this time, this quiet Taoist holy land was disturbed by many foreigners. In the back mountain of Qingcheng, which is rarely visited by people, many warriors from China, Japan and even Southeast Asia gather here. Even the people from beiqiong and Kunlun came here. They didn''t like these arrogant people in Xianmen at all. "Did you hear that? Ye Nantian, Lao Qinglong, Hua Yunfeng and Xie Yan are all here. This is the only divine realm left in China. " Someone sighed. "Not only that, it is said that even guru gurga of India and the great God Yishi of Japan have come." The other one answers. This time, the whole eastern divine realm almost came together. But look at those people on the opposite side, many people have no bottom in their hearts. There are only a few dozen people in the immortal sect who have been on earth this time, most of them are disciples of Huajing, and only a few dozen people in Shenjing. However, the ten or so people went to that station, which was like soaring into the sky, overwhelming the whole eastern power. There''s a big man with a knife. He''s full of thunder and lightning. He''s like a God in charge of lightning. There is an assassin in black, with a cold face, shrouded in darkness, like the God of death at night. There is a golden monk. He is made of whole body gold. He is just like the Vajra with angry eyes. He has the power to catch and kill the dragon with his bare hands. There are... "Lei Po Tian and CI Xuan, they are here as expected." At the moment of seeing the people in the immortal gate, many people''s pupils shrank. Some people even cried: "that monk is a strange man who overturned a thousand ton ship in the Minjiang River. It is said that he is the Dharma Prime Minister of Leiyin mountain and has the power of dragon and elephant. The one around the purple flame comes to Tiangu... These are all the existence of immortals. " In the past three months, the people in Xianmen understood the secular world, and the secular world also roughly understood their information. Leiyinshan, huotiangu, including mieqingzong, where Cixuan is located, are all great sects in the immortal sect. There have been a large number of earth immortals in the past dynasties. Each inheritance for thousands of years has been recorded in ancient Chinese books. But what really scares people is the two men and a woman standing on the top of the mountain. There are two men, one in green with a sword and the other in black with ink. The woman next to him is like a cold ice fairy, independent from the rest of the world. "The man in green is the little master of Qingxuan road in legend, xuanluo." Beiqiong school and Kunlun people gathered together and looked at the road from a distance. Not only old Qinglong, ye Nantian and others have arrived, but also some experts from beiqiong school, such as Xue Daisha and a Xiu. "Yes, it''s said that among the immortals, the Taoist master Qingxuan is the first of the immortals. He is invincible, and almost no one can help him. Xuanluo is the son of Qingxuan Taoist master and another female Dixian. He was born with the body of Dixian. It''s incredibly powerful. "The old green dragon has a stern face. Kunlun''s energy is so terrible that it detects the news inside the immortal gate. But it is knowing that the hearts of the people are heavy. Dao Ti Xian Tai! This is the most terrifying talent recorded in ancient books. The two immortals were born together, and they were born with the highest quality. As long as there was no accident, they could be promoted all the way. "The girl in white should be qianyexue, the goddess of the snow temple. They are all called snow fairies. The snow god palace is also a great sect in the immortal gate. It is said that there are gods and daughters born in all the dynasties, and each generation is absolutely amazing. Although qianyexue''s talent is not as good as xuanluo''s, she is incomparably mysterious. Some people even suspect that she has entered the earth immortal. " Ye Nantian also looked solemn. Ye Qingcang was injured, and Chen Fan disappeared without a trace. Now the burden of Huaxia is on them. Whether ye Nantian or Hua Yunfeng or others, they feel almost out of breath. "By the way, who was the last man in black?" Xuedaisha suddenly opened his mouth. "He... Seems to be a bit like tianmingzi as the people in Xianmen say... The chief elder martial brother of Tianlei sect, a peerless genius who is equal to young master Qingxuan, is born of the best Lei Linggen, who is naturally able to control the power of lightning..." old Qinglong hesitated. Everyone''s heart sank. They can''t solve a Lei Po Tian. Now even Lei Po Tian''s elder martial brothers are here. How can this bureau be broken? ... "a group of mole ants, don''t worry too much." When xuedaisha and others looked at them, xuanluo and others also noticed xuedaisha and others. Tianmingzi sneered and didn''t care. He turned his head and looked at the shaozhangjiao of Qingxuan Road: "xuanluo, you sent us a message. What''s the matter? You know, I''m in the underground palace of Qinling Mountains, cracking the Dragon protection array. It''s said that if a celestial being was buried, even if it was just a spiritual treasure, it would be worth it. " "Don''t worry, Taoist. Shushan sword palace was founded by the old man of nine swords, the first sword repair in the world. The old man of nine swords swept through China with the book of nine swords, finally broke through the immortals and flew away. In the sword palace, there is the secret treasure of the masters of the sword palace in the past dynasties. There may even be Jiuli sword Sutra. That''s a real and complete treasure book for cultivating immortals. " Qingxuan little master light way. As soon as he said this, the eyes of all the immortals brightened. Although they despise people in the secular world, their orthodoxy is incomplete. In fact, the people in the kunxu community also lost part of their inheritance. The cultivation of immortals is either out of fashion or partially incomplete. So for thousands of years, no one has been able to become a fairy, just because the fairy scroll has been lost. Only legend has it that there is an immortal secret skill in Yuntian palace, which is a complete skill. Therefore, Yuntian palace was able to suppress the world of kunxu and became the largest religion in kunxu. "That''s right. If we can find the nine Li sword Sutra and complete the cultivation of immortals, our sect will be able to produce one or two real immortals. At that time, the biggest sect in the kunxu world will not belong to Yuntian palace." Tianmingzi laughed. "But before that, we should clean up those irrelevant people in the secular world. This sword palace in Shushan mountain is a collection of gods handed down from the ancient world of cultivating immortals. How can those mortals intervene? " Lei Po Tian sneers. "Not bad." Cixuan, the descendants of burning sky Valley and others all nodded. "What do you want to do?" Seeing that many people in the immortal sect are forced to come, many people in the martial arts circle turn pale. "Get out of here." The thunder breaks the sky from behind long knife a, black knife awn sweep, that knife awn top, still have electric awn burst open. All at once, seventeen or eighteen warriors were cut into two. Stabbing Xuan''s body turned into a remnant shadow, and instantly pulled out the sonic boom''s body, which was hundreds of meters in length and breadth, with bursts of blood. The descendants of the burning sky Valley spewed purple flames directly from their mouths, burning large areas of people into nothingness. How can ordinary martial arts fight against these people in the immortal sect? The master of Huajing couldn''t stop them. Suddenly, the whole Qingcheng Mountain turned into a sea of Shura blood. "Stop it The old green dragon and others see that they want to crack, and immediately stop them. "Why, I haven''t taught you enough before? Now let me behead you. Look at that coward named Chen beixuan. How dare he come out? " Thunder breaks through the sky''s eyes, and the long sword in his hand turns into a black dragon. He cuts Xie Yan and Hua Yunfeng across the sky. Hua Yunfeng uses Zhenwu''s thirty-six moves, and Xie Yan drives Wu Jin''s wooden sword and immediately welcomes it. However, there are too many divine realms on the opposite side. Lei Botian alone can''t support them. What''s more, monk Faxiang and the young master of the burning sky Valley all join hands and immediately fall away. "Second elder martial brother, they are in danger." Yu Wenjing''s face changed. Xue Daisha and others are worried. Their accomplishments are not enough to intervene in such a battle. These people are so terrible that they are all close to the same realm."A group of mortals, no need to pay attention, just wait for the sword palace to open." Young master Qingxuan shook his head and put his eyes on the sea of clouds again. Qianyexue and tianmingzi did not look at their feet at all, and they looked into the deep sea of clouds. At this time, suddenly a shrill hawk came from the distant sky, shaking the mountains. "That''s..." countless people turned their heads and saw a giant golden winged eagle flying from the sky. The giant eagle was very fast and broke through the sound barrier, just like a fighter plane flying across the sky. Behind the giant eagle, a young man in white stands with a proud hand. His eyes are as bright as a torch, just like a man of God. Here comes chen fan! PS: Fourth, it''s a little late, but I finally stayed up late to get a monthly ticket_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 "Teacher?" Ah Xiu and others were the first to see it, and they immediately cheered. Chen fan is the pillar of beiqiong school. In the past few months, beiqiong school has been overwhelmed by Xianmen people. Everyone is looking forward to his return and sweeping everything. "It''s Chen Tianren. Here comes Chen Tianren!" Many wuzhe warlocks who cry for their father and mother are overjoyed to see Chen Fan as if they saw the Savior. Although the people in the immortal sect are strong, in their eyes, chen fan, who can strike the earth immortal, is really invincible in the world. "This is..." Lei Botian and others also temporarily stopped and frowned. The giant eagle is so powerful that it can break the sound barrier. At first sight, it is a strange beast in the divine realm, and it may be the existence of a warrior immortal at the top of the divine realm. Chen Fan''s ability to control the giant eagle and step on the king of beasts can''t be ignored. "Lei Botian, didn''t you just say that my division is here, and it''s useless? Now my teacher is in front of me. I''ll see if you dare to be presumptuous. " Hua Yunfeng stroked cloud sleeve and said coldly. "Is he Chen beixuan?" Lei Po Tian''s pupil shrinks. His real cultivation is only in the middle of Shenhai realm, because his cultivation is the cultivation of immortals, which can crush the same realm of the earth at will, but Chen fan is not easy to provoke at first sight, and he can''t help but worry about breaking the heart of heaven. "Common friars have incomplete skills. What can you fear?" Stabbing Xuanyi, the dagger in his hand was cold and bright in his eyes. The short black dagger in his hand made a buzzing sound, which seemed to agree with him. It was a magic weapon, and it was of high rank. Half a month ago, Cixuan used this dagger to split the shell from the sky. He was shocked by the martial arts world of China. "That''s good. I''ll see what Chen beixuan, who is known as the boxing defeated Dixian, can do!" Monk Faxiang laughed like thunder. Leiyin mountain is famous for its physical training. Its method is called "Da Lei Yin Lian Ti Jue". It sounds thunder at the mouth and vibrates the body. Although the Dharma monk has not been to the earth immortal, his physical strength is almost the same as that of the earth immortal, not inferior to that of the black Duke and others. Only xuanluo and tianmingzi did not look at chen fan, but still looked at the sea of clouds. In their eyes, people in the secular world are not worthy of attention at all. Only the Shushan sword palace, which is about to open, and the nine Li sword Sutra, which is the legend of the sword palace, can make them pour into their hearts and minds. "Bang." When the giant eagle arrived, chen fan fell in the air. "Teacher, master, Chen Tianren..." many Chinese, Japanese and Southeast Asian warriors, such as Kunlun and beiqiongpai, all came to see them in a hurry. Chen fan even saw Shitong, the long lost customer of the family, and wusheng lake, the owner of the Wu family. "Ask heaven and man to kill these people and avenge us." Someone knelt down and cried. "Heaven and man, please Then one warrior after another knelt down. In an instant, with Chen Fan as the center, he knelt down in a large area, and countless people shed tears. Lei Botian is a few people. Just now they are too cruel. They are all powerful people in the divine realm. Killing ordinary people is like killing a chicken. Just between the fingers, the Qingcheng Mountain was dyed red, and hundreds of people were killed and injured. "Teacher." Snow on behalf of sand and others also looked over, eyes are full of requests. Just now, several real people of beiqiong sect died in the hands of Lei Botian and others. Including many divine realms, all eyes are red, solemnly. No matter how ferocious Chen Fan was before, he never said that he killed people for no reason. Just because they thought that the martial arts in the secular world were in the way, they directly slaughtered them. It has aroused a lot of anger in the whole martial arts circle. Many Japanese martial artists even put down their hatred for Chen Fan and knelt down to pray. Chen Fan did not say anything, but turned his head and looked at the people in the immortal gate indifferently: "who is Lei Po Tian?" "Laozi is. It seems that you are what they call Chen beixuan, who defeated Dixian? It''s just a fairyland. I dare to be called a defeated immortal. I''m not ashamed. How high is the earth immortal? He is the immortal of nine days. I''m afraid you haven''t seen the earth immortal in your life. " Lei Po Tian Si is not afraid and sneers. He was a little afraid of Chen Fan''s unfathomability just now, but Chen Fan took the initiative to provoke, and Lei Botian could not shrink back. And behind him, there are ten people in the immortal sect. Once again, the elder master tianmingzi is still at the top of the mountain. Lei Po Tian thinks that even if he is not Chen Fan''s opponent, he can support tianmingzi. "Those who offend our beiqiong school should be killed." Chen Fan said calmly, with no sadness or joy on his face. As soon as he finished, he raised his hand and clapped it with a distant palm. On Lei Botian''s face, he still has a sneering smile. Suddenly, his pupils change. "Buzz." I saw the sound of heavy grinding plate turning in the void. Just like a god pushing a huge ship across the sky, a golden palm about the size of Zhang Xu emerged out of thin air. Although the palm is not as big as the Qingguang giant hand, it is as if it was made of gold. It is covered with ancient Archean patterns, just like the left palm of a God.Yimu is a big catcher. Only when we reach the innate state, can we exert our real power. Although Chen Fan was not born, he was perfect and almost immortal. He can push this unique skill to the top. "What bullshit, look at my" Purple thunder knife "by Lei Ye." Lei Po Tian sneers and pats his back. The black thunder knife jumped into his hand. Although Tianlei sect is famous for its thunder method, it combines law with martial arts. It is not limited to magic or martial arts. Every skill can be used in close combat or long-range. The "Purple lightning striking sword" practiced by Lei Po Tian is the study of immortal martial arts developed by an immortal of Tian Lei sect. When he reaches the extreme point of cultivation, a knife can turn into a towering thunder and split a mountain. "Click." A knife in the hand, the thunder breaks the day fierce both hands to hold the knife, abruptly splits. On the dark back of the knife, there was a purple electric awn beating. At last, the whole sword turned into a black Thunder Dragon more than ten feet long. It was a huge purple thunder, condensed to the extreme, almost as black as ink. The black Thunder Dragon, more than ten feet long, with terrible power, suddenly cleaved to the golden light palm. "With this knife, Lei Po Tian can be ranked in the top five of the list of gods." Old Qinglong and others were all shocked. In the cultivation world of the earth, except for the immortal and the black Duke, almost no one can take the knife that shakes the sun and the moon. Many people are worried, that small golden palm, can block this terrible blow, more people are shocked. It''s just like thunder. It''s so terrible. Then his great brother, tianmingzi, and Qingxuan Shaozhu, who are on a par with tianmingzi and even surpass half of the plan, are so terrible. "Broken!" In front of him, his golden palm is like a baby''s little hand. "I''m afraid brother Lei''s knife is enough to rank in the top 20 of the younger generation." Monk FA Xiang touched his hands and exclaimed. "In my opinion, except for some of the top ten evils, few of the younger generation in kunxu can resist brother Lei''s attack." The descendants of burning sky valley have purple flame in their eyes. Several people in the immortal sect all nodded their heads in praise. It''s tianmingzi on the top of the mountain. His face is full of pride. At the time when everyone thought that Lei Po Tian would win. "Death." Chen Fan''s face was calm and he pressed down. "Boom." It''s just like the God worships the seal of heaven, and the gods take the Mount Tai and smash it into the North Sea. Golden light palm, with unmatched power, instantly fell. In front of it, the ten foot long black Thunder Dragon, like a fragile glass, was smashed and cracked inch by inch with a hammer, even with a golden light palm. Without any reduction in strength, he directly smashed the thunder into the sky, slapped it into the ground, and even brought it to pieces. In the end, there was only a palm print about Zhang long on the ground, with fine and distinct palmprint. As for Lei Po Tian, no one can be seen. It''s a dead silence! Whether it''s monk Faxiang or the descendant of burning heaven Valley, they are all gaping at this scene. It''s all the people in the martial arts circle who are very confident in Chen fan. They didn''t expect that Lei Po Tian, who is invincible and oppressive in China, can''t even stop chen fan. He was patted to death like a chicken? "This... This..." the people in the immortal gate were stunned. No matter from the aspect of skill, cultivation and realm, Lei Po Tian should not be defeated so miserably? He is the most outstanding disciple of Tianlei sect besides tianmingzi. When you reach the middle stage of Shenhai, you are one step away from the peak of Shenhai. You also practice the purple lightning blade, which is a world-famous secret. The black lightning blade in your hand is a famous spirit weapon. How did you lose so badly? Easily crushed? It''s like killing ordinary warriors by thunder. It''s completely crushing. There''s no room to fight back. "What a terrible blow." The black dress stabs Xuan, the pupil suddenly shrinks. "What kind of skill is this? It''s not like worldly magic. " Dharma monk, the descendants of burning heaven valley are all frightened. The rest of the people in the immortal sect were silent, and no one dared to speak. Only the cheers of many earth warriors came to my ears. "It''s too strong. It''s worthy of Chen Tianren." "Before that thunder broke the sky, he was so arrogant that he was killed by Chen Tianren, just like a fly." "I said, don''t provoke the northern Qiong clique. It''s death." A lot of martial arts people, laughing, all with unrestrained eyes swept to the people in the immortal gate. With Chen Fan''s help, they were not afraid any more. They swept away the decadent spirit and straightened up. There were many people in the anti audience. They all had ugly faces and twinkling eyes. "Apart from Lei Po Tian, who else has committed crimes against Kunlun and ChinaChen Fan flicked the corner of his coat like a dead fly. He didn''t care. His eyes were still indifferent. No one said a word, but Cixuan and others were afraid. "One hand to kill the divine realm, one person to suppress the immortal gate, is worthy of being the first person in the world." Ye Nantian sighed. At this time, a roar came from the sky: "who dares to kill my younger martial brother?" PS: the first one is here. The author continues to write the second one. It''s too late to get up today. Code o (n)_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 When Chen Fan appeared on the stage, xuanluo, tianmingzi and others didn''t care at all. They were still concerned about the birth of sword palace in the sea of clouds. In their opinion, Teana fiction is just a worldly world. What kind of master can it have? Even if there is an immortal, Lei Botian is not an opponent. There are others. Several great disciples join hands, even the immortal may not be able to fight. After all, although human immortals are strong, they are very different from Earth immortals. But never thought that Lei Botian was killed by a slap? "How is that possible?" Xuanluo looked up in surprise. Snow fairy is just like the beautiful eyes of Wanzai glacier, with a trace of color. Although Lei Botian is far behind them, he is also a leading figure of the younger generation in the kunxu area. As for tianmingzi, he was so angry that his chest was about to explode. "Someone even dares to kill my younger martial brother in front of me. Do you still regard me as tianmingzi?" Tianmingzi roared. He didn''t even care about Shushan sword palace. He opened a pair of lightning wings behind him and flew down from the sky to the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. But Chen Fan didn''t care about him at all, and his eyes were still fixed on the people in the immortal gate. "There is a man named Cixuan who once cheated Kunlun. Is that you?" Chen Fan Mou light falls on the black clothes assassin body, light asks a way. Cixuan was shocked, and his cold hair stood up, as if he had been watched by a fierce beast. He once challenged xuanluo, the young master of Qingxuan, three times, and each time he was defeated and never died. He was recommended as the most gifted killer of the generation of mieqingzong. He claimed that he could escape from the earth immortal, but when he faced chen fan, he seemed to meet a natural enemy. "No, run now." Cixuan trusted his sixth sense so much that he ran away in a flash. "Whoosh." Chen fan has moved and chases after Cixuan. He was very slow, fell in the eyes of the public, just like a slow motion, but an incredible moment to thorn Xuan behind, just like a flash of light, out of space. This kind of uncomfortable feeling makes people feel like vomiting blood. "Death." Cixuan deserves to be the top assassin of mieqingzong. In such a desperate situation, he is not afraid at all. The Black Dagger in his hand turned into a streamer and stabbed Chen Fan from an unimaginable angle. He stabbed the dagger, stabbed Xuan''s face, instantly began to wither, black silk, also pale nearly half. Mieqingzong stresses killing with one blow. At that moment, Cixuan had already used the secret skill of mieqingzong, the burning emotion soul locking curse, to turn half of his vitality into strength and pour it into his dagger. "Bang." The dagger breaks the sound barrier in an instant, and the degree is faster and faster. Finally, only a touch of light and shadow can be seen. One time, two times, three times... Finally, it''s five times as terrible. It was between the fingers that the most terrible blow of his life was struck. This attack is even close to the power of the electromagnetic gun of the United States. Moreover, the dagger in Cixuan''s hand is a secret weapon of mieqingzong. It has no other effect, but it is integrated into the extreme west of kunxu. It is extremely rare. It''s extremely pure gold. It''s invincible. Even the body of the earth immortal can be broken. "I''ll give you half my life. It''s worth it." In Cixuan''s eyes, a trace of joy just appeared. Chen Fan didn''t dodge, completely ignored the dagger, raised a hand and patted it from afar. "He wants to change his life with me? But my dagger must have hit him first. " Thorn Xuan in the heart don''t understand, but two people fight, between the electric light flint, he already had no time to think carefully. Just listen to "bang Dang". The dagger, which is made of the pure gold of Xingji, is enough to break the body of the earth immortal. It stabs Chen Fan''s chest fiercely and makes a sound of metal. He felt as if he had hit an iron plate. He couldn''t do anything to kill people. "How is that possible?" Thorn Xuan eyes round stare, can''t believe! Mieqingzong''s "immortal killing dagger" is that even the immortals dare not carry it with their bodies. According to legend, only the master of Leiyin mountain, the "dragon elephant Zen master" who is known as the first body refiner in the kunxu world, can take the body of the great King Kong and kill the immortal with a dagger without any damage. "Has this man become a King Kong? But it''s impossible. Zen master Longxiang is already the peak of the earth immortal, and only one step away from the heaven immortal... " Cixuan was shocked, but he had no time to think about it, because Chen Fan''s hand had been taken. "Bang." Chen Fan''s right hand is as white and tender as a woman''s palm. It can''t even break wood. It is gently patted on the top of Cixuan''s head. However, this man, who is known as the first assassin of the younger generation in kunxu, was smashed from head to foot on the spot, like a fragile tofu. Even the spirit turned into powder. Under a palm, stab Xuan to die again! Chen fan came to Qingcheng Mountain, but in only one or two minutes, he had already killed two monks of Shenhai. But these two monks of Shenhai had been so powerful in China that they could not hold up their heads in the whole East. They dared to fight the fierce figures of beiqiong school and Kunlun school."Hiss." Countless people took a breath. Many people didn''t even see the fight between the two people, and Cixuan had already died. "Vulnerable, that''s really vulnerable." An idea emerged in the hearts of countless people. Lei Po Tian and CI Xuan are all strong men above the middle stage of Shenhai. They can shake the top of the earth''s divine realm, but they are weaker than human immortals. But they are like flies in Chen Fan''s hands. Many people who didn''t go to the top of Yanshan mountain to watch the war understood for the first time what Chen fan, the first person in the world, meant. "Chen beixuan is worthy of being the first in the world only when he is absolutely invincible." Guru guru combined ten ways. Next to him, a great God of Yishi, dressed in the robes of yin and Yang, nodded silently. "Son of a bitch!" At this time, tianmingzi had just come down from the top of the mountain. See Chen fan not only don''t stop, but also killed a fairy door. Suddenly, like a slap on his face, the three spirits of Tianming Ziqi come out of the body and smoke. "Well, today I must wash the secular world with blood and use your blood to pay homage to my younger martial brother." In tianmingzi''s eyes, the lightning soared, and there was a wind dragon whistling beside him. But Chen fan still ignored him, instead, he rushed into many immortal people and killed them. "Before you, did you kill me In a flash, chen fan came to monk Faxiang with cold eyes. "I..." monk FA Xiang was afraid for the first time. In the face of these despised secular practitioners, the descendant of the earth immortal from Leiyin mountain felt his feet shaking. "I vowed to protect the East. Those who violate our territory should be killed. " Chen Fan''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand and took photos from afar again. "Ah." Monk FA Xiang is worthy of being a descendant of Leiyin mountain. At this critical moment of life and death. The great thunder sound''s body refining formula urges you to the top. His whole body was cast like steel. The sounds of tiger, leopard, thunder and dragon were heard from the four limbs and bones of Dharma. His whole life, like a golden arhat, is extremely sacred. Practice the world on earth. Taoism calls the congenital realm earth immortal and the golden elixir realm heaven immortal. In Buddhism, nature is the realm of arhat, and the golden elixir is the great golden realm of Bodhisattva. At this time, monk Faxiang was only half a step away from the achievement of arhat''s golden body. He had already surpassed the black Duke and others, and was close to the body of the earth immortal. Seeing thousands of golden lights and clouds overflowing from monk Faxiang, he raised his hands to fight against Chen fan. "Death." In Chen Fan''s eyes, there are no joys or sorrows. Countless tiny golden Charms rise and fall like tides. His thin white palm suddenly became crystal clear, just like a piece of sapphire glass. Among the colored glaze, there are countless gold threads swimming. God body is small, only hand crack congenital, not to mention a half step arhat body? "Bang!" In the eyes of the public, monk Faxiang ate Chen Fan''s palm raw, but he didn''t move. He didn''t get hurt at all. His hands were not even heavy. "In the way?" All the disciples of Xianmen are just about to jump with joy. When I saw monk FA Xiang, a trace of bitterness suddenly appeared on his face. This is like bitterness, just like Ananda''s helplessness when he fell into hell. "I wish that when I get Bodhi in the next life, my body will be like glass, bright inside and outside, pure and clean; my body will be bright and vast, my merits and virtues will be lofty, my body will be comfortable, my flame net will be solemn, and I will be more than the sun and the moon... What a great King Kong body." The Dharma monk read in his mouth, and his eyes showed the color of liberation. When they looked at him in horror, they saw a crack on his face. Then there were more and more cracks. From the top of his head, all the four limbs and bones of Dharma were covered. Finally, his whole body was like a broken vase to make up for the cobweb. A final click. The whole gold body of the Dharma monk turned into pieces, and every inch of it burst apart like a little gold light. It turned out that he didn''t block the blow. In that palm, the whole body of monk Faxiang had been smashed to pieces by Chen Fangang''s powerful force. It was just that this force was too powerful to hide. After a few seconds, it finally burst out. The third palm, leiyinshan, monk Faxiang is dead! All the disciples of Xianmen are afraid. It''s tianmingzi. He''s all in shape, and his eyes are dignified. But at this time, chen fan did not stop. "Did you do it just now?" Chen Fan flashed to the descendants of burning sky valley. The seven orifices all have purple flames. After cultivating the body of "Purple Fire God", he can turn his whole body into a purple fire god flame. He is so scared that he wants to resist. It''s a pity that his flame was put in the eyes of Chen fan, the master of playing with fire?Chen fan directly from the fire of the golden pupil, burned into nothingness, even a trace of residue are not left. Then, chen fan killed all the way, almost one person at a time. Finally, he killed half of the people in the immortal gate before he finally stopped. There was a dead silence. No one thought that, just now, he was about to kill all the people in the immortal gate in the martial arts world of the whole earth. In front of Chen fan, he was like a mole ant, vulnerable to a single blow. Ten fingers, even kill twenty or thirty people, kill the fairy gate fear. "It''s the real power to hit the earth immortal." Changchun Taoist priest hands shaking way. And tianmingzi, with his angry head upright, is in full bloom: "Chen beixuan, you deceive people too much!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 For tianmingzi. Chen Fan killed 20 or 30 monks in front of him step by step. Among them, there are even five great religious elites in Shenhai, which is like slapping tianmingzi in the face. He didn''t even know how to explain to the local immortals. You know, monks like FA Xiang and Lei Po Tian are the most direct disciples of the great cult. At least one master of the earth immortal told us that five or six of them fell down here at one go and were sent back to the immortal gate. It''s a shocking thing. "Well, well, you secular world will be washed by our blood. After I kill you Chen beixuan, I will destroy your beiqiong sect and cut it down from top to bottom to pay homage to my younger martial brother and all the disciples of Xianmen. " In tianmingzi''s eyes, every inch of thunder burst open, and he gritted his teeth every word. "Well?" Chen fan was not prepared to quarrel with tianmingzi. After all, tianmingzi didn''t do it before. There has always been a reason for Chen Fan''s killing. Since tianmingzi didn''t do it, chen fan didn''t bother to argue with him, but he didn''t expect tianmingzi to kill beiqiong. "Don''t live if you do evil." Chen Fan took back his hand. His eyes were like the polar wind, penetrating his heart. Tianmingzi was not afraid. He is one of the top natural pride of the young generation in kunxu. It''s a natural variation of the best Lei Linggen. In terms of combat power, it can fight the killing immortal. In addition to many immortals, only a few people, such as Qingxuan Shaozhu and Xuexian, can compare with him. "Chen Tianren, be careful. This tianmingzi is said to have mastered the power of shenlei, and has become the body of earthly immortals. In particular, he practiced a magic power called "wind and thunder wings", which has infinite power. " Someone from Kunlun called. Kunlun, after all, is backed by the state and extremely powerful. In recent months, I caught a man from Xianmen by accident and got a lot of news from kunxu. "Ha ha, you just know, so what? I''m afraid you people in the secular world don''t know what magic power is Tianmingzi laughed. The wings of thunder and lightning behind him suddenly spread out, most of them several feet long. It makes up for the blue thunder light, and the wind dragons gather around tianmingzi. As soon as his wings were fanned, there was a loud sound of wind and thunder. Then, tianmingzi turned into a blue lightning and shot at chen fan. "Boom." The two were clearly separated by a hundred feet. But this hundred Zhang void, in front of tianmingzi, seemed to be nonexistent. His shadow is still a hundred feet away, and his real body has rushed to Chen Fan in an instant. The speed is almost twice the speed of sound. Wind and thunder have wings. The most secret core skill of Tianlei sect is the top-level magic power recorded in Jinglei book. No more than five people have completed this magic power since the Tianlei sect. Once it is accomplished, it will have infinite power. Its speed will be like a flash of light, and it will be as fast as thunder. It can travel a hundred miles in a flash, and it will be beyond the reach of the earth immortals. Tianmingzi, with his wings of wind and thunder, roamed the world of kunxu and the younger generation. "Death." Tianmingzi, with a wild smile on his face, wrapped his hands in blue thunder, turned into fists and bombarded chen fan. He didn''t use any secret method. He was just going to crush Chen Fan with his power. "Whoosh." But I didn''t expect that tianmingzi''s fist would blow in the void. Chen Fan didn''t know when it would disappear. As soon as tianmingzi''s pupil shrank and looked up, he saw Chen Fan standing ten feet away from his left side, holding his hands on his back and looking at him leisurely: "I said that the wind and thunder wings are just a nine stream little magic power ''thunder wings''. If you were not born with the wind and thunder wings, you would not be able to cultivate this magic power, and even if you could, it would not be of much use." Although there are tens of thousands of talents for the cultivators, the most popular one is the division of spirit root and spirit body. The natural spirit body is the body that starts from the nature. It has high talent and can enter the nature without hindrance. For example, the dark blood clan, many spirit beasts and so on. Adulthood is the life of the nature. But the spirit root is a little worse than the spirit body, only there is a spirit pulse in the body, which echoes with some aura between heaven and earth. The best spirit root is already the best one among the spirit roots. If you have the chance to be born, it''s even stronger if you have two lines of the best spirit root. But in Chen Fan''s eyes. It''s the son of Qingdi, who was born with a great body of God, and even has the hope of becoming a true immortal in the future. He can kill it with one hand, not to mention the son of Tianming. "You fart!" Tianmingzi was furious. Tianlei Zong is famous for his hot temper. As the chief of Tianlei Zong, his temper is even more explosive. "Bang." The only thing I see is that tianmingzi turns around in the void, takes a green shadow and kills Chen Fan in the air. His wings behind him turn into two green light sabres and chop Chen Fan in the air. These two lightsabers are powerful enough to cut a warship into two. "Tianmingzi is angry." Xuanluo, standing on the top of the mountain, said lightly."Look at these two, who wins and who loses?" Qianyexue looks cold and her voice is like a jade drop on a silver plate. "I can''t see the root of Chen beixuan, but I should also get some chance to practice the immortal method. Unfortunately, as long as he does not become an immortal, he is not the opponent of tianmingzi after all. As the chief of Tianlei sect, tianmingzi has more than just wind and thunder wings. " Qingxuan is the master of xuanluo, full of confidence. "Then I''ll beat Chen beixuan to win." A thousand night snow says, the vision sweeps to Chen fan. She suddenly saw the younger martial sister Lu Yanxue, who was brought back from the secular world two or three years ago. "Yan Xue once told me that she has a husband, also called Chen beixuan, who is in the secular world and has the power to transform and kill the divine realm. I don''t know if it''s you." Thousand night snow in the heart leisurely think. At this time, the battle is still going on. "Stabbing." The blue lightsaber, which is several feet long, is like a thundering sword, roaring and crushing the void, like a fighter plane galloping for nine days. Tianmingzi''s whole body was wrapped in thunder and lightning, and came crashing. His body has reached the body of the earth immortal, only half a step away from the congenital realm. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is not much worse than ye Qingcang in front of Dixian. "I said, you don''t know magic." Chen fan, with one hand behind him, stretched out his finger and flicked it. "Click." Between heaven and earth, like thunder. The whole void, a golden streamer, burst open. Many people''s eyes were wide open, and they could only catch it. It seemed that there was a golden column of light shooting from the palms of Chen Fan''s fingers. It instantly crossed the void, pierced two wings of wind and thunder, and hit tianmingzi''s fist all the time. "Bang." Tianmingzi seemed to be hit by a huge ship of ten thousand tons. In an instant, his whole body flew backward and turned into a green shadow. He jumped hundreds of meters into the void and crashed into a small mountain, making a big hole in it. "This is... everyone''s eyes shrink, including the confident xuanluo, whose face is stiff. What happened just now? Almost no one can see clearly, and even everyone doesn''t know how chen fan made his move. It was not until tianmingzi flew out of the cave that people saw him. On both sides of tianmingzi''s wind and thunder wings, there was a hole as big as a tea cup, which seemed to be pierced by a rocket. On tianmingzi''s left shoulder, there was a small hole with the thickness of his thumb, which ran directly through his shoulder and continued to the opposite side. It''s the body of the earth immortal. If it''s broken in the heart, it will fall on the spot. Fortunately, it''s just the shoulder. How powerful is a finger? "It''s impossible? It''s the earth immortal who can''t even have a finger, so he hits Feitian Mingzi and damages his body. That Chen beixuan must have used some top magic weapon or magic power. " Xuanluo eyes dignified to the extreme, a word said. Qianyexue''s eyes flashed. It seemed that Chen Fan could win. She supported chen fan before, only in the face of poor Lu Yanxue. "I''ll kill you." Tianmingzi was mad with blood, and his eyes were full of anger. When has he suffered such a great loss since he crossed the kunxu area? At this time, his brain, no longer to consider whether Chen Fan''s opponent, eyes just want to kill chen fan. "Bang Dang." Tianmingzi pulled out a simple bronze soldier. "Thunderbolt mace, Tianlei Zong asked him to bring this weapon of Zhenjiao. It''s a top-grade weapon." The man in the immortal gate, with a change of face, exclaimed, and xuanluo showed a more determined color. "Jinglei mace, as one of the five teaching tools of Tianlei sect, has the power of impressing the immortals. Chen beixuan is dead." Xuanluo is determined. And a thousand night snow can''t help sighing. This is the biggest difference between the immortal and the secular. No matter how powerful your magic power is, no matter how wide your magic power is, I am rich in value. If you have a magic weapon from the clan, you should bear it with me. "Boom." This time, the power of the weapon was completely different. Between heaven and earth, a ray of thunder burst out. In the void, all of them turned into a hundred meter thunder sea. Thunder pillars, as thick as buckets, fell from the sky and gathered in the hands of tianmingzi. In the end, tianmingzi, as if holding the scepter of Zeus, smashed Chen Fan in the air. "I''ll crush you." Tianmingzi laughs wildly. The cyan electric awn turned into a huge mace shape more than 20 feet long and beat Chen Fan fiercely. This blow is comparable to that of Dixian sword, which can break the aircraft carrier. Even many people in the world of martial arts and Taoism have their eyes shrunk and their hearts are shocked. Many people in Xianmen are even more excited: "Chen beixuan is dead." "It''s a teaching instrument of tianleizong town. He''s not as good as Dixian. He can''t stop it." "Finally, I can kill the devil and avenge my brothers."When everyone thought that Chen fan would die. Chen Fan''s face was expressionless. He raised a delicate fist and hit it slowly: "if you take my fist, I will spare you." Suddenly, the sky and the earth hung upside down, the void cracked, the sun and the moon void, as if they were crushed under this blow. This fist can shake Kunlun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 This fist is unknown. It''s just Chen Fan''s fist, which is pushed by the power of the body, to display the power of the body. From the side, you can see that Chen Fan''s spine is arched like a dragon, and his whole body turns into a crossbow. And that delicate white fist is the spear that runs through everything. "Bang." When Chen Fan hit with this fist, people only felt that the heaven and earth were shaking, and they only saw this fist shaking the sun and the moon. They even had the illusion that they were beaten out of the whole world by this fist, which was out of place with the surroundings. This fist is enough to make the earth immortals into the realm of the unity of heaven and man. The power is close to Chen Fan''s Zhenwu magic fist, which defeated Ye Qingcang at the top of Yanshan mountain. "Not good." Seeing this blow, xuanluo''s face changed wildly, so he wanted to fight. But it''s too late. There is a bright golden light in the crystal clear and delicate fist. The golden light is made up of many tiny divine lines. Ye gives birth to light. The fist smashed on the top of the "Thunderbolt mace". It''s said that this top-grade spirit weapon was made by an ancient celestial. Although it was only refined by the celestial in his spare time, its power is still terrible. Holding it in tianmingzi''s hand is enough to beat the dead with one mace. With this mace, tianmingzi can run across the earth and compete with the arbiter and ye Qingcang. This is the power of the top-grade spirit weapon. But at this time, under Chen Fan''s fist. "Click." The blue thunder light, which was more than 20 feet long, burst into pieces like gorgeous glass. Finally, in tianmingzi''s astonished eyes, chen fan stamped his fist on the thunder mace. "Dong." Just like the sound of Hongzhong and Dalu. At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, there seemed to be a hundred bombs exploding at the same time, which made many people''s eardrums crack. With Chen Fan and tianmingzi as the center, the land with a radius of 50 meters under his feet sank to the ground for three or four meters, and then gradually stopped. The huge shock wave even swept hundreds of meters, blowing many people upside down. Tianmingzi, however, was directly shot out and shot hundreds of meters in the air before he stopped. The power of one blow, how terrible? Everyone took a cold breath, and the people in the immortal sect couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. They failed too fast before, but now they really realize that Chen Fan''s power is stronger than tianmingzi, who is half a step away from the earth. Holding a top-grade spirit weapon, they can''t even hold Chen Fan''s fist. "Is this man the immortal of the earth?" Many people look at chen fan. Tianmingzi stopped in the air, his face was full of horror, especially when he found that there was a shallow fist seal on the ancient bronze thunder mace. This is a real top-grade spirit weapon, not a broken one in Ye Qingcang''s hand. To be able to leave a mark on it, at least you have to be an old Dixian, or even the top of kunxu! "Chen beixuan, I took your punch. According to what I just said, you can''t kill me any more." Tianmingzi is not a reckless man after all. Seeing that Chen fan is so powerful, he softens his attitude and wants to take words to live in Chen fan. Many people in the martial arts and Taoism circles remembered at this time. Chen Fangang said that tianmingzi spared him if he didn''t die after receiving his fist. Do you really want to spar tianmingzi now? Xue Daisha, a Xiu, Hua Yunfeng and Lao Qinglong all look at chen fan. Tianmingzi''s eyes show a trace of pride. Strong people like Chen fan are the most arrogant. When they say something, it''s like pouring water. It''s impossible to take it back. If they are praised in public again, they won''t be able to get off the stage. "Yes, if you take my fist, you will not die... Unfortunately, you didn''t take it after all." Chen Fan''s face showed a light irony. "What do you mean?" As soon as tianmingzi''s expression changed, he would open his mouth. But at this time, a golden light burst from his right hand, which was just the beginning, followed by arms, shoulders, chest, thighs, limbs... To the last head. Gold fists burst out of thin air. The pillar of light blasted nine times in a row, smashing the whole body of tianmingzi into pieces. In the end, even tianmingzi''s original spirit wanted to fly out, and was directly smashed by a blow from the spirit. One punch can kill the immortals! This is the real power of the God body. Chen Fan didn''t use any real yuan. Just relying on his physical strength, chen fan made a nine fold effort to crush tianmingzi into pieces. "Hiss." At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, the whole scene was dead. Everyone took a cool breath. Many people in Xianmen, including xuanluo and qianyexue, have never been more serious and look at chen fan. "That''s tianmingzi, the chief of Tianlei sect, a half step immortal! He killed him with one punch? Or people in the secular world, which is totally impossible? "Some people can''t accept it. Another man, with a dead face, said: "they all said that Chen beixuan could defeat the immortals only with his fist... We used to treat him as empty words, but now it seems that maybe he can defeat the immortals!" All the people looked at Chen Fan''s eyes with fear. This is a character who can defeat the immortals with the spirit. Can they really defeat this man? Countless people look at Qingxuan Shaozhu and qianyexue. Even tianmingzi has been defeated. The people in the immortal sect can only count on these two people. "Earthly immortals are more powerful than we think. They are ten times as powerful as the divine realm. He was able to defeat the immortals because his foundation was not stable when the immortals just broke through. Once he let the immortals consolidate his realm, he was no match. Besides, the earthly immortals can hardly be compared with our kunxu world, and when he defeated the earthly immortals, he obviously relied on the unknown formula of refining the body... " xuanluo said, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. Thinking of this, xuanluo was full of confidence and said: "Mr. Chen beixuan, do you know that you have already made a big disaster!" "Oh? What catastrophe? " Chen Fan took the thunder mace, played it in his hand and said casually. "The people you killed, such as Lei Po Tian, CI Xuan, FA Xiang and so on, all come from the kunxu sect. Their masters are all immortal. In particular, tianmingzi, the leader of Tianlei sect, is the only one to be appointed as the leader of Tianlei sect. The leader of Tianlei sect is known for his fiery temper. When you kill his disciples, do you think the earth shaking immortal can let you go? " Xuanluo has a good mind and says slowly. Many people in the martial arts and Taoism circles, who were cheering and cheering, seemed to be splashed on their heads by a basin of cold water at this time. Yes! Lei Po Tian, CI Xuan and others are nothing. They can be solved with a single missile, but behind them are the immortals of kunxu! Although it is not clear whether the earth immortals really exist and whether they can come to the earth, as long as two or three come, it will be a disaster for the whole earth. This is also the reason why China has always exercised restraint and not used heavy weapons. "What''s more, you think you have enough strength and are not afraid, but what about your subordinates, your relatives and your Taoist partners? You know, some earth immortals like to do whatever they can. You can protect them for a while, and you can protect them for a lifetime? " Every time the man in green opens his mouth, people''s faces will lose one point. In the end, many people''s faces are as pale as paper. "What are you going to do?" Ah Xiu couldn''t help saying. "It''s very simple. Chen beixuan, you follow me back to the kunxu world, plead with the leader and the earth immortal, and offer your body refining formula. As the young master of Qingxuan, I will guarantee your life." Xuanluo at this time, just to see. "Yes, we should go to Tianlei sect first. This time, a chief of Tianlei sect died. He had to give us Tianlei sect at least 50 years of slavery to make up for it." "We leiyinshan, but also died a legitimate, get our leiyinshan slave for a hundred years!" "The valley of burning heaven also wants to... many people in the immortal sect are now arrogant. Now they remember that there are still many immortals behind them. They were frightened by Chen Fan''s casting power before, but now they have come back to their senses. "As long as I go back and tell the master, the master will surely destroy the whole beiqiong sect." A disciple of mieqingzong bowed his head and his eyes were full of killing intention. "Mean!" Snow on behalf of sand and others, pretty face pale, all pale, ah Xiu more angry call out. "It''s not mean, it''s power! Chen beixuan, it''s up to you to make a choice. " Xuanluo stroked his long sleeve. At this time, he was wearing a sword in green clothes and flipped the whole court between his fingers, which fully showed his ability to teach. Even qianyexue is shaking her head and sighing, thinking that Chen fan has no other choice. Chen Fanhu''s leisurely way: "let''s not say, can the earth immortals in kunxu pass through the gate? And how many at a time? If I''m here and kill all of you, who else will report it? " "What do you mean?" Xuanluo smile a stiff, the facial expression sinks down a way. "What I mean is very simple. Why don''t I kill all of you first, and then I''ll go into the immortal gate and wipe out all the local immortals and Zhangjiao in kunxu, so that no one will come to me for revenge." Chen Fan flicked his finger and said with a smile. Hiss! The whole audience was silent, and everyone didn''t expect that Chen fan would say such a thing. "Chen beixuan, you are too arrogant! Even me, you may not be able to fight. Now you dare to say that you want to kill us all and enter the immortal gate? You don''t know what real power is The green awn in xuanluo''s eyes, inch by inch burst open. His body, crystal clear, just like a piece of blue clouds, a road of auspicious rising from his body, just like the legendary immortal lower world."Buzz." The ancient sword, which was carried behind xuanluo''s back, bounced up with a bang and turned into a red glow, lying in the void. "The name of the sword is red glass, which is handed down by our ancestors of Qingxuan Taoism. It is one of the seven immortal swords of our Taoism. Today, I will use this sword to show you what is the true way of Sword Fairy. " Xuanluo finished and kneaded the formula. "Bang." The ancient red glass sword turned into a red sword with a length of more than ten Zhang. With the thunder of sword Qi, it suddenly cut out at chen fan. And Chen Fan didn''t say much at all. He just grabbed it from afar. Such as catching fish. "Bang Dang." The red glass sword was caught in the void by Chen fan. No matter how bright it was, the sword was full of vigor. Chen Fan''s white and delicate palm was nothing to do with it. "What?" Xuanluo''s eyes were staring at him. If he saw the book of heaven, it was a thousand nights of snow, and his face changed. "An ordinary spirit sword, dare to call it immortal sword." With a sneer, chen fan''s hands burst into golden light. With a click, he pulled the red glass sword into two pieces and threw it to the ground. This ancient sword, which has existed for thousands of years in the world, was badly damaged in an instant. It lost all its aura and turned into scrap iron. "Poof." Xuanluo''s blood gushed out and his mind was shocked. And others, have been silly to see, all of them are dumb, can''t believe this scene. PS: Fourth, the author seems to have caught a cold. I hope it''s not true. If we don''t have time to update tomorrow, it will be a tragedy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "This... How is this possible?" Seeing this scene, the eyes of many immortals are silly. Chili sword is one of the seven immortal swords of Qingxuan Daozhen sect. Although it is not a top-grade spirit weapon, it can also be regarded as the top of the medium grade spirit weapon. In particular, Qingxuan road is known as the first sword sect in kunxu, second only to Jiujian old man in Shushan sword palace. Such a peerless immortal sword was broken by Chen fan. Is Chen beixuan a man or a God? It''s the earth immortal. I''m afraid I can''t do that. Qianyexue''s body trembles as if she knew Chen Fan for the first time, and her beautiful eyes look closely at her. Chen Fan''s power now is beyond her imagination. In her image, even the first pride in the kunxu world, the one in Yuntian palace, couldn''t sweep the world like Chen fan. "Chen beixuan, you destroy my immortal sword. It''s a bitter feud." Xuanluo is worthy of being a Taoist immortal. Although the flying sword was destroyed, he just felt a shock in his mind. He was slightly injured and recovered quickly. In his eyes, the green light was burning, and the body of the earth immortal was driven to the extreme. His momentum did not decline, but his fighting spirit became more and more boiling. "Bang." Xuanluo took his palm as his sword, pinched the formula and killed him in an instant. Although Qingxuan Dao is famous for its imperial sword, it is actually proficient in both law and martial arts. Jiandao is only one kind of Qingxuan Dao. With xuanluo Dao as the body of Xiantai, without flying sword, its power is not inferior. On him, layers of treasure shine. As a young master of Qingxuan Taoism, he is the son of earthly immortals. Xuanluo had not only a flying sword, but also many magic weapons to protect his body. "Click." See the sky and earth, shining green. It''s like a blue magic sword, coming across the sky. The sharp invisible sword Qi tears the sky as if it could cut off King Kong. "Shifang shadowless kendo." This is Qingxuan Dao''s sword Qi method, which is known as the peerless sword technique of cutting mountains and rivers with one hand. Qingxuan Taoism is juxtaposed by sword skill and sword Qi. Xuanluo cultivates two veins at the same time, which has infinite power. "Even the flying sword has been destroyed by me. How dare you be presumptuous in front of me?" Chen Fan chuckles and punches. His crystal clear palm was wrapped in layers of golden runes, and the air burst directly, just like a hundred heavy guns bombarding at the same time. Chen Fan''s fist directly broke the sound barrier, and instantly surpassed four or five times the speed of sound, reaching an incredible speed. "Boom." Xuanluo flew out directly. All the layers of Baoguang on his body surface burst open, including the body protecting Qi. With Chen Fan''s fist, they were all broken into paper. If he didn''t rely on his shining blue clothes to protect his body, he would be seriously injured. "Body protector?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The green robe xuanluo was wearing was a genuine body protector, at least of medium quality. This kind of treasure is not inferior in value. It''s a top-quality artifact. It can be seen that the family background of Qingxuan Taoism is rich. "There is a protective robe. No wonder you dare to challenge me, but do you think you can stop me with one garment?" Chen Fan gave a sneer, and his body was in a flash. In an instant, he rushed to xuanluo like a mirage. With a stroke of his hands, he produced a lotus like handprint like tai chi. A thousand lotus flowers. This is the first time that Chen fan has used his secret skill since he became a God. As one of the thirty-six movements of Zhenwu, qianlianhua condenses the Qi and blood spirit of the whole body into one point, which can produce 120% power. If it wasn''t for the body armor, it couldn''t stop chen fan. What''s more, chen fan was more powerful than before? "Go In the face of such a desperate situation. Xuanluo''s eyes glared like madness. There was a huge bright moon directly behind him, and the cool moonlight fell on xuanluo. Xuanluo stretched out his hand and coagulated. The silver moonlight turned into a three foot long bright sword. It was crystal clear, just like silver casting. "This is xuanluo''s magic power. Taiyin practices xuanjian!" Someone called it out. Xuanluo, as a Taoist immortal, was born with the body of earthly immortals, and naturally awakened his own supernatural powers. It is said that his supernatural power is extremely mysterious and seems to have something to do with his mother. "Bang Dang." Xuanluo, holding a three foot lightsaber in his hand, cleaved to Chen Fan in the air. There was a glimmer of pride in his eyes. The magic power of Taiyin refining xuanjian is enough to rank in the top ten in the whole kunxu world. Before xuanluo, he almost never used it, which was regarded as the existence of killer mace. This magic power is known as the evil of the body. No matter how powerful the body of the earth immortal is, if it is cut by the sword of Taiyin, the way of life and death will disappear. Because this sword contains the terrible dark light of Taiyin, which is thousands of times colder than the general Qi of Yinsha. Any body can''t bear such a blow of dark light. It will freeze into ice in an instant. It can only be resisted by magic weapons or techniques. "Chen beixuan, finally let me wait for this opportunity." Xuanluo''s eyes were full of pride.Although Taiyin refining xuanjian is a secret skill of killing and cutting, it''s a pity that it has to fight close to the body. It''s far from the flying sword, which often shoots a hundred miles away. If it''s a little far away, the opponent won''t fight with you. If he uses the magic to bombard you, xuanluo will have nothing to do. "Dangdang." But Chen Fan''s face did not change at all. He didn''t care at all. He just had a flash of his fingers. Five thin white fingers, like a lute, flicked on the three foot lightsaber one after another. "Bang bang." In the eyes of the outsider, these five flicks are just a little bit of Chen Fan''s without any smoke. But xuanluo felt as if he had been hit by five ten thousand jin hammers. Each blow made his blood run high and he could hardly hold the lightsaber in his hand. What scares him more is that. Under the flick of Chen Fan''s finger, the Taiyin Xuanlian sword vibrated violently. It was broken by Chen Fan''s flick out of thin air. It turned into moonlight and burst open. "How is that possible?" Xuanluo''s eyes are almost staring out. The three foot lightsaber is the combination of Taiyin and Xuanguang. Taiyin dark light is invisible and has no substance. It belongs to a kind of pure energy, but contains extremely cold evil Qi. When do you see people and break the light? "Whoosh." But at this time, he had no time to think about it. After wiping his fingers, chen fan turned them into a lotus seal and gently made a seal on xuanluo''s chest. "Bang." Xuanluo''s three Chi Qi, like paper paste, doesn''t work at all. And he was wearing a blue treasure coat. First, it was full of light and turned into a blue god awn. Then it burst open. The whole treasure coat was blown to pieces. Finally, chen fan slapped xuanluo on the chest. He hit xuanluo and shot him straight back. He ran into the mountains for thousands of meters. Then he managed to stop his body. "Why do you want to stop me?" Chen Fan hit xuanluo hard, but he didn''t feel the slightest joy. Instead, he took back his hand and frowned and looked at the cold and proud woman in white. Just now, if it wasn''t for the woman in white, chen fan was blocked by a cold blade. Xuanluo has been broken into pieces by Chen fan. No matter how strong he is, how can he stop Chen Fan''s attack? "Sir, xuanluo is the young master of Qingxuan, and his mother, Taiyin fairy, is from our snow god palace. If you kill him, you will be the enemy of Qingxuan road and snow god palace. You have offended Tianlei sect. Why bother Qingxuan again? " The snow in the night is like a Moon Fairy coming into the world, and its sound is like a jade bead dripping down. Many martial arts circles, including the girls of beiqiong school, look at qianyexue with envy. Their appearance, or secular beauty. But qianyexue''s temperament and appearance are close to fairies. Her temperament is extraordinary, refined and illusory. Only Anya and Fang Qiong can match each other. But Chen fan, who had seen Tianjiao goddess in his previous life, didn''t care about this. He said with no expression: "don''t say it''s just Qingxuan road. It''s your ancestors who came to kunxu, and it doesn''t matter to me. Since you''re standing in my way, I''ll give you one life for another. " With that, chen fan grabs it out with one hand. In the void, a golden palm appears out of thin air, just like the left hand of the giant spirit God. He grabs the snow in the sky. "Together." A thousand night snow sleeves, fly out two thin ice crystal spirit blade. This spirit blade is forged by the ice for thousands of years. It is extremely sharp, and it condenses the surging cold Qi of Yin. Its power is only inferior to that of Taiyin refining xuanjian, but it can attack from a long distance, just like a flying sword. I saw two invisible white marks, circling in the void, hanging in the air, like a white dragon dancing in the void. "Boom." Other people in the immortal sect also know that this is a critical moment of life and death, and they have nothing left. Everyone is working hard. On the whole Qingcheng Mountain, there are dozens of immortal people. Nearly half of them were killed by Chen Fan before, and there are 20 or 30 others. Among them, five or six are monks of shenhaijing. How powerful are they? "Whoosh." See the sky, colorful, Huaguang straight into the bullfight! Flying sword, spirit needle, golden hammer, jade talisman, magic, supernatural power... All kinds of magic tools and secret skills are smashed in the sky. Each of these immortal disciples has a lot of money, and almost every one of them has a spirit weapon. In particular, the five or six monks of shenhaijing had medium quality spirit tools. After all, those who can survive in the secular world are basically the most elite disciples of the major sects in the kunxu world. Whatever good things are in the clan, they are naturally piled up. Countless magic weapons, like a light belt, are pushed horizontally. Before their power, all the people in the secular world are disgraced. "Hiss, that''s too strong. It''s like a missile salvo. " Someone hit the tongue. These people in the immortal gate, with one full blow, are comparable to rockets. With so many people working together, it''s like a regiment''s firepower covering the earth and shaking the earth, that is, the earth immortal, who may not dare to meet it. In particular, the two ice crystal blades of qianyexue are as cold as two rainbow penetrating the sun. Many people, at this time, finally understand. Why do people in Xianmen regard the earth as a common mole ant. Because these disciples alone are enough to sweep the earth. Not to mention the many local immortals of the major sects in Xianmen."The light of rice grains, dare to compete with the bright moon?" Chen Fan snorted, not only the palm of his hand, but also the whole body began to shine. There are countless golden runes embedded in the layers of green light. Chen Fan''s whole body is covered with green and golden light, just like the divine iron. The emperor''s longevity was finally pushed to the top by him. Bang! In this way, relying on his physical body, he rushed into many magic weapons. Regardless of it, he picked up the spirit weapon with his bare hand and swept directly. Push ten thousand enemies with one hand! PS: first of all, the author went to the hospital to do an atomization and came back soon. Today, at least four o (n_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "Bang." A purple shadow flying sword cuts on Chen fan, making a sound of metal sound, just like splitting on steel. Chen Fan''s bright cyan gold light is like an immortal gold. Chen fan is standing there. It seems that in his eyes, each of these attacks is enough to split a building, which is comparable to the spirit weapons of the powerful in the divine realm. They have no effect on him. "Bang Dang." Chen Fan grabbed a golden hammer the size of a watermelon. The whole body of this golden hammer is made of fine steel. The dense runes on it are shining with thunder light. It is extremely heavy and weighs thousands of Jin. It was sacrificed by a monk at the top of his realm. One blow is enough to break the stones as big as the millstone. But in Chen Fan''s hands, he was pressed like he Mian, and then he made a cake. "Poof, my hammer." An immortal disciple vomited blood directly. His cultivation is not enough. He has no spirit. He relies on blood sacrifice to control the magic weapon. So once the magic weapon is destroyed, his mind and spirit will be implicated and seriously damaged. This is just the first one. Every time Chen Fan raised his hand, a magic weapon was discarded. Many disciples of the immortal sect vomited blood one by one, and their eyes were full of fear. "It''s too powerful. His body is definitely more than that of the earth immortal. It''s comparable to the" dragon elephant Zen master "in Leiyin mountain, reaching the legendary realm of Vajra." A disciple of Beimang sect exclaimed. The Beimang sect is famous for controlling ghosts and driving corpses. The Jinjia corpse he controls is irrigated with pure gold, which is enough to withstand the missile bombardment. However, even chen fan can''t catch it, so it is photographed as smashed. "When." The two "ice crystal blades" of qianyexue were cut off by Chen fan. The spirit blade cuts on Chen Fan''s arm and gives out a bright light. The cold air of ten thousand years has not affected him at all. The body of God is small and almost immortal, and all laws are inviolable. "This man''s body is really close to the peak of the earth immortal, even the heaven immortal." Thousands of night snow also can''t from the facial expression tiny change, in the beautiful eye flash a wave. Although she didn''t do her best just now, chen fan used her body to block her attack without hurting her. This kind of terrible night snow has only been seen in a few earth immortals at the top of the kunxu world, as well as those who are at the top of the body refining peak or spirit beasts. "Death Chen Fan''s arms were shocked, and his terrible blood soared into the sky. The bright green and golden light directly condensed into a huge light palm, which was shot out of thin air. There were three or four disciples of the immortal sect. They had no time to escape and were patted into meat cakes. "Run away." People turn pale at the same time. They want to escape when they master the magic weapon. But Chen Fan''s speed is so fast. He broke the sound barrier in an instant and pulled out a long white mark in the air. It was like the roar of a whistle. Each punch and one foot could easily crush several immortal disciples. Even if he just hit them, he could crush them all. "Bang bang." Almost immediately, chen fan killed more than ten people. The others were almost scared, and each of them urged the secret arts to turn into a way of Guanghua to escape. Especially the five or six disciples of shenhaijing ran faster than rabbits. "You can''t escape." Chen Fan''s figure is like a flash of light. He flashed behind a man in white. The man in white was full of breath. He was a great master of Shenhai. He was even stronger than Lei Po Tian and close to tianmingzi and xuanluo. Lian Yunsheng. The Holy Son of hunyuanmen generation. Lian Yunsheng is not a Taoist immortal, but in the whole kunxu community, the younger generation can also rank in the top ten. In particular, he is a master of Hunyuan real skill. He can practice to the extreme without relying on external forces. A mouthful of Hunyuan real Qi is enough to move mountains and fill the sea. "Hoo." Lian Yunsheng turned his head and opened his mouth to spit out a white rainbow hanging like a Tianhe river. It turned into a pinlian rainbow of tens of feet. There was a vast white fog on it, full of vigorous Qi, which was enough to crush steel. Even a bomber here would be smashed by Bai Lian. Hunyuan sect is a great sect in kunxu. It stands side by side with qingxuandao and tianleizong, relying on this Hunyuan spirit. "True Qi is good, but it''s not concise enough." Chen Fan lightly said that with a blow, he would blow away the Hunyuan Qi which has been condensed by lianyunsheng for decades. Then he went away and patted Lian Yunsheng on the top of his head. "I''m not reconciled..." Lian Yunsheng''s body was smashed in an instant. A transparent spirit leaped out of his head and wanted to escape. But where could he get there? He was smashed by Chen Fan''s shenmang. This is just the beginning. Many martial arts people in the secular world watched as Chen Fan caught up with the arrogant people in the immortal sect one by one. No matter how they begged for mercy, threatened, cursed, or denounced, they did not leave their hands. They slapped them with one hand, even the spirit and the body, and they were beaten to ashes."This... This... Is really going to be wiped out!" Someone whispered. "If we don''t kill these people, it may be our earth that will suffer." Ye Nantian said solemnly. No one knows how many earthly immortals there are in the world of kunxu. Can those earthly immortals come out? Just in case, kill all these informers. For at least a period of time, people in kunxu will not be alert. "Spare my life..." a woman in red, charming and lovely, with an enchanting face and drooling eyes. Unfortunately, chen fan''s face was indifferent, and her eyes spewed golden flame, burning her to ashes. As soon as the woman died, the people in the immortal gate were almost dead. In the end, there was only qianyexue in white and xuanluo who just flew out of the mountain with a fist seal on his chest. "You dare to kill them..." xuanluo cried with a ferocious face. "Chen beixuan, you are dead. No one in the world can save you any more. You are ready to wait for the Revenge of kunxu." The young master of Qingxuan, with loose hair and bleeding mouth, stares at Chen Fandao. "Is it?" In Chen Fan''s eyes, there was no joy or sorrow, and he didn''t care. With a flash of his body, he rushed to xuanluo, trying to kill the most powerful young man in kunxu. "Damn it." Xuanluo''s face changed wildly. He never thought that Chen fan should be so cruel. "If I go back to kunxu, I must tell my father that all the elders of Qingxuan road should join hands to split the immortal gate and enter the secular world, and kill Chen beixuan and beiqiong from top to bottom." Xuanluo called in his heart. "Bang." Xuanluo directly urged Xuedun to turn into a blood shadow and flee to the distance. The essence and blood of the Taoist immortal fetus contain infinite aura. The skill of blood escaping is more than several times faster than the ordinary divine realm. Before they even had time to see it, they saw a startling rainbow of blood, which went straight into the distance at the speed of breaking the sound barrier several times, just like a supersonic missile. "Won''t you let him escape?" The faces of beiqiongpai, Kunlun and others changed. Once xuanluo escapes, all his previous achievements will be wasted. Not only beiqiong sect, but also the whole martial arts and Taoism world of China may be angry by the local immortals of kunxu. "Go." Chen Fan didn''t chase after him at all. He just took out a black short shuttle from the sword gourd. Stimulated by the magic power, the black short shuttle turns into a black awn and goes away silently. The speed of this black awn is so fast that it has surpassed the sound and emptied the battery. It''s like thunder. Even many people can''t catch it. It was the spear of killing gods that Chen Fan got from the Americans. In terms of power, this is the most powerful weapon in Chen Fan''s hands, that is, the top-quality spirit weapon may not be comparable. Its power and speed may reach 20 times the speed of sound at the peak. "This technique of blood escaping needs to burn essence and blood. This time I use it, the time to enter the earth immortal will be postponed for at least ten years, but it''s important to run for life... In this secular world, where can Chen beixuan be such a terrible pervert? How on earth can he practice it?" Xuanluo couldn''t think of breaking his head. He was sure that Chen fan had not broken through the immortals, but it was incredible that the divine realm was so powerful. Even in the heyday of the ancient world of cultivating immortals, I never heard of such monsters as Chen fan. "Whoosh." A shadow suddenly appeared in his mind. "What''s that?" Xuanluo hasn''t responded yet. The spear of killing God has penetrated the space instantly and chased from behind. "No Xuanluo screamed wildly, and there was a strange image of the moon rising from the void behind him. The cold moonlight condensed and turned into a thin sword light, trying to stop the spear of killing gods. But how terrible is the power of the spear! Without waiting for xuanluo to wave his sword, he had already penetrated xuanluo''s body in an instant, penetrating from his back and shooting from his front chest. In xuanluo''s chest, he burst out a big blood hole. The body of the Taoist immortal, the body of the earth immortal, is almost vulnerable in front of the spear of killing gods, just like paper paste. This is the horror of the spear of killing gods! In the hands of the Americans, it''s just a bullet of an electromagnetic gun, but in the hands of Chen fan, it''s a magic weapon that frightens the gods. "I''m not reconciled!" A blue spirit jumped out of xuanluo''s head, suddenly wrapped in the moonlight, and wanted to escape to the distance. Once the spirit is out of the body, it''s too difficult to find such a body as DaoTi Xiantai, which means that xuanluo may have no hope in his life. However, in the face of life, this sacrifice is inevitable. Just then, a golden lightning burst from the spear of killing gods and shot at xuanluo. It was obviously Chen Fan''s idea hidden in the spear of killing gods. "Chen beixuan, my father is the Taoist master of Qingxuan. He is the first person in the world of kunxu. If you kill me, my father will break you to pieces."The blue spirit was scared out of his wits and screamed wildly. "Death." Chen Fan''s mind didn''t stay at all. The golden lightning poured into the blue spirit, and instantly blew xuanluo''s spirit to pieces. It was useless to let it have a magic power to protect itself. There was a dead silence. Everyone was staring at the scene. The people in the immortal sect come here in a fierce manner. They look down on all living beings and regard common people as mole ants. Who would have thought that Chen fan would kill them all at a glance. Even the little leader of Qingxuan Taoism, xuanluo, would die and die. In the end, there is only a thousand night snow left. All the people of heishuimen arrived just in time, and their faces turned crazy when they saw this scene. Yan Jingchao said: "it''s a big event, it''s going to be a earth shaking event!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Qingcheng Mountain, the fourth famous mountain of Taoism, is quiet since ancient times. There are often gas refiners living in seclusion. Today, however, the holy land of Taoism is stained red with blood. Dozens of elite disciples from the immortal sect were killed by Chen Fan and buried at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. They were witnessed by many experts from the martial arts and magic circles at home and abroad. "Tianlei Zong tianmingzi, Lei Po Tian, Huotian Valley zixingkong, Leiyin mountain Dharma monk, mieqing Dao Cixuan... And Qingxuan Dao Shaozhu xuanluo." Every time Yan Jingchao read a name, Zhang Ran and others turned pale. Only they know what these people stand for. Behind each name, it means a big sect standing in the kunxu world, a teacher above the level of immortal, and nearly half of the elite disciples of kunxu world. They usually roam the kunxu area, such as heishuimen. They can hardly look at them. Now they are killed by Chen fanru. No matter how little the girl in red danced, she turned pale. "It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal! Mr. Chen, you have caused a great disaster! " Yan Jingchao''s hands trembled and his face looked at chen fan. So many great religions die on earth. Once the news is sent back to Xianmen, it is bound to cause a 12 magnitude earthquake. In particular, xuanluo, a Taoist immortal, was regarded as the only candidate for the future leader of Qingxuan Taoism. Even he died. Can the leader of Qingxuan Taoism, who is known as the number one in kunxu, give up? It doesn''t even need Taoist master Qingxuan''s hand. His mother, Taiyin fairy, is not easy to provoke. "If you kill them, how can you be so forward-looking?" Chen Fan flicked his finger and didn''t care. At this time, he was only half a step away from congenital, and his cultivation was improving all the time. Once you enter the congenital world, you will be able to resist Qi and cold for 90000 Li with one sword. No matter how many immortals come, it will not be enough for Chen fan to kill. "But it''s you. Why don''t you run away and think I''m soft on women?" Chen fan turns his head and looks at qianyexue with great interest. The goddess of the snow palace, with a trace of dust, stepped on the ground with her feet, as if she could fly away at any time by virtue of emptiness. Everyone was ashamed in front of her. "Chen Tianren killed xuanluo with his fingers and killed tianmingzi. His body was almost immortal. I finally believe that you really have the patience to defeat the immortals." Qianyexue said calmly, a calm look. "You still dare to talk to me here. It''s just a magic weapon for your life. Let me guess what it is. When you see me, you still have strength and confidence." Chen Fan said faintly: "with your present ability, the magic weapons you can use are nothing more than those, such as taking things as a substitute, acting as a substitute, incarnation outside your body, and moving heaven and earth. Your accomplishments are not enough, maybe it''s a magic Talisman? Since you come from the snow temple, you should have a Rune of ice or water on your body. It''s probably the last protection card given by zongmen. " Every time Chen fan says a word, qianyexue''s face changes. In the end, she can no longer maintain her cool and proud appearance, just like seeing the ghost looking at chen fan. Evasion. In the whole system of cultivating immortals, it is the most difficult and profound magic. Different from xuanluo''s crude technique of blood escaping, the technique of five elements escaping, Leidun, fengdun, yingdun, Guangdun and so on all have terrible power. Because evasion is to transform itself into the energy of a certain attribute, so that it can be detached from the universe and completely integrated into the universe. For example, Shuidun is transformed into a stream of water, integrated with the sea, so that it can be thousands of miles away. If you want to do this, you must at least have the innate state or the body of the earth immortal. It is obvious that qianyexue is not born and is not qualified to practice evasion. But there must be a magic talisman in her body, which was given by her school. Only in this way can she speak in front of Chen fan. "Chen Tianren is knowledgeable and admired by yexue. Please forgive yexue for not talking with him any more." A thousand night snow slightly a bow, and then chest a jade Fu, out of thin air burst. She turned into a white rainbow and went away in a flash. The speed of this cold light was beyond imagination, and xuanluo''s Xuedun was not as good as her. How can you escape in front of me With a faint smile, chen fan stretched out his palm and drank: "seal the town!" Boom! Thousands of square meters, instantly turned into a piece of iron, even the vitality of the void are condensed. No matter how strong the evasion method is, it will ultimately rely on the vitality of heaven and earth as a springboard. Now that the vitality is frozen, the evasion method of snow in the night will naturally fail. Bai Hong broke up in an instant and appeared in the shape of a thousand night snow. But at this time, she lost her face and said in a panic: "it''s a long lost skill of closing the town. It''s said that it can only be used at the peak of the earth immortal. Why do you do it?" Chen Fan once used it in the battle of the Dragon hall. At that time, he could only seal the void hundreds of meters away, just ten fingers. Now, in a word, the space of one kilometer is as hard as iron. Not to mention ten fingers, it can last for ten minutes."My ability, is you can imagine, obediently go to hell." Chen Fan said, eyes no joy no sorrow, raised his hand on the coagulation of a green gold giant palm, volley down. A thousand nights of snow, a jade ball of ice and snow. This ice hockey is obviously her real magic weapon, and it is also a top-quality magic weapon. Ice hockey above, instantly blooming countless white awn, like ice needle, shot to the sky. Each one of these ice needles is as powerful as the flying sword, and with the cold air of human bones, it is a mammoth, which can be frozen into ice. Bingpo Yuanzhu. It''s a few pieces of palace artifacts handed down by the snow god palace. If qianyexue was not the goddess of snow temple, she would not have got this secret weapon. "Ding Ding Ding." A series of white ice needles hit the green gold giant palm, and the giant palm trembled slightly. Countless cold waves seemed to want to crack the giant palm. But Chen Fan''s body was small, and his power was so terrible that he could only crack the earth immortal with his hand. Just a click. Qingjin''s giant palm was forced down in the air, and all the ice needles were wiped out. Even bingpu Yuanzhu flew out in the air. There was a small crack on the surface of the bead, which seemed that the top-grade spirit weapon could not bear the power of Chen Fan''s palm. Then, the rest of the power was not exhausted, and he patted to qianyexue. Just when she was about to be patted into a meat cake, qianyexue suddenly called out a name, let Chen Fan look slightly changed, stop Qingjin giant palm. "Do you know Lu Yanxue?" Chen Fan looks at the woman in white. At this time, the snow which has half a fairy palace goddess posture? Her hair was scattered, her white forehead was covered with sweat, and her eyes were still frightened. Hearing the words, she nodded and said: "Yan Xue is my younger martial sister. She was brought into the palace by an elder. She once told me that you are her husband in the secular world." "How is Lu Yanxue now?" Chen Fan frowned and did not refute her husband. "Younger martial sister Lu is very good. She is the best ice spirit root, which is very consistent with the practice of our snow god palace. Everyone likes her very much. The patriarch even established her as a candidate for the next generation of goddess, but she seems to miss you very much... So she has been in a bad mood." Thousand night snow smell speech to pause, hesitating to say. Chen Fan snorted and did not ask again. A thousand night snow words, among them not strict not real very much. Lu Yanxue, an alien disciple of the secular world, regards the secular world as a mole ant because of the arrogance of the people in the kunxu world. How can she like her? However, chen fan did not ask more. Since he was sure that Lu Yanxue was still alive, he was a little relieved. "Chide." In qianyexue, when Chen Fan takes back his huge palm and breathes a little relief, he sees two golden flames directly in Chen Fan''s eyes, turning into a red lotus in the air and instantly shooting into qianyexue''s body. "This is... qianyexue looks very ugly. In her opinion, how can she not understand that this is a kind of prohibition. As long as she has a slight change, these two red lotus will turn into hell flames and burn her whole person from inside to outside. But now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. If she wants to live, she naturally has to accept this kind of prohibition. Without saying a word, qianyexue flies to Chen Fan''s side and stands around, just like a clever maid. "It''s terrible Seeing the goddess of snow temple, they are all taken down by Chen fan. Yan Jingchao and others are shaking their hands and feet, especially Xiaowu. They secretly spit out their tongue. Before her, they thought Chen Fan was easier to talk. "Mr. Chen, you are really in a big trouble. Qingxuan Taoist master, Taiyin fairy, snow god palace master, earth shaking immortal, dragon elephant Zen master... These people are all the top figures in the kunxu world. If they come to seek revenge, they will be ten of you. They are not their rivals. Even if you can escape, what can your sect and your relatives do? " Yan Jingchao earnestly advised. "Everything is done, and it''s too late to regret." Chen Fan calmly said: "I ask you, when will those people in kunxu receive the news here? Can they go through the fairy gate? " Yan Jingchao hesitated for a moment, looked at the corpses on the ground, and finally stamped his feet and said, "well, even if you don''t say it, you will know it later." According to Yan Jingchao, people are clear. It turned out that the opening of the immortal gate was in stages. At first, there were only a few crevices, and you had to carry a secret treasure to pass through. Then, it was a little stable, and it could be passed by people under the earth immortal, and there could be no more than 100 people at a time. At least half a year later, the immortal gate will be completely stable, so that the strong can pass through. "The immortal gate should be a space channel, which requires a high level of energy. The earth immortal carries a huge amount of energy, and it is easy to be involved in the turbulence of space if it is forced to cross." Chen Fan nodded in agreement. The others, however, looked ugly. "So in half a year''s time, there may be earth immortals stepping into our earth? And more than one? " Everyone looked at each other and could see the horror in each other''s eyes.A few disciples of the immortal sect have been making trouble in the Chinese cultivation world. If several immortals enter the world, I''m afraid the whole earth will be turned upside down? "Catastrophe, this is a catastrophe indeed!" Someone''s palm trembled. Qianyexue looked on coldly, and her eyes were full of sneers: "Chen beixuan, you used to kill people simply, but now you know what kind of behemoths you have offended." But she didn''t speak, just thought in her heart, qianyexue is not a fool, know at this time to speak, will only ask for trouble. "Moreover, this is not the key..." Yan Jingchao said with a bitter smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "What is it?" Old green dragon asks anxiously. There is no doubt that he and Kunlun are the most urgent, not chen fan. After all, many immortals, once they enter the earth, will bear the brunt, that is, Huaxia and Kunlun. Those earthly immortals regard common people as mole ants. They are unruly and unscrupulous. Who knows what they will do? "These people are the lineages of the most elite of the major religions." "Their spirits are a little distracted, and they are made into spirit tokens, which are offered to the general altar of each main gate. Once they die, the spirit tokens will be destroyed. This is not only a means for the major sects to control their disciples, but also a way to track down the cause of death in case they fall. If only one or two of them die, it doesn''t matter. Now dozens of them fall at the same time, I''m afraid that the major sects in the kunxu world already know about it... " Yan Jingchao stammered. Ye Nantian and others smile bitterly. It is estimated that the world of kunxu is not only knowing, but shaking! The most elite zhenzhuan disciple of the sect, the future Zhangjiao, fell and died so many times at one time. I''m afraid that the whole kunxu world will be overturned by such an unexpected change. Many people have a heavy heart. If you don''t know many sects in kunxu, it''s better to know now. Who knows what secret magic weapon they have. They can forcibly break through the space passage and enter the earth ahead of time. At that time, I''m afraid the whole of China will be ruined. "It doesn''t matter if you know. Half a year is enough." Chen Fan flicked his finger and said calmly: "the magic weapon that can travel between the two worlds is very rare, at least Lingbao level. Even if people in kunxu want to cross the level by force, there are only one or two at most, which is not in my eyes. As for half a year later..." Chen Fan didn''t say any more, but just showed a trace of contempt at the bottom of his eyes. Half a year later, he was already born. At that time, chen fan''s divine body will become small, and his innate state will be enough to sweep all the earthly immortals on the earth. The golden elixir will not come out. The earth should be respected by him. What is the kunxu realm? "Well, this battle is inevitable. If the immortals in the kunxu area want to be reckless, it depends on whether China agrees or not." Old green dragon proud, back straight as a sword, bold said. Although Dixian is strong, it may not be able to defeat nuclear weapons. China is a big country in the world, with a huge nuclear arsenal and various high-tech weapons. In the end, it is uncertain who will win or lose! "Pass on the orders. Today''s news is strictly sealed off and no one is allowed to divulge it." With the orders of Ye Nantian and others, Kunlun and beiqiongpai, one by one, immediately issued a command. After all, this event is too shocking. There is another world beyond the earth. There are many immortals in that world, and they have to go to the earth for revenge. Once the news comes out, the whole world will be shocked. Many warriors nodded in a hurry. This is the sealing order issued by the beiqiong school and Kunlun at the same time. In today''s world, it is estimated that only the United States can offend chen fan and Kunlun at the same time. At this time, chen fan stood on the top of Qingcheng Mountain with his hands behind his back, looking at the sea of clouds in the distance: "you are here for this relic." "Yes, Mr. Chen. It''s said that there is a sword palace in Shushan in the depths of the sea of clouds in Qingcheng Mountain. The Jiujian old man who founded Shushan sword Palace at that time was the peak among the immortals. In particular, the nine Li sword Sutra is a complete method of cultivating immortals. If you can get the nine Li sword Sutra, I''m afraid the kunxu world will add another god sect. " Yan Jingchao said respectfully. According to him, although great religions coexisted in kunxu, only Yuntian palace was the supreme god sect. In other words, it is said that there is a complete secret method of immortals in Yuntian palace, which can directly point to feisheng Avenue. "Old man nine swords? "Nine Li sword classic" Chen fan has a strange face. Behind him, Xie Yan also had a dull face. Isn''t this the sword Scripture that the master of sword hiding found in the mountains of Shu? At that time, chen fan turned around and found that Jiuliu Kung Fu was not on the table in the world of cultivating immortals in the universe, so he threw it to Xie Yan. Unexpectedly, people in the world of kunxu wanted to break their heads for it. "Yes, it''s a rare skill. The reason why there has not been a celestial being in kunxu for thousands of years." "First, the environment of heaven and earth is gradually changing dramatically, not only in the mortal world, but also in the kunxu world. Second, there is a lack of skills that directly refer to the celestial beings. The skills of the major religions can only reach the peak of the earth immortals. Even the first Taoist master Qingxuan of kunxu is stuck in the peak of the earth immortals, so he can''t take that step all the time. " Thousand night snow voice is cold to say. The more she said, the more funny chen fan and others looked. "If I remember correctly, the nine Li sword Sutra that I gave Xie Yan is a cultivation method of Tianxian stage. It seems that I overestimate the kunxu kingdom. Not only are the earth''s skills incomplete, but they are not really immortal. They can only be regarded as half of the Taoist tradition of cultivating immortals." Chen Fan shook his head. If you think about it now, that''s right. Many great powers in the ancient world of cultivating immortals left. Naturally, they took away all the good skills and magic weapons. What remained was either incomplete or insignificant.The so-called kunxu world, which claims to be a fairyland, is actually just abandoned old land. "Since there is Tianxian cave, let''s go in and have a look." Chen Fan said casually. Qianyexue is about to open her mouth to remind chen fan that before the time comes, Shushan sword palace is shrouded by the celestial array. It will open every few years. It will take at least a few days to open. However, chen fan played a trick and drank it softly: "open." Boom. Just listen to the void, as if there were grand rituals in operation, making a roaring sound, as if the door of heaven had been split. The boiling sea of clouds was divided into two parts from the middle, showing a cloud ladder extending from the depth of the clouds to Chen fan. "This..." snow in the night was stunned. The immortal array controls the power of heaven and earth. Even if the immortal is here, he has to be careful not to act rashly. Because in front of the immortals, the immortals are just ants. At most, they are powerful ants. Who would have thought that Chen Fan could split the array with one word? "This should be a coincidence..." qianyexue bowed her head and said in secret. Chen Fan''s ability to defeat many people in the immortal sect depends on his super strong body, his invincible push and his brute force. The goddess of snow Temple doesn''t believe it. Chen fan is still a master of array, and his attainments go straight after the immortals. "Follow me." Chen Fan stepped on the ladder and took the lead. Other beiqiong sent people to keep up. Qianyexue and heishuimen had no choice but to move forward. Shushan sword palace is worthy of being opened by the old man of nine swords. The whole sword palace is built on the sea of clouds, and is hidden by the huge array of Dharma, which can''t be detected from the outside. "It is said that Yuntian palace, the largest religion in kunxu, also stands on the top of the cloud. It''s said that it was built by the descendants of the ancient heaven court. It looks like a divine realm. Therefore, it can make the kunxu world famous. " Yan Jingchao looked around the scenery and sighed. "Yes, the Yuntian palace was built in the sky, but it was made of special floating stone. The whole heavenly palace is added by innumerable Taoist and Dharma arrays. It''s not only a palace, but also a super weapon. If the immortals enter, they will die. " Thousand night snow light said. The snow god palace goddess, knowledgeable, three or two sentences, to convince the people around. Only chen fan, with both hands on his back, walked leisurely in the front, ignoring the snow of a thousand nights, making the goddess frown slightly. "Dad, look, what''s that?" After walking for several miles, they saw a palace gate. Behind the gate was a wide square. On both sides of the gate were white marble pillars several feet high, carved with a large number of exquisite reliefs. On the plaque, the ancient cloud seal script was used to write four big characters: "Shushan sword palace!" "This is Shushan sword palace! It is said that the old man of nine swords not only laid a great array of clouds outside the sword palace, but also left a set of Zhengong sword array composed of ninety-nine flying swords. Once foreign enemies invade, the sword array will be opened. It is powerful enough to kill the immortals. " Thousand night snow light said. "What about that?" Kunlun and beiqiong all turned pale. The old man with nine swords was able to build a palace on the top of cloud. His skill was beyond people''s imagination. The sword array left by him must be extremely powerful. "If you want to crack this set of sword array, either the top master of sword repair has come to this point, using the induction method of sword core array, and calculating 7749 days, you can work out a ray of life. However, the top sword repair in kunxu is basically concentrated in Qingxuan road..." as Qian yexue said, she looked down at chen fan. Everyone looked at each other. Listen to what she said, doesn''t it mean that everyone can''t enter the sword palace? "Yes? I''ll try. " Chen Fan walked in with his hands behind his back. Qianyexue frowned slightly and wanted to remind her, but she didn''t open her mouth in the end. "Well, if you don''t hit the south wall and don''t know how to look back, I''ll show you the power of the real top power! So that you don''t think you''ve done a good job, you can look down on the heroes of the world. " Qianyexue thinks like this. "Patta." In the eyes of all the people, chen fan strides into the gate of the sword palace. Just listen to "bang Dang!" Let''s hear it. One of the 99 seven inch long flying swords inserted in the square was suddenly activated, turned into a bright rainbow and shot at chen fan. Chen Fanli didn''t pay attention to it. He just flicked the flying sword away. But unexpectedly, chen fan this make, instantly angered all flying sword. "Buzz." I saw a flying sword, which seemed to wake up gradually, turned into a ray of light, across the sky, arranged in the void, ten, twenty, thirty... To ninety-nine, all the flying swords were listed in the void, and the sword Qi was strong, pointing directly at chen fan. "The sword array has been opened. Let him come back quickly."Qianyexue''s face changed greatly and cried in a hurry. Sword array and ordinary flying sword are two concepts. The sword array composed of ninety-nine flying swords is far more powerful than ninety-nine flying swords. It''s a real terror killing array that can kill the immortals. But then, qianyexue stares at the scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "Whoosh, whoosh!" I saw that each flying sword was generous and bright, just like a bright meteor, hanging high in the sky, and strands of golden sword force the human body to fall from the top of the head. At a glance, the sky is like stars, beautiful and murderous. "Geng star sword array." Qianyexue is about to open her mouth when Xie Yan suddenly cuts in. Qianyexue glanced at Xie Yan in surprise, and then continued: "yes, it''s the Gengxing sword array. The supreme sword array, which the old man of nine swords used to fight with the immortals in ancient times, was grounded in the golden Qi of the lung and attracted the power of the stars. The sword palace of Shushan stood in the southwest in those years. It is said that it once killed the immortals with this sword array." The people nearby were all in awe. In the eyes of people in the secular world, the earth immortal is already the highest existence. For thousands of years, no one has reached it except ye Qingcang. But when you get in touch with the people in the immortal sect, you know that there are celestial beings above the earth immortals. It is said that the immortals can survive for thousands of years in the world. Moving mountains and reclaiming the sea, catching turtles in the sky, traveling in the sky and stepping on the stars are truly invincible. Even in ancient times, when the heaven stood side by side and the gods came out in large numbers, the Immortals were also the dominating figures. Such overlords all fell into the sword array, which shows the horror of the "Geng star sword array". "Although this sword array is strong, how can it be put in the eyes of the teacher?" Hua Yunfeng said faintly. If in the past, not to mention the immortals, it was the divine realm. Hua Yunfeng could only look up and did not dare to look directly at it. But after seeing Chen Fan''s invincible, and seeing the fragments of Chen Fan''s divine knowledge, Hua Yunfeng also knew about the terrible strongmen who captured the stars and took the moon to destroy the country. The so-called heaven and earth immortals are just innate and elixir level characters. In the real world of cultivating immortals, they are just a pawn, just starting. "Not bad." Thank you and nod. In Chen Fan''s eyes, Jiuli sword Scripture is just a Jiuliu sword formula. How can Xie Yan look up to Jiujian old man, the founder of sword Scripture? Qianyexue didn''t speak, just frowned slightly. "It seems that not only Chen beixuan is arrogant, but his disciples are not good at cultivation, but they are all arrogant. Even if Taoist Qingxuan is here, he can''t say that he can ignore the old man''s sword array! " Thousand night snow thought in the heart. At this time, I saw a meteor, falling from the sky, sword rush night. The golden sword covered the whole square like a golden rainstorm. "Here we go." The palm of snow''s jade like hand was slightly clenched. Although she doesn''t like Chen fan, she sympathizes with Lu Yanxue. Naturally, she can''t bear to see Lu Yanxue''s husband and fall under the sword array. What''s more, qianyexue doesn''t know how to ban the red lotus in her body if Chen Fan dies. "Dangdang." Chen Fan stood there, carrying his hands, not dodging, facing these swords. When Chen Fan was hit by golden meteors, it was like hitting a steel plate, making a metallic sound. Chen Fan''s body surface was hit, and gradually bloomed a cyan golden glow. "It''s useless. It''s said that the Geng Jin sword formation is stronger and stronger. When the stars fall like rain, it''s like ten thousand stars falling from the sky. Water drops and stone wears away. No matter how powerful the body is, it can''t bear the impact of countless flying swords. " The thousand night snow says coldly. "Just keep looking." Ah Xiu was unconvinced and said. At this time, sure enough, with Chen fan moving forward step by step, the faster the meteors hit, and finally, they almost turned into a golden waterfall and fell from the sky. If you don''t look carefully, you can hardly see that it is composed of a small sword. "Dangdang." The sound is more and more urgent. Like the rain beating the pipa, the impact is faster and faster. Chen Fan''s green gold is more and more bright. It almost turns into an immortal gold. It is hit by countless hammers and gradually changes into shape. In the end, the golden sword waterfall has submerged Chen Fan''s body and can''t be seen from the outside. "Let your master come back. If you want to carry it like this, the Dragon elephant Zen master who built the great diamond realm in Leiyin mountain can''t do it." Qianyexue shook her head. Ah Xiu, Xue Dai Sha and others are also slightly nervous. Even if they have confidence in Chen fan, they can''t help worrying about Chen fan at this time. At this time, suddenly from the square came a whistling. The roar was relatively low at the beginning, but at the end, it resounded through the whole square, and all the surrounding stone walls were bursting with all kinds of light. Then, chen fan''s voice, through the golden shower, clearly into the public ears. "Sword array, refine your body! Make me immortal Bang! A green golden light, straight to Xiaohan, broke the whole sword array, and suddenly rushed into the sky. People look around. At this time, chen fan was above the sword array. His whole body seemed to be made of immortal gold. Countless small golden runes were not only all over the bones and viscera, but also all over the body. Even his face was covered with golden lines, just like the nine heavenly spirits.He stood there, giving people a taste of eternal life and Vajra immortality. Perfect Qingdi longevity, Xiaocheng, finally refined! Although it took two months to complete the repair in one breath, the foundation was not stable, and it would take at least a few months to gradually stabilize. But this time, with the help of the tempering of the sword array, it was finally stable in one breath. "This is... the pupil of qianyexue shrinks. The last time she saw this kind of majesty, it was in the Dragon elephant Zen master of Leiyin mountain. But Chan Master Longxiang is the first person to practice in kunxu, the Bodhisattva of the great Vajra realm. How can Chen Fan compare with Chan Master Longxiang only in the divine realm? It''s just the beginning, and then, what shocked her happened. Then I saw a series of meteor flying swords, which seemed to be infuriated, just like a fish dancing in the air, turning into a group of golden swords. As soon as they circled in the air, they drew a golden arc and rushed to Chen fan. Every flying sword is at least in the realm of quasi spirit instrument, which is comparable to the highest strike of the divine realm. The power of ninety-nine ways to join hands is that the earth immortals will also turn pale. But Chen Fan just laughs and makes a volley. "Dong!" This fist, relying solely on the body, did not use any magic power. But Chen Fan''s green and gold light converged into his right fist, and finally turned into a pure green and gold light column, which was ten feet long, and fiercely shook the whole sword array. "Boom." The whole square was shocked. Countless swords, like raindrops, burst out in all directions. I saw many Dharma arrays open, and countless runes appeared on the walls of the sword palace. These are the components of the whole sword palace array. That is, the strong of the earth immortal can protect themselves when they fight in the sword palace. But Han Baiyu on the floor was not so lucky. He was pulled out of the long sword mark by the sword Qi, and finally it was like a thousand knives ploughed by a cart. "Bang." The Golden Dragon Sword array couldn''t support Chen Fan''s fist. A shooting star flying sword exploded directly from the air. Like rain, it fell from the sky and was inserted on the floor. Chen Fan smashed the whole Geng star sword array with one punch! "How is that possible?" Qianyexue''s mouth is slightly open. I can''t believe it. This is the Geng star array that the old man of nine swords killed the immortals. Even if no one presided over it, it was enough to kill the immortals. It''s terrible that Chen Fan broke it with his strength. "I said, the teacher''s strength is beyond your imagination." A Xiu small head a Yang, chin tiny lift, Ao Jiao way. Qianyexue frowned slightly, but after all, she was the goddess of the snow palace. She didn''t bother to care with the little girl. She just said faintly: "Geng star sword array is immortal killing array, which is not as simple as you think." Sure enough, I saw a flying sword, which vibrated violently and made a buzzing sound, as if it was provoked. "Whoosh, whoosh!" One handle after another, straight into the sky, turned into a golden streamer, even gathered together, gradually condensed into a bright golden sword with a length of Zhang Xu. This sword stretches across the sky as if it could split the sky. The whole square, with the sword as the center, is divided into two parts. The sharp sword, even if it is 100 meters away from the crowd, can only pierce the human body and chill in the heart. "A sword of thunder! It''s said that the immortal can''t cross this sword, just like being robbed by thunder. This is the Geng star sword array, the real killing move. " Qianyexue''s eyes are more dignified than ever, word by word. Even the people of beiqiong school couldn''t help mentioning their heart and looking nervously. The power of this sword is too terrible, even if the sword is only about Zhang long, but in the eyes of people, it is more terrible than Lin Shuming''s life burning Dixian sword. It''s normal, too. Lin Shuming''s sword was just a blow from the immortal. But this thunder rob a sword, but can kill the earth immortal! "Chop!" In the void, someone seems to hold the sword handle and make an old voice. Then, I saw the golden sword rainbow, whizzing and piercing in the air. It''s almost impossible to see the flight path of this sword. It''s still 100 meters away in the last second, and it''s in front of Chen Fan in the next second. It seems that there is no movement in the middle, completely across the space, beyond the time. Only an incredible sword can really kill the immortal. "What do you take to stop the sword?" A thousand nights of snow. Everyone was also nervous. It seemed that they saw an incredible scene. Chen Fan''s white clothes are flying, his long hair is flying, and there is no joy or sorrow in his eyes. Then he patted Yang Jianhu and said: "Jian GUI!" See yellow skin small gourd flying in the air, gourd mouth is on the golden sword rainbow, a fierce close. The golden sword rainbow stopped out of thin air. Then it seemed that it couldn''t bear the attraction. An inch long streamer was suddenly sucked away, turned into a small sword and flew into the cultivation sword. Then a shooting star flying sword broke away from the golden rainbow like a swallow, and was inhaled into the cultivation sword.At the end. Ninety nine flying swords. The whole Gengxing sword array was absorbed by little gourd. There was nothing in the air. Everyone was stunned and gaped. Especially the snow of a thousand nights, is a pair of beautiful eyes stare greatly, inconceivable. "Well, I said it. It''s just a sword formation. How can I help my master?" Xie Yan looks at the snow in the night. Qianyexue has turned into stone carving without saying a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 I know that Chen Fan came from the square with his hands on his back. Tianlai''s novel qianyexue reluctantly captured his mind. He looked over and said, "you... You have taken the Geng star sword array. How is that possible? That''s the Geng star sword array of the old man of nine swords. " Old man Jiujian''s cultivation of kendo, even if he is the first person in the kunxu world, master Qingxuan, he has to bow down and dare not compete with him. It''s a ferocious ox man that can be killed by a fairy. The sword array he left behind can be broken by force at most. Chen fan actually took away the sword array. It''s just common sense. I can''t imagine it. "It''s a sword array left by Jindan, and no one has presided over it, but it''s ownerless. To take it, for me, is to raise my hand. " Chen Fan said casually. Even if Chen Fan didn''t read the nine Li sword Sutra and forced him to use the Jue, he could still capture the sword array. What''s more, chen fan also read Jiuli sword Sutra once and knew Geng star sword array well? Even if he just glanced at this kind of Jiuliu sword canon, chen fan knew what had changed. He could guess with his buttocks. It''s like a Nobel Prize winner looking at elementary school students'' math. In Chen Fan''s eyes, Jiujian old man is just a middle school student. Qianyexue has been shocked speechless. "Keep going." Chen Fan took the lead. This sword array of Geng star is obviously one of the biggest barriers of the whole sword palace. Next, although we met several celestial prohibitions. But there is no need for qianyexue to speak at all, and Chen fan will break it easily. This kind of prohibition under the golden elixir is thousands of years later, which is hard to defeat chen fan. Thousands of night snow all the way, has no expression. She didn''t know what to say. "This guy''s going to Shushan sword palace is like visiting his own back garden. Is he the reincarnation of old man Jiujian? " A thousand night snow heart, can''t help but come up with this idea. Strictly speaking, she was right. The master of the sword collection got the nine Li sword Scripture, which was given to Xie Yan by Chen fan. If it''s true, Xie Yan is half of it. "Teacher, this sword palace is so big and beautiful." Ah Xiu couldn''t help crying. Many disciples of heishuimen nodded involuntarily. They are just small sects. When did they see such a huge and gorgeous palace. It''s like a fairy palace. Sword making hall, sword fighting platform, martial arts arena, sword raising Pavilion, sword burial grave... all the people came together to open their eyes. They thought that it was very simple to cultivate immortals. The master passed on the skills to his disciples. They could just find a place to study them. Even if the secular martial arts and Taoism clans, at most, there will be more than one school to practice dance. There''s no such variety. "This is the true essence of the great school of cultivating immortals. In the heyday of Shushan sword palace, there were 3000 sword practitioners who practiced Kendo here. It is said that there were 500 people in Shenjing sword cultivation alone, known as the five hundred sword immortals of Shushan. " Thousand night snow slightly with a trace of proud said. She said this, immediately calmed everyone. "Five hundred realms." Ah Xiu hit the tongue. It is Ye Nantian who has changed his color. It''s hard to say whether there are 20 or 30 divine realms on earth today. What is the concept of five hundred divine realms? Not to mention the numerous immortals above. Seeing the surprised expressions of beiqiong, Kunlun and others, qianyexue finally finds a trace of confidence. "Snow fairy, how does your snow Temple compare with Shushan sword palace?" Yu Wenjing asked. "My school, the snow palace, is not as good as Shushan sword palace. It only has thirty or forty deities. However, Yuntian palace, the largest religion in the kunxu Kingdom, claims to have 72 divine realms, suppressing the whole kunxu kingdom. " Thousand night snow light said. When she said this, everyone looked at each other. No matter snow temple or cloud heaven sect, any one can hang the whole earth''s cultivation world. Ye Nantian, Lao Qinglong and others are worried. It''s terrible. Even if the immortals don''t come, it''s just an expedition team composed of many divine realms, which can''t be resisted by the Chinese martial arts and Taoism. "When you go back, you must report it to the top and make a plan for the war. The danger of kunxu is much higher than that of the United States. " Kunlun several people, look at each other, secretly determined. "Don''t be afraid. The gap between ranks can''t be made up by the number of people. A normal inborn is that ten hundred divine realms may not be able to be defeated. As for the golden elixir level, the more everything, no matter how many are born, they are all mole ants. " Chen Fan turned his back and said calmly. In terms of the number of people, the human race is all over the universe. There may be hundreds of millions of people, and those who cultivate immortals are even more ignorant. But there are only nine immortals who can stand on the top of the universe. And the nine immortals rely on the suppression of the world, of course, are those who are true immortals. No matter how many yuan babies and golden elixirs you have, it''s impossible to face a real immortal. "Hum."Qianyexue sneers in her heart and doesn''t retort. "Patta." They walked through a long sword gallery and came to the last quiet room. "This should be the place where the old man of nine swords and the Lord of sword palace of all ages practiced." Hua Yunfeng road. There was a happy look on everyone''s face, and they knew that the main play was coming. Although there was a lot of harvest in the whole sword palace, many magic weapons and incomplete flying swords were found. But the real treasures of the sword palace, as well as the sword scriptures and secret scripts, are obviously hidden only in the main treasure room. "Be careful, there must be the most terrible prohibition on it." Qianyexue said. They looked up and saw a yellow seal on the stone gate. This seal is different from others. It has only a faint sword shape, just like a brand. "The sword of heaven." Qianyexue''s face is more dignified than ever: "it''s said that when you see that your cultivation reaches a very high level, you can store your sword Qi in the rune paper. Once you touch it, it will explode the sword Qi, which is equivalent to a sword immortal''s full blow. This sword sign may even come from the old man of nine swords... " the crowd was suffocated. The name of old man Jiujian has been heard many times since we entered the sword palace. He handed down a sword Scripture, which was enough to cultivate the master of sword hiding. He opened the Shushan sword palace and once stood aloof in the ancient world of cultivating immortals. He once had 3000 swords and 500 swords. He once killed the immortals, and his sword array was invincible... how terrible the power of such an ancient great sword cultivator would be, even the immortals could not stop it. "Then what? Can you open the door without touching the sword sign? " Old green dragon frowned. "It''s impossible. This kind of master''s training room is often a forbidden area at the core of the clan. If you want to go in, you must have a special secret method or a magic spell. It''s impossible for ordinary disciples of Shushan sword palace. It''s estimated that only the headmaster or few headmasters of Shushan sword palace in those years can enter and leave freely... " Qian yexue is saying. Chen fan reaches out his hand, uncovers the yellow paper sword amulet, and then earns it into yangjianhu. "This... This..." qianyexue only felt that all her world views had been overturned, and a pretty face seemed to have been slapped for more than ten times in a row. In a moment, it turned red and almost speechless. "Teacher, did you uncover it like this?" Ah Xiu is hitting the tongue. "It''s just a little rune. It''s not as exaggerated as you think." Chen Fan said casually. This kind of sword and amulet may have no solution for people in the world of earth cultivation and even kunxu. Unless his cultivation can surpass that of the old man of nine swords, or he is the descendant of the old man of nine swords, anyone who touches him will be attacked by the sword symbol instantly. But who is Chen fan? It''s too easy to break the forbidden system set by the golden elixir. With that, chen fan pushed the door in. Qianyexue can''t say a word, so she can only follow Chen Fan in a stupefied way. She can feel that ah Xiu, Xiao Wu and others are laughing behind her back. But qianyexue couldn''t figure out how Chen Fan uncovered the sword. "Is this man not only the descendant of Shushan sword palace, but also the blood of the old man of nine swords?" Qianyexue has an amazing idea in her mind. After the stone door was opened, it was just a stone chamber with a radius of 10 Zhang. Obviously, both the old man of nine swords and the leader of sword palaces in the past dynasties are very simple. "Wow, so many treasures." Ah Xiu glared and exclaimed. On the stone platform, there are nine jade boxes, in which there is a small sword. Those swords are made of very special materials. They are far better than many flying swords outside. At least they are top-quality spirit weapons. "It''s just the embryo of some semi-finished sword. It takes at least several decades of cultivation to really refine the top-quality spirit weapon or to rush into the spirit treasure." Chen Fan casually sees one eye, lightly says. At his level, what can be used, at least, is a top-grade spirit weapon, or a level one treasure of spirit treasure. These sword radicles are not allowed to enter the eye. "Xie Yan, Xue Daisha, since you two are practicing Kendo, come up and take one. You know, there is only one way to cultivate swords. If they want to cultivate top-quality swordsmanship, many sword immortals who transform gods and even return to emptiness are chosen by them in their innate period. They have never changed their original Flying sword. " Chen Fan said with his back. "Yes, master." Thanks. Xuedaisha comes forward and bows slightly, then starts to choose. Thousands of night snow beside, listening to the heart of a Lin. With only four words, the essence of sword cultivation is revealed. In contrast, although Qingxuan Dao was known as the first sword sect in kunxu, they not only practiced Feijian, but also practiced all kinds of skills and sword Qi. It was quite complicated. Obviously, they put the cart before the horse. "It''s no wonder xuanluo broke his red glass immortal sword with his bare hands. Although he was arrogant, he did have some real talents and had a lot of insight in practice."A thousand night snow can''t help looking at chen fan. At this time, people''s eyes turned to the room, and there were two jade books on the innermost stone platform. The book on the left, the nine Li sword Sutra, is exactly the immortal method that people in the kunxu community have been dreaming of. However, chen fan walked over and ignored the nine Li sword Sutra. He took another nearby book, Shushan chronicle, and began to read it. "... since the beginning of the battle of immortal meteorite and the invasion of foreign gods, it has been one hundred and thirty years since the battle of Shu mountain, one person, one sword, and one hand of self. Now it''s the only way to go is to step into the sky, find another star, and open the way again... the first chapter is about the number of crosses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "Teacher, what is this?" Ah Xiu''s head came over and saw that the jade book was full of words like birds, which he couldn''t understand at all. "It''s a chronicle of ancient times, recording some deeds of Shushan sword palace." Chen Fan said casually as he looked through it. The person who wrote down the beginning is Li Shang. His words are full of vicissitudes, which makes people follow his writing style, as if returning to the era of war thousands of years ago. At its peak, Shushan sword palace had 3000 disciples. At the end of the battle, there was only one person and one sword. The door was full of ink and there was no one to look at. What a despair. It''s no wonder that Li Shang said, "Shu mountain is a vein of self destruction.". "It''s Li Shang Tian Xian. He is the last sword master of Shushan sword palace. It is said that he followed the ancient immortals, left our world, and disappeared. I didn''t expect his last stroke here. " Thousand night snow walks to the side, voice slightly surprised way. "Do you know where to step on the road to heaven and look for the" road to heaven "in the stars Chen Fan turned the jade book and asked. "The way of heaven?" Qianyexue frowned slightly. The goddess of the snow Temple hesitated very rarely: "I''ve read all the ancient books in the palace, and I''ve never heard of the existence of heaven. Up to now, people have different opinions on how the immortals disappeared in ancient times. " "Some say that they have run out of Shouyuan, some say that they have gone to another world, and some say that they have gone beyond Qingming." To this, chen fan just nodded. He believed in what Lishang Tianxian said. After all, if you want to leave the earth, you must take the ancient road of the starry sky. That way should be the interstellar teleportation array. I just don''t know where this transmission array is. "Qianyexue is only a disciple after all. It''s estimated that this great secret is only in the hands of the highest level of the kunxu sect." Chen Fan thought, continue to look. Later, there are many small and big things about Shushan sword palace. From the beginning, Jiujian old man founded Shushan sword palace, to the later, through the hands of sword masters of all ages, they carried forward and won glory with the world''s great religions. Until the battle of immortal meteorite opened, they were intermittently vague. "What is the battle of immortal meteorite?" Chen Fan frowned. "The battle of immortal meteorite existed at the end of ancient times. Originally, heaven and earth had changed greatly, and many immortals were hard to cultivate. Later, they suffered the invasion of foreign enemies. Finally, the immortals fall like rain and the gods fall into the dusk. We all wonder if the gods of the western world, including the Holy See, have come here... "Qian yexue said in detail. These are all well-known secrets, and she is not afraid to tell chen fan. "The Western gods and the Holy See?" Chen Fan shook his head slightly. At his level, overlooking the sky, his vision is far beyond imagination. Even through a few words, we can vaguely see through the fog behind history. "Thousands of years ago, the aura of the earth began to dry up. Whether it is the Oriental immortals or the Western gods, there may indeed be a war because of the competition for cultivation environment. But this kind of war can never be fought to the end of the immortals. There is only one person left in Shushan sword palace, which is an exaggeration. " "Just like other countries in the world, for the sake of oil and energy, will they beat most of their own people? Only when you really meet the enemy of life and death, you will fight for your life. This "Outland" definitely does not refer to the West or the Holy See, but more likely to be... '' Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed and did not think about it any more. It''s not surprising that Chen fan has seen more in his previous life, whether it''s foreign visitors, alien creatures or foreign gods. However, this chronicle of Shu mountain rings an alarm for Chen fan. In those days, Outlands could invade. After thousands of years, who knows if they will come again? Even the golden elixir has fallen. It can be seen that there must be a golden elixir in Outland, even above it. "It seems that I can''t be complacent. When I go back, I''ll attack my inborn. Then I''ll pursue the way of heaven and find a way to break through the golden elixir." Chen Fan thought. "Since you don''t know, I''ll go to kunxu and look for those high-level people in kunxu." Chen Fan said, closing the Shushan chronicle, turning to leave. "Wait... You don''t want the nine Li sword Sutra?" Seeing that Chen fan actually bought a pearl and completely ignored the celestial skill on the other side of the stone platform, qianyexue could not maintain the goddess posture, and spoke with a little anxiety. This is the immortal skill that countless great religions in kunxu have been dreaming of. For it, snow temple, Qingxuan Road, tianleizong and so on, but will hit the head broken blood. It''s all for this jade book that so many of the most direct disciples, Dixian seed, have been sent. "Jiu Li Jian Jing" With a faint smile, chen fan took the sword Sutra, glanced at it, then tossed it to Xie Yan and said, "here you are. Compared with the version you practiced before, there are more magical skills and more perfect ones. It''s enough to cultivate the golden elixir. Later, there is speculation of a higher level. It seems that the old man of nine swords has not broken through Yuanying after all. " "Thank you, master." This time, Xie Yan no longer panic, just bow down, income backpack.Seeing Chen Fan''s calm atmosphere, Xie Yan already knew that the nine Li sword sutra was nothing at all. Now he just wants to make more contributions to the northern qiongpai, and then learn the real peak method from Chen fan. "Do you give the nine Li sword Sutra directly to a servant?" Qianyexue was stunned. As for heishuimen, their eyes are straight. All these skills are the secret skills of suppressing Yijiao. In addition to the sect leader, some elders and disciples, they are almost never passed on. There is no one in the secular world. Chen Fan raises his hand to give it away. It''s incredible. "Xie Yan is the Dharma protector of our beiqiong sect. You should respect the point." Chen Fan flicked his finger. Thousands of nights of snow and wind. But on second thought, maybe Chen Fan deliberately did so in front of her. After going back, he asked Xie Yan to return. "This kind of immortal Dharma means that my grandmaster treats me like a daughter and will not give it to me for safekeeping. Chen beixuan must be putting on airs." A thousand nights of snow. Then chen fan and others searched Shushan sword palace again. When he left shangtianxian that year, he obviously took away all the treasures of the sword palace. In the end, there are few treasures except nine sword germs and some elixirs. "Tangtang Shushan sword palace, Tianxian Daochang, can''t be so poor." Ah Xiu and others murmured. "Shushan sword palace has been in the world for thousands of years, and there must have been some earthly immortals who had been searching for it. Geng star sword array can stop us, not necessarily those old-fashioned immortals. It''s estimated that they''ve found all the things they can find. There''s only one "Heavenly Sword talisman" that they can''t crack Qianyexue explained nearby. All of a sudden, they were dejected. This sword palace in Shushan is poorer than a Dixian cave. At this time, chen fan turned his back and walked to the center of the square. Here, just as the dividing point of the whole sword palace, there is a Disha well standing here. This Disha well is full of endless black flames. It is the core of the whole array. It absorbs the essence of the earth''s lung and lifts the sword palace above the cloud. It is the engine of the array. "What is he going to do?" Thousands of night snow surprised to see. See Chen Fan take out Shu mountain chronicle, gently to the jade book on a wipe. See jade book above, a layer of white light, crackling burst open. The four characters of "Shushan Chronicle" changed abruptly into a flexible sword shape. The sword, like the hub of heaven and earth, communicates with the sun and the moon, and is extremely heavy. "This is..." the crowd glared at me in disbelief. "Any Dharma array has a pivot or center to control the whole array. Shushan sword palace is no exception. Just a chronicle, how can you be qualified to worship the forbidden area of the master of the entrance, and juxtapose with the skill? " Chen Fan said casually. Thousands of night Sheraton was blushed, speechless, before she questioned chen fan, why take this book. "Go Chen Fan pressed the jade book with one hand and drank it gently. Suddenly, the shape of the sword flew out of the jade book, just like a key, and suddenly it was inserted into the Disha well. Then, the ground brake well boils, the void shakes, and the whole sword palace seems to be shaking. "Master, this place won''t collapse." Someone exclaimed. Chen Fanli did not pay attention to it, but continued to pour mana into the jade book. I saw a black pillar of fire from the well, straight into the sky, and then the pillar of fire burning, showing a door opening. "Sure enough, I guess it''s right. Jindan wants to split space, either use Void Crystal or borrow other energy. There is no other way to maintain a space for a long time, except for the spirit of Disha. " Chen Fan gave a faint smile. And the rest of us have lost sight. "Teacher... This can''t be the treasure house of Shushan sword palace." Ah Xiu stammered. Kunlun, heishuimen and others are all red eyed. A treasure house of an ancient school. How many treasures are there? Once it''s taken out, it''s enough to shake the whole world. Even if Li Shangtian left that year and took away most of them, as long as there was something left, it would be enough for the kunxu sects to break their heads. It''s a thousand nights of snow, and it''s all wooden. Chen Fan broke her imagination again and again and puffed her face. Qianyexue doubts that if she talks again, she will be teased. "Almost." Chen Fan stepped into the treasure house with his hands behind his back. The space opened up by Jindan, with the help of external forces, is much larger than that in the cultivation of Jianhu. It''s the size of several basketball courts. There are many pills, a large number of magic weapons and various refining materials. Chen fan even saw piles of magic power crystals, which were obviously captured by Shushan sword palace. But the most conspicuous thing is a pile of black stones like hills. "Spirit stone, and many spirit stones, tens of thousands of them?" Thousands of night snow color change way. There are so many spirit stones, such as those in the snow temple. They have been collected for thousands of years, but they may not be so many."Yes, that''s the biggest gain this time." There was a smile on Chen Fan''s face. With so many spirit stones, he was not only sure to break through the congenital, but also began to implement many long imagined ideas one after another. "Order to go down and close the sword palace. I want to close it!" ... just when Chen Fan entered the sword palace, the battle of Qingcheng Mountain could not be concealed and began to spread to the outside world. Suddenly, the whole world began to shake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Although Kunlun and beiqiong jointly issued a command. After all, some people are not afraid of death, forced to leak out. Moreover, the war at that time was earth shaking, and all the big powers quietly targeted their satellites, which was naturally recorded. "The gate of immortals... The world of kunxu... Many sacred places... The immortals of the earth... Chen beixuan." As soon as these key words came out, they suddenly set off waves in the dark world, and even the world powers were shocked. "Wait, there is a space channel in China, which can connect with other worlds. Which world has many fairylands and immortals? And before long, those immortals will step into the world and take revenge on Chen beixuan? " Countless people were stunned. This is beyond human imagination. There is a hidden world on our earth, which is even more incredible than that of aliens. "Whether it''s true or not, the earth immortal hasn''t seen it for thousands of years. So far, it''s just a leaf Qingcang. After the first World War in Yanshan, they were still hiding to heal their wounds, and they could hardly be seen. If there are many immortals in the kunxu area, why have they never been born? " There is doubt. "I saw it with my own eyes in Qingcheng Mountain. Those in the immortal sect are only disciples of each sect. But the strength is appalling. Tianmingzi, xuanluo, qianyexue, which one is enough to push the world invincible, is that the black Duke is not necessarily an opponent. It''s not the earth immortal who can teach such disciples A person who posted anonymously replied. "So, Chen beixuan is going to have bad luck." Some Western powers began to gloat. We all know the strength of Chen fan. It''s just that I beat the earth immortal. It''s just when I just broke through. If all the immortals in kunxu were to enter the world, no matter how strong Chen Fan was, his fists would be hard to beat. Many people hate Chen Fan: "if you kill other people''s disciples, can those earth immortals not come to the earth for revenge? This is equivalent to bringing in a group of tigers. Who knows what they will do? " Even those who had a good feeling for Chen Fan shook their heads at this time. Even many people in China are complaining that Chen Fan was too cruel and completely offended the immortals in the kunxu area. Originally, if the two worlds could sit down and have a peaceful dialogue, it would be impossible for them to go to war. "The immortals of kunxu may not have come before, but Chen beixuan did so. They must come, but after killing Chen beixuan, do you think they will have other ideas, such as conquering the earth Some people are not afraid to speculate with the greatest malice. Countries around the world, as well as major organizations, are also worried. "Otherwise, when we come to the earth fairy world, we should hand over Chen beixuan." Someone suggested. As soon as this proposal was put forward, countless people from both East and West responded. Some Western strongmen even came to the gate of the northern Qiong sect from afar and openly claimed that they wanted chen fan to bind his hands and go to the kunxu world to plead guilty. "It''s for the benefit of all mankind. Chen beixuan, since you are human, you should sacrifice yourself to preserve the whole race. " These people have a lot to say. "Go away, ask others to sacrifice themselves in exchange for your pleasure life. Why don''t you sacrifice yourself?" Ah Xiu straight gas, waving a small fist to retort. "Xiusheng Nu, I''m the one who is required by the market. I will stand up and give my life to mankind without hesitation. Chen beixuan was born and raised on the earth. He should contribute to the earth and the whole mankind. " An old man with white hair coughed and said. Many people recognize him as a famous friar of the Holy See. He has been doing good for decades and has been honored as a saint of rebirth by the Holy See. However, some people doubt that this reincarnated sage, in fact, has been holding talks and gathering money in the name of doing good... "you are you, my master is my master, and you have no right to make decisions for my master." Yu Wenjing stood up and calmed down. "Ha ha, in front of humanity''s great righteousness, what does little righteousness mean? Haven''t you heard that the minority is subordinate to the majority? " Another blonde came out and said that she was from a big western newspaper. She was a very famous journalist and was famous for her humanitarian concern. "That''s right. Chen beixuan should take the initiative to stand up and take up this responsibility. After all, he brought in all the immortals in kunxu." More people jumped out to agree. Beiqiong sent to deal with these people and beat them out of the door. However, the move of beiqiong faction immediately aroused a voice of Crusade in the whole world. "Those people go all the way to persuade for the benefit of all mankind. Your beiqiong faction is not only not kind-hearted to entertain people, but also beat them out of the door. Is this the work of a responsible big faction? Not only in the underground forums, but also in the dark organizations. Even some senior Japanese officials openly stood up and said: "if China wants to become a world power, it should take the initiative to persuade Chen beixuan to come out and resolve this human crisis." Next. Britain, France, Germany, Italy... countless countries have jumped out to put pressure on China.Even within China itself, there are many aristocratic families or sects that quite agree. Wang Keqin, a member of the Wang family, once said publicly: "as a descendant of the Wang family, chen fan should take the initiative to stand up and take responsibility." The Qin family, the Han family and other big families also wavered and revealed some information. After hearing the news. The northern Qiong school was in full swing to attack the Wang family. Wang Xiaoyun shut himself in the door for three days and three nights. When he came out, he was as cold as iron, so he gave a written explanation directly, and completely cut off all relations with the Wang family, so that he would never be in debt again. "Those people are so hateful. Do you think that if the master doesn''t kill xuanluo and others, the immortals won''t join the world? The immortal gate will be completely opened in half a year, and the earth immortals will surely come back. Hundreds of years ago, the secular world was deserted, and they didn''t care. But now that they see the grandeur of modern science and technology, the terror and power of nuclear weapons, and the wild prospect of the stars and the sea, can they really give up this secular world? " Xuedaisha calm analysis. Unfortunately, few people are willing to think that way. In other words, many people understand it, but they have a grudge against Chen fan, and they know it and won''t say it. "The bottom decides the head. You can''t wake up a man who pretends to sleep." Fang Qiong sneered. "In order to protect Xiaofan, beiqiongpai must grow up and have its own team, strength and chips." Beiqiong people quickly reached a resolution. Under Fang Qiong''s command, Longtang began to gather Chinese disciples in Southeast Asia, Myanmar and other places to teach simple and effective martial arts. And open the sword palace, a batch of magic utensils, pills, like flowing water. The green dragon array is also in full swing. People in the medicine Valley collect medicinal materials and refine them in batches. The potential and inside information of beiqiong school is beyond everyone''s imagination. The Dragon hall is the fist. It has hundreds of millions of people in Southeast Asia. It is an inexhaustible source of disciples and soldiers. Yaoshengu is the training base for alchemists, with a large number of mature alchemists. The black witch sect and the Yin ghost sect have both left and right wings, and there are many warlocks. The resources from the dark arbitration department, Qinglong formation and Shushan sword Palace are endless. When this giant beast once started, the whole world was shocked. "The beiqiong school is said to have gathered 100000 Chinese children to train 100000 warriors." "Not only that, it is said that the black witch sect and the Yin ghost sect are also recruiting disciples. They have too many pills, so they can pile them into the Tao by force." "This is to use the strength of one faction to make an enemy of the world." Many people felt the power and will of the beiqiong school, and were shocked. They immediately lurked and did not dare to speak any more. But those world-class forces and families, the big powers in the world, are not afraid at all and are still sneering. "What does the beiqiong school want to do, to be an enemy to the whole mankind?" Britain, France and other countries said. "To sacrifice for the sake of the whole mankind is the greatest and glorious thing. Chen beixuan should stand up." After decades of seclusion, the Vatican began to speak. "We expect Mr. Chen beixuan to step forward and take on more responsibilities." The US spokesman was equivocal. As soon as these great powers spoke, they were under great pressure in northern Joan Payton. Even in China, there were many differences. We have different opinions on whether to protect Chen beixuan. Fortunately, ye Qingcang spoke. He was the only immortal in the world. With his support for Chen fan, many Chinese families have to bear it. And just when these quarrels were going on for more than a month, a shocking news came from the West. The blood ancestor is born! ... blood ancestor! The mythical figure in the legend, who lived from the Middle Ages to the present, may have a history of thousands of years. At that time, he once escaped from the Vatican saints. His five blood guards established the dark arbitration department and ruled the dark world for hundreds of years. Such a well-known earth immortal was born, which shocked the world. "Is it true that the blood ancestor was born?" "There''s something wrong with that. Someone saw the sea of blood separate and came out of Romania by the sea of blood. When the black Duke saw him, he knelt down on one knee and saluted "The blood ancestor is born, the world will change greatly." Countless people''s eyes, looking to the west, looking to the myth of the alien. Compared with Chen Fan and ye Qingcang, the two earthly immortals, Xuezu is not only a real mythical figure, but also an alien. He seems to have stepped into the existence of the real world from a storybook, which makes people feel absurd and inconceivable. "When Xuezu was born, do you want to take revenge on Chen beixuan?" Many people doubt it. The North Qiong faction is like a big enemy. After all, this is the blood ancestor, far from ye Qingcang, the new immortal. Fang Qiong, Wang Xiaoyun and other Chen family members all hid in Shushan sword palace for fear of being taken by Xuezu. But then, a shocking news came from the West: "Xuezu said that facing the enemy of kunxu, the creatures of the earth should join hands to defend the earth. He will put down his hatred, personally visit the door, apologize to Chen fan, and persuade chen fan to put the overall situation first, sacrifice himself and save mankind. "When the news came out, countless people were stunned, but more people cheered and praised the tolerance and righteousness of Xuezu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 In the outside world, when the blood ancestor was born, chen fan was still closed in Shushan sword palace. The master of the palace is quiet. Chen Fan sat cross legged, surrounded by a mound of spirit stones as high as a hill. In the middle of the quiet room, there was a burning fire. It is connected to the Disha well, and it can draw the surging fire of the earth lung essence at any time. Its power is not limited, and it is not inferior to the fire of the golden elixir period. "Five years after the rebirth of the earth, I can finally have a luxury." Chen Fan looked at the stone pile and sighed. The cultivation environment of the earth is extremely exhausted. The aura of the outside world is not enough to push people into the innate world. Ye Qingcang also relies on his adventures in the burial Valley and Chen Fan''s evolution of the "five elements God thunder" to refine his body and open the door of heaven. "There are 58421 spirit stones here, plus the remaining 3000 from Yingzhou island and the 1000 magic crystals found, which is equivalent to 70000 spirit stones." Chen Fan calculates. At this time, he was only half a step away from congenital, about two or three thousand pieces, enough to break into congenital. But after getting this large number of spirit stones, chen fan''s ambition expanded instantly. "If I want to enter the realm of reincarnation, I don''t need to be so simple. Even if you want to, you can gather the elixir in the secular world by secret method. But just as the golden elixir can be divided into nine grades, there are also three, six and nine grades in nature. " "Some of the descendants of the beast, the son of the immortal, the blood of the real immortal, and so on, can defeat the golden elixir and kill the gods as soon as they are promoted to the congenital level! I can''t be satisfied with just breaking through the inborn. " Chen Fan''s eyes are quiet. The most common congenital is Ye Qingcang and Xuezu. Or natural breakthrough, or practice Jiuliu Gongfa. He is totally dependent on instinct and does not know how to practice. A little better, the fairies of kunxu. Mastering some small sects'' immortal methods, possessing supernatural powers and magic weapons, belongs to the lowest existence in the world of cultivating immortals. If you put them among the major sects in the universe, you will not only have no hope of the golden elixir, but also have no need to think about Yuan Ying''s transforming into a God. Upward, they are the backbone of the world of cultivating immortals, the elite disciples of various sects and races. When they were born, they took pills and didn''t dye grains. They were close to Taoist body and immortal fetus. They practiced the top skills in the sect. Choose the most suitable one for magic power, magic and body formula. They are the seeds of a sect. If they break through the golden elixir, they will be able to have a baby. However, if we want to enter the period of deification and become a great power, we need fortune and opportunity. "These three classes belong to the ordinary class in the world of cultivating immortals. In the future, as long as the disciples who have wild hope of transforming gods and returning to nothingness, they will all strive for perfection when they break through the inborn and condense the golden elixir." Chen Fan sighed. In fact, his last life was just an ordinary birth, but Chen Fandao was brave and indomitable. He stepped on countless proud corpses and climbed to the top of the robbery, but it also left hidden dangers, and finally fell in the immortal robbery. "The reason why I fell in those days was partly due to the evil in my heart and partly due to the unstable foundation. In this life, I will gradually make up for my regrets and eliminate my demons, but the foundation is equally important. If I don''t build the supreme foundation, how can I break the immortal robbery and get rid of the universe? " Chen Fanchang took a breath and made up his mind. At this time, in terms of aptitude, chen fan''s three realms of refining Qi are very perfect, and he has trained "the eternal life of the green emperor" to a small degree, basically surpassing the ordinary realm of cultivating immortals, which is comparable to the true disciples of the five element immortal sect. "But that''s not enough. The true disciples of the five element immortal sect can practice the divine body, and the divine sons begin to practice the other four kinds of divine bodies, hoping to practice the holy body. As for the great saints, they are born with holy body, which is the supreme pride of heaven. Compared with them, I am still far behind. If we fall behind this step, we will need more energy to catch up in the future. " Thinking of this, chen fan began to think. In his mind, the previous life recorded many skills and supernatural powers of various major sects, immortal sects and races, but in the past, limited by resources, chen fan could not cultivate them. I barely practiced a green emperor''s immortal body, but it''s still a incomplete version, and it''s only now that I''ve made it up. "Above the innate body, I have become a God, and I have reached the peak of cultivation. If you want to go a step further, you can only make up your mind in the aspects of blood, supernatural power, spirit and skill. " Chen Fan touched his chin. In terms of magic power, he has the golden pupil of Lihuo and the great magic power "time". Although time can''t be moved lightly, it costs him a lot of energy. But once cut out, the golden elixir is invincible. Even the golden elixir has to fear three points. And blood, he can''t help it. This body is just an ordinary human on earth. There is no divine animal blood, divine descendants and so on. "That''s all. Don''t think about it for the time being. You can''t catch a congenital creature, refine it and extract its blood. Besides, what''s the use of the blood of ordinary congenital creatures? " Chen Fan shook his head, and finally focused on the spirit and skill: "the cultivation of spirit is the most difficult, which can be put at the end, but the skill..." Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed. So far, he has practiced two skills. In the period of foundation building, it was called "the secret of void refining" and in the period of tongxuan Shenhai, it was called "the eternal life of Qingdi". Strictly speaking, these two skills are both "the art of training the body", not the real method of cultivating immortals. It''s just enough in the gas refining period, and Chen fan doesn''t want to change it."With so many resources, I can try to practice a real skill." Chen Fan began to recall. Although there are three, six and nine grades in the cultivation of immortals, there is little difference. For example, in Chen Fan''s eyes, Jiuli sword Sutra belongs to the ninth class, but there is no essential difference compared with the first-class skills of big sects. "What really divides the hierarchy is the divine law, the holy law and even the immortal law of the major god sects, holy places and immortal sects! They are superior to the ordinary cultivation of immortals, and are the core of many great religious races to stand up in the universe. " Thinking of this, chen fan''s eyes revealed a blazing light. In his last life, he practiced the supreme immortal skill of Zhenwu immortal sect: "fighting immortal method"! This is the most powerful skill of Zhenwu Xianzong. It is said that it was created by the ancestors of Zhenwu Xianzong. Relying on it, chen fan made the myth of beixuan immortal Zun. Even in the cosmic immortal list, fighting against immortals is one of the top ten and even the top five. "The method of fighting against immortals requires the cultivation of deities and the cultivation of Zhenwu holy body. I''m still 18000 miles away from it. It''s not just it. I''m afraid I can''t practice the other skills of Zhenwu immortal sect. It''s too demanding. " Chen Fan frowned. If you can''t practice the immortal Dharma, you should lower the level and pursue the holy Dharma. But the holy law is also very demanding. Chen Fan''s tens of thousands of spirit stones were blown to the chariot. "Shall I practice the divine Dharma? Chen Fan shook his head slightly and suddenly thought of a strange skill from his memory. In his last life, when he was completed, he once roamed the universe. On the wall of an ancient palace, he saw 12 images. That temple is suspended in the barren void at the edge of the universe. It exists for hundreds of millions of years, and it is immortal. Chen Fan''s power is hard to shake. Chen fan always doubted whether it was a relic left by the last era. Shi TU was nameless, and Chen Fan named it at that time: "twelve day Gong Tu". "The twelve stone pictures, I thought at that time, were not inferior to or even superior to the fighting against immortals. It''s a pity that at that time I was in the period of passing through the calamity, so I couldn''t transfer to practice any more. Now it''s time for me to practice. " Chen Fan thought: "moreover, these twelve stone pictures have no barriers, so anyone can practice, but they require resources like mountains and seas. It may only take tens of thousands of stone to complete the first one. But later, the more the number is, the larger the number is. By the twelfth picture, the resources of the whole Zhenwu immortal sect may not be enough. " "But once it''s completed, its power will be terrible enough to push thousands of people!" But when Chen Fan came back, he had absolute confidence to make the decision. What are the resources? Moreover, in the middle of the way, he can also change to "fight for immortals". "So it was decided that the first picture of practice, I hope these resources are enough." Chen Fan closed his eyes. In his mind, there was an ancient stone picture. Stone map seems to come from endless years ago, with the nothingness and craziness before Taigu. On the stone map, there is only a huge mouth, as if devouring heaven and earth. "Twelve days'' work map, the first one, swallow the sky map!" Chen Fan''s mouth is slightly open when he uses the skill. Just listen to the sound of "crackling". On the spirit stone pile, pieces of spirit stone burst apart and turned into a dark green pure aura, which was instantly inhaled by Chen fan. He is like a long whale drinking water, crazy devouring aura. It''s ten times as fast as before. As Chen Fan gradually practiced, he swallowed more and more aura. In his body, light spots emerge. Those light spots are hidden in the body. The human body is like the universe, with hundreds of millions of mysteries. These collections were not opened originally, but with the cultivation of tuntiantu, many collections were opened, and Chen Fan began a mysterious evolution. His long-lived truth element gradually transformed into a strange truth element. The strange true yuan is as vast as the sea, and as deep as the abyss. It seems to pour heaven and earth into it, but it can''t be filled, just like the mouth of a Kunpeng. In the chamber of secrets, layers of divine brilliance are shining, and a peerless strong man is transforming. At this time, after more than a month of brewing, the pressure from the outside world is growing, and even the beiqiong school can not support it. After all, it''s the blood ancestor and the whole world. June 7, 2012. Accompanied by the ambassadors of Britain, France, Russia and the United States, Xuezu entered China, drove to the back mountain of Qingcheng, inquired at the gate of the sword palace, and asked to meet chen fan to discuss the great event of human survival. The news spread that countless strong people, like fireflies, converged to Qingcheng Mountain. For a time, Qingcheng Mountain became the focus of the whole world. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one. It''s new year''s day. There are so many things. All kinds of relatives and friends have come back. The author tries to ensure that O (n_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Is Xuezu really here?" Countless eyes, looking to the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. I saw a beautiful young man in a black gilt evening dress with mysterious blood pattern, white skin, black hair, accompanied by several distinguished ambassadors. Blood ancestor! Seeing the young man, countless people suffocated. Although there is no legend that the blood ancestor has a blue face, fangs, bat wings on his back, and can easily devour hundreds of thousands of people. But who else can accompany the envoys of major powers? "This is the devil who has come out of hell. It has been waking up for thousands of years, killing tens of thousands of people. Compared with him, Damon is as pure as an angel. His hands are covered with my human blood. " Someone trembled and whispered. Although the people around them heard it, they pretended not to. Everyone knows that the blood ancestor is a vampire. In those years, he used to feed on human beings and created monstrous blood evils. But now, the enemy of kunxu is in charge. All countries and organizations in the world have to rely on the power of blood ancestors. After all, this is an old Dilian. "Sir, Chen beixuan is among the clouds at the top of the mountain, according to our information. In the sea of clouds, there is a mysterious palace, which can''t be detected by any modern technology. It seems to be hidden in the clouds. " The British ambassador bowed slightly. In those days, the dark arbitration department worked for the British Empire. Britain has the closest relationship with the blood group. So this time, it was Britain and the United States that encouraged the blood ancestors to come. "It''s Shushan sword palace. Thousands of years ago, the fairy palace handed down by Oriental immortals. We don''t have to rush in, just wait at the door." Xuezu said slowly. His voice was elegant, with a standard cockney accent and a tongue up at the end, as if he were reciting a sonnet. "I came here to persuade Mr. Chen beixuan. Although I am a foreign race, the earth is also my hometown. I am willing to do my part for human beings and earth creatures. " The blood ancestor turned his head and saluted the people. Many people find it funny that such a demon in human skin, who feeds on human beings, should keep saying that he wants to consider human beings. It''s just like a glitch in the world. "Well, that''s nice. It''s not to force Chen beixuan to sacrifice himself. As long as Chen beixuan is not a fool, he will never listen to you. " Many of the eastern warriors sneer. Chen fan is a great power in the world. In the whole East, most warlocks regard him as an idol. This time, the beiqiong faction was able to withstand the pressure because of Ye Qingcang and the support of China. But Western practitioners are different. "Sir, please be sure to persuade Mr. Chen beixuan. If he doesn''t listen, we will use force to subdue him and give him to the immortals in the kunxu area. " Many Western practitioners, cheering, and others shouting. Although Chen fan is strong, only Ye Qingcang has been defeated so far. Xuezu, as an old Dixian, has survived for thousands of years. In people''s eyes, his strength is obviously better than Chen Fan''s. After that, Xuezu stood on the top of Qingcheng Mountain and waited quietly. One day, two days, three days... at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, more and more people gathered. There are even voodoo priests and rainforest warriors from black Africa and even South America. The divine realm of the world is gathering here, and everyone is waiting for Chen Fan''s answer. "Xuezu, they have been waiting outside the door for five days and five nights. If the teacher doesn''t go out of the gate, they have to wait all the time." In the sword palace. Wang Xiaoyun, Fang Qiong, Qian yexue and others stood in front of the door of the quiet room, looking at the situation outside, looking ugly. Through a magic water mirror, you can see that there are thousands of people at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. I''m afraid that half of the world''s dark powers will gather here. "They all asked Xiao Fan to go out and answer the questions of Xuezu. Now our pressure is increasing. It is said that many overseas countries have begun to restrict and seal up the industry of beiqiong group, forcing us to agree. " Fang Qiong pursed her lips. "Well, those industries outside can be abandoned at any time. As long as we close the sword palace array, the nuclear bombs may not be able to blow open. I don''t believe that they can wait outside for more than ten years. It''s impossible for my son to pay for their lives. " Wang Xiaoyun said. This beautiful woman, nearly 50 years old, has a firm look in her eyes. In Wang Xiaoyun''s mind, even the safety of the whole earth and mankind is not as important as his son''s. "Well." Ah Xiu, Fang Qiong and an ya all nodded their heads and made up their minds. And the snow stands on one side and doesn''t speak, but the light in the beautiful eyes is flickering, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Zhia." At this time, the stone door of the quiet room suddenly opened, and Chen Fan pushed the door out."Why are you standing at the door?" Chen Fan looks surprised. "Xiaofan, have you succeeded in closing the door?" Fang Qiong and others turned their heads and looked over in surprise. "Not yet." Chen Fan said helplessly. "There are some mistakes in my calculation of practice. Those spirit stones and spirit crystals are not enough, they are still a little short. I''m going to visit Kunlun burial valley or Qinling underground palace to see if I can collect more. " Chen fan has a bad face. I thought that 70000 spirit stones would be enough to build a picture of swallowing heaven. I never thought that. The first picture of this heavenly palace requires a lot of resources. After more than half of his cultivation, chen fan realized that there was not enough spirit stone. He swallowed all the spirit grass and pills he was carrying. He found that it was still a little short, so he had no choice but to go out. "Teacher, Xuezu has been born. At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, I want to meet you and discuss the kunxu world..." a Xiuhui reports. But Chen Fan didn''t listen to her words at all. Instead, his eyes lit up like a light bulb: "what do you say? Blood ancestor is born, and in front of the door? " Then, no matter what the crowd said, chen fan had already rushed out in a gust of wind, as if he had been hungry for ten days and nights and met a fat meal. They were stunned and surprised. ... at this time, countless people have begun to complain in front of Qingcheng Mountain. "It''s been five days. Can Chen beixuan come out?" "He''s not afraid of death. Xuezu didn''t come to him for revenge. He just talked about kunxu. " "If you want to talk about me, Lord Xuezu would just lead us into that Shifu Shushan sword palace and find out Chen beixuan directly!" Many Western powers sneer. But the Eastern martial arts people, their faces are slightly embarrassed. Whether Chen fan is willing to go to kunxu is his business. But the blood ancestor has already visited, he has not come out to see, some really can''t say. "I''m not really afraid." Some people mutter to themselves. "Chen Tianren must be shut up at a critical juncture. He can''t get away with something." Only Chen Fan''s fans are still defending him. For example, Gao Tianming and Guo Xiaoman of bajimen. But they are just a drop in the ocean. How can they argue with so many people. The ambassadors are also aggressive. "Miss xuedaisha, how long does Mr. Chen beixuan have to go through the customs?" "Miss xuedaisha, if Chen beixuan doesn''t go through the customs again, we have the right to use force!" "It''s a matter of life and death for human beings, initiated by Chen beixuan. Is he really ready to stand by?" The British, French and American ambassadors, one by one, spoke sharply and pointed directly at cheddar. Xuedaisha, as the foreign spokesman of beiqiong school, has been dealing with the public these days, but even with her eloquence, she is too busy to argue. "The master of my house is closed. When to leave, you''ll have to worry." Snow on behalf of sand, cold as ice, cold speech. "In that case, don''t blame us for going directly into the sword palace." The black Duke sneered. Four of his friends were killed by Chen fan, and the dark arbitration department, which had been running for hundreds of years, was destroyed by Chen fan. Even many of his descendants died under Chen Fan''s blood curse. The hatred of the black Duke against Chen fan is really exhausting, and it''s hard to wash away. "You dare... Xue Dai Sha Mei''s eyes are round and ready to scold. At this time, suddenly, the vast sea of clouds split from it, and a person came out, wearing white casual clothes, with a crystal clear long spread over his shoulders, with a bit of laziness on his face, as if he had just woken up. It was Chen fan. "Is Chen beixuan out?" Everyone was surprised, did not expect Chen Fan really will come forward. "Mr. Chen beixuan, you have finally come out." Ambassadors from all countries spoke one after another. The blood ancestor, who had been standing there, also opened his scarlet eyes and stared at chen fan. His eyes flashed a little greedy, and then said: "Dear Mr. Chen beixuan, I am Reinhardt von kamalira, the ancestor of the blood clan." "I''m here to apologize for causing you trouble and trouble for my bodyguards and children." Xuezu bowed slightly and behaved gracefully. He is not like a devil at all, but more like a noble born medieval nobleman. Chen Fan didn''t speak. He just looked at him up and down. His eyes seemed to be shining. It''s as if women see jewelry and gourmet food. There was a strange flash in Xuezu''s heart, but he continued to say: "Sir, the enemy of kunxu is about to enter the earth. You and I are all creatures of the earth. We should make sacrifices for human beings, for human race and for the life of the earth. If you are willing to take the initiative to make amends to the immortals in kunxu, I will swear that you will never seek revenge from beiqiong sect, and protect them forever, and treat them as my nephew. " "Oh? What if I don''t want to? "Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile. "Then I can only capture you and send you to the immortal of kunxu. For the sake of all mankind and the earth, we have to make this sacrifice." Blood ancestor righteousness words, a face of righteousness. The ambassadors of the neighboring countries and the people of the western world nodded together. For a moment, the murderous spirit overflowed on the top of Qingcheng Mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 For the earth and mankind? This is the most ridiculous lie chen fan has ever heard. The blood ancestor in front of us, Reinhardt, is a pure blood dark blood clan. Whether it is the dark power of the abyss or the word "Feng" in the middle of its name, it represents the identity of the blood ancestor. "I''ve heard that all the major families of the dark blood clan take" single word "as their surname. The word Feng means that you come from a blood tribe named Feng. In the universe, the dark blood clan and the human race are mortal enemies. They feed on the human race. For the first time, I heard that you still have to think about human beings. " Chen Fan said with a cold smile. The smile on Reinhardt''s face faded, and his scarlet pupils shrunk slightly. The world only knows that they are vampires, but they don''t know the existence of the dark blood clan. This is a mysterious race in the starry sky, hundreds of millions of light-years away from the earth. Even Reinhart himself knew little about the origin of the dark blood clan. Chen Fan didn''t know it. "Chen beixuan, you have to make a choice, life or death!" It''s here. Reinhardt doesn''t want to cover it up. He says in a cold voice. Both chen fan and Reinhardt understand it. What for the sake of the earth, for the sake of mankind, that''s just a lie. Their real purpose is only each other. "What a delicious taste. It''s the blood of the earth immortal. It''s full of aura and power. If I can take his blood, I will surely go one step further and even evolve to the legendary blood god." Reinhart''s eyes are fixed on Chen fan, and he can''t help being greedy. As for kunxu, Reinhardt never paid any attention to it. No matter how strong the immortals in the kunxu world are, he can''t hide in the sea of blood. What does it have to do with him to let those people in the kunxu world turn the earth upside down? Reinhart did not know that Chen Fan''s eyes were similar. "Mr. Chen beixuan, even an alien like Lord Reinhart is willing to consider the earth. As a human being, you should not set an example at this time..." a blonde Western congresswoman, with righteous words, persuades chen fan. Chen Fanli didn''t pay attention to it, but with a flick of his finger, a blue light blade came out and chopped the Congresswoman into two pieces. Before she died, the Congresswoman had an incredible look on her face. All of a sudden, it was quiet. Everyone did not expect that Chen fan should be so decisive. There is no hesitation when it comes to killing. Only Reinhardt sneers, for example, chen fan, a strong man who is aloof from the world, is close to God. How can he sacrifice himself for some great righteousness? It''s all the lies of Western politicians. I didn''t expect that they would believe it. "Mr. Chen beixuan..." the British ambassador suddenly changed his mind and asked. Chen Fan turned his back and said faintly, "if you spit out another word, I will not only kill you all over the house, but also kill all the officials of the British government from top to bottom. Do you believe it?" The British ambassador suddenly froze, his face was blue and white, his lips were wriggling, and he couldn''t say a word. Until now, it occurred to many people that this man was not a kind-hearted people. His hands were covered with the blood of unknown people from the East and the West. Chen beixuan''s fame was built up with the corpses of countless powerful people in the dark world. "We even tried to persuade such a murderer to sacrifice ourselves to save mankind. It''s just like water in our head." Someone''s talking to himself. More people are livid. Chen Fan''s attitude is so tough that he doesn''t want to take the initiative to plead guilty to the immortals in the kunxu world. Half a year later, when the gate of immortals is wide open, what will the earth take to resist the invasion of the immortals in the kunxu world? A road vision, involuntarily converge to Reinhardt. Up to now, many people feel that Reinhart is unreliable, but we can only rely on him. For a moment, Reinhart seemed to be the Savior of all people, while Chen Fan seemed to be a villain in front of him. "Chen beixuan, you killed the Western councillors without permission and did not listen to our suggestions. I can only take you down and escort you to the kunxu community to plead guilty." Reinhart sighed as if he had to. "Kill Chen Fangen didn''t bother to pay attention to his affectation. In Chen Fan''s eyes, he was just a little worm. Even if not into the congenital, swallow day map also did not practice. But only with the small success of the God, you can capture and kill with one hand. "Boom!" Chen Fan stretched out a hand, shining with brilliant green and gold light, surrounded by divine lines, just like Buddha''s giant palm, descending from the sky and pressing down on Reinhardt. "Hoo Reinhardt''s body directly turned into a blood awn. He suddenly broke through the sound barrier and reached the terrible speed of three times the speed of sound. He rushed to Chen fan, palm to palm, and strong to strong. Black Duke and others, for half blood, can easily break the sound barrier. The blood ancestor is a pure blood race and has survived for thousands of years. No one can imagine how terrible its physical body and power are. "DeathIn Reinhardt''s eyes, the blood rose sharply, and a white and ferocious tusk appeared at the corner of his mouth. He is delicate, white and tender, just like the hands of a pianist. At this time, he suddenly elongated and turned into sharp claws, shining cold. "Whoosh!" Reinhardt tore the air with one claw and pushed it to Chen Fan''s heart with the force of several times the speed of sound. The dark blood clan is a strong clan in the starry sky. It doesn''t need any martial arts. With a pair of sharp claws and a strong body, the blood clan has self-confidence and can kill the immortals. "What is Ye Qingcang? In my eyes, ye Qingcang is just a child who has just learned to walk. I''ve just been promoted to Dixian. I''m just defeated by you. Can you imagine the real power of the earth immortal? " Reinhardt thought that the scarlet pupils were getting hotter and hotter, and a pair of sharp claws were shining with blood awn. The blood awn was extremely evil. It was composed of pure blood energy, and the level was high enough to easily penetrate the body of the earth immortal and point at chen fan. "Bang." Chen fan has only one hand to respond to him. Wrapped in the light of green gold, the white and tender palm of the hand, slapped out, directly on Reinhardt''s claws. Just listen to "click!" Let''s hear it. Reinhardt''s body retreated suddenly and stood in the sky thousands of meters away from the void. He looked at his palms with scarlet eyes. The two claws, which were enough to tear the earth fairy, were smashed into deformities, the roots were broken, and even the carpal bones were deformed. "How is that possible? Why is his physical body so powerful? " Reinhart was horrified. Even a thousand years ago, St. Augustus of the Holy See defeated him only by the power of the holy instrument. He did not dare to fight with Reinhardt. When did Reinhardt see a man who was stronger than him? But he did not fear, pure blood recovery ability, terror to the extreme. As soon as he breathed, his claws returned to their original state, as if they had not been hurt. "Chen beixuan, I look down on you. I didn''t expect that you would appear on the earth before entering the world for thousands of years. But... This makes me more excited. If I can devour your blood, I will evolve into a blood god, and the possibility will be increased by another point, ha ha ha! " Reinhart''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at chen fan, his mind surging. His wild laughter reverberated in Chen Fan''s mind, unspeakable evil. This handsome and polite blood ancestor is just a demon in human skin. "If I catch you, I can also practice swallowing the sky..." Chen Fan bowed his head and said softly. "Bang bang." As soon as Reinhardt''s voice fell, his figure suddenly turned into many phantoms, attacking Chen Fan from all directions. Every mirage is very real, breaking the sound barrier, with the power of terror. The spectators, standing at the foot of the mountain, could only see Reinhardt''s figures in the sky. In addition to cursing magic, dark blood is also famous for its speed. Reinhardt''s speed is far beyond the imagination of human beings, and even ordinary immortals. "It''s just magic. Break it for me." Chen Fan disdained to smile, did not use magic at all, just holding hands into a fist, volley. "Boom." The void is boiling, and the ocean of vitality seems to be broken under this blow. A blue and golden light comes out of Chen Fan''s right fist. Terrible energy, condensed into a substantial column of light, shot into the sky. Those illusions in front of the light column are all broken in an instant, just like paper paste. Finally, the beam of light directly bombarded a person with a face full of panic. "How can you see through my" thousand illusions and blood shadow technique "..." a stream of angry spirit came to Chen fan. Reinhardt''s real body, however, was hit by Chen Fan''s blow and flew upside down. It turned into a bloody meteor and shot into the distance. "You are too young to understand." Chen Fan chuckles and turns his back on his hands. His figure is like a mirage. He appears above Reinhart in a flash. His face is cold and he steps down like a mole ant. Chen Fan''s right foot is shrouded in the bright green and golden light. Countless divine lines emerge with a trace of immortal will. Like the giant feet of ancient gods, one foot can trample a mountain. "No!" Reinhardt screamed wildly. The surging blood can gush out of him, condense between his claws, cover his hands, red awn like a sword, bright red, like red crystal. His bloody claws had once torn the throat of the Holy One, but in front of Chen Fan''s feet, they were just like ants. Chen fan directly crushed it. Then, chen fan directly stepped on his chest, with claws and people, fell from hundreds of meters, and stepped on the ground with one foot. "Boom." Qingcheng Mountain is shaking. There is a huge hole directly on the ground, which is more than ten feet in diameter and can''t see the bottom. Even the blood ancestor''s shadow can''t be seen, only Chen Fanli''s figure on it.Everyone was stunned. Blood ancestor, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, was trampled to death by Chen fan? This guy is too terrible, totally beyond everyone''s imagination! PS: the third one, well, I don''t know when the password red envelope will be sent. Let me tell you the password first. The password is: Urban rebirth and immortality between heaven and earth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 "No way, that''s the blood ancestor." Several ambassadors of great powers, their faces changed greatly, their hands trembled and said. For thousands of years, there has been only one legendary earth immortal, far more than ye Qingcang. A few of his bodyguards once dominated the world. How could such a strong man be so vulnerable that he was trampled to death by Chen fan? "The master will not be defeated easily. Chen beixuan is just irritating the master." Said the black Duke coldly. Standing in the crowd, a Western friar in a white robe also slightly bowed his head and said: "the blood ancestor is going to show his real body." Boom! Just when the people were still shocked, they saw a black column of light in the huge pit. In the column of light is the dark force surging to the extreme. The force is so strong that it seems to come from the nine hell. As soon as the pillar of light appeared, everyone at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain fell into the abyss. Even the top of his head began to make up for the dark clouds, as if it was going to turn into night. "The day changes into the night, the stars change, and the blood ancestor is born!" The white run bitter Friar''s eyes are focused on the road. "What''s that... suddenly someone exclaimed. They looked up and saw a black figure in the light column. Its body is black, its eyes are scarlet as blood, and it looks like human, not human, not devil. Its claws are about feet long and cross in front of its chest. Its black body is covered with mysterious incantations. Behind it, a pair of bat wings spread out, just like hell ghosts. Only the chest, a huge blood hole, is proving something. "Chen beixuan, you forced me out. I must dig out your heart, swallow your blood, and make your body into the most beautiful specimen." Reinhart had a Nightowl like voice in his mouth. He put out his long bright red tongue and licked his lips. No, we can''t call it Reinhardt now. It''s like a monster. "That''s the real, great, master of power." The black Duke looked fanatical and bowed down on one knee. The other dark powers, however, screamed and retreated one after another. Before the blood ancestor to maintain human appearance, we are still confused by him, now the real body appears, so ferocious, who still regard it as the same? I believe it''s for human consideration. "This is the devil, the devil to the core!" A Korean Taekwondo master, wake up and scream out. Blood ancestor impatiently raised a hand, spit out an ancient syllable in the mouth. A silent black mantra came to the head of the Korean master. In the blink of an eye, the Korean man grabbed his throat and turned into a dehydrated mummy from beginning to end. "Curse of withering." Someone whispered. This curse, which turns the top martial arts into mummies, scares everyone. The voodoo witches, who are famous for their curse, are also stunned. "This is the so-called blood ancestor, the so-called person who makes my teacher sacrifice for the sake of human beings and the earth. It is a devil at all. Do you still believe it?" Yu Wenjing scolded in a delicate voice. When she said this, many of the Western strongmen lowered their heads in shame, and several ambassadors were embarrassed. I didn''t expect that the true face of Xuezu was like this. "Chen beixuan, you did not enter this realm. You will never know the power and terror of this realm." Xuezu flapped his wings and flew into the air. His chest, the huge blood hole that Chen fan had stepped on, began to wriggle at this time and quickly recovered. Now after the real death, the blood ancestor''s recovery ability has been upgraded to a higher level. "Yes, this is the pure blood dark blood... This is what I need." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice became lower and lower. "Bang." This time, no longer and Chen Fan nonsense, blood ancestor direct hand. With one stroke of its claw, it drives the surging breath of darkness, and the whole dark force between heaven and earth boils and condenses in the hands of Xuezu. Let its feet long blood awn God claw, full soar two feet, into nearly three feet long, as if it can split heaven and earth. Dark clouds in the sky, are condensed as if dripping liquid, hurricane, crying. The power of this blow is comparable to that of Ye Qingcang''s last blow. The dark blood clan is the favorite of the dark. They are born with the dark spirit, which is far better than the ordinary earth immortal friars. However, chen fan was not afraid at all, but said faintly: "the divine body is small, but one hand is congenital. Today, I let you know that the realm is nothing!" With that, chen fan stepped out and clapped in the air. "Boom!" It''s just like the river of heaven, the sun and the moon. A palm formed by the light of green gold emerged in the void. It''s just a combination of Chen Fan''s physical strength. The light palm is about the size of Zhang Xu. The whole body is made of clear colored glass, and the fiber pattern is complete. It''s like immortal gold. The green gold God''s palm pats it. As soon as it hits out, it will crush the three feet of blood awn, and then pats it to the blood ancestor. Xuezu''s face changed wildly, and he let him go, but he didn''t escape completely. Half of the shoulder was smashed. Pieces of black scales and broken bones were flying, and a hot mist of blood came out of his wound."Damn you!" The blood ancestor''s eyes were as red as blood in a moment, and the extremely ferocious murderous spirit erupted from his eyes. The blood ancestor has been on the earth for thousands of years. Except for the holy men of the Holy See, when did he suffer such damage? He has wings behind him. He breaks the sound barrier and attacks chen fan at nearly five times the speed of sound. Another intact left claw, with heavy shadow, seems to split the wind, can penetrate steel. "Bang." Five times the speed of sound. It''s beyond everything. People can''t even catch it. The last moment is still thousands of meters away, and the next moment has come to Chen fan, as if breaking through time. "Death Xuezu raised his left claw, and there were black mist, like a poisonous snake, under the claw. Each mist represented a very vicious curse. "Withering curse, aging curse, blood poison curse..." in a flash, the blood ancestor put ten curses on his hand. It''s almost as good as "the angel''s twelve note scale.". If the strike is real, it will be a God. I''m afraid it will fall. "Chen beixuan, I use the top ten curses as weapons. If you can bear the small ones, I will turn around and run away." Xuezu laughs wildly, and the evil spirit is wrapped around Chen Fan from all directions, and penetrates into Chen Fan''s brain. Destroy his spirit. "Just like ants." Chen Fan''s face was expressionless, his eyes were joyless, and he gently raised his hand. At this time, the curse claw of Xuezu is only three inches away from Chen Fan''s heart. But Xuezu felt that the three inch distance seemed very far away. It watched Chen Fan raise his hand. Watching Chen Fan press his hand on his left paw, he completely ignored many curses. Watch Chen Fan gently wave his left claw off his body. "No!" Xuezu screamed wildly, making a shrill voice like an old owl. Its wings flapped wildly, its figure retreated suddenly, and its eyes were full of fear. The power of Chen fan is beyond the imagination of Xuezu. Whether it is the incredible physical body, or the constitution that is not afraid of many curses, as well as the terror ability that seems to slow down, it is totally beyond the imagination of the blood ancestor. "This is a monster, a real monster. His body is close to the real spirit. What''s more, it''s a magic power to control time? How can this be possible? Among the oldest ancestors of our family, no one has ever heard that someone can control time. " The more Xuezu thought about it, the more frightened he was. His wings flapped like a phantom, turning into a blood awn and fleeing to the distance. Time is above all laws. The magic power of controlling time, which is earth shaking, is famous in the universe. Although Chen fan can''t use the magic power of time, he can still do it with a little power. "Is Xuezu going to escape?" Countless people stare at me. The black Duke was even more dull and could not believe it. "You can''t escape." Chen Fan''s figure is like a mirage. He emerges behind the blood ancestor out of thin air. He stretches out his hands and tears them gently. "Click." The bat wings behind Xuezu were torn down by Chen fan. When xuezudun let out a terrible howl, a cloud of blood fog fell from the sky and fell to the ground. It''s under Chen Fan''s hands, but it''s not vulnerable at all. "Run away!" Blood ancestor at this time which still has the heart of a little fight. Its body fell to the ground, instantly burning the essence of the body, turning it into a blood mane, flying to the distance and flying away. "Town Chen Fan gave a soft drink. The whole void suddenly condensed like an iron plate. Then, chen fan stretched out a palm covered with divine lines and pressed it in the air. The fleeing blood Miscanthus is patted into the ground by a green golden palm. Chen Fan clenched his fist. Xuezu was also seized by Qingjin''s giant palm in the air. No matter how it breaks free, it can''t break away. It''s made by the power of the divine body. It''s so strong that it surpasses the hardest metal on earth. God body small into, can only hand crack congenital! This is the real power of the green emperor''s immortal body. Before Zhan xuanluo and Tian Mingzi, chen fan didn''t even use half of his power. "With you, I''ll finally be able to practice Tiangong and enter the congenital world." Chen Fan grinned. In the fear eyes of Xuezu, he played golden prohibitions, sealed them, and finally turned them into a golden ball, floating in Chen Fan''s hands. Chen fan, holding a golden ball in his hand, flies to Shushan sword palace without looking back. Before leading away, a golden light popped up and killed the black Duke who wanted to escape. Only the people at the foot of the mountain stood there in a daze, just like watching a myth. "Is Xuezu dead?" After a long time, someone whispered. "The blood ancestor has been captured by my master. Who has any objection to my master today?" Xuedaisha looked up and looked around like a proud queen. No matter the envoys of great powers or the Western divine realm, they all bow their heads and no one dares to speak.The world is terrified! PS: originally, I only wanted to write three chapters. Finally, I got up and finished the plot. I''m going to be born soon. My friends, please have some monthly tickets_ ¡É) O well, it''s estimated that the chapters in the evening will be updated later, but the author will definitely be more careful^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Xuezu is dead! The news, like thunder, spread all over the world. Countless aristocratic families, wudaozong and the dark forces were all stunned and could hardly speak. In mythology and legend, blood ancestor is the existence of hell demon king level. In the past thousand years, every resurrection has set off a huge wave, and blood washed countless tribal cities. Any strong God is like an ant in front of it. Such an old Dixian, unexpectedly fell into the hands of Chen fan, do not know life and death. According to the observers, although Xuezu had many means at that time, he was extremely terrible. But Chen Fan was too strong. From beginning to end, he just killed Xuezu with one hand. He was so fierce that the whole world was shocked. "How can there be such a powerful existence in the world? It''s not reasonable. Xuezu is more powerful than ye Qingcang. Why did he fail so miserably? " Many people think hard, their heads explode, and they can''t find the answer. "I''m afraid we can''t get revenge on Chen beixuan in our life." Japan''s military and Taoist circles are even bleak. Yinglonghua, yishida and others were all dignified to the extreme. At the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, they saw with their own eyes Chen Fan crush Xuezu like a chicken. This kind of power is completely beyond their imagination. Even if Japan still has the inside information, they still feel weak in the face of Chen fan. "Chen beixuan is destined to reign in an era. Next, we only see if he can survive the disaster of kunxu." Yishi sighed. And in the Siberian ice sheet. Many wolves gathered together to cheer and celebrate. "When the blood ancestor died, half of our family''s revenge was avenged." "At that time, our nation and the blood alliance fought against the failure of the Holy See together. As a result, the blood ancestor took advantage of the fall of our ancestors and sent his men to hunt down our tribe. The black Duke and others pursued our tribe all the way for nearly 300 years. Today, they have finally got their revenge. " There is a lot of discussion among the wolves. "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s drink to your highness Chen beixuan A wolf leader, dressed in animal skin and showing his broad chest, stood up and grabbed the beast bone cup. "Salute your highness beixuan." Countless wolves have sprung up and responded one after another. Although Chen Fan killed gagerdan and trampled the snow wolf department. However, he avenged the wolf family. The ice wolf family has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. At this time, he is more grateful to Chen Fan than to hate him. "Gugal, my good friend, what''s my suggestion?" Oleg stood outside, looking at the scene of the bonfire, and said to an old man beside him. "Cough, heaven and earth are changing, and the rules of the world are changing. With the death of the blood ancestor, there is a powerful man like his highness beixuan in the East, which means that it''s time for our family to enter the world. " Despite his wrinkled face and bent body, the breath in his body is very dignified, just like a hidden volcano. He said slowly as he coughed. "Welcome to join the blood wolf guard. The great emperor will be glad to hear that." There was a smile on Oleg''s face. ... the whole world is in turmoil. The Western powers that originally clamored for Chen fan to take the initiative to come forward and plead with kunxu, as well as several big families in Yanjing, were no longer silent. In Qingcheng Mountain, chen fan not only captured Xuezu alive, but also shot and killed a Western congresswoman. Her name is Jennifer. She is the head of the Laurent family, a big political family in the West. He played an important role in western politics. He even made friends with German female prime minister Merkel. This time, he asked chen fan to sacrifice his leading figure in the movement. Such a heavyweight member was killed by Chen fan. The meaning behind it is self-evident. "Chen beixuan is too arrogant. He is totally contemptuous of the West and China." At the EU meeting, some senior German officials slapped the table angrily. All the people beside them held their chests and shook their heads with a sneer: "if we say contempt, it would have been completely scorned as early as the moment Chen beixuan killed the EU special envoy. After stepping on the Black Sea fleet and destroying the island, that is the threat of chiguoguo. " But with that in mind, many senior EU officials are still heavy. This time, although they didn''t think chen fan would go to kunxu to plead guilty, with the help of this trend, they gathered the strength of all the countries in the world, and even the heavyweight chip of blood ancestor, they thought they could force chen fan to make some concessions with China. For example, the withdrawal of the northern Qiong faction in Europe, the disclosure of the formula of the life yuan liquid, the sharing of the intelligence of the kunxu community, the overall contraction of the northern Qiong faction, and so on. But never thought that the legendary blood ancestor could not even stop chen fan. "Our judgment of Chen beixuan''s power is too wrong. This is a serious and fatal mistake. I ask the British and French military to develop their tactics again and determine the threshold of Chen beixuan''s strength. Otherwise, one day, when we find that even nuclear weapons can''t kill him, it''s the end of the world. "An old EU general said slowly. "Yes, sir, we have worked closely with our American allies to calculate the data of this battle." The British major general stood up and responded. Everyone looks at each other. This time, we can only rely on the strength of the United States. The European Union alone seems to have no choice. Compared with the Western powers, the Yanjing families lost their voice completely. The Qin family and the Han family are all out of their wits. It is said that the next day, Qin went to Jincheng to visit Chen Huaian. However, Chen Huaian kept his door closed and declared that he wanted to practice calligraphy. Mr. Qin had to come back bitterly because he had been shut up. "Yan''er, you didn''t see it with your own eyes. The blood ancestor was like a ball in front of Chen beixuan. He hit the ground as soon as he patted, and he didn''t have the power to fight back." Ye Yiren excitedly said to his friends. Qin Yan''er sits on the elegant seat and looks out of the window. This is the ninety ninth floor of Ziwen building. You can see the North Mountain in the distance. It''s still brightly lit, just like a city that never sleeps. "There he is. Get engaged to a woman surnamed Fang." Even today, Qin Yan''er still remembers the scene of the ten mile long dragon and the celebration of all nations. "After the first World War, I''m afraid no one in the whole world dares to ask Chen Tianren to go to the kunxu area to plead guilty." Ye Yiren snorted. As a warrior, she dislikes this kind of thing, putting her own people out to make amends. The martial arts are indomitable and never afraid. In the end, the jade and stone will burn. What does it mean to kneel down and beg for mercy before fighting? "No matter how strong the kunxu community is, there are Chen Tianren and my grandfather. What''s more, modern science and technology are so magnificent that many weapons are in the hands of world powers. I don''t believe that Dixian can hold the nuclear bomb! If 100000 tons is not enough, millions of tons, tens of millions of tons! " Ye Yiren waved his small fist and said angrily. Although the earth immortal is strong, it is human after all, which is essentially different from the immortal elixir. Such as the blood ancestor of pure blood dark blood, even if the nuclear bomb does not die, but also have to be seriously injured. And this is a small nuclear bomb. The power of a large nuclear bomb is even more terrifying. "Once the fight starts, it''s the end of the world." Qin Yan''er sighed softly. "By the way, Yan''er, I heard that your family seems to want to give you to Chen Tianren as a concubine to make amends to the Chen family." Ye Yiren covered his mouth and snickered. Qin Yan''er blushed and lowered her head, but a trace of regret flashed in her heart: "now, I''m afraid he can''t see me anymore." ... "in Chen beixuan''s eyes, there is no one in the world!" Emperor zhanhuang left this famous remark in the CIA underground world. More and more people, in the following post, agree. All the way, chen fan never bowed his head. No matter what difficulties or obstacles, we should push them out with one hand. Every time, when everyone thought that he was going to lose, he was crushed by Chen fan. "At first, I thought most people were right. Later, I learned that Chen beixuan was right." Someone sighed. This time, the fall of the blood ancestor, the shock of the dark world, is unprecedented. When ye Qingcang first entered kunxu, all the immortals were ethereal. Xuezu was the only one who was known to be an old immortal and lived for thousands of years. The whole dark world, the major families, are closely related to him. Such a mythical figure, captured by Chen Fan with only one hand, has no room for resistance. How can the dark world not be afraid? "From today on, I will always stand on Chen beixuan''s side, no matter what opponent or thing he is, because he represents truth, correctness and invincibility." A person with an ID called Shaguo posted. "What if Chen beixuan goes to war with the United States and the United States uses nuclear weapons to bomb him?" Some people question it. "Then I will support Chen beixuan. He will win." Sand fruit angry humming. Many people are wondering if this guy is a girl. He worships chen fan as a Korean idol and turns into a fan. But more people are worried: "Chen beixuan doesn''t want to go to Kunlun to plead guilty, and Xuezu is dead again. If the immortal gate is opened, and the immortals of kunxu enter the world, how can we resist them. It''s not one or two, it''s a big group. " The horror of the earth fairy. You''ve all seen it with your own eyes. Ye Qingcang raised his hand to set off a storm of ten miles. Chen Fan destroyed the mountain with one blow. Although the blood ancestor hung up too fast, in history, killing the gods was like killing the people in the city. One or two of these strong men are enough to sweep the world, not to mention one immortal in kunxu? "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover. With the development of Earth Science and technology, it is no longer for anyone to be slaughtered. If they dare to come, they have to taste the power of the nuclear bomb. " The insight came out and said coldly: "moreover, the big era has emerged. Ye Qingcang, Xuezu, Chen beixuan, kunxu world... More and more earth immortals and mythical strongmen are born. I have a premonition that we will live in a great era, and the protagonist of this era is Chen beixuan! "All the people who saw this message were silent. ... just when the world is boiling for him, chen fan has returned to the forbidden area of the sword palace with the golden ball. "Chen beixuan, what are you going to do?" In the golden ball, the voice of Xuezu''s panic came. "It''s nothing. I''ll borrow you to make a furnace of medicine." Chen Fan said leisurely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Blood ancestor. () is the dark blood group of pure blood. This kind of life, born is a congenital body, comparable to the Taoist body immortal fetus. After adulthood, they are promoted automatically. A blood, spirit, body, incomparably pure, spirit surging. Like this kind of congenital race, spirit beast and so on, all over the body, from head to foot, are treasures. If we use them to refine medicine, we can produce unprecedented big medicine on earth. Maybe we can get rid of the elixir of top grade and promote the level of Baodan. That''s one. It can make a congenital existence. "You dare!" Boom! The golden light ball vibrated violently, and the blood ancestor''s crazy howl came from it. The horrible dark breath and blood energy made the golden ball seem to burst and jump up and down. "Go Chen Fan turned out a yellow paper talisman and pasted it on the golden ball. All of a sudden, the golden ball seemed to be hit by Mount Tai and did not move. The yellow paper talisman, on which the sword shape is drawn, is the "Heavenly Sword talisman" pasted on the door of the palace master''s quiet room. This talisman is from the hand of the old man with nine swords at the peak of the celestial being. It contains a powerful blow from a celestial being, which is comparable to the power of nuclear weapons to suppress the blood ancestor. It is simple. Seeing that he could not break away, Xuezu began to plead for mercy and said: "Chen beixuan, I can sign a contract with you on the Styx River and swear to the ancestor god that I will never be enemies with you and the beiqiong sect again. Where you are, I will be far away from you for a thousand li, OK? " Chen Fan ignored it, but took out a three meter high copper stove. This copper furnace is the best alchemy furnace stored in the treasure house of sword palace. In terms of quality, it is a high-quality spirit tool, which is called "Jiulong stove". It''s more than enough to practice a blood ancestor. Chen fan puts the copper stove on the ground fire, and then plays the formula. "Dong Dong Dong." The copper furnace began to vibrate, and the whole furnace God was shining. Fire dragons, like snakes, come out of the nine holes of the copper stove and make the whole room burning hot. There are nine fire dragons, each of which is ten meters long. They are very real. Even their hair and whiskers are condensed by flames, just like the spirits in the fire. They open their mouths and spray out different flames to burn the alchemy furnace. No wonder it is called "Jiulong furnace". Chen Fan almost mastered this kind of low-grade Dan furnace as soon as he started. He started to control the nine fire dragons, release the flames in an orderly way, and offer sacrifices to the alchemy furnace. "... or we can sign a master servant contract and I will serve you for a hundred years." Obviously, Xuezu could feel the external situation. When he saw the Dan furnace coming out, he was immediately flustered and quickly told for mercy: "Chen beixuan, you know, once you refine me, you can''t get anything, I will explode in the furnace. But if you sign a contract, you will get a loyal servant and many blood secrets. Together, we can completely destroy the Holy See and dominate the whole earth... "without you, I can also run across the earth." Chen Fan said faintly, while communicating with the ground fire. "Bang!" I saw a black pillar of fire coming out of the fire on the ground. This black pillar of fire is made of the real fire of the earth''s lung. It seems that there is no temperature outside. In fact, inside, it is enough to burn people to ashes in an instant. It is the top grade flame of alchemy. As soon as the fire broke out, the Jiulong stove began to run. The copper stove is spinning slowly in the air, and a fresh fragrance is winding around the room. This is the elixir Qi that has been practiced in the elixir furnace. If ordinary people take one mouthful, they will not get sick. "But the earth immortals of kunxu are coming soon. Although you have become the body of gods, there are a large number of them that you can''t deal with... I know how to deal with them..." Xuezu cried. "Oh?" Chen fan was ready to throw the golden ball into the furnace and asked: "what do you know?" "... Hoo." Xuezu finally breathed a sigh of relief and said: "although I didn''t take part in the battle of immortal meteorite in those years, I once heard my father talk about it." "Almost all the gods and immortals of the East and the West took part in the war. The whole earth was sunk, bleeding and sculling. Countless countries and civilizations have been crushed, and even Atlantis has been sunk into the ocean. " "I don''t know what the cause of that battle was. I only know that later, not only the gods of the earth fought themselves, but also the foreign enemies intervened. In the end, we finally beat back the enemies of Outland, but the earth is full of sores and is not suitable for gods to survive. So the ancestors, gods and immortals of all ethnic groups either opened up the world, hid in it, or ventured to leave the earth... " when Xuezu said this, chen fan''s eyes narrowed. Tianlu is Chen Fan''s most concerned news. Chen fanqiong searched the earth, and finally gathered together the resources to break through the congenital. But it''s too difficult to promote Jindan. I''m afraid it''s not enough to clean up the whole earth. After all, there are three, six and nine kinds of gold elixirs. Chen Fan''s wild hope is far beyond the satisfaction of ordinary gold elixirs."Kunxu kingdom is a small world left by the Oriental immortals. Its immortal gate has its limitations. If the Dixian level crosses too much, it will be unstable and very dangerous. And in my blood group, there is a secret treasure that can interfere with space. As long as you let me go, I''ll take out the secret treasure, which can disturb the immortal gate and make it difficult for them to pass. " Blood ancestor said. It believes that compared with the enemy of kunxu, it is nothing to refine medicine from it. "That secret treasure is sealed in the forbidden area of my blood clan. You can''t find it without my leadership." Blood ancestor warning. It is afraid of Chen Fan''s evil thoughts and kills itself to search for the secret treasure. "The secret of space?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. Any treasure related to space can only be refined by golden elixir. If there is such a secret treasure, chen fan can even destroy the whole immortal gate. But in his eyes, where are the fairies in kunxu? What Chen Fan pursues is to find the "Heaven''s way" for the ancient immortals to leave through the kunxu world, so as to leave the earth. "Hoo Xuezu suddenly panicked to find that the golden ball moved again and flew to the Danlu at a high speed. "Chen beixuan, what are you going to do? You don''t want the secret? You are not afraid that the immortals of kunxu will step into the world and tear you and your sect to pieces! " Xuezu cried in panic. "Refining you means that there are more immortals in the kunxu world. What''s my fear?" Chen Fan''s eyes are deep, and his skills are firm. "Chen beixuan, I curse you. Your sect and all your relatives and friends will surely fall into hell... "It seems that you can feel Chen Fan''s will, and the blood ancestor howls wildly, sending out the most vicious curse. Finally, with a bang, the furnace was closed and the golden ball was sealed into it. "Now, at last, it has begun." Chen Fan''s eyes were burning, and a trace of excitement appeared on his face. It''s very difficult for alchemists to make great medicine with the help of congenital creatures. After all, the blood ancestor is alive, it is forced in the Dan furnace, even self explosion, how to make it into Dan medicine smoothly, not every alchemist can do it. "Dihuo practice, Jiulong Town closed, forbidden!" Chen Fan quickly pinched his hands and made a series of tricks. The nine fire dragons, like nine chains, wound the furnace tightly and penetrated into the interior of the furnace. And the true fire of the earth''s lung rose up into the sky and turned into a pillar of fire, burning the Jiulong stove red. "Boom, boom!" Blood ancestor''s crazy roar came from the Dan furnace. It would rather explode than be refined by Chen fan. But soon, Xuezu was frightened and found: "how could it be? I can''t use my strength... No!" This is the forbidden system attached to the Jiulong furnace. It can be condensed into a small Dharma Realm in the Dan furnace to forbid all forces. However, this alchemy technique is so skillful that it cannot be manipulated by non top alchemists. Next, chen fan no matter how the blood ancestor begged and cursed. Orderly start alchemy thing, constantly into a panacea. Many top quality elixirs fly into the elixir like running water. Above the elixir, it means "treasure". Chen Fan''s "ChiYan elixir" is just a top-grade elixir, which is enough to create a divine realm. Once the blood ancestor is refined into a treasure pill, one swallow can make people ascend to the heaven. But for Chen fan, the greater significance is to complete the last piece of the picture. "Whoosh, whoosh!" The fire of the earth is like a pillar, surging and ceaseless. This kind of surging ground lung fire is extremely hot. Even if Chen Fan stays in it for too long, he will not be able to bear it. As for the blood ancestor is unbearable, almost half a day, there is not much sound. One day, two days, three days passed. About seven days later, chen fan finally received the formula, put out the fire and put down the copper stove. "Bang." When the lid of the stove was opened, the whole stone room was filled with a strong fragrance. A red ball of light flew out of the copper stove. In the ball of light, it was the size of a fist. It was all red, just like the soul stirring blood amber. It was red and bleeding. In the blood pill, there is a translucent soul, sealed in it, you can see the appearance of the blood ancestor. As soon as the Dan came out, a thunder cloud quickly gathered outside Shushan sword palace. If Chen Fan hadn''t suppressed the Dan room with his strength, the sky sword Fu would have been more shining, and I''m afraid there would have been thunder. "This life medicine has finally been refined." There was a smile on Chen Fan''s face. He devoted all his family resources to paste all the elixirs seized from Yingzhou island and Shushan sword palace into them and finally made them into a treasure pill. "Such a treasure pill, if given to ordinary deities, can directly create a congenital. Unfortunately, there is only one, otherwise it will be given to parents and Xiao Qiong. " Chen Fan sighed in his heart, but did not hesitate on his face. Facing the enemies of kunxu, he needs the strongest strength to protect his relatives. As for Baodan, when his accomplishments are restored, not to mention just Baodan, but Shendan and Shengdan are readily available."Hoo Chen fan runs Xuangong. The whole body, innumerable light spots, gives out a bright and incredible divine light. This piece of divine brilliance, indistinctly connected into a piece, seems to be a strange beast that looks like a fish but not a fish, a bird but not a bird. The divine beast''s light map, now behind Chen Fan''s back, has already lit up 90 percent. It''s only the last step and the most important part of the mouth. "Swallow Chen Fan opened his mouth and swallowed the blood pill into his mouth. Boom! A surge of power, burst in his body, let Chen Fan''s breath, endless to rise! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 For Chen fan, promotion is far from enough. So far, chen fan has defeated two inborn leaders. Ye Qingcang is just advanced. He doesn''t even have the skill of cultivating immortals. He can only be regarded as half congenital. As for the blood ancestor, although he lived for thousands of years, he didn''t even know the true inheritance of the dark blood clan. He also used some simple curses and killing moves to fight. He was just a wild beast. In particular, the blood ancestor was seriously injured by the holy one of the holy see thousands of years ago, although he repeatedly woke up, devoured countless lives and wanted to repair the injury. However, the earth''s aura is so exhausted that it is difficult for him to survive at most with some mortals. It is even more difficult for him to recover and even advance his cultivation. "Ye Qingcang is half congenital, and Xuezu is just the early stage of congenital." "At this time, I''m at the peak of refining Qi, and I''ve achieved a little success in the divine body. In addition to a lot of magic methods, as well as the mercury armor and the spear of killing the gods, these two quasi spiritual treasures are enough to easily crush all the congenital early stage, that is, facing the congenital middle stage, I can fight, but this is far from enough." Chen Fan''s judgment of his own strength is very clear, so he can''t wait to become a 12 day Gong Tu. Both the congenital realm and the period of refining Qi belong to the realm of cultivating immortals. It''s very difficult to cross a small realm when you enter the first queen. It''s far better than before. But the same, the strength of the big, also far more than before. The contrast between the early and the middle of the congenital is not the difference between the early and the late of Huajing, but the difference between Huajing and Shenjing. After Chen Fanjin entered the tongxuan period, he could crush Huajing and fight against Shenjing, but it was very difficult to go up. "Those who are peerless and arrogant are invincible and even the elixir of war. What we rely on is the invincible divine body, the blood of divine animals, the immortal Dharma, the holy Dharma, and even the super spiritual treasure. I don''t have any spiritual treasure or blood in my hand. I have reached the top of my spiritual cultivation, so I can only make up my mind from the skill. " Chen Fan thought that the Xuangong in his body was moving faster and faster, swallowing the pure energy of "Xuedan". This blood pill combines all the power of a pure blood living creature. Even the spirit is sealed in it, and a large number of top-grade miraculous drugs are put into it. Its efficacy is even more than 10000 spirit stones. "Crackling." With the development of Chen Fanxuan''s work. The light picture of the divine beast behind him is more and more bright. One by one, the divine light is lit up, gradually completing the whole picture of the divine beast. When the light picture is completely repaired, it represents the twelve day work picture. The first picture, swallowing heaven, is about to be completed! "There are many great religions in the kunxu area, and there are many immortals. In addition, there are more than one or two immortals in the ancient world of cultivating immortals. There must be the middle and even the top of the congenital world. Those people, that is, the threat of nuclear weapons to them, began to decrease. If I can''t get the power to suppress everything, I will not be able to support myself when I face all the immortals in kunxu. " Chen Fan secretly made up his mind. If it''s just the people on earth, chen fan doesn''t care. He has already broken through the congenital. Then start practicing the immortal method. However, chen fan''s sense of urgency became more and more intense after the world of kunxu was born. In front of those strong people in the middle and late congenital period, Xuezu and ye Qingcang are just like dolls. Chen fanruo faces them with his present strength. A few days later, he couldn''t carry it. "Go Chen Fan burst out to drink. The blood pill exploded directly in his body. The endless pure energy flows to Chen Fan''s body and viscera. From the outside, his body was dyed red by countless red awns, just like a red blood gem. Swallowing Tiangong is in a crazy state. He inhales all the pure blood energy into it. "Bang." The last point of the light picture of the divine beast behind him suddenly lights up, and then the whole picture of swallowing the sky is completed. Countless rays of light bloom from the light picture. The looming picture of the divine beast is suddenly clear. It is a "Kunpeng" with a huge mouth. An ancient boundless, as if from the ancient breath, filling the entire quiet room. Even the static chamber array can''t support under the breath. A series of runes light up on the wall, and countless patterns open, protecting the static chamber from damage. In the end, even the tianjianfu flew out, and the sword Qi dropped down in the air. "There are fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. The size of Kun is unknown for thousands of miles, but it turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. The back of a Peng is not known for thousands of miles; it flies in anger, and its wings are like clouds in the sky... '' this is the record of Zhuangzi''s carefree tour. Kunpeng is not only on earth, but also in the universe. It is as famous as Zhenlong, Jinwu and Tianhuang. It''s enough to compete with he Dao Zhen Xian. It''s said that Kunpeng travels in the universe and shuttles through thousands of worlds. His body is the size of a galaxy. Each time he opens his mouth, he can swallow the sun and the moon. He is the most powerful beast. Its breath is enough to crush the golden elixir and explode. "Coagulation But Chen Fan didn''t stop. Instead, he drank again. The whole picture turned into a beam of light and entered Chen Fan''s body. In his four limbs and bones, on every bone, at the end of every blood branch, and in the depth of every hole, he was deeply branded.If someone looks at it with a microscope, he will find that Chen Fan''s whole body is full of light spots. These light spots make up a flying Kunpeng. Not only in the body, but also in Chen Fan''s own posture, like a fish, not a fish, not a bird, not a bird. He floats in the void without using any magic power, as if he were allowed to roam in the whole ocean of vitality. "Hoo After a long time, chen fan gradually stretched out and slowly sat down cross legged. He opened his eyes, dark pupil, like two black holes, very deep. Chen Fan looked inside and found that not only his body, but also his spirit was engraved with a picture of Kunpeng. Twelve days work chart. The first picture, swallowing the sky, is finally finished. "It''s true that what I thought was right. In fact, the twelve days'' work chart records the twelve cultivation methods of Archean beasts. No matter what race, any life, refining them, they will gain the power of twelve Archean beasts. " Chen Fan opened his mouth and inhaled. "Stabbing." I saw a tiny whirlwind in the quiet room. Countless auras, like long whales drinking water, are swallowed by Chen fan. Almost between the fingers, the aura in the quiet room was washed out, and even the real fire of the earth''s lung was pulled to Chen Fanfei. Even the Dharma array on the wall began to twist, as if to be swallowed up by Chen fan. "Kunpeng''s power of swallowing is one of the most powerful powers in the universe. It is said that Kunpeng can refine everything in the world. Even if he swallows the sun or even a true immortal, he can refine it into his body. What is the true fire of the earth''s lung and what is the result of the Dharma array? " Chen Fan looks happy. At this time, he is equivalent to a great talent, can be used freely, into the blood. Not like years, there are all kinds of restrictions and sequelae. "Before, when he practiced, he used to use the skill to absorb the aura of the outside world. But now, which need to absorb, directly a mouth, you can devour all aura. Besides, it''s not only aura, but also the real fire of the sun, Taiqing Qi and poisonous fire of the earth''s lung Thinking of this, chen fan''s face became more and more happy. At this time, chen fan''s body is like a burning cauldron, which can devour everything and refine everything. "In a sense, I''m the descendant of Kunpeng. I''m a little Kunpeng now. " Chen fan gets up and slightly urges the magic power. "Boom." Like the Yangtze River, Zhenyuan surged out of his body, and a black tide appeared in the void. The tide was buzzing on the wall, and the quiet room began to tremble. It seemed that even the magic array of Jindan could not bear Chen Fan''s power. "It''s a real dollar." Chen Fan took a cool breath. The Dharma array above the quiet room is left by the masters of the sword palace of all ages, which is enough to withstand the attack of congenital peak. Although it has experienced thousands of years, it has lost more than half of it, but it is not something ordinary people can easily shake. "At this time, my real yuan is comparable to that of the middle congenital period, several times more than before. In addition to the small success of the divine body, there are many secret magic powers, which are not necessarily afraid of the innate peak. " This is the horror of twelve days. If you can practice it completely, you will be able to break it with one blow! "However, the later the twelve day plan, the more difficult it will be to practice. At the beginning, tens of thousands of spirit stones and precious pills will be needed. By the time you reach the twelfth picture, I''m afraid that the resources of half the universe may not be enough. I don''t know which animals are recorded in the pictures behind. " Chen Fan touched his chin and didn''t care too much. According to his cultivation and insight, we can roughly guess the first nine images of the beast, but the last four images, according to Chen Fan''s insight, are not so clear. I''m afraid it''s Taigu, or even the most powerful beast before Taigu. "No matter. Anyway, the twelve day chart is closer to the blood Dharma than the orthodox Dharma. I can practice other methods while practicing it. What''s more, although the sky map is good, it''s not like my own invincible way! " Chen Fan''s eyes are deep. Any immortal who has entered the Jin Dynasty and crossed the universe will open up his own way. North Xuan immortal also has, that is really suitable for themselves, sweeping all the way. Compared with it, no matter what twelve day Gong Tu or fighting against immortals are all other people''s Tao, they can only refer to it, not give priority to it. "The divine body is small, and the cultivation of swallowing heaven is finished. Next, it''s time to break through the congenital." Chen fan has no joy or sorrow in his heart, and his eyes are as calm as an abyss. After five years of rebirth, he finally wants to return to his nature, open the door of life transition, and become a real immortal. Compared with the astonishing changes of advanced nature, the completion of tuntian map is just an appetizer. "When I was born, this star should be at my feet." Chen Fan closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, nothing on earth could stop him.PS: happy new year, my friends. I''ve come to ask for the red envelope. After writing two million words, beixuan xianzun is finally going to advance_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 His body, spirit and blood have almost turned into half yuan Qi. Therefore, it can be immortal for hundreds of years. In the universe, it''s simpler. Congenital life can survive in the void of the universe for a short time. If you want to travel in the universe, at least you have to be born with life. Therefore, those descendants of the universe have innate cultivation when they grow up. "Hoo Chen Fan sat cross legged. As he breathed and breathed, his chest stirred, and the vitality of the whole quiet room turned into storm tides, tossing back and forth. This trend is not only limited to the quiet room, but also expanded, gradually spread to the whole sword palace, and even outward expansion. Soon, everyone saw a spectacle. On the top of the sword palace, the clouds gradually gathered. These clouds turned into a huge funnel whirlwind, with the quiet room of the sword palace as the core, supporting a pillar of clouds through the sky and the earth. The cloud storm was small at first, but gradually expanded outward. One Li, two Li, three li... In the end, a radius of ten li, are shrouded by the storm. "This is... xuedaisha looks up. She had seen it vaguely. When Chen Fan broke through the Shenhai sea in the beiqiongge, he also gathered clouds, covering a thousand meters, like a crown. But compared with that time, the momentum now is more than several times larger. "I''m afraid the teacher is going to break through the inborn." Hua Yunfeng stood there, his eyes dignified, and there was a trace of excitement. When Chen Fan was still in the period of refining gas, he swept the earth and killed his blood ancestors like chickens. If he can make a breakthrough, how magnificent will he be? "Congenital?" Ah Xiu, Yu Wenjing, Fang Qiong and others all changed slightly, and they seemed to think about it. "If the master of the sect was born, he would be the immortal of kunxu. I''m afraid we can''t help beiqiong sect." Xie Yan said with a negative hand. Although Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing didn''t understand, they couldn''t help showing their joy. Recently Chen Fan killed Xuezu. But the threat of kunxu is still hanging over China and the earth. All the great powers in the world are ready, including the United States, to adjust its combat readiness level to the highest level, so that nuclear weapons can be fired at any time and the situation is tense. Wang Xiaoyun said nothing, but he was nervous. One day, two days, three days later. The ten mile cloud cluster started to spread again. Eleven Li, twelve Li, thirteen li... The clouds spread step by step, and stopped at fifty Li. All the people of beiqiong sect don''t understand the meaning, but if there are senior practitioners here, they will understand. The vitality of ten li is not enough for Chen fan to swallow. If he wants to advance to congenital, he needs to swallow more vitality. But at the same time, it also means that when he enters the congenital, he will control a far greater range of vitality than ordinary congenital. "Boom!" In the quiet room, it has been filled with surging vitality. Every trace, every inch of space, is condensed as the essence of the vitality. Chen fan is the core of the ocean of vitality. Above the sky, the tide like a funnel poured into Chen Fan''s body through the invisible sword palace array. Chen Fan sat cross legged. They shine in turn. First of all, the God body became small, and the concise green and golden light. Then there is the black real yuan, which is like a tsunami. In the end, it is Chen Fan''s spirit as bright as gold. This spirit vaguely turns into a Kunpeng spirit, which represents Chen Fan''s Kunpeng blood at this time. The body, the true yuan and the spirit. When the three become one, they will open the door of heaven and be promoted to the highest level. At this time, under the surging vitality instilling, chen fan''s body is undergoing mysterious changes. The power of the divine body is faintly melted with the spirits of Tun Tian Tian Yuan and Kun Peng. Gradually, there is a sign of integration and indivisibility. "Enough accumulation, when the congenital." Chen Fan closed his eyes, opened his mouth slowly, and spewed out ten big words: "five years of rebirth, today, I am born!" Every time he uttered a word, his breath rose. The physical body, the true yuan and the spirit are condensed into one, and in the end, they are united into one and never separate from each other again. Chen Fan''s body, every cell, every bone and every muscle are filled with Zhenyuan. Even the spirit and spirit are in harmony with the spirit body along this channel. Since then, chen fan''s strength has never been calculated separately. It''s all three in one. His fist is not only with the power of the body, but also with the spirit and the true yuan. This is innate terror. Bring all the forces together. For example, chen fan used to fight only with his body, or Zhenyuan. Now, the true yuan and the spirit are all superimposed into the body and move the whole body. Gather all the forces in your body. How many times stronger than before? "Bang!" When all the power in Chen Fan''s body turned into a wonton pill. His whole body was enveloped in the cyan and golden radiance. In Shenhui, it is not a figure, but a Kunpeng that looks like a human being, not a human being, or a bird, not a bird.Then, chen fan began to take the last step of promotion. Open the door! "Boom!" His spirit leaped up as if it had broken through an invisible barrier. The spirit penetrates this barrier and instantly touches the boundless ocean of vitality. The gate of heaven is open! The vast sea of vitality is almost boundless. It seems that it is even broader than the universe, and the cohesive force of it. Just a little bit is enough to sink the mountains and rivers and crush them. Ordinary congenital, at this time, always lost in the grand ocean of vitality, for a long time will be focused. But Chen fan, after all, had been born early and was not at all tempted. "Hoo." His mind, in an instant, extended upward along the pillar of vitality, enveloped the whole cloud. In that moment, chen fan felt as if the fish were back in the water and the child came to his mother''s arms. Chen fan is in charge of all the vitality in the area of tens of miles. He has no contact with heaven and earth, as if he were born out of heaven and earth. "There is a mixture of things. It''s born in the first place. It''s born in the first place!" ... "it''s strange that the teachers have been closed for nearly a month. Why haven''t they broken through yet?" A Xiu and others gather in front of the quiet room every day, waiting for Chen fan to pass. At the beginning, when the clouds gathered ten li, they thought Chen Fan was going to break through. Unexpectedly, after that, the yuan Qi group continued to soar, from ten li to twenty Li, thirty li... Until fifty Li. What''s the concept of a 50 mile radius? Many second tier cities in China only have this area. This means that as long as Chen Fan''s thoughts are concerned, it is enough to make a city change and bring down thunder, rainstorm and hail. This kind of ability is almost divine. Ye Qingcang can only control a radius of ten li. Chen Fan''s scope of control is actually 25 times that of his, and the power he can mobilize is also calculated by dozens of times. (the area is multiplied by each other, not added up. The difference between ten li square and fifty Li square is not five times, but 25 times.) "Is there anything wrong?" Many people are worried. It is recorded in ancient books that when ordinary earth immortals break through, they can only cover ten li with clouds at most. Chen Fan''s promotion is really terrible. The whole Qingcheng Mountain is shrouded in a huge air mass. From hundreds of miles away, you can see a huge funnel cloud falling from the sky. The core is in the Shushan sword palace deep in the sea of clouds. I don''t know how many spies from national and national forces are watching here nervously. In space, there are even many satellites taking pictures of clouds. If Chen fan fails to break through, it will be a heavy blow to beiqiong school. "Don''t worry, ma''am. The teacher was relegated to the world. It''s not difficult for him to break through the congenital Hua Yunfeng comforted. Fang Qiong''s face was just a little slow. All of a sudden, a group of light shining with green gold God mang suddenly broke through the palace master''s quiet room and went up to the sky along the cloud pillar. In front of guangtuan, the whole sword palace array seemed to be nonexistent. The green golden light group, rising higher and higher, finally flew into the clouds. Then the whole cloud cluster of tens of miles turned into a cyan gold cloud in an instant. This green gold cloud, covering the whole Qingcheng Mountain, is like a miracle, and what''s more amazing is that. The cyan and golden clouds faintly turned into a huge Kun Peng. Kun Peng''s wings spread out like clouds hanging from the sky. "What is it?" All the people who saw this scene were stunned. Even ah Xiu and Xue Dai Sha, who knew Chen Fan best, were stunned. "Yunfeng, did you see anything just now?" Xie Yan stood there with sharp eyes and a trace of surprise in his expression. "I vaguely see... In the light group, it is not a human shape, but more similar to a strange creature like fish and bird, a bit like the Kunpeng in myth and legend." Hua Yunfeng hesitated. They looked at each other and could see the horror in each other''s eyes. Isn''t it true that our master is not a human but a divine beast? And in the deepest part of the luck group, Chen fanmeng opens his eyes. There was nothing in his eyes, like two bottomless holes. As Chen Fan breathed and breathed, the whole surging cloud seemed to be breathing slightly, absorbing the vast vitality between heaven and earth. And this world, in his eyes, is no longer the original. Countless lives and materials are composed of vitality. At this time, chen fan only felt that his mind, far away, could control everything between heaven and earth. He stands aloof in the air, does not need to use the slightest bit of mana, just standing there, just suspended out of thin air. "It''s innate that we should be able to resist Qi, eat Qi to open up the valley, combine heaven with man, go in and out of Qingming, and live for 500 years!""Today, I am born." Chen Fan sighed. This sigh, I do not know how much hardship, how much joy, how much calm. July 3, 2012. Chen fanru was born. HuaMian is like a cloud, covering dozens of miles. The vitality turns into a divine bird, covering Qingcheng and dispersing in three days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 When Chen Fan broke through the congenital, the strange image of Qingcheng appeared. The eyes of the world''s great powers and numerous forces are all cast. "It''s more amazing than when Chen beixuan was refining super weapons in London. Did Chen beixuan refine a more powerful weapon? " Britain, France, the United States and other countries are all shocked. The fact that Chen Fan forged the "five thunder seal" in London and then destroyed the island with one blow is still deeply remembered by several big powers. Half of their fear of earthly immortals came from Chen Fan''s earth shaking strike. It was the only time on earth, so far, that the strength of an individual was comparable to that of a nuclear weapon. Since then, although Chen fan, ye Qingcang, and Xuezu have been extremely destructive, they are still far behind the level of nuclear weapons and the frequent destruction of cities and islands. "Before the five elements God thunder, the lethality has been comparable to tens of thousands of tons of nuclear weapons. Now if we refine more powerful weapons, wouldn''t it represent 100000 tons or even hundreds of thousands of tons of nuclear weapons?" Many countries are already shaking. Such weapons, once dropped, are enough to flatten ordinary cities directly. Even the super big cities can''t bear such a terrible blow. The United States, the United Kingdom and other high-level officials are dignified. If Chen Fan really holds such a terrible weapon, their attitude towards chen fan must be adjusted. On the outskirts of Yanjing, in the secret base of Kunlun. Ye Qingcang asserted: "it must be Chen Tianren who has broken through to the realm of immortals." Western countries don''t know much about immortals. However, according to the records in the ancient books of various Chinese sects, including Ye Qingcang himself as a Dixian, how could he not understand the origin of the strange image of Qingcheng Mountain. "No, according to our conjecture, the area covered by that cloud is more than 50 Li! According to the ancient books, when the earth immortal broke through, it was only ten miles around. " Lao Qinglong said. It''s not five times more than ten miles, but dozens of times! In the past, only one mountain was covered, but now the whole Qingcheng mountains and dozens of peaks are covered. "Although there is no record in ancient books, Mr. Chen is not an ordinary person. Naturally, we can''t measure him with an ordinary eye." Ye Qingcang said calmly. He was the only one who really understood the identity of Chen fan. Chen fan comes from the depths of the starry sky. It''s normal for him to practice the real method of cultivating immortals, which is stronger than the earth immortals on earth. "That Chen beixuan''s strength, and enhance how much, total impossibility also promote dozens of times?" The rosefinch questioned. Originally, chen fan could defeat Ye Qingcang and crush Xuezu. If it''s increased by dozens of times, I''m afraid that the fairies of kunxu will come out together, and it''s not enough for Chen fan to crush them with one hand. Everyone was silent. No one, including Ye Qingcang, can judge. "No matter how much promotion, Chen Tianren at this time must be more terrifying than before. From today on, China needs more respect for Chen Tianren. " Ye Qingcang said solemnly. "Yes Kunlun people bow their heads. Ye Nan sighed in the sky. He thought that he had been promoted to the divine realm and was getting closer to Chen fan, but he didn''t expect that he was getting farther and farther away at this time. ... although Chen Fan''s strength has not been improved dozens of times, it is not much different. "Hoo." Chen Fan stands in the clouds, his whole body is full of bright green gold God awn, this God awn will be the whole cloud, all dyed blue and gold. From a distance, it looks like a metal cloud. "I look like Kun Peng from the outside." Chen Fan''s divine sense is external. It''s funny to see what he looks like. At this time, chen fan was suspended in the void, his wings were spread out, and he was ten feet long. His whole body was made of green gold, just like immortal god gold, like fish not fish, like birds not birds, constantly changing, as if he really incarnated into a Kunpeng. But Chen fan knows. This is just the result of Kunpeng''s appearance. This ten Zhang Long Kunpeng is actually made of pure vitality. He is still in the divine form, and his power is only one tenth of that of a real Kunpeng. But even so, it''s terrifying. "Whoosh." Chen Fan spread his wings slightly. He''s all up in the air, shining thousands of kilometers away. Almost like a blink, there is no trace of flight in the middle. In terms of speed alone, it''s seven times the speed of sound. But this, chen fan has not exerted force, if fully flapping wings, I am afraid can break through faster. "If it''s really Kunpeng, it''s enough to shake the golden elixir. I''m not as good as the real Kunpeng, but I don''t have many rivals. " Chen Fan said in his heart. Kunpeng is the top beast. Even when he was very young, he was far better than the friars of the human race. Speed, however, is only the most common item of Kunpeng. Its strength, physical body and combat power are extremely terrifying. What''s more, Kunpeng has a talent."Swallow Chen Fan opened his mouth. Boom! In the void, a aura tornado appears directly. This tornado is hundreds of meters long, just like a whale drinking water, pouring into Chen Fan''s mouth. Those auras, converging in the air, are almost as concise as substance. With this bite alone, chen fan swallowed up the aura within a kilometer. As the aura was swallowed up, chen fan turned his head. Half of the sky was swept by him, whether it was the real fire of the sun, the evil spirit of Yin, the thunder cloud, all of them were swallowed up by Chen fan. Even above the sword palace array, there was a crackling sound, and the invisible power of the array seemed to be swallowed by him. "After the appearance of Kunpeng, my power of swallowing power has increased ten times. It used to be only 100 meters, but now it''s skyrocketing to 1000 meters. " Chen Fan closed his mouth and thought. But the aura of the earth made his heart sink. With such a terrible power of swallowing, it''s ten times and a hundred times as much as ordinary people''s innate power. The aura swallowed by them is not much improved. It''s just a drop in the bucket. Those ordinary earth immortals, if they stay on the earth, I''m afraid they will never want to rise to a higher level in their life. "If I break through the golden elixir on earth, it will take me at least 20 years." Chen Fan calculated and sighed slightly: "it''s a pity that it will take a long time for us to master the art of swallowing heaven and turn it into a real Kunpeng. Now we just have a statue." The real Kunpeng has a much stronger ability of swallowing than Shenxiang, and his cultivation speed is much faster. "Whoosh." I saw that the blue and golden Kun Peng suddenly turned into a light spot all over the sky and was collected into Chen Fan''s body. These light spots, like the light of Taoism, are imprinted on Chen Fan''s four limbs, viscera and even the soul. Although the painting of swallowing the sky has been completed, it is only a small achievement at this time. There are several levels on it. The highest point is to incarnate into a real Kunpeng and travel through the universe. "Kunpeng''s divine appearance can be used as a way to press the bottom of the box. I don''t know how much strength I''ve been promoted. " Chen fan shows up. He clenched his fist slightly, then volleyed it. "Go." He saw a cyan gold beam of light, shooting from his fist, as far as several kilometers away, without stopping. Finally, he hit a small peak of Qingcheng Mountain. "Boom!" The mountain peaks vibrated, and countless broken stones broke up, just like heaven and earth. The whole small mountain peak was flattened directly by his fist, just like a super powerful missile. "So strong?" Even Chen Fan himself was slightly surprised. The punch he just made was just a random one. But when he stepped into xianhou, his body and soul had all merged into one. So although it''s an ordinary fist, it condenses all the strength of Chen fan. Its power is more than ten times stronger than before? "I have surpassed the top of Yanshan Mountain and defeated Ye Qingcang. Chen fan can''t imagine the power if he uses Zhenwu Shenquan to urge... again. At that time, he urged Zhenwu divine fist to defeat Ye Qingcang, who was burning life. As a result, ye Qingcang''s present state was greatly damaged, and his injury has not been repaired. If you use Shenquan or other martial arts skills again, you''ll be ten ye Qingcang, and you''ll be able to explode with one blow. "Hoo." Chen Fan clenched his fist and felt the endless power in his body like the sun god stove. His face looked happy: "this is just the most common entry into the innate world. In addition, my powers, weapons, techniques, and realms are soaring. " Such as Lihuo Jintong, Yimu Lingqi, Jinyan Zhanjia and other supernatural powers, their power increases with the improvement of the master''s cultivation level. "Bang." See two regiments of gold God flame, gush out from Chen Fan''s eyes. The flame beat slightly, but it was more convergent than before. There was a trace of white in the gold, which seemed to turn into platinum. But the whole void, as if unable to bear it, made a sound of Puyi. From the golden pupil of fire, you can cultivate to a higher level, and even refine the sun. At this time, although not to that level, but has let the space, some can not bear. "Whoosh." The golden flame instantly spread over Chen Fan''s body, showing his scale like armor. Golden Flame armor, originally only able to resist armor piercing bullets, but with this time, Chen Fanxiu for the surge. Even small nuclear weapons may not be able to kill chen fan. This body protecting magic power, if cultivated well, is no inferior to the defensive spirit weapon and even the spirit treasure. "But the most important thing is..." Chen Fan waved his hand. The clouds of tens of miles in a circle are moving with a bang. In the sky, lightning and thunder, purple thunder, heavy rain. Then, chen fan turned his hand again. The clouds and rain in the sky suddenly stopped, turned into a shining sun, and the sun was shining all over the sky. Let the people at the foot of the mountain witness a miracle. Turning hands is cloud, covering hands is rain. One moment, the sun is shining. The next moment, it turns into rain curtain, like a water dragon falling from the sky. This is the innate power."Innate ability can control the vital energy, although in battle, it is too fast to use. But if given enough time, he can even set off a tsunami, engulf a city, and even explode the power of nuclear weapons. And since then, when there is no energy to exhaust, this is where the innate real power lies Chen fan, with his hands on his back, stands in the void. The sun came down and covered him with gold flame and armor, just like a God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 "Teacher, master, Xiao Fan." When Chen Fan came down from the air, beiqiong sent people to greet him. At this time, chen fan''s breath converges. From the outside, he looks like a sunny boy. Who would have thought that he could wipe out the mountain with one blow, let the rainstorm pour like a note, and turn heaven and earth into color, and become the only heaven and man in the world? "Teacher, have you made a breakthrough?" Ah Xiu is the most anxious, rushing up to say. "I think so." Chen Fan''s understatement of Tao. It''s not difficult for him to break through the inborn. The difficulty is to cultivate every small realm to the top, and then break through it after refining into Kunpeng''s divine phase, so as to have the power of crossing the innate realm. When people heard the words, they were very excited. The earth immortal has lived for 500 years, which is the highest existence on earth. Since then, beiqiongpai has been able to stand in the East and be proud of the world. Only a thousand nights of snow, beautiful eyes with a trace of horror, obviously did not expect, chen fan breakthrough congenital, the movement is so big. "Master, ye Tianren has sent a message that there is an emergency. I want to discuss with you." Snow on behalf of sand step forward, pretty voice way. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. He knew that ye Qingcang, including Kunlun and China, was very anxious. After all, it''s less than a few months before the gate of immortals opens. Ye Qingcang is patient enough to let Chen Fan break through, which has enough respect for him. ... Ye Qingcang came very quickly. About that evening, ye Qingcang arrived at Shushan sword Palace by military plane. Then came Lao Qinglong, ye Nantian, and several Chinese generals. "Congratulations to Mr. Chen, who has broken through the innate nature and become a man of heaven." Ye Qingcang bowed. He was still a teenager, but his hair was half gray and half white, and it was obvious that he was not fully injured. "Mr. Chen, the state of the burial Valley is not optimistic." When ye Qingcang finished his salute, he raised his head and couldn''t wait. "What''s going on?" Chen Fan raised his head and looked at the people of heishuimen who came with Ye Qingcang. Yan Jingchao decided to join the beiqiong sect after xuanluo and other immortal disciples died. In recent months, Yan Jingchao was taken away by Kunlun and sent to the burial Valley to monitor the state of Xianmen. "Tell Heaven and man that I have been observing the dynamics of Xianmen these days. I found that the fluctuation of Xianmen has become more and more intense recently. It seems that someone is on the opposite side, trying to break through the immortal gate and break in. According to that situation, I''m afraid it won''t be a few days. " Yan Jingchao''s face is heavy. Hearing the news, both Hua Yunfeng and others, and Lao Qinglong, all looked pale. In the hearts of all people, the kunxu area is always like a big mountain. After all, it''s the first-class fairyland and the divine world in mythology and legend. There are many earthly immortals and ancient Taoist veins. A group of disciples can sweep the earth, not to mention their masters and ancestors? "Didn''t you say that the immortal gate would not be opened until half a year later?" Xie Yan frowned. "Half a year later, the gate of immortals will be completely opened, allowing the immortals to enter. But before that, I didn''t expect that they would use the secret of space to forcibly open the immortal gate. " Yan Jingchao said with a bitter smile. "General Chen, this change is beyond our imagination." "Originally, the military had already stationed ten divisions outside the burial Valley, built a great wall of steel, equipped with nuclear weapons and top-notch scientific and technological weapons, to stop the enemy in the kunxu area at any time. But according to the plan, that''s four months from now. We didn''t expect them to come so fast. " A tall general frowned. His name is Ning Haifeng. He is the deputy leader of the kunxu community affairs team, which is urgently set up by the Chinese government. He controls 100000 troops and is highly trusted by the Chinese leaders and ye Qingcang. "Since it''s the secret of using space, even if you come in advance, it''s only two or three at most. Don''t worry too much about that. " Chen Fan shook his head. Everyone was relieved. "But the destructive power of two or three immortals is also very terrible. If we can''t stop them and they rush into the hinterland of China, it is very likely that life will be ruined. " Ning Haifeng''s face is still ugly. "What do you mean?" Chen Fan looks at Ye Qingcang and others. Ye Qingcang solemnly said: "if I can, I want to join hands with Mr. Chen to enter the valley of burying immortals, intercept them in the depths of Kunlun and annihilate them on the spot." "Good." This time, chen fan simply nodded. After all, kunxu''s affairs arose because of him. Now that we have entered the congenital stage, it''s time to go to the burial Valley and have a look. ... Chen Fan was in the sword palace and didn''t stay long. Both Wang Xiaoyun, Chen Kexing and Fang Qiong Anya know that Chen fan has a mission. All the immortals in kunxu are like the sword of Damocles hanging over their heads. If it is not solved in a day, the whole northern Hainan and even China are in crisis."Xiaofan, take care of yourself." Fang Qiong said. "Smelly boy, we''ll hide in the sword palace and not fight with them." Wang Xiaoyun explained. Anya just looked at him and said nothing. "When I get back." Chen Fan waved and set foot on the military plane to Kunlun. No matter Ye Qingcang or Ning Haifeng, they all look dignified along the way. Chen fan is very comfortable. He looks at the scenery outside through the window. The closer to the Kunlun Mountains, the more wrong Chen Fan feels. Countless motorcades, like a long dragon, travel between the snow mountains and deep valleys. In the sky, fighter planes and transport planes constantly come and go, very frequently. When he was approaching the burial Valley, chen fan vaguely saw a magnificent defense line emerging in the mountains. "That''s the great wall of steel we prepared for the enemies in the kunxu area. The major military regions, with more than 300000 troops, have gathered here. We have built 10 missile interception positions, and we will build another 20 in the future. Equipped with the latest laser interceptor missiles, and armor piercing missiles. With the command of the headquarters, we can raze the whole burial Valley to the ground. " Ning Haifeng said. Although the threat to Dixian is greatly reduced by the modern army. But an army of more than 300000 people and many missile positions are still a great threat. In particular, chen fan can feel that there must be nuclear weapons in it, and there must be more than one. "A big hand." Chen Fan nodded. If it is before him, in the face of such a situation, will also scalp numbness. Until now, we can''t ignore it completely. "In the depths of Kunlun, I''m afraid only China can garrison 300000 troops." Old green dragon said with a little pride. And others, at this time, have looked at the mouth of the valley, which is shrouded by clouds, like a natural moat. Here''s the burial Valley! ... buried in the valley of immortals. It is one of the seven Jedi on earth. It is said that many immortals were buried in it. Since thousands of years ago, countless top leaders have come to explore and failed. Only Ye Qingcang came out of the valley alive. At the mouth of the burial Valley, there are two towering peaks, just like two magic swords sticking straight into the sky. The mountain peaks are hundreds of meters high, separated from each other by no more than 30 meters, and the entrance of funxian Valley is within 30 meters. The whole entrance is shrouded in clouds, just like a fairyland. "Sure enough, the strange mountain and Jedi, Chen Tianren and general ye, shall we go directly into the burial Valley? With the guide of Yan, we should be able to find the immortal gate soon. If you want me to say, just use hydrogen bomb to blow up Xianmen. " The old green dragon is rebellious. "The immortal gate is in the burial Valley, but I don''t know how to find it." Yan Jingchao shook his head. "If you don''t know, how can you get through the fairy gate? How do you know the immortal gate is unstable? " Ye Nantian frowned. "Every one of them who wants to live in the secular world will get a token. That token is connected with the magic array of buried immortal valley. As long as you activate it at the mouth of the valley, it will be transferred to the area where the immortal gate is located. " Chen Fan said. As early as he saw Yan Jing for the first time, he had already asked about the news. "Yes, it''s a small area, only a small corner of the valley. In other areas, it''s too dangerous. The leaders of each sect have told us not to enter without permission. Otherwise, the immortals are also in danger. " Yan Jingchao nodded. "The valley of burying immortals is a battlefield in ancient times. There are more than a few immortals and gods buried in it. There are dangerous space crevices everywhere, as well as various mysteries, illusions, killing arrays, and many powerful monsters and even spirit beasts. When I went in, I only went around the mouth of the valley, and then I came back in a hurry. When I went deep into it, I was the earth immortal, and I was doomed. " Ye Qingcang''s face is the same. Because of his current cultivation, he was extremely scared in the face of the burial valley. It can be seen that in those days, he came out alive and became a body of earthly immortals. "There are dozens of people in the immortal gate. So many tokens are enough for us to send dozens of people through." Old green dragon eyes a bright way. "It''s useless. We''ve tested it for a long time. Only they can use the token." Ning Haifeng looked ugly and said: "before that, we sent about seven waves, carrying the most top weapons and wearing the latest" dragon general "tactical armor developed by the state, with combat effectiveness comparable to that of a regiment. It''s a pity that there is no return. As soon as they go in, the news is cut off and no picture can be sent out. " "Those tokens are bound with their spirits, which can''t be used by others. Moreover, there is a golden elixir array in the burial Valley, which can isolate all information and may not even be in our world." Chen Fan explained lightly. "What about that?" Old green dragon is silly. There are many dangers in the burial Valley, but it can''t be transferred to the immortal gate through the token. Even among the people, only Ye Qingcang has ever entered the valley and only wanders at the mouth of the valley. I don''t know how far away it is from the immortal gate."It''s easy. Just go in." Chen Fan grinned and his eyes sparkled with everything. Although the array was extremely grand, chen fan even doubted that it was not built by the golden elixir, but by a stronger one at a higher level. But at this time, he was born. He was allowed to block everything, kill everything, and kill with one sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 "Do you really want to go to the burial Valley?" A thousand nights of snow came with us, speechless all the way. At this point, I can''t help talking. "In ancient times, this immortal valley was the place where all the immortals fought. I don''t know how many immortals and gods fell. Inside, the resentment condenses and turns into immortal corpses and evil spirits. It''s Shizu in our palace. He once went deep into the palace, but he was seriously injured and returned home. He said that there were great demons in the depths. " The snow goddess, who has been imprisoned by Chen Fan in recent months, still looks the same. A cold snow clothes, extraordinarily dust, like the nine immortals relegated. Around the little soldiers, passing by, see a thousand night snow, dare not look directly at. Ning Haifeng, Lao Qinglong and others couldn''t help looking at her more. "If you take this kind of girl back to be our son''s daughter-in-law, it''s a blessing for the third generation." Old green dragon muttered. Yan Jingchao several people, smell speech face straight jump. This is tangtangkunxu cult, the goddess of snow temple. How respected her identity is. The future of the earth immortal can be expected. Most small sects are respectful when they see snow in the night. You''re going to take it back to your daughter-in-law? If you dare to say that in kunxu, you would have been slapped by the elder of snow temple. "I''m not afraid of ghosts. If there is any ghost of an ancient female fairy, I will take it back to be the lady of the village. " Chen Fan grinned. Thousands of nights of snow and wind. By this one old and one young, give the jade Rong of gas tiny red, turn a face directly. "General Chen, you are ready to enter." Ning Haifeng came up to report. Countless scientific researchers, scientific instruments, placed next to the door, carrying out intense calculation. More elite soldiers, armed with weapons, looked anxiously at chen fan and others. They know that this gate has devoured seven groups of companions, just like the mouth of hell. "Brother Qingcang, it''s our turn." Chen fan enters with his hands behind his back. Ye Qingcang also laughed and followed. The crowd watched behind, their hearts surging with admiration, as if they were looking at the death squads rushing to the battlefield. Yan Jingchao sighed and turned around: "snow fairy, let''s start the token and go to the fairy gate to wait for the two heavenly beings." Thousands of night snow beautiful eyes flicker, after a long time to nod. ... "bang." As soon as Chen Fan and ye Qingcang entered, they felt that the world was changing, as if they had stepped into another world. It was dark all around. Even the sky seemed to be bloody. It was gray around. They couldn''t see the situation tens of feet away with their eyes. Turn around again, even the door behind the body, also vaguely, as if it would disappear at any time. "More than ten years ago, when I was about a hundred feet deep, I found a vermilion fruit, only the size of my thumb, crystal clear, with a flame burning inside. At that time, I ate and swallowed it, and then I became an immortal. Later, he found a master of Hunyuan sect in ancient times. He left two magic weapons and half of the incomplete books, and then he hastened to withdraw them. " Ye Qingcang said. "It should be a fruit. Zhu Yan is an ancient beast. Even if it only has a trace of aura, Zhu Yan Guo is promoted to the level of treasure medicine. If you are well prepared, you can go straight to the top with that precious fruit. " Chen Fan explained. Above the elixir is the precious medicine. Precious medicine is extremely precious, in the congenital, all belong to the popular. With the aura of the earth, there is no way to produce precious medicine. I didn''t expect that there was a treasure medicine in the burial valley. If Chen fan gets it, he needs to catch the blood ancestor to refine the elixir. He can directly cultivate the picture of swallowing heaven. "Since there is one in the burial Valley, there should be another. If we can get it, whether it''s self-cultivation or apprenticeship, it''s better than all the elixirs for prolonging life. " Chen Fan said, ye Qingcang''s eyes suddenly brightened. At this time, they were born with courage, far less careful than when they were buried in the immortal Valley at the beginning of that year. They went deep into the valley with their hands behind their backs, flying in the air. The fog around him was billowing. He wanted to rush in and was directly pushed away by the two men''s bodyguard Zhenyuan. "Bang." As soon as ye Qingcang waved his hand, it was like a wave of blood color, and he split it out in the air, pressing a shadow on the ground. Unexpectedly, the shadow didn''t die and struggled to get up. "When I first entered the valley, I met this strange beast. It''s made of copper and iron. It''s very hard. It''s very hard to kill, and it''s very fast. It''s comparable to the peak spirit. In the end, I provoked a group of people and let me die before I could escape from the burial valley. " Ye Qingcang frowned and made a great effort to beat the shadow to death. Chen fan fixed his eyes on it. The shadow was a dog like creature about a foot long. It was dark all over, with scales on its body. Its pupils were burning with a green flame. What''s more, it had a sarcoma on its neck, like a second head. "This kind of black flame dog looks a bit like the hell three headed dog in the Western legend, but it should be regarded as a divine beast. Its strength is far more than that. It is estimated that it is the blood descendant of the three headed dog."Chen Fan shrugged. In the universe, there are endless kinds of strange animals and monsters, which can''t be distinguished one by one even in the northern xuanxianzun''s experience. Such a black flame dog is enough to tear up the ordinary divine realm. If seven or eight heads come, it is the black Duke and others who may not be able to bear it. No wonder Ye Qingcang runs away in a panic. It is estimated that only when he becomes a Dixian can he not be afraid. "Whoosh." The two continued to deepen. The more they went inside, the thicker the fog around them. They tried their best to invade them, and even squeezed their body protectors into a distance of only ten feet. After about a hundred feet deep, you can''t see the exit. "You see, is that the first few soldiers who came in?" Ye Qingcang pointed. Chen Fan looked up and saw that a dozen steel helmets were lying on the ground, torn to pieces. On the black armor, you can also see the claw marks and tooth marks of beasts. "Dragon general tactical armor" is a super armor independently developed by China. It''s made of the "dragon breath alloy" mined from the dragon pool in Tianshan Mountain. It''s as strong as the armor of American soldiers. It''s enough to withstand the attack of the divine realm. According to the truth, those black flame dogs may not be able to break the armor of the Dragon general. " Ye Qingcang frowned. Chen fan also met the Ares team of the United States. The armor is very hard. It''s useless for a general attack. In the end, the "small five elements thunder" was used to wipe it out. With the strength of those black flame dogs, they may not be able to break through. "There must be more than one kind of black flame dog in the valley of burying immortals. You should be more careful. There may be congenital spirit beast or demon beast in it." Chen fan back hand, light way. "Good." Ye Qingcang''s face was dignified, nodded, and immediately sighed: "it''s a pity that these fogs seem to have substances that hinder the mind. Otherwise, our spirit will be swept away, and the whole hundred Li array will be under our eyes. " Chen Fan did not answer. With the power of the golden elixir array, how can you use your mind to explore without fear? However, two golden flames appeared in his eyes. Apart from the golden pupil of fire, he could not only kill the enemy, but also see through the dreamland and shine through the nine you. Although the fog is strange, how can it stop Chen Fan''s eyes. Next, under the guidance of Chen fan, they move forward together. Sure enough, after hundreds of feet, more and more exotic animals appeared, including not only the black flame dog, but also all kinds of strange fierce animals. Chen fan even saw a leopard shining with thunder and lightning, which is even bigger than the thunder beast he saw on Yingzhou island. "Boom, boom." No matter how powerful these beasts are, how can they stop the two immortals? Every time ye Qingcang made a fist, his red strength was 100 meters away, crushing all the thunder beasts and fierce birds into pieces. If it wasn''t for the peculiar terrain and being shrouded by the Dharma array, ye Qingcang would even be hundreds of meters away. "Have a good time!" Ye Qingcang killed a group of winged cloud snakes surrounded by clouds and flying in the air. His long hair is scattered, his Qi and blood are surging wildly, and he is fighting hard. As soon as he rushed into Dixian, he was seriously injured by Chen fan. In the outside world, he did not dare to use his power wantonly until he entered the valley of burying immortals. Chen fan, with his hands behind his back, flew beside him. One head is seven or eight meters long, which is a big section longer than the ordinary cloud snake. It is translucent and flapping its wings. The king of cloud snake, who came from behind quietly, was just about to swallow Chen Fan with his big mouth open, when Chen Fan flicked his fingers and banged it into pieces from the beginning to the end. Chen Fan pointed out that killing the queen of the cloud snake was like brushing away the dust. He didn''t care. Instead, he raised his head and looked to the West: "I felt that there seemed to be a strong breath there, similar to you and me, maybe a spirit beast or a creature of the same level. If we can find it, we should know where the immortal gate is based on its understanding of the burial valley. " He hunts with his golden eyes, shining through the void like a golden pillar of light. "Good." Ye Qingcang answers. The two men rose up straight into the sky, turned into rainbow, cut through the sky, and went to the West. ... at this time, deep in the burial Valley, on a stone platform. This stone platform is extremely old, and it is about 100 feet in diameter. There are many mysterious floating pictures on it. It seems that it has been handed down from ancient times. In the center of the stone platform, there are two stone pillars rising to the sky. In the middle of the stone pillars, there is a shining door standing on it. This light gate, tens of meters high, seems to lead to another world. It''s the fairy gate! Qian yexue, Yan Jingchao and others are sitting on the stone platform with their legs closed. Xiaowu, on the other hand, was bored. She took Zhang ran to the edge of the stone platform and looked at the rolling fog outside and said: "elder martial brother Zhang, how long do you think it will take Chen Tianren and Chen Tianren to get here? Will they be in danger on their way Xiao Wu said anxiously. "It''s only half a day. What''s your hurry. And with Chen Tianren''s strength, if you raise your hand to crush Xuezu, you will be able to stop them no matter how dangerous the burial Valley is. Don''t worry. "Zhang Ran talked with a smile. Xiao Wu was about to open her mouth when she heard a loud noise. When they looked back, they saw that there was a sharp white light shining on the calm fairy gate. It seemed that something was going to pass through the gate of light and come here. "It''s impossible... Doesn''t it mean it will take several days to come?" Zhang Ran''s face changed wildly. And qianyexue and Yan Jingchao also stood up and looked over in horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "The fairy gate vibrates violently. Someone uses the secret treasure and wants to cross the fairy gate by force." Qianyexue''s eyes are solemn. She didn''t expect that the various religions in the kunxu world really opened up the secret of space. You know, any space secret is a magic weapon of Lingbao level. It''s a treasure of every major religion. It won''t be used easily until it''s critical. "Snow fairy, I''m afraid you underestimated the identity and importance of you people." Yan Jingchao gave a bitter smile. Xuanluo Taoist body immortal fetus, tianmingzi wind and thunder double spirit root, thousand night snow best ice spirit root. This is not the seed of the earth immortal, but the future successor of a sect. Not to mention, in addition to them, there are also Cixuan, leibotian, Faxiang and so on. There are more than dozens of disciples from all major sects. The fall of so many elite disciples shocked the world of kunxu as never before. So they don''t hesitate to use Lingbao, but also want to split the immortal gate to find out. "Master, what shall we do? Chen Tianren, they haven''t come yet? Don''t you say three or four days later? " Zhang Ran, Xiao Wu and others are so scared that they lose face and ask anxiously. "Xiao Wu and Zhang Ran started to leave the burial Valley to warn those people in the secular world. The rest of us, wait here. If we can''t wait for Chen Tianren, we will leave. " Yan Jingchao made a quick decision. "I''ll stay here, too." A thousand nights of snow. As the goddess of the snow god palace, even if there is a fairy coming to kunxu, she can''t be touched lightly. Moreover, her capture was not out of her will. Both her elders and colleagues would understand her. "I hope Chen Tianren can come as soon as possible." Xiaowu looked back and saw that the vibration was more and more intense, like a giant hammer hitting the immortal gate again and again. She couldn''t help praying in her heart. ... the earth immortal of kunxu is coming. When the news came from the small dance and other people, the whole Kunlun army was confronted with a great enemy. Ning Haifeng''s face is even more livid. Unexpectedly, his worry has come true. "Damn it, didn''t Yan Jingchao say that it would be many days?" He was angry in his heart. "The missile base has not been built, the nuclear weapons have not been settled, and 300000 troops have only arrived. How can we stop those enemies?" Ninghaifeng''s deputy, cold hands and feet, said na na. "What are you afraid of? General Chen and general ye have gone deep into the valley of buried immortals. With them, they can''t rush out any bullshit earth immortals." Old green dragon angrily scolds a way. "Just in case, we are also ready to fight. We will call all the families of Kunlun and inform the beiqiong faction to cooperate with other countries." Ye Nantian''s posture is straight and his eyes are like a sword. The news quickly spread from Kunlun to the whole world. Suddenly, the world was a sensation. No matter the northern Hainan faction, the major dark organizations, or the great powers of the world, they are all shocked. This is the world of kunxu, where the legendary immortals gather. No one knows how strong and how many people are there. But everyone knows that this battle will determine the life and death of Chen Fan and the whole Chinese nation. "God bless, Xiao Fan is safe." Fang Qiong, Anya and others prayed silently to Kunlun. "I hope Chen Tianren and ye Tianren can annihilate the enemy and protect China." Many Chinese warriors are looking forward to it. "Chen beixuan, you''ve finally arrived today. I''ll see how you die." Chen fan has offended countless enemies, all sneer, including Britain, France, Japan and other countries. At this time, it is the CIA underground forum, with a lot of people waiting for the end of the war. It will determine the future direction of the whole world. Even the U.S. has put things down and put its eyes on them. For a time, Kunlun burial valley became the center of the world. ... one hour, two hours, three hours. Chen fan and ye Qingcang never arrived. And the vibration amplitude of Xianmen is bigger and bigger. Countless white lights, like Mars. Let a person worry, this light door can be broken abruptly by the person. "Snow fairy, do you feel that in our world, which Earth fairy will come?" A disciple of the black water sect asked curiously. "It''s the secret of space. You can send one or two people at most at a time, and it won''t last more than three people. Either Qingxuan or Tianlei. Of course, it could be our snow temple. " The sound of the snow is cold. "If only one or two, with the strength of Chen Tianren and ye Tianren, they should not be afraid." Yan Jing was relieved. "Not necessarily. After entering the earth immortal, it is thousands of times more difficult to improve a realm than before. As far as I know, most of the earthly immortals in the kunxu area are just in the early stage. Few people can be promoted to the middle stage of Dixian. As for the later period of Dixian, there were very few kunxu, which were the leaders of the major religions. But again, once promoted, there will be tremendous changes in strength. "A thousand night snow light mouth: "if all come is the middle of the earth fairy, Chen beixuan may not be able to block." "This should not be possible. In the middle of Dixian period, they were all the top-level figures of the major sects..." Yan Jingchao was smiling awkwardly, and all of a sudden he just listened to "boom!" Let''s hear it. The crowd looked up, shocked. See the fairy gate shrouded by white light, suddenly a purple lightning channel appears in the middle. The thunder and lightning, like a giant shuttle, pierced the immortal gate. At first, the channel was only the size of a basketball. Then, it expanded violently and turned into one person''s height. "The fairy gate is open?" People''s faces changed. At this time, chen fan and others have no shadow at all. "Whoosh!" There are three figures in the lightning channel. They are an old man in black, a bald monk and a beautiful woman in palace dress. As soon as these three figures appeared, the towering atmosphere immediately shrouded the whole stone platform, and the surrounding fog was forced back by their breath. Yan Jingchao and qianyexue are both looking at each other. "The seven great old man of mieqing Road, the exalted flame of Leiyin mountain, and the Cold Moon Fairy of snow temple." When they saw the visitors, they immediately took a breath. These three are all the old-fashioned immortals in kunxu. They have been practising for three or four hundred years, far from being the first born ye Qingcang and the injured blood ancestor. "I didn''t expect that three immortals came to kunxu at one time. It seems that they attach great importance to qianyexue and others." Yan Jingchao was shocked. "Uncle Leng, why are you here?" Qianyexue sees the beautiful woman in palace dress. Her eyes brighten and she asks. "Don''t talk, there are still adults." Cold Moon Fairy see a thousand night snow, also eyes flash happy, but cold mouth. You can see that in the purple thunder passage, a figure with a sword in Green comes out. The man''s temples were white, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes, as if he were compassionate. As soon as he appeared, his surging sword Qi soared into the sky, cutting the sky and making a long crack in the clouds above him. "Qingxuan Road, Changhe Sword Fairy?" Whether it''s snow in the night or Yan Jingchao, his face has changed. This is a real big man. Even in Qingxuan Taoism, he is second only to the master of Qingxuan Taoism. There are only a few people who can compete with kunxu. They once broke the nulong river with one sword. They are known as one of the top sword immortals in kunxu and have been promoted to the middle stage of Dixian. "Even Changhe Sword Fairy is here. It seems that something really big is going to happen." Yan Jingchao''s heart is not good. He thought that there would be at most one or two immortals in kunxu, but he didn''t expect that there would be four at a time. One of them was Changhe sword immortal. You know, the earth immortal who was defeated by the immortal sword of Changhe sword didn''t know much about it. Chen beixuan is just born. Can he be the opponent of Changhe Jianxian? As soon as Changhe Sword Fairy arrived, he didn''t open his mouth. He just tied his hands and waited quietly. Lengyue fairy and others also raised their eyes and looked into the immortal gate. The hearts of the people tremble. Is there anyone else coming? What''s more, they are more noble than Changhe Sword Fairy? "Wow!" See purple thunder and lightning, burst out, into the sky god awn. Out of the thunder came a figure that seemed to be made up of lightning. The man''s face was solemn, his eyebrows were like swords, and he was dressed in a solemn black red robe with complicated thunder patterns embroidered on it. His eyes were shining with golden lightning. His hands and feet were filled with the spirit of killing. As soon as he came, the whole air seemed to be frozen. But Yan Jingchao several people, already looked stupidly. "Thunder... Thunder punishes the immortals?" Some people are dumbfounded. Thunder punishes the immortals. Tianleizong, deputy head teacher! He is known as the first person under the leadership of all the major religions. He was the peak of the earth immortals in the middle period. He once swept the whole kunxu area. No less than five or six of the earth immortals died under him. This is the character who really makes children cry at night in the world of kunxu. "This is the second person of Tianlei sect, second only to earth shaking immortal. I didn''t expect that even he came?" Yan Jingchao''s heart was shocked, even his palm was shaking. Until now. Only then did he understand how the major religions in the kunxu area attached importance to the earth. "Lei Xing Taoist friend, this action uses Tianlei Zong town to teach Lingbao, and you should be the leader." Long river Sword Fairy calm said. "Since the goddess of snow temple is here, it''s up to you to tell us what happened in the secular world. Why did my chief tianmingzi and my disciple Lei Botian all fall Thunder punishes the immortals and looks at the snow. His voice, like thunder, exploded in people''s ears. A pair of golden pupils, there is infinite lightning in the jump, so that thousands of night snow do not dare to look directly at. "Tell Dixian, xuanluo and others that they all died in the hands of a man named Chen beixuan..." Qian yexue said respectfully.She went over the whole story quickly. The sound of a thousand night snow is cold, like a jade drop. Hearing what she said, both Changhe Sword Fairy and Qijue old man were surprised. I didn''t think it was this reason. A mortal in the secular world can defeat dozens of immortal elites, and even kill xuanluo who is a Taoist immortal. It''s beyond everyone''s expectation. If it wasn''t for qianyexue, they wouldn''t believe it. "You say that both xuanluo and tianmingzi were killed by Chen beixuan. What''s more, Chen beixuan is in the burial Valley? " The Sword Fairy of Changhe opens his mouth slowly. "Yes." A thousand nights of snow bows its head. "In this case, go straight to the burial Valley, find Chen beixuan, take him back to the kunxu area, and submit him to the leader of each sect for trial." Lei Xing Di Xian said in a deep voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was like sentencing chen fan to death. "It''s a gift to become an immortal in the secular world. It''s a pity that I should not be offended by kunxu cult." Long river Sword Fairy forehead head. The other three immortals sneer, and the whole stone platform is filled with murderous air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 "Uncle Leng, elder Changhe, Chen beixuan is very powerful. When he was in the divine realm, he once defeated an immortal. And he killed the blood ancestor with one hand. " Qianyexue hesitates for a moment and finally opens her mouth. Although the five immortals arrived together, even she felt that Chen fan had no room for resistance. But at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, the scene of Chen Fan''s killing blood ancestor was so shocking that it was deeply engraved in qianyexue''s mind, not to mention Chen Fan''s feat of breaking through the inborn world. "Earthly immortals, how can we compare with kunxu university? You don''t need to say much about Qianxue." The Cold Moon Fairy gave her a light look. Although she is the goddess of the snow temple, she can''t be equal to these strong people if she doesn''t become an immortal in one day. How noble is Dixian? High above, just like Yun Dian fairy, want to kill, just a matter of snap. "Who are you?" Seven Jue old man''s eyes swept Yan Jingchao and others. "I''d like to tell you that the villain is Yan Jingchao of heishuimen. These are all my disciples..." after being seen by the old man Qijue, Yan Jingchao felt that his soul was frozen. He fell to the ground in a hurry and replied respectfully. As for his disciples, they had already thrown themselves to the ground, and their legs were shaking with fear. "Tianmingzi is dead, but you are alive. You must take refuge in the secular world and be punished according to the law." Lei xingdixian opens his mouth. With a wave of his sleeve and a golden light like a dragon, he tears the sky and rolls to Yan Jingchao and others. "No!" Yan Jingchao''s face was startled and he just let out a sound. He was hit by lightning. In an instant, the four people in heishuimen, including him, were all burned to ashes by the golden lightning. He is a master of divine realm. He didn''t even support himself for half a second. Even his many magic weapons turned into ashes. After killing Yan Jingchao with one finger, Lei xingdixian seems to crush an ant. He doesn''t care, and says indifferently: "heishuimen takes refuge in the secular world and betrays the kunxu world. When they go back, they should kill all the people. All related relatives are not allowed to cultivate immortals within a hundred years to warn kunxu. " "Yes Cold Moon Fairy, seven Jue old man and anger flame venerable respectfully should way. Although they are all elders and Dharma protectors of different religions, they usually stand high in the religion and overlook the kunxu area. But in the face of thunder punishment, the same fear in the heart. A thousand nights of snow sighed in my heart. Yan Jingchao thinks that he is also a member of the kunxu community. The local immortals in kunxu should not care about him. However, he does not know that the local immortals in Leixing are determined to kill and have a strict character. He can''t rub sand in his eyes. "Chen beixuan, I once said that you made a mistake. Now retribution has come. Can you stand it?" Thousands of night snow looked up to the depth of the fog. ... when Xianmen changed. Chen fan and ye Qingcang are still searching in the burial valley. The two of them, with a startling rainbow, unbridled across the sky. At first, ye Qingcang was cautious, but he found that Chen Fan seemed to be able to see through the fog and foresee the danger ahead of time. After avoiding the three or four space gaps and bypassing the two killing arrays, ye Qingcang began to rest assured. "There are three most important points in this burial valley." "One is the world shaking medicine. Once it is collected, it can not only improve the cultivation, but also become the peerless God pill." "The second is the relics of ancient immortals. Perhaps some of the top-level spiritual tools and even spiritual treasures will survive. If there are spiritual treasures in hand, you can suppress Qi Yun and have no fear of nuclear weapons." "Third, the spirit beasts. They can be cultivated to be innate, and all of them are treasures. Scales, claws and tendons can be refined into magic weapons, while inner alchemy and flesh can be refined into great medicines, which are rare in the world. " As Chen Fan flies, he opens his mouth. In other people''s eyes, the valley of burying immortals is a ferocious beast. Even the immortals in kunxu are afraid. But at the bottom of his eyes, it''s like looking at the lines on his palm. It''s a pure natural treasure house. "Bang." Chen fan gives a push. Like a raging wave of black real yuan, swept down, brush the ground. Many flying cloud snakes, under the black Zhenyuan, are instantly engulfed. There is no bones left. They are all turned into magic power to nourish the body. Seeing this scene, ye Qingcang''s pupils shrink. The grotesque and terrifying part of tuntiantu is beyond the imagination of the world. "Here it is." Chen fan holds his body, and ye Qingcang stops to look. See a Red Valley, looming in front of the two people. The valley of burial immortals is full of fierce beasts, which are constantly killed. However, there is no fierce beast within hundreds of meters around the valley, just like a paradise. "Heaven has the king of birds, water has the dragon, and mountain has the emperor of beasts. In the land where they live, other fierce beasts dare not set foot. There must be a king of beasts living here. " Chen Fan took the initiative and stepped forward. "Roar!" The two stepped into the valley 100 meters. By the way of biological induction in the valley, he suddenly roared wildly.I saw a red awn rising up into the sky. In the red awn, there is a two or three meter high ape. The ape is burning all over, its eyes are like a lamp, its fur is red and bright, and its ferocious and violent breath is overwhelming. The power makes Ye Qingcang pale. "Archean fire ape, did not expect to see this kind of wild alien on earth." Chen Fan''s eyes are slightly bright and he smiles with a caress. And ye Qingcang''s face has never been dignified. As soon as the fire ape came out, the temperature around him rose sharply, and the breath was soaring, as if there was no end to it. The breath of cruelty and ferocity, mixed with mental power, made him feel like a great enemy. Although this Archean fire ape is only in the early days of its birth, it is still of great blood. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is far better than the blood ancestor! "Mr. Chen, we''d better step down. There''s no need to provoke such a big enemy." Ye Qingcang frowned. "Archean fire ape is the most ferocious and will be rewarded. Once you get into trouble with it, you will be torn to pieces if you go to the ends of the earth. " Chen Fan said calmly. "In that case, let''s fight!" Ye Qingcang was also resolute and resolute. Seeing that the matter had come to this point, his long hair suddenly rose and his fighting spirit was like raging waves in his eyes. "Boom." They were almost speechless and collided in an instant. Ye Qingcang, with the body of the earth immortal, urged the bloody fight to kill his fist. His fist was like a blood flag flying across the sky, hunting in long clothes. He is proficient in innumerable secret methods, and can use them in an instant. But the Archaean fire ape is more ferocious. This kind of monster is a wild alien. It''s powerful and incredible. It pushes back Ye Qingcang with one punch. Then, he grabbed a huge stone weighing dozens of tons and smashed it into the air, beating Ye Qingcang to the left and right. At the end of the day, with a roar, he spewed out a brilliant fire of glass color, which made the sky pale. All over the sky, as if there was fire and rain falling on the ground, suddenly Zizi sound, the stones were burned to ashes. "Damn it, if I still have Lingjia and zhanjian, why is that?" Ye Qingcang pulled out many phantoms in the air and tried to dodge. He hated in his heart. The Taigu fire ape was so powerful that his Qi and blood were churned with one blow, especially his mouth spitting divine fire. It was so powerful that even his body was afraid to touch the divine fire. "Bang!" At this time, the Archean fire ape struck down and broke the sound barrier. It directly grasps many phantoms, rips its claws on Ye Qingcang, and makes a crackling sound with his vigorous Qi. If ye Qingcang didn''t take the opportunity to make a talisman of the earth immortal, and reluctantly obstruct it, I''m afraid that the whole person would be caught in three sections by the Archean fire ape. "Too strong." Ye Qingcang retreated suddenly, flashed to Chen Fan and said in a hurry: "master Chen, let''s fight together to subdue the demon." "No more." Chen Fan stepped out, stretched out his hand and patted it in the air: "it''s just a little beast, I can do it with one hand." Chen Fan''s thin and white palm is as light as a fly. "Ouch!" The Archean fire ape roared like a heavy load on his back. Its huge body, three meters high, was full of flames, straight into the sky, and its pupils almost ejected Mars. The two hands support the sky, the steel column like arms, the root muscles burst, even the ground, were trampled. With the power of the Archean fire ape, it is a small mountain that can be carried. But the palm of Chen Fan''s hand, on the flat shot, without the slightest smoke, but the pressure of the Archean fire ape bending over. "Bang." In the end, the ground suddenly trembled and a handprint suddenly appeared. This palm seal is forty or fifty feet in size, just like the palm of a God on earth. And the center of the palmprint is the Archean fire ape. At this time, it kneels down and can''t even speak. It can only send out the spirit wave of begging for mercy. "This kind of monster is awed but not virtuous. If he dares to resist, he will be killed with one hand." In Ye Qingcang''s shaking eyes, chen fan closed his hand and waved to the Archean fire ape. The three meter high ape ran to Chen Fan with a flattering look on his hairy face. "This... This..." Ye Qingcang was stunned. He was not the Archean fire ape of his opponent. He couldn''t even hold Chen Fan''s hand? Until now, ye Qingcang did not know how far away he was from Chen fan. That''s the difference between heaven and earth. "What do you say? Deep in the valley of buried immortals, there is a treasure tree with fruit on it, which is eaten by fierce beasts and can turn into spirit beasts?" Chen Fan''s eyes brightened. It''s a treasure medicine that can make the fierce beast evolve into a congenital spirit beast, and it seems to be a powerful treasure medicine. The Archean fire ape nodded repeatedly, and then he swore. "Brother ye, let''s go to find the tree first, and then go to the fairy gate." Chen Fan turned his head and looked. Ye Qingcang hesitated slightly, but he thought that Yan Jingchao said that it would take about three or five days for the enemy of the fairyland to come, so he nodded his approval. Then, two people and a monkey set up a rainbow and shot to the depth of the buried immortal valley.And not long after they left. Not far away in the cloud snake group, suddenly appeared five streamers, it is the thunder punishment fairy and a thousand night snow. "There are traces of fighting here. It''s obviously the immortal. It''s estimated that it''s Chen beixuan and others. Let''s chase them!" Thunder punishes the immortals to judge quickly. Then they turned their direction, rubbed the flame Valley and chased chen fan and others. The huge handprint, after all, was not seen, and soon blurred in the fog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Knowing that there is a treasure tree, chen fan doesn''t stay. He went all the way, pushing it like a bulldozer. No matter what kind of monster, fierce array or poisonous miasma it is, you can fly with one hand. In his terrible, enough to match the innate peak of the true yuan, any obstacle is like a local chicken. "In the river in front of me, there is a poisonous dragon, who has been practicing for 800 years. It is delicious and poisonous, and its strength is almost the same as mine" the spirit of Archean fire ape. After the fierce beast has been cultivated into a congenital spirit beast, it has already opened its intelligence, just like human beings. But it''s not finished yet. Chen fan put his hand into the river and suddenly five invisible fingers appeared on the whole river. Each finger is tens of feet long, just like the giant hand of Qingtian, which sets off the waves. "Chant A long hiss. A poisonous dragon, hundreds of meters long, tumbled violently and was captured out of thin air by giant palm. The dragon is dark, with two sarcomas on its head and four claws on its abdomen. It spews a green poisonous mist from its mouth. The burning void makes a crackling sound. But in front of the invisible giant palm, the poisonous dragon is like a caterpillar in the giant palm. "Poof Pooh." Chen Fan clenched the poison Jiao out of thin air and turned it into poisonous blood. All of a sudden, the whole river, countless strange fish turned belly, were highly toxic. "What are you talking about?" Chen Fan turned to look. Archean fire ape has big eyes and can''t say a word, and ye Qingcang is numb. He thought that he and Chen fan were almost the same, but he didn''t think that Chen Fan''s breakthrough was just like a natural moat. "Keep going." Chen Fan waved his sleeve and flew to Baoshu. Taigu fire ape and ye Qingcang followed him, as if they were in an armored car, rushing all the way. Anyone who dares to stop is directly patted into meat cake by Chen fan. About a few hours later. A small mountain peak appeared in front of the crowd. "The tree is there!" Cried the Archaean fire ape. Chen Fan looks around. The peak is only 100 meters high, and the mountain is as black as black charcoal, which contains surging aura. On the top of the mountain, there is a small tree more than one meter high. The whole body of the small tree is golden, with three fruits on it. Dark clouds surround the top of the mountain. From time to time, thunder and lightning come down, hit the small tree, and it is swallowed up by the fruits. "This precious tree will blossom and bear fruit once every 300 years, and bear three fruits at a time. At that time, the monsters and overlords of the whole burial valley will gather together to decide the height with strength and share the three fruits. It has thunder and lightning on it, which is very strange. After taking it, it can not only advance the spirit beast, but also gain the thunder power. " Murmured the Archaean fire ape, explaining. "Click." A pillar of thunder, thick as a bucket, came down and hit the golden tree. All of a sudden, the whole mountain peak was swallowed up by countless electric lights. The golden trees, bathed in thunder, were more and more glittering. "This is..." Ye Qingcang''s pupil shrinks. The blow just now can be compared with the thunder method of Dixian, but there is no golden tree at all. "This is Lei Jie fruit tree. It only grows on yuanci mountain. It''s rare in Baoyao. It can produce the fruit of thunder, but the effect is not to break through the innate, but to sacrifice and refine the magic power of thunder! " Chen Fan''s eyes were shining, he explained. "Is thunder a magic power?" At Ye Qingcang''s level, he naturally knew that the supernatural power was terrible: "is it tianmingzi''s" wind and thunder wings " "It''s just thunder wings. It''s just nine stream magic power. The magic power of swallowing thunder fruits is at least several grades better than thunder wings." Chen Fan disdains to smile. "Hiss." When ye Qingcang heard the words, he immediately took a cold breath. "However, here is the most important place for the tyrants of the whole buried immortal Valley, and Nalei robs the fruit tree, which is protected by the Dharma array. No one can pick the fruit unless it is ripe. Anyone who picks it without permission will die..." Taigu fire ape opens his mouth. But its voice did not fall, chen fan has brazenly shot. I saw a huge palm of tens of feet, just like the giant hand of Optimus, thundering on the black mountain. Chen Fan impressively prepared to take the mountain with small trees and uproot them. "Bang!" On the golden tree, it suddenly blooms bright golden light. Thunder awns light up from the black mountain peak, and instantly turn into countless thunder pillars to support the sky, enveloping the whole mountain peak. It turns into a barrier and blocks Chen Fan''s huge hand outside. "Can you stop me even if it''s just a Dharma array?" Chen Fan snorted coldly, and two magic awns shot out of his eyes. His long hair was scattered, his sleeves and robes were bulging up, and he tried his best for the first time. "Boom!" See like the Yangtze River General true yuan, from his body whistling out. Chen fan made a picture of swallowing heaven, and then he was promoted to congenital. The surging of Zhenyuan is not inferior to the pinnacle of nature, even it has been.How terrible was his full effort? I saw a huge black whirlpool in the void. The whirlpool is hundreds of feet in size, just like the curtain of heaven across the mountain, constantly rotating, sending out endless attraction. Many thunder pillars, attracted by the vortex, are immediately pulled and shot into the black hole. On the small tree, the bright golden thunder is blooming, trying to resist chen fan. But even the 100 meter mountain at its feet began to shake violently, and it seemed that it could not bear Chen Fan''s capture. Heaven swallowing power! It''s a magic power from Kunpeng. Once it''s activated, it''s powerful enough to shake the earth. "Assistant!" At this time, a strong idea came from a distance, with the breath of impatience. The crowd frowned, looked up, and saw a blazing thunder light flying across the sky. In the thunder light, there is a ten meter long thunder beast, whose eyes are round, looking at chen fan like the enemy of life and death. "Master Chen, you take the treasure tree and I''ll stop it." Ye Qingcang stepped forward. But the Archaean fire ape had already looked bitter and said: "it''s too late..." its voice just fell, and then, one after another, it rushed from all directions. Every idea is no less powerful than fire ape and poisonous dragon. Chen Fan grabs thunder to rob fruit trees, just like stabbing a hornet''s nest, which immediately startles the whole burial valley. "As I said, this tree can''t move. Whoever dares to move it will become the common enemy of many overlords in the whole burial valley. " Archean fire ape cried. How many congenital levels exist in funxian Valley. Ye Qingcang didn''t know before, but now he knows. I saw another light coming down from heaven and earth. Soon, six spirit beasts appeared around the black mountain. There are six spirit beasts, including thunder leopard shining with electric light, red tiger breathing fire, white snake controlling clouds and fog, and... Each of them is magnificent, just like waves, and ye Qingcang is losing. "Six spirit beasts." Ye Qingcang''s face changed and he couldn''t help exclaiming. Who would have thought that there were so many congenital spirit beasts in a mere burial Valley. Each of them, once born, is enough to sweep the earth and set off a bloody case. Even, this is not the limit. Ye Qingcang faintly felt that there were other spirit beasts peeping in the distance. "Outsiders, stop at once, or you will die!" Lei Bao opens his mouth and makes a thunderous sound. "Why talk with them? Let''s go together and tear these two outsiders and that stupid monkey to pieces." There is a golden carving with 30 or 40 meters long spreading wings. In his mind, it is cold and murderous. "Stop at once!" The other spirits roared. Facing the six spirits, ye Qingcang couldn''t carry them, and his face was blue and white. As for the Archean fire ape, he jumped to his feet and said, "I''m just on my way. I''m not with them." But Chen Fan did not pay any attention, as if these spirit beasts did not exist. He still puffed up his sleeves and gowns, and Zhenyuan poured it out. Black whirlpool, more and more big, grand suction, let ten thousand tons of rocks, began to tremble slightly, as if to be inhaled. "To die!" Thunder leopard angry, directly lead to a golden ray, to Chen Fan split. Ye Qingcang immediately shot a Hunyuan blow to block the thunder. But these spirit beasts are all ancient alien species. How powerful they are. Ye Qingcang was shocked and almost didn''t support him. "Kill him." Several other spirit beasts, whose killing intention is like raging waves, are coming step by step. As for the Archean fire ape, it''s long gone. An ape is cunning in nature, and has no loyalty at all. "Master Chen!" Ye Qingcang left right clumsy, can''t help shouting. Chen fan still ignore, true yuan like raging waves, those spirit beast attack to his side, automatically swallowed up. "Boom!" At this time, there were five streamers, which burst in front of the black mountain. Among them, there are six figures. They are Lei Xing Di Xian and Qian Ye Xue. "There was thunder robbing the fruit trees. I didn''t expect that this trip to the secular world in the afterlife would bring me unexpected harvest. It''s not a waste to use the treasure of Zongzhong." As soon as Lei Xing Di Xian looks at the golden tree, he can''t leave it any more. With a trace of excitement in his voice, he said, "after you stop these spirit beasts for me and take the thunder fruit tree, my Tianlei sect is willing to give you 100000 spirit stones." "Good!" Master fury and others nodded immediately. Although Lei Jieguo is also a precious medicine, it is the most effective one for the immortal practitioners of Lei family. It is the only treasure to cultivate the supernatural power of Lei family. In contrast, the stone can move people more. As for some spirit beasts, ye Qingcang and Chen fan, they were not put into the hands of these fairies. "Are you Chen beixuan? Remember, those who kill you will punish the immortals for Tianlei, Zonglei and Dixian! "Thunder punishes the immortals directly one step, the sleeve hand one wave. A ray of thunder Jiao, shining with golden lightning, shot out of his sleeve and turned into ten feet long. With the terrible energy of destroying everything, he shot at chen fan. The bright Lei mang is almost as solid as a real dragon. Under this attack, even several other spirit beasts turned pale. It is Lei Xing Di Xian, the magic power of the kunxu Kingdom: "the God of extinction Lei". "Master Chen!" Ye Qingcang roared again with an extremely anxious look. The eyes of the other immortals are full of scorn. How can ordinary people resist Lei Xing''s hand? "It''s a pity." Changhe Sword Fairy sighs. At this time, chen fan finally frowned, withdrew his power of swallowing, turned around, and his eyes were cold: "who''s bothering me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Chen Fan''s eyes are cold, like the cold wind of the ice field, freezing through the world. And the golden Thunder Dragon, at this time, has opened his teeth and claws, tearing the sky. It is composed of countless burst thunder rays, each of which contains the destructive power of terror. Although it is far inferior to the "five elements God thunder", it has the strongest and most powerful Qi to kill the demons and resist the evils. The devil''s thunder! With this magic power, thunder punishing immortals can cross the world of kunxu. There are few rivals, except for those in charge. I don''t know how many evil local immortals turned into powder under this attack. When the spirit beasts saw it, they all felt tight in their hearts, as if they were facing the enemy. But Chen Fan did not dodge, still standing there, carrying his hands. The terrible Lei Jiao rushed to his body and was swallowed up by the black whirlpool. Kunpeng''s power of swallowing heaven is much stronger than thunder. "It''s interesting." Lei Xing Di Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t give his full strength to the blow just now, ordinary earth immortals couldn''t take it because of his innate mid-term peak cultivation. He would be seriously injured and die in one blow. Chen Fan didn''t think about it, but he carried it down quietly. "Look at the secular world in the afterlife, it''s really a genius. No wonder it can kill xuanluo and kill the tianmingzi. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t offend our kunxu sect. We are descendants of heaven. You are just ordinary people. If you offend immortals with people, you should be punished according to the law! " Lei xingdixian said that, this time, he waved his sleeve robe at the same time and made two 20 Zhang long golden electric dragons. Leijiao dances in the sky, shining through the half of the sky. This blow, the thunder punishment immortals have already poured into seven parts of the force, that terrible power, is even seven Jue old man''s face dignified. With their strength, means and cards, they may not be able to resist. "You want to die!" Chen Fan''s face was expressionless, his eyes were cold, and he was really angry. Leijieguoshu is protected by the Dharma array and connected with the whole immortal burial array. Chen Fanzhen uses his supernatural power to pull up the mountain and capture leijieguoshu completely, but he is interrupted repeatedly. How can he not be angry? "Swallow." Chen Fan grabs the emptiness. A huge black whirlpool, invisible, in the air. As soon as they reached the mid air, they were engulfed by the black whirlpool. "What kind of magic power is this?" Qijue old man and others all frowned slightly. The thunder, the God of demons, is strong enough to smash all magic weapons. But Chen Fan quietly swallowed up, there is no movement, in the kunxu world, they have never seen such a strange magic power. Thunder robbing Dixian shot twice in a row, but he didn''t do anything. His face was a little ugly. His eyes were shining with thunder, and he was ready to use his real strength. All of a sudden, there was a crackle. "Boom." The thunder pillar around the golden tree suddenly collapses and shatters. The whole tree and yuanci mountain are exposed to the public. "The array is broken, grab the thunder and rob the fruit!" The exasperation flame venerable a high cry. A few spirit beasts, but also a bright eye, all gave up Ye Qingcang, desperately rushed to the golden tree. It''s a precious medicine that can be promoted and refined by swallowing. Especially the LeiBao, which is more than ten meters long, is the fastest. Its body shape pulls out an electric light in the air, which is as fast as flint. It instantly breaks the sound barrier and rushes away at several times the speed of sound. "Stop them, our Tianlei sect will produce 120000 spirit stones!" Thunder punishes the immortal to burst to drink, no matter chen fan again, turn into the golden thunderbolt directly, rush to the golden small tree. Including seven Jue old man, anger flame venerable etc., all rushed forward. In front of a treasure tree, what is the Revenge of a mere disciple? Anyway, chen fan can run away from the monk but not the temple. As long as he is still in the secular world, Lei Xing, di Xian and others will eventually find Chen Fan''s clan relatives, and it will be OK to turn the secular world upside down. "Get out of here!" Leixing Dixian makes a leijiao more than 20 feet long, and with the power of killing demons, he bites the fastest charging LeiBao. LeiBao is a descendant of thunder beasts in ancient times. He was born to control thunder and lightning. He also controls a kind of magic power "Jingang shenlei!" A layer of golden awn appears on its body surface, just like a vigorous mask, which surrounds the whole body and is immune to all thunder methods. However, under the attack of the immortal, even the thunder leopard couldn''t bear it and let out a howl. "Bang!" There was a loud noise. Lei Baogang''s cover is broken, and his fur is full of blood. He is seriously injured and falls to the ground. With the power of thunder leopard, they can''t stop thunder punishing the immortals, which shows the terror of the deputy leader of Tianlei sect. Other several spirit beasts saw, immediately beast pupil a shrink, speed slow a minute. At this time, the seven Jue old man had already rushed up and stopped a spirit beast, especially Changhe Dixian. He was able to fight three with one. "If you take this treasure tree back, it will be enough to suppress the spirit of my religion. At that time, every three hundred years, I will teach three inborn, and practice top-level magic power. If we accumulate a few more years, we will have no fear in the face of Yuntian palace. "Thunder punishes the immortals and rushes to the treasure tree. The greedy color in his eyes can''t stop. He never thought that a trip to the earth would bring him such a great harvest. In contrast, what''s the point of death? "Click." When thunder punishes the earth immortal and is ready to use his magic power to absorb the treasure tree, a voice suddenly comes from his ear: "this treasure tree is my foreknowledge, and the array is broken by me. How dare you take it?" "Who?" As soon as the immortal turned his head, he saw Chen Fan standing behind him with his hands on his back. "Chen beixuan?" Lei Xing Di Xian''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sneer: "I still want to let you live. If you take advantage of this precious tree and escape, you will live longer. Even dare to stop me. Don''t blame me for killing you and then killing your family to warn the secular world that our immortal family is dignified and can''t be violated! " Thunder punishes the immortals and says that it has a pride of killing the world and punishing all living beings. He enforced the law for tianleizong, took charge of the criminal law, deterred the kunxu community, followed his words and obeyed his instructions. Naturally, he was domineering. "Is it?" Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. At this time, the seven Jue old man took a Black Whirlwind and rushed in the air: "Lei Xing Shang Xian, you take fruit trees first, and I''ll kill Chen beixuan. If you slow down a step further, the real king of beasts in the burial valley will come. " Sure enough, the immortal of thunder punishment listened. And he heard faintly, and there came a sound of drinking in the distance. Through dozens of miles, you can vaguely hear the earth shaking roar. It must be a ferocious beast. "Spare your life first." Thunder punishment immortal cold hum, directly around chen fan, into a thunder light giant hand, cover to the golden tree. This Zunbao tree is connected with the whole yuanci mountain. If you want to capture it, you must move the whole yuanci mountain. Even if it''s thunder punishing the immortals, we have to do our best to do it. "You want to spare me, but I don''t know. I haven''t spared you yet." With a faint smile, chen fan''s eyes were indifferent. With a flick of his fingers, a black real yuan turned into a huge whirlpool and stopped Lei Guangju from punishing the immortals. "Boy, your opponent is me." The old man gave a sneer. As one of the elders of mieqing Dao, he has a high status. Even the master of mieqing Taoism had to give him three points of thin noodles when he saw him, not to mention chen fan, who was just in the secular world? "Chide!" Seven old people, such as spring thunder. In a flash, he turned into a thin film of light and shadow. From a strange angle, he miraculously appeared behind chen fan. In his hand, he magically turned into a strange dagger. The dagger is divided into seven sections, each of which is engraved with a special poisonous curse, which is enough to make the body of the earth immortal fall, more like a snake. Once waved, a green snake soul emerged from the top, with the ferocious spirit of tearing the spirit, only came. Seven Star snake soul dagger. This is one of the patriarchal weapons of mieqing Daozhen. It''s a medium spirit weapon! Qijue old man is famous for Qixing Jue poison. He controls seven kinds of curse, seven kinds of poison. Every door is enough to kill the earth immortal. Seven in one, that is, the top immortals are unable to carry. Especially the snake spirit with the seal on it is an ancient viper. It is extremely poisonous and is good at evil spirits. Although it''s a medium quality weapon, its lethality is not inferior to that of the best. With this blow, the seven Jue old man is enough to crush Xuezu and ye Qingcang and dominate the earth. "Just like ants." Chen Fan''s eyes were calm. He raised his finger and pointed. When he became a small God, he could cross the blood ancestor. Now he has broken through the congenital, but he still pays attention to the early congenital. "Magic See Chen Fan a finger to hit, seven Jue old man''s face suddenly appear a trace of you deceived smile. As soon as he had a light drink, the seven Jue old man''s figure changed, and two illusions appeared in the air. These two phantoms, each holding a ferocious dagger, besieged Chen Fan from all directions. Each dagger is full of ferocious blood evil spirit. Obviously, it is not inferior to the Seven Star snake soul dagger. Three people together, just like three immortals together, chen fan instantly into danger. "You people in the secular world are too young after all. But don''t know, I put out the love way to pay attention to, the lion fight the rabbit also with all one''s strength! I''ve been in kunxu for hundreds of years, but I don''t have many ways to suppress the bottom of the box. Let''s have a taste of my "seven illusions" technique. " The seven Jue old man opened his mouth with a sneer in his eyes. The seven illusions of exterminating emotion is the secret skill of exterminating emotion. It''s said that the great master of mieqing Dao used it to transform into seven separate bodies. In a short period of time, the original strength of each separation can burst out, which is equivalent to the joint efforts of seven people. It''s the assassin''s must kill theory. Although the seven Jue old man has no such power, he can transform into two parts, which is enough to cross the earth. "Hum." Chen fan was silent and indifferent. In this way, let the other two daggers stab him, but he still hit out flat and pointed on the Seven Star snake soul dagger."Click." Seven Jue old man smile fierce stiff on the face. See that green snake soul roar of dagger, unexpectedly fiercely send out a whine, start from the blade tip, inch inch break up. That powerful force, along with the dagger, all the way to the seven Jue old man crazy rush away, seven Jue old man like lightning, instant vomit blood defeat. One finger. The spirit weapon is broken, the earth immortal is defeated! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Poof!" The figure of the seven Jue old man retreated abruptly, sprinkling a string of blood beads in the air. First, the dagger in his hand was cut open, and then the blood column burst from his shoulders, chest, thighs and arms. Chen Fan''s power is so terrible. It''s just like Mount Tai. Although it''s just a finger, it has the power of nuclear explosion, which can''t be supported by the body of Dixian. At the end. "Boom!" The wild and fierce Zhenyuan exploded directly on the old man Qijue, and blew him into a blood mist. "How could it be?" See this scene, whether it is cold moon fairy, or anger flame venerable etc., all pupil a shrink. Even the Sword Fairy can''t help it. Old man Qijue is also the elder of mieqing Dao. He''s an old Dixian. Unexpectedly, he can''t even hold Chen Fan''s finger. Is he still from the secular world? "Whoosh." A dark shadow suddenly flashed out of the blood mist, showing the figure of the seven Jue old man. But at this time, his face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear. If it wasn''t before, he practiced for death, and blocked it for him. With just one blow, chen fan was enough to kill him in the air. "How could this guy be so powerful? It seems that he is one quarter higher than Lei Xing Di Xian. I haven''t seen it in the patriarch. It seems that I can only vaguely see it in those big sect leaders who live at the top of kunxu. " In the heart of the seven Jue old man, it was like a storm. At this time, chen fan''s pure theory of the true yuan was comparable to the peak of the innate, even had it. With the cultivation of Qijue old man, you have to fight your life to stop him. "Not dead yet?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He underestimated the immortal of kunxu. After all, these earthly immortals are inherited from ancient times. Although they may not be powerful, they are extremely difficult to deal with and have various ways to protect their lives. "But your magic power can save you once at most. Can it save you a second time?" Chen Fan step out, a hundred Zhang void, at his feet, as if there is no such thing. He hovered in the air, moved to the seven Jue old man in an instant, and came again. "Help me!" Seven Jue old man roared. Wrinkled face, instantly turned into smooth skin, rosy face, white long hair also has black edge white, blood soared to the extreme, but also surging. Obviously, in that moment, he had already used his secret skill to burn Qi and blood. "Chide!" Seven Jue old man points out empty handed. The body shape is unreal. In the void, there are three illusions again. Each of these three phantoms comes from the air with the intention of exterminating everything. "Mie Qing" refers to. It seems to be martial arts, but in fact it is more important. It refers to the sense of hurting the soul and destroying the spirit. "Together." The angry flame master uttered the Buddha''s name, abandoned the white snake in front of him, and clapped it with one palm. He practiced the unique skill of Leiyin mountain, big flame palm! I saw a giant golden flame palm, more than ten feet in size, flying in the sky. It was like a Buddha''s hand, like King Kong''s coming into the world. It was burning fiercely. Chen Fan''s strength was beyond the expectation of all the immortals in the kunxu community. They had to do their best. "Whoosh." Cold Moon Fairy, also play a spirit of ice. See crystal clear light, across the sky, as if when the blank practice. The Holy Light collects the eternal cold air in kunxu, the far north, and condenses in Zhenyuan. Every time it hits, it is enough to chill all living beings. Three immortals, together at the same time, the power suddenly earth shaking! Even a thousand night snow all pupil a shrink. Although she expected that Chen Fan was strong, she didn''t expect to be so strong. He forced the seven Jue old man to death. "But if the three immortals do it together, you won''t have a chance." Thousand night snow thought in the heart. But in the next scene, she couldn''t help staring. "Go." Chen Fan''s face was calm and calm. With a wave of his sleeve robe and a green and gold fingerprint, he smashed out of the air and hit the flame''s giant palm fiercely. Zhang long green gold fingerprints, more than ten Zhang in front of the flame giant palm, like ants. But just a click! With the sound of many Sanskrit chants, the giant palm of flame burst out, just like the glass was hit by a heavy hammer and broke instantly. The green and gold fingerprints, with incomparable domineering spirit, cross the sky to the angry flame. "Damn it." The angry flame master''s face changed wildly, and he shot out several Buddhist beads one after another. These beads are sealed with "great Vajra Taicang Dharma mantra", which is enough to resist the attack of the earth immortal. But in front of the green gold fingerprints, everything is broken like a local chicken and a dog. In the end, the angry flame master hesitated, took out a diamond bead that looked like a glass relic, and gritted his teeth to make it. "Bam! Bam Void shows an old monk sitting cross legged.The old monk had the idea of being the strongest and the most powerful, and never moving. Recite the truth, clap it with one hand, and collide with the green gold fingerprints. In the void burst out many loud noise, the last two have disappeared. "That''s the" true word diamond pearl "given to me by Zen master Longxiang of Leiyin mountain. It can resist the attack of a Dixian for three days and three nights. But he didn''t want to be defeated. How strong is Chen beixuan? " Anger flame venerable both flesh ache, and frightened. At this time, the ice spirit of the Cold Moon Fairy, as well as the seven Jue old man''s mieqing finger, killed one after another. Chen Fan opened his mouth. "Poof Pooh." The spirit of ice, which was enough to freeze the soul and turn the square into frost, was swallowed by him like a puff of vermicelli. Let the Cold Moon Fairy gape, like a ghost. Then, chen fan did not dodge, let three magic body, point on him. Three black whirlpools appear in the air. The magic body is enough to make the spirit of the earth immortal die. When you point on the black whirlpool, you are immediately engulfed. Kunpeng''s heaven swallowing power is not only used for attack, but also for defense. "Death At this time, chen fan just pointed out. This finger, obviously late, but as if out of time, first point to the seven Jue old man''s forehead. "I''m not reconciled..." the seven Jue old man still has a sense of madness in his eyes. It is clear that the three immortals can easily crush everything in the secular world. How can he die? Until now, he didn''t understand. It is clear that he took the lead, but why is Chen Fan faster than him. "Poof." But the next moment, the light in the eyes of the seven Jue old man was suddenly extinguished and returned to nothingness. Then, from beginning to end, he burst into a blood mist. Even the spirit of the earth immortal in the body didn''t escape and was killed by Chen fan! It''s a dead silence! Those spirit beasts, and ye Qingcang, who were fighting, could not help but stop and looked over in shock. In particular, the Cold Moon Fairy and others, is dumbfounded, can''t believe. That''s the seven great old man! There are few earthly immortals in the way of mieqing, which have been in kunxu for hundreds of years. It is even more difficult for a giant to kill him. Such an old Dixian can''t even stop chen fan? This guy, even with the strength of one person, the pressure of the whole court bow? "I''m a good girl. Fortunately, I escaped quickly. Otherwise, I might be the one who died now." Archean fire ape hiding in the distance, see this scene, heart straight cry. And the night snow all see silly, chen fan''s strength at this time, compared with Qingcheng Mountain battle blood ancestor, and more than several times powerful? At that time, although he crushed Xuezu, Xuezu still had the power to fight back. Now, killing Qijue old man was almost like killing a chicken. "Yexue... Are you sure... This guy is really from the secular world?" Cold Moon Fairy jade looks pale, difficult to ask. Qianyexue said nothing. At this time, she did not know what to say. As for those spirit beasts, they quickly gathered together and looked at chen fan as if facing the enemy. In Chen Fan''s body, they feel more terrible threat than thunder punishing immortals. "Brother Lei, I''m afraid we''ve met the enemy." Changhe Sword Fairy''s eyes are dignified. He puts his hand on the handle of the sword behind him and draws out the magic sword step by step, while sinking his voice. "Well?" Lei xingdixian just broke Chen Fan''s shield. At this moment, seeing this scene, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, but he was still full of confidence: "brother Changhe, you stop him for me for three minutes, and I can take away Lei Jieguo." "OK, three quarters, I''ll stop it for you!" Changhe sword immortal Cuncun pulls out the ancient sword behind him, and the sword Qi soars to the sky, tearing the sky. The top of the head of the clouds, all cracked, and even appeared dark sky. It''s a terrible burial array. The head of Qing Xuan Dao''s sword is now bursting with all his strength. The frightful force of the sword made the Cold Moon Fairy and others retreat suddenly. "This is the strength of Dixian in the middle period. It''s really different from us. No wonder the Sword Fairy of Changhe River can break the river with one sword and kill the invincible Nu Jiao! " The Cold Moon Fairy was shocked. And a few spirit beasts, have quietly gathered together, flash to the side, eyes to carry yo yo turn. It''s obvious that Chen fan is going to watch the fire from the other side of the river, and wait for Chen fan to fight with all the people in the kunxu world. "Master Chen, I''ll stop him for you. You go to rob Lei." Ye Qingcang was bathed in blood all over his body and flew up. He was full of fighting spirit and rose instead of retreating. His cultivation is the weakest among the people. Before he was besieged by several spirit beasts, he was seriously injured. "No, it''s up to him, not to mention three quarters of an hour, even a snap of the finger." A trace of warmth flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes and said with a faint smile. "Lizi is arrogant! I''ll see how you beat me! " As soon as the eyes of the Sword Fairy in the long river were cold, the sword Qi soared fiercely, and even the void showed the traces of the sword, just like the door of heaven was split."Tear!" He stepped out and the sword split. A pitiful green rainbow, like a nine Heaven Sword, descends across the sky and envelops Chen Fan from all directions. Shifang extinction Kendo! This is one of the three swordsmanship of Qingxuan Dao, which is parallel with xuanluo''s invisible sword Qi. But from the sword immortal of Changhe, it''s really like the river of heaven breaking its dyke and the rainbow flying across the sky. Can xuanluo imagine its power? Under this sword, the heaven and the earth seem to be split, and the power of the sword is far away. All those who are in charge of it are all disgraced. Chen fan, on the other hand, smiles faintly and punches from afar, like the collapse of the void and the hanging of the universe: "defeat you, one punch is enough!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "Tear it." When the sword immortal of Changhe comes out, the heaven and the earth turn into a milky way, which is separated in front of them. People can even hear the roar of water. It''s an angry wave formed by countless sword Qi. Each sword Qi is enough to cut gold and iron. Now thousands of swords converge into one. It seems that six swords in ten directions cover the universe. With this sword alone, Changhe sword immortal can be the best in the world, worthy of being the head of Qingxuan sword! "Bang." Facing this sword, chen fan''s face is calm, just a flat push. When he reached this level, he had incredible strength. There''s no need to use any magic power at all. Just strength is enough to crush everything. "Wow!" If we say that the sword spirit of the Sword Fairy of Changhe river is like the sea. So Chen Fan''s fist is like a tsunami! In the void, there seems to be a surging tide. The terrifying vitality of heaven and earth was condensed by this fist and turned into a wave. The mighty swallow day yuan, filled the public''s eyeball. The whole world is full of black waves. The tide is coming, boundless and vast, just like the ocean. Under this fist, not only the Sword Fairy of Changhe, but also the Cold Moon Fairy and others couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. "His true yuan, how can be so terrible, as if the North Sea." The idea came to mind. Chen Fan''s power is too vast. The space is creaking. His fist, has almost broken the void, smashed the space. Within a radius of several hundred feet, all of them were enveloped by his astonishing fist strength. The surrounding ground was completely split, and all the earth, vegetation and obstacles were flattened. They were forced to retreat until they were thousands of feet away. "Get together!" Changhe Sword Fairy''s face changed, and his sword Qi condensed into a ten Zhang long blue sword. Facing chen fan, the earth shaking power is enough to level a mountain. As strong as the Sword Fairy of Changhe, we have to take out the means to press the bottom of the box. His body is a fantasy, the whole person into a streamer, and green sword into one. "The body and the sword are in one, and the Yuanshen controls the sword!" This is the supreme swordsmanship of Qing Xuan Dao. Lin Shuming had accumulated 60 years of sword spirit and made a sword of the earth immortal. But compared with the Sword Fairy of Changhe, it''s much worse? "Ten true selves, six exterminations!" Click! The sword spirit was boiling. In that moment, Changhe sword immortal combined his own spirit with the sword spirit. With a flash of green sword, he emptied his breath, split the black wave like lightning, and rushed to Chen fan. Shifang extinction Kendo, pay attention to floating shadow, leaving no trace. It is said that the sword immortal of Changhe killed Nu Jiao with one sword. Nu Jiao didn''t find his sword until his head fell. You can see how fast the sword is. At this time, it was even better, and people could only see a glimmer of streamer. How fast this streamer is. The infinite black wave seems to be split in two from the middle. "Just like ants." Chen fan has no sorrow or joy in his eyes. Can you imagine that the blow he pushed by swallowing the innocent yuan was the immortal of kunxu? "Yes Chen Fan''s fist strength turns. Black waves all over the sky, from all directions in an instant, flying into a huge vortex. The whirlpool revolves at high speed, with the power of terror. Every time I spin, I peel off a layer of sword Qi from the top of the blue magic sword. Once, twice, three times. In an instant, it rotated thousands of times! When the blue sword, which was ten Zhang long, rushed in front of Chen fan, it was only ten Zhang long. "No!" Changhe Sword Fairy has a bad heart. For the first time, he saw this kind of Zhenyuan, which can devour other people''s energy. It was incredible. He couldn''t imagine: "if he wanted to, wouldn''t he be able to refine me directly? In heaven and earth, how can there be such miraculous skills? " But I don''t know. Kunpeng''s talent of swallowing is the supreme power of swallowing the void! "Bang!" At this time, chen fan''s fist was finally printed on the blue sword. Time seems to stop at this moment. Countless spirit beasts and immortals, staring at this scene. This battle will determine the ownership of Lei jieguoshu and even the outcome of the kunxu battle. "In the name of Changhe Sword Fairy, I don''t think it will be defeated." A thousand nights of snow in my heart. A minute ago, she was very confident in Changhe Sword Fairy. But at this time, after Chen Fan pointed out to kill the seven Jue old man, her confidence wavered. "Click." In the eyes of the people. The light of the blue sword, which is bright and crystal clear, condenses to the essence, starts to crack from the tip of the sword. Like broken glass. One foot, two feet, three feet. At last, all of them burst apart and turned into stars, showing the Sword Fairy of the long river. Chen Fan''s white jade fists hit Kunwu, the sword immortal of Changhe, which is famous in kunxu.At this time, Changhe Sword Fairy''s face changed from blue to red, from red to black, and finally turned pale. "Wu Wu!" Kunwu God sword, issued bursts of mourning. This top quality spirit sword, with a bang, broke open in the air. Then Chen Fan''s fist, shining green and golden, pressed the broken sword and printed it on the chest of Changhe Sword Fairy. "Poof!" The Sword Fairy of Changhe spits out a mouthful of blood. His body retreats suddenly. He shoots back thousands of feet in the air and hits the mountain nearby fiercely. From the left side of the mountain into the right side of the collision, with a burst of smoke, life and death do not know. One punch! The spirit sword is broken, the sword immortal is defeated! This time, no one dares to speak. Whether it''s the Cold Moon Fairy or the thunder leopard white snake, they are all numb. Who would have thought that the sword immortal could not even stop chen fan. "Fierce man, peerless fierce man!" Archean fire ape stare big monkey eye, in the heart incomparably happy. And the snow has completely faded. Chen Fan''s punch not only crushed all her confidence, but also knocked out her self-esteem and pride. Even the sword immortal of Changhe, who is the most powerful in kunxu, is not Chen Fan''s enemy. Who else is there to beat him? Although thunder punishing earth immortal is strong, it''s only better than Changhe sword immortal. How about two more punches? A thousand night snow heart, for the first time produced the silk regret. "Old friend of Changhe, I have made great progress by using the secret art of Zongzhong. You just need to stop him for another two and a half minutes, and I will be able to free my hand to teach this vulgar boy what is immortal''s majesty that can''t be touched! " Lei Xing Di Xian laughs. In his hand, the nine golden thunder dragons, turned into chains, wound around the black mountain peak, and were about to lift the mountain. At this time, he turned his head and saw that all the people were looking at him like ghosts. Chen Fan was the only one left in the field, standing up with his hands. "Strange, where''s brother Changhe?" Thunder punishes the immortal is surprised. Eyes suddenly swept in the ground, that section into two, shining with crystal clear light of the blue sword, fierce pupil a contraction. "It''s Kunwu, the sword of Changhe. It''s the top three magic sword of Qingxuan road. It''s the best spirit weapon. Sword repair has always been based on people. When the sword is dead, the river will be defeated... " in the heart of Lei Xing Dixian, there are huge waves. "Before you, you said that you would step on my sect, destroy my whole family, and take away my precious tree. What do you think I''ll do with you? " Chen Fan flicked his finger and looked at him indifferently. Lei Xingdi immortal''s face turned blue and white, and suddenly turned into a sneer: "boy, I don''t know how you beat brother Changhe, but since I dare to bury immortal Valley, I have a trump card. I''ve never been afraid of thunder punishment, except for the leaders of different religions. " "If you stop talking about peace, this time, I can share equally with you the thunder robbing the fruit tree, and let bygones be bygones, otherwise, don''t blame the jade burning!" After all, Lei Xing Dixian is an old strong man. Although he seeks peace at a bad time, he still has a tough attitude and is fighting against each other. His reputation in the kunxu world is far below the sword immortal of Changhe, and he is the first person under all religions. He''s full of magical skills. He knows the whole world. Even some weak palm masters may not be able to help him. "Death Chen Fangen didn''t want to answer, so he raised his hand and clapped it. "Boom." In the void, a green gold giant palm is ten feet in diameter, like a giant mill across the sky, like an immortal mountain peak. It is enough to collapse Mount Tai. "Boy, I''ll show you my unique skill in kunxu!" Thunder punishes the immortals with a bang. His hands vibrated. Two golden thunder dragons, thirty or forty long, cut through the sky with the power of terror. Thunder, the God of demons elimination, is the top thunder magic power of Tianlei sect. The golden thunder and lightning, to just to Yang, is even the spirit tool, can''t stop this blow. But Chen Fan''s full effort to urge the palm, how terrible? He was born, the body is true, the spirit is one, and the two are inseparable. This palm has not only the power of swallowing the innocent yuan, but also the power of small success. "Poop." Qing Jin''s giant palm directly ran over Lei Jiao. The golden eliminator thunder strikes on the green gold giant palm, just like the rain beating the bronze bell. It can''t shake the giant palm at all. In the face of this terrible attack on the sky, Lei Xing Dixian also began to work hard. "Tear it!" There are two thunder wings behind him, wind and thunder. It''s the thunder wings of tianmingzi. As soon as the earth immortal shakes his wings, the power of two winds and thunder comes. Then, he opened his forehead and raised his eyes like a thunder pattern. A golden column of light, straight out of the vertical eye, with the power of destroying everything. That force is not only extremely cohesive, like a laser gun, but also extremely fast, exceeding 20 times the speed of sound. "It''s the supreme power of Tianlei sect, Tianlei eye!" Someone screamed out. Demon God thunder, wind thunder wings, sky thunder eye!In a flash, thunder punishes the immortals, and they wield three kinds of magic powers. Most people can achieve one kind of cultivation, but he has three kinds of cultivation, which is worthy of being the top giant in kunxu. But that''s not enough. Ray xingdixian waved his hand. A long black awn was pulled out of the void. The blade is made up of countless purple thunder and lightning. It turns into a 30-40-zhang-long Thunder Dragon. It can split the mountain without any difficulty. "Purple thunder knife!" Tianlei sect is a top-level School of law and martial arts. With this skill alone, thunder punishes the immortals, which is enough to dominate the kunxu world. What''s more, with three kinds of supernatural powers? But Chen Fan''s eyes are still calm, still a palm shot, as if these magic skills, in his eyes, like smoke. "Bang!" Green gold giant palm shot in the air, as if destroyed, unmatched. In an instant, the thunder wings burst, the light column was broken, and the purple knife was broken. Chen Fan slaps Lei Xing Dixian with one hand, and shoots him from a height of 100 meters to the ground, producing a huge palm print with a radius of 10 Zhang. "Boom!" The dust and smoke soared, the earth vibrated, and even the immortal burial array seemed unable to bear it. A kilometer long crack was made on the ground, just like an abyss! All the people who saw this scene were stunned, like ghosts. Lei Xing Di Xian, who runs rampant in kunxu, is defeated? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 "That''s the God of thunder punishment..." after a long time, the master of angry flame said. Lei Xing Di Xian is one of the most powerful people in the world of kunxu. He is good at all kinds of magic powers, such as Lei FA, life and death! Such a giant exists, is Chen Fan slapped to death? "Even if the Taoist master Qingxuan or the master Tianlei comes, it is impossible to defeat the thunder and punish the immortals!" Cold Moon Fairy face dignified said. Although there is a big gap between the middle and late congenital stage, it may even be several times. However, the cultivation of thunder punishing immortals is extremely terrifying. Some weak congenital later periods may not be able to resist him. They will never be defeated so easily. "Bang!" Sure enough, just listen to a crisp ring, a figure wrapped in the purple thunder, skyrocketing, it is the thunder punishment fairy. It''s just that at this time, the thunder punishing earth immortals, which has just entered the earth''s majestic hegemony. His face was pale, his body was covered with blood, and his black and red solemn thunder robe turned into broken silk. However, Lei Xing didn''t care at all. He looked at Chen Fan with a blank face: "if a strong man like you can be born in the secular world, he will be as strong as a real immortal when he first enters the earth. If he is as strong as an immortal in the later stage, he will have great fortune. He is a rare genius in a thousand years. If you join our Tianlei sect, I recommend you as the next leader of Tianlei sect. The previous gratitude and resentment will be written off. One hundred years later, you will be the king of kunxu, and you will be invincible again. " As the deputy leader of Tianlei sect, it is like a golden rule that every word falls to the ground. The Cold Moon Fairy, the angry flame master, and so on, all turned pale. Tianleizong is a great religion of kunxu, which has been handed down for thousands of years. Its profound foundation is incredible. How noble its position is, it is far better than the president of a country on earth. Tianlei Zong even decided to accept chen fan as the future leader of the sect, which shows the spirit and mind of Lei Xing Dixian. It is worthy of being a giant and the overlord of kunxu! Especially the night snow, more anxious to see. If Chen fan can give up and make peace, it''s better. After all, even if he can defeat Lei Xing''s immortals, there are many immortals in the kunxu world, and the leaders of the superior religions. Can Chen Fan fight against each other? "It''s just tianleizong. In my eyes, it''s like dust. If you dare to destroy my family, you should bear the price. " Chen Fan flicked his finger and said calmly. "At the level of you and me, you will see for a long time. When you know your relatives and friends, they will turn to dust after a hundred years. Why care about them?" Lei Xing Di Xian frowned, but he didn''t say any more, but his eyes were shining: "since you have made up your mind, I can only kill you completely, and think that Zongzhong is the enemy of the clan!" "Fight Chen Fan''s blood is like a raging wave. Lei xingdixian thought that he offered the best price. But don''t know, parents and relatives in Chen Fan''s heart, is against scale, can''t touch. If you touch it, you will die. If you want to teach in kunxu, you will lose your reputation. "Here comes the knife." Let''s have a drink. A pillar of purple thunder, which was penetrating the sky and the earth, rose from him. In the thunder pillar, a long, dark knife, four feet seven inches long, loomed out. The blade is flat, but the black surface is like purple thunder, surrounded by lightning. "Purple thunder crazy knife!" "The first patriarch of Tianlei sect, the God punishes the real king. He takes the iron from Kun ruins and merges the alien Thunder God to refine this Dao. It is said that on the day when the sword is finished, the purple thunder will shine in the sky, just like the sun, and it will disperse in ten days. " Thousands of night snow, word by word, Congzhong said. This thunder knife is really powerful. When it is born, the whole void is shaking. On the heaven and earth, there are dense black clouds and thunderbolts, just like the arrival of troubled times. "This Dao is one of the most precious treasures of Tianlei sect. If it wasn''t for the burial of immortal Valley, the LORD would not allow me to enter the secular world. Today, I will take you to the top of Kunlun with this sword! " As soon as Leixing Dixian grasped the handle of the knife, his breath suddenly rose instead of falling, and he ascended sharply, vaguely climbing into an incredible realm. "Quasi Lingbao?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His hand was almost full. Even ten immortals are not enough to kill. It is this magic weapon that can survive. "Although zhunlingbao is not as good as Lingbao, it''s almost the same. It''s just that it''s lack of spirit. Mortals who hold this treasure can cut off the congenital. You have this treasure in your hand. It''s no wonder you dare to speak up. It''s a pity that you are facing me. " Chen Fan chuckled. Lingbao can only be refined by Jindan friars. The complete five elements thunder is the power of Lingbao. Zhunlingbao is not much weaker than Lingbao. Chen Fan''s Mercury armor and God killing spear are regarded as zhunlingbao. "Whether we win or not, we''ll talk about it after the war!" Thunder punishes the immortals and is furious. He has black hair, like a black snake dancing in the air. The black knife in his hand turned directly into a purple Thunder Dragon tens of feet long. In the void, it burst out a crackling sound, a violent evil spirit, instantly swept the whole sky.This purple thunder crazy knife is worthy of being refined by an alien spirit. It''s extremely manic. It seems that it wants to fly out of the hands of thunder punishing immortals and drink Chen Fan''s blood. "Whoosh." And at this time, a clear shadow also flies in the air, it is Changhe Sword Fairy. On his head, a talisman with a long sword was burning violently. A huge force fell from the talisman and fell on Changhe Sword Fairy. His breath changed, as if he were a peerless swordsman. "It''s the incarnation of Taoist master Qingxuan. It''s a sword talisman and a sword immortal of Changhe. At this time, you can borrow Taoist master Qingxuan''s power for a quarter of an hour." A thousand nights of snow. A quasi Lingbao, an avatar. These two top strong, facing chen fan this peerless enemy, immediately open the cards. This is not only, in the void, two streamers burst out. In the streamer, there is an ancient corpse, which looks like a unicorn. "The real king of the celestial corpse buried in the immortal land, and the Mo Qilin of Heiyan valley." Thunder leopard roars. These two visitors are the most powerful people in the valley of burying immortals. Their strength is far superior to thunder leopard and fire ape. "It''s said that the true king of the celestial corpse was a celestial corpse that fell in the valley of buried immortals thousands of years ago. He was awakened and turned into an immortal. His whole body was covered with iron and bronze walls, and his fighting power was boundless. Mo Qilin even more legend has Kirin blood, even if only a trace, but also fierce. Both of them are the real supremacy of our burial valley. " Cried the red tiger. At this time, the Cold Moon Fairy''s eyes lit up and yelled: "you are the beast lords of the burial immortal valley. Lei muguo is now in the world, but now the most important goal is to kill Chen beixuan. Otherwise, with him, none of us will get the result of thunder, and even our lives may be in danger! " Hearing what the Cold Moon Fairy said, many spirit beasts suddenly had a commotion, and their eyes were eager to try. They all witness the power of Chen fan, which is unmatched. If it''s one-on-one, I''m afraid no one is his opponent. Mo Qilin, who received the spirit transmission from some spirit beasts, roared and spewed out a black flame to burn Chen Fan: "those who dare to move thunder to rob fruit trees are dead!" "Bang!" Heaven corpse really king, directly step out, take up the monstrous corpse gas, grasp to Chen fan. The gray and white corpse Qi swept through the void. When the plants, trees and life around them came into contact with the corpse Qi, they all withered and rotted, and everything was destroyed. It accumulated thousands of years of corpse gas, how terrible! Enough to corrode the immortals. They are extremely clever. I know that Chen fan is the strongest man at present. Only by killing him can I come back to quarrel with the people in kunxu. "Ouch There are two supreme beast king, Lei Bao, red tiger, etc., immediately followed up. Suddenly, the whole buried immortal valley was full of fury. With Chen Fan as the center, within one kilometer, they are filled with these powerful forces. Each blow is not inferior to Lin Shuming''s Dixian sword, and with all kinds of supernatural powers, the Taoist master Qingxuan has to fall here. "Chen beixuan, after all, you are too arrogant. If you can listen to Lei Xingshang, why is that?" Thousands of night snow retreated to thousands of feet away, looking at Chen Fan submerged by countless forces, I can''t help sighing. Four congenitally medium-term giants, and they are all the top ones in congenitally medium-term, plus two old Dixian and six spirit beasts. Even if the first person in kunxu came here, there was no place to fight back. "Master Chen!" Ye Qingcang wants to crack. He rushed forward desperately, but was stopped directly by the Archean fire ape. "Although he has talent, he doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. He will die eventually." Changhe Sword Fairy sighed slightly, and the compassion in his eyes became more and more strong, but in his hands there was three feet of green light. The green light flew out of the sky and turned into a green rainbow rolling towards chen fan. This green rainbow is peerless. It seems to split the heaven and the earth, just like the flying sword in the hand of the immortal sword. But the thunder punishes the immortal, is speechless, directly steps out, in the hand purple thunder crazy knife, cuts down in the air. "Boom!" It''s like heaven''s punishment, like the ancient Thor throwing a spear in his hand. The whole void is just the fierce Thunder Dragon with endless punishment. The Thunder Dragon is tens of feet long. It crosses the void and cuts off chen fan. In a flash, chen fan fell into an unprecedented desperate situation. And he was still standing there, as if he was scared. Such a terrible force, almost despair! Ye Qingcang couldn''t help closing his eyes. "Boom boom!" Countless attacks fall directly on Chen fan. In an instant, the world was filled with terrible energy. An aircraft carrier will be easily torn to pieces. Surging power, even through and down, hit the earth. The ground was directly cracked, and there was a huge hole with a radius of 100 meters. It was not deep enough to see the bottom, and even the power of the Dharma array could be seen shining in the depth. "Dead?" Someone called with joy. With the help of so many powerful people, the true God will come and fall, not to mention chen fan? Everyone looked up and saw an incredible scene."Hoo The dust dispersed, and a group of cyan golden cocoons suspended above the pit. In the cocoon of God, a strange animal like fish but not fish, like bird but not bird looms. The strange beast was ten feet long, and opened his eyes fiercely, with the terrible breath of ancient times. The Kunpeng Dharma phase of the twelve day chart. Finally! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 Kunpeng FA Xiang is the first change of Tuntian Tu. It can evolve the inner divine image from the outside and exert one tenth of the real Kunpeng''s power. Although it was only one tenth, it was also extremely terrifying, far beyond the imagination of the people in the kunxu community. The vast vitality of heaven and earth is like the ocean of Kunpeng. As soon as it appears, the vitality of the whole area is controlled by it. "How can it be!" All the immortals and the spirit beasts are staring at each other and can''t believe it. Chen Fan survived the blow of so many strong men. What is his body made of? Can it be comparable to Lingbao? What kind of ghost is this strange bird? How did Chen Fan become a bird. Only a thousand night snow beautiful eyes shrink, thought of Chen Fan break through the scene of the disaster. "What is this?" The Cold Moon Fairy was shocked. For the first time, she saw such a strange skill. It turned human into animal. In particular, the strange beast, with a vast ancient, just like the breath of all living beings, is like the overlord standing at the top of the food chain. No matter Mo Qilin or Lei Bao or Chi Hu, they all want to kneel down. "How do you know my strength?" At this time, chen fan, who is in the center of the vortex, finally raises his eyes. His eyes, like bottomless abyss, with the ferocious breath of ancient times, seem to devour everything and dominate everything. This is the domineering spirit of Kunpeng. The whole body is like immortal gold. From the inside to the outside, it blooms cyan and golden light. Black whirlpool condenses around the body, driving the power to the top. "Today, let''s see what is the real magic power and unique skill!" Chen Fan''s hands spread out slowly, just like the wings of a ROC. "Boom." The beast flapped its wings. It''s as if the rosefinch strikes three thousand worlds, and the giant Kun devours hundreds of millions of stars. With incredible terrorist power, it sets off a huge wave in the void! In front of this invincible power, any magic power is as vulnerable as a mole ant. "Kill In Mo Qilin''s body, a trace of Qilin''s blood is activated, which immediately leads to ferocity. It opened its mouth, enough to burn the black flame of the void, fierce and thick, turned into a towering pillar of fire, burning to Chen fan. This is the Qilin fire inherited from Mo Qilin''s blood. Although it''s not as powerful as the real Qilin''s magic fire, it''s also extremely terrifying. It''s not inferior to Chen Fan''s golden pupil of Lihuo. "Kill The thunder leopard, the red tiger and the White Snake are all terrified. They push their talent to the extreme. See when the blank practice like rainbow, thunder and lightning like rain, red flame like raging waves. So many spirit beasts and immortals, even the void seems to be cracked. The whole sea of vitality boils into chaos, causing all objects to collapse within a kilometer radius. Much more powerful than before. It is Lei Xing, di Xian, Tian Shi Zhen Jun and so on. They all try their best! "Bang." Just then, chen fan moved. He fluttered his wings slightly and broke the sound barrier in an instant. Eight times, nine times, ten times! At that moment, chen fan reached ten times the speed of sound with his body. It''s almost like a streamer, a mirage, a detached space. Even the naked eye can''t capture his body shape how fast the speed of sound is ten times, reaching 3 kilometers per second! With a flick of his finger, chen fan flashed a hundred feet away. "Whoosh!" His sharp wings, like the immortal god of gold to build a knife, flying across the sky. More than ten meters long thunder leopard and red tiger, fiercely issued a earth shaking howl. Their bodies were split in two from the middle! In front of Chen Fan''s Divine Wings, the spirit beast''s body, which is hard enough to carry the first-class spirit weapon, has no room to resist, just like a fragile tofu. "Kill him!" In Mo Qilin''s eyes, he was furious. The surging black flame in his mouth turns into a raging dragon and burns to Chen fan, trying to burn him to ashes. But Chen Fan now appears Kunpeng method phase, master absolute speed, which also hard with it? "Whoosh." Chen Fan spread his wings again and flashed behind the angry flame. "Protect!" Master Nu Yan is a well-known Dixian. At that moment, he responded and played twelve Buddhist beads. Each Buddha bead is engraved with the diamond body, which can carry the strike of the twelve earth immortals! But how terrible is Chen Fan''s power at this time? That''s the peak, and that''s all! "Click!" There are twelve sutras that make up for Sanskrit Dharma. The golden barrier breaks away from the middle. It''s like a rag cut by scissors. And a bitter smile appeared on his face, and then a bloodstain appeared on his brow. This bloodstain, at first only eyebrows, then derived to the nose, chin, chest, and then split into two in the air!The immortal of Leiyin mountain was cut into two pieces by Chen fan? "You want to die!" The thunder punishes the earth immortal and so on to see, all of them want to crack. Their attacks hardly touched chen fan, but they were repeatedly defeated by Chen fan. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that except for the four strong ones, all the other immortals and beasts will be killed by Chen fan. "Run away!" White Snake, Golden Eagle, scared out of their wits, turn around and run! But Chen Fan''s speed, how fast, almost disappeared. Ten times the speed of sound is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. I saw a faint white mark in the void. Even if the air is torn, there is no time to react. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Almost between the fingers. Another two spirit beasts were cut into two pieces by Chen fan. His divine wings were like immortal swords. They were extremely sharp, cutting gold and iron, cutting the void! "Death At this time, Lei xingdixian finally found the right opportunity and a thunder knife came. The purple thunder cuts through the space, the thunder light is surging, and turns into tens of feet long Thunder Dragon, which seems to be incomparable. "Dang!" Chen Fan did not dodge, directly to the left wing, hard shoulder the thunder penalty immortal hit. His shining wings of green gold God awn collided with purple thunder crazy knife, and even made a clear metal cross sound. In the startled eyes of Lei Xing Di Xian, zhunlingbao purple thunder crazy knife, not only didn''t split Chen Fan''s wings, but bounced high. He was also in the hands of the great force, directly hit the backward fly out, like a meteor. "It''s too strong. I''ll fart. Run away quickly!" One side stopped Ye Qingcang''s Archean fire ape, saw this scene, scared three souls out of the body, seven tricks smoke. Set up a firework directly and flee to the distance. The Cold Moon Fairy and the last two spirit beasts were scared in their hearts, and they turned around to flee. "It''s no use. In front of me, you can''t escape?" Chen fan is flapping his wings again. All of a sudden, the void is torn, and the white mark runs through the sky. With unmatched power, he instantly killed the Cold Moon Fairy. The Cold Moon Fairy only had time to scream and hit a magic light of ice spirit. Chen fan, even a man with a magic weapon, smashed his wings and crushed his spirits. "Martial uncle!" A thousand nights of snow. At this time, the battlefield has entered the white hot. Mo Qilin is fierce, and his body is full of anger. He almost turns into a black rainbow. Heaven corpse really king, it is every blow, all take up gush corpse spirit, sweep all directions. The sword immortal of Changhe controls the flying sword, and the sword Qi is full of heaven and earth. Thunder punishes the earth immortal. He is furious. He has a purple thunder knife in his hand. These four masters, who have reached the peak in the middle of their lives, are fighting with all their strength! It''s a pity that their attack did not hurt chen fan. God body small cost is strong, plus Kunpeng God body, is Lingbao may not be able to cut open. As for the Black Unicorn fire and the ferocious sword Qi, chen fan directly opened his mouth and swallowed them all. "Bang, bang, bang!" The void vibrates. Chen fan and them instant hand in hand, continuous collision seven or eight times. Although each time, there is a person or an animal, hematemesis back. But they have four, and Chen fan has only one. Immediately someone else will fill the gap. See chaos churn, energy surge. When the five fight to rise, it''s like a storm sweeping through heaven and earth. All the mountains, valleys and woods are crushed in front of the five strong forces. "Do you think that''s the only thing I can do with the picture of swallowing heaven?" Once again, chen fan flapped the flying corpse with his wings. His eyes were indifferent and he hummed coldly. The mystery of Kunpeng''s Dharma is beyond the imagination of people on earth. Chen Fangang is just using the most basic physical force. I can''t breathe. "Swallow Chen Fan stands in the air and opens his mouth. A huge black whirlpool emerges. At this moment, Chen FA finally showed Kunpeng''s real magic power to the world. Kunpeng''s heaven swallowing power is not a combat skill, but you can swallow all kinds of magic and powers. Who can help me? "No, go back!" Seeing the black hole emerge, there is a trace of astonishment on the face of the immortal. But at this time, it was too late. Mo Qilin rushes to the front. There''s no time to stop. Directly swallowed by the black hole, it struggles wildly, and the black flame surges wildly. However, in front of the swallowing magic power, it is like a mole ant, and there is no room for resistance. "Whoosh." In the eyes of the people. Chen fan forced one of the descendants of Kirin, who had been practicing for nearly a thousand years, into his mouth. As soon as Mo Qilin''s huge body enters Chen Fan''s stomach, it turns into a surging aura, which makes his accomplishments soar. "That''s the right way to use the power of swallowing. Who''s next?" Chen Fan squinted at the other three. "Back up!" At this time, it is the most decisive Lei Xing Di Xian, who can''t help but get hairy in his heart and quickly retreat. But in front of Kunpeng, who can escape?After a flick of a finger, Tian Shi Zhen Jun is swallowed up by Chen fan. The thousand year old corpse Qi is directly digested and refined by the supernatural power. It turns into rolling true yuan and fills Chen Fan''s whole body. Three fingers later, Changhe Sword Fairy, sword broken, people died, also swallowed. Ten fingers later, Lei xingdixian, after all, can''t support it, and the crazy knife comes out of his hand. Chen fan has swallowed him up and refined him into endless real yuan. But in the blink of an eye. Eight spirit beasts and four earth immortals were destroyed. Chen fan actually swept the whole burial Valley and the kunxu area with one enemy. Only Ye Qingcang and qianyexue were left standing aside, stupefied and unable to believe all this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 "Dead, dead." Qianyexue''s lonely and thin figure, standing there, is like a cold and gorgeous snow lotus. His face was full of horror and shock. Thunder punishes the immortals and suppresses the ruins of kunxu. In his hand, he holds the most precious "Purple electric sword" of Tianlei sect. The sword immortal of Changhe borrowed the power of Taoist master Qingxuan for a quarter of an hour. Although it was only 20% or 30%, it was also earth shaking. Needless to say, the heavenly corpse is the body of an ancient celestial being, and Mo Qilin has the blood of a divine beast... these theories can be ranked in the kunxu world, close to the existence of the leaders of various religions and old monsters, but they are all swallowed up by chen fan. Not to mention the dead six spirit beasts and the Cold Moon Fairy and others. Kunxu expeditionary army, completely destroyed! "Is he a man or a demon reincarnated?" Qianyexue looks at Chen Fan in horror. "Crackling." See green gold God awn, a contraction. The ten foot long Kunpeng beast gradually turns into countless light spots, merges into Chen Fan''s four limbs, bones and spirits, and finally shows Chen Fan with black hair, black pupil and white clothes. "Hoo." Chen Fan breathed out a long breath, barely calming the violent force in his body. Kunpeng''s magic power, though earth shaking, can devour everything. But after all, he is not Kunpeng''s real body. He forced to swallow the four congenital metaphase, which has exceeded his limit. At this time, chen fan''s body, swallow day yuan is crazy operation, in order to digest this huge power. "If I swallow these people, my real yuan will grow by about 10%. It''s too inefficient." Chen Fan frowned slightly. Although it is easy to use, it is not omnipotent. Just like a man eating a cow, can his weight and strength increase the strength of a cow? It''s impossible. After Chen Fan swallows the four auras in the middle of the congenital period, most of the useless ones will be filtered out. Only a small part of life essence can be integrated into Chen Fanxiu''s works. Even for this small part of life essence, chen fan is also cautious. "I''m not a Kunpeng. I can''t accept all the rivers and all the strength. The most important thing for those who want to ascend to heaven step by step and cast the supreme Taoist foundation is to be unique. In my last life, it was by virtue of my pure invincibility that I was able to cross the universe and dominate the world. " Chen Fan said, eyes firm. "However, this swallowing power has another advantage, that is, the power of stripping blood." Crackle! A black flame suddenly peels off and filters out from Zhenyuan. It''s Mo Qilin''s Qilin fire. "Qilin fire is also a famous magic power in the universe, not inferior to Kunpeng''s power of swallowing heaven. However, the ink Unicorn only has a little blood, and its power difference is 18000 Li. But it''s enough for me Whoosh! See black flame only, from Dan Tian in, pour into pupil. In the pupil of Chen Fan''s eye, two black flames suddenly appeared, and then the black flame gradually merged with the golden flame beside him. Gradually turned into a two-color flame of black and gold. The fire beat, showing a trace of destruction. "The golden pupil of Lihuo can hold all kinds of fire in the world. It is said that there was once a true immortal who had reached the extreme of cultivation and integrated 7865 kinds of divine fire in the universe. Once released, the power could destroy the sky and the earth, and melt the stars. I don''t know when I will be able to make such amazing powers. " Chen Fan thought, coming down from the sky. "Mr. Chen." Ye Qingcang came here with a very respectful attitude. Qianyexue came forward with pale face and complicated eyes. Chen Fan pushed ten thousand enemies with one hand and swallowed up the power of the sun and the moon, which really calmed the founder of Kunlun. Only at this time did he realize that Chen fan had reached a state far beyond him. "I''m afraid that Mr. Chen''s last life was a golden elixir, even a yuan baby." Ye Qingcang thought and said respectfully: "master, that Archean fire ape has escaped." "Ha ha, I set a ban in it. I really think I can escape in this way?" Chen Fan sneered, reached out to the void, and five streamers flew out of his fingers. It won''t be long. Only listen to the voice of "ouch, ouch". A group of green gold God awn, flying from afar. Inside is the Archean fire ape wrapped by five green gold chains. "God spare my life, God spare my life, I don''t dare any more!" The Archean fire ape was so scared that he knelt down to beg for mercy. Chen Fangen didn''t bother to pay attention to the fire monkey, but directly handed it over to Ye Qingcang. If you didn''t want to find the immortal gate and inquire about the burial of the immortal Valley, you would have slapped yourself dead. "Next, take away the thunder." Chen Fan turned his head and looked at the golden tree and the three bright fruits on it. This time, no one bothered him. Chen fan directly used his magic power to pull out mountains and shake the earth. "Whoosh, whoosh!" From his hands, the green and golden awns flew out, turned into God chains and twined on the black peaks. Each chain is as thick as a bucket, just like immortal gold."Get up!" Chen Fan grabs and drinks. Infinite divine power, from his four limbs, viscera, burst out at the same time. It seems that 100 atomic bombs are exploding in the body, making a thunder like sound. The terrible real yuan, the impact of his robes flying, long hair floating. "Click." The hundred meter high yuanci mountain was lifted up by his hand. Although yuanci mountain is much lighter than an ordinary mountain peak, it is still shocked by two people and a monkey. "Use the power of heaven and earth!" Chen fanmeng stamped his foot and drank in the air. I saw the vitality of tens of miles, which was transferred by Chen Fan in an instant. The infinite power of heaven and earth turns into a giant hand, grabbing the black mountain peak and lifting it in the air. In this way, chen fan, holding the peak in one hand, and playing a series of tricks with the other hand, wanted to refine them on the spot. "Bang bang." Gold Charms are injected into the black mountain. The hundred meter high black hill gradually shrinks. In the end, it is only a few meters around. Chen fan directly takes out the sword gourd and takes it in. "This... Mr. Chen?" Ye Qingcang has been stunned. "Lei Ya Guo, only grows on yuanci mountain. This kind of yuanci mountain, which has been refined by thunder for thousands of years, has long been full of aura and is a natural treasure. As long as you know how to control treasure, you can refine it. " Chen Fan explained. There was a surge of joy in his heart. This time I was buried in immortal Valley, the most important thing was not Lei muguo, but yuanci mountain. This kind of natural material and local treasure is the best material to make "Lingbao". If you can integrate it into your own "five thunder seal", maybe you can refine it into a "spiritual treasure". At that time, all the leaders of the kunxu world would be together, and Chen Fan was not afraid. "Brother ye, it''s not ripe yet. When it''s mature, I''ll give you one. " Chen Fan said. "Master Chen is serious. You have made great achievements in suppressing the enemies in the kunxu area and protecting the common people and China. I''m just coming here to fight. How dare I take the fruit of Lei Diao Bao when I have no effect? " Ye Qingcang face a Su, quickly declined. "I have made up my mind." Chen fan is firm. This time, ye Qingcang is not afraid to die, and he comes up to stop the enemy for him. Chen fan has his own worries in his eyes. Beixuan xianzun has always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and he will repay his kindness. "... yes." Ye Qingcang knew his temperament and could only bow down. Next, under the guidance of the fire ape, they flew to the immortal gate. Although the burial Valley is extremely dangerous, there are many demons and beasts, and there are many gaps and killing arrays. But in front of Chen Fan''s majestic power, those surviving spirit beasts dare to stand up? But in two or three hours, the people flew to the immortal gate. The gate of immortals is still towering, with a hundred Zhang stone platform, which is simple and grand, just like the viewing platform of the ancient emperor of heaven to inspect the immortals. Two stone pillars rise up from the sky. However, the light gate in the middle of the stone pillar is sparkling and shaking violently, just like the agitated lake water. "What''s the matter? Is there another immortal coming Ye Qingcang''s face changed wildly. They had just gone through a big war, chen fan, who was still digesting the Tao of the four immortals. At this time, they played up to half of their fighting power. If the enemy of kunxu comes again, what will it take to face it. Especially this time, if the kunxu Kingdom comes, it must be an old monster in the late congenital period, or even a big sect leader. That kind of power is far more than thunder, punishment, immortals and so on. "Not really. It seems that something is wrong with this fairy gate." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. From his perspective, we can see at a glance that the so-called immortal gate is just a space channel connecting with another small world. However, at this time, the space channel is very unstable and will collapse at any time. "Is it before, thunder punishment, immortals and so on, forced through, interfered with the operation of the immortal gate?" Chen Fan touched his chin. Xuezu once said that the gate of immortals is fragile and can''t allow too many immortals to pass through. Yan Jingchao also said that it will be at least four months before the gate of immortals will be opened for the exchange of immortals. Lei Xing, di Xian and so on. Before the time, they forcibly used the secret treasure of space to split the immortal gate. And once, he came here wearing five earth immortals, including him and Changhe sword immortals, which were strong earth immortals in the middle of the congenital period. Obviously, it has greatly disturbed the operation of Xianmen. After Chen Fan said this theory, ye Qingcang was happy: "so, this immortal gate, no one can wear it again?" "In a short time, at least, it''s impossible. Except for the fairies in the kunxu area, each of them has its own golden elixir, which can carry the turbulent flow of time and space. Otherwise, no one can cross the immortal gate in two or three years. However, after two or three years, the immortal gate will be completely stable, and maybe it will stay forever and never be closed again... " Chen Fan said, shaking his head slightly."Two or three years is enough. In the next two or three years, we can be ready to let these fairies in the kunxu world taste the power of modern technology. " Ye Qingcang hammered his thigh and cried joyfully. And next to the snow, but a dim vision. Even Chen Fan frowned. The instability of the immortal gate not only means that the earth immortal in the kunxu world can''t come to the world, but also means that he can''t go to the kunxu world in a short time to find the way out of the earth. "Well, let''s leave first. People outside may be anxious." Chen Fan shook his head and said. He knew that when they stepped out of the burial Valley, what a big storm they would bring to the world. PS: only two chapters were changed yesterday, and today we will compensate you. When the new January begins, the author wants to cheer up and start fighting. His friends ask for monthly tickets_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 When Chen Fan and others were fighting in the burial Valley, the outside world was also turbulent. Chen fan and ye Qingcang are their support and hope for the Chinese nation and the Chinese martial arts circle. Before the defensive position was built, it was up to the two of them to stop the immortal in kunxu. "I don''t know. How many immortals, Chen Tianren and ye Tianren, can deal with them?" At the huaguowudao forum, someone hesitated. "Chen Tianren hanged Xuezu with one hand, at least as good as two or three immortals. In addition, ye Tianren has absolutely no problem in the face of three or four Fairies in kunxu. " Guo Xiaoman answered with confidence. She has become Chen Fan''s brain powder for a long time. Every day, she defends Chen Fan in the martial arts forum, and her ID "Xiao Manyao" is well known. "The blood ancestor has lived for thousands of years. He has been old for a long time. How much strength is still in doubt. Needless to say, we don''t know how many people come to kunxu. Five or six, even seven or eight at a time. No matter how strong Chen beixuan is, how many nails can he hit? " One was sarcastic. "According to the information, the immortal gate hasn''t been opened yet. At most two or three people can come here temporarily. With the strength of the two talents, we can easily clean up. Please rest assured. " ID Zhu xiaoque came out and assured everyone. "Rosefinch, what first-hand information do you have in Kunlun? Come on, we''re all in a hurry." Someone recognized the rosefinch and called at once. "We are as anxious as everyone else, but please believe that the two heavenly beings, the 9th and 18th armies in the burial Valley, are ready to fight in an all-round way. All the country''s major missile bases are on the string. All fighters take off all day. Even if Chen Tianren and others make mistakes, China has enough strength to protect everyone''s interests. " The rosefinch answered calmly. Most of the people who went to the Wudao forum were martial arts. They had a deep understanding of the power of China. That''s the second largest country in the world, after the United States. The powerful nuclear arsenal is enough to suppress everything. It really infuriates China. It throws dozens of hydrogen bombs into the valley of buried immortals. All the immortals come here to deliver food. But in the major dark forums abroad, there are more voices of schadenfreude. "Chen beixuan defeated Ye Qingcang, killed Xuezu and oppressed all the countries. Now he has finally been punished." "I heard that there are dozens of immortals in the kunxu area. Even three or five are enough to tear Chen beixuan to pieces. " A Japanese warrior is cold hum. "So many, if they kill Chen beixuan, what will they do? What can we do to resist so many immortals? " The other was worried. "Are you stupid? Though the world is good, it is as free as the sky. Immortals see our world as we see deserts and swamps. Will you abandon your villa and go to live in the desert forest? " There are senior strong people to explain. For the major ancient systems of the earth, they are vaguely aware of the great changes in heaven and earth and the depletion of aura. I also know why the gods and immortals left the earth, so I don''t worry about it. As for asking chen fan to go to kunxu to apologize, it''s just an excuse to bully chen fan. "According to the ancient books, kunxu was the residence of Oriental immortals, which was inherited by many ancient sects, among which there were hundreds of earth immortals. Even after thousands of years, the number will decrease, which is far more than that of human beings. " An ancient monk of the Holy See stood up and said. It was recognized that the ancient friar was the former Cardinal of the Holy See, a powerful man in seclusion. "So Chen beixuan is dead?" The Vatican came out to endorse it, and many people were excited. The west, Japan, Thailand and so on all have a grudge against Chen fan. They want to see Chen fan die. Over the past few years, chen fan has been rampant on the earth, killing countless gods. I don''t know how many forces he has offended. "When Chen beixuan died, I wrapped up Hawaii and invited people on the forum to play for ten days for free!" A man named "Teddy lanster" was shouting at the CIA underground forum. Many people know that this teddy lanster is a heavyweight of the lanster family in the United States, who specializes in managing the dark world and gang affairs. There are hundreds of fully armed mercenaries under his command. In the New York state generation, he is the top boss. "I invite you to play for a month!" A Japanese plutocracy master followed the post. "Half a year, please!" Cried a prince of the Thai royal family. There are too many people Chen fan has offended all over the world. As soon as he met the crisis, the entire CIA underground forum was filled with ecstatic voices. However, more people are watching coldly. "Since his debut, Chen beixuan has never been defeated. I don''t know how many faces he has swollen. This time, perhaps, as before, the world will be shocked again. At that time, all the people who dare to clamor on the forum will be listed by North qiongpaila. " Black and white, the demon hunter, said. It was then that people remembered. Even if Chen Fan died, beiqiong school was still there. It''s a monster with three or four gods, the first force in the dark world!"What are you afraid of? The holy see is still there. I''ll ask the Holy See to do justice when the time comes. What''s more, the United States, Britain, France and other big powers were beaten in public by Chen beixuan last time. Can they bear this tone? " The prince of Thailand yelled. Thaksin, the God of Thailand, was slapped to death by Chen Fan in the Dragon hall. Thailand''s royal family''s hatred of Chen fan, simply poured three rivers of water, also can''t wash. "Wait, this battle is about the world pattern. If Chen beixuan wins, he will suppress the world and beiqiong will be invincible. If he dies, we will be ready to fight against the enemy in the kunxu area! " The discerner came out and said. For a moment, the whole forum was silent. Those who support chen fan, and those who oppose chen fan, are waiting quietly, casting their eyes on Kunlun. Those who support Chen Fan expect chen fan to win. Those who oppose Chen Fan expect him to die. ... Yanjing, Beishan villa. Wang Zhongguo stands in front of the window, overlooking the brightly lit Yanjing city. "Father, there''s no news yet. You''ve been standing all day. Please sit down and have something to eat." Wang Keqin came over with a pale face. For ordinary aristocratic families, the world of kunxu and the affairs of earthly immortals are just like legends, and they can''t touch them at all. But the Wang family is one of the five major families in Yanjing. Although the family is declining, they are still well-informed. "Keqin, I have some regrets." Wang Zhongguo spoke. "I regret that I didn''t see that Chen Fan was the wood of Lingyun. I regret that when their mother and son went to the gate of the king''s house, they didn''t use family affection to win them over. Instead, they secretly calculated. I regret that I made constant decisions, which led to the repeated mistakes of the Wang family and the present situation. " In Wang Keqin''s puzzled eyes, Wang Zhongguo said slowly. "Father, who can tell? Didn''t we all lose sight at that time? Who would have thought that, as a little bastard, he could rise to the top of the world and become an immortal in the Ninth Heaven. " Wang Keqin also said with a bitter smile. "If Chen fan comes out alive this time, take me and apologize to Xiaoyun." As soon as Wang Zhongguo said this, he seemed to be seven or eight years old. His waist, which had never been bent, was slightly bent. "But father, the Revenge of cheng''er is gone?" Wang Keqin was in a hurry. Chen Fan cut off the relationship between the two families in front of the Wang family. Wang Keqin still remembers it all the time. It was his own son, the most proud descendant of his life. "If he comes out of Kunlun, the general situation will be established, and no one in the world can shake him!" Wang Zhongguo''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly. Wang Keqin was shocked. ... these words are not only in Wang''s family, Xiao''s family, Han''s family and Qin''s family. Before chen fan, although he was powerful, he was still not invincible in the eyes of these big families. Whether it is the nuclear weapons stored in Britain, France, the United States and other countries, or the super weapons that are really secretly developed, chen fan can be threatened or even killed. It is said that a mysterious military base in China is studying how to kill the immortals with nuclear weapons. But if Chen Fan defeated all the immortals in the kunxu, he would come out alive. He has made great contributions to China and the world. Is the hero of all mankind. If such a person wants to move him, he will offend the whole martial arts world of China and half of the dark forces of mankind. Even the great powers in the world will be afraid of the rat. Beiqiong sent people to gather in the sword palace and pray quietly. "Don''t worry, my teacher is invincible and will never lose." Hua Yunfeng advised. No matter Wang Xiaoyun, Anya or Fang Qiong, they haven''t had a drink of water these days. They are all waiting quietly. After all, it''s the kunxu world, the legendary fairyland and the place of immortals. The xuanluo and tianmingzi who step out of them can sweep the world, not to mention their masters and ancestors? "We don''t know much about the Kun ruins and the burial valley. That thousand night snow, in a few months, kept his mouth shut and didn''t disclose any information. If I hadn''t been scrupulous about her master, I would have captured her, tortured her and searched her soul. " Snow on behalf of the sand cold channel. She is similar to qianyexue in temperament, but she is oppressed by qianyexue''s appearance and cultivation. She is not happy for a long time. "If you know more, you will be upset. If we say that there are hundreds of earth immortals in kunxu, and dozens of them will enter the world, what can we do? We can''t fight yet. " Xie Yan shook his head. Kunxu, the mysterious fairyland, is now surrounded by clouds and mist. No matter what Yan Jingchao, xuanluo and others said, it''s just a half and can''t be seen clearly. "Just wait." Wang Xiaoyun bowed his head and prayed silently. Beiqiong faction, Longtang, Hongmen, Chinese martial arts and Taoism, Japanese and Korean Kendo, and major dark forces. As well as many big powers, as well as the top aristocratic consortia, all cast their eyes on the world, quietly waiting for the end of the World War I.... July 5, 2012. Chen fan, ye Qingcang and others stepped out of the burial valley. In the valley, chen fan, with his own strength, swept all the immortals in kunxu and closed the gate of immortals. When the news came out, the whole earth was shocked, and even the great power of the world lost its voice. One person, and the town of the world! PS: the second one is here. The author continues to write the third one. From the beginning of the new January, he asks for a monthly ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 "Is it true or not?" No matter in the records of the holy see or other ancient orthodoxy. Kunxu is an incomparable giant. It is said that the descendants of Oriental immortal live in it. It is a pure land of immortals, far away from common customs. Such a visitor to fairyland was defeated by Chen Fan and even the gate of fairyland was closed? "It is said that five earth immortals have come to kunxu. Two of them are also the most powerful of the earth immortals and famous figures in kunxu. But he was still swept by Chen beixuan and killed all of them. He didn''t even leave his body. " A well-informed person revealed. Everyone who heard it shuddered. Five immortals, what''s the concept? It''s hard to say whether there are five immortals on the earth today. Even if there is, I don''t know where to stay. Such a huge lineup, but Chen Fan was killed, how can people not be surprised? "After today, the military and Taoist circles of China and Japan will take the lead of China and never commit crimes again." Yinglonghua, the head of the Japanese sword, issued an order, which was said to be supported by the great God of Yishi. Brahman in India, golden religion in South America, Buddhism in Southeast Asia and voodoo in Africa are all banned. Chen fan is so terrible. He even killed five immortals. It''s more terrifying than his bare handed crushing of Xuezu. As for the Japanese plutocrats and the prince of Thailand who spoke at the CIA forum, they were lost. Are in a hurry to think, how to give Chen Fan apology. Only Teddy lanster, with the support of the United States, is still adamant, but he doesn''t dare to stand up after all. ... the Holy See, an ancient monastery. "Kunxu is the largest place in the world, and it is also the strongest among the many mysteries of legend. Even they were defeated. It seems that we underestimated Chen beixuan''s power. " An old man in linen coughed and said. "There is no stability in Xianmen. There won''t be too many strong people coming from kunxu. But Chen beixuan''s power is really beyond our imagination. Even Xuezu was crushed directly by him. " The adjudicator, with heavy armor and golden hair, frowned and said: "your honor, Xuezu is dead, and our last instructions have been completed. Next, should we... " Xuezu is not alone, it''s just a name. It represents a group of evil beings who have fallen into the dark abyss and are silent in the depths of the sea of blood. " A clear and peaceful voice came. When the adjudicator looked up, he saw a boy in cloth clothes, barefoot, white as milk, blue as sea, walking slowly. He was only fifteen or sixteen years old, but his breath was as vast as the sky. The infinite power of light condenses behind him and makes him like an angel. "Your honor." Both the old man in sackcloth and the judge immediately got up and saluted the barefoot boy solemnly. "The blood ancestor died, but the war is not over. But in any case, we can''t provoke Chen beixuan. I saw the stars falling and the gods howling on him. He is the spokesman of death in the world. " Said the barefoot boy slowly. The two men who knew their identities were shocked. "My Lord, in your capacity, you also need to be afraid of Chen beixuan?" The adjudicator cried out. "I saw my father''s shadow in him!" The barefoot boy closed his eyes and said slowly. The old man in sackcloth and the adjudicator were shocked and lost their voice. ... this dialogue is going on in many ancient orthodoxy. Only by these ancient orthodoxy can we know the horror of kunxu. The significance behind Chen Fan''s sweeping the fairies in kunxu is simply terrifying. It''s a legendary world where all the immortals gather and there are real gods! "In the adjustment plan, Chen beixuan was listed as the first level of danger, and was juxtaposed with Russia and China." The Pentagon issued a solemn order. From this moment on, chen fan officially became the biggest strategic enemy of the United States. He needed to exert all his strength and would not hesitate to use nuclear weapons to eliminate his existence. All the big powers in the world have responded. Russia immediately sent Oleg to visit Chen fan, trying to explain the last misunderstanding. At this time, chen fan has left Kunlun and returned to the sword palace. "This time, the achievements are very fruitful." After comforting his parents and relatives, chen fan hid in the quiet room to see the results. In one breath, he swallowed the four immortals, and they were all born in the middle. Now the swallowing yuan in the body is still in crazy operation, digesting those huge essence. If it''s a real Kunpeng, there''s no need to care. Kunpeng''s body has its own immeasurable space, that is, it can swallow up a galaxy. But Chen fan is different. He is only human after all. "Kunpeng''s magic power is good, but try not to use it. Digestion is a big problem every time. If you digest half of it, you will be in trouble when you meet the enemy. But when you meet Mo Qilin again, he is a strange beast with ancient blood. He still swallows a few more. The talent of extracting blood is really effective. "Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. A black flame and a golden flame were burning in his eyes. "Poof." He saw two flames in his eyes, crossing each other and turning into two-color flames. Qilin fire and Jinyan are more powerful than before. Even a medium-sized artifact, in the flame, is quickly burned to ashes, which represents the ordinary earth immortal, dying when touched. "Besides Jingyuan, I got a lot of weapons by the way." Chen Fan took out treasures from the sword gourd. It''s a cool top-grade spirit garment, a diamond bead with truth engraved on it, an ancient sword with red scabbard, and finally, a long dark sword wrapped with purple electricity. The first three pieces are all high-quality spirit weapons. They were collected from several earth immortals, but the last one came from the hand of thunder punishing earth immortals. "Purple electricity crazy knife, this is a quasi spiritual treasure." Chen fan reaches out his hand and holds the sword. "Crackling." A burst of purple thunder exploded from the long dark knife and surrounded Chen Fan''s palm. If there is spirit in Lingbao, it will recognize the Lord automatically. If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t subdue Lingbao at all. Although Zidian crazy knife is not a Lingbao, it is more rebellious. "Town Chen Fan drinks lightly, on the palm, blooms the bright green gold God awn. Unbeatable power, instant pressure, all lightning, all forced back to the body of the long knife, and firmly hold the handle. "Buzz." Purple electricity crazy knife, issued a burst of uneven calls, and finally yield. "Tear it." Chen fan was holding a knife. He didn''t use the slightest force. He just split it at will. Purple knife gas, across ten Zhang, fiercely cut in the quiet room wall. If it wasn''t for the sword palace array, countless talismans would surge. This knife is enough to go 100 meters. "It''s worthy of being a quasi Lingbao. It''s an ordinary person. If you hold it, you can give full play to the power of the immortals." Chen fan is satisfied. Even for his current cultivation, purple electric crazy knife is a magic weapon. If he pushes with all his strength, one knife will be enough to split the mountain! Separate the river! Kill the carrier! "Zhunlingbao is rare. It is a treasure to suppress the great religion. Even tianleizong may not have a few. Now one of them has fallen into my hands. I''m afraid the Lord of Tianlei sect will be angry. " Chen fan had a smile on his face. Now, there are only three things that can be regarded as quasi Lingbao in his hands. Mercurial armor, spear of killing gods, and purple electric sword. Although Wulei seal is strong, it''s worse than Lingbao in the end. It''s just the top of the top Lingbao. "In the future, I have mercury armor for defense, spear for killing gods for far attack, and purple electric crazy knife for close combat. If you refine the five thunder seals into Lingbao, one person can sweep the whole kunxu area! " Chen fan is full of confidence. However, the immortal gate is unstable and temporarily unable to pass, which makes Chen Fan very tangled. "If you want to pass through the immortal gate, it''s extremely dangerous because of my current cultivation." "The power of space, but only Jindan is involved. However, since Xuezu said that his ancestors left the earth through other ways, it can be seen that there is not only one way to heaven. I''m afraid that every avenue has its way out of the earth. " Chen Fan touched his chin: "and since I was born, I haven''t been with my parents, Anya and Xiaoqiong. Many relationships on the earth have not been smoothed out one by one. I''m not in a hurry to leave for the moment. " Chen fan can think of it. Once he set foot on the ancient road of the stars, far away from the earth. I''m afraid I can''t come back in ten or eight years. Chen fan will never leave the earth unless all the threats on the earth are wiped out and the beiqiong faction is not allowed to grow into a big tree. His parents have the power to defend themselves. "In that case, come one by one." "Go and see the old friends to see if they are well, and then visit the major forces of the earth. If you don''t accept all the warnings, you will destroy them. Finally, we set out to find the way to heaven. If you really can''t, you''ll have to enter the immortal gate and enter the kunxu area. " Chen fan has decided the next road in his heart. "By the way, what should we do with these three fruits?" Chen Fan''s eyes swept on the golden tree in the corner, looking at the shining, lightning hunting thunder, frowning slightly. Lei muguo is a precious medicine. One is enough to promote an ordinary monk to a higher level. But it''s extremely dangerous. After all, human beings are not spirit beasts in the valley of buried immortals. They have rough skin, thick flesh and strong body. In particular, there is a violent power of thunder robbery in the fruit of thunder robbery. If it is not protected by a powerful person, ordinary people will only die and have no life if they swallow it. "The first one, I promise to Ye Qingcang, in return for his kindness, and by the way, make a good relationship with the Chinese nation behind him. After I left the earth, my parents still live in China. " "Second, I''ll stay and practice myself. The second picture of twelve days'' work is a kind of thunder beast, just as a guide. " "As for the third... To whom?" Chen Fan fell into deep meditation.This is a treasure that can make people break through the congenital, and it is extremely precious. Congenitally and refining Qi are the differences between immortals and common customs. It represents a kind of extraordinary evolution, a kind of life level transition. For anyone, it''s a kind of fairy fate. But to their parents, Xiao Qiong, they are not good at fighting even if they are promoted to be a Dixian. They are far from Xuezu and even the opponents of other old Dixian. But to Hua Yunfeng or Xie Yan, chen fan is not reconciled in his heart. After all, the relationship is not very close. When Chen Fan was struggling. Ye Qingcang''s visit brings a surprise to Chen fan. PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Ye Qingcang comes here to discuss the follow-up affairs of Xianmen with Chen fan. "Yan Jingchao is dead, and the Blackwater gate is completely destroyed, leaving only Xiaowu and zhangran. Although they are sad, they are willing to guard the immortal gate. " Ye Qingcang said. "Their master, after all, died for us. When the immortal gate is finished, I will be sent to beiqiong gate to teach the true cultivation of immortals. " Chen Fan nodded slightly. "Master, does it really take two or three years for the immortal gate to open?" Ye Qingcang''s eyes are focused on the road. "It''s hard to say that I don''t know when to stabilize the spatial fluctuation. At least one or two years, at most three or five years. But it will be stable in the end, and I''ll have to be ready to fight. Before I leave the earth, I will solve the problem of Xianmen. " Chen Fan said calmly. This is the first time that he shows his intention to leave the earth in front of outsiders. Ye Qingcang knew the origin of Chen fan, so he was not surprised. He just nodded solemnly: "Kunlun decided to fully develop the burial Valley, and the state also agreed to my proposal. In the next three years, the burial valley will be the top priority of the whole country, and all efforts will be made to develop it. " Chen fan was not surprised. According to American legend, the Mayan temple, one of the seven Jedi, was developed before it became a superpower and dominated the earth. In the valley of burying immortals, I don''t know how many treasures there are, such as the corpses and secret scripts left by ancient immortals. Besides, many of them are of great research value. However, it is hard to say how many people will die on the way of development. "Beiqiong will also help Kunlun. And the Archean fire ape. I''ll stay in the burial valley. If you want to use it, you can command it at any time. " Chen Fan said. As he is about to leave the earth, he naturally wants to form a good relationship with China. "Thank you, master." Ye Qingcang bowed down solemnly. The Archean fire ape is one of the few spirit beasts in the burial valley. With it, the process of developing burial Valley in China will be greatly accelerated. "Master, you have made great contributions to the country and the world by suppressing the immortal gate and protecting China. Our country intends to confer you the rank of general Canglong, above all generals. What do you think? " Ye Qingcang hesitated slightly and finally opened his mouth. "Ah?" Chen fan was surprised. In the end, chen fan took over the Canglong general. Just as he wants to make a good relationship with China, China also reciprocates and hopes to have a good relationship with him. This general Canglong is actually a promise. Even if he leaves the earth, China will still protect beiqiongpai and his relatives. "From now on, the Canglong team will be under your management. As a general, the military will give you all the rights you have, including mobilizing troops, calling them military aircraft, and so on. " Ye Qingcang said to Chen Fan before he left. "Admiral, I didn''t expect my Chen family to produce an admiral." When Chen Kexing heard this, he was immediately moved. Including Wang Xiaoyun and Anya''s daughters, they were all beaming with joy. Although they have already taken the elixir of top quality, they have entered the period of tongxuan. However, there is no consciousness of an immortal at all. It is still a secular idea. It is a great honor for Chen fan to become a general. "I''ll have to go back and tell my father that if he knows, he will be very relieved." Chen Kexing made a decision. When Chen Fan was closed, Fang Qiong and others retreated to Shushan sword palace for fear of revenge from Xianmen or Xuezu. Only Mr. Chen Huaian still stays in his hometown of Jincheng and doesn''t go anywhere. "Well, I haven''t seen my grandfather for a long time, either." Chen Fan nodded slightly. Soon, the whole sword palace was startled. Chen Fan wants to go back to Jincheng. It''s a big deal. Today''s Chen fan is no longer the nameless boy. He is Chen Liuguo, Chen Tianren, the first person in the world, and the strongest immortal. Especially before, it just saved China and mankind. He was also awarded the rank of general Canglong. Including Xue Daisha, a Xiu, Yu Wenjing and others, they all clamor to go back to Jincheng with Chen fan. Now that the Xianmen crisis is over, Fang Qiong and Anya have long wanted to go back to CNOOC and take charge of the affairs of beiqiong group. "Xiaojing, please come with me and meet my old classmates. Other people, those who should go back to China seas, those who should go to Nanyang, go to Nanyang and do their own things. " Chen Fan quickly dismissed the crowd. Finally, we will return to Jincheng. Only Chen Fan''s family, Fang Qiong, Yu Wenjing, and Qian yexue''s oil bottle. They flew directly from Shu to Jincheng by military plane. The Canglong team has been gathering at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain for a long time. When they see Chen fan, the old leader, they are all very excited. "Good instructor!" A thunder roared from the mouth of many members of the dragon. Chen Fan''s eyes swept. Tanks, eagle eyes, knives, etc. These are his old subordinates, Zhao Baofeng whom he met in Wuzhou, and his last acquaintance... "Chu Minghui?" Chen fan is slightly surprised, looking at this tall and straight chested, strong and tough man. His breath is as powerful as a mountain, and his evil spirit is concentrated. He has already practiced the black dragon forging technique to a very deep level, which is comparable to the master of horizontal training."Commander in chief, team Chu is the leader of our Canglong team. The former Yue team died in a foreign war. " The tank said, a trace of gloom on his face. Yue Jianqiu is also familiar with Chen fan. He is a real soldier. Unexpectedly, he died. "Tell the chief instructor that I will stick to the will of Captain Yue Jianqiu and devote myself to Canglong and China." Chu Ming Hui roared like thunder. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. He looked around and said calmly: "since China has given me the black dragon, I can''t stand by. After today, Canglong will not only become the strongest in the special forces, but also become the strongest in the dark world and even the whole earth. In the future, he will fight against the big powers, the major Jedi and even the kunxu world. Do you have the courage? " As soon as Chen Fan said this, the whole audience was suffocated. Canglong is just an ordinary team, the strongest Chu Minghui, only horizontal training master realm. To fight against the major Jedi, the great powers in the world, and even the kunxu area, it''s like a mantis arm serving as a vehicle. "I will die!" Chu Minghui called out. "Never back!" The others roared out immediately, their chest was boiling with blood, and they almost wanted to come out through the body. They are just a group of mortals, but Chen Fan wants to take them to the forbidden area of the real world, Dixian Jedi. For the members of Canglong, it is a great honor and inspiration. Next, chen fan and his party set out for Jincheng. Military transport plane, across the 10000 meters high, chen fan through the window, overlooking the earth, eyes showing a trace of nostalgia. I''m afraid it''s the last time he has seen the scenery of his hometown. After staying in the secular world for a period of time, he will set out to find the way to heaven and leave the earth. "Before that, parents must be well settled and given enough protection. And remove the threat from Xianmen and other major forces. " Chen Fan''s eyes are quiet. The surrounding Anya, Wang Xiaoyun and others are all immersed in the joy of returning home. Only Fang Qiong sat next to him, vaguely feeling something. She reached out and gently grasped Chen Fan''s palm. "Don''t worry, Joan." Chen Fan gave her a comforting smile. Soon, Jincheng arrived. ... the golden city in July is the scorching sun and hot summer. Street shopping malls above, full of wearing hot pants, skirts, showing two long white legs, wearing cool girls. At this time, the summer vacation is coming, and the college students and middle school students who have been locked up in the school for a semester are pouring out one after another. Chen Fan''s family took a military vehicle to Dongshan villa. "It''s rare for Xiao Fan to come back. I heard that you just made immortal contributions?" Old man Chen Huaian, wearing a white training suit, is fighting in the shade of a tree. His fists are concise, and his fists and feet shake the void. There are leaves involved in the moment was torn into pieces. "The inner strength and the outer strength, the realm of connecting the Metaphysics?" Chen fan was not only surprised, but also shocked. The last time Chen fan saw Chen Huai''an, the old man was just in the later stage of foundation construction. Unexpectedly, he went into tongxuan without saying a word. Although it has something to do with the spirit liquid and elixir he left behind, Chen Huaian''s talent is too high. You know, Wang Xiaoyun and other people''s tongxuan period, are purely relying on the top grade elixir pile up. "Dad, Xiaofan not only made great contributions, but also was awarded the rank of general Canglong by the state." Chen Kexing couldn''t help feeling excited. In the eyes of an old man like him, no matter how strong chen fan is, he is not as important as the title of general. "What?" Accompanied by Chen Ning, Chen Guoguo several people, directly shocked. "Well, well, it''s a real dragon of my Chen family. This time, I''m going to open a ancestral hall and gather the clan to celebrate for Xiao Fan. " Chen Huaian was also moved by it and burst into laughter in ancient times, chen fan was the number one scholar in the examination, became the prime minister and glorified his ancestors! If it was in the past, chen fan naturally didn''t care about such common things, so he just pushed it. But now, he is ready to leave the earth, in the face of his parents, grandfather and other happy expression, chen fan also nodded in agreement. Naturally, it is not a matter of one or two days to call the clan together. Chen Fan lived in Dongshan villa. If you don''t have to tease your sister Chen Guoguo, by the way, you can point out the cultivation of the Canglong team. Although he won''t teach the true cultivation of immortals to the Canglong team, some body refining skills are OK. Fang Qiong seems to feel something, contrary to the normal, did not go to China shipping, but accompanied by Chen fan. This day. The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the sky is clear and cloudless. Chen fan, Chen Huai''an and Fang Qiong are sitting on the top of the East Mountain, slowly cooking tea and chatting. Qianyexue acts as a maid. Chen Huai and others also knew her identity, so they didn''t care."Xiaofan, what''s on your mind these days?" Chen Huaian''s mood is detached, and his eyes move like a candle. It''s easy to see that Chen fan is wrong. Fang Qiong smell speech, also raise a head, beautiful Mou worry of hope. After a pause, chen fan finally put down his tea cup and said, "grandfather, Xiao Qiong, I may be leaving the earth." "What?" This remark, the presence of three people, all pale. PS: the fourth one is for the monthly ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Leave the earth. Chen fan had this idea since his rebirth, but he never said it. Whether facing Fang Qiong or Wang Xiaoyun Anya, chen fan only tells them that he is an immortal. However, he always taboo where the specific cultivation of immortals came from, and Fang Qiong and others did not ask him. Up to now, chen fan has been cultivated in nature and can finally reveal something. "Leave the earth, what do you mean?" Chen Huaian frowned and asked thoughtfully. Fang Qiong blinked and looked curiously: "Xiaofan, are you going to kunxu? Or fly to the sun and the moon? Space travel? " They did not know that there was an infinite world beyond the earth, with numerous immortal stars and countless races. In their cognition, even the existence of aliens is a question. There was only a slight change in snow''s expression. When she thought of Chen fan, she asked her about the ancient immortals who had gone by the way of heaven. Is Chen Fan ready to set foot on the so-called heavenly road and leave the star? "This is ridiculous. In ancient times, Da Neng left at least Tianxian Zhenjun. He was just an earthly immortal, and dared to set foot on the road of heaven? Moreover, it has been thousands of years since Tianlu was cut off. Whether it exists or not is still unknown. " Qianyexue is funny in her heart. "Grandfather, little Joan. As you all know, I have reached the innate state of cultivation. " Chen Fan''s eyes are sincere: "when I get to my present state, if I practice hard every day, maybe my kung fu will grow a little bit. If I want to break through the golden elixir again, it will take hundreds of years. The world is like a cage to me, and I can''t make any more progress. " "Not bad." Chen Huaian nodded. He deeply understood that there was a huge gap between the aura of Qinglong formation and that of the outside world. Fang Qiong is also thoughtful. "Xiaofan, are you going to kunxu? It''s said that it''s a fairyland with many auras. But the fairy gate seems to be closed. " Fang Qiong said strangely. "Kunxu''s aura is much worse than the real world of cultivating immortals. Otherwise, the ancient immortals would not abandon it. " Chen Fan shook his head: "what I want is to find the way to heaven, step on the sky and go to the real immortal stars. There is a world of surging aura, completed cultivation and inheritance, and the birth of golden elixirs. That''s what keeps me growing. " "Xiuxian star?" This time, both qianyexue and Fang Qiong were shocked. "Are there other stars beyond the earth? There are also immortal practitioners on it? " Fang Qiong''s big eyes are incredible. A thousand night''s snow also shakes my heart. She always thought that kunxu was a fairyland, a heaven, and the most perfect world in the world. "Of course!" Chen Fan stood up with his hands on his back and looked up at the night sky, sighing: "the universe is up and down, and the universe has always been. The universe is vast. There are billions of stars, and naturally there are billions of lives. Thousands of people strive for glory, and countless proud people strive for supremacy. The existence of Xiuxian big star, such as the sand of Ganges, can''t be counted. In contrast, the earth is just a wild star on the edge of the universe, abandoned old soil He looked up at many familiar constellations. "I wonder if those old friends are still waiting for me to go to heaven and fight with them again?" Chen fan is fascinated. On the top of the East Mountain, there was silence. All three of you have been silenced by Chen fan. If every star in the sky, there is life, there are practitioners. How much life does the universe need? I''m afraid it can''t be described in billions. "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of it. There are other stars. The earth you are talking about is the only big star of life. " Thousand night snow fierce stand up, slightly excited way. "If the earth is the only one, then where did the ancient immortals go?" Chen Fan looked calmly. A thousand night''s Sheraton is full of words. Even up to now, the mystery of the disappearance of ancient immortals has not been solved. All the major religions are taboo. "If there are other immortal stars, Xiaofan... Are you from there?" Fang Qiong asked hesitantly. Everyone around chen fan has doubts in his heart. Including his parents, relatives, friends and disciples. Chen Fan''s power is so inexplicable. It''s like waking up overnight and becoming a great master. And then ride out the dust, transform the realm, the divine realm and the immortals. It took only five years to set foot on the top of the earth, which made the great powers terrifying. But I didn''t hear about Chen Fan''s master. I didn''t see him practice since he was a child, and I didn''t see any adventures. "Yes, it is not." Chen Fan smiles and caresses Fang Qiong''s long hair: "don''t worry, Xiao Qiong and grandfather. I''m not an old monster or an alien possessed. I am me, chen fan. It''s just something happened. Let me come back and make up for it. I can''t explain a lot of things to you, but one day, I will confess all of them... ""Well." Fang Qiong nodded, her eyes full of trust. Chen Huaian also drank his tea and cut off the railway: "I don''t care what outsiders say about you, but you are my grandson, the dragon of Chen family. Grandfather''s eyes have never been wrong. " "So you really want to leave?" Fang Qiong suddenly asked softly. Despite her strength, she supported the beiqiong group in the absence of Chen fan. But when Chen Fan heard that he wanted to leave the earth, he felt as if he had lost something. The starry sky is far away, hundreds of millions of light years. Who knows when Chen fan will come back? "I just have this idea, but I haven''t implemented it yet. If I really want to start, I have to deal with everything, which may take half a year or more. " Chen Fan comforted with a smile: "and the fairy gate has not been solved, the United States is eyeing, there are many threats to the earth, such as the Holy See, how can I leave at ease?" "Xiaofan, how do you get there by rocket?" Fang Qiong suddenly had a whim. "Ha ha?" This time, even Chen Huaian laughed. "In ancient times, there were many races and immortals on the earth. They all leave through the sky, which is the star transmission array. I just need to find the teleport array, repair it, and then I can leave. " Chen Fan explained with a smile: "and even if you leave, you can come back. I can come back to see you every few years. Even when I''m high enough, I can cross the universe by myself and come to earth to take you all away. " It''s like studying abroad. No matter Chen Huaian or Fang Qiong, their hearts are gradually relaxed. "Hoo, I''m so scared. You''ll never come back." Fang Qiong nestles up to Chen Fan and exhales like orchid road. Chiba snow sat on one side, eyes shining. She felt like a storm in her heart. She only felt that her world outlook had been overturned for decades. "It turns out that Chen beixuan comes from the outside world. No wonder his cultivation is mysterious and can''t be explained. It turns out that the ancient immortals left through the celestial route, the so-called star transmission array. Is our world, including the kunxu world, as Chen beixuan said, abandoning the old soil and cultivating the death star? " The more she thought about it, the more headache she felt, just like her head was going to explode. "By the way, grandfather, I''ll show you something." Chen Fan took out a shining fruit from the sword gourd. "What happened to ray?" A thousand night snow see, beautiful eyes stare round, blurt out. "This fruit, named Lei Diaoguo, is a natural medicine. If a friar takes it, he will have a chance to ascend to heaven. " Chen Fan explained. "Helicopter?" Both Fang Qiong and Chen Huaian took a cool breath. At their level, how can they not know the innate terror? Chen fan, ye Qingcang, and Xuezu, which one is not the one who turns over the river and empties the air? Even more can life yuan 500 years away, is the real immortal first-class, carefree. "For the ordinary friars, the chance is slim, but if I do it, I will never leave ten." Chen Fan said calmly: "I got a Leijie fruit tree in funxian Valley, which bears three fruits. One was given to Ye Qingcang in return for his help and for his friendship with China. The other one is for my own use. The last one, I want to add another congenital one to my grandfather and my family, so that I can leave at ease. " Chen Huaian was born. Then beiqiong school is as solid as gold. There are not only congenitally seated, but also the great array of Shushan sword palace. Even if the United States or the Kunqu market were to fight with them, they would not be able to break the sword palace. "No, you''d better give it to Fang Qiong, Anya or Xiaoyun. I''m old. What''s the use of this? " Chen Huaian shook his head decisively. Thousands of night snow beside, eyes are straight. For the first time, I saw someone who could refuse in the face of Baoyao. It''s a chance to be promoted to Dixian. Even in kunxu, there is a giant and overlord. From then on, I will live a long life and be free in the world. "Grandfather, it may seem to you that this is the only chance in the world. But I''m confident that in three or five years'' time, I can take this kind of medicine at will. At that time, it will be very easy for each of you to be born. " Chen Fan''s eyes were dignified and said: "this time, I let you take it. Because, of all people, your mood is the highest, you can quickly grasp the innate state. If Xiao Qiong or an''s elder sister swallow them up, even if they are promoted, it is difficult for them to control their innate power. It''s better to be down-to-earth, step by step, and go up. " As for Hua Yunfeng and Xie Yan. Neither Chen Fan nor Chen Huaian mentioned it. After all, they are not the Chen family, and they can''t guarantee their loyalty. "Grandfather, Xiao Fan is right. Take it." Fang Qiong also said. "Good." After a long time, Chen Huaian nodded solemnly. Next, chen fan began to carve the Dharma array and lay down Taoist talismans in the void to cover the scene on the top of the mountain and prepare for Chen Huaian''s promotion. But qianyexue has been dazzled"Crazy, a couple." "It takes three years to take the thunder plunder fruit directly. It takes three years to gather a hundred herbs and refine it into a pill to dissolve the power of thunder plunder." "And it''s a waste to give an 80 or 90 year old man his potential is near. Even if he is promoted to earth immortal, he will never take another step in his life. " But no matter what she says, Chen Fanyi has made up her mind. Half an hour later, chen fan stood on the top of the mountain. And Chen Huaian sits cross legged, swallowing the fruit of thunder in the complicated eyes of qianyexue. "Today, I''ll help you to be born." Chen Fan''s seal is on Chen Huai''an''s head. "Boom!" From Chen Huaian''s body, a torrential atmosphere of fury soared to the sky. All of a sudden, the whole sky, all black clouds gathered, lightning and thunder, just like the arrival of disaster. PS: the fifth watch is offered to the leader of Mo Jichen alliance, asking for a monthly ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 Lei muguo is the most precious medicine. This kind of precious medicine grows on yuanci holy mountain. It has withstood thousands of years of thunder and bears fruit every three hundred years. It''s the elixir of the golden elixir, which was collected by the friar of the golden elixir. Chen fan used it to build a foundation for an 80-90-year-old man, and let him ascend to the congenital world. This is against heaven. "Stab A thunder and lightning cut through the sky and shot down Dongshan. The Dongshan formation was stimulated and launched, with countless clouds rolling on the Dongshan mountain. A fog white dragon is boiling in the clouds. It looks up to the sky and screams. It sends out bursts of dragon chants. The white dragon''s whole body hair must be exposed, just like the reality. "Dong Dong Dong." Chen Huaian''s robes bulged and his face looked extremely painful. Thunder lights exploded on him, and Chen Huai''an''s body was filled with terrifying and violent aura. If it wasn''t for Chen Fan''s protection, he would be directly occupied by the surging aura at the entrance of Lei muguo. "If you don''t use the secret method to refine this kind of fruit and eliminate the power of thunder robbery, ordinary earth immortals don''t dare to take it." Qianyexue frowned and said: "all the monsters in the buried immortal valley have thick skin and thick flesh. When they reach the top of their physical cultivation, they will swallow them when they are only half a step away from the earth immortal. Even if they do, they will die. Few of them have completed the transformation, and most of them are killed by the force of thunder." "Chen beixuan, since you are a stranger from outside, how can you not understand these when the ancient relegated immortals came?" Listen to her words, Fang Qiong suddenly look slightly changed, nervous look to Chen Huaian. Sure enough, Chen Huaian''s body trembled violently, and the thunder burst out on him. It''s the power in the body that can''t be digested and has begun to vent. In his ear, nose and throat, there is a ray mang overflow. "Xiaofan?" Fang Qiong cried anxiously. "Nothing." Chen Fan comforted him and glanced at the snow: "refining Qi and promoting nature is a step of transforming human beings into immortals. We must experience great terror, great fortune, remould ourselves, wash hair and cut marrow before we can really be promoted. If you don''t eat big pants, how can you be born This is also the reason why Chen Fan chose Chen Huai''an. The old man has been through the world all his life, and his spirit has been tempered for a long time. If it is Anya or Wang Xiaoyun, they may not be able to bear the pain of this step. "Bang!" At this time, Chen Huaian''s palm burst open, countless flesh and blood, directly by Lei Mang, intensified into a blood mist, leaving only dense bones. Then, Chen Huaian''s body burst inch by inch. Arms, arms, shoulders, chest... in the end, only the head and viscera were left, and all the other muscles and blood burst, leaving a white bone. At this time, Chen Huaian''s eyes were slightly closed and he didn''t feel it. On his head, chen fan''s hand tied the seal of Dharma, and the surging mana instilled into him protected Chen Huaian''s spirit. "I went through this step when I gathered the eternal life of the Qing emperor. So later, it became congenital, and it was a step away from being reborn. Ye Qingcang had a great fortune in the valley of burying immortals, and he was able to build a body of immortals in advance, which was also less. But my grandfather is just a human body. If he wants to ascend to heaven one step at a time, it is absolutely necessary. " Chen Fan thought, the vast mana, no money infusion. Chen Huaian''s head is shining with crystal light, just like an immortal cyan gold sculpture. "Lei robber''s fruit is a treasure of Lei family. If you use it to reshape your body, you''d better practice it for your grandfather." Chen Fan changed his mind and quickly thought of a formula. Then he instilled it into Chen Huaian. Chen Huaian''s eyelids jumped and apparently received it. "Lei Huangti, the best spirit body. This body can wheeze God thunder, control the storm, and control the power of thunder. It is born with wind and thunder wings and green eyes. It can awaken nine kinds of magic powers. It is the derivation of the ancient god body "thunder punishment God body." This Lei imperial style, which Chen Fan thought of, is the most suitable for Chen Huaian''s physique. Although it''s only a top-quality spirit, it has nine kinds of magical powers. It''s born with wind and thunder wings. Once it is completed, it can be compared with Leixing Dixian''s painstaking cultivation for hundreds of years. Moreover, in the future, nine kinds of magical powers will be awakened, and even the ancient thunder punishment body can be changed. In spirit, it''s one of the best. "Coagulation Chen Fan patted the top with one hand and drank it gently. "Crackling." Countless golden rays of thunder poured out of Chen Huai''an''s bones, like the confluence of rivers, quickly condensed and pulled out the golden thread. In Fang Qiong''s and qianyexue''s eyes, these golden threads formed the outline of muscles and limbs. "Hula." The surging aura of heaven and earth comes from all directions. A few of them are next to the green dragon array. The array has accumulated aura for several years, which is not inferior to that of Yingzhou island or kunxu, and is enough to promote people to the top. "Hoo Hoo." The top of the head is surrounded by dark clouds. Finally, it forms a funnel shape with Chen Huaian as the center and rotates violently. The power of thunder and the vast aura gradually reshape Chen Huaian''s body and unite his spirit. In the end, Chen Huaian''s whole body is like gold, shining with countless thunder lights."Pop." The light of thunder dispersed and showed its appearance. A man with black hair was sitting cross legged. The man looks like a man in his thirties. His muscles are long and strong, just like a bodybuilder. His face is like a magic work. It can be seen that he is similar to Chen Fan and Chen Kexing in seven aspects. He is a young version of Chen Huaian. "To be reborn is to be reborn." A thousand nights of snow. To be an immortal is to die. There are many great religions in the world of kunxu, and numerous religious sects are rampant, which have been accumulated for thousands of years from generation to generation. But there are still few earthly immortals. Even if she is such a Dixian seed, she is not sure that she will become a Dixian. Seeing this scene, I realized the difficulty of the earth immortal. At the same time, I was more and more awed by Chen fan who could help others enter the earth immortal. "Xiao Fan, is grandfather promoted?" Fang Qiong was surprised. "Not yet. It''s just that it''s just congealed into a congenital spirit body. Next, we need to break the gate of heaven and integrate the essence, Qi and spirit to really promote the congenital spirit. " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said. Most of the people who swallow Lei Jieguo have been stuck in the gate for decades or even hundreds of years, including many immortals or top monsters. They have accumulated enough, but they just lack an opportunity. Lei is just a springboard to push forward the last step. Like Chen fan, it''s ten times more difficult to push an old man from the metaphysical realm into the congenital world. "The body, the essence and the mind are in one, opening the door of heaven!" Chen Fan''s hand turned and beat fiercely. "Boom!" In Chen Huaian''s body, there are thousands of Lei mang. Under Chen Fan''s domineering power, these bright Lei mang are tamed into a true yuan, filling Chen Huai''an''s four limbs and bones. Then Chen Huai''an''s spirit absorbs the meaning of thunder robbery from the fruit of thunder robbery, transforms rapidly, and finally turns into a golden spirit with a length of about a foot. Under the control of Chen fan, the essence, Qi and spirit gradually merged into one, and turned into a nearly chaotic yuan Dan. This is the prelude of Jindan. But when you can see all the forces in your body and unite them into one point, you can make an immortal elixir. "Bang!" When the three melted into one, a golden spirit, wrapped by the power of thunder, jumped out of his head, and the bright light expanded in all directions. In that moment, Chen Huaian felt the boundless ocean of vitality. The power of heaven and earth was so vast that his mind was swallowed up in an instant. However, after decades, Chen Huaian recovered quickly in just a few breaths. Then a golden pillar of light, wrapped with lightning, from his head, straight into the sky, the aura of ten miles, quickly converged, in his head, forming a towering cloud cover type. "Condense gas into cloud, crown ten li, really become immortal?" Qianyexue has been frozen. Chen Fan nearby, quickly hit a number of magic formula, the sky will cover the image. Otherwise, if it is discovered, the whole world will know that there is another birth in beiqiong school? It''s not a killer. "Hoo Chen Huaian also knew this. He quickly recovered the spirit and scattered the spirit cloud above his head. He opened his eyes violently. There were two thunderbolts in his eyes. The electric light exploded, and the fundus of his eyes was blue. Impressively, it is the magic power of green eyes and electric eyes. This magic power has great paralyzing power. Any life that is hit will numb the body and produce a pause. "Bang." At this time, Chen Huaian got up and stepped out of the cliff. He was wearing a white training suit, flying in the air to resist the wind, and his sleeve robes were flying. He stood in the void like an immortal. One step of heaven and man! Only chen fan, Chen Huai''an, Qian yexue and Fang Qiong know what happened on the top of Dongshan mountain. This is one of the biggest secrets of the beiqiong school. Chen Huaian can suppress beiqiong''s qi movement when he has been cultivated. Chen fan is also relieved to find the way to heaven and leave the earth. "With the support of China and ye Qingcang, and the presence of my grandfather, I''m afraid there is nothing in the world that can threaten our beiqiong school except the kunxu community and several ancient Taoist traditions." Chen Fan thought. Chen Huaian''s talent is beyond Chen Fan''s imagination. As soon as he was born, he awakened three powers in succession. In addition to the cultivation of Lei imperial body, the combat effectiveness is even comparable to that of the old Dixian. Chen Fan specially found a thunder skill and gave it to Chen Huaian to practice. Namen Lei is a medium-sized sect in the universe. Although it is not as good as shenjue and SHENGJUE, it just fits Chen Huaian''s constitution. "As soon as you enter heaven, you will know why you want to leave the earth. It''s really a big cage here. It''s too hard to go further. Xiaofan, don''t worry. I''ll protect the Chen family. " Chen Huaian''s eyes are as deep as the sky, and his breath is more and more misty day by day. He is really a genius of cultivation. He has a lot of experience and is more suitable for cultivating immortals than qianyexue and xuanluo. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. He was ready to meet his old friend and accompany his parents Fang Qiong. He set out to find the way to heaven.At this time, Yu Wenjing suddenly came to the door: "teacher, Lin Weiwei contacted me and said that junior high school students wanted to get together. Would you like to go or not?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Lin Weiwei? Chen fan was stunned. This name is too long for him now, as if it had been several centuries. She was Chen Fan''s little companion when she was in Surabaya. She went to primary school and middle school together. She didn''t leave until Chen Fan went to Chuzhou. "How did you get in touch with them?" Chen fan holds a book, a little good strange road. "Wei Wei and I made friends. When we came back from Myanmar, we got in touch. They''ve always wanted to see you. " Yu Wenjing came and whispered. With the cultivation, her appearance became more and more beautiful, and she was the same as a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. "Well, it''s time to meet. I haven''t met for many years." Chen Fan grows up. It''s said that it''s a classmate party. In fact, some of them are old acquaintances of Chen fan. Lin Weiwei, Yan Xiaobai, Xu haoxuan, Wu Junjie and two other girls seem to be their girlfriends. They met at the North Bank restaurant, an upscale restaurant in Jincheng. The North Bank restaurant is located on the Bank of the Jincheng River, overlooking the river scenery, blowing the river wind, sailing to the end, the scenery is pleasant. "Chen, you have come to see us at last." Meet chen fan, these former friends, and very warm, one by one up to embrace. Even the long legged Lin Weiwei hugged chen fan. She is particularly beautiful today, wearing slim jeans, a cool vest, horsetail, incomparably refreshing. In particular, the proud figure of 1.75 meters is the best. "Where are you dead? If Xiao Jing hadn''t told you that you were still alive, we would have thought you were missing. " Lin Weiwei gives chen fan a hard blow. Chen Fan looked up. Yan Xiaobai is still fat and smiling. Xu haoxuan is handsome and calm. She is holding a woman in her hand. She is also beautiful, fair skinned, tall and has a LV brand. She has a smile on her face, but she has a faint taste of resisting others. The last Wu Junjie, although also smiling, but looking at his eyes, some complex. "It''s my fault that I haven''t gone to see you in Surabaya because I''m busy all the year round. I''ll give myself three penalties first Chen Fan said with a smile. In fact, he has deliberately alienated these friends in recent years for fear that they might be implicated by himself. After all, chen fan is an enemy in the world. I''m afraid to involve them and break their peaceful life. "Haoxuan, is this what you often call chen fan?" Xu haoxuan''s girlfriend came with a trace of examination. Chen Fan remembers that Xu haoxuan was admitted to Huaqing University in his last life and married Bai Fumei in the capital. She seemed to be the daughter of a certain family. Her father was a senior executive. Since then, he has been a top 500 executive. "Xiao Fan, this is Hong MI and my classmate. We are just engaged." Xu haoxuan introduced. Chen Fan nodded. In Yanjing, I haven''t heard of a big family named Hong. What''s more, in Chen Fan''s present state, the president of the United States may not give face. What''s the only daughter of a family? Indeed, the Hong family is not a big family in Yanjing, and they have survived the second and third tier. They are different from the Wangs and Xiaos. Even compared with the Wu family in Tianhe, there is a gap. Hong MI has never met chen fan, so she can''t regard this ordinary boy as Chen Tianren who came from all countries on the north mountain. Everyone will be seated soon. Wu Junjie''s girlfriend is a pretty girl with a little bird, and also has seven or eight points of beauty. Her name is Li Ying. After a glass of wine, the atmosphere soon became active. Chen fan asked about everyone. Yan Xiaobai went back to inherit the family''s clothing industry, married a beautiful daughter-in-law, and gave birth to a shuilingling little daughter. Xu haoxuan was admitted to Huaqing, got to know Hong MI, and has graduated to enter a foreign enterprise. However, this enterprise, which Chen fan has never heard of before, seems to be called "star ring group". Wu Junjie, on the other hand, is still playing around, occupying the power of his father, making a lot of money and becoming a rich man. Now this meal is his treat. "Speaking of it, Wenjing suddenly disappeared, and you lost contact with him. As a result, we got in touch with Wenjing and found her by your side. Are you two... Xu haoxuan joked. Wu Junjie smell speech, holding the hand of wine glass one quiver, be covered quickly past. However, if Chen Fandong watched the fire, he sighed a little in his heart after seeing this scene. It seems that several years have passed. Wu Junjie still can''t let Yu Wenjing go. But it''s normal. Lin Weiwei, Hong MI and Li Ying are all beauties, and they are outstanding among ordinary people. But Yu Wenjing sat there without saying a word, just like a fairy relegated to the world. Her appearance is top-notch. Besides, she practices martial arts, takes elixir and spirit liquid, and her skin is crystal clear. Like a fairy tale spirit, she has captured the attention of the whole audience. "Wenjing has been following me recently to learn something." Chen Fan answered calmly. The others, not knowing what he meant, had only Wu Junjie''s pupils shrink. Everyone thinks that Chen fan is the son of the deputy county magistrate. He is an ordinary college student. At most, he is mysterious. He can command Han Tiansheng, the leader of Tianhe City, and he has a cousin who can fight.But Wu Junjie long in Jincheng circle, how can not know the identity of Chen fan? Master Chen in Jiangbei, the son of Chen family in Jincheng, and major general Canglong are all awe inspiring, especially when Chen Fan returns to Jincheng and cuts off the head of 16 families in one day, which is still a taboo in Jincheng. However, he only knows these things. No matter how much, he can''t get in touch with Wu Junjie''s circle. "I''m relieved that Wen Jing will follow you. Come on, Xiao Fan, I''ll give you a toast. " Wu Junjie got up and made a solemn toast. They didn''t know what it meant. Only Chen Fan vaguely understood it and drank it up. After drinking this glass of wine, Wu Junjie seems to release the heavy burden, the whole person is light. He was out all the year round, full of witticism, and soon made the atmosphere on the table. During this period, Hong Mi got up and went to the bathroom, but when she came back later, her face was a little strange. "What''s the matter, sister-in-law?" Lin Weiwei asked strangely. "Haoxuan, I saw a big brother in the circle. He was very nice to me since he was a child. He was in the box next door. You accompany me to meet him and drink a toast Hong Mi wants to talk and stops, and finally opens her mouth. "Since it''s your elder brother, I should go and see you. Why don''t we all go over to the bar and have a toast. " Xu haoxuan said with a smile. As soon as Yan Xiaobai was about to get up, Hong Mi''s face turned pale: "my elder brother is very high in the circle. Even I have seen him several times, and I don''t even know if he knows me. It''s a chance to meet him in Jincheng this time. If you can get a little help from him, you can fight for 20 years less. " When Hong Mi said this, the whole audience calmed down. Yan Xiaobai stood there awkwardly with the wine in his hand, neither sitting nor standing. "Yanjing circle?" Wu Junjie said. Hong Mi didn''t speak, just nodded. Everyone was silent. We all know that Hong Mi''s identity can be called big brother in her circle. It must be a young man or a childe from an aristocratic family. This kind of person, with them, is different, just like the bright moon and firefly, this life will not have communication. If you force yourself to toast, you will only insult yourself. Xu haoxuan was also embarrassed. We are chatting happily. It''s rare for us to meet our friends when we were young. You''re going out for a toast all of a sudden, and the atmosphere is going bad. But it''s a rare opportunity to meet the big figures in Yanjing circle. He doesn''t want to let it go. He is in a dilemma. "Forget it, haoxuan, go quickly. When can''t our friends get together? This kind of opportunity is rare." Lin Weiwei encouraged. Wu Junjie and Yan Xiaobai also spoke one after another. Finally, Xu haoxuan pleads guilty and follows Hong Mi to leave. After waiting for them to leave, Wu Junjie shook his head and said, "haoxuan is looking for this wife. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse." Everyone can see that Hong MI is strong. I''m afraid that with Xu haoxuan''s noble temperament, I can bear the grievances at home. "In this world, if you want to climb up, it doesn''t matter. You can''t do without a backer. What''s the point of holding your breath?" Yan Xiaobai took up a glass of Baijiu and drank it, saying it fiercely. This gentle fat man, also polished in the society at this time, full of resentment. Lin Weiwei also nodded: "I was admitted to the Military Academy at that time, and I wanted to be assigned to the organ Department of the military region. As a result, the quota was topped by another person. My father was so angry that he didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. " Lin Weiwei was born in a military family and had been longing for the army since she was a child. All of them are in their twenties. They graduated from university or have been together in society for several years. They are more or less resentful. After all, their families are OK compared with ordinary people, but they are only ordinary people compared with real aristocratic families and CHILDES. Lin Weiwei''s brother is a league level cadre, and Wu Junjie''s father is a department level cadre. Yan Xiaobai''s family has a clothing factory, not to mention Yanjing. Even in this golden city, they can only be regarded as small officials. Yu Wenjing sat listening and looked at chen fan as if asking for advice. Chen Fan finally shook his head. With his ability, it''s only a matter of one word to support these friends now. Even without his presence, Yu Wenjing can settle everything. The weight of the three disciples under the throne of beixuan is enough to make Kunlun seriously wait. "Everyone has his own destiny. Don''t break their peaceful life easily. It may not be a good thing to involve them. " Chen fan sends a message to Yu Wenjing. Yu Wenjing nodded slightly. Soon, in less than a minute, Hong MI and Xu haoxuan came back in a hurry. Although the cover up was good, everyone could see the embarrassment and embarrassment of their eyes. After a long time, Xu haoxuan said with a bitter smile: "we are sentimental. People don''t recognize us at all. They won''t even let us in." Hong Mi said nothing, and her pretty face became colder and colder. People quickly persuade, this kind of thing, in fact, who have more or less met. You think you are a person. In fact, you are not in the eyes of those big people. Everyone can understand Xu haoxuan''s feelings.The more proud people are, the more their self-esteem will suffer from the pain of being ignored. "Who is that man?" Chen Fan suddenly opens his mouth. "It''s Xiao Xuan." Xu haoxuan was surprised to see Chen fan, and finally said. He didn''t tell Chen Fan in detail about Xiao Xuan''s identity and origin. In his opinion, chen fan is too far away from the circle of Yanjing. He may not even know what the Xiao family is. "Xiao Xuan?" Chen Fan''s eyes are full of fun. Next to Wu Junjie and Lin Weiwei, their faces have changed, and they blurt out: "Xiao Xuan, the eldest and youngest of the Xiao family in Yanjing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Xiao Xuan was once interrupted by Chen Fan and left Dongshan. But with the ability of the Xiao family, it is not difficult to cure him. Besides, at the level of Wu Junjie and Lin Weiwei, the most they know about Xiao Xuan is that they may not know much about other things. In their eyes, Xiao Xuan was a noble being. "Junjie, who is Xiao Xuan?" Li Ying next to him asked. Wu Junjie''s three or two sentences of explanation immediately turned her face white. As the head of the five ethnic groups in Yanjing, the Xiao family has tremendous power, which can''t be compared with ordinary people like them. Wu Junjie''s and Lin Weiwei''s families are among the best in Surabaya, but they are too insignificant in Jiangnan and even in China. Hearing that Xiao Xuan was on the opposite side, everyone understood. It''s not easy to see such a top class. If you want to make a toast, it depends on whether you are qualified or not. "Drinking, drinking, these things, let''s not think about them, they are all people." Wu Junjie came out to make it right. Despite this, Xu haoxuan is still depressed. Listen to him, they didn''t even see Xiao Xuan''s face, so they were stopped and didn''t let them in at all. "Xiao Xuan is the leader of the Yanjing generation. How could he be in the North Bank restaurant?" Lin Weiwei said strangely. Everyone looked at each other. Only Xu haoxuan frowned slightly and hesitated: "it''s the Wei family in Jiangbei who stopped me. I seem to see Wei Laosan through the crack of the door. It is said that old Wei and old Xiao were comrades in arms at that time. It seems true that the Wei family has been making friends with the Xiao family all the time. " Jiangbei Wei family. As soon as the name was announced, chen fan held the cup. Say, chen fan and Wei family still have a debt, did not calculate clearly. When Wei Jiacheng died in the wolf valley of Russia, he seized the cloud and fog spring and cooperated with Hongmen, which made the Chen family almost sink into the abyss. "Xiaofan, isn''t the Wei family very familiar with you?" Wu Junjie suddenly spoke. Chen fan is famous for master Chen in Jiangbei. At the beginning, he relied on the influence of the Wei family. All along, everyone thought that master Chen was friendly with the Wei family. Even now, many people think so, including Wu Junjie. "Xiaofan is just an ordinary college student, who knows what Wei family, you don''t joke." Xu haoxuan shook his head. But Lin Weiwei was suddenly silent. She faintly sounded the scene of Wushan hot spring in those years. Chen fan asked Han Tiansheng, the Tianhe boss, to bow and beg for mercy. He forced Tang Jianfeng, the youngest of the Tang family, back. Obviously, the origin is not as common as people think. It''s normal to know the Wei family. "I do know the Wei family, and there are some things with them that have not been solved." Chen fan is holding the wine, not smiling. If only Xiao Xuan was involved in this matter. Chen fan is too lazy to get ahead. His debts to Xiao Xuan and the Xiao family are clear. However, the Wei family is different. The northern xuanxianzun has always been a good friend and foe. "Haoxuan, please accompany me to a toast." Chen Fan grows up. "Ah? To what? " Xu haoxuan was surprised. "Of course, it''s the Wei family and the Xiao family." Chen fan has a funny smile on his face. ... until chen fan and Xu haoxuan left, all the people came back. "What is haoxuan doing? I feel dizzy. I don''t think it''s enough to lose face just now? " Hong MI is the first to react, and suddenly starts to lose her temper. Lin Weiwei quickly persuades: "sister-in-law, maybe Xiao Fan really knows the Wei family, so he goes to propose a toast. Hao Xuan follows him, can also see Xiao family big young, isn''t just right? " "Ha ha, how about meeting the Wei family? When Xiao Xuan comes, the Wei family will certainly try their best to entertain him. They are afraid of making a mistake. Do you think the Wei family will allow anyone to disturb the Xiao family? " Hong Mi sneers. Indeed. Compared with the superior Xiao family, the Wei family is only a local force in Jiangbei. Xiao Xuan came to Jiangnan just like the place where the prince came. The Wei family must be in great fear of receiving people. They are afraid of making mistakes. They dare to let people in. "Or let''s go and have a look." Yan Xiaobai hesitated. "Let''s go and have a look." Wu Junjie got up with an excited look in his eyes. In the presence of Yu Wenjing, only he knows part of Chen Fan''s identity. But Wu Junjie is not very clear, Canglong major general''s identity, in the end enough to let the Wei family moved. After all, it was Xiao Xuan, the legendary son of the old Xiao family, and the top-ranking young man in Yanjing. Six people out of the box, quickly catch up. At this time, chen fan has taken Xu haoxuan to the door of Wei''s box. The best location of the North Bank restaurant is the Dajiang hall, which extends into the river. At the foot of the glass, you can see the waves flowing through the river, extremely beautiful. The Wei family entertained Xiao Xuan in Dajiang hall. Two murderous bodyguards in black stand guard at the door. "Xiaofan, let''s forget it. It''s just a little thing. There''s no need to fight." As soon as Xu haoxuan comes out, he will regret and persuade chen fan."This wine must be served today." Chen fan has a firm attitude. When they came to Dajiang hall, one of the black bodyguards frowned and said, "I''ve already said that the Wei family is entertaining distinguished guests. They are not allowed to enter the room..." as he was saying that, the bodyguard with strong breath next to him suddenly began to tremble and looked at Chen Fan''s eyes, full of panic. "A Biao, long time no see." Chen Fan deals with the bodyguard. "Chen... Master Chen?" Tough bodyguard, teeth are shaking. He is a Biao, the number one thug of Zhou Tianhao. After Zhou Tianhao was killed by Chen fan, a Biao followed Wei Laosan. Today, the Wei family entertains distinguished guests. Wei Laosan specially calls him to fill the scene. Unexpectedly, he meets chen fan. Think of Chen Fan''s cruel means, a Biao almost scared down. "Since you are here, Wei Laosan must also be here. It happens that I have an account to settle with him." With a smile on his face, chen fan pushed the door in. Another tall and thin bodyguard, also feel wrong, did not dare to stop. Everyone watched Chen Fan enter. "Zhia." The door opened. Inside, there is a box with luxurious decoration and elegant style. The box is very spacious, with a total area of more than 100 square meters. A group of people are sitting on the table, pushing cups and cups. Sitting at the top of the table is a tall and handsome young man with a strong bearing. But on the man''s face, there seems to be some melancholy. "Xiao Shao, it''s rare for you to come to Jiangnan. My Wei family is very prosperous. On behalf of the old man, here''s to you. " Wei Laosan''s face was red and he raised his glass to welcome him. "My grandfather and grandfather Wei are good friends for decades. I should take him to visit grandfather Wei. " Xiao Xuan took his glass and sipped it lightly. Sitting on the other side of the old Wei, white hair such as immortals, old bosom big comfort. Wei Ziqing, who accompanied Xiao Xuan, also narrowed her eyes with a smile. Other senior officials of the Wei family, such as Wei Changqing and Wei Changsong, including Wei Zifang and Wei Ziping, were smiling. As we all know, Xiao Xuan''s visit to Mr. Wei is only one of them this time. The key is to see Wei Ziqing and decide on their marriage. Wei Ziqing made friends with Xiao Xuan since he was a child. Since the marriage of the Qin family was cut off, the Xiao family has been looking for another marriage for Xiao Xuan. At this time, Mr. Wei proposed it, and Mr. Xiao readily agreed to send his grandson over. "If Ziqing and Xuaner get married in the future, we''ll be closer. We don''t have to be so polite." Wei Changsong said with a smile. He is the pillar of the second generation of the Wei family. Now he is in the frontier, even the Xiao family has to look up. The people were talking and laughing when the door was suddenly pushed open. Wei Ziping, the son of Wei Laosan, frowned and turned his head to scold him angrily: "what are you doing? I don''t want to explain why I don''t want people to come in and disturb me..." before he said anything, he suddenly stood there and looked at Chen fan as if he saw a monster. "Ziping, what''s the matter?" Everyone turned their back on Chen fan, but they didn''t notice it for the first time. Wei old three drink high, drunk eyes hazy look over, see Chen fan, first is not satisfied, and then fierce eyes a stare, such as see ghost. "Chen... Chen..." Wei Lao San woke up in a flash, wet his back with sweat and stammered. At this time, many people feel wrong and turn their heads. When they see Chen fan, including Xiao Xuan, their faces change greatly. No one thought that Chen fan should appear here. "Master Chen? Why are you here? " Wei Ziqing''s beautiful eyes showed surprise and stood up. "Here''s a toast. It''s a grudge." Chen fan came slowly with a light smile on his face, holding a wine glass. "Dada." Wei Laosan''s teeth were trembling, and his legs were like swinging. "Hey, Xiao Fan, come out quickly, you can''t go in." Xu haoxuan burst in at this time. When he saw the scene, he was stunned and didn''t know why. Chen Fan ignored him, but looked directly at Wei Laosan: "in those days, I ordered you to manage Yunwu Lingquan and promise you 10% profit. In terms of making 10 billion yuan a year, it''s a billion yuan or more. And if you sell it, you''ll get a billion yuan. I''m very kind to you Wei family and Wei Laosan. When I disappeared, you betrayed me, took refuge in Hongmen, and even took away the cloud and fog spring. " "Don''t you think I''ll settle this debt with you?" Every time Chen Fan said a word, he hit Wei Laosan like a heavy hammer. In the end, Wei Laosan collapsed to the ground with fright. He didn''t even have the courage to stand up and even stepped back. "Master Chen, these are old things. Why don''t we sit down and talk about them?" Wei Changsong, without any trace, frowned and said with a smile. "Yes, master Chen. When you helped me get married to Wanqing, we always wanted to find a chance to thank you for that? " Wei Zifang also played around. His wife Yi Wanqing has a bright smile. In those days, chen fan and the two finally got married."I, Chen beixuan, will repay my gratitude and resentment. I have paid off your Wei family''s kindness. Now, I want to take back your Wei family''s revenge. Do you want to stop me? " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and he said indifferently. Wei family people, suddenly frozen in that, at a loss. Who doesn''t know Chen Fan''s strength? "Ah." Wei finally sighed and slowly got up: "master Chen, it''s my Wei family that is sorry for you. I don''t know if you can spare the third one for the sake of your old face. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Wei Fu. He is the head of the Wei family in Jiangbei. When Chen Fan came back, he was the first Neijin master he met. He also gave him pills to help him modify his skills and cure the stubborn disease of Wei. The Wei family also reciprocated, always escorting Chen Fan''s career and helping Chen Fan contact Jincheng military region. Even at the annual meeting of the Chen family, Wei''s relatives came to support chen fan. In terms of friendship, Mr. Wei and Chen fan are very deep, surpassing most other people. Chen fan also recites the kindness of Wei family, otherwise he won''t spare Wei Ziping many times. But this time it''s different. "Do you know what Wei Laosan did?" Chen Fan''s eyes were light. Old Wei''s face turned blue and white. He tried to open his mouth several times, and finally he sighed: "old three really made a big mistake. I know it''s too late. Just ask Master Chen to spare Lao San''s life for the sake of friendship in the past. " "Since you know that, but you didn''t stop him, and you didn''t let him make up afterwards, what face do you have to ask me for mercy?" Chen Fan said calmly. Old Wei''s face was embarrassed and he couldn''t speak any more. "Master Chen, the old three will not die. What do you want? My Wei family will try our best to do it for you. I only ask you to spare the old three''s life." Wei Changsong exhorted. "What I want, you Wei family can''t take it out." Chen fan light a, blocked Wei Changsong. He put his eyes on Wei Laosan, his eyes were like ice, and there was no emotion: "Wei Laosan, I treat you like a scholar, but you repay me like this. What do you think I should do with you? " At this time, Wei Laosan was so scared that he couldn''t say a word, and his urine was almost coming out. In those days, chen fan was killed from Jiangnan to Jiangbei in one breath. Countless big men were killed and more than 500 people were killed. That night was called the bloody night, and now Wei Laosan has not forgotten it. "Chen beixuan, you''ve gone too far." Xiao Xuan frowned and finally said, "the Third Master of Wei just took a little cloud and mist from you. It''s just tens of billions. If you want it, how about I give it back to you? " Xiao Xuan, as a young and old member of the Xiao family, has excellent skills. He can mobilize tens of billions of funds. A few billion is nothing. "Billions?" Chen Fan chuckled and his eyes were icy: "the crime of forcing my parents into a desperate situation and making the Chen family want to overturn is only worth billions? Why don''t I go to Yanjing now, kill the Xiao family, and give you ten billion yuan to make amends? " As soon as Chen Fan said this, the audience was shocked. "Bold." Wei Changqing called out. Wei Changsong also looked solemn and said in a deep voice: "master Chen, we respect you. You are the major general of Canglong, the strong one in Shenbang, and we respect you three points. But don''t think that our Wei family and Xiao family are really deceiving." At this time, the Wei family was quite different from that of that year. At that time, the Wei family was just a local family. Now Wei Changsong is in the frontier, and the Wei family is no less powerful than the Ji family. What''s more, Wei Ziqing is about to marry Xiao Xuan and embrace the giant tree of the Xiao family. How many people in the whole China can offend him? "Ha ha." Chen Fan laughs and doesn''t even bother to reply. With his present status, how can he put the Xiao and Wei families in his eyes? If it''s really infuriating, it''s just a sword. But the people present didn''t think so, including Xiao Xuan. Although he was deeply afraid of Chen fan, he didn''t believe that Chen Fan dared to step down the Xiao family. "Chen beixuan, don''t think that if you defeat general ye, you will be able to run wild in China. The details of China are beyond your imagination. I''m in a hurry. I don''t think we can use nuclear weapons? " Xiao Xuan clenched his fist and said. "General ye? What is general ye The people around were confused. After all, the Wei family is only a local family, and the news is not well-informed. Their understanding of Chen fan is still at the level of Jiangnan and Zhonghai. But don''t know, chen fan already a person enemy country, boxing defeated the immortal, foot blood ancestor. "Is it general Ye Nantian?" Wei Ziqing is very strange. "Ye Qingcang, the leader of Kunlun and the general of Wei." Xiao Xuan''s face was a little ugly. "What?" All of them took a cool breath. Even Mr. Wei''s pupils shrank. Compared with Ye Nantian, ye Qingcang''s prestige is too prosperous. That is the existence of China for decades. The general who came from the war years of that year is famous for the rest of his life. Chen Fan''s ability to defeat him means that he has defeated the patron saint of China? "No wonder brother Xiao Xuan is afraid of him. Is Chen beixuan so strong? " Wei Ziqing''s heart suddenly. Although Chen fan knows the horror, but the Wei family can not step back. Wei Laosan was their own son and brother. Anyway, they had to save their life. Wei Changsong said sincerely: "Mr. Chen, this is really the third one who is sorry for you. I also know that you don''t like the strength of the Wei family. But please see, for the sake of friendship in the past, I''ll spare Lao San''s life. ""Yes, master Chen, when you were so kind to Ziqing and Zifang, please spare the third uncle''s life." Yi Wanqing also looks forward to the opening. "Chen fan, let go of the third uncle." Wei Ziqing''s quiet way. "Master Chen, I have no face to treat you, but please forgive my son for the sake of meeting each other." Wei Fu, with tears in his eyes, spoke with incisive words and bowed to Chen fan. Wei Laosan and Wei Ziping knelt down and kowtowed to Chen Fan for mercy. For a moment, the eyes of the whole room all focused on Chen fan, even Xiao Xuan looked over. In their memory, chen fan is a person who is more nostalgic. Because of a little past love, let a lot of people go. For example, Lu family, Zheng family, an family and so on. In Jiangnan, it finally spared the Su family. Wei Laosan just embezzled Yunwu Lingquan for more than a year and returned the money to Chen fan. It''s not a big deal. "Yes, it''s only a few billion things. Why do I have to hold on?" Chen Fan sighed suddenly. No matter how hard Yunwu Lingquan is sold, its production capacity is limited after all. Wei Laosan doesn''t make much money, so he has to give the big head to Hongmen. All the people of the Wei family are very happy. Then, Chen Fan said: "but don''t talk about billions. If you take Chen beixuan''s wool, you have to pay for it. I''m chen fan. I''ll take revenge if I have any enmity. Well, I''ll take revenge if I have any enmity. If you let go of Wei Laosan, in the future, everyone will come to me and plead for mercy. How many people will put Chen beixuan in my eyes and Chen family in my eyes? " As soon as Chen Fan said this, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Mr. Wei opened his mouth and was about to speak. At this time, chen fan had already faintly said: "quiet." "The disciples are here." At this time, Wu Junjie and others just arrived in front of the box. When they saw this scene, they were at a loss. Yu Wenjing stepped forward and bowed. "What about those who offend me?" Chen Fanli was standing by the window. The wind of the river made his sleeves and robes dance and he wanted to become an immortal. "When you kill it, all the spirits will be destroyed!" Yu Wenjing is determined. It''s just like the appearance of the elves who are banished to the world. At this time, it''s full of killing intention. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. "Master Chen..." Mr. Wei''s face changed greatly and called out in a hurry. But it''s too late. Yu Wenjing is a first-class practitioner of Dharma. He also practices martial arts, and has entered the realm of enlightenment. Quick as thunder, I saw a flash of white figure and a finger on Wei Laosan''s forehead. Wei Laosan''s kneeling body was stiff, and then his eyes fell to the ground without breath. He was killed by Yu Wenjing on the spot. "Hiss." There was a dead silence. All the people looked over with shocked faces. No one would have thought that Chen fan would have said that he would kill him. He would have made a decisive decision without hesitation. You know, he and the Wei family have been friends for several years, and they have been friends for years. Even now outside, there are a lot of people who think that Chen Fan and the Wei family are allies. Moreover, Xiao Xuan, a young and senior member of the Xiao family, is in front of him, but Chen fan has no scruples. "Arrogance! How arrogant Wei Chang''s hands were shaking, and he was surprised and angry. When did he see such a murderer as a feudal official. I wish I could call the police directly and put Chen Fan in jail with a heavy sentence of death. However, Wei Changsong knew that he was only extravagant for the time being. "General Chen, you are doing this. The state will not condone you. " Wei Changqing clenched his hands and said. "Chen beixuan, you killed the Wei family in front of me. It''s just hitting my Xiao family in the face. My Xiao family won''t give up. " Xiao Xuan is aside, cold way. "Chen fan!" Wei Ziqing''s eyes were full of disappointment and anger. Only Mr. Wei, as if he had been deprived of all his energy and spirit, sat down in his chair. "Mr. Wei, when I first met you, I once said that Chen beixuan''s gratitude and hatred must be avenged. Today, I''d like to propose a toast to you to end this friendship. After today, I have nothing to do with the Wei family. " With that, chen fan drank and then turned away. Only Hong MI, Wu Junjie and others were left standing there, at a loss. "What''s the matter? Chen Fan quarrels with Wei''s family and Xiao Xuan, and Yu Wenjing suddenly kills Wei Laosan? And it sounds like Chen fan has other identities. What''s his name, Chen beixuan? " Lin Weiwei and others, brain a paste, completely unable to understand. Including Xu haoxuan, although he came early, he was also not clear. I only know that both the Wei family and the Xiao family seem to be afraid of Chen fan. But Chen fan is just an ordinary person. Why are these big families so afraid? "Wait, is he Chen beixuan? Chen beixuan? He broke Xiao Xuan''s limbs and left him in the north mountain. Defeat Ye Qingcang, the Canglong Major General Chen beixuan in Yanjing Hong Mi suddenly screams out. She was born in Yanjing after all.Although I didn''t recognize chen fan at the beginning, when I heard Chen beixuan''s name, I immediately reacted. Everyone''s face changed wildly. No one thought that Chen fan had broken Xiao Xuan''s limbs and stepped on all the big families in Yanjing. Including the angry Wei family, also surprised. "You''re right about everything else, but a little wrong. Not long ago, the teacher made great contributions to the suppression of kunxu, and has been awarded the rank of general Canglong by the state of China. " Yu Wenjing went to the door with her hands behind her back and suddenly turned back and said with a smile. All of a sudden. The whole room was silent, and all the people were numb. Xiao Xuan couldn''t help but look shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Yu Wenjing''s last sentence, like thunder, fell in the middle of the crowd. Although the Wei family is not a big family in Jiangbei, it is still far behind the top families in Yanjing. And the world''s major plutocrats and families are even more different. For them, the divine realm is already, and they can''t imagine how powerful it is if they go up and exist stronger than the divine realm. Chen fan is the first person in the world. But in the eyes of the Wei family, the cloud mountain is still foggy. I only know that Chen fan is very powerful, but how powerful he is is is vague. But this black dragon general, actually smashes in everybody''s heart. "He''s only twenty-two years old, isn''t he?" he said Wei Zifang bowed his head and muttered softly. Such a young general, not to mention China, has never heard of the whole world. It''s the glory, the glory. The implication behind it is simply terrifying. "It''s not an ordinary general, it''s a Canglong general. In terms of status, it should be the same as ye Qingcang''s Kunlun general." Xiao Xuan''s face was ugly. Only he, a Yanjing family, knows what the word "Canglong" stands for. It was a special title, representing the supreme status. Ye Qingcang had been in the army for a hundred years and sheltered China before he got the title. Chen fan was only 20 years old, and he was on a par with his country. How can one not be envious. "What does that little girl mean by" suppressing kunxu "? In modern times, with military merit, there are still people who can be appointed generals of Canglong? " Yi Wanqing said strangely. Everyone looked at each other. With their status and status, they were too low to know anything about kunxu. Only Xiao Xuan''s face changed slightly, thinking of the famous kunxu area and the Great Wall defense line in Kunlun. But this is a military secret, and he has been staying in Jincheng recently, and the news is lagging behind. "Grandfather Wei, please rest assured that I will report this matter to grandfather truthfully, and I will give you an account with the Wei family." Xiao Xuan grew up and solemnly told Wei Fu. Wei Fu''s face turned pale and shook his head, saying: "Lao San didn''t listen to my advice. After all, he was to blame himself and others. Don''t bother the old chief. " "Grandfather Wei, this is not your own business. Chen beixuan is so unscrupulous that he is ready to kill people. The great powers in the world will never tolerate him like this. " Xiao Xuan insisted. Wei Changsong and others looked at each other with a bitter smile in their hearts. The capital of China has appointed chen fan as the general of Canglong. It is clear that they want to make friends with him. What is the death of Wei Laosan? It was Chen fan who stepped on and destroyed the Wei family. It was all right. Besides, Wei Laosan tried to die by himself. But see Xiao Xuan so insist, Wei family can only nod. Wei Ziqing in the side, eyes complex, heart in a mess. The engagement banquet, which was supposed to be a wedding banquet, ended in a hurry because of Chen Fan''s horizontal thrust after Chen Fan returned to the box, Wu Junjie and others returned one after another. Compared with the Wei family, they were really frightened. They all looked at Chen Fan with alien eyes. For a moment, the atmosphere in the box was cold. "Why don''t you talk?" Chen fan asked with a smile while holding the Yangtze River swordfish. "Xiao Fan, oh no, brother fan, you are too good. In front of the old Wei and the young Xiao family, they kill people, and they say that there are no grudges. It''s like a great Xia in a TV play, drinking, throwing bowls, fighting each other, breaking up the debt. " Yan Xiaobai put up his thumb. "And Wen Jing, that finger just now is too handsome, too chivalrous. If you kill one person in ten steps, it''s ok if you don''t stay for thousands of miles. " Lin Weiwei also has little stars in her eyes. She was a woman of a man''s character. She came from a military family when she was a child, otherwise she would not have been admitted to a military academy. Yu Wenjing whizzed a finger, like a white colt passing through the gap, as fast as lightning. One finger killed the Third Master of Wei, who had been rampant in Chuzhou for decades, making the whole Wei family dare not say a word. How heroic is this? "I finally know what Wenjing has learned from you." Wu Junjie only has a bitter smile. While Hong MI was on one side, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to look at chen fan. These people here are not very clear about Chen Fan''s status after all, although they saw the scene of Wei''s box. But Hong Mi comes from Yanjing family. How can she not understand Chen Fan''s horror? It was a disagreement, so he broke Xiao Xuan''s limbs and left Beishan. It''s easy to kill people. Chen beixuan, who stepped on Yanjing! Now he is even more honored as general Canglong. Who dares to be presumptuous in front of him? "Xiao Fan, what does Wen Jing say about general Canglong? And did you really interrupt Xiao Xuan''s limbs After a long time, Xu haoxuan''s face was heavy. At this time, everyone was stunned and reacted one after another. They were held down at first and didn''t think much about it. Now looking back, I find that there are many doubts. What is general Canglong? Why did Chen Fan break Xiao Xuan''s limbs? Why is the Wei family afraid of him? All the suspicious points are like a mess, which makes people confused. Only Wu Junjie knows a little bit about it, but he doesn''t know much about it. "General Canglong is just a title, just like the red flag bearer on March 8. I''ve done a little for my country, and China will reward me. " Chen Fan shrugged and said.Yu Wenjing was beside him and began to roll her eyes. Chen Fan''s small contribution is a great contribution to saving human beings by burying the immortal Valley, suppressing the immortal gate, and even killing the five immortals in kunxu. Although the world''s major powers hold nuclear weapons, they can still threaten or even kill the immortals. But if those immortals in the kunxu world don''t fight head-on with you, they will go around and decapitate. Kill a president of your country today, a city tomorrow, and a fleet the day after tomorrow. In the face of such a mobile humanoid nuclear bomb, the United States will have a headache. It is not too much to say that Chen Fan saved China and the world. Wu Junjie and others are also cheeky: "a little credit can make a general, and I also want to make this credit" they want to ask again, but Chen fan doesn''t want to say more. Chen fan was not prepared to involve these friends in his own world. This time, I just met the Wei family and had to stand out. "If we drink and get together more, we won''t discuss these unhappy things." Wu Junjie will come and immediately stand up and yell. People can only suppress the doubt in their hearts and continue to push the cup. Just this time, Hong Mi''s attitude is too good. Before everyone offered her wine, she was very embarrassed and took a sip of the wine. But now, Hong Mi wine to the cup dry, hospitality into the wine, smile to everyone, a friendly look. This appearance, not only Wu Junjie and others secretly said strange, even Xu haoxuan, also can''t figure out, think his cold and arrogant fiancee, today is not too much wine, dizzy? Only Yu Wenjing looked on coldly and knew clearly. "The teacher is Chen beixuan, the first person in the world, who is equal to the country. His influence is comparable to that of a big country. I''m just his disciple, so I can be on an equal footing with the head of the top family plutocrats. Although they are just friends of teachers, they also have great potential to make friends. " Like Hong MI, the Yanjing family was born a legitimate daughter. They can only be divided into two types: they can make friends with others and they can''t make friends with others. In Hong Mi''s opinion, chen fan and others were obviously not qualified to make friends with her, so she was very reserved and arrogant. But after knowing Chen Fan''s identity, she immediately made a 180 degree turn and tried to make friends with Wu Junjie and Lin Weiwei. As for Chen fan. Hong MI has self-knowledge. Knowing that he is not qualified to talk to Chen fan, it is enough to make friends with him. This meal is flattering in Hongmi''s quyi. The guests and the host are happy. After seeing Lin Weiwei, Xu haoxuan and others off, chen fan also sits on Yu Wenjing''s silver gray Lamborghini and waves goodbye to Wu Junjie. Wu Junjie had a smile on his face, but when Chen Fan left, the smile gradually faded. After a long time, Wu Junjie gave a bitter smile: "after all, they are people of two worlds. I thought that if I worked hard, I could keep up with them one day. But I didn''t expect that I was getting farther and farther away. I couldn''t even see my back. " His little girlfriend, Li Ying, was beside him in a daze. Wu Junjie laughed and let out a long breath. Chen fan still regards them as friends, and Wu Junjie is satisfied. Xu haoxuan and Hong Mi drive their red BMW Z4 all the way back to the four-star hotel in the city. This BMW Z4 is a car that Hong Mi''s family bought for her. When Xu haoxuan wants to attend a classmate party, Hong Mi specially drives it to support her face. "Wife, for three years at most, I want to get a Lamborghini to take you around Yanjing city." Xu haoxuan looked at his hundreds of thousands of trot, thought of Chen Fankai''s three or four million Lamborghini super run, so he made up his mind. Recently, he joined the star ring group. Because of his father-in-law''s family background, he was highly appreciated by the senior management of star ring, and he has become the middle manager of the Department. High spirited, just want to do a big job. "In your life, you may be able to afford Lamborghini, but it''s definitely better than your friend." Hong Mi pushed open the door and threw herself into a two meter five bed. "Not necessarily." Xu haoxuan is unconvinced. He has a noble character and never wants to admit defeat. From small to large, learning is always the first, no matter in primary school, middle school or high school. Even in Huaqing University, he was the best. He was appreciated by his father-in-law and betrothed Hong Mi to him. "Although I don''t understand kunxu, I don''t know how Xiaofan became a general in his twenties. But I''m still young. I don''t believe it. After 30 or 40 years of struggle, I won''t be a billionaire. " Xu haoxuan was full of confidence and said continuously: "you know, there will be hundreds of generals in the world, and we have dozens of generals in China alone. But how many are the richest? If you go to a country like Bill Gates and Warren Buffett, the president will have to meet you. If I become the richest man in the world, I will not be better than him? " After hearing what Xu haoxuan said, Hong Mi chuckled directly. Xu haoxuan was confused when she rolled on the bed, and finally stopped and said: "General Chen beixuan, the black dragon, is not an ordinary general.""Haoxuan, do you remember the wedding banquet on the top of the north mountain half a year ago?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 "You said, is it the snowy Yanjing that day, the maple leaf frost red, the motorcade blocked half of Yanjing''s engagement banquet?" Xu haoxuan frowned. On that day, Yanjing was full of frost, and the maple leaf was better than the fire. From all over the world, an endless stream of motorcade blocked half of Yanjing city. Numerous dignitaries, even the special envoy of great powers Qi Zhi. Such a big scene, even the Yanjing people at the foot of the emperor, have never seen it several times, so they are naturally fond of talking about it. "It is said that the engagement banquet was betrothed by the Wang family of Beishan and the general manager of beiqiong group. There are even many envoys from other countries to celebrate, which is comparable to the wedding of the prince of England. But what does this have to do with Xiao Fan? " Xu haoxuan said strangely. "The person engaged is Chen fan." Hong Mi sighed. "What?" Xu haoxuan''s face suddenly changed and his eyes were filled with horror. "Your friend has a name, Chen beixuan." "Beiqiong group was founded by him. He came from the king''s family and betrayed the king''s family. In front of the king''s father, he cut off the young king''s city of Yanjing and broke up with the king''s family. When they got engaged on that day, it was not just ambassadors of some countries who came to congratulate them. It''s the special envoys sent by the heads of state of hundreds of countries in the world. Qi went to Beishan to congratulate him, even including the United States and Britain. " Hong Mi said every word. Every time she said a word, Xu haoxuan''s face changed. In the end, she was almost shocked. In today''s world, the United States, the United Kingdom and other countries are equally important. A hundred small countries are not as heavy as the United States. The president of the United States sent special envoys to congratulate us personally. Few people can bear such a great honor in the world. "How is that possible? How is that possible? " Xu haoxuan said to himself, I can''t believe it: "Xiao Fan is just an ordinary person, even if he joins the army, he will make great contributions. But how did the U.S. envoy come? What''s more, he killed Wang Cheng, and the Wang family in Yanjing won''t settle with him? " "Just because he is Chen beixuan, Chen Liuguo and Chen Tianren, who are enemies of his own country!" Hong Mi said in a cold voice. "Chen Liuguo? Chen Tianren Xu haoxuan raised his eyebrows in surprise. Hong Mi came over, sat down next to him, took Xu haoxuan by the hand, and said quietly: "I don''t know some things very well. Our Hong family in Yanjing is only a second and third class family, but I also vaguely heard from my father that Chen beixuan was once an enemy of the country, defeated even the great power in the world, and even defeated Ye Qingcang on the top of Yanshan mountain, even the most extreme existence in the world. You have hundreds of billions and trillions of property. In front of him, you are mole ants. " Said, Hong Mi will know some things, slowly way. Although she didn''t understand it very well, only a few words also set off waves in Xu haoxuan''s heart. "One man defeated the Russian armored division, the European Union Black Sea fleet, and pushed back the United States?" Xu haoxuan is a fool. He felt like he was listening to a fairy tale. Yu Wenjing points to kill Wei Laosan. Although he is as quick as lightning and flint, he is still in the realm of ordinary people''s understanding. He can only do martial arts at most. But Chen fan is already a superman and immortal. Otherwise normal people, how can they carry tanks and artillery? "It''s impossible. How can there be such a strong person in the world? The superheroes in the movies are not so strong. " Xu haoxuan shook his head repeatedly, expressing disbelief. "If it''s not true, why is the Wei family afraid of him? After Xiao Xuan''s limbs were broken, the Xiao family did not ask Chen beixuan for trouble. The Wangs died, and they were silent. How can Chen beixuan ascend the rank of general at the age of 20? Have you ever thought about these things? " Hong Mi hummed coldly. Xu haoxuan was silent. In his heart, he wanted to explain, but he couldn''t find a reasonable way to explain all this. "Haoxuan, this friend of yours is not a mortal, but a deity. He is an immortal Hong Mi looked directly at her boyfriend and said, "the biggest luck in your life is not to be admitted to Huaqing, nor to know me. But to have such a friend, hold on to him, and you will go up to the sky. What is a billionaire? Maybe one day, the world''s richest man will bow down and salute you " Xu haoxuan has long been in a state of confusion. He is in a trance and has only one thought in his heart: " is Xiaofan really a fairy? " When Xu haoxuan and others were in a tumultuous mood. Chen Fan returned to Dongshan villa in Yu Wenjing''s car. At this party, I met with my former classmates and let Chen Fan''s mind be over. Next, he can really devote his mind to exploring the way of heaven. "Teacher, don''t we help them?" Yu Wenjing wants to stop talking. "No, I went to the Wei family to make a toast this time. I guess my identity has been exposed for the most part. With the five words of my friend Chen beixuan, they can run rampant in China. What else can I do for them? " Chen Fan shook his head. "The Wei family and the Xiao family, you only killed Wei Laosan and let them go? I don''t think that Xiao Xuan is willing to give up. " Yu Wenjing frowned."I and the Wei family, the enmity has gone, after all, an old friend, do not want to do disputes." Chen fan, with his hands on his back, walked to the villa, and a faint sense of killing appeared in his eyes: "as for Xiao Xuan, if he doesn''t know the current affairs, he will kill again, but this time, I won''t stay." Yu Wenjing''s head. Such as Xiao Xuan this, at this time Chen Fan fundus, a few like mole ants. If you really dare to provoke and kill them, the Xiao family will not dare to take revenge. At this time, Xiao Xuan is preparing to contact the Xiao family. "Xiao Xuan, I don''t need to trouble the old chief about this." With a trace of sadness on his face, Wei Lao began to persuade him. "Yes, brother Xiao Xuan, my third uncle, he made a mistake after all. Although Chen Fan killed him too much, it was reasonable. Why drag the Xiao family in again? " Wei Ziqing also looks complicated. "It''s not just about the Wei family and Chen fan. He and I have new and old grudges. We have to repay them together. " Although Xiao Xuan was elegant, his anger was burning and he wanted to get out of his eyes. Xiao Xuan still remembers. Half a year ago, he was on the north mountain. Chen Fan broke his limbs and threw him down the north mountain. If the security guard didn''t help him in time and send him to the hospital, I''m afraid Xiao Xuan would have died early. Even so, he was lying in the hospital for months. It wasn''t until the Xiao family asked for the spirit fruit for him that they cured him and let him go down to the ground. While thinking about it, Xiao Xuan still felt that his limbs were in pain. "Chen beixuan, you are arrogant. Do you really think that no one can cure you?" Xiao Xuan is angry at this time and dials the phone. "Hello, it''s xuan''er. How are you feeling when you go out for a walk recently? Stop worrying about what happened six months ago. I told you to go to Jiangnan and see Xiaofu''s granddaughter. Did you see it? Grandfather feels that she is very good. She is a housekeeper and can be our Xiao''s daughter-in-law in the future. " In the microphone, came the old voice of Xiao. "Grandfather." Xiao Xuan''s nose turned red and he was about to cry, but he still said, "I''ve been doing very well recently. I''ve turned around the famous mountains and rivers of my motherland. I''m in a better mood. I also met grandfather Wei and his granddaughter. Ziqing is very nice. " "That''s good, that''s good." Xiao took a breath. Although Xiao Lao''s grandson was cured by lingguo, he was always in a restless mood and smashed every day at home. Xiao knew that he was depressed in his heart, but it was obviously impossible for him to retaliate. He had to go out for a walk, hoping to ease his depression. "By the way, Grandpa forgot to tell you. When you go to Jiangnan, don''t provoke Chen beixuan and his family. Chen beixuan has just calmed down the turmoil in Xianmen and has made great contributions to the country. " Xiao said solemnly. He just said casually, after all, how big is Jiangnan Province, with tens of millions of people. Chen Fan''s whereabouts are vague. How could it happen. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xuan blurted out: "grandfather, I just want to tell you about it. I met Chen beixuan today." "What?" At the other end of the phone, Xiao Lao, who was lying on a bamboo chair in the sun, started to work directly from the chair. The nurses and bodyguards next to each other were surprised. But old Xiao didn''t care about that. He asked in a hurry: "you won''t offend him, will you?" "It''s not me. It''s grandfather Wei''s third son. He had some grudges with Chen beixuan. Chen beixuan came to him and killed him." Xiao Xuan explained in a few words, then with a trace of anger: "grandfather, Chen beixuan is too overbearing. He is powerful, and he has been granted the title of general Canglong recently. We don''t pay attention to the Xiao family, or even the state of China, and we are prone to murder. Even ye Qingcang didn''t run wild like him. I feel that all the families in Yanjing can unite and exert pressure to force Chen beixuan to "Hutu!" Before Xiao Xuan finished, he was interrupted by Xiao''s roar. "Do you know who Chen beixuan is? Do you know what he has done recently? Do you know what general Canglong means? " Xiao old a then a burst drink. In recent months, Xiao Xuan has been relaxing outside, and he really doesn''t know what Chen fan has done. He tried to explain: "general Canglong is similar to general Ye Qingcang''s Kunlun. Although the Ye family in Yanshan is powerful, it is better than the Xiao family. No matter how overbearing Chen beixuan is, will he dare to destroy the Xiao family? He''s not afraid of the state coming to him? " "Similar to Ye Qingcang?" Xiao Lao looked up to the sky and sighed, with incomparable disappointment in his tone: "Xiao Xuan, hatred blinds your eyes and makes you lose your sense." "If you know, ye Qingcang once said that he could not defeat Chen beixuan in ten." "If you know, Chen beixuan killed five immortals in the valley of buried immortals, suppressed the whole immortal gate, saved China, and even saved all mankind. Great contribution to the world. " "If you know that the high-level discussion once wanted to confer Chen beixuan as marshal Canglong, and only granted him to the general for fear of causing fear in the United States, you would not have said such naive words." Through the phone, you can feel the indifference and disappointment in his tone."What?" Xiao Xuan''s face changed wildly and his eyes were filled with horror. (to be continued) ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 The news of one man''s killing five earth immortals to seal marshal Canglong is just like a spear from the God of thunder, which penetrates into Xiao Xuan''s heart and shakes him so that he can hardly speak. "You won''t offend Chen Tianren in your words." Old Xiao suddenly frowned and asked nervously. "I..." Xiao Xuan hesitated, unable to speak for a moment. "Son of a bitch! Do you want to die again and drag the Xiao family into the invincible abyss? " Old Xiao was angry and thundered. The old man in his nineties, with his chest undulating, coughed violently across the microphone. "Grandfather, grandfather, don''t be angry. I just said that the Xiao family won''t let him go." Xiao Xuan cried quickly. "Go to apologize to Chen Tianren immediately. He won''t forgive you. Never go back to Xiao''s house." Xiao hung up angrily. Xiao Xuan put down his cell phone and looked around. Many Wei family high-level, are sitting there, their eyes can not hide the horror. Old Xiao was so loud just now that the whole room could hear him clearly. Just because they heard clearly, they were so shocked. Even the Xiao family, the head of the five ethnic groups in Yanjing, was extremely scared when facing chen fan. Even Xiao Lao roared to drag down the Xiao family''s words, we can see Chen Fan''s current status, to what terrible degree. "Marshal, this is the highest rank that hasn''t been awarded in decades. Since World War II, only Russia has retained the rank of Marshal. Even so, Russia finally awarded marshal in 1997, and never again. The state even wanted to make Chen Fan marshal of Canglong... " Wei Changqing whispered. Wei Changsong and others have been shocked. Only then did they realize how ridiculous their idea of fighting with Chen Fan was. Maybe chen fan can kill the Wei family by raising his hand. "Chen fan is so strong?" Wei Ziqing''s eyes were complex. However, Mr. Wei already felt remorseful: "five years later, my Wei family was wrong after all. At that time, if we could seize the opportunity to make friends with Chen beixuan. Our Wei family may not be able to become the second Xiao family, or even stronger, especially when Ziqing was fond of Chen beixuan.... '' but these things have been missed after all. In the evening, Xiao Xuan and the Wei family went up to the gate of Beishan villa to meet chen fan and ask for forgiveness. Yu Wenjing came forward and stopped all the people directly: "the master is practicing. It''s not convenient to see guests. Please come back." "We only want to see General Chen once, apologize to him and repent of our previous mistakes." Old Wei bowed slightly. Xiao Xuan followed him without saying a word. Bowing down to apologize to his enemy is a great blow to Xiao Xuan''s self-esteem. "All right." Yu Wenjing thought and nodded. Can enter the villa gate, only Wei family several high-rise. In the backyard of the villa, everyone saw chen fan. At this time, chen fan is playing go with his grandfather. Although Chen Huaian was born with white hair and black hair, he could cover his special appearance with a little magic. The snow stands on one side, just like a maid carrying tea and pouring water. "General Chen, I was wrong. At that time, I was lucky that with a little friendship, I could protect Xiao San. So I never brought him to apologize to you. Now think about it, make mistakes again and again. Just ask general Chen to see the past and spare the Wei family. " Wei walked forward and bowed deeply. When the Wei family saw this scene, their eyes were red and they were ready to cry. After a long time, I heard Chen Fan''s faint voice: "Mr. Wei, I have said that my enmity with the Wei family has been written off. You don''t need to apologize. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t embarrass the Wei family. " "That''s good." Wei said, a trace of disappointment flashed through his eyes. After the Wei family apologized, Xiao Xuan, who was standing behind him, bit his teeth, strode forward and bowed to Chen Fan: "Chen Tianren, I made a mistake before. Please forgive me." "Oh? What did you do wrong? " Chen Fan fingers on the chessboard, smiling. Xiao Xuan''s face changed slightly, and a trace of shame flashed in his eyes, but he still said, "I shouldn''t blame you. The third son of the Wei family is responsible. It''s reasonable for you to kill him." "What else?" Chen Fan said lazily. "Besides, I should not threaten you, saying that the Xiao family will not let you go." Xiao Xuan''s face suddenly rose red, but he was still in a difficult way. "Not enough. There''s more." Chen Fan shook his head. "Not enough?" Xiao Xuan raised his head angrily, and his eyes were full of anger. "Xiao Xuan, you feel very aggrieved. You are the leader of the young generation in Yanjing, a noble man of heaven. Everyone should pet you, respect you and fear you. But I don''t know that there are people in this world who are above you and you can''t make themChen Fan said lightly: "do you know? Don''t say on the north mountain, you instruct wusheng River to attack me. I can kill you on the spot just by your threat today. No matter the Xiao family or the Chinese nation, no one will trouble me. " Master can not be humiliated, let alone heaven and man? It is disrespectful to threaten a priori. In the world of cultivating immortals, chen fan can be killed at will. That is to say, it was born back to the earth that the murderous Qi converged a lot. Hearing this, Xiao Xuan''s face turned blue and red, and finally turned pale. Only at this time did he know the gap between himself and Chen fan. Xiao Xuan slowly bent his knees and bowed to the ground: "Xiao family... Xiao Xuan... Request... Heaven and man... Forgiveness." Every time he uttered a word, it was very difficult, as if he had exhausted all his strength. Both Wei Lao and Wei Ziqing have complicated eyes. It''s more painful for him to let an aristocratic family kneel down and apologize than to kill him. Only qianyexue''s eyes are indifferent, a natural appearance. The kunxu Kingdom inherited some of the traditions of the Xiuxian Kingdom, and the earth immortals were as high as immortals. If a mortal dares to be disrespectful to the immortals, he can destroy them without any consequences. Xiao Xuan knelt on the ground for a long time before he heard Chen Fan''s calm voice: "go out, this time I can take it as if it didn''t happen. Next time I do it again, I will not only kill you, but also level the whole Xiao family." "Yes." Xiao Xuan answered with a trembling voice and got up with difficulty. Wei family came to help him, he slapped away, and then left without looking back. Wei Ziqing stood there, looking at Xiao Xuan with a bent back, like a lost dog, and looking at him, his breath was misty, like Chen fan who was banished to the world. His heart was full of mixed feelings, and he could not help but feel a trace of regret. When Xiao Xuan finally left Jiangnan, it is said that his marriage with the Wei family was not settled. Chen Fan didn''t pay much attention to these things. He was in Jincheng and accompanied his parents Xiao Qiong. After playing for many days, he was ready to set out to find the way. "Don''t worry, Joan, even if I find the way. I won''t leave the earth without removing the threat of Xianmen. " Chen Fan comforts Fang Qiong with a smile. "Grandfather, please do everything." Give all the things in the house to Chen Huaian. Chen Fan officially embarked on the journey. The gate of buried immortal Valley is temporarily closed. Chen fan can only find another way to leave the earth. "The only way for the ancient monks to leave the earth was the star array. In a corner of the earth, there must be a transmission array left over from ancient times. Find it, fix it, and I''ll be gone. " Chen Fan thought. "According to the data of Xuezu and others, not only the eastern immortals left, but also many Western gods, even the ancestors of the dark blood clan, seemed to have left the earth. It seems that this teleportation array is also available in the West. But the destination of transmission may not be similar. " Chen fanxin has some scruples about this. The most ideal is to go to an immortal planet through the transmission array of kunxu kingdom. Chen fan, after all, is a cultivator of immortals. He knows the world better. But if there''s no way, chen fan can accept it even if it''s spread to the dark blood clan''s home. It''s a big deal to find a way there. "I hope those dark blood clans don''t know that I have refined their descendants into Dan tun." Chen fan was amused. For the earth, there may be several locations of the sky transmission array, chen fan also has a guess. "The Oriental cultivator left the gate in the valley of the buried immortals and laid a powerful golden elixir array. It seems that the other transmission arrays should be among the major Jedi. " Chen Fan touched his chin. There are seven Jedi on earth. Kunlun burial Valley, Changbai dragon pool, Maya temple, Babylon grottoes, Romanian Blood Sea and so on. These Jedi are all related to ancient mythology, and are most likely the last bases left by the major races or gods before they left. "I''ve been to the valley of burying immortals. The Mayan temple is controlled by the US Army. According to Kunlun, the Changbai dragon pool looks like an extremely powerful congenital spirit beast sleeping in it. It may be a thousand year old dragon... Now it seems that the blood sea in Romania is the most suitable." The sea of blood is the place where the blood ancestor sleeps. The death of Xuezu means that the sea of blood is unguarded. Moreover, the dark blood clearly left the earth, and they remained in the earth''s transmission array, which could only be in the sea of blood. "Set off for Romania, sea of blood!" This time Chen Fan left, he was really alone. In addition to the sword Hu, who did not take, even a thousand night snow are left in the Dongshan villa. He left quietly, no one knew. "Hoo Hoo." The plane cut through the sky. Chen Fan sat on the international flight from Jincheng to Romania, thinking about the next step in his mind, while looking at the proud figure of the stewardess in a bored way. Although the cultivator is indifferent, chen fan doesn''t want to be a stone after all.At this time, the woman with long hair and sunglasses sitting opposite him suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "Chen fan?" Chen Fan looked up and saw the woman with long hair. She took off her sunglasses and showed a pretty face. "It''s you, Jiang churan?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to meet his old friend on the plane. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 After more than half a year, Jiang churan became more mature and elegant. She was wearing Tan sunglasses, shawl and long hair, a big casual Batman shirt, thin waist jeans, and an urban beauty. The last time we met, chen fan was on the top of Yunwu Mountain, cutting seven gods. "Long time no see. You''re going to Europe, too?" Chen Fan said hello with a smile. They had a lot of grudges before, but as time went on, they didn''t put them in Chen Fan''s eyes. Those are just the childishness of little girls. On the contrary, there are fewer and fewer old friends left. Instead, chen fan cherishes them. "Yes, what a coincidence." Jiang churan was stunned and showed a bright smile. As she smiles, her eyes are complex, and she looks at the ordinary young man in front of her. Who would have thought that he would be the first person in the dark world, the head of the northern qiongmen sect, and also a Burmese immortal on the Internet? "Why didn''t I see what was outstanding about him like my concubine?" Jiang churan sighed in his heart, but he didn''t show his face. When old classmates meet, they naturally chat with old classmates and old people. "The last time you came to the lake, you surprised them all. Li Yifeng and Si Yingxia were all stimulated by you. They went back to school that night and studied hard. It is said that Si Yingxia, with absolute achievements, recommended Harvard Business School, and Yang Chao, who was also selected as the main player of the National Men''s basketball team... " Jiang churan said excitedly, holding his green finger. Chen Fan nodded with a smile and did not speak. "By the way, there is the little girl named Lin Lulu who adores you and treats you as an idol. Ask me for number, address, personality, hobbies, constellations and so on. I just want to marry you as my girlfriend. " Jiang churan covered his mouth with a smile, and his eyes flashed: "don''t you think about it? With your present status, it should be no problem to marry three wives and four concubines. " "No problem, but it doesn''t make much sense. A hundred years of mortals, beautiful and white. If I marry them, I have to be responsible for them. I can''t watch them turn into ashes after a hundred years. " Chen Fan shook his head and sighed. This has always been the most scrupulous place for Chen Fan and every great monk. In the last life, chen fan was involved in the universe, competing with the pride of all ethnic groups, and had several confidants. But Chen Fan didn''t accept them as Taoist partners in the end. The most important thing is company. He Daozhen immortals often spend hundreds of thousands of life yuan. Those who can be their companions are either he Daozhen immortals, or the physique or blood of animals, or they will be worn away by endless years. Now it''s just congenital. Chen fan can collect precious medicines and push his parents, Fang Qiong and Anya into congenital. When they reach the state of harmony and salvation. Even the fairy medicine may not work. Is Chen Fan indifferent to them as they grow old? Mention this heavy topic, Jiang churan also silent. "Forget it, don''t say that. What are you doing in Europe? According to the time, you should graduate from university. No boyfriend? " Chen fan asked. "I''m going to Europe for a party. Many people in Europe are very interested in the super powers and the Burmese gods. I''m the Secretary General of the network super Association. I''ve been invited to several European forums and visited in the past. " Jiang churan smoothed his long hair and adjusted his posture. "Oh." Chen Fan nodded. He knew that since the first World War. The Internet is full of demons. All kinds of super forum, vampire website, werewolf house and so on, emerge in droves, and even form a worldwide trend and storm. Recently, because of the kunxu industry, a little bit of wind came out, which made the voice of the end of the world in 2012 even louder. "You are the God of Myanmar. I want to interview you. 2012 will not be the end of the world." Jiang churan said with a half true and half false smile. "Don''t worry, even if there is the end of the world, I will suppress it." Chen Fan grinned and the sun was shining. ... the airliner flew out of Jincheng and landed in the capital of Italy. Jincheng did not have a direct flight to Romania, and Chen Fan did not prepare to go directly to Romania. "Although the blood ancestor is dead, the blood sea is the legacy of the dark blood clan. It can''t be said that there is any danger in it. If sleeping in a pure blood family of Jindan level, it would be a big trouble. It''s better to find out first. " Although Chen fan knows that there is unlikely to be a golden elixir on earth. With the cultivation of the golden elixir, you can cross the universe physically and leave this desolate planet, but after all, you can make all preparations. Moreover, his trip not only seeks the way to heaven, but also frightens the major forces and orthodoxy in the world, so that his relatives who stay on the earth will not be threatened after he leaves the earth. "Apart from kunxu, the oldest orthodoxy on the earth today should be the Western Vatican, African voodoo, Inca Golden Temple, Indian Brahman and Tantric Buddhism. And the strongest of them, no doubt, is the Holy See. " Chen Fan looks at a corner in the northwest of Rome"When the Vatican was in its heyday, there were saints and nine divine realms sweeping the world. One hand suppress the dark arbitration department, but also the werewolf and vampire to nearly exterminate. The blood ancestor was also severely damaged by St. Augustus, and did not advance in a thousand years. If you want to find the secret of the sea of blood, it''s the easiest thing to ask the Holy See. " The holy see is in the northwest corner of Rome. This is a small country with only 440000 square meters, which is only equivalent to a large commercial community or golf course. But here, too, is the center of faith for one sixth of the world''s population. Leave a number with Jiang churan and make an appointment to get together again. Chen Fan said goodbye and left, walking alone in the streets of Rome to the Vatican. He just like a tourist, stop and go, meet the delicious Italian snacks, often stop to taste. If someone asks to take a picture, chen fan will gladly agree. About two or three hours later, chen fan stepped into the Vatican. "My father in heaven, may your name be holy..." on the flower square of the Holy See, believers and tourists from all over the world flow incessantly. There are traces of extraordinary people everywhere. Chen fan can feel many people without divine consciousness, full of powerful energy. They are all masters or masters. But these people are very honest in the Holy See, just like the mice who see the cat. The Holy See has suppressed the earth for thousands of years, and the orthodoxy is extremely ancient. It''s a real hegemonic existence. At that time, the United States was so strong in nuclear weapons that it could only force it to close down. Who dares to provoke easily? "Dear child, what can I do for you?" Chen Fan went deep all the way, the number of people reduced, and came to a heavily guarded gate. A black priest in a high-level robe came out and stopped Chen Fan with a smile. Although he has a peaceful smile, he is a real member of the Holy See. "I want to see your principal." Chen fan back hand, light way. "You want to see the Pope? I''m sorry, your majesty is not here. Every other month, his holiness will hold a service in the hall of St. Peter, and then you can attend it. " The black priest frowned and replied. "What I want to see is not the secular puppet Pope. It''s the real Lord of your holy see. " Chen Fan said calmly. "Who are you?" The black robed priest''s face cooled down and his eyes were sharp as a sword. The surging power of light in his body was boiling. You can see that Bai mang condenses on him, and he is almost a S-level Superman. "You are not qualified to ask me who I am. Let the person in charge come out." Chen Fan stood in front of the church, his eyes light. "How dare you come to the Holy See? Arrogance and ignorance The black robed priest snorted coldly, spat out a syllable in his mouth, and pulled out a white awn fiercely in his hand. The white awn was like a cross shaped lightsaber. It was extremely hot, waving in the air, leaving many lights and shadows. "Whoosh." The black robed priest made a direct attack on Chen fan. What he performed was the Holy See''s divine skill, the cross lightsaber, which Adam had also performed in those years, cutting the mountain wall more than ten meters with one sword. Although the power of the priest is far less than that of Adam, he has a solid foundation and is more stable and authentic. "When." To the surprise of the black robed priest, chen fan didn''t dodge at all, but with a flick of his finger, he smashed the cross lightsaber with his finger, and the rest of his strength came along like a heavy hammer hitting him in the chest. "Poof Pooh." The black priest spat out blood and flew out into the church. Others in mid air, the mind is still in shock. The cross lightsaber is the pure power of light. It can cut gold and iron, and melt steel armor. How can people carry it with their fingers? Unless you are a master of martial arts or even higher? "Bang bang." As soon as Chen Fan pointed to the defeat of the black robed priest, he did not cover it up any more and went straight in. There are obstacles on the road, such as the Vatican guards in steel armor, the members of the Inquisition in black and white gloves, the bitter friars in ancient friars'' clothes, etc. no matter who they are, they are all shot away by Chen fan. One of the Cardinals even reached the top of the divine realm in terms of cultivation, but still could not resist Chen Fan''s understatement. "The strength of the holy see is very strong. Ordinary members of the guard have internal strength and accomplishments. In the Vatican, there are probably thousands of guards. These are thousands of internal strength masters. Not to mention all kinds of other theologians, supernatural beings, inquisitors and many bishops. " As Chen Fan thought about it, he left with his hands on his shoulders. In the eyes of outsiders, the Vatican of the tiger cave in the dragon pond, however, seems to be in a state of no one. "Pop." In another holy land, the Cardinal was slapped on the wall by Chen fan. After a long time, he didn''t come down. Many members of the Vatican finally knew that they had hit the iron plate. They no longer stepped forward, but formed a group and nervously looked at chen fan. "Dangdang." The alarm sounded over the Vatican.That means that the enemy is coming and needs all the people to fight. The last wake-up call came 50 years ago when the Vatican was oppressed by millions of American soldiers. "Cough. Dear Mr. Chen beixuan, what did we do wrong that led you to ask a question? " An old man in linen, with the help of a blonde knight, leads the crowd and bows to Chen fan. "Someone recognized me at last." With a smile, chen fan''s eyes fell on the old man: "are you the leader of the Vatican generation? A saint is really qualified to be a master. I didn''t expect that there were saints in the Vatican in this era. It''s very deep. " Chen Fan''s words suddenly changed everyone''s face. PS: the fourth one is for the monthly ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Saints? This is the same existence as the Oriental earth immortal. Chen Fan''s words shocked the audience. As we all know, since the fall of St. Augustine thousands of years ago, no saint was born in the Holy See. Even many priests and friars did not expect that there was a saint hidden in the Holy See! "Shua." Countless eyes, from Chen fan to the old man in linen. The old man was white haired, with a face full of furrows and wrinkles. His eyes were muddy, as if he would fall down at any time. The Golden Knight standing beside him was very respectful, just like a teacher and a king. We all know the blonde knight. He was the chief judge of the inquisition. He was the second person in the list of gods. He was full of the power of light. He was as fierce as anger! He must be a real big man in the holy see if he could be cherished. But people didn''t expect that the old man was a saint. "It''s your majesty Francis. You''re not dead yet?" Cried an old cardinal suddenly. "The 42nd Pope, your majesty Francis?" All of a sudden, the whole square was in a commotion. Francis is known as the best Pope in the past five hundred years. He brought the Vatican to the peak and competed with the British Empire. But that was one or two hundred years ago. If he lived, he would be nearly three hundred years old. "It''s your majesty Francis. I saw his portrait in the papal chamber." Cried another bishop. At this moment, no doubt, they all fell to the ground and burst into tears: "to the great, noble and holy Saint Francis! May you protect the Holy See and survive the disaster... " the old man in sackcloth walks out slowly in the sound of blessing. His white hair turned black, his forehead wrinkled, his figure stood up, and finally he turned into a tall, strong, dignified middle-aged man: "Mr. Chen beixuan, you are an oriental fairy, why do you want to offend my holy see?" St. Francis''s boiling power of light is as vast as the ocean, which is at least a little better than the blood ancestor, and almost reaches the peak of the early congenital stage. Without chen fan, he might be the strongest on earth. "I want to find the person in charge, but they don''t listen, so they draw their swords." Chen Fan said calmly, "your holy see is a bit overbearing. Is that how you treat guests?" "Nonsense, it''s you who want to break into the forbidden area!" A priest jumped out to blame. As Chen Fan''s eyes swept by, the priest suddenly fell back like a lightning strike. "Sir, as the first person in the world to suppress the most powerful people in the East, why do you have to worry with mortals? As long as I can help the Holy See, just speak up. " St Francis has a moderate attitude. "Good! I want the Holy See to hand over all the information and ancient books about the seven Jedi. " Chen Fan opened his mouth. The faces of the Holy See changed suddenly. The seven Jedi are the oldest mysteries of the earth, involving the legendary mystery of the disappearance of gods. Every Jedi is extremely dangerous. They have sacrificed countless lives of the holy see for thousands of years before they gradually collect these materials. They are priceless treasures. Chen Fan wants to take them all as soon as he opens his mouth? "Sir, these are secrets of the Holy See. They won''t be lent out. Please go back." The blonde adjudicator came forward with a serious face. "You understand wrong. I''m here to get it, not borrow it." Chen fan light way. How can beixuan xianzun be constrained by such a simple morality when he runs across the universe, lives and kills at will, and obeys and disobeys his heart? You have to give as well as not. And Chen fan also wants to take this opportunity to frighten the Holy See, so that his parents and relatives will not be hurt when he leaves. "Bold!" Many bishops turn pale at the same time. How could Chen Fan forcibly take the information from the Vatican? This completely angered all the members of the Holy See. "Your Majesty Francis, I request that the ruling team be used to punish this madman who intruded into the Holy Land and humiliated the Holy See." Asked a bishop, kneeling on one knee. Many other members were shouting. The Holy See has been standing in the world for more than 2000 years. In those days, even the United States was just outside Chen Bing''s door. When was it forced to come home? Even the immortals have to fight. Besides, they also have saints. Chen Fan didn''t say anything, he just stepped out. "Boom!" A torrent of weather surged up from Chen fan, and an ancient Kunpeng appeared behind him. Kunpeng is so big that I don''t know how many miles it is. It''s a place to stay in the sky. It stands aloof and spreads its wings among the stars. The smell of terror swept the square, and many members of the Holy See fell to their knees. There were only seven or eight bishops in the divine realm, who stood up with white light. "Why, sir." St. Francis''s face changed, and he opened his air, stopped chen fan and sheltered the people behind him. "Hand over the information, or you will die!"Chen Fan''s eyes are indifferent, just like the eternal blue sky. His sleeves and robes are flying, and his breath is misty. At this time, he shows his immortal nature and looks down on all living beings. His breath surged forward like a thousand tsunami. The breath of St. Francis in front of Chen Fan was like a boat in front of a huge wave. It was losing and there was little room for resistance. The old man''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were struggling. Just when people thought he was going to do it, the old man suddenly sighed, took back his momentum, slowly bowed his head and said: "my holy see, I should obey your will." "Your majesty Many bishops, eager to crack, all uttered laments. But St. Francis, with an iron face, said: "go, take out all the information about the seven Jedi, and give it to Mr. Chen beixuan." He is not only a saint, but also a former Pope. No one in the Vatican dares to violate his status. Soon, the information came. There is not much information. It is only the size of a safe. Many of them are written in parchment. Each page carries countless blood of the Holy See. It is the information that the Holy See has gained from generations of strong men walking on thin ice to go deep into the major Jedi. "Good." Chen fan enters yangjianhu and turns to leave. After Chen Fan left, the old man in sackcloth scattered the crowd and took the adjudicator to the Vatican. "Your Majesty, why do you give in? We have been operating in the Vatican for thousands of years. There are many holy instruments left by the saints of the past dynasties. Even if you sit in the Vatican, the nuclear weapons may not be destroyed. You can fight Chen beixuan, not to mention the Holy Son. " The blonde adjudicator complained. "Master Shengzi told me not to provoke Chen beixuan, he has the power to rival the gods. I didn''t believe it at first. Today I see and feel his breath. It''s really as vast as a God. It''s just a few of me, not necessarily his opponent. " The old man in linen spoke slowly. In his eyes, he was still a little frightened. When he faced chen fan, the old man seemed to be facing an ancient fierce beast. He could swallow him up in one bite, especially the supernatural beast behind chen fan. "Behind him is Kunpeng, the legendary beast of ancient China, which has the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth." A clear and gentle voice came. "Lord son." The old man and the knight bow down. He looked at the old man and nodded his praise: "you are right. We are not ready to be born yet. Chen beixuan is not our primary goal. He came to seek the seven Jedi, most likely to go to the sea of blood and other places. He must collide with the demons in the sea of blood In fact, it''s good for us. " "Moreover, I have a vague feeling that Chen beixuan knows my existence." Speaking of this, the young man''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What?" This time, the old people in hemp changed their colors. Only the two people present could know the dignity of the young man. He is hiding in the deepest part of the Holy See, surrounded by many saints'' Dharma circles, and can even be detected by Chen fan. How terrible is Chen Fan''s power? "Fortunately, he didn''t provoke Chen beixuan." A fluke came to their hearts. ... Chen Fan stepped out of the Vatican and looked back at the pocket city. In other people''s eyes, the Vatican is just an ordinary ancient city. In Chen Fan''s eyes, it is indeed surrounded by numerous powerful Dharma arrays, and the radiance rises to the sky, and the divine light covers the holy city. The deeper you go into the Vatican, the more Fazhen and seal you have, the stronger the power of light. The Vatican''s thousands of years of accumulation and profound foundation are worthy of being the most powerful orthodoxy on earth. With so many saints, chen fan even doubts whether the nuclear bomb can destroy the holy city. However, although the Holy See was strong, it could not stop Chen Fan''s thoughts. "The family background of the holy see is really deep. In its deepest core, I vaguely feel a pure breath of light. That breath of light, too pure, is totally different from that of ordinary people... It is somewhat similar to the bright family in the universe." Chen Fan touched his chin. The Guangming clan is a big family in the universe. Even in the list of ten thousand nationalities in the starry sky, they are at the top of the list, far from being comparable to the middle race of the dark blood clan. Every member of the Guangming clan has amazing fighting power and is born a congenital life. "Is there a pure blood bright race on earth? If there is, the fighting capacity is much stronger than that of blood ancestor. If we catch them to refine pills, we may be able to refine a batch of pills. " Chen Fan thought and shook his head. After all, the Holy See had no grudge against him. Before chen fan could get rid of the grudge, he took people to alchemy. Now his primary goal is to explore the sea of blood and find the way to heaven. "Let me see what secrets are recorded in the materials of the Holy See."Chen Fan found a coffee shop, took out the information of the Holy See, and looked at it page by page. A lot of materials come from 1000 or even 2000 years ago. They are written in ancient Hebrew, which is difficult to understand. However, chen fan learned all the languages on earth long before he came to the West. "The gods stand in the forest... The stars change... The battle of the gods at dusk... The invasion of the enemies of foreign lands... The repulsion of the enemies... The deep sea of blood... The death of this world... The ancient gate?" One by one, the ancient secrets passed in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. The records of the holy see are more detailed than those of Kunlun and Shushan sword palace. Every one of them is earth shaking news. Suddenly, chen fan''s eyes were fixed. "Old gate?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 Old gate? As soon as this word appeared, chen fan''s spirit was highly concentrated. Because in every race, every civilization. The external performance of the transmission array is different. For example, the world of cultivating immortals is a Sendai carved with Dharma array. Through Sendai open up space channel, transmission to another Sendai. However, other civilizations or cultivation systems are not necessarily, such as the Zerg, which means opening wormholes. Gods and demons, on the other hand, construct transmission gates, similar to those of Kunlun''s "immortal gate.". This ancient gate is most likely the gateway to leave the earth. Chen Fan''s fingertips crossed the passage: "the ancestor of the dark blood clan suffered unprecedented damage" "they decided to leave the secular world and go to the original place. With their blood and life, they built an old gate, which leads to the depths of the starry sky. The ancestor left seven blood descendants in the world to guard the gate and wait to return to the world It''s not bad, it''s a portal to the stars Chen Fan''s eyes lit up directly. Five years after returning to the earth, chen fan finally found a way to leave the earth. "It seems that the ancestor of the dark blood clan is very powerful, at least at the level of Jindan or Yuanying. Otherwise, we can''t build the star sky portal and take the whole clan away. This door, it seems, is deep in the sea of blood. Wait a minute. It says, "there are seven blood people guarding the gate?" Chen Fan frowned. He always thought that there was only one blood ancestor on the earth. Now it seems that this is not the case. "So, in the depths of the sea of blood, there may be six pure blood dark blood clans guarding the gate? No wonder the Holy See has not invaded the depths of the sea of blood for thousands of years. But why are they not in this world? Is there any restriction that they can''t leave the sea of blood for too long? " Chen Fan shook his head and didn''t think about it. Now he has become a man of nature and has made great achievements in swallowing heaven. Don''t say only six blood clan, is ten more, are not enough to kill chen fan. Especially the dark blood, pure blood, has a strong talent, chen fan swallowed, maybe can cultivate a talent. "Keep looking and see what''s left." Chen fan enters the data. The Holy See provided him with the most information about the history of the blood clan. According to the information, in the ancient times, the earth was a very brilliant cultivation star. Oriental immortals and Western gods stand side by side. There are even extraterrestrial races who come to the earth from afar, across the ancient path of the starry sky. Dark blood clan, wolf clan, etc. are one of them. At that time, the East set up a heaven to manage all the immortals in the world. The Western gods stand side by side. But suddenly one day, the earth changes, aura gradually dried up, not enough for many gods to survive. So a bloody battle broke out. Many gods and immortals fight one after another, fighting all corners of the earth, no one can escape. Countless civilizations have been cracked, and many ancient cities and countries have been sunk into the sea. The brilliant world of cultivation is on fire in an instant. This is the battle of the gods at dusk. In the East, it is called the battle of celestial meteorite. "The battle of immortal meteorite lasted for hundreds of years. In the later stage of the battle, the major gods were ready to give up and make peace. All of a sudden, the invasion of foreign enemies, more brutal bloody war set off " Chen Fan crossed the parchment. "Outland?" He frowned suddenly. In describing this word, the Holy See used the word "foreign land". This word, in the interpretation of ancient Hebrew, has many meanings of hell, abyss and beyond. Chen Fan couldn''t tell where the enemy came from. And here, the information of the holy see is suddenly vague. There is no record of what the great enemy of Outland is, only mentioning that it is extremely terrible. The pen soon turned to the enemy''s retreat, and the ancestor of the blood clan began to build the "blood gate" and leave the earth. "The gate is made of blood, the white bones of hundreds of millions of creatures, and the souls of countless lives are attached to it. It stands in the deepest part of the sea of blood, which needs the blood of the true God to open and lead to the most evil source " " the seven blood lineages are the envoys of their ancestors, sleeping in the sea of blood and suppressing the gate. When they are awakened, the whole world will be drowned in blood " " never fight with them in the sea of blood, they are immortal " here comes the information, and it stops suddenly. Next, in the last few hundred years, the Holy See has been sending people to detect the information of the blood sea. However, they were all little creatures in the realm of spirit and spirit. They couldn''t go deep into the sea of blood, so they hurried back. It''s just some external information. Chen Fan swept it at a glance. "Immortal?" Chen Fan touched his chin: "there are some secrets of the dark blood clan. They have a nearly immortal body in their ancestral land or where the blood is strong. They can''t be killed at all. That blood ancestor, it''s his own stupidity. He came all the way to Qingcheng Mountain, and I made him a great medicine. " Although he thinks so, chen fan is not worried at all. He was reincarnated as a great friar in the period of passing through the robbery. There are countless secret techniques. It''s too easy to break the immortal body."After reading the information, get ready to go." Chen Fan closed the parchment book and grew up. Although there are still some information about the Babylonian grottoes, Mayan temples and Changbai Tianchi, since he knows that there is a star portal deep in the blood sea, chen fan naturally went to the blood sea the blood sea is located in Eastern Europe, deep in Romania, on a barren plain. The plain is thousands of miles in circumference, extremely desolate and barren. Life seems to stop here. For hundreds of years, many explorers have gone to the legendary sea of blood to explore the origin of vampire ancestors, but most of them have failed. The town of mekava. It''s a very old town by the sea. It has been standing here since thousands of years ago, like an oasis in the desert. Many exploration teams will pass by when they go to the sea of blood. "In recent years, more and more people have come to explore the sea of blood. They don''t really think that there are vampires in the sea of blood, do they?" In the pub, a group of bald men gathered there, drinking beer and chatting. "It''s all a group of teenagers. There are more on the Internet and they are brainwashed by what kind of blood sucking culture. The sea of blood is also a little red, experts say, because the iron content is too high? If there''s some kind of red algae, they think it''s all blood in the sea of blood? " As soon as the words came out, everyone burst into laughter. The peculiarity of the sea of blood has long attracted the attention of scientists. But analysis to analysis, can not find the cause, but determined. The sea is by no means made of blood. "But it''s said that deep in the sea of blood, there are blood people sleeping. A few months ago, Bula village, Ontario village and green town were all washed with blood. All the people and animals were taken away. The whole village was empty. They are all saying that someone is going to hold a sacrifice to wake up the vampires sleeping in the sea of blood. " A man suddenly whispered. Suddenly, the whole tavern was quiet. Those villages, near the town of mekava, stand around the sea of blood. The sudden disappearance of personnel has attracted the attention of the whole Romanian government. Therefore, the rumors about the existence of the blood clan are so noisy that many expeditions are attracted. "It seems that it was the handwriting left by the black Duke to wake up the blood ancestor." Chen fan is sitting in the deep of the bar, drinking and thinking. It didn''t take him long to get to Romania from Italy. The transportation in Europe was well developed. Chen fan is not in a hurry. As he walks, he travels around the scenery. "It was just an accident." The bald man said with a strong smile. "But I heard that last night, there were people missing again in Dinghu village. Hundreds of people in the whole village disappeared at the same time." The other whispered. This time, everyone''s face changed. This successive disappearance, like a curse in general, makes people feel hairy. "Who disappeared again? Just yesterday? " Chen fan holds the hand of wine cup, suddenly a meal. The blood ancestor has been refined into pills by him, and the black Duke has been killed by him. The disappearance of Dinghu village is not what the black Duke called. "Does anyone want to wake up the remaining six pure blood clans in the sea of blood?" Chen fan put down his glass, his eyes flickering. He dropped a few euros and disappeared from the tavern in a flash. He turned into a faint shadow and ran to the sea of blood. The sea of blood is very vast, hundreds of miles in size. The sea is as red as blood, and there are no fish living in it. "Stabbing." Chen Fan galloped close to the sea like a motorboat. The deeper he went, the thicker the fog around him. At the end, he could hardly see his fingers. "It''s a strong Yin evil spirit. It seems that this sea of blood is built on a Yin evil earth vein." Chen Fan raised his eyes, his eyes shining with gold. These Yin evil fog, which can obstruct his double pupil. In the white fog, two golden lampposts swept by, and the fog dissipated. "I feel a strong dark force. It seems that I am very close to my destination." Chen fan runs faster. The red water under his feet gradually thickened, and at last, it seemed to turn into blood. "Boom." Chen Fan broke out of the fog, a huge blood lake. Now in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, this blood lake is tens of miles around, in which thick blood is churning, and a stream of blood evil gas condenses. The whole lake is made up of real blood! "Here is the real sea of blood, the sea of blood formed by the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures." Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. How much human blood does it take to fill such a blood lake with tens of miles? Ten million? a hundred million? It can be imagined that in ancient times, what kind of murder happened and how pitiful the human beings were at that time. Compared with the ancestors of the blood clan, Damon is just a baby. "I''ll get it back for them." Chen Fan raised his head and a towering ancient castle loomed in the distance.It''s in the depths of the sea of blood. The place where the blood clan sleeps is built on the whole blood sea, just in the center of the blood sea. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 The whole sea of blood. Outside is the Red Sea, inside is the blood Lake ten miles around. The six blood ancestors should be sleeping in the castle in the center of the lake. "Whoosh." Chen Fan rose from the sky and flew directly to the castle. "It''s strange that there are so many people? And they''re all ordinary people? " Chen Fan frowned. Far away, he could feel the faint smell inside and outside the castle. The breath belongs to the uncultivated mortals. I''m afraid there are more than hundreds of people in the castle. "Is it the bodyguard who overlooks the six blood ancestors? But shouldn''t it? Those who can serve the blood ancestor should have at least a trace of dark power. But these people are weak, and they are all vulgar. " Chen fan was surprised. His mind, like a broom, swept across the whole sea of blood. Before, because of the obstruction of Yin Sha and fog, the scope of mind was limited. Now there is no obstacle. The scene inside the castle suddenly appeared in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. I saw a group of young men and women, with different skin colors, wearing colorful Gothic clothes, taking photos inside and outside the castle, or taking a pen to record something. These young men and women, from all over the world, have blond hair, black hair, brown hair and so on. "Who are these people? How could it be in the blood Sea Castle? What about the six blood ancestors? " In Chen Fan''s heart, he felt more and more strange. Suddenly found a very familiar breath. "Jiang churan?" Chen fan was stunned. The woman with dark brown glasses, long hair and black Batman shirt is Jiang churan who just separated from Jiang churan on the plane? At this time, Jiang churan is holding a camera, excited to take photos. "Whoosh." Chen fan a flash, fell to Jiang churan side, pulled her, complexion coagulation heavy way: "how are you here?" "Chen fan? You''re here, too? " Jiang churan was stunned at first, and then was overjoyed: "you came here by the ship of star ring group, too? Why didn''t I meet you before? " "This ancient castle is amazing. It''s built deep in the fog. Looking at its buildings, it may have thousands of years of history. It''s the eighth wonder in the world. Once it''s sent out, it will shock the whole world. Many of the murals prove that there were vampires thousands of years ago. " Jiang churan said excitedly. "What star ring group? It''s so dangerous here. What are you doing in here? " Chen Fan''s eyebrows are more severe, and his bad feeling is more and more thick. "Oh, I''m with the European powers Association. They organized an expedition to Romania to search for evidence of kinship. The star ring group of the United States has funded our expedition, which is absolutely amazing. " Jiang churan explained quickly. "Hi, brother, are you Jiang''s friend? My name is George. Why haven''t I seen you before? I remember the details of this expedition. " A young blonde came up. He is tall, sunny and handsome. He only wears Gothic clothes and draws a big skeleton on his chest, which seems rebellious and rebellious. "Adventure?" Chen Fan raised his head and swept the crowd, but his heart was absurd. This is just a group of ordinary people. They dare to go deep into the sea of blood and come to the place where the blood ancestor sleeps. They are just joking. Blood sea is the seven Jedi. Is it so easy to enter? "Man, did you listen to me? You''re not following me on the sly, are you The young man named George had a sullen face. "You said you came in with the star ring group. What about them?" Chen Fan ignores George again and looks at Jiang churan. Jiang churan quickly pointed to a noble, aristocratic white man not far away. "That''s him, Mr. heisenm. He funded the expedition and hired a boat to bring us in Chen fan saw the man as if he were joking. "Hi, George, what''s the matter? Are you in any trouble?" Mr. heisenm came with a graceful manner. When George, a young blonde, was about to open his mouth and accuse chen fan of illegal immigration, chen fan already flicked his finger and pulled out a blue blade. The light blade crossed the distance of more than ten meters and cut Mr. heisenm in two. "Ah See this scene. The young men and women around him screamed out at the same time. Jiang churan''s face changed and his eyes were full of doubts. As for George, he looked at Chen Fan in an incredible way: "did you kill him? You killed Mr. heisenm? " Chen Fanli didn''t pay any attention, but looked coldly at heisenm. At this time, people noticed that heisenm''s body didn''t bleed. Instead, it showed a trace of electric light. The broken part of his waist was a pile of metal instruments. "Robot?" All the people were stunned, including Jiang churan, who was also wide eyed. "In the depths of the sea of blood, there is the divine realm, and they dare not set foot. The fog outside is enough to take the lives of ordinary people. As for the blood evil spirit condensed in the sea of blood, and many blood beasts in the sea, it can tear the divine realm. What do you want to do when you bring them here? "Chen Fan turned his back and asked coldly. Heisenm, who had been cut in two, suddenly turned his head strangely, his eyes shining with blue light and said: "if you want to wake up the noble blood ancestors, how can you not prepare sacrifices? Chen beixuan, although you are early. But this big gift is just for you. " With that, heisenm suddenly exploded. A cloud of blue lightning enveloped it and soon turned into pieces of metal, completely destroyed. "America... Star ring group... Intelligent robot." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He vaguely felt who was behind the scenes. And the people around have been completely shocked. The sudden explosion of heisenm and the information it revealed completely frightened these young people. "Sacrifice... What did he say about sacrifice?" George said grimly. "Nature is a sacrifice to awaken the blood ancestors." Chen Fan raised his head. A blood ancestor needs the lives of several villagers. Six pure blood clan, how many lives do they need to wake up? "Boom." As the voice dropped, six huge iron pillars rose slowly from the sea of blood outside the castle. The iron column is tens of meters high, and the iron chains on it meet and lock black monsters. The monsters were several meters tall, covered with black scales, gray blue skin, two long tusks in their mouths, and a pair of bat wings behind them. It''s the dark blood. "Dada dada." I don''t know how many people were so scared that their legs softened and they collapsed to the ground. These young men and women, although claimed to like powers, vampires. But when I saw the blood clan''s face, they were all so scared that their faces were livid, including George, and their teeth trembled. "Chen fan, this is..." Jiang churan''s face was pale, and her eyes looked beautiful. "This is a bureau, a killing Bureau against me, but I didn''t expect to involve you." Chen fan is a little embarrassed. Jiang churan just came to Europe for tourism. Who would have thought of being used by xinghuan group to send these young explorers to the island as sacrifices. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you." "Ouch." Chen fan just finished. The six monsters opened their eyes, their eyes were scarlet, and they roared like beasts. A terrible force suddenly burst out from the castle. A huge array of Dharma appeared around the castle. On this dharma array, countless six pointed stars meet, which is obviously a sacrificial Dharma array. Chen fan just had time to wave his hand and sprinkle a blue light to protect Jiang churan. All the other young men and women''s faces froze, and then a thread of blood spurted from their heads. It was extracted by the power of the Dharma array and gathered to the six blood ancestors. Including the young blonde George, who was also shivering and his blood was pouring out. "Whoosh, whoosh." Hundreds of blood lines, like a river of blood, were divided into six channels and infused into six blood ancestors. Almost immediately, the hundreds of young people turned into skin and bones, and their blood was swallowed up by the blood ancestors. The six blood ancestors roared, broke free from the chains, and soared to the sky, sweeping the whole space and enveloping the castle. "Outsiders, if you invade our territory without authorization, you should be punished according to the law." Six pure blood clan, flapping their wings, flying in mid air. They have blue faces, tusks and scarlet eyes, just like demons. The breath on the body is even more powerful. None of them is inferior to the Cold Moon Fairy and others. Among them, the first two are more than five meters tall, comparable to the Sword Fairy of Changhe. Four congenital early blood, two congenital middle. The fighting power in the sea of blood, once it reaches the outside world, is enough to level the earth. It is worthy of being one of the seven Jedi and a legacy of the blood clan. "I''m here to find the star portal. By the way, I''ll clean up the six of you and avenge the dead." Chen Fan grinned without fear. "To die! The gate of blood is the forbidden area left by the ancestors, and it''s what you can step on? " All the six blood clans roared wildly. The voice of a night owl resounds through the whole sea of blood. The sea of blood is boiling, and countless red blooded beasts emerge from the sea of blood, looking at chen fan. At this time, Jiang churan was too scared to speak. This scene is totally beyond her imagination. It''s more thrilling than the battle on the top of the cloud mountain. After all, these are monsters. "America''s wise men, are you going to kill me with your rubbish? It''s a joke. " Chen Fan shook his head, his eyes full of contempt. "I made your partner into a pill and swallowed it directly. The blood of your dark blood clan is quite pure. It''s no worse than some spirit beasts. " "Ouch." When Chen Fan said this, the six blood clans were so angry that they went crazy. They spread their wings one after another. Their claws burst into three inches of blood. They broke the sound barrier in an instant and attacked Chen Fan from all directions at twice the speed of sound. They wanted to tear chen fan to pieces."Kill Chen Fangen didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he waved his sleeve robe, a black awn burst out. The speed of the black awn was unimaginable, almost 20 times the speed of sound. It is the spear of killing gods. "Bang bang." The six head blood clan is directly pierced by the black awn and explodes into a blood mist in the air. Kill the six gods! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 A spear six kill, even cut six blood ancestors! This is the horror of the spear. The black ancient shuttle, which was obtained from the American hands, once inspired by the spirit, was so powerful that it was incredible. Twenty times the speed of sound in an instant! Even the inborn strong can''t react. The six blood ancestors, when they came on the stage, were extremely powerful. Hundreds of mortals were directly taken away by the high priest array, and even chen fan could not be saved in time. Jiang churan thought that he would die this time, but he didn''t think that Chen fan would kill him in an instant. "That''s the end of it?" Jiang churan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. "It''s not that easy, of course." Chen Fan gave a faint smile. The dark blood clan is famous for its amazing resilience. It''s hard to kill under normal circumstances, let alone in a sea of blood. According to the ancient records of the Holy See, the blood clan is immortal in the sea of blood and can hardly be killed. Sure enough, he saw six blood columns rising from the sky. The blood column broke open, from which six blood ancestors came out. But at this time, their scarlet eyes shrank. Although they were murderous, they were afraid to fly in mid air and didn''t want to get close to Chen fan. "Buzz." The blue spear of killing God is flying around chen fan, with a little blue light, like a dream. Although this spiritual weapon left by a certain super civilization has no spirit, it is no less powerful than Lingbao. "Spear of killing gods?" One of them, a five meter tall blood ancestor, suddenly opened his mouth. "Do you recognize it?" Chen Fan looks calm. "This is the weapon of killing gods of the ancient Maya people. I once drank the blood of the real gods, but I didn''t expect it to fall into your hands." Another blood ancestor said: "outsider, you are really powerful. If you are willing to put down the sacrifice behind you, we can allow you to leave the sea of blood. " Jiang churan''s face turned white when he heard the speech. "What if I say no?" Chen fan light way. "Then leave your life!" The first blood ancestor grinned and killed: "although you are powerful and possess the weapon of killing gods, we are invincible in this sea of blood." Other blood ancestors sneered at the same time: "the blood of the Oriental immortals, how long have we not drunk." They are all powerful, fierce and fierce. Jiang churan''s face became more and more white, almost like transparent rice paper. Chen fan, surrounded by the six blood ancestors, was not afraid. Instead, he sighed leisurely: "I came here for the deep sea of blood, the gate of the starry sky left by your ancestors, and I''m not ready to kill you. But when I saw the sea of blood, I suddenly changed my mind. " As he said this, his eyes grew colder and colder: "I don''t know how many people''s blood is used to condense this ten mile sea of blood. I am a powerful man of the human race. If I can''t suppress the alien race and avenge them, how can I have the face to meet the ancestors of the human race and your teachers Every time Chen Fan spits out a word, it sounds like thunder. In the end, the sky over the whole ten mile sea of blood seemed to be run over by countless rolling thunder. Although Chen fan is an immortal, he is also a human. In the universe, the nine immortals suppressed the human race and fought against the stars. Chen fan had fought on behalf of the human race many times in his previous life and defeated one alien enemy after another. As a human, he can reincarnate. Seeing this scene, he can''t just sit back and ignore it. "Kill Chen Fan''s eyes soared, his long hair was hunting, and his body was blooming with green gold God''s awn. His blood was surging up to the sky, attacking six blood ancestors. The spear of killing gods is even more buzzing. It instantly breaks through the sound barrier, with a light blue tail, and kills in the air. "Kill This time, the six blood ancestors are ready. Although they can''t evade 20 times the speed of sound, they use their magic tricks and conjure up many parts, so that the spear of killing gods can''t find the right target for a moment. A blue light flashed by. Only two blood ancestors burst in the air, and the other four blood ancestors were killed intact. "Bang." This time, chen fan didn''t leave any strength and went all out. The blue and gold God awn, like a raging wave, swept the whole sky. The surging God body and the power of Zhenyuan united into a steel warship crushing the sky. The most powerful, the most rigid, the most refined and the most pure. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] "boom!" The head of a more than three meters high blood ancestor, was directly smashed in the air by Chen fan, chest burst open. The fury of the fist directly rushed into its internal organs, tearing its wings and breaking its whole body into pieces. And this is just the beginning, the fist strength goes down with the trend, and then smashes one in the air. It was not until the time of the third statue that the leader of the blood clan, who was more than five meters high, stopped him. "Wither." Another leader of the blood clan, holding a complicated formula in his hands, points in the air and shoots a black ray into Chen Fan''s body. This is the best curse of the blood clan. Curse of withering! Let the wood wither, life decay, is the immortal in this record, will also instantly wither the body, can only spirit out of the body.However, chen fan''s life and blood were extremely vigorous, just like a little cyan golden sun across the sky. He did not dodge. He ate the curse raw, but the light was a little dim, and he immediately recovered. "How could it be?" The leader of the blood clan was shocked. No earthly immortal can bear the withering curse it exerts with all its strength. Either hardtop with magic weapon or dodge with secret skill. "Unless his body has reached the level of near immortality and has been cultivated into the body of the true God?" The leader of the blood clan thought in his heart that it was absurd. What a terrible existence the true God is. Even in ancient times, he was also a figure standing at the top of the earth. Chen Fan seems to be in his twenties. How can he become a true God? But at this time, it has no time to think about it. "Bang bang." Chen Fan''s body swept across the sky like a fighter. His every punch is like a small sun, which contains the power of stellar explosion. Any blood clan can''t bear his fist. They are the two blood clan leaders in the middle of the congenital period. They just support for a moment, and then they explode in the air. "Wow." The blood ancestors recovered from the sea of blood again, but their faces were very ugly. After all, they are not immortal. If they are killed like this by Chen fan, their spirits will be broken one day and fall completely. "Activate the dark alchemy." The leader of the blood clan roared and waved. In the sea of blood, a scepter flew into his hand. The scepter above condenses the breath of terror, which is a top-grade spirit weapon. "The scepter of death." The holy instrument representing the power of death is the first of the Seven Sacred instruments of the blood clan. Other blood ancestors all burst to drink, a piece of artifact, flew from the sea of blood. "The bracelet of corrosion, the bottle of darkness, the ring of the dead, the silver left hand, the withered crown." All the six magic weapons of the top level are coming. In the hands of each blood ancestor, there are different artifact, forming a six pointed star position. On them, the dark force is boiling and surging, and the whole sky is dark at this moment, just like falling into the abyss of hell. Dark alchemy array! The Dharma array with six blood ancestors and six top-quality spirit tools is said to be able to refine the gods. Chen Fan stood in the Dharma array, feeling the dark force like dripping water. This force is terrifying and corrosive, with the smell of hell. Even if the earth immortals are infected with it, the body will decay, and even the soul may be polluted. "Puchi, Puchi." The dark force and Chen Fan''s cyan and golden light mingled, and the sound of the iron probing into the water suddenly came out. Puffs of smoke rose. These forces even want to corrode Chen Fan''s body, but how powerful the immortal body of the Qing emperor is. Chen fan just stands there and allows them to refine. It will take at least a few days and nights. "You need seven people to activate the Dharma array. One less is less powerful. It can''t threaten me at all. " Chen Fan grinned. The blood ancestors suddenly look ugly. The dark alchemy array was handed down by the ancestors and left to the seven blood lineages. And also left seven artifacts. The last "Holy Grail of blood" was taken away from the sea of blood by Reinhart and went to Qingcheng Mountain. Chen Fan swallowed it. The Holy Grail of his blood also fell into Chen Fan''s hands. Now there are only six people. Naturally, the Falun is not complete. "Broken!" Chen Fan step out, surging Qi and blood from the night. Behind him, the vision appears. An ancient Kunpeng, fierce appear, spread wings to shake the sky, hit three thousand world like. The breath of terror erupted from Chen Fan and filled the whole array. "Boom!" Chen fan made every effort to show the power of Kunpeng''s Dharma. What a terror? It''s almost as good as the pinnacle. Directly broke the dark alchemy array. At the same time, the six blood ancestors were shocked to fly out, and the artifact in their hands was also tottering and wanted to fly out. "Damn it." Several blood ancestors turned pale at the same time. I didn''t expect that Chen Fan was so terrible. But at this time, it was too late. Chen Fan''s figure flashed in front of a blood ancestor who was more than three meters high and was holding a "corrosive bracelet.". He poked his hand into the void as if he had grasped something, then pulled out the sheath in the air. "Bang Dang!" A long black knife was pulled out of the void by him. The purple thunder twines on the back of the knife and keeps beating, making the black knife crystal like a magic weapon cast by thunder and lightning. Impressively is the quasi Lingbao, the purple electricity crazy knife! Chen Fan took out his knife and chopped it down in the air. Suddenly, a ray of thunder flashed through the void. The purple thunder shook the sky, with the power of annihilating everything and destroying everything. "Not good." At the same time, his face changed wildly. The blood ancestor holding the corrosion Bracelet even more sacrificed the artifact and made a green corrosion light to stop chen fan. But Chen Fan urged zhunlingbao''s strike, could it be easily blocked? "Dang!"I just heard a clear call. Purple ray Mang, directly split the light of corrosion, and then cut it on the bracelet of corrosion. The bracelet, made of immortal brass and inlaid with many emeralds, quivered slightly, and then was split in two by Chen fan. As soon as Dao mang left, he cut the blood ancestor into two pieces. "Stabbing." Leimang thundered, purple thunder exploded, the blood ancestor was directly exploded into blood fog by lightning, directly evaporated, nothing. All spirits are gone! PS: it''s four o''clock. How about the monthly ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 There is no immortal body. For example, if Chen Fan''s immortal body of the Qing emperor borrows the surging wood force in the forest, nuclear weapons may not be able to kill him. These blood ancestors, in the sea of blood, the spirit is connected with the sea of blood. Even if the body is destroyed, they can use the power of the sea of blood to rebuild the body. But if even the spirits are destroyed, how can they be rebuilt? "La la la." Purple thunder, exploding in the air. This is the most precious treasure of Tianlei sect. It''s made by an immortal. It''s extremely powerful. It''s a rare quasi spiritual treasure in the world. Chen fan holding it, enough to cut down the top of the congenital old monster. It''s just a dark blood clan. It can''t bear it at all. Not only the body is destroyed, but also the spirit is completely destroyed by the terrible Lei mang. "No!" There are five blood ancestors left, and they are ready to split. They have been sleeping in the sea of blood for countless years. They are of the same generation and are closer to each other than brothers. Chen Fan''s killing of a blood ancestor in public is an endless feud with them. "How dare you kill rusfan. I will dig out your heart, keep it with magic, seal your spirit in it, keep it from rotting for ten thousand years, and let you live forever in pain. " The leader wearing the withered crown cursed every word, and his eyes were full of deep-rooted resentment. "Kill Chen Fangen didn''t want to talk nonsense. These stupid dark blood clan, in his eyes, are just the knives that are used to kill people. The real behind the scenes are the so-called star ring group and the sophists of the United States. To kill them, chen fan has to go to the United States to find a wise man. "Stabbing." Purple thunder shines across the sky. Chen fan holds a long black knife and cuts it out. The huge Zhenyuan was instilled into the audience and turned into tens of feet long electric dragons. The electric dragon twines the thunder light and splits the void with the horror of destroying everything. The surging sea of blood, under this knife, all separated from it and split into long ravines. "Great ancestor, please borrow our strength." Those blood ancestors, no longer fight hard. They speak ancient language, like the whispers of hell demons, with the power of evil and filth. When the mantra moved, the sea of blood suddenly began to boil. Above the sea, the waves were churning and the water was surging. In the sky, there was a bloody thunderbolt, a drop of blood rain like soybeans, falling from the sky. The whole world seems to be crying and angry. With the blood ancestors waving their claws, the surging power of the sea of blood is attracted by them and comes to Chen fan. "Wow." A huge wave of blood, like a mountain rock, rises to the sky, hundreds of meters high, between Chen Fan and Xuezu. In the blood wave, countless evil blood beasts roar, condensing a very filthy air, like a big hand, trying to tell chen fan that he is dragged into the nine hell. "Chop!" Chen fan has no sorrow or fear in his eyes. The wild and rebellious purple Thunder Dragon, like a fierce dragon, splits the 100 meter blood wave directly. Countless red skin, full of ferocious, just like a big toad like blood beast, directly stirred into pieces by the knife awn. That filthy blood evil spirit is also broken by the thunder knife of Zhigang Zhiyang. "Roar!" As soon as the blood wave broke, there were five giant blood giants tens of meters high behind. These blood giants are formed by the blood of demons in the sea of blood, just like the blood ancestors wearing thick armor, pouring in from all directions to Chen fan. Every punch and every claw of them shakes the void and condenses the power of the whole sea of blood. "Chen beixuan, do you feel the decline of your strength? In this sea of blood. We are the masters of the world. Not only can you not borrow the power of heaven and earth, but you can''t even replenish it. " The head of the blood ancestor laughed. The sea of blood is the ancestor of the ancient blood people, just like a divine realm. Here, the whole world is blocked. In the sea of blood, the blood ancestors are gods, and here is their kingdom. The invisible blood chains seemed to block Chen Fan from all directions. At this time, chen fan''s body is like carrying a heavy load. This world is not only unable to borrow, but also has great obstacles. Chen fan at this time, like a fish trapped in glue, the more struggling the more tight. "What if we are enemies of heaven and earth? I''ll cut you with a knife. " Chen Fan''s eyes are cold and his sword is in front of him. The purple God thunder lives and dies on the face of the sword, as if at the end of time. His power is so vast that he can fight without sleep for three days and nights without exhaustion. In addition, Chen FA''s practice of swallowing the sky, forced to the end, was able to start swallowing the supernatural powers and devour the whole sea of blood. "Coagulation Chen Fan raised his eyebrows and raised his sword. He pushed it out slowly, just like pushing the door to see the mountain. "Whew." This knife split out, quietly, there is no sword awn, there is no earthquake sun Thunder Dragon. But the air seems to condense at this moment, and the void is cut open from it, with an invisible gap. Countless bloody chains are broken out of thin air. The big raindrops suddenly split.This invisible wave continued from Chen fan to the five blood giants. Standing in the front, the 30 meter high blood giant with the dark magic bottle in his hand suddenly split and was cut off. The waves surged and then moved on. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." Then there were four blood giants in succession, which were split in the air. Until the fifth one, the wave light was slightly exhausted. It only split the blood ancestor with the withered crown half of his waist, and then the power dissipated. A silent knife, even cut five gods! Chen Fan''s knife, which stretches over a hundred feet, even spreads out the sea of blood. Four blood ancestors, in front of him, like vulnerable tofu, were easily broken. The pressure of heaven and earth seemed to have no effect on him at all. "Ouch, ouch!" The five blood ancestors roared at the same time. They can''t believe that they have used the power of the sea of blood to completely suppress chen fan. But Chen fan has such terrible power! You know, when the earth immortals fall into the sea of blood, they can give full play to the highest power of the divine realm at this time. Even if celestial beings enter the sea of blood, they will also be affected. "Just a few blood sucking bugs think they can control the field and the world?" Chen Fan''s horizontal knife was in front of him, disdaining to smile. Congenital can seal the town, and controlling the heaven and earth is the patent of Jindan friars. Outsiders in the field of Jindan seem to be enemies of heaven and earth. The void is completely controlled by Jindan all day. This sea of blood is equivalent to a huge golden elixir field. On earth, it is the realm of the true God. However, these five blood ancestors are just innate cultivation. They just imitate a little bit and can''t control them completely. They can only be regarded as the realm of false gods. "Suppression!" The blood ancestors roared. Boom! The sea of blood is tumbling. The surging force of blood evil directly poured into their bodies. Let the five blood giants recover as before. They reach out their claws and block the void. The chains of blood god, visible to the naked eye, stretch out from the void, like heavy shackles, and lock Chen Fan firmly in them. The blood ancestors have not hesitate to use the power of the sea of blood to capture chen fan. "It''s no use. You''re just like a kid driving a truck. It''s too powerful for you to control." Chen fan holds a knife and cuts it out in the air. "Stabbing." It''s like a sword across the sky! At this moment, chen fan''s whole person and Lei Dao are integrated into one, turning into a purple electric awn and wandering in the air. In front of zhunlingbao, many bloody chains were split one after another. Electric awn across the hundred Zhang void, a knife cut in a blood giant. The 30 meter tall blood giant was cut in two by Chen fan. Among them, there are more than three meters tall, bats with wings, and dark blood people wearing the ring of the dead. "How could it be?" The blood ancestor, named Howard, made an unbelievable voice in his mouth. Then a bloodstain appeared on his forehead. It extends all the way to the neck, chest and abdomen, and finally splits into two parts. Then a purple knife awn from the bloodstain of explosion, Howard''s whole body, are fried into pieces of blood fog. Finally, the blood fog in the purple thunder, are refined into ashes, the whole soul, are destroyed by lightning! The second blood ancestor fell! Chen fan holds the power of zhunlingbao. It''s so terrible! These blood ancestors, in the sea of blood, borrow the power of the sea of blood, can burst out a super level of combat power. Howard and others, comparable to the middle of congenital, two blood leaders, closer to the late congenital. But in the hands of Chen fan, he is not vulnerable to a single blow! "Howard!" The remaining four blood ancestors roared earth shaking. It''s a pity that they are immortal again. Even their spirits are destroyed by lightning. How can they be revived? These blood ancestors are really difficult to deal with. If there is no purple power crazy knife, it is Chen fan who has a headache in the face of them. It is estimated that he can only use the power of swallowing and swallow them in one gulp. But the purple electric crazy knife, which is refined from the body of Zhigang, Zhiyang, and even the exotic Thunder God, is the killer of these dark blood clans. "And you." Chen Fan stands aloof with a knife and his eyes are indifferent. "Stabbing." Purple electric awn, vertical and horizontal void. Let these blood ancestors, set off a huge wave of blood, call a lot of blood chain, all by Chen Fan a knife. He was born with the highest level of true yuan, plus the quasi Lingbao thunder knife. The combination of the two is the realm of the true God. Maybe both of them can be split, not to mention the realm of the false god? After seven fingers. Holding the dark magic bottle, the blood zufrare, who is known as absorbing the spirit of human beings, is killed by Chen fan, and the spirit is burned to ashes by Lihuo Jintong. The third blood ancestor fell. After 15 fingers. Wearing a silver left hand, the blood ancestor Kearns, who controls the power of the God of death, is directly smashed into pieces by the thunder knife, and his silver left hand is also broken. The fourth blood ancestor fell. After 32 fingers. After a bloody battle, one of the two remaining blood clan leaders, dekula, the most powerful blood ancestor who once brought destruction and death to the earth, was killed 13 times by Chen Fanlian. At last, he sacrificed the seal of five thunder and called the "little five elements God thunder". The God thunder killed the spirit and finally fell.Finally, only Nicholas, the most powerful blood ancestor with a withered crown, was still standing on the sea of blood, his face livid and frightened. Jiang churan looked up and looked at the boy with thunder knife and long hair. It''s only ten minutes. Six blood ancestors, unexpectedly fell five, almost annihilated? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 "Wheezing. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] " the wind is blowing, the sea of blood is rolling, and the rainstorm is like anger. There was a shower of blood in the sky, and it seemed to be sad for the fall of the five blood ancestors. Although this sea of blood has no soul, it comes from the head of the ancestor of the ancient blood clan. Now five blood clan have died in succession, and they are sympathetic to it. "Dang!" Chen Fan stands aloof in the void with a sword, hunting in his long clothes, and his eyes are shining. It was only a few minutes before the six blood ancestors were born. Those who survived for thousands of years, suppressed the blood sea gate, and blocked the holy see for countless years were all killed by Chen fan, leaving only the last blood ancestor, Nicholas, still alive. "That group of wise men in the United States thought that they could kill me with you idiots? Don''t you know that I killed five earth immortals and six spirit beasts in the valley of burying immortals? " Chen Fan grinned and stepped forward. Every time he stepped in the void, the sword Qi split the sky and divided the blood cloud above his head and the waves under his feet into two parts. Nikolay, who is five meters tall and wearing a withered crown, looks at Chen Fan with an iron blue face and eyes. It felt fear for the first time in a thousand years. Chen Fanshi is too strong. Even the power of the whole sea of blood, can not besiege, but he even cut five blood ancestors! Especially in Chen Fan''s hand, the thunder knife wrapped with purple electricity, even more restrained them. "Kill Nikolay urged the withered crown to step on the sea of blood. It is the last and most powerful blood ancestor. It has lived in the world for many years. A dark magic surge, comparable to the pinnacle of congenital middle. With Nikolay''s efforts, a small sea of blood model emerges behind it. At this moment, Nikolay borrowed the power of the whole sea of blood and hit it with one claw. Between heaven and earth, there are blood awns 100 meters long, as if tearing the void. It''s enough to crush the fairy. The withered crown on the top of his head is blooming with a miserable green light. It''s all over the world to evaporate Chen Fan''s blood and turn it into a withered branch. "Bang Dang! " Chen fan pulls out his sword and rises with a cold edge. The thunder knife surrounded by the purple electricity erupted into a brilliant light. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] it''s like a knife to split the whole blood sea god domain, and fiercely collide with Nikolay''s blood claw. "Boom." In the sea of blood burst up a startling water column. That is Chen Fan''s own strength, and the sea of blood giant impact together. The surging power is released in the sea of blood. A terrible energy storm gathered in the void and spread to all sides. All the blood in the sky was blown away. "Whoosh, whoosh." In that instant, chen fan made thirteen swords in one breath. Each knife is a hit from the top of nature, which can kill the immortals. In the end, the power of the thirteen sabres condensed into one, abruptly split the blood claw, and fiercely chopped Nikolay. "Click." It''s like a world shaking lightning. The bright sword came from Taichu, like the immortal soldiers in the ancient god King''s hand, which can split the universe. The withered crown on Nikolay''s head was the first to explode, and the tiny sea of blood behind it could not bear the force of terror, and it was smashed. In the end, Nikolay''s left arm was directly cut off, and the blade was swept from his shoulder to his abdomen, splitting nearly half of his body. "Ouch!" Nikolay let out a scream like a night owl, fell into the sea of blood, half of his body was cut off, and was directly blown into blood mist by the electric awn. "Death If Chen Fan takes advantage of the victory and pursues it, he will enter the sea of blood. At this time, a sacrificial array suddenly appeared over the castle. A terrible force gathered to suck up Jiang churan, who was left in the castle, into a dead body. Obviously, Nikolay manipulated it secretly, trying to delay chen fan. Chen Fan frowned, directly split the array with a knife, hit a god awn, and involved Jiang churan in his hand. "Ah?" Jiang churan Jiao called, in front of a flower, found in front of Chen fan. "Follow me." Chen Fan embraces her in one hand, holds a knife in the other hand, turns into a startling purple awn, and penetrates into the sea of blood. The thick dirty blood around was directly split by purple mang. In the sea of blood, Sheng Sheng cut out a road and chased Nikolay. "Thank you... For saving me." Jiang churan was wrapped in the purple awn, bowed his head and whispered. "You''re my classmate and aunt Tang''s daughter. Naturally, you''ll live a long time. It''s a pity that I slowed down just now, otherwise I could save those little guys as well. " Chen Fan said calmly. When the sacrificial array was opened, chen fan didn''t respond. The hundreds of young men and women who explored were sucked into mummies. This debt was recorded by Chen Fan on the head of Xuezu, so he would kill Nicholas. "Just classmates? And in the face of mom? " Jiang churan''s eyes darkened, then he looked up with a smile and quickly covered up the past. "Whoosh!" In the sea of blood, there is a kind of heavy seal. The more you go inside, the greater the obstruction. It seems that you want to be an enemy to the whole world. But the power of the purple electric Sabre is so powerful that it can not stand in the way of the seal.Purple awn chase deeper and deeper, when the time suddenly broke through a constraint, in front of an old gate. The gate, standing in the depths of the sea of blood, is made of white bones, tens of meters high. The door is sparkling, like a way to a different world. "Here we are at last!" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes shine, he can rush to the gate. Although the gate is in the sea of blood, there is not a drop of blood within a hundred meters. As if there is an invisible barrier, its cage cover, safely standing in the deepest sea of blood. "Ah? What''s this? " Jiang churan sees this and covers his mouth fiercely. The gate is extremely ferocious. It is piled with white bones. There are the bones of fierce animals and the bodies of different races. But the most common is the skulls of human race. A vast and ancient atmosphere emerged from the gate, like a magic gate to hell. "It''s the gate of blood, the gate of greatness, respect, ancient ancestors, to the original place. One day, they will pass through this gate and return to the earth. At that time, the whole earth will turn into a sea of blood. Our blood clan will drink in the sea and dominate the whole world. " Nikolay leaned against the door, coughing. Half of its body was cut by Chen fan, and only half of its wings were left, so it was impossible to run away. And the terrible purple thunder, jumping on the wound, is always corroding Nikolay''s body. Although it is the most powerful blood ancestor, it is on the verge of death in the face of such injuries. "It''s just a portal to the universe, a blood star." Chen fan, with his hands on his back, went to the front door and gently stroked to find out. "It''s no use, outsider. This gate can only be opened with the blood of the real God. And on this star, where are the real gods? You''ll be stuck here forever, forever and forever Nikolay laughed and coughed up black blood clots. The blood of the true God? Chen Fan frowned. He learned from the data of the holy see that what can be called the "true God" is often the existence of the domain of control. In the world of cultivating immortals, they are the friars of golden elixir, which is equal to the immortals of the earth. This kind of existence has been able to cross the universe in the flesh, and has long left the earth. How can you be trapped in this withered star? "Noisy." As soon as Chen Fan flicks his finger, a golden and black flame will pop up. The golden flame, combined with the Black Unicorn fire, turned into a two-color flame and fell on Nikolay. Almost without a sound, Nikolay was burned to ashes by the golden pupil of the fire, even the spirit was annihilated. "You want to leave the earth?" Jiang churan deserves to be a girl. He is careful and surprised. "It''s just an idea. I haven''t decided when to leave yet." Chen Fan said casually, and his mind went into the door of the skeleton to study how the portal was built and whether there were other ways to open it. Jiang churan was suddenly silent, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. "By the way, I often hear about the origin of the star ring group you mentioned in recent days." Chen fan studies and talks at the same time. "Star ring group is a high-tech group that has risen in recent two years. "Headquartered in the United States, but with branches all over the world. Their star ring smart phones, star ring smart software and so on are very popular. They have replaced apple and become the largest high-tech group in the United States. It is said that the market value of star ring company is more than one trillion US dollars, and its chairman, Mr. Brooke, has become the richest man in the solar system. " Jiang churan said indignantly, "but I didn''t expect that they would do such a thing, openly funding our exploration, actually holding a dark ceremony to wake up evil spirits. Chen fan, thanks to you this time, otherwise I would have been dead. " Speaking of this, Jiang churan was afraid and looked up gratefully. "Nothing." Chen Fan answered calmly. He had never heard of star ring in his previous life. Now it seems that it''s the group of wise men in the United States who made the ghost. When Chen Fan killed the last wise man at that time, the man once said that he still had a master. Including the dispatch of intelligent robots, leading many explorers into the sea of blood, awakening the six blood ancestors and so on. It''s probably all written by the wise leader. "I didn''t expect that after I suppressed kunxu, some people would dare to challenge me. It seems that this time, we should go to the United States, kill all the threats, and then leave the earth. " Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. At this time, he felt his hand at the door of the skeleton, and his heart was horrified: "the wise men have far-reaching wisdom, especially the leaders of the wise men, who have been in charge of the United States and the earth for a hundred years, are bound to make up their minds and move later. It clearly knows that I even killed many immortals in the burial valley. Did it think that only a few blood ancestors could help me? This style is not like that of the wise, unless they have a back hand, and the only thing that can threaten me on earth is... '' "what''s the matter?"Jiang churan turned his head and asked with a smile. Chen Fan''s eyes had shrunk and his face was more dignified than ever. His eyes, over Jiang churan, looked to the top of his head. I saw the sea of blood above, suddenly lit up a bright light. The light was extremely hot, penetrated the sea of blood, illuminated the whole sky, just like a small sun shining in the sea of blood. ... "boom!" A hot mushroom cloud rises above the sea of blood. The mushroom cloud is so dazzling, mixed with the terrible light and heat, rushing to all directions, shaking the whole world. That is, it can be seen clearly from a hundred miles away. Countless people looked up and gaped at the scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "Susan, it''s time to go home." Old Logan, the fisherman, collected his net and called his daughter. The residents of mecava, who live by the blood sea, have been fishing for generations. Although life disappeared in the sea of blood, some silverfish survived. These silverfish are delicious and melt in the mouth. They are delicious. The dark, blond Susan raised her head and was about to answer when she suddenly stared into the distance in disbelief. The center of the sea of blood shrouded in thick fog suddenly lights up a bright light. That light is so dazzling, as if a superstar explosion, the moment in front of a vast expanse of white. Then a white mushroom cloud rose. The mushroom cloud contains terrible light and heat. It soars to the sky and reaches several kilometers high. It is like a volcanic eruption, which can be seen clearly from a hundred miles away. Finally, it was the violent shock wave and sound. Tearing up the thick fog over the sea of blood, it surged in all directions. A hundred Li sea of blood, boiling for it. "This... This is..." Susan said with trembling lips. "Nuclear weapons! Someone exploded a nuclear weapon over the sea of blood. Is it a world war? " Old Logan''s hands trembled, as if reminiscent of Cold War fears. It''s not just them. All the villagers around the blood sea looked up at the beautiful mushroom cloud. The terrible shockwave even spilled over the sea of blood, blowing the trees on the shore to the ground and shattering the glass of many houses. And when the mushroom cloud lights up. The world''s major military centers, at the same time sounded the alarm. "What''s the matter?" Minister Xiao raised his head and looked at the boundary mark on the screen. He frowned: "has a country detonated a nuclear bomb in the atmosphere? Which country is it? It looks like Eastern Europe. Which countries in Eastern Europe also have nuclear bombs? Is it a legacy of the former Soviet Union? " When a nuclear weapon explodes, there will be small earthquakes. This kind of seismic wave is different from the general seismic wave, it is easy to be detected by countries all over the world, and then we can know where there is a nuclear explosion. Rosefinch stepped on high heels and walked quickly: "minister, it was a nuclear weapon detonated on a barren plain in central Romania. The number of missiles detected is about one million tons. It''s a hydrogen bomb. But... " speaking of this, rosefinch raised her head, and her eyes were full of worry:" that place is where the sea of blood is. And according to the information we control, Chen beixuan seems to have gone to the sea of blood. " "What?" Xiao was stunned, and the smoke between his fingers fell to the ground with a slap. It''s not just China. Britain, France, Russia, Japan, Germany. Almost all the slightly larger countries have detected a nuclear explosion. Since the end of the cold war, there have been no nuclear explosion tests in the world for decades. Almost all the great powers in the world rely on computer deduction or experiments in outer space. This million ton hydrogen bomb exploded in Romania, the hinterland of Europe, and immediately shocked the whole world. The eyes of countless countries! In modern society, if you dare to set off hydrogen bombs, you are looking for your own death. The condemnation of the international community and the pressure of public opinion can bring down a country. Not to mention the sanctions of the five major powers in the world! Iran just wanted to study nuclear weapons and was sanctioned for decades. This kind of blatant release of nuclear weapons is a slap in the face of the European Union and the United States. It is said that the top level of the European Union has held an emergency meeting. On the Internet, it''s also very popular. Some people directly took the video of the nuclear explosion and spread it to the Internet, which immediately attracted countless attention. "My God, it''s a real nuclear explosion!" "Look at the height of that mushroom cloud. It''s definitely a hydrogen bomb, and it''s no less than one million tons. Why did you detonate a nuclear bomb?" Countless people are talking on the Internet. "You say, can it be that the United States is fighting against aliens, or destroying some monsters, so it has just dropped a nuclear bomb?" Some people raised such questions, but they were quickly overwhelmed by ridicule. Yanjing. Xu Rong Fei is making a mask. Bestie Ning Xin suddenly cried out: " ," Princess Fei, look at it. A bomb exploded in Romania. " "Ah?" Princess Xu Rong was surprised. Jincheng. Chen Huaian is sparring. He seems to have no strength, but he is in harmony with heaven and earth. Once it breaks out, it''s enough to smash a mountain. At this time, little girl Chen Guoguo came running with a flat plate: "grandfather, a nuclear bomb in Europe has exploded." "Oh?" Chen Huaian frowned and took the tablet. When he saw the location of the nuclear bomb explosion, his pupil suddenly shrank, and a little bit of bad flashed in his heart: "it seems that there is a sea of blood?" CNOOC. Wang Xiaoyun is sitting in the office of Jinxiu building. Anya pushes the door. "What''s the matter?"Wang Xiaoyun looked up and saw Anya''s anxious face: "Mom, has Xiaofan gone to Europe? To a Romanian country, what sea of blood are you looking for? " "Yes. It was one of the seven Jedi, and the blood ancestor seemed to come from there... " Wang Xiaoyun said, and suddenly found that Anya''s pretty face was pale and shaky. She doesn''t know why, the canthus of her eyes aim at the scene on Anya''s mobile phone. She is also stunned and her face changes greatly. Not only in Yanjing, but also in Zhonghai and Jincheng, countless people related to Chen fan saw the report. Except for a few people who knew Chen Fan''s trace, most people just thought it was an ordinary nuclear explosion and didn''t care. ... Romania, on the shore of the sea of blood. Several white and transparent men with bare heads and blue eyes are looking at the bright mushroom cloud. On their chest, there is a sign surrounded by stars, which is the star ring group. "A million ton hydrogen bomb, Chen beixuan should not survive." Said a wise man. "Unfortunately, in order to hide from the EU, we can''t bring in more nuclear weapons. Moreover, Chen beixuan''s divine sense is so sharp that we can only take him into the sea of blood to explode on the sea, and he evades the nuclear center. Otherwise, with the high temperature of thousands of degrees in the center, ten Chen beixuan will also be evaporated into air. " Another wise man said coldly. "Anyway, he''s dead. No one can carry the power of a nuclear bomb. Next, it''s time to contact the leader and then encircle and suppress the beiqiong group. " The last is the leader. They said, turning away without hesitation. The moment of nuclear explosion, it represents the dust settled, and then powerful life. In front of a nuclear bomb, it will be torn to pieces. Even the sea of blood, can not withstand the power of the nuclear bomb, let alone just a human? When the wise return, a shocking news, followed by, spread throughout the dark world. It was the star ring group that dropped the bomb. They detonated a million ton hydrogen bomb at the blood sea of the seven Jedi in order to eliminate Chen beixuan in the blood sea. "What?" When the news came out, the whole world was shocked. When we were surprised by the explosion of the nuclear bomb, we were stunned by this. "Chen beixuan?" Underground forum, directly overturned the sky. Countless people came out and talked about it crazily. After Chen Fan''s suppression of the kunxu Kingdom, he took the throne of the strongest man on earth. Even the big powers in the world have to tolerate him. Many people doubt whether nuclear weapons can kill chen fan. I didn''t expect this question to come true today. "Big event, earth shaking event." Many hands are shaking. Once a nuclear weapon explodes, it will shock the whole world and can no longer be concealed. Billions of people around the world will know. And star ring group uses it to attack chen fan. It''s like risking the world. "How did the star ring group get the nuke?" Some people have doubts. "It is said that behind the star ring group, there is the support of the US military. This time, it''s the star ring group. In fact, the United States is doing it. The United States finally sees Chen beixuan as not liking him. It''s going to have an operation on him. " The other replied. "If Chen beixuan is dead, it''s good to say. If you survive, you will never give up this time. At that time, I''m afraid there will be a world war. " Some people are worried. But more people believe that Chen fan is dead. After all, it''s a nuclear weapon, a weapon to suppress the earth. The power of nuclear weapons is the reason why the great powers in the world stand in the world. A million ton hydrogen bomb is enough to destroy a city. No matter how strong chen fan is, he can''t survive. "Chen beixuan is dead at last!" Countless Western warriors gloat. The European Union countries, which had been angry before, also calmed down their anger at this time, with faint pleasure in their hearts. As for Japan, the Japanese Prime Minister secretly declared that the devil was finally dead! The beiqiong school, which received the news, was like a bolt from the blue. "Is it true or not?" Yu Wenjing can''t believe it. "Xiao Fan did go to Europe. It is said that he was exploring the sea of blood." Wang Xiaoyun looks sad. "Damn star ring, damn America!" Ah Xiu is so angry that he wants to go to the United States and chop off the chairman of star ring group. "Don''t worry. The teacher was relegated to the world, and nothing will happen. " Hua Yunfeng comfort. But this time, he had no bottom in his heart. After all, it''s a nuclear weapon. Watching the online video, you can feel the earth shaking power across the screen. How much pressure does Chen Fan bear in the nuclear explosion center? "Believe Xiaofan! What we have to do now is to protect ourselves and wait for him to come back. " At this time, Chen Huaian played a mainstay role. As a local immortal, he was a member of beiqiong school, and everyone was at ease.At this time, Wang Xiaoyun suddenly called out: "no, Xiao Qiong was recently invited by an American company to go to the United States to talk about a business. The plane has taken off... That company seems to be star ring group." "What?" People''s faces changed. The leaky house is rainy at night. ... at this time, the deepest blood sea is where the star portal is. There is a huge cyan golden cocoon across there. The cocoon is tens of meters in size, just like a huge bird egg. Around the cocoon, the evaporated sea of blood, and the huge underground cavity, all show the terrible power of nuclear bomb explosion. The cocoon was still floating there, as if it had been 1000 years, 10000 years. Suddenly, a white jade palm broke the cocoon and stretched out. PS: there may be only three shifts today. I''ll make some preparations and write the climax in one breath tomorrow_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Deep in the sea of blood, the cyan golden cocoon is suspended, as if it had never been changed. It is painted with mysterious flame patterns, and the Kunpeng pattern of soaring up to the sky. "Stabbing." Cocoon suddenly split a gap, and then like a cobweb, inch by inch split, showing the scene. Chen Fan sat cross legged under the blood gate, shining with golden light. In the golden light, there was a bright golden flame armor. And a woman with silver all over her body curled up in his arms. "Hoo Chen Fan opened his eyes slowly. The crackling sound sounded, and the gold flame armor outside his body turned into fireworks. It shows Chen Fan''s real body. At this time, chen fan''s whole body is red, and his clothes have long been shattered by the terrible power of nuclear weapons. There are cracks on the God''s body like sapphire and colored glaze. Although these cracks are very small, they are like cobwebs, all over Chen Fan''s body and everywhere. At this time, he was as beautiful and fragile as a blue and white porcelain vase that had been broken and glued together. Nuclear weapons are too powerful. Although Chen Fan was not in the center of the nuclear explosion and was exposed to the high temperature of tens of millions of degrees or even nearly hundreds of millions of degrees, he was only 100 meters away from the nuclear bomb. Although his power was partially weakened by the heavy sea of blood, he still ate at least half of it. "If I am alone, I may not be hurt, but there are Jiang churan and the star portal." Chen Fan sighed. His eyes swept over the silver glittering woman. In the moment of nuclear explosion, infinite light and heat shining through the bloody sea. Chen fan directly pulls Jiang churan into his arms, then props up the body protection magic power, and puts Zhenyuan out with all his strength to protect the area of tens of meters. And the mercury war armor, blessing in the ginger at the beginning of the body. Mercury war armor is an extraterrestrial wonder that Chen Fan got from the Ares team of the United States. With the defense ability comparable to Lingbao, even the energy bomb can''t be broken. The defense is amazing. If Chen fan uses his body protection magic power and mercury armor, he can do nothing. But in the end, in order to save Jiang churan, he had to choose hard shoulder. "It''s a pity that my strength is weak after all. I only protect Jiang churan, but I don''t protect the portal." Chen Fan''s eyes were slightly regretful and swept through the blood gate. The original portal, which is tens of meters high, has turned into a pile of bones. The portal is always vulnerable, so it needs a lot of array protection. Originally in the depths of the sea of blood, there were seven blood ancestors guarding, no one could attack, who thought of the star ring group''s brazen nuclear explosion. Even the realm of the true God may not be able to withstand this kind of internal nuclear bomb explosion, let alone the realm of the false god, which is not presided over by anyone? At the first moment, the portal was shattered by the power of the nuclear bomb. With Chen Fan as the center, a huge hole was blasted out of the entire sea floor. The hole is hundreds of meters in size, just like a meteorite hitting the ground. The castle on the top of the head was directly blasted to pieces, and even the sea of blood at that time was evaporated into a huge hole. "Star ring group? America? " Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. He has hardly suffered so much since he was born again. Even in the battle of wolf Valley, chen fan has the ability to protect his life. But this nuclear explosion almost killed him. After all, it''s a million ton hydrogen bomb. It''s ten times more powerful than ordinary nuclear weapons. "First find a place to heal, and then I''ll take revenge." Chen fan directly hit a yellow awn, wrapped Jiang churan, and then set up the earth to escape, quickly drilled into the ground to leave. He found a valley in Eastern Romania, set up a battle array and began to heal. This time, chen fan was so badly injured that he almost took a nuclear strike. It''s like being hit by a golden elixir. The golden flame armor is directly broken, and the immortal body is also cracked. But in Chen Fan''s realm, as long as he doesn''t die, he can repair it for a month or two at most. "Hoo Hoo." The huge wood aura converges in the valley from all directions. The tiny cracks on Chen Fan''s body began to disappear gradually, and his whole body was restored to a piece of glittering jade. ... when Chen Fan was healing, the whole world changed dramatically because of the war. The next day. A spokesman for the US military came forward and claimed that they had held a military exercise in Romania and exploded a million ton hydrogen bomb. The EU countries just denounce it on the surface, and then stop. After all, this time, there were no dead people on the surface. It was a nuclear explosion in the wilderness. But the underground world, however, set off waves. As we all know, this is not a military exercise at all, but an attack against Chen fan. Everyone is waiting to see the result of the nuclear explosion, whether Chen fan is dead or not. After a few days, about after the radiation dropped. Star ring group rushed to send people to the center of the blood sea to explore Chen Fan''s life and death. But the sea of blood has long been restored. It''s harder to get deep. The progress of star ring group''s exploration is slow. And as time went on, one day, two days, three days... Chen Fan never showed up."Chen beixuan died in a nuclear explosion!" This voice became louder and louder. At first, it was just a question of a few people. Later, it became the consensus of the whole western world. Although the body has not yet been found, many people say that it is so close to the center of the nuclear explosion, and the temperature is close to hundreds of millions, that everything can be vaporized, and Chen fan may have died long ago. "Don''t forget wolf valley." Someone reminded me. But most of them, they were carried away by victory. In the Western underground world, countless people are cheering for the power of modern science and technology and celebrating the death of Chen fan. Chen fan has been in Europe for too long. He just joined the Vatican not long ago, forcing the Vatican to bow down. His death is a relief to Europe. "Chen beixuan really went to the sea of blood, and he is not a real God, and he may not be able to carry a nuclear bomb." One of the holy men of the Holy See came forward and declared. Only then did the world discover that the Holy See had saints. The saints openly said that Chen Fan could not carry the nuclear bomb, and immediately became the last straw to overwhelm the camel. The whole world is convinced that Chen fan is dead. "After that, there is no Chen beixuan in the world!" On the underground forum, countless people are regretting. As they watched, chen fan grew up step by step, ascended to heaven and became the first person in the world, casting the myth of invincibility. Today, this myth finally fell. It was the star ring group and the US military that personally ended this myth. "The United States is still the strongest overlord on the earth. No wonder it is as strong as the Holy See. It has saints in its seat and dare not be enemies with the United States. The power of nuclear weapons is terrible. " Countless people have lingering fear. Countries around the world have sent congratulatory messages to the United States. The Japanese prime minister claimed that "the United States has once again defended the peace of the earth, annihilated demons and protected mankind." The French President declared that "what the United States has done is correct, decisive and courageous." The British Prime Minister said, "the United States is still the only leader in the world today." As a result of the first World War, the U.S. became more and more powerful. It''s like going back to the 1990s when the Soviet Union collapsed and dominated the earth. Fight whoever you want, no one dares to challenge. As for China''s condemnation, it is drowned in the tide of the world. In the face of the power of the whole world, China has become powerful and isolated. "Beiqiong group, an illegal company, has caused hundreds of deaths." With the help of this force, the United States bluntly claims that the life yuan liquid sold by beiqiong group is a toxic drug mixed with stimulants, causing countless deaths. The CIA of the United States directly detained Fang Qiong, general manager of beiqiong group, who went to the United States for negotiations. The supreme federal court of the United States has asked Joan to file a lawsuit. Fang Qiong faces 56 charges. These include 17 murders and three crimes against humanity. Once the lawsuit is established, Fang Qiong will be sentenced to more than 1000 years'' imprisonment or even death. Many branches of beiqiong group in North America, South America, Europe and other places were all sealed up by the local government. Innumerable western media have mobilized the power of public opinion to attack beiqiong group and pour innumerable dirty water on beiqiong group. One by one, senior executives of beiqiong group were arrested. They even threatened China to hand over all members of the beiqiong group for international trial. Jincheng. In Dongshan villa, beiqiong school and Chen family''s high-rise almost gather here. Every face is filled with indignation and worry. During this period of time, beiqiong group was in a precarious state, almost under the pressure of the whole world. This pressure comes from more than 100 countries in the world, surpassing the major countries in the world, including dozens of developed countries. Even China can''t cope with such a force, let alone beiqiong group? "How''s little Joan?" Wang Xiaoyun worried. "When my teacher''s mother got off the plane, she was detained by the CIA. At that time, they sent out dozens of members of the Ares team, led by a super spiritual master. Our guard wanted to fight and was controlled by the man at a glance. In the end, the teacher''s mother ordered us to lay down our weapons and not to make unreasonable resistance. " Hua Yunfeng looks ugly. Fang Qiong was also a monk in the tongxuan period, and her guard was even more elite. But in the face of the power of the United States as a whole, it''s just a mantis arm. "Damn star ring, damn CIA of America!" A Xiu hit the table with a fist, and the solid wood round table burst open. "We have to find a way to save the teacher''s mother." "It''s impossible. Fang Qiong must be in the most tight base in the United States now. This is their last card. Once chen fan comes back, they can only rely on Fang Qiong to coerce chen fan. " Chen Huaian shakes his head calmly. Everyone can only be silent. "How about the Dragon hall?" After the meeting, Wang Xiaoyun asked. "It''s very bad. Xie Yan has rushed back. But the U.S. aircraft carrier entered the Strait of Malacca, heading for Xingzhou. The Li family, the president of Xingzhou, has surrendered. Now Longtang headquarters is occupied. Xie Yanzheng leads his disciples to fight guerrillas in Borneo. "Another bad news. Thailand has taken the lead in organizing coalition forces to invade Myanmar and eliminate the witch sect. At this time, the North Qiong faction was in Southeast Asia, and almost everyone was shouting and fighting. "What does the Chinese government say?" Wang Xiaoyun was in despair. "China has done its best. After all, it is not the largest country in the world. It has done its utmost to block the pressure of hundreds of countries headed by the United States and not hand us over. But the pressure on the other side is increasing, and it may not last long. " Chen Huaian shook his head: "next, we can only see our own." Everyone looked at each other and could see the worry and despair in each other''s eyes. Is this the end of the big beiqiong school? PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 The threat from the outside world is increasing step by step. With Chen Fan never showing up, the news about his death is more accurate. This time, the United States is ready to fight at all costs to the end, regardless of whether Chen fan is dead or not. If Chen Fan continues to grow up like this, I''m afraid nuclear weapons will not kill him for long! 15 July 2012. A million ton hydrogen bomb exploded over the sea of blood and Chen Fan disappeared. July 16, 2012. The U.S. military acknowledged what it had done and detained Fang Qiong, general manager of beiqiong group. The federal court filed 56 complaints against Fang Qiong, each of which can be sentenced to permanent imprisonment. July 18, 2012. The whole world set off a wave of crusade against beiqiong group, and numerous branches of beiqiong group were seized one after another. Beiqiong group, once China''s largest company with a market value of trillion yuan, became the most infamous company in history overnight. July 20, 2012. The ninth fleet of the United States entered the Strait of Malacca and threatened Xingzhou. When Xingzhou surrendered, Xie Yan led the families of Longtang to escape from Xingzhou and disappear in the jungle of Malaysia. The US army landed in Xingzhou and pursued Longtang in Southeast Asia. 22 July 2012. With the support of the United States and Japan, Thailand formed a coalition army to invade Myanmar and point at the black witch religion... when all the forces of the United States started, the whole world was shocked. At this time, many countries realized what terrible power the earth''s overlord, the only superpower, had! The northern Hainan group, which is so famous, is almost vulnerable to the United States. "No matter how powerful a company is or how brilliant a force is, how can it be compared with a superpower? At that time, the reason why we forbeared was that we didn''t want to, but we couldn''t Exclaimed the Holy One. The adjudicators and so on, all of them are worthy. The power of the United States is overwhelming. No one will be able to fight against this superpower unless they reach the realm of the true God and are not afraid of nuclear weapons. It is too terrible. Twelve aircraft carrier fleets, more than one million standing armies armed to the teeth, dozens of allies, and nearly ten thousand nuclear warheads. Once the United States has made up its mind, any country or force will have to retreat! "Even Chen beixuan''s return, with the super weapon of destroying cities and islands, could not make the United States give way. The United States will defend its hegemony on the earth to the death. " Many predicted. July 30, 2012. Six US aircraft carrier fleets entered the East China Sea and threatened China to hand over the top management of beiqiong group. For a time, the clouds of war were thick in East Asia. ... New York, UN Security Council. "The life element liquid produced by beiqiong group is a highly toxic chemical. We have hundreds of cases all over the world to prove that life element liquid causes death. China, however, even wants to cover up these killers! " US ambassador, reprimand China in court. "None of these examples has been confirmed by experts, it''s just a possibility. We guarantee that lifeblood is safe and effective. Beiqiong group is not the murderer... " the special envoy of China tried to explain. "Who says it''s not true? 137 people died when people in our country drank the liquid of life yuan. These are all evidences. " The Japanese Ambassador came forward directly. "59 people died in our country." "We also died 36 people." "We also die..." Britain, France, Germany, Italy and other developed countries stood up and produced all kinds of evidence to prove that the liquid of life did kill people. India, in particular, bluntly claimed that there were thousands of people in one village who died because of drinking life yuan liquid. The special envoys of the following countries started to look at it. You know, the liquid of life is expensive and has not been sold in India at all. However, in the face of accusations from big powers, China is at a loss. Power is justice! Say you can, you can. Say you can''t, can''t! When everyone says you kill people, even if you are innocent, it is useless, because the right to speak is not in your hands. "In half a month, if China does not hand over the head of the beiqiong group, it will still have to forcibly shelter these criminals. China will impose sanctions! " The United States finally released its trump card. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] "China''s secondment!" Japan was the first to jump out. "Secondment!" "Secondment!" "Secondment!" A series of national follow-up. The Russian ambassador shook his head and made a gesture of helplessness. This time, the United States came with great power, and the whole west stood behind it, that is, China and Russia joined hands and could not bear it. ... the United States has issued an ultimatum in the world, demanding that China hand over the murderer within half a month. And the dark world, also boiling, once Chen Fan killed, destroyed, bullied opponents, also jumped out."Not only beiqiong group is the murderer, but those people of beiqiong group are also Chen beixuan''s accomplices. Xue Daisha, a Xiu, Yu Wenjing, Xie Yan, Hua Yunfeng... They should all be handed over to accept the trial of the whole dark world! " Japan''s great God, Yishi, was the first to stand up and say. The martial arts and Taoism circles of China were angry. Unexpectedly, Japan betrayed them again. Before that, Japan repeatedly said that China should be respected, and the leader should be the leader. Unexpectedly, before Chen Fan''s body was found, he was the first to rebel. "Yes, master Daxin, the king of our country, is so compassionate. But he was murdered by Chen beixuan and Xie Yan. Beiqiong school must count the revenge! " The prince of Thailand continued. Then, one after another, one after another. Gurga, a guru in India, claimed that Chen Fan was the enemy of the whole Brahman when he killed his elder martial brother, guru Rama. Brahman supported the settlement of the sins of the northern Qiong sect. He also said that Chen Fan''s killing of their former leader was due to beiqiong style. Soon, almost half of the dark world organizations came forward and accused the North Qiong faction. In those days, chen fan provoked too many enemies all over the world. Even in China, there are many aristocratic sects who also take the opportunity to say that Chen beixuan''s killing is too serious. China should not protect him and let him live and die on his own. Several families in Yanjing are ready to move. When Chen Fan was there, they didn''t dare to move half a point, but as soon as Chen Fan died, these aristocratic families no longer had any scruples. If ye Qingcang hadn''t pressed them, the Xiao family and Wang family would have gone straight to liquidate beiqiong group. Even so, Wang Keqin of the Wang family also stood up and declared: "the beiqiong group is really a disaster to the country and the people. The top management of the beiqiong group should be handed over to quell the anger of all countries in the world." These news, like storm after storm, hit the hearts of all the people in beiqiong and pushed them into a desperate situation step by step. But that''s not the key. Then, a piece of news, like lightning, fell on the heads of the people. Saint Francis, a saint of the Holy See, declared that Chen beixuan had taken away many secret treasures and ancient books of the Holy See, and the debt belonged to the beiqiong sect. He will lead the Archbishop of the Holy See to China in half a month to ask a question. The news shocked the whole world. Countless powerful people in the dark world, including many divine realms, came from all directions to gather at the gate of beiqiong mountain and destroy the first big one at that time! For a time, beiqiong was in a desperate situation. But Chen fan, hidden in the valley of Romania, doesn''t know about it. He''s still healing. For Chen fan, the most important thing is to recover from the injury. The power of nuclear weapons was so strong that it almost destroyed his divine body. "Hoo Hoo Hoo." The surging auras of the wood system come from all directions. Qingdi Changsheng body is famous for "Changsheng", and its recovery ability is one of the best among many divine bodies. As long as there is enough wood aura, chen fan will turn into bone dregs and can recover. Almost visible to the naked eye, cracks on his body surface began to repair. "No, it''s too slow. It will take at least three months to recover. I can''t wait. Since the United States has made a move, it will never stop. I don''t know what happened to Xiao Qiong and her parents. " Chen fan is anxious. There was a little hesitation in his eyes, and finally he took out six Ruby like pearls from the sword gourd. In the Pearl, there is a blood red flame burning. "What is this?" Next to Jiang churan, he asked. "blood essence". When the six blood ancestors fell down, I sealed all their essence with magic power. I was prepared to go back to alchemy and start a big medicine. Now it''s too late to swallow it. " Chen fan side explanation, and then a fierce swallow, with the swallowing power. After all, the dark blood clan is not the descendant of the divine beast. Their blood is very complicated, and there are many evil energies mixed with them. If you refine medicine, you can peel it off slowly and swallow it in one gulp, there will be some sequelae, but Chen fan can''t wait. "Boom!" what is the strength of the six dark blood elite? This is more than the energy that Chen Fan consumed in the valley of buried immortals that day. After all, the dark blood race is a star race, and there are two of them. "Whoosh." A blood flame, directly from Chen Fan''s body surface, numerous cracks in the emergence. This blood flame contains the most refined and pure blood magic, with the extremely degenerate and filthy energy. In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, there are countless illusions, like demons dancing around, trying to drag him to hell. Chen Fan sat cross legged in the blood flame, and his cyan golden awn became more and more calm. Magic fire refining body, Tao heart unchanged! His body, in this Hellfire, is constantly tempered and mended. One by one, the wounds make up, not only recover as before, but also become more powerful than before. In the end, chen fan turned into a group of cyan gold jade, which was wrapped by the bloody flame. He is carrying on a kind of transcendental transformation, moving forward to a higher level of divine body.One day, two days, three days... one week, two weeks, three weeks... about a month later, when Jiang churan almost finished the julingdan, he thought chen fan would not wake up again. He suddenly opened his eyes. "Stab Two flashes of lightning, shining in the cave. A red flame, burning in Chen Fan''s pupil, is like the flame of hell. He stood up slowly, and his body was full of incomparable surging strength, which seemed to tear the sky and shake the sun and the moon. The body of God, like sapphire and glass, is more and more bright. Blood threads and gold threads are intertwined together, making the body seem immortal. "It''s time for revenge." Chen Fan''s cold way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 It is getting closer to the ultimatum of the United States and the Holy See. No matter beiqiong group or beiqiong group, they are prepared for the worst. Several senior executives of beiqiong group in China, such as Zheng Anqi, Lu Yanwu, Zhou Jingyi, Cheng Danqing and so on, have evacuated to Shushan sword palace. Many members of the Chen family, such as Chen an, Chen Ning, Chen Guoguo and so on, were also sent away first. Hua Yunfeng, xuedaisha, and a Xiu are among those in Dongshan. Welcome the arrival of the Holy See and many holy places. It''s not that the beiqiong school has no backhand. Chen Huaian has become a Dixian. The news hasn''t been leaked out. Now it''s the last card of the beiqiong school. "Tai Shi mu, go to the sword palace, too. We just stay here. " Hua Yunfeng advised. Wang Xiaoyun shook his head firmly: "beiqiong school and beiqiong group are the foundation of Xiaofan''s life. As her mother, I have to hold this foundation for him, whether he lives or dies. " "Let Xiaoyun stay here. She has also become a master. Staying here can be regarded as a fighting force." Chen Huaian spoke. At this time, the old man''s Qi was vast, vaguely echoed with the thunder of nine days, and his surging power was like the sea. However, in just one or two months, Chen Huai''an''s realm has even risen a notch, that is, the old-fashioned Dixian will be surprised to see it. "Yes, we''ll stay." Anya nodded firmly. Finally, only Hua Yunfeng, Xue Daisha, a Xiu, Chen Huaian, Wang Xiaoyun and qianyexue stayed in Dongshan villa. The rest of the men who didn''t reach the master''s cultivation were sent away. Half of the northern Hainan faction is in Southeast Asia. However, the US military in Southeast Asia has landed and chased Xie Yan and Longtang all the way. It is said that the wise leader of the United States, personally. Many people suspect that he is Brooke, the chairman of star ring group. "Don''t worry, we have the old man and the green dragon array behind us. If we can''t resist it, we will retreat into the green dragon array. I don''t believe that a holy man in the Holy See can subdue the northern Qiong sect. " Hua Yunfeng hummed coldly. Soon, it''s time. August 15, 2012. The former Pope of the Holy See, St. Francis, personally led nine archbishops of the holy land, and many members of the inquisition went to Dongshan to visit the northern Qiong sect. Before the holy men of the Holy See arrived, countless powerful people in the dark world had blocked the water in Dongshan. There are so many people. I know for the first time that Chen beixuan has offended so many people. " The white tiger hits the tongue. In front of him, there were dense crowds all over the mountains. From all over the world, the west, Africa, the Middle East, Japan and many other dark powers. They basically have more or less hatred with Chen fan. Now that Chen fan is dead, they put their hatred on beiqiong style. "Has the evacuation been completed?" Lao Qinglong explained. "Don''t worry, this is the suburb of Jincheng. There are only a few villas here, and everyone has been advised to leave. Our guards have set up a restricted area outside, saying that there are military exercises here, and the citizens will not come. " The rosefinch said, with solemn eyes. The gathering of so many strong people in the dark world, as well as the Holy See''s eastward expedition, is a huge pressure on Kunlun. The special department dispatched almost all the staff except ye Qingcang, who was in Yanjing and couldn''t leave. Everyone in Kunlun has come to Dongshan. "In terms of top experts, the northern Qiong school is not necessarily inferior. But there is a saint in the Holy See. What does beiqiong send to stop him? " Xuanwu frowned. "It''s hard to say, father told me before he came. Chen beixuan has a far-reaching plan and is bound to leave behind. " Ye Nantian opens his mouth. At this time, a commotion came. In the sky, a ray of light broke through the sky and landed in front of the east mountain. There was a bald old man with a thin face and a golden body, just like King Kong. "It''s guru guru, the Indian Brahman guru. Chen beixuan once killed his elder martial brother Rama. Now guru guru has come to revenge." Someone cried. Gurga is not speaking at all. Some people complain that when Chen Fan was there, how could master gujia not dare to take revenge, but now he is here? But I dare not say it after all. Soon, more light came on. A strong God comes from all directions. "The high priest of the Inca Golden Temple." "The great God of Japan." "Russian warwolf tribal elder." "The head of the Nordic Druid order..." all the strong ones in the divine realm are shining and full of breath. They thought that after Chen Fan''s death, the earth''s divine realm would be withered. But I didn''t expect to see more than ten powerful people today. "Boom!" A holy white light, from the horizon, shines through the audience. "Here comes the Holy See."Countless people got up and turned to look, including many powerful people in the divine realm. I saw a huge wooden ark flying in the air. It seemed to come slowly and quickly. The surface of the ark was made of unknown sacred wood, shining with holy white light, just like the legendary Noah''s Ark. "The holy ship! It is said that when the holy men of the Holy See visited the world, they would take this boat. It can be suspended in the sky for seven days and seven nights without falling. I didn''t expect the Vatican to open it all. " Someone''s face changed wildly and said. And the crowd was stunned. We all live in modern society. When will we see this magic weapon? "Boom." The holy ship descended, from which came a line of cardinals, dressed in red, with vast air. There are nine people, each of whom has infinite holy light, comparable to the divine realm. "Nine archbishops of divine realm!" Countless people took a breath. It is North Qiong all see, also pupil a shrink. Next, there was the golden haired, angry adjudicator, who carefully supported an old man in linen with his hands. The old man is like a dead tree. He has no Qi on his body, just like a mortal, but everyone knows him. "Forty second Pope, Saint Francis!" "Cough." The old man in hemp coughed, his eyes half narrowed, and said, "Chen beixuan went to the Vatican and forcibly robbed dozens of holy vessels and many ancient secret books and records from the Vatican. Please hand them over to beiqiong school." "Hum, the teacher won''t ask for any holy weapon. How can you put those shabby holy see in the eyes of the teacher? You are lying." Ah Xiu stood up and said angrily. "But Chen beixuan''s killing my elder martial brother Luo Mo is true, which is well known all over the world." Gurgah took the first step. "It''s true that in Japan, Five ghosts and gods were captured by him and used as implements. As a result, only I, Yishi, was left in the six shrines. Beiqiong can''t bear this hatred." Yishi, who was dressed in the robe of Yin Yang master, also cheered. "And me, Europe." "I''m Thailand..." a deity came forward to criticize beiqiong sect. Except for the elder of the wolf clan, chen fan didn''t open his mouth in face. More than ten other divine realms were on the side of the Holy See. Beiqiong people''s eyes are cold. In fact, many divine realms have nothing to do with Chen Fangen. For example, chen fan, the priest of the Inca Golden Temple, has never been to South America. But he just said that if a disciple died in Chen Fan''s hands, it was in the black sea war. "It''s useless to say more. If you want to destroy our beiqiong sect, just come and fight." Hua Yunfeng step out, burning clouds, strong gas into the sky, like a flame. He has been in the divine realm for a long time. After one or two years of hard cultivation and cultivation of immortals, he has reached the middle stage of the divine sea, and his combat power is not inferior to the peak of the divine realm. Seeing the scene of burning the sky, many people''s faces changed. "Fight Xuedaisha, Axiu, Anya and Wang Xiaoyun stand out one after another. Including a thousand night snow, also shot. Each of them has practiced the cultivation of immortals and entered the period of enlightenment, plus many spiritual tools. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is no worse than the divine realm. Plus a silent standing there, but like the tiger devil reincarnation of Tongshan, a lot of God hesitated. Hua Yunfeng is not easy to provoke at first sight. Qianyexue is even more famous. She is the goddess of kunxu. Tongshan is even more intrepid to the extreme. The tiger and demon are small enough to tear the divine realm by hand. It is holding a beheader''s axe in its hand, like a hill, full of monstrous evil spirit, which makes the gods look sideways. "It''s worthy of being the biggest force in the world. The beiqiong faction is too deep." Many people hit the tongue secretly. These people are enough to sweep all the strong people present. "Ah." At this time, the old man in hemp suddenly sighed, took a step, and stretched out his left hand: "God has mercy on the world, but it''s a pity that the world is stupid and not only in awe." Boom! Just like the Tianhe river burst its dyke, the endless surging holy power bloomed from the old man and shook the world. The whole Dongshan mountain, under the old man''s foot, was shaking violently, as if it was going to break up. A giant hand of Holy Light tens of meters in size, like the palm of God, came down from the sky and crushed all the people in beiqiong. Before the giant palm arrived, everyone was shocked by the terrible momentum. Tongshan is roaring, a huge tiger demon roaring in the sky behind. "This is the power of the Holy One, enough to crush all the divine realms." Countless people were frightened. Since Chen fanzhan and ye Qingcang killed Xuezu. The world can finally see the congenital hand again. "Bang." Tiger''s head and body, like a demon, stand up in the sky and want to protect the people, but in front of the giant palm, they can''t withstand a single blow and are directly smashed. Guangming''s giant palm is about to come down and crush beiqiong people. All of a sudden, a big thunder hand suddenly appeared and held the bright hand. "Your holiness, you are a guest. It is impolite of you to do so." An old voice came from afar.St. Francis''s pupils contracted violently. "What?" Everyone was shocked and looked away. I saw an old man with rich hair coming out of the crowd. The old man is like a fairy, with broad sleeves and broad belts. Every move of him is in harmony with heaven, as if it brings the power of heaven and earth. They didn''t step on the ground at all, they were floating out of thin air. "Earth fairy?" If you know what this scene stands for, you have to take a breath. In addition to Chen fan, there is a Dixian in beiqiong school? This is totally beyond the imagination. It was the rosefinch, the white tiger and others, who were all stunned and did not dare to imagine. "Isn''t that Chen Huaian? How did he become an immortal? " The rosefinch gaped. "It turns out that this is what the general said. Chen beixuan really has supernatural power." Old green dragon sighed. Chen Fan''s ability to push an old man with no accomplishments into the earth immortal is almost unimaginable. "Beiqiong sent the immortals to take charge of the town. Doesn''t it mean that today''s World War I will come back in vain?" Many people''s hearts sank. Dixian is the most powerful fighting force in the world. It''s useless to have Dixian suppress it and have more than ten divine realms. The eyes of the people could not help looking at the Holy See and seeing how they chose. "I didn''t expect that beiqiong school still had earth immortals. I look down on Chen beixuan. " The old man in linen sighed, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "fortunately, I have made a good preparation, Lord son, please do it." Whoa. A boy with barefoot and robe and eyes like a blue ocean walked out. As the boy came, a pair of bright wings, more than ten meters long, bloomed slowly from behind him. The wings were lifelike and delicate, as if they were real. The youth came to the world like a God. The more powerful and purer power of light than Francis contained in his body, overwhelming the whole audience. "This is... Chen Huaian''s pupil shrank and his expression was more dignified than ever before. "Angels?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 "Angels?" Not only Chen Huaian, but also countless people. The wings behind the son are almost real, far from Adam''s divine cohesion. This is very similar to the legendary angel. But the angel belongs to the myth, has been extinct in the world for thousands of years, how can it appear here? "My name is Aaron, the youngest son of God." Sheng Zi began to speak in an aria like voice. People had never heard of his language, but they knew the meaning in an instant. They could not help but be shocked. Is this the child of the gods? The inside information of the holy see is really shocking. There is an angel hidden in it! "The teacher once said to me that when the Western gods stood side by side, many angels were alive. It seems that he is true Hua Yunfeng said bitterly. And all the people in beiqiong''s school were very pale. As soon as Aaron appeared, his power was earth shaking. They are the descendants of gods and angels. Can Chen Huaian be his opponent? People can''t help but see that Chen Huaian''s face is more dignified than ever before. The power of thunder and lightning condenses behind Chen Huaian. Although he had completed the Lei imperial style and the "Lei prison war soul Sutra" taught by Chen fan, he was still in a difficult situation facing a saint and an angel. "Boom!" Aaron did it. He grabs at the void, and a cross lightsaber condenses in his hand. As soon as Aaron flapped his wings, he flew into the air and chopped down with a sword. Suddenly, a white sword with tens of feet long came down from the sky. The bright white awn is a huge cross lightsaber! The lightsaber is like a blade in the hand of a God, enough to break a mountain. It''s far more powerful than Adam. "Divine skill. Holy Cross sword skill!" In the face of this sword to destroy the world, everyone is disgraced, even old Qinglong and others are shocked. Aaron''s strength is far beyond the comparison between Francis and ye Qingcang. With this sword alone, he will go straight after Lei Xing Dixian. "Nine days God thunder, listen to my command." Chen Huaian step out, hair all Zhang, burst drink. "Boom." The dark clouds gathered together, and more than ten thunderbolts came down from the sky and gathered around Chen Huaian, just like thunder pillars supporting the long sky. The thunder pillar turns into a cage, and beiqiong sends people to protect it. "Bang." Standing on the thunder pillar, the cross lightsaber thundered. Innumerable energy and thunder all around, sweeping the East peak. The rocks collapsed and the trees smashed. The whole top of Dongshan mountain was abruptly cut off. Many villas turn into dust in an instant. A mushroom cloud rises like a small nuclear explosion. All the people at the foot of the mountain were disgraced when they saw the blow. "Poof." Chen Huai''an could not help but step back, with a flush on his face. Although he practiced the pure cultivation of immortals, he was a beginner. On the other side, the Holy Son, full of the surging holy power, shakes the earth and the sky, as if endless. "If beiqiongpai gives up all the skills and is willing to go to the Vatican to repent for ten years, I can make up my mind and forgive your sins." Said Pope Francis. "Delusion!" Chen Huaian mouth spit thunder sound, in the eye pupil shoots the thunder Mang, bursts drinks: "come again." Boom. This time, he dashed directly into the sky, pinched the formula and triggered the thunder. I saw thunders gathering from all around. The whole sky turned into a sea of thunder. Countless thunders surged, and electric dragons soared. Chen Huaian tried his best to perform the killing moves in Lei Yu Jing. Call the thunder of the void, and turn it into a cage to imprison Aaron. Aaron''s face was calm, but he waved his cross lightsaber. See long air, white Miscanthus all around, with the power of cutting off everything. The lightning prison is directly split, and the attacks are blocked by Bai mang. At the end of the day, Chen Huai''an, with his wings full of wind and thunder, steers the storm and thunder, and sets off a sea of thunder. His eyes are green, and he wants to paralyze Allen with his "electric eyes". But the body of the angel, how strong. Instead of dodging, Aaron took over Chen Huaian''s magic power with his physical body. "Bang!" Half a minute later, with a sword of divine punishment, Allen directly chopped Chen Huaian down from the air. Chen Huaian vomited blood, spilled all over the world, fell directly on the East Mountain, and dashed a hole. "Father "Grand master!" Wang Xiaoyun and others were nervous. "I''m fine. Chen Huaian flew out, but there was still blood on the corner of his mouth, and there was a long sword mark on his shoulder, shining white light, which could not be healed. After all, it''s not Chen Huai''an who can match Aaron. "Well, if you are willing to repent before God, I will forgive beiqiongpai." Again, Francis said. "Beiqiong would rather die than retreat!" Ah Xiu stepped forward. Hua Yunfeng, Wang Xiaoyun, xuedaisha, Anya, etc. all stepped forward one after another with firm eyes. Thousands of night snow see shape, in the heart tiny sigh, also lotus foot light move, side by side with everyone."Stubborn." Saint Francis''s eyes were white. He held out his hand and pressed it. This time, the power is greater than before. It has a hundred meter sized bright palm, supporting the sky and moving the ground, like a dark cloud covering the top. Chen Huaian is about to make a move, and the opposite Allen immediately stops him. "Chant." At this time, a dragon song suddenly sounded. From the sea of clouds on the top of the mountain, there is a long white fog. The dragon held out its claws and stopped St. Francis fiercely. "Is this the spirit of the green dragon array? I''ve already said that. " St. Francis laughs. The holy power in his body is like a mountain and a sea, and he holds a scepter. The scepter was a top-quality spirit weapon, which gathered the surging power of light. With the strike of the scepter, the Holy Light startled the sky, and Bai he suddenly screamed, flew out, and fell pieces of dragon scales. After all, it did not become a congenital creature. At this time, it only relied on the strength of the big battle to fight with Francis, but it also fell into the disadvantage. "Boom boom." In the sky, four inborn strongmen fight in disorder. The whole sky is directly shrouded by thunder and white light, and its vitality boils like a sea, stirring up the world. Aaron and Francesca are fighting bravely in Vietnam. In contrast, Chen Huai''an and Bai Heng are losing. "Chant." With a cry of sadness, Bai Heng was directly hit by Francis''s "great collapse" technique, and his spirit was split inch by inch. The 100 meter long dragon body exploded directly. Only Zhen Ling hid back in the battle, but he couldn''t recover for a while. Then, on the other side, Chen Huaian was also cut down by Aaron. He was too badly hurt to get up. For a moment, the northern Qiong school was in a desperate situation. "In the end, I lost." The old green dragon sighed. "The inside information of the holy see is too deep. There is not only a saint, but also an angel. It is Chen beixuan who has come. I''m afraid he can''t stop it." The white tiger shook his head. "Is that all?" The rosefinch lowered her head and wept in her eyes. And many of the dark ones are jubilant. The Holy See exerted great power over the northern Qiong school, and the war was finally won by the West over the East. "After today, there will be no beiqiong school on earth." Yi Shi big God official laughs a way. "We not only want Chen beixuan to die, but also want his sect to die." The ancestor of Hongmen smiles with hatred. Although he gave up his cultivation and changed his body, his cultivation barely reached the beginning of the divine realm. If Chen fan had not died, the Hongmen ancestors would not have been able to show up in his whole life. "Kill Gurga went straight ahead. The nine archbishops of Shenjing, with their own surging divine skills, are ready to get rid of them at any time, when they destroy the whole beiqiong sect. All of a sudden, a golden sword, like a rainbow, shot from a distance and crossed master gujia''s head in an instant. This powerful Indian yogi, who has practiced two Jiazi, is known as a good physical yogi. In an instant, his head is split, and even his spirit is cut off. "What''s this?" Many gods were surprised. Pope Francis, with a slight change of face, looked up. I saw a sea of people at the foot of the mountain, suddenly fell to the ground one by one, just like cutting wheat. A young man in black came. Youth black hair black pupil, just eyes, like a bloody flame in the beat. "Chen beixuan?" Seeing the young man, countless people cried out. Chen fanwei is famous all over the world. In the dark world, almost everyone knows. Many gods changed their faces wildly, and the great God of Yishi almost fell from the sky. "Chen beixuan?" Zhu Que and others were stunned and couldn''t believe it. And the people of beiqiong sent out an earth shaking cheer. "It''s the teacher. The teacher is back!" Ah Xiu exclaimed excitedly. Xuedaisha and Anya are also very excited. As Chen Huaian coughed blood, a smile appeared on his face: "I knew that my grandson, Chen Huaian, would not die so easily!" Chen fan came step by step in the eyes of everyone. Every time he took a step, the crowd around him fell to the ground, and all of them were killed by the invisible force. The golden flying sword, on the other hand, brings out a string of blood flowers in the air and cuts down a divine realm. "Dada dada." Chen Fan took seventeen steps in a row. Seventeen strong men of divine realm fell from the sky, while hundreds of dark strong men were killed and injured from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Dense crowd, he directly stepped out of a bloody road. Step 18! Chen Fan climbed to the top of Dongshan mountain. Hundreds of strong dark people around him were directly shocked into blood fog. In the sky, the three holy places were cut into two parts by one sword. Countless dark strongmen, crying for their parents, fled in confusion, hoping that their parents would have more legs. Stepping on blood, fierce and powerful! "Chen beixuan?" Francis''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if facing the enemy. Even the son, Aaron, could not help frowning.No one thought that Chen fan, who had fallen in the sea of blood and should have been blown to pieces by a nuclear bomb, appeared intact on Dongshan mountain. This is incredible! "Grandpa, mom, are you ok?" Chen Fanli ignored him and looked at all the people. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Chen Huaian laughed. Although he coughed and bled while laughing, his face was full of joy. "Your grandfather''s bone can last another 500 years!" Both Wang Xiaoyun and Anya nodded their heads with red eyes. Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. He turned around and swept directly at the two of them: "in the Vatican, I''ll let you two go. Do you really think that Chen beixuan is soft hearted and dare not kill people?" He said, with a sneer on his face: "today, I will use angel''s blood to redden Dongshan and warn the world." "Those who offend me in beiqiong will be killed without mercy!" Bang Dang! As Chen Fan said, a purple electric knife came out of its sheath and thundered the world. PS: the fourth one is for the monthly ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 When the purple electric knife comes out of its sheath. ? the whole top of Dongshan mountain is ten times more powerful than before, and all of them gather on the black sword. The long sword suddenly drinks thunder light and turns into a purple lightning dragon that is tens of feet long. It is arrogant and rebellious. "Why is he still alive?" His legs trembled and he was about to go first. There are more than 20 strong people in the divine realm who came here this time. Before that, 21 of them were chopped by Chen fan. Only he, the great God of Iraq and the judges of the Vatican are left, and the rest of the strong are falling. "Kill Chen beixuan, or none of us can escape." The adjudicator growled. Chen fan was very fierce and powerful. In this war, the nine holy places of the Holy See were all in ink. The whole world, I''m afraid, has withered away. And Pope Francis, holding the scepter of light, had a dignified face. A light divine skill is released by him and blessed on himself. Next to him, Aaron raised his sword and eyebrow and hunted with his lightsaber. "Kill This time, chen fan didn''t talk nonsense at all. In an instant, three inborn strongmen collided with each other. Chen Fan''s foot on heaven and earth tears the sky. The terrible thunder dragon blows up thunder lights in the void, and the power of quasi Lingbao reaches its peak. Even the most powerful blood ancestor couldn''t stop his sword. "Bang Dang." Francis was directly cut down from the air by Chen fan. The bright blade splits inch by inch. Shengsheng splits seven or eight layers of defense magic on him. If it wasn''t for fransy''s Hemp clothes, which suddenly burst out holy radiance, to stop the knife gas, he would have been killed by a knife. It''s the holy robe. Chen Fangen didn''t care about it. One by one, thunderdragons roared down from the air. The rocks were broken and the ground collapsed. No matter what kind of high-quality magic weapon you have, you can block me ten times! "Help me." Francis''s face went wild. Although the robe of the Holy One is strong, it is a magic weapon that has been blessed by the Holy One in the past dynasties, and contains a strong guard of light. But Chen fan can not withstand such attacks. With each cut of Chen Fan''s knife, Francis spat out a mouthful of blood. In the end, the blood dyed the sackcloth red, making the robe of the saint more brilliant. "Dang!" With his wings flapping, he is agile and holds a cross lightsaber to block Chen Fan''s attack. "Boom." The power of terror explodes from the junction of lightsaber and thunder knife. On the top of the whole Dongshan mountain, tens of meters of earth and stone were all cracked. Countless trees and buildings were torn to pieces. Hua Yunfeng and others hurriedly retreat into the green dragon array and rely on the protection of the FA array. But the people at the foot of the mountain were not so lucky. They were beaten by Daodao''s strength and cried for their parents. "Click!" Aaron''s lightsaber is broken. It''s just the condensation of magic. How can it block the power of Lingbao? Fortunately, with the help of this tone, Francis slowed down and killed again with the staff of the God of light. A magic trick, released from the staff. "Great collapse and destruction skill" "sword of light" "great judgment skill" these skills are inherited from the ancient Vatican, many of which are perfected by the saints of the past dynasties, and more of which are handed down by the founder of the Vatican, with amazing power. In particular, great collapse, no matter what contact, will be dissociated into particles. But Chen fan does not dodge, with the body, hard carry God, just a little flash. now he has swallowed up the cream of six blood ancestors, and the strength of the body of God is more profound than before. "Death Chen Fan''s Sabre light is in the air, drawing a semicircle. In an instant, he splits seven sabres. Each Sabre is condensed into a thin awn. The awn is condensed by pure lightning, just like purple wave light. The wave light sweeps through the void and makes the space tremble slightly, which seems unbearable. "Angels come!" Francis also saw the horror of Chen Fan''s knife. He raised his Scepter in front of him and drank in a low voice. I saw a pair of white wings blooming from behind him. Like the wings of an angel. The fierce combination of wings wrapped Francis in it and turned him into a huge ball of light. "Bang, bang, bang!" Seven Dao Mang, one after another impact on the ball of light, immediately aroused all over the sky light chip. Although the angel comes is the Holy See''s top magic, it claims to be able to defend against missile attacks. But Chen Fan''s strike with a thunder knife is really terrible. The first knife, wings crack. The third knife, the light ball breaks. In the fifth, the awn of the sword cuts through the robe of the saint. With the seventh knife, Francis flies backwards and spills blood into the sky. There was a ferocious scar on his body. The scar, which started from his forehead and extended all the way to his left leg, almost cut Francis in half from the middle. If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the staff of light helped him block a knife, it would be the body of the saint, which also fell on the spot. "Hiss." Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath. Francis is a former Pope, a saint of the Holy See, and even holds the Holy See artifact. Unexpectedly, even chen fan can''t stop him. Chen Fanna seems to have seven swords, but the seven strength changes of one sword. At his level, any weapon will be superb in an instant, and the skill of the sword will reach the sky."Chen beixuan''s coming back this time will really frighten the world." The old green dragon''s face is heavy. And in the sky, Aaron has tried his best to get rid of Chen fan. "Dangdang." The two men are fighting in the air. Both chen fan and Allen are far away from the sound, reaching twice, triple and even higher. In the void, a white awn and thunder light crisscross. Every impact. The rocks are broken and the world collapses. The East Mountain, hundreds of meters high, was flattened by the two men, even the whole mountain was flattened. The mighty son of light, far away from Francis. It has a cross sword in its hand. The sword type is the ancient Roman guard''s sword, which is two people high. The sword body condenses the holy flame, and each sword splits out, there is a vast flame light, tearing the sky, exploding thunder like roar. "Quasi Lingbao?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Only zhunlingbao can strike the thunder knife continuously without damage. The Holy Son was obviously very favored by his father, so he gave him a quasi spiritual treasure. "The name of the sword is Tian Sheng Nu Huo. It was made by my father with nine heavenly iron and heaven flame. On the day when the sword came out, the flame burned the mountain and went out ten days and ten nights. " "Mortal, you are very powerful. You have the honor to witness this magic sword," he said "Just a two winged angel of Guangming clan, dare to be so presumptuous with me? He is the LORD God of the Guangming clan. I have cut him off. " Chen Fan sneered. The Guangming clan is a big family in the universe, occupying countless galaxies and spreading beliefs. Nature has been at war with the human race. Chen fan, on behalf of Zhenwu Xianzong, fought countless times in his previous life. He even entered the ancestral star of Guangming clan. He fought alone with 12 Guangming gods and killed seven of them, shocking the universe. "Bold! How dare you blaspheme Aaron''s blue eyes glared, rarely showing anger. The main god of the Guangming clan is the existence of the reversion period. He is supreme and has a very high status in the Guangming clan. Chen Fan''s words are like humiliating his idol in front of a believer. "The sword of divine punishment!" Aaron cut it out. On the holy sword of the cross, the Milky flame surrounds the sky. The holy flame burns the sky, as if it can refine the void. It''s the purest and most refined fire, not inferior to the fire of Unicorn. With the promotion of Allen''s cultivation, the immortals dare not face his front. The huge cross lightsaber, tens of feet long, twined with fire and thunder, came down from the sky, like the divine punishment of heaven, to judge all sins. "Broken." Chen fan has a thunder knife. All of a sudden, the thunder sounded in the sky. The terrible thunder light flew out of the black blade, turned into a nine day dragon, and flew to Allen with teeth and claws. Suddenly, between heaven and earth, only the milky white flame, and the purple thunder and lightning. "Boom." The flames and thunder burst, shattering half the sky. The power of terror came down from the sky and directly cut off the mountain peak. A huge mushroom cloud rose like a nuclear explosion, destroying the sky and the earth. Thousands of dark strongmen who came to watch the battle fled to Dongshan in a panic. Hundreds of people who run slowly are directly torn into pieces by the energy. "It''s terrible." Countless people trembled with fear. The battle between Chen Fan and Allen completely shows what is the power of the top earth immortal. In front of them, both ye Qingcang and Francis are as vulnerable as children. "Who wins and who loses?" Cried the old ancestor of Hongmen. People stare big eyes to see, see the smoke, a white figure, fierce inverted fly out. Like a meteor, it fell on the mountain thousands of meters away. The figure, with wings on its back and white robes, is the son of Aaron. But at this time, the corner of Aaron''s mouth showed blood, holy wings, feathers withered, slightly decadent. The chest is a purple ray Mang''s knife seal, life split in his chest, almost cut him in two. "The son is defeated?" The adjudicator couldn''t believe it. And countless dark strong, is like falling into the ice cellar. It''s better than the son Aaron, who is in charge of the holy sword of the gods, but also defeated by Chen fan. Who is Chen Fan''s opponent? With these crooked melons? "Hoo Yi Shi, a great God, was so scared that he set up a black fog and ran away in confusion. "Now that you''re here, leave your life behind." In the smoke, there was a cold voice. "Boom." Then there was a thunder. See nine days thunder pillar, fall from the sky, fierce blast in Yi Shi big God officer body. This master of yin and Yang at the National University of Japan didn''t even shout. Thunderbolt after thunderbolt fell from the sky. Hongmen''s ancestors and the adjudicators were all silent and were blown to ashes by lightning."No!" Fransy uttered a shrill cry, turned into a white light, and tried to escape. Although he was seriously injured, he was a saint after all. Holding the scepter of light, he broke the sound barrier like thunder. "Death In the void, a knife light came from an unimaginable angle, as if it had been cutting fransy fiercely over time. As soon as there was a trace of horror on the Holy See''s face, he was cut into two parts by a knife, even a man with a scepter, and even the spirit was broken to ashes. Under a knife, the saint falls! At the foot of Dongshan mountain, countless strong people are numb and dead. Only Chen Fan stepped out of the smoke and dust, stood up with a knife, fierce and powerful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "Dead, all dead." A Japanese Kendo master looked up and said. Under Chen Fan''s command, these famous and powerful deities, such as Hongmen''s ancestor, guru gujia, Yishi''s great deity, adjudicator, are easily crushed to death. Especially Pope Francis, the Holy One, also fell. The blood of the strong has dyed Dongshan red. Today''s war is destined to shake the world and frighten the dark world. But it''s not over yet! Chen Fan stepped on the void, holding a thunder knife, and came out of the smoke. His eyes were red and flaming, and his murderous spirit rose instead of falling. Taking advantage of his injury, the Vatican attacked the beiqiong sect, which made Chen Fan determined to eradicate the threat of the Vatican. "Whoosh." Aaron flew from the ground. His blue eyes, across the body of Francis, can not help but shrink: "mortal, you dare to kill the spokesperson of death in the world, you have committed a great crime. One day, when God comes to the world, you will fall into hell forever, and you will not be able to live beyond life. " "If there is a God, kill him!" Chen fan light way. His eyes glared, and his momentum was indomitable. How can the northern Xuanxian Zun be afraid of a mere "God"? It''s just Jindan Yuanying. "Blasphemous mortals, you will eventually repent and witness the greatness of the gods." Aaron bowed his head and prayed with his sword. "I wanted to refine the six blood ancestors into a great medicine, but because of you, I used them in advance. Now use your descendants of the Guangming people to make alchemy. " Chen Fan grinned and chopped off. The blood of the bright clan is much purer than that of the dark clan. It can be refined into a unique medicine. "Bold!" In Aaron''s eyes, there was unprecedented anger. The holy sword in his hand ignited a huge flame and turned into a sacred sword tens of feet long. As the youngest son of God, Allan is an angel. He is always on the top of the world. Looking down on mortals is like seeing ants. When did the ants threaten us to use them for alchemy? "Boom!" The war is back. This time, chen fan did not stay. The terrible real yuan, poured into the thunder knife, condensed into a towering sword awn. The whole half day, turned into a sea of thunder, countless purple thunder crazy surge, just like a Golden Snake dance. And Aaron started to work hard. The light of holiness blooms from it. In the eyes, ears and nostrils, there are divine radiance. A pair of wings turn into a peerless divine blade. They cut in the air, and the cross sword is amazing! Allen''s cultivation is only in the middle of his life. However, the Guangming clan is a big family of the universe, and the blood of Aaron comes from the true God, which is incomparably pure and better than the ordinary members of the Guangming clan. Therefore, the fighting power is stronger than thunder punishing the immortals. "Dong Dong Dong." Every time the holy sword collides with the thunder knife, it sounds like a huge drum, and the thunder runs over the void. White awn and purple lightning intertwined with each other, from the sky to the ground, from the ground into the depths of the East Mountain, and finally return to the sky. All the way to fight, the earth was ploughed out of a gully several kilometers long, and countless dark strong people were involved in it, instantly torn to pieces. "Bang!" Chen Fan''s sword came from the sky. With great power, he swung away the holy sword and slashed at Aaron. "Guard A shadow of white awn appears from behind Aaron. In the white awn, there is a figure. Behind the figure, two pairs of wings are blooming. With the terrible pressure, it looks like an immortal God''s residence. The four wings hang down and hold Aaron in it like a ball of light. "Dang!" The knife awn splits on the ball, and immediately brings countless waves of light and energy to dance. "What''s this?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This is the patronage given by my father before I was in the dust. It gathers the power of the father and God. Even if the ten immortals are besieged, they can''t break the protection. " Alan said faintly. It came to earth as the child of God. How can there be no cards? This patronage is very similar to Francis''s "angel coming", but its power is more than ten times that of Francis. "Is it?" Chen Fan drinks softly, and the thunder knife turns into a Thunder Dragon hundreds of meters long. It cuts out nine knives in a row. A knife with nine weights is more powerful than before. In the void, nine electric dragons roared and rushed to the bright ball from all directions. "Bang bang." Bright ball violent vibration, four wings dropped a lot of God feather, but hard to carry Chen Fan nine knife! Thousands of night snow see shape, in the heart startled. You know, the power of Chen Fan''s sword is enough to kill the immortals. If the nine swords come out together, the immortals will not be able to bear the thunder penalty. "It''s useless. This divine skill is from the hands of the real God, which is immune to all attacks under the real God. Unless you are promoted to the true God, you will never break this defense. "There was a scornful smile on Aaron''s face. The true God is the golden elixir, which does not exist on earth. Even in those old secret places, there may not be a real God sleeping. Those who have completed the golden elixir have already left the earth by day. This time, chen fan frowned and stopped attacking. And snow on behalf of sand, a Xiu and others in the heart of a tight, is there any change? "Chen beixuan, you are very powerful and unique among mortals. I even see the shadow of Father God in you. It''s a pity you shouldn''t be our enemy. Wait for the judgment of the father. " With a sigh, Aaron turned to leave. "Wait a minute." Chen Fan spoke. "Why, want to apologize? It''s too late. " Allan said. "No, I''m thinking about how to break the tortoise shell without hurting you. After all, I need to use you to make alchemy." Chen Fan felt his chin. He didn''t say nothing. Chen Fan''s attack is as good as Jindan''s. Whether it''s the "big five elements God thunder" stored in the five ray seal or the small portable nuclear weapon obtained from Russia, it can rival the real God. But as soon as the two big killers are used, it is estimated that Aaron will be dead. "That''s all. This knife was originally prepared for some old monsters in kunxu. Let''s see it first. " Chen Fan sighed, raised his sword, stepped out, and the thunder knife sliced out. "Stabbing." A black awn, condensed into silk thread, explodes from the long knife. The awn is only three feet long, and the whole body is condensed by countless violet rays. In the end, it turns black. Like a black lightning, the space is split. This knife cut out, in an instant, the whole void turned into lightning hell. Through chen fan, you can even see behind him an ancient god king with a sword in his hand standing in a chaotic sea of thunder. With one sword, he can divide Yin and Yang and cut through the void! "This is the" thunder prison sword "recorded in the" thunder prison war soul scripture " Chen Huaian''s eyes widened and exclaimed. Thunder prison sword! Ancient Thor battle of the universe, dominating the Xinghe immortal sword. It''s said that a knife can kill a real immortal. At the peak of ancient times, Thor used it to split a beast, jiutianyu, into two pieces. "Bang!" When there''s still a hint of irony on Aaron''s face. Black Dao Mang, has been beyond the void, chopped in the light of the holy ball above. The wings of the four angels were strong enough to defend against all missiles. But in front of the black awn, it was split like a knife cutting butter. The awn swept across the void and cut to Aaron. "No Aaron''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. Seven or eight defensive magic arts were blooming from him. But all of them were cut into two pieces by Lei Yu''s magic knife. At last, the magic knife flashed, suddenly crossed an arc and split on its wings behind it. Shengsheng cut off a pair of wings. "Ah Aaron let out an earth shaking scream and fell from the air. All the strength of the Guangming clan comes from the wings behind. Without wings, they lose the core of their energy. "Sleepy." Chen Fan splits out again and directly turns into a thunder prison. He encloses Allen in it and seals it up into a thunder ball. Then he is put into a sword raising gourd and comes down from the sky. The remaining dark strongmen at the foot of the mountain are all silent. Even the most powerful son is dead. What else can they use to resist chen fan? In particular, the most advanced people heard Chen Fan talking to himself, thinking about what kind of pills to use Shengzi to refine. They were even more frightened and fell to their knees and kowtowed repeatedly: "Chen Tianren, we are all hoodwinked by the Holy See. We just came to watch the war, and we didn''t want to be enemies with beiqiong sect." "Not bad, we are all melon eaters, coming to join in the fun." A group of people yelled. Even many Japanese warriors claim that there is only a strip of water between Japan and China. They heard that the Vatican was attacking, and they came to beiqiong to help them. There is also a Thai royal family, who is crying father and mother, rushed to Chen Fan''s feet and knelt down to beg for mercy. This time, chen fan will not believe these people''s lies again. "Kill Chen fan has a thunder knife. Boom. In the sky, thunders burst down, just like spears from nine days. Hundreds of thunder and lightning came down directly, turning many Japanese and Western warriors into coke. But this is not enough. Chen Fan''s murderous spirit is fierce. He has to cut all his enemies before he can stop. "Boom boom!" Thunderstorm after thunderstorm. The warriors in Indonesia, the mages in Western Europe, the extraordinary people in North America, the Hongmen masters, the rain forest warriors in South America... All those who have a grudge against Chen Fan and attack beiqiong are killed by Chen fan. Thousands of thunders fell before it stopped. At this time, the dark strong at the foot of the mountain is only half left. Thousands of dark strongmen from all over the world wanted to attack beiqiong, but they were killed by Chen fan."Chen Tianren is divine." The rest of the strong did not dare to show their fear. Instead, they knelt down to thank Chen Fan for not killing him. Looking at all over the mountains and fields, countless trembling dark strongmen, beiqiong sect and others, like falling into a dream. That''s the win? Originally fierce, half of the world''s strong came together, and Chen Fan broke the attack of exterminating beiqiong? "Two saints, 24 divine realms, hundreds of masters, and thousands of strong dark ones. This is almost the elite of the whole underground world, which was slaughtered by Chen beixuan today. This is the real one man pressure on the world Old green dragon hands tremble way. After this war, the world''s divine masters withered, and the dark world fell. Don''t talk about being an enemy with Chen Fan any more. I''m afraid the dark world will tremble. "I can already imagine how this news will shock the world." Rosefinch bowed his head. In fact, the world has been shaken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 When Chen Fan appeared in Dongshan, the first person to get the news was the CIA''s underground forum. In this happy land of the dark world, countless people are paying attention to this war. The confrontation between the Holy See and the northern Qiong school will determine the world''s belonging. "Who do you think wins and who loses?" Someone asked. "It must be the Holy See. Francis, the Holy One, is the first of the nine archbishops of the holy land. Without Chen beixuan, the northern Qiong sect is definitely not the rival of the Holy See. " Many people cut off the railway. Rafael, the technician of scarlet wings, even set up a live broadcast. Through the members of the mercenary regiment of scarlet wings on the front line, he broadcast the first battle of Dongshan for the whole forum. "I''ll go. Is there a Dixian in beiqiong school?" "Where did the old man come from? I''ve never heard of him." "Fortunately, the Vatican has hidden a hand, and there are angels hiding. The Vatican has a deep foundation, worthy of being the first force in the world." At the beginning of the war, there were twists and turns. The emergence of Chen Huai''an and Allen shocked the world. No one thought that there were two more immortals. Just when everyone thought that the northern Qiong school would be defeated, chen fan''s appearance shocked everyone. At that moment, the whole forum was quiet. "What did I see, Chen beixuan?" After a long time, there was a person trembling post. Then, the whole forum exploded like an explosion, and countless Posts came out to express their amazement and shock. How can chen fan come back alive after he died under nuclear weapons? Countless Western powers howled and lamented the appearance of Chen fan. Next, the whole live video is Chen Fan''s solo show. He even cut many holy places, killed the saints, imprisoned Aaron, and cleaned countless people with thunder. "Fortunately, I didn''t go to beiqiongpai." A lot of people are making happy voices. More people are in shock. This is the first time they see Chen Fan''s full strength. The power of breaking mountains and tearing up the sky is shaking everyone. "This is the first person in the world. This is Chen beixuan." Many people bowed their heads. "Even a million ton hydrogen bomb can''t kill him. What else can threaten Chen beixuan?" An old master uttered a lament. Suddenly, the whole forum was silent. Hydrogen bomb is already the most powerful weapon in the world. Although there are still tens of millions of tons or even hundreds of millions of tons of nuclear weapons, it is too difficult to hit chen fan again after having learned a lesson. "I''m afraid Chen beixuan will stand up in the world after this battle, and no one will restrain him any more." Black and white the demon hunter exclaimed. "By the way, the United States seems to have caught Chen beixuan''s fiancee and is going to have a trial." Suddenly someone called. Countless people look at each other. Yes, Fang Qiong is still in the hands of the Americans? With Chen beixuan''s character, we must repay him. Is Chen beixuan going to war with the United States? This is a world shaking event, far more than death. ... Yanjing, Wang''s mansion in Beishan. As early as when Chen Fan disappeared, Mr. Wang announced that he would take a rest and no longer care about family affairs. Now everything is presided over by Wang Keqin. In recent days, Wang Keqin''s face is full of happiness, and all the people in the Wang family are also happy. Especially old lady Xue Hongmei, after hearing that Chen Fan died, she even ate several small bowls of rice. Even say God bless, even the United States can''t look down, to drop a bomb to kill that little bastard. "Dad, today, I heard that the Vatican is going to climb the gate of beiqiongshan and ask for a crime." At the dinner table, Wang Keqin asked. "We''re not involved in the underground world. That''s what Kunlun and ye Qingcang should be in charge of. " Wang Zhongguo, on the one hand, mixed vegetables, on the other hand, said. "Chen finally died. In the end, all his family died to avenge the small town." Xue Hongmei hates the way. "When Chen Fan died, the heavy burden on our Wang family finally disappeared." Wang Keshan, the second, snorted coldly. Wang Chenchen, a little girl, listened and bowed her head silently. She is very fond of that little brother chen fan. But everyone was condemning her. She couldn''t speak out. At this time, Wang Keqin''s phone rings suddenly. Wang Keqin answers with a smile, his face suddenly changes. "What''s the matter, boss, is the beiqiong sect destroyed?" Xue Hongmei said with a smile. Wang Keqin put down his mobile phone stiffly and said: "Chen beixuan is back." When this sentence was uttered, the whole hall was quiet. Everyone''s chopsticks are all in the air. The smile on Xue Hongmei''s face seemed to solidify. It was Wang Zhongguo, whose palms trembled slightly. "Chen fan is back?" The news was like a bolt from the blue. The Wangs did not know what to do. Xue Hongmei was bereaved. There were many two and three generations in a mess. Even the eldest Wang Keqin looked at the old man for help. Wang Zhongguo took a crutch and said in a deep voice:"What''s the matter? With me, the Wang family can''t fall down." But for all that, Wang Keqin was still shaking with fright. After all, he claimed that he would hand over the high-level management of beiqiong to the United States. With Chen Fan''s repaying character, will you let him go? "That''s all. Now we can only see what the United States has said." Wang Zhongguo shook his head, his eyes full of disappointment for his eldest son. At this time, his heart more regret. If Chen Fan''s family had been treated better at that time, the unicorn would have been Wang''s. ... not only in the Wang family, but also in many big families. After receiving the news, many people were out of their wits and couldn''t believe it. "That''s nuclear weapons. Chen beixuan escaped from nuclear weapons. Is he still human?" Han Junli blurted out. Many senior members of the Han family are dignified. They know better than Han Junli what it means for Chen fan to come back alive. This means that nuclear weapons may not be able to kill chen fan, and the deterrent power of the big powers in the world to Chen fan is greatly reduced in an instant. "Juntu, immediately ban your brother and send someone to beiqiong to apologize to the Chen family." The master of the Han family ordered. "Yes. Grandfather Han juntu bowed his head. Xiao family, Qin family and other big families quickly make adjustments, send someone to apologize to Chen fan, explain what they did before, but they still keep hands, did not go in person. "At this time, the United States is coming with great power, and may not give in. If two tigers fight against each other, there must be one injury. In my opinion, Chen beixuan may not be an opponent of the United States. " Xiao Changfeng analysis. Xiao Xuan and others nodded. No matter how powerful chen fan is, the opposite is the United States, the earth''s overlord. No matter how you look at this war, chen fan has no chance of winning. Although many big powers were shocked by Chen Fan''s return, they shook their heads one after another when they made an analysis: "Chen beixuan disappeared for a month before he came back. He was obviously under nuclear weapons and was seriously injured. That means nuclear weapons can still kill him. Last time it was one million tons, next time it could be ten million tons or even hundreds of millions of tons. " "The United States has the most powerful nuclear arsenal in the world. If they want to, they can blow up Chen beixuan 10 or 100 times." "In order to defend the hegemony of the world, the United States will not give in." In fact, within the United States, many of the same hardliners sounded: "if one hydrogen bomb doesn''t solve Chen beixuan, we''ll throw ten." "This time, we can''t stand back. Chen beixuan, who must be pressed, has to bow his head and give way. Otherwise, how can we be the world''s hegemony?" "Order the aircraft carrier to go all the way to the East Pacific and keep all nuclear submarines, strategic bombers and intercontinental missiles on alert. This time, we will fight to the end!" Many hawk forces, including many large American consortia, are operating and pushing the US side forward one after another. Among them, the Lancaster family is the most active. After all, chen fan has a grudge against the Lancaster family. America, an unknown valley. In the valley underground, a base full of future science fiction, there are several bald men discussing with each other. These men have fair skin and transparent blood vessels. They can see the light blue blood inside, and their eyes are shining blue. "Lord Brooke, Chen beixuan came back alive." "It seems that we underestimated Chen beixuan''s strength. It''s really hard to kill him when he is away from the center of the explosion through the sea of blood." "The next time you want to lure him into the nuclear explosion zone, it''s too difficult. Be careful of Chen beixuan''s revenge." Several wise men reviewed, and standing in the center, a man with deep blue eyes slowly said: "it''s OK, we still have the last card. As long as we master her, we will master Chen beixuan''s lifeblood." "What you mean is..." all the wise people look at each other and see the excitement in each other''s eyes. ... at this time, the fighting stopped on the east mountain. Chen Fan opened up the Qinglong formation and invited many friends and people to join the real beiqiongge. The surging aura and many elixirs in the green dragon array shocked the eyes of old green dragon and others. "It''s too luxurious. There are so many thousand grade old medicines. If we give them to Kunlun, how many masters can we cultivate." The white tiger hit the tongue. In beiqiong Pavilion, people sit on the ground. Chen Fan''s smooth return makes Wang Xiaoyun and his wife, Chen Huaian and Anya very happy. They are watching him around. Wang Xiaoyun is holding chen fan, sobbing, worried about death. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll be fine." Chen Fan said with a smile. Snow on behalf of sand and others in the side, although smiling, but with a trace of sadness in the eyes. "What''s the matter?" Chen fan was so keen that he immediately found something wrong. He looked around, suddenly his face sank and said, "where''s Xiao Qiong? Why isn''t she here? " After Chen Fan broke through the barrier and settled Jiang churan in Europe, he quickly came back. Hearing that the North Qiong school was besieged, he was even more anxious. He had no idea that Fang Qiong had been detained."My teacher''s mother... Was detained by the United States. Brooke, chairman of star ring group, invited her." Hua Yunfeng stammered. "What Chen Fan suddenly rose up, murderous, people only feel the whole hall, instant air as if solidified. Family and Fang Qiong are Chen Fan''s enemies. Chen Fan was never so angry when he was dropped a nuclear bomb by the star ring group. "Xiaofan, don''t worry. The Americans will send Xiaoqiong back when they know you''re back." Wang Xiaoyun quickly advised. Lao Qinglong and others also nodded that the United States would not make a big deal. Send Fang Qiong back and apologize. Like Russia, it''s over. "Well, I hope so." Chen Fan snorts coldly and is ready to get up immediately to rescue Fang Qiong. At this time, rosefinch burst in, carrying a tablet computer, and her pretty face was full of panic: "the United States is going to trial Miss Fang Qiong publicly, and the live broadcast to the world has begun." When people look at her, they see that in the screen, Fang Qiong is dressed in white, standing alone but determined in the dock. On both sides of her, there are countless soldiers with guns and live ammunition. In front of her, there are many dignified officials. When he saw Fang Qiong, chen fan was stiff. "Boom!" A terrible power came to the hall, like the awakening of the ancient beast. Even Chen Huai''an could not help stepping back a few steps and was frightened. ... August 15, 2012. The Supreme Court of the United States held a trial seat to try Fang Qiong, head of the beiqiong group. She faces 56 charges, including many homicides, and will be sentenced to permanent imprisonment or even death if confirmed. The trial is broadcast live all over the world, all countries and all human beings can watch it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 How powerful is the media power of the United States? When the trial began, almost all TV stations in more than 100 countries all over the world began to broadcast it. ?? beiqiong group is a new company, which is famous all over the world by virtue of the effect of life Yuanye, and known as "Oriental magic water". People who are sought after and bought by many countries are highly praised, indicating that there are indeed good changes in the body. But in the last month, after the hot speculation in the western world, a layer of dirty water has been poured down. Many of the "victims" went on TV, tearful, and talking about the harm of life fluids. Such as damage to children''s intelligence, drinking too much will be disabled, cancer, doping and so on. All of a sudden, beiqiong group changed from a high-tech company with excellent reputation to a cheater company that seeks to make money and kill people. "Public trial? It''s time! This kind of swindler company should be sentenced to death from top to bottom! " "Look at her. She''s beautiful. She''s so mean." "Shoot this woman who kills countless people." All over the world, countless people watching the trial live broadcast curse and clap their hands. Only a small number of people who had drunk the life yuan liquid and deeply felt the changes in their bodies expressed their objection, but their number was too small and they were soon inundated by the spring tide. Yanjing, Film Academy. Ning Xin, holding the computer, suddenly exclaimed: "concubine, isn''t Fang Qiong, the general manager of beiqiong group, Chen beixuan''s fiancee last time? She was publicly tried in the United States. " "What?" Concubine Xu Rong was surprised and turned to look. In the screen, the woman in white is better than snow. Isn''t it Fang Qiong? Xu Rong''s heart is tight. She knows Chen Fan very well and knows Fang Qiong''s position in Chen Fan''s heart. But now that the United States dares to publicly try Fang Qiong, doesn''t that mean chen fan is in danger? Jincheng, Fangjia villa. Watching her daughter on TV, Su Su sobbed, holding Fang Mingde''s arm and crying. Fang Mingde also looks very blue, his fists are clenched, and he stares at the screen. It was their only daughter, their only child, the pride of their life. But now it is placed on the bench to accept the verdict of the world, and even more to sentence the death penalty, nailed to the historical stigma column! Beishan, Wangjia villa. Wang Keqin was overjoyed: "Dad, mom. The United States has made a move. Fang Qiong will be tried in public. With Chen''s character, I''m sure I''ll be soft on Fang who is such a treasure. " "Well, well, it''s better to sentence Fang to death, and I''ll let the little bastard taste the loss of his family!" Xue Hongmei smiles maliciously. Many Wangs were jubilant. Only Wang Zhongguo frowned. Chen Fan didn''t look like the person under threat. In Zhonghai, Hong Kong Island, Wuzhou and Chuzhou, countless people who knew or did not know Fang Qiong saw the woman standing on the bench through the TV screen. Countless people stop what they are doing and watch in silence. This is the most watched and influential trial in human history. In terms of scale, even the Tokyo Trial in World War II, there are at least one billion people watching the whole earth at the same time, and the number is increasing. All the underground forums were silent, and many strong people looked at each other: "this is going to make a big noise!" ... the trial began soon. The nine highest officials in the United States preside over the court. They have a high status and enjoy lifelong power. They can judge the president and any country or company in the world. "Suspect Fang Qiong, you have been charged with 56 counts of murder, crimes against humanity, manufacturing and selling toxic drugs, and endangering the world. The beiqiong group under your leadership has committed heinous crimes all over the world, resulting in the death of millions of people. Do you plead guilty? " Susan Ryan, the only woman in the middle, said solemnly. "I refuse to plead guilty. All those charges were planted on me and beiqiong group by countries all over the world. I am invited by Brooke, chairman of star ring group, to visit the United States. What right does the United States have to arrest me? " Fang Qiong raised her head with a firm expression. "You mean the charges are false. These 1548 people died by quoting the life yuan liquid. They are all slanders. The evidence of France, Germany, Britain, Japan and other big countries is forged. " Susan Ryan, there was a trace of contempt in her eyes. In the jury, there was a burst of ridicule. What company can make more than a dozen big countries together produce false evidence and slander? No matter how powerful a company is, it''s also an ant in front of a big country. "Yes." Fang Qiong is resolute. ... during the trial. Innumerable news also passed through Kunlun to beiqiongge. "The Pentagon of the United States has issued the highest combat readiness alert. All the missiles are launched, all the warships are out of the port, and all the troops are mobilized. The U.S. Department of defense has issued an order not to hesitate to go to war. " "The Lincoln, located in Yokosuka, Japan, is leaving the port.""Five nuclear submarines anchored at the military base in Guam have disappeared and are suspected to have entered the sea of Japan." "Dozens of B-2 stealth bombers from California Air Force base have taken off and are heading west..." one by one, people in beiqiongge look more dignified. All these news indicate that the United States has done a good job of general mobilization and is willing to fight a nuclear war. "Sir, the special envoy of the United States has arrived in Yanjing. He said that it is a pity that the blood sea incident is a misunderstanding and will never happen in the future. I hope there is no contradiction between me and you. Miss Fang Qiong will not be hurt in the trial, but she will be a guest in the United States for a period of time... " old Qinglong stammered. "Mean!" Ah Xiu and others have been scolding. On the one hand, the United States is at war and shows its determination. At the same time, Fang Qiong threatens chen fan. The United States said it would be a guest for a period of time, but how long. A year? decade? a hundred years? Wang Xiaoyun and others are worried about the future. Once Chen Fan accepts this threat, the United States will be even more unscrupulous next time, believing that it will seize Chen Fan''s weakness and advance by an inch. Chen Fan did not speak, just silently looking at the screen, the trial is still continuing. ... "... Here are many witnesses who can prove that they all suffered from various kinds of disabilities, sudden diseases and even mental decline after drinking life yuan liquid." **Susan Ryan continued. Witness after witness, go to court. They come from all over the world, including British, Japanese and French. Most of them are from India. A thin man with obscene limbs denounced beiqiong group in tears. They said that the whole village drank the life yuan liquid, and he was the only one who survived in the end. Fang Qiong looks at all this coldly. She didn''t retort, although beiqiong group didn''t sell a bottle of life Yuanye into India. But Fang Qiong knows that it''s useless to say this. On this bench, there is only power and no justice. This is international politics. "Next, in addition to the charges against you, there is a special charge against your fiance. The Japanese government accused your fiance of murdering thousands of soldiers and committing a heinous murder in Japan Susan Ryan said suddenly. Fang Qiong''s pretty face changed slightly. And in front of the TV screen, people who know the inside all change their faces. Anyone who knows Fang Qiong knows who her fiance is. Chen fan! The United States even has to file a lawsuit against Chen fan. Although Susan Ryan didn''t say Chen Fan clearly, the whole dark world knew who she was referring to. Yanjing, Film Academy. Ning heartbeats up and says: "is that surname Chen also caught by the United States? Isn''t he very good? Why is it so useless? " Xu Rongfei said no, just staring at the screen, but her lower lip has been bitten out of blood. Jincheng. Ning Su Su also looked alarmed: "Chen fan can''t do it. Xiao Qiong has already gone in. If he wants something else, who will save my daughter? " Fang Mingde did not speak and his face was livid. Ning Su Su sees this, a heart like falls valley bottom. Beishan, in Wang''s villa. Countless children of the Wang family have been boiling like an ocean. "Well, well, it''s better to sentence all the Chen family to death to relieve my hatred, my poor grandson." Old lady Xue Hongmei said fiercely. And in Yanjing, in London, in Paris, in various forums. Many people with far-reaching vision have seen the purpose of the United States. "They are building up momentum and exerting public opinion pressure on Chen beixuan. Once the eyes of the world come together, seven billion people on earth are watching the trial. Does Chen beixuan dare to rush over and rescue Fang Qiong? " "The people who planned this live broadcast are too smart. Chen beixuan can not be afraid of the United States, but he can not be afraid of the whole world? Once the evidence is established, the mallet falls to the ground. Fang Qiong is a sinner of all ages. Chen beixuan''s going to save her is to save a murderer, a big devil! It will be condemned by the whole world and become the enemy of the whole world! " "Chen beixuan is going to give in!" There are countless voices. Including the Qin family, Han family, Xiao family and other big family heads, all draw similar conclusions. "After all, the United States is the world''s hegemony. It''s too skillful to kill people by public opinion." Old Xiao sighed. Xiao Xuan bowed his head, but there was a trace of pleasure in his eyes. At this time, the United States, Capitol Hill. Among the senators who have the most power and even can impeach the president of the United States, countless senators are talking enthusiastically. Deputy president of the Senate, from the Lancaster family, Mr. Lancaster Cruz stood up and said: "today, you will remember it in history. Let''s drink to all the magistrates of the Supreme Court, to the great laws of the United States, and to many of our colleagues"Netbsp; many councillors, raise your glasses at the same time. These big men who control the whole United States and even the whole world are shining with wisdom in their eyes. They firmly believe that they can tame a rebellious Oriental Dragon by political means. ... "... Sir, the latest news is coming from the United States, if you don''t accept the settlement. They will fight to the end, not hesitate to put in nuclear weapons and fight a world war. And Miss Fang Qiong will also be tried and sentenced to death. " Old green dragon worried. "The United Kingdom, France, Russia and other countries have all come to make notes. I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration from the perspective of human beings. It''s better to accept the peace talks for the time being. Once nuclear weapons are opened, the whole world will be destroyed. " Ye Nantian also rushed to bring the latest information. Wang Xiaoyun and others are all pale and ugly. Britain, France, Russia, Germany, Japan... Almost all the powerful countries in the world have sent messages. If Chen fan does not comply with their will, he will be the enemy of the whole world. Li Muchen, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, also came here: "... The country also hopes you can calm down and negotiate a settlement." The whole beiqiong Pavilion is dead. Even Hua Yunfeng can''t bear it. At this moment, the whole world stands on the opposite side of Chen fan, and he has no more help. Countless eyes converge on Chen fan, waiting for his decision. As long as Chen fan is willing to bow his head and step back, the war will subside. If he wants to hold on to the end, no one knows how far the event will go. Chen fan is still standing there silently, looking at the scene on the screen. "... Miss Fang Qiong, if you are willing to admit the 56 charges you have been convicted of. Then the charges against your fiance will be dropped. " **Susan Ryan, the officer, looks at Fang Qiong with the eyes of a beast looking at the prey falling into the trap. Fang Qiong stood there alone, thin. Through the screen, countless people have caught a trace of hesitation and struggle in her eyes. "Xiao Fan." Wang Xiaoyun cried, his eyes full of worry. At this moment, chen fan finally moved. He turned around, walked slowly to Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing, bowed his head and said: "parents, please forgive me for my caprice. I know that in recent years, what I have done has disturbed your peaceful life and made you live in fear all the time. But I have to be willful again... he raised his head and his eyes were agitated: "Fang Qiong is my wife, my lover and my Taoist partner. She died for me. I promised to protect her for the rest of her life. This time, I don''t want to give in. " Wang Xiaoyun said nothing, while Chen Kexing next to him nodded his head firmly and said, "you are a man. You should make the choice you should have, and don''t care about us." Chen Fan''s eyes swept over all the people in beiqiong. Xue Daisha, a Xiu, an Ya and others nodded one after another. Chen Huaian also smiles with encouragement in his eyes. He took a long breath, turned and walked to the door of the hall. Chen fan knows that when he takes this step, the world will never be the same again. The trend of the whole human civilization will have unprecedented changes because of today. Countless people will open their eyes and witness all this. Even nuclear war may explode and the earth will be destroyed. "But without Joan, what''s the point of this earth... And me?" Chen Fan''s eyes are cold, and step by step, the more ethereal the breath is, and there is a faint blood flame burning around him. "What do you want to do, Mr. Chen?" Lao Qinglong, Li Muchen and others are uneasy. Chen Fan went out to beiqiongge, looked at the sky, turned back and showed a smile: "go to pick up my wife, and by the way, tell the people of this star that they have lost their awe of power for too long, and they have forgotten the power of our generation!" With that, chen fan rose from the sky in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, turned into a bloody rainbow running through the sky and the earth, instantly broke the sound barrier, and shot away in the direction of the United States. That day. Millions of people in Jincheng looked up and saw the rainbow that split the sky in two. That blood rainbow is so rebellious and rampant, invincible! "Last night I was in the world of mortals, and my whole life was muddy. Today I rise up in the sky, and I am full of joy! '' . PS: I have written two million words, and I have finally written this moment. Last night, the author did not dare to write, because the state is not good, afraid to write the charm of this chapter. Next, the great revolution of the whole earth is finally coming. The author uses two million words to pave the way for this dream, hoping to write a picture in his heart. In this chapter, the author will not separate the 43oo words. Let''s read it in one breath_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 When Chen Fan rose from the sky. At the same time, it has been trained by police. Numerous satellites aimed at Dongshan, accurately captured the blood awn. In fact, this time Chen Fan didn''t hide anything at all. The rainbow of blood that runs through the heaven and the earth tears the sky, and flies wildly from the sky. Countless people raised their heads and caught the blood. At first, people just thought it was some kind of plane, or rainbow. Sporadic people took videos and went to the Internet. But at this time, the eyes of the whole world are all focused on the trial, and no one pays attention at all. "Tear it." Chen Fan''s degree how fast, break through the sound barrier, with two or three times the sound, flying in the air. It soon left China and entered the East China Sea. He made a turning point and flew directly to Japan, aiming at Tokyo. Since the war began, he had to give the United States enough warning, so that the United States would not be afraid. "Diddiddidi!" A sharp alarm sounded in the Japanese command center. Japan''s defense minister, looking at the screen with a blue face, the red awn is as red as blood. "Damn, it''s the Americans who arrest his fiancee. What''s Chen beixuan doing in Japan?" Everyone was in a panic. Chen fan was able to kill the fleet empty handed and defeat the armored division alone. Now he comes in anger. What resistance does Japan take? "Sir, will our fighters take off immediately to intercept?" A major general asked. "No take-off, no take-off!" The defense minister jumped up and cried, "immediately inform the US forces in Japan that they have caused this incident, and the United States must solve it." In fact, US warplanes stationed at putianma airport have taken off in an emergency. More than a dozen F16 and F15 fighters, starting to the maximum, went to intercept chen fan. The United States has long been ready to fight. All major bases on the earth are on alert. But they did not expect that Chen Fan really dare to come out, suddenly caught by surprise. "Warning, warning, the front is Japanese territory, you must immediately stop moving, otherwise it will be regarded as an act of war..." U.S. aircraft saw Chen Fan from a distance, and began to send out police training. "Noisy!" Blood rainbow in the air a fold, instant to several times the degree of sound, burst from. "Bang bang." Almost immediately, these F16 fighters had no time to escape, so they were chopped to pieces by Xuehong. Next, the blood rainbow kept on rushing. "Dong Dong Dong!" One plane after another turned into fireballs under the blood rainbow. Chen Fan didn''t use the flying sword magic at all. He just rushed over with his body and smashed these sound fighters into two pieces. They don''t want to escape. They all fall before the missiles are released. But in half a minute, more than a dozen US fighter planes were wiped out. After killing chen fan, he continued to rush to Tokyo. This war happened to be born over Japan. Many Japanese people below are staring at this scene. Someone has already used a mobile phone to take a picture of the air battle with only a few seconds. "This... This is an alien invasion?" There''s a voice. Although separated by thousands of meters, I can''t see what the blood rainbow is. But they saw more than a dozen US fighter planes fall. On this earth, except for the legendary aliens, who dares to shoot down the American plane? At this time, the U.S. military base in Japan, the Pacific Fleet headquarters, and the U.S. Pentagon sounded a series of pungent alarms. More than a dozen planes were destroyed in an instant, shaking the entire US military command center. The U.S. Department of defense, Secretary Arnold, is looking at the screen with a serious face. On the screen, a dazzling red dot is passing through the land of Japan and heading for Tokyo. Japan''s land is narrow, but only a few hundred kilometers. In front of Chen fan, it almost passes in a flash. "Mr. Minister, I have ordered all fighters in Japan to take off. Chen beixuan must be stopped. He must not rush into Tokyo. We must protect our allies." "As long as we can stop him in Japan for half an hour, our F22 fighters from the base in Guam will arrive," the US commander in Japan reported "No... his target is not Tokyo, but Yokosuka." Minister Arnold looked at the screen, one by one like a moth to the fire, instantly disappeared fighter, suddenly changed his expression. "Yokosuka?" All the people were shocked and swept to the map, their faces changed greatly: "it seems that the aircraft carrier Lincoln has not yet sailed out of Yokosuka harbor!" Yokosuka port. This port, located at the forefront of Tokyo Bay, is the gateway of Tokyo and the first military port in East Asia. The U.S. aircraft carrier fleet normally stops here. Today, the Lincoln is ordered to go to sea. By the time the aircraft carrier fleet went out, things were so complicated that so far, the aircraft carrier Lincoln had just left the port for hundreds of meters. "Today, somehow, they ordered red alert and the aircraft carrier went to sea. Is Russia crazy to attack Japan Sergeant David murmured.Most American soldiers have no idea what they are fighting for. "Don''t worry, the Russians are in Eastern Europe, we are pressing them step by step. With ten courage, he didn''t dare to come. Unless he wants to start a world war. " John, the second lieutenant, laughed. "Woo woo." At this time, a harsh alarm sounded. David and John face a change, this alarm, on behalf of the enemy attack. The enemy is about to attack the port of Yokosuka. But neither David nor John is familiar with the alarm. Because the last time the US military attacked the harbor, it was the Pearl Harbor Incident 60 years ago. "Strange, where is the enemy? Did you pull the wrong alarm? " David said. Many American soldiers rushed out of the room with doubts on their faces. "Boom." All of a sudden, a sound like thunder resounded over Yokosuka harbor. Just like a fighter plane pulling through the low altitude, people can''t help looking up and see that a blood rainbow across the sky splits the whole sky over Tokyo Bay in two, coming from west to East and stopping in the sky. In the blood rainbow, there is a figure standing aloof. The figure was burning with blood like a demon from hell. "This is... countless US soldiers were stunned, looking at the blood shadow standing in the sky. But the Lincoln aircraft carrier, saw the blood shadow for a moment, as if someone else kicked in the buttock, madly started, wanted to escape to the sea. "Chop!" In the shadow of blood came a cold voice. Then, a magic knife wrapped with purple electricity and thunder and fire from heaven and earth, hundreds of feet long, fell from the sky and fell on the aircraft carrier Lincoln. This nuclear powered aircraft carrier, with a capacity of 10 million tons of water and a length of 333 meters, covered with alloy armor, was cut into two pieces like tofu in front of the purple electric knife and sank into the sea. "Hiss." Many American soldiers, take a breath. It''s an aircraft carrier. It represents the most powerful conventional force on earth. It can suppress the existence of a country one by one. It''s also the symbol and lifeblood of the United States. It''s loaded with thousands of soldiers and hundreds of fighter planes, and it''s just like this, it''s cut down by the blood shadow? Some people can''t help taking this scene and posting it on the Internet. At this time, the sound of daddada sounded. Many soldiers reacted and began to attack chen fan. We also need a missile to shoot at the sky and point at chen fan. But when Chen Fan''s long sword was broken, it danced in the air, and the Qi of the sword was thousands of Zhang. All of a sudden, the whole hengxuhe harbor turned into a thunder sea hell. Countless thunder and lightning from the sky, a knife gas, split warships, chop houses, tear the sea. Yokosuka port is not big, only a small town. In front of Chen Fan''s Dao Qi, all the buildings, buildings and fortifications were turned into pieces. Those warships in the harbor were all hacked into the Pacific Ocean by Chen fan. As for missiles and the like, they were killed in the air before they hit chen fan. Ten minutes later. Chen fan stops attacking and goes away again. The surviving soldiers, however, got up from the ground and swept away in dismay. Yokosuka, once the largest military port in East Asia, is now in ruins, with tens of warships and tens of thousands of soldiers. We can''t find a complete building. "Diddidi." The pager sounded: "this is the US Pacific Command. Our department has issued a warning that the enemy is about to attack Yokosuka port. You should be ready to fight immediately and warn again that the enemy is about to attack Yokosuka port..." marine staff sergeant David shakes out the pager and responds calmly: "report, sir, Yokosuka port has been destroyed... Tens of thousands of soldiers, and The fleet of the Lincoln is completely destroyed "The enemy... Only one!" ... the destruction of Yokosuka port shocked the whole United States and many major countries in the world almost instantaneously. How dare someone attack an American aircraft carrier? It''s a declaration of war on the United States. In particular, Yokosuka port, known as the No.1 Military port in East Asia, is the largest base for the United States to suppress Japan and control East Asia. Tens of thousands of elite soldiers are stationed in Yokosuka port, but it''s gone? Chen Fan''s terror is truly displayed in front of the world. This is like the destructive power of nuclear weapons, so that all people are unprepared. But this is the beginning. Since the war broke out, chen fan would never show mercy. If the United States does not kill, how can it eliminate the anger of beixuan xianzun? Ten minutes later. The U.S. Futenma airport in Japan was devastated, and hundreds of fighter planes were destroyed by Chen fan. In half an hour. The Sasebo naval base on Kyushu Island was attacked by Chen fan again, thousands of US soldiers were killed, and the whole Sasebo naval base was sunk into the Pacific Ocean. 45 minutes later.The U.S. military base in Guam was flattened, and tens of thousands of U.S. soldiers were killed and wounded. The Carter fleet was overtaken by Chen Fan ten kilometers away from the sea in a hurry, and all 17 warships, including the Carter, were killed. However, in just one hour, the United States lost four military bases, 30000 soldiers and two aircraft carrier fleets. And this is just the beginning. The rainbow of blood tears the sky and points to Hawaii! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Hawaii. The most famous island in the Pacific Ocean is famous for its tourist resorts. Every summer, countless tourists from all over the world come to Hawaii to enjoy the sunshine, beach and bikini beauty. But at the same time, the island is also the largest U.S. military base overseas. It is the headquarters of the Pacific Fleet, guarding the gateway of the United States and suppressing the entire Pacific. The famous pearl harbor is on Oahu, the third largest island in Hawaii. More than 60 years ago, Japan sent a fleet to attack the port, creating the world-famous "Pearl Harbor" incident, which eventually enraged the United States to take part in the war and led to the death of the country. Now, in Pearl Harbor, the sirens are blowing again. "Alert, alert, all the soldiers immediately enter the combat posts, all the warships immediately enter the sea, so all the planes take off. The enemy is about to arrive at Pearl Harbor. The enemy is about to reach Pearl Harbor... " the shrill alarm sounds. Countless US soldiers are running like headless flies. They have been at ease for decades and never thought that anyone would dare to attack Hawaii. At this time, not far away from the Pacific Command, underground base. Many generals looked at the screen with their faces blue. Within an hour, all of their four military bases in East Asia were destroyed. If it wasn''t for the satellite photos, they couldn''t believe it. "Devil, this is a devil. Thirty thousand guys and two aircraft carrier fleets were destroyed. " Lieutenant general lane, commander of the 6th Pacific army, said with shaking hands. "This is a declaration of war against our country and a provocation against the United States, which is worse than that of Japan. We have to fight tooth for tooth, eye for eye, to the end. " A hawkish major general yelled. Many generals were filled with indignation. "This is not the time to denounce. We have to make a judgment. What''s Chen beixuan''s next move? Stop here, or continue to attack. If he wants to continue, he has to cross the Pacific and attack the US. Hawaii is the gateway to the United States when it rushes. " Admiral ducao, commander in chief of the Pacific Ocean, sank. "There are three aircraft carrier fleets in Hawaii. Order them to set sail immediately. The farther away from Hawaii, the better. And get all the soldiers, all ready. Including nuclear weapons, unlock immediately. I''ve applied to the Ministry of defense, and the code for nuclear weapons will come soon. Now the most important thing is, where is Chen beixuan''s position? " All eyes were on the intelligence officer. A cold sweat appeared on the intelligence officer''s forehead: "before, the satellite could capture Chen beixuan, but after he entered the Western Pacific, he disappeared. At sea, it''s too hard to capture him. We need time "Not good." As soon as the intelligence officer said this, Admiral ducao''s face changed. But by this time, it''s too late. "Boom!" Only a thunderous sound was heard. A startling blood rainbow fell from the sky and landed over Pearl Harbor. Chen Fan unexpectedly crossed thousands of kilometers and arrived in Hawaii. Many generals were cold at the same time. You know, chen fan was in Guam not long ago. Guam is 3000 kilometers away from Hawaii. It''s a sonic fighter. It takes two or three hours to fly. How many times is Chen Fan''s degree? Five times? Six times? People can''t imagine. But the attack has come. "Whoosh!" The purple electric knife, twining with bloody flame and electric light, straddles the sky and splits on the Nixon aircraft carrier who wants to leave the port. This nuclear powered aircraft carrier, which has been in service for decades, was killed and sunk in Pearl Harbor with a cry of sadness. "Bang bang." A missile shot out, such as the sky sword, directly at chen fan. The attack from Hawaii is much stronger than that from Guam and Yokosuka. After all, they are ready to fight. But at Chen Fan''s present level, ordinary missiles are no longer in his eyes. "Click." His long knife in the void a row, pull out a vertical and horizontal Baizhang knife field. All the missiles in the knife area are destroyed by the strong air and explode in the air. Chen Fan Ren''s sword, however, turned into a long rainbow and crossed thousands of feet in an instant. "Boom boom!" Dozens of fireballs burst up in the sky at the same time. These fireballs were fighters that had just taken off to meet the enemy, including several F22 stealth fighters. However, in front of Chen Fan''s attack, they could not resist at all, and they were chopped up in the air instantly. "Too strong... Too strong." Many US soldiers watching the battle on the ground were cold hearted. Their antiaircraft guns, machine guns, and cannons can''t help Chen fan. Even Chen Fan couldn''t get close to his body for ten meters, so he was burned into copper juice by the bloody flame. The missile that could barely threaten Chen Fan was blasted from a long distance. "It''s a demon coming into the world."Some generals, in the underground base, see through the camera, their legs tremble. "Order the gun to fire immediately." Admiral ducao said grimly. In order to be just in case, the U.S. armed with the latest electromagnetic gun on the aircraft carrier Truman, which is propelled by the power of nuclear power reactor, is so powerful that the Ares team. "Bang." A three meter long alloy spear was fired by an electromagnetic gun. In an instant, he broke twenty times the sound and shot at chen fan. But the Truman aircraft carrier, because of this attack, was directly recoiled several meters. "Tear it." The spear broke through the sky and pulled out a long white mark. This white mark could not be caught by the naked eye. Almost when the Truman fired, the spear had already rushed in front of Chen fan, as if it had broken through time. "Is that your card in America?" Chen Fan''s eyes were cold, and he stretched out a hand in the inconceivable. The hand came out after it was clear, but it came first. It was held on a metal spear. "Boom." The power of terror explodes between the palms of your fingers. The alloy spear is enough to pierce the aircraft carrier, and Chen Fansheng holds it. Although it vibrates violently, it still can''t move forward. "Hiss." People who see this scene take a breath. "That''s enough to shoot through the 10 meter thick steel plate. He caught it empty handed?" Cried Lieutenant Ryan, incredulous. And Admiral ducao''s face has gone crazy: "no, Truman..." it''s too late. Chen fan holds an alloy spear in his hand. His body bends slightly, pulls it into a bow, and then shoots it out. "Bang!" There''s a huge sound barrier cloud blowing up in the air. The alloy spear shot back with the same degree as before, and instantly shot on the Truman aircraft carrier. This aircraft carrier made of steel is far less rigid than Chen Fan''s body. Almost in an instant, it was chiseled through. From above the middle deck, there was a huge hole. The hole is ten meters in size and extends all the way down. All decks, armor, cabins were destroyed. After penetrating the Truman, the alloy spear penetrated the ocean and deep into the sea floor. The fourth carrier, the Truman, sank. A minute later, three kilometers away from the port, the Roosevelt, the fifth aircraft carrier of the U.S. Army, was cut in half by Chen Fan with a sword. The ship split in the middle of hundreds of meters and sank into the sea. So far, the entire Pacific fleet of five aircraft carriers, all silent. Almost half of the U.S. Navy is lost! "Hiss." The whole underground base is dead. All the generals, staring at the screen. On the screen, chen fan is in Pearl Harbor, killing people. The Dao Qi runs across the sky and plows the whole Oahu Island. Countless coconut trees, tropical plants, buildings and fortifications were torn to pieces by the fury of knife air. Many warships anchored in Pearl Harbor were sunk into the Pacific Ocean one after another. A fighter plane, just into the air, was cut down by flying sword. The whole Pearl Harbor turned into a sea of blood, garrisoned by the U.S. military, with heavy casualties. "Even 60 years ago, Japan''s sneak attack... Did not cause such damage." Lieutenant general lane. And Admiral ducao, who had already clenched his fists, said, "I want to inform the Ministry of defense immediately. I want the authorization of nuclear weapons. I want to blow this demon to ashes!" Here in Hawaii, hundreds of nuclear warheads are stored. Unfortunately, the Pacific Command does not have the power to launch nuclear weapons. They need the authorization of the Department of defense and the White House to launch these weapons. "Yes, sir." Officers are frantic about information. Many generals were furious, waiting for the moment of nuclear authorization, they fired nuclear missiles and blasted chen fan to pieces. Even at the expense of the entire Pacific Fleet and Hawaii, their underground base can withstand a nuclear explosion. "Boom!" At this time, a sudden violent vibration came from the top of the head. "What''s the matter?" The general''s face changed. "Sir, that man is attacking the base!" The intelligence officer turned his head pale. As soon as they looked at it, they saw that on the screen, Chen Fangao was flying high in the sky, holding a thunderbolt knife in his hand, chopping down in the air and cutting down on a mountain. The Pacific Command was built under an extinct volcano in Oahu. "Boom! Boom With Chen Fan''s cutting, the whole mountain began to shake, although in the base tens of meters underground, people still felt the earth shaking. "He''s crazy. Is he going to destroy the whole volcano?" Cried Lieutenant Ryan. In fact, chen fan is really ready to do so.Although the Pacific Command is deeply hidden, chen fan''s thoughts are all over the island. How can these generals in military uniform and shining stars not be seen? "Go Chen fanzhenyuan gushes out crazily, and the purple electric sword turns into a magic sword more than 300 meters long. Surrounded by thunder and fire, the blood flame billows between heaven and earth. It''s the Hawaiian tourists who are far away on other islands who have witnessed all this with their own eyes. "Click!" The magic knife cut the whole mountain in the air. Dao mang goes tens of meters deep underground, spreads solid concrete, and destroys the whole military base. Admiral ducao hardly had time to say a word when he was stirred to pieces by the air of the knife. Under a knife. US Pacific Command destroyed! Hundreds of thousands of international tourists, on the nearby islands, stare at all this, looking at the bloody figure standing in the sky, vertical and horizontal, killing all sides. Watch Chen Fan destroy the whole Pearl Harbor; watch Chen Fan cut off three aircraft carriers; watch Chen Fan cut the mountain and destroy the base; watch Chen Fan finish all this and fly to the United States. "It''s going to be a big deal. Earth shaking event Said an old tourist. In fact, the whole world has been turned upside down by Chen Fan''s series of attacks. This time, not only the high-level and underground world of various countries, but also billions of human beings are shocked by it! PS: the third shift is here. Today it will be the third shift. Tomorrow we will try to finish writing the * * and finally we will ask for the monthly ticket_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 Time goes back two hours. The United States held a global live broadcast to judge Fang Qiong. Countless people sat in front of TV, computers and mobile phones to watch the live broadcast. According to real-time statistics, 700 million people watched the live broadcast. Almost one in ten people on earth is watching. It broke the Guinness record at one stroke and equaled the viewing record of CCTV Spring Festival Gala. But soon, some sporadic news spread on the Internet. "Today, there is a spectacle in Jincheng. A red light rises from the outskirts and flies to the East." "Yes, I saw it in Jincheng, too. A lot of people around me said, "are you launching missiles against Japan?" "I''m not in Jincheng, I''m in Wuzhou, and we also see..." first, some Chinese netizens are talking about the blood rainbow rushing away. Chen Fan across the sky, flying over several cities, Jincheng, Wuzhou, Zhenhai and so on. Then, the Japanese Internet began to stir. "I was on the coast of Shankou County, and I found a battle between US troops and aliens. More than a dozen US planes were shot down by the red alien flying saucer. " "True or false?" The video came up. There was a red light in the air, which destroyed many US planes in an instant. Unfortunately, it was too far away to be seen vaguely. Many people suspect that the video is fake. Everyone is talking about it. Shocking news came: Yokosuka Harbor was attacked and destroyed, and the US aircraft carrier Lincoln sank. The news shocked the whole Japanese network and spread rapidly. The multi-media of Japan has been shaken. That''s Yokosuka, the first military port in East Asia, with tens of thousands of US troops stationed. The attack there is a big event that shocked the world, especially the sinking of the aircraft carrier. As we all know, aircraft carriers are the lifeblood of the United States. When great events happen all over the world, the first sentence of the president of the United States is always: "where is our aircraft carrier?" "Russian sneak attack?" "World War broke out?" "Aliens attack the earth?" One thriller after another was marked on the Japanese media. We are all in the process of discussion. The second shocking news is that the Futenma military base in Okinawa has also been destroyed. Fifteen minutes later, Sasebo base was also destroyed by the attack! The whole network of Japan is silent! All of them were petrified and couldn''t believe it. If the attack on the port of Yokosuka was an accident, the other two military bases were also attacked, representing the target of the other side, namely the United States. "This is going to set off a world war!" There are old people, palm trembling said. Three U.S. military bases stationed in Japan were destroyed one after another in just half an hour. Tens of thousands of troops, an aircraft carrier warship destroyed, this news, like a bomb, instantly swept the whole world. Many TV stations are still broadcasting TV dramas, variety shows and so on, all of which have emergency news: "broadcast the latest news that the US military base has been attacked, the aircraft carrier has sunk, and the identity of the attacker is unknown." "The Russian government announced this, not by them." "The Chinese government is silent..." one world-famous media and TV station after another urgently broadcast news. BBC, CNN, NBC... These TV stations cover more than half of the world''s population. Countless people who are working or leisure shopping are surprised to see the news on TV. This time, it''s not just Japan. People in Britain, France, Russia, China and almost all other countries saw the news and gloated. Is there another 9 / 11 attack on the United States? The American people are filled with righteous indignation! Clamoring to destroy the attacking country or organization completely. But at this time, the world shaking news came: the Hawaiian Islands of the United States were attacked. The Pacific Command was destroyed, three aircraft carrier fleets sank, tens of thousands of US troops were killed and injured! This time, it''s not just a text message, it''s also a video. They were all taken by tourists from Hawaii. In the video, a blood shadow is seen in the sky, killing everywhere. In his hand, the blade is as long as 100 Zhang, twining thunder and fire, just like the God came into the world. "What''s this?" Seeing the video, people all over the world were shocked! It''s just like the movie screen, alien invasion of the earth, Godzilla attack on the city, iron man fight Superman... Should not exist in the real world, but he appeared. This time, the video is clear. You can see clearly that there is a figure in the blood shadow, which is shrouded by layers of blood flame, just like a demon. "It''s not true." Countless people doubted. But then, one video after another was released on TV. Chen Fan destroyed more than ten fighter planes in succession over Shankou County, killed and sank the aircraft carrier in Yokosuka harbor, rampaged in Sasebo base, and destroyed everything in the base of GuamWhen these videos appear one after another, even the most stubborn and conservative people have to admit it. It is not an organization or a country or an alien flying saucer that attacks US military bases, but a person, a living person, who appears in front of people. At that moment, the world was shaken! Countless people all over the world are staring at the pictures on TV. Television stations in more than 100 countries all over the world have stopped all programs and turned their pictures to this issue. All the TV pictures, all the Internet videos, all the news media are broadcasting this shocking attack all over the world. The members of countless TV stations are in a frenzy. They''ve never been crazy like this. Column, planning, live! These media people and reporters, all pervasive, crazy from all sources to find out who the attacker is in the end? What does he look like? Is it man or God? Why attack US bases. "In my life, no, since the birth of mankind, nothing like this has ever happened. It is comparable to the explosion of the atomic bomb in Hiroshima, to the outbreak of World War I and World War II, to Watt''s invention of the steam engine... " " it will be the most glorious and spectacular event in the history of mankind, and also a moment that we media people will be proud of all our lives! " "Anyone who shows up in front of the world in this live broadcast will immediately surpass all the reporters and hosts and become the greatest media person in history. Because this is the moment when a God or Superman comes into the world George Steven, news director of CNN and three time Pulitzer Prize winner. In fact, at this time, as Steven said, countless media around the world are playing at the same time. Countless people are sitting in front of computers, TVs and mobile phones, watching this scene. The number of live broadcast has been rocketing up. Ten minutes later, it broke the record of Fang Qiong trial, exceeding 700 million. Twenty minutes later, more than a billion people watched the live broadcast. Half an hour later, two billion! This means that almost one out of three people on earth is watching the live broadcast that shocked the world. There was only one thought in everyone''s mind: "who is this man?" ... "this is BBC. I''m Kim cassan. According to the urgent collation by our colleagues from the intelligence agency and the news gathering department, we have roughly concluded the origin of Superman. He should come from China. Look at the picture below. " Blonde pretty, hot figure hostess, in front of the screen, said excitedly. "China?" The audience was stunned. Even a lot of Chinese people are shocked. Is the superman who continuously overturned four US military bases and five aircraft carrier warships Chinese? On the TV screen, a series of videos are quickly released. From Hawaii to Guam, Sasebo, putianma, Yokosuka, and Yamaguchi, many people can see that Chen Fan''s attack route runs from west to East. "But it can''t prove that the attacker came from China, maybe Japanese" many people doubt it. But then a video appeared on TV. This video is taken by a mobile phone. It''s very fuzzy, but you can see a blood rainbow rising from the mountain and turning to the East. In the video, there is also a scream from the photographer. As long as it''s Chinese, you can understand it. It''s clearly Chinese, and it seems to be the language of the south. "According to our analysis of the pictures from the video and the IP address of the uploader. The starting point of the blood rainbow comes from a mountain on the outskirts of Jincheng City in China. " "It crossed half of China, then flew over the East China Sea to Japan. A series of attacks began. " "From this analysis, the attackers, 80% likely, are Chinese. We can''t even rule out that it''s the super soldier secretly cultivated by the Chinese military. " Kim cassan is serious. At this moment, the audience rating of the whole BBC TV station rose like a rocket. Because of this report, the Internet is completely boiling. Chinese netizens, in particular, are just as happy as the Chinese New Year: "the superman who attacked the United States is actually Chinese. It''s a hero! Lao Mei is rampant in the world. It''s time to beat her up. " Only many people familiar with the Chen family were stunned. That place seems to be Dongshan villas, where the Chen family is... And the most famous Chen family is master Chen in Jiangbei? Is this Superman master Chen of Jiangbei? Yanjing. Xu Rongfei was stunned when she saw the BBC program. Next to Ning Xin, he is still chanting, guessing who Superman is and whether he is the legendary Burmese God. But Xu Rong Fei already said: "don''t guess, I already know who he is?" "Who?" Ning Xin is stunned."Chen fan." Princess Xu Rong read these two words gently. Beishan villa, Wang family. "It''s Chen fan!" Wang Zhongguo has a strong face. The other Wang family members, including Xue Hongmei, sat there in silence. Chen Fan''s rise from the sky is really touching. He destroyed five US aircraft carrier fleets and destroyed half of the US Navy. Such a fierce man is beyond human imagination. "How dare he? How dare he? That''s America. " Wang Keqin''s eyes were blank and he said. Yes! People were frightened. That is the United States, the overlord of the earth, the only superpower in the world, the master of the world! How dare Chen Fan attack it and declare war on it? But looking at the video, the bloody rainbow rising from the sky, the unique figure of the sword cutting aircraft carrier. Everyone was speechless. No matter the Qin family, the Xiao family, the Han family... When they saw the video, they all closed their mouths, their eyes were wide open, and they did not dare to say a word. When people do not know Lingyun wood, straight to Lingyun road high! When Chen fan is dormant in the abyss, both Xue Hongmei and Han Hongkun dare to lighten Chen Fan''s tiger beard, because they do not know that it is a sleeping dragon. But when the Dragon wakes up and soars to the sky for nine days. Everyone will be shocked by its power and majesty. Wu Zhou. Su Jia. Mr. Su looked at the blood shadow of the sword in the video, and his eyes swept below. Several of his old brothers, as well as his son, Su Zhengde, all drooped their heads and did not dare to look directly at him. Before the Su family, because of Chen Fan''s disappearance, the other family and Chen''s family made trouble. When Fang Qiong was captured by the United States, many third-generation Su family members, such as Su Qian, also gloated. Su yanghao could not help sighing: "our Su family, with three hundred years of good fortune, has just produced a Fang Qiong." "As a result, my su family didn''t know the treasure and pushed her out of the door. But someone for her, with the strength of one person, to shake the United States, challenge the world hegemony! If Fang Qiong were still in the Su family, how could our Su family be so brilliant today? " They were silent, their heads were lower, and their hearts were full of remorse. Whether Chen Fan wins or loses this battle, whether he lives or dies, he will be remembered in the annals of history. Because this represents, for the first time, someone will fight against a superpower on their own! This is an unprecedented feat in human history! Su Xiao, who is as warm as water, is standing there, looking at the startling figure of the blood rainbow on TV. Her beautiful eyes are full of splendor, and she can''t help being crazy. Which girl doesn''t want her lover to be the enemy of the world for her own sake? ... different from the ebullient Internet users, all countries in the world and the underground world have fallen into silence at this time. War is on! To the surprise of all the countries, chen fan went all out to fight against the United States. Britain, France and Russia were all caught off guard. The whole dark world is dull. "Chen beixuan is too fierce. He doesn''t care about the pressure of public opinion, the threat of nuclear weapons, or the threat of relatives and friends. The United States has miscalculated. " Someone sighed. "No, we''ve all miscalculated." The insight came out and said calmly: "from the beginning, we were wrong. We use mortals to speculate about the idea of the gods. We think that the gods will obey the will of mortals and scruple about this and that. But we don''t know that for the gods, when they look down on the world, are they threatened by human beings? " "Chen beixuan is a man, not a god!" Another questioned. "When he soars to the sky and tramples on all the great powers in the world, he becomes a God, standing high and overlooking the gods of the world!" The path of insight. As soon as this remark came out, the whole forum was dead and silent. Everyone''s heart is stirring, as if witnessing the birth of history. At this time, a continent has appeared in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. America is here! PS: Thank you for the million dollar reward from hjz666 alliance. Thank you very much_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 The Pacific Ocean is 10000 kilometers wide from east to west! China is located in the west of the Pacific Ocean, and the United States is located in the east of the Pacific Ocean. It took only two hours for Chen fan to reach the United States. But these two hours have shaken the whole world and made all mankind sigh and fear. "The gods are born!" "No, it''s not a God, it''s Superman, Superman of the East!" "It never occurred to us that we should live in a movie, and we could really witness this moment in our lifetime." Countless people marveled. The White House, Congress and the Pentagon are in a mess. Minister Arnold''s face was livid and he was staring at the screen. The dazzling red dot representing chen fan had come step by step and reached the west coast of the United States. Behind chen fan is a mess of the US Pacific war zone. "Mr. Minister, the White House is about to blow up the phone. The president sent three Porter envoys to urge us to stop Chen beixuan! Members of Congress, they even order you to go to Congress and make an explanation. " The deputy said anxiously. "Now is the time for the survival of the United States of Americana. I ask your excellency to grant me all rights, including the use of nuclear weapons." Arnold said word by word. The three white house envoys in a hurry looked at each other and all nodded: "Your Excellency the president has sent us to bring the password box. In any case, destroy Chen beixuan at all costs! " ... when the enemy attacked, the mobilization of the United States was unprecedented! The Navy, the army, the air force, the National Guard, the Marine Corps... A team, in the United States, laid countless lines of defense, like a net. A missile, pointing directly into the sky, the whole of North America, is a huge missile base! More than 5000 fighters flew out of military bases in North America to block out the sun and Chen fan. The military strength of the United States is really terrible. It has 11 carrier teams, 13000 fighters, 10000 tanks and hundreds of thousands of missiles. Countless military satellites are all over the sky. It has the military strength to fight a world war at any time, enough to crush all other countries. When these forces move, the world is shaken. Countless people through the television, see the overwhelming fighter, and the iron and steel torrent on the ground, heart trembling. Is there anyone who dares to challenge such a superpower? But Chen Fan''s power is more terrible! "Bang!" When Chen Fan flew to North America, he no longer covered up, arrogant and bloody rainbow, flying over Los Angeles. Countless Californians look up at this rainbow of blood with a complex heart. The battle started almost instantaneously. Many F14, F15 and F16 fighter planes have tried their best to stop chen fan. An air-to-air missile, launched ten kilometers away, cuts chen fan like a scythe at several times the speed of sound. Chen fan does not dodge, directly sets up the blood rainbow hard to rush. He has a small body and is extremely terrifying. He is not afraid of general missile attacks. As soon as a supersonic missile arrived within 100 meters of Chen fan, it was directly destroyed by the shield Zhenyuan. All of a sudden, all over the sky started fireball, red flame swept through the air. "My God." See this scene, many pilots, eyes are staring out, can''t believe. Although they have seen the video, they are still shocked to witness this moment. How could someone carry a missile with a body? "Kill Chen Fan rushed out of the explosion circle, the blood rainbow flashed, and the man and the sword became one, which split the heaven and the earth in an instant. The speed of the sword is so fast that it can reach ten times the speed of sound in an instant! "Whoosh." Almost before the pilots did not respond, chen fan had crossed the distance of 10 kilometers and rushed in front of them in an instant. "Bang, bang, bang!" Fireballs burst up in the sky. Every time the bloody sword flickered, more than ten fighters were cut in two. Chen Fan struck a sword and chopped 43 fighters before he stopped. Ten times the speed of sound is also a heavy burden for Chen fan. He can''t use it easily. The other fighters, scared to death by Chen fan, pull the rocker and fly out. This wave of offensive, there are hundreds of fighters, if they come to open a distance, in the way of wolves driving sheep, hunting chen fan. Even if he can''t kill chen fan, it will interfere with his journey. Facing the scattered airplanes, chen fan gave a cold drink: "sword formation!" Shua! A flash of light, from the sword Hu, flew out, fell in the air, turned into a small sword. Every sword is a quasi spirit weapon. There are ninety-nine swords all over the sky. It was Chen fan who received the "Geng star sword array" in Shushan sword palace! This is the big array that the old man of nine swords used to suppress the sword palace and look down on the ancient world of cultivating immortals. The ninety-nine handles are powerful enough to kill the immortals. And Chen Fan valued it because of its large-scale mass killing."Go." Chen Fan flicked his finger. Ninety nine flying swords turned into ninety-nine streamers, crossing the sky and chasing many fighters. Each of them broke the sound barrier, pulled out a long shrill sound, and brought up a bright sword, which was not inferior to Chen Fan''s sword in Japan. Suddenly, in the sky, the sound of explosions rang out one after another. "Boom boom!" In a flash, nearly a hundred fighters were cut down from the sky. Although these fighters are supersonic, they are bulky and heavy. How can they escape the pursuit of the flying sword? If there are people who repair the fairyland, they will be stunned to see this scene. At the same time, controlling nine flying swords is the limit of Dixian. Chen fan controls hundreds of handles at a time, and each handle is not weak, which means that his mind and Zhenyuan are far stronger than his peers and can catch up with Jindan. In fact, only Chen Fan''s reincarnation during the robbery period can he control so many magic weapons at the same time. "Boom boom!" After three waves. There were just a few planes in the sky. Hundreds of them had been flying in the sky before. In less than a minute, they had suffered a lot. Only a few of them had escaped from canghuan. This scene is broadcast to the Pentagon command center in real time by satellite and long-range UAV. The whole hall was dead. Many generals and generals, including commanders of various arms and Minister Arnold, looked at the screen with embarrassment. The fighters that the United States relies on to suppress the world are vulnerable to Chen fan. Time goes by. Five minutes later, chen fan defeated the US second line of defense in Nevada. One missile brigade was wiped out. Ten minutes later, chen fan arrived in Utah, where the three US Air Defense divisions were destroyed by Chen fan. The purple lightning knife crossed the sky, cutting the earth apart and killing tens of thousands of US troops. Fifteen minutes later, chen fan entered Colorado... a line of defense was easily destroyed by Chen fan, and a word came to mind in everyone''s heart: "destroy it!" Yes, the lines of defense that could withstand the attack of millions of troops during World War I and World War II were the great wall of steel, but they couldn''t stop Chen Fan''s attack at all. Whether it''s a fighter group, a missile position, or a torrent of steel, it''s easy for Chen fan to tear it apart. "Sir, just half a minute ago, the first riding division had died for the country." The deputy said in silence. People''s faces changed. The first cavalry division of the U.S. Army is a meritorious unit at the time of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, with a history of hundreds of years. It''s the best armored division in America. Equipped with hundreds of tanks and countless anti-aircraft missiles, even it did not block chen fan. What''s more, the first riding division is deployed in Kansas, which is in the middle of the United States. It''s not far from the US capital, HSD. "Your Excellency, you must make up your mind." Cried lieutenant general Benjamin. "Order, sir." A general stood up in silence and looked at minister Arnold. Minister Arnold stood on the podium on the second floor, holding the steel fence tightly in his hands. He had white hair and an old face. His back, which had always been regarded as the steel backbone, was slightly bent at this time. I don''t know how long later, Minister Arnold opened his eyes and said: "order strategic forces to launch nuclear weapons!" ... Chen Fan''s flight orbit has always been monitored by American satellites, so they can easily judge Chen Fan''s future path and then set up an ambush in advance. When Chen Fan defeated an army unit again, the nuclear weapon buried underground exploded in an instant. "Boom!" It''s like the end of the world. A huge mushroom cloud rises in an instant, takes up hundreds of thousands of tons of soil, just like the scattered flowers, and spreads in all directions. Hundreds of kilometers away, you can see the soaring flames and the shocking sound. August 15, 2012, 5 p.m. The United States launched a three million ton hydrogen bomb on the plains of Kansas. Through the video broadcast, billions of people on earth witnessed this scene. World shaking! No one thought that the United States was really determined to use this doomsday weapon. Countless people mention the heart, nervous looking at all this. They witnessed Chen Fan''s invincibility and invincibility. In front of Chen fan, all the troops and weapons were destroyed. Now, nuclear weapons are the last line of defense for mankind. "He''s dead. Even God can''t stop the attack of nuclear weapons. Nuclear explosion center, but tens of millions of degrees high temperature Many people swear. More people are in mixed moods. They hope that Chen fan will survive, because Chen Fan''s attack on the United States, like Prometheus and the monkey king, represents the figure of a hero. But no one hopes that there really exists a God above his head who can''t even kill nuclear weapons.Yanjing. "He''s not really dead, is he?" Rather open your eyes. But Xu Rong Fei, has already clenched the quilt, fingernails deeply into the palm of her hand, but she didn''t feel it at all, just watched nervously. Jincheng. Beiqiong sent people to raise their hearts to their voices. Timid, dare not look at, has bowed his head. Wang family. "Good death, good death." Xue Hongmei''s eyes were full of blood. In Japan, in the west, in the United States. Many of Chen Fan''s enemies are ready to cheer and celebrate Chen Fan''s death. "Boom!" A bloody rainbow, twining in flames and thunder, rushes out of the mushroom cloud and tears the sky. The blood rainbow is just like five hundred years ago, the great sage of Qi Tian raised his wand and rushed to the back of gods and Demons all over the sky. At that moment. The whole earth is dead! It''s terrible for human beings! PS: thanks again for the big reward of hjz666, and thank you very much for the many friends who voted for the reward_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 Is he still alive? In the huge and blazing mushroom cloud, the blood rainbow rising from the sky is so conspicuous, lying in the middle of the screen, deeply imprinted in people''s hearts, and will not disappear for a long time. Anyone with common sense knows what it means. "Carrying nuclear weapons in the flesh?" Countless people''s faces went crazy. This only exists in myths and legends, only in movies, and is truly shown in front of the world today. Enough to destroy heaven and earth of the nuclear bomb, unexpectedly did not kill chen fan? "It''s definitely not human. Is it a God or a devil?" There was a sense of despair in the American people. At this moment, in the world, I don''t know how many people kneel down and kowtow to the bloody figure on the screen. Human beings are absolutely unable to withstand the attack of nuclear weapons and survive the nuclear explosion. Besides the legendary gods, who else? "This is the coming of the gods. The United States has committed a great crime, and the gods have punished it." Many people claim it. All over the world, in countless martial arts and dark forums, everyone is dead. Although Chen Fan came back from the sea of blood, many people suspected that the nuclear bomb might not be able to kill him, but they really witnessed this scene with their own eyes. The shock in their hearts is beyond description. "Japan has made a big mistake." Ying Longhua closed her eyes and sighed deeply. However, many Japanese swordsmen were lost. As for the Wang family, Wang Keqin and others directly turned into sculptures, motionless. Xue Hongmei''s eyes widened and her smile froze on her face. For a long time, she couldn''t disperse. Wang Zhongguo sighed, closed his eyes and shook his head with a bitter smile. "I missed such a grandson. Wang Zhongguo, you boast that you are smart, but you live a lifetime without even knowing people. " As for Yanjing, Jincheng and Hong Kong Island. Many people who care about Chen Fan in their hearts are relieved. Xu Rongfei directly body a soft, collapsed on the ground, this kind of ups and downs, let her temporarily lose strength. Wang Xiaoyun scolded: "this smelly boy is worrying." Despite that, her eyes were red and her heart was finally released. But Chen Fan''s life is a bolt from the blue to the United States. Us, Pentagon. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." Many generals, out of their wits, were full of horror. A nuclear bomb is the most powerful weapon on earth. If one goes down, it will be enough to turn a city with a million people into scorched earth. Chen Fan''s body carrying a nuclear bomb is totally beyond their imagination. These generals, they can''t afford it. "Go on, one won''t work, just use ten, one hundred! If you can''t do a million tons, it''s tens of millions of tons! " Cried the Admiral madly. Arnold''s fingers trembled, but it didn''t stop him. Soon, a second nuclear bomb exploded at the border of Missouri. This nuclear bomb, a long-range missile of the United States, was directly bombed. But Chen fan is no longer ready to carry it hard. He had sensed the ambush of the first nuclear bomb long before. Originally, with Chen Fan''s speed, he could easily escape the scope of the explosion, but Chen Fan wanted to have a try. With his own strength, he couldn''t carry the nuclear explosion, so he didn''t go. When the hydrogen bomb exploded, it was devastating. Although Chen Fan was not in the center of the nuclear explosion, he was very close to the center. The mercury war armor on his body was directly shattered by the nuclear explosion, turned into mercury and retracted into his body. Immediately after that, the body protection magic power "golden flame armor" was also torn in the shock wave. His body protecting Zhenyuan turned into smoke and dust after carrying it for only 0.1 second. Finally, chen fan rushed out of the explosion area with his flesh and hard against the nuclear explosion. "The power of nuclear explosion is really terrible, worthy of being the weapon of doomsday, comparable to the hit of golden elixir. If I didn''t have mercury armor, golden flame power, innate cultivation, especially the divine body, I would not have been able to withstand the explosion. " Chen Fan thought in his heart. his body absorbed six blood essences, and became more powerful. Although he did not reach the level of Dacheng, he had a hint of immortality. This represents that Chen fan is getting closer to the body of Jindan. "Now that you have measured the limit, you can blow me up by these means?" Chen Fan sneered. His body broke through the sound barrier in an instant and escaped the explosion range at ten times the speed of sound. Mei * Fang, he''s already red eyed. The third nuclear bomb, which exploded on the Missouri River, was an air bomb dropped by the B2 bomber. The fourth nuclear bomb exploded near the city of Springfield, and the nuclear land mine laid in advance allowed chen fan to pass by. Unfortunately, the time for the nuclear explosion to start was enough for Chen fan to escape easily. The fifth nuclear bomb, the most powerful one, reached 7 million tons, was launched from a nuclear submarine, broke out of the atmosphere, blasted down at more than ten times the speed of sound, and exploded directly next to St. Louis.At that moment, millions of people in St. Louis witnessed the power of the nuclear bomb. "Crazy, crazy!" Countless people in front of the screen said. At this time, the U.S. side was really red eyed and did not care at all. They even made a plan to fight. They ambushed a 10 million ton hydrogen bomb in the center of a city and detonated it directly when Chen Fanlu passed by. Xinkui was stopped by Minister Arnold. "Do you think you are the only one with this power?" Chen Fan got angry when he was bombed seven times. The United States is obviously ready to go on and on. At this time, if it does not show the corresponding strength to beat the United States, it will not be able to stop the United States. "Let''s see, I also have the power to destroy America." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. ... rocktown, Illinois, USA. Rocktown is a famous US Army base. It is usually an armored division stationed here with tens of thousands of soldiers to guard the gateway of Washington. On this day, all the people in Locke were on guard. Everyone knew that Chen Fan was coming. "You say, who is that blood shadow and how much does it have against us? Why attack? Is it really the divine punishment from the gods? " Corporal James said with a cigar in his mouth. "Shut up, it''s just an enemy, not a God. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it will be defeated by our great army. " The second lieutenant reprimanded. They were discussing, when suddenly someone exclaimed. Countless people looked up and saw an incredible scene. I saw a fierce cloud of fire rising above my head. The cloud was so large that it covered a few miles, just like a cloud cover. All the people glared and were surprised. It''s not fire clouds at all, it''s flames and meteorites! "Five elements technique. Tianchou technique!" With a cool voice coming down, endless rain of fire came down from the sky, just like a series of fire meteorites falling down, covering the whole rock town. Almost all the buildings, armored vehicles and fortifications within a few miles. All of them were smashed into pieces by fire meteorite, and the earth sank for several meters. From the sky, on the ground, there is a large round cover, smooth as wash, just like a mirror. One blow destroyed a small town! Thousands of soldiers, all turned into ashes. This is the horror of meteorite! At the innate level, chen fan was able to perform many large-scale Taoist methods and possessed the power comparable to modern weapons. It''s just that each of these Taoist methods takes a long time to prepare. It''s too late to release them in battle, but they are extremely powerful against solid targets. This is just the beginning. Ten minutes later, chen fan released thunderstorm skill over okron! Nine days of thunder, he led down, a few miles around the city, is full of lightning. Innumerable thunder and lightning finally turned into a blazing white thunder ball, which was ten feet in size, with the power of terror in it. "Boom!" Okron City, bright white light, it is not light, but condensed to the extreme lightning. Terrible thunder and lightning instantly destroyed the whole city of okron. Countless buildings turned into dust in the thunderstorm. Fortifications were destroyed directly. Okron belongs to a small city. Its population has been empty for a long time. It has been transformed into a defense base of the United States. Tens of thousands of American soldiers are stationed here. As a result, they are killed by a thunderstorm. The whole city of okron was blown up in ruins. On earth, countless people have witnessed this strike. Suddenly, more than a billion people took a breath of cool air. Such power can destroy a small city at one stroke, which is comparable to that of small nuclear weapons. But Chen Fan did not stop. Twenty minutes later, chen fan again used large-scale Daoism and Seismology to destroy a military base built on the mountain. The whole mountain collapsed. Half an hour later, chen fan stormed into the U.S. Reynolds Air Force Base... he went all the way, released six large-scale Taoist Arts in a row, destroyed six super large military bases, and killed hundreds of thousands of U.S. soldiers. But it''s not the scariest. Forty five minutes later, chen fan flew over Detroit. Detroit. Located on the banks of the five Great Lakes, this mega city in Michigan once was the most brilliant Automobile City in the United States. Numerous automobile companies settled here. At its peak, Detroit gathered more than five million workers. But now, the city has turned into a ghost town. With the evacuation of countless car companies, the city has become a place for thieves, gangs and Hispanics. There are dozens of murders in this city every day, and gun battles break out every day. Ordinary people have basically evacuated the city, leaving behind countless abandoned high-rise buildings. Chen Fan stands in the sky, overlooking the empty city, with no joy or sorrow in his eyes."It''s time for people on earth to see what we can do." Under the gaze of countless satellites and in the eyes of people all over the world, he reaches out his hand. An ancient seal surrounded by five colors and exploding with thunder is floating in Chen Fan''s hand. Five thunder seals! The power accumulated for a long time in this seal will finally bloom. "Boom!" This time, chen fan, with his innate cultivation, tried his best to activate the five thunder seal and release the "great five elements God thunder". It is far more powerful than it is outside London. After all, at that time, when the five thunder seals were first practised, they didn''t accumulate much power, so they couldn''t give full play to the real power of God thunder. At this time, how powerful is the cohesive force inside? "Boom!" Surrounded by a ray of thunder, like a chaotic pillar of black and white, it came down from the sky and landed in the city of Detroit. It''s a meal. Then, in the face of countless people''s horror, hundreds of high-rise buildings in Detroit, like fortresses on the beach, instantly collapsed. The whole city of Detroit exploded directly like a bubble phantom, and then disappeared. Only a flat land with a radius of tens of miles is left. The ground is as smooth as a mirror. The whole city of Detroit, as well as many gangsters living in the city, are all turned into dust in the thunder. One blow to the city! This is the real power of thunder! The whole earth is dead. All the people in front of the screen, all eyes wide open, can''t believe it. PS: there''s a fourth watch. I''ll write it right away. You can get up and watch it tomorrow_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 That''s Detroit! Although the former top ten cities in North America have become ghost towns and sparsely populated, they are still large in area, with numerous high-rise buildings and commercial districts, but they have been wiped from the earth by Chen fan. This power is terrible! Anyone who sees this scene seems to be gripped by a magic claw and can''t breathe. At that moment, the whole earth, seven billion people, was silent, and no one could make a sound. Everyone was shocked by Chen Fan''s blow of destroying the city and the earth. "This is a power that only gods can master. He is a God coming down on earth, a true God Countless old people trembled and knelt to the ground. More people are frightened. If this kind of power against nuclear weapons is in the hands of one country, they may not be afraid. Because the country is rational, but now it is in the hands of a superman. Many people don''t even know whether Chen fan is evil, evil or immortal. It''s like a madman with a gun in his hand. Who can be afraid? The American people, on the other hand, are completely homely. A lot of people had traveled in Detroit and even worked and grew up there. Every one of their cars is probably from Detroit. In front of you, such a familiar big city has been forcibly removed from the earth, which has a far greater impact on the North American people than ordinary people. "too cruel, too awesome." This time, even Chinese netizens began to hit the tongue. Even countries around the world are appalled. They know that Chen fan has a super weapon in his hand, which once destroyed the island with one blow. But how can an uninhabited island within a few miles compare with a large city once full of millions of people? The White House. "Damn it, didn''t you say that Chen beixuan''s weapon is still charging? Why is it ready? And it''s ten times more powerful than before? " The president of the United States was furious. All the ministers were silent. No one, including the director of the CIA, dares to speak. They totally misjudged Chen Fan''s power. More than half a year ago, the "big five elements thunder" released in the outskirts of London absorbed only short-term energy. Now, with more than half a year''s energy storage, chen fan has entered the congenital stage, and the energy he infuses every day is like a mountain or a sea. In particular, six blood essences at that time, Chen Fan did not all refine, and most of the force was imported into five Lei Zhong. So a blow exploded, flattening the area for tens of miles. This kind of power has been comparable to the golden elixir. "Your Excellency, you can''t stay here any longer. You must go to the emergency refuge base immediately. Once Chen beixuan attacks huashengdun, the whole United States needs your command. " Several security officers, step forward immediately. What else did the president want to say, but he finally thought about it and stepped on the helicopter. And inside the Pentagon. Many generals have been turned into sculptures. Even minister Arnold''s face was filled with horror. "Sir, what are we going to do next? Do you need to drop weapons of doomsday? " Asked a general. Minister Arnold raised his hand and hesitated. Doomsday weapon is a super nuclear weapon made by the United States in the cold war. At that time, the Soviet Union had exploded a "50 million ton" Khrushchev bomb. Under one blow, the whole area was blasted to pieces, and the sound shocked 3000 Li. The United States has also secretly produced a 100 million ton nuclear weapon of doomsday. But once this kind of weapon explodes, there is no guarantee that it will hurt the innocent. Because its killing range is too wide, it is the existence of destroying the city and the country. Many small countries, one is enough to erase from the earth. "You must make a quick decision, sir, or it will be too late!" The generals looked at each other. Minister Arnold took a deep breath and was about to make up his mind when he gave a bitter smile: "it''s too late." When they heard the words, they all looked out of the window and saw that the sky suddenly turned red, just like blood. When Chen Fan was rampant in the United States, more and more TV stations and Internet users were exploring and discussing his identity. After all, the war was so inexplicable that Chen Fan suddenly rushed to attack the United States. Some people suspect that Chen fan is a super soldier secretly developed by China. Some people also suspect that Chen Fan was a superman who mistakenly landed in the East after krypton fell to the earth. Some people even suspect that Chen Fan was born as a God. Because of the perverse behavior of the United States, he wanted to reduce anger and divine punishment... all kinds of news spread all over the world. Many people are also wondering whether Chen Fan was once a "Burmese immortal" in Southeast Asia. It''s just that the Burmese immortals are shining with blue light, while chen fan is twinkling with blood light, which is not similar. "Superman, immortal. I tell you, that''s Chen beixuan. He''s the number one in the list of gods. Because the United States kidnaps his fiancee, Chen beixuan is angry and goes to the United States to save his fiancee. "Some of the Chinese who know the inside story can''t bear to publish it on the Internet. But people don''t believe it at all. To challenge the superpower for a woman. It''s a TV drama, and it''s a third rate TV drama. You think it''s a fairy tale? But more and more people are publishing Chen Fan''s news on the Internet. The blurry videos, and the solid things, look the same as the real ones. After all, in the past five years, chen fan has left a lot of traces in the world, but he has been suppressed by various powers. In January 2009, chen fan defeated the 14th brigade in Japan, which many tourists witnessed. In March 2010, chen fan defeated the 116th armored division and killed the Russian lieutenant general in Russia. This time, more people watched. In November 2011, chen fan set foot on the European border to destroy the Black Sea fleet and cut down dozens of European warplanes... all these things originally existed in isolation and belonged to unsolved mysteries. There are many witnesses on the Internet, but everyone has their own guess. But now, all of them are connected in series. Chen Fan''s identity can no longer be covered up and gradually comes to the surface. "Is that true? How could a 22-year-old Chinese youth have done so many earth shaking things? One man beat Europe? Russia? Japan? Now we''re going to fight America again? " "Moreover, there is still a dark world in this society. What kind of blood clan is there? Wolves? Are you sure you''re not kidding? " "Chen Liuguo? Chen Tianren? Mr. Chen? These nicknames are so strange. " Countless netizens questioned. However, some people believe that there is no other reasonable explanation besides this one. Many girls, their eyes turned red, holding their chest in both hands: "Fang Qiong is so happy. If I have such a boyfriend, for me, and the whole world for the enemy, I will be happy to crazy No one knows whether all this is true or not. Today, the eyes of the whole world are all focused on the United States and Chen fan. Watch what he does next. ... Supreme Court, Washington, USA. This building, which has been standing here since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, is located in the west side of the parliament. It is supported by 16 marble pillars. At the main entrance, there are two statues of the thought of justice and the power of law. It is full of dignity and silence. Nine officials sat on the throne and tried Fang Qiong''s affairs in an orderly way. In this court, they are God, they are God. They even have the right to try the president, and no one can go against their will. Chief executive Susan Ryan is in a good mood. She looked at Fang Qiong with her spider at the prey falling into the net. Although Fang Qiong didn''t agree to her terms before, she still insisted that she didn''t commit a crime, although some of the charges were slander. However, under the witness and material evidence, both the members of the jury and the people who watched in front of the TV began to believe that Fang Qiong really committed a terrible crime. "Miss Fang Qiong, you must know that your argument is so weak in the face of the evidence. Even if you don''t admit it, as long as the evidence is solid, we can put you in prison for a thousand years. Even your fiance, the United States will catch him, put him on the bench and sentence him one by one. " Susan Ryan laughs. "I firmly believe that I am not guilty, and even more firmly believe that he is not guilty." Fang Qiong raised her head high and her pretty face was full of determination. Susan Ryan smiles. Instead of arguing, she orders the court to continue. It''s just that as time goes on, Susan Ryan finds out something''s wrong. The crowd sitting under the court began to stir. More and more people are looking at smart phones. As they watched, their faces were full of panic and shock. "On the court, be quiet!" Susan Ryan knocks on the table and cools down. This may be the proudest case in her life. No one is allowed to destroy it. But this time, the authority of the official failed, and more people took out their mobile phones and talked about it. "What''s going on?" Susan Ryan was surprised. At this time, a group of black agents, pushed open the door, rushed in. Susan Ryan knew the man at the beginning, the director of the CIA, who handed over Fang Qiong and a lot of information to the court, but why did he come here? The director of the CIA went straight to one of the officials on the edge and whispered. The officer''s face turned pale. "What''s the matter, Laurent, my friend." Susan Ryan frowned. "Sir, we''d better terminate the trial. Something big happened. " "What big thing can disturb this trial watched by 700 million people around the world." Susan Ryan complained. "She... Her fiance is here."Officer Laurent was about to cry. "Even when the president comes to the Supreme Court, he has to obey the rules of the court. Until the end of the trial, God will come, and there is no way to terminate the court sentence. " Susan Ryan said coldly. As she was talking, suddenly countless people screamed out. Susan Ryan frowned, turned and looked out of the window. There was a scene she would never forget. Originally cloudless sky, at this time was suddenly dyed a layer of red, that red is so thick, like fire clouds coming, the whole sky is dyed red. If you look carefully, you will find that it is not a red cloud at all, but a bloody flame covering the whole of huashengdun. A rainbow of blood running through heaven and earth comes from west to east to huashengdun. Here comes chen fan! PS: at the end of the fourth shift, ask for the monthly ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 When Detroit was destroyed. Yanjing. Ning Xin exaggerates a way: "imperial concubine, how did I not know he is so strong before? A blow to destroy the city, the body carrying a nuclear bomb, just like a fairy! If I had known that, I would have married him and become his second wife. " While saying this, Ning Xin''s small face was full of envy: "Fang Qiong is so happy! Some people go to the United States alone for her. Why is there no one for me? " Princess Xu Rong, lying on the bed, rolled her eyes. But looking at the blood awn across the sky on the screen, Princess Xu Rong could not help showing a trace of sadness in her heart. Wang family. Everyone in the Wang family is dead. No one, Xue Hongmei or Wang Keqin, speaks again. Everyone was pale and out of spirits. Chen Fan''s devastating blow not only hit Detroit, but also deeply shocked the Wang family. This kind of power beyond the world and the earth can not be shaken by mere gossip and intrigue? Xiao family. "When the power reaches the extreme, all power, all money and all threats are like floating clouds. I used to laugh at Chen beixuan. He didn''t understand human feelings. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to care about other people''s eyes? What if the whole world is against him? It''s just a sword. " Xiao shook his head and laughed bitterly. Xiao Xuan''s face was livid, his hands clenched and he looked at the screen. All the others of the Xiao family bowed their heads and trembled all over. In the face of such power, any language is powerless. Chen fan is a God, an immortal, and the emperor of heaven! And beiqiong school. Whether ah Xiu, Xue Dai Sha or Yu Wen Jing, they all jumped up with excitement. "The teacher is so strong! I wish I had a teacher like that Ah Xiu holds a little pink fist and envies Dao. "There will be." Hua Yunfeng''s eyes are shining. He thought of a scene he had seen, in which the strong fought in the universe, sinking the continent, tearing the sky, and making the water of the four seas stand upside down. Before that terrible power, the five elements thunder is just a child. "One day, the teacher will come to the star and even the higher world, and we will follow him, bathe in his glory, and ascend to the sky." Hua Yunfeng said firmly. All over the world, countless people are astonished and shocked, and there are also countless people living in fear! Chen Fan''s friends were jubilant, while his opponents were dejected. But none of this can interfere with Chen Fan''s will. The rainbow of blood is startling, pointing directly at Hua shengdun. ... Hua shengdun. The capital of the United States, the center of power in the world. At this time, the whole city is in a panic. As we all know, the demon who killed countless people is coming. He has just destroyed Detroit. Will he be angry and destroy huashengdun? Countless vehicles are driving out of the city. It''s like the end of the world. People don''t care about money and jewelry at all. They want to have a few more legs and fly out of huashengdun. The rich and rich get on the helicopter early and flee quickly. "Please keep calm and don''t disturb the road. The American army will defend you to the death." As chariots drove into Washington, troops gathered from all directions to guard the presidential palace and Capitol Hill. These armed American soldiers, armed with steel guns, clung to the handle with sweat in their palms. They have never been more nervous than they are today. Because the opponent, is an unprecedented enemy, a superman, a god! "This is BBC television. I''m Katrina. I''m in front of Capitol Hill in Washington, bringing you the latest news. According to the news, the attacker is very likely to come to Washington. We don''t know whether he will completely destroy Washington or negotiate with the United States? God bless the attacker, who is a rational man... " a hot female reporter yells at the camera. Capitol Hill is the seat of the United States Congress. It stands in the center of Washington, flanked by the White House and the Supreme Court, which is the power center of the whole United States and even the world. The congressmen on Capitol Hill dominate the fate of the United States. Together, they can impeach the president and declare war on the world. At this time, countless soldiers and the media have flooded the Capitol Hill. In addition to Katrina, CNN, Radio France, Russian news agency, associated press and other media all gathered here. When Chen Fan Xuehong came to the West and went all the way to the United States. The eyes of the whole world are focused on him. Countless military satellites are shooting overhead, and a supersonic UAV is following him remotely. Where Chen Fan passed, there were ruins, and all armies were conquered. The curtain fell on the eyes of billions of people on the earth, which made people more and more surprised, but the question in their hearts became stronger and stronger: "who is he?""Why attack the United States?" These two questions surround everyone''s mind. Although it is claimed on the Internet that Chen beixuan went to save his fiancee Fang Qiong. But there are too many rumors, few believers, and more people believe that it is an alien, or a God is born. In short, there is no answer. "Rest assured, we are the guardians of the United States, and we are confident that we can protect the peace of the whole United States and the world." On Capitol Hill, a white congressman came out to try to calm the panic. But the people are not fools. They can''t even blow up the nuclear weapons. Chen beixuan, who is still waiting to die in huashengdun, has fled. Many reporters from BBC and CNN have been asking all kinds of questions crazily, leaving members in a mess. On Capitol Hill, many members of Parliament are in a row. Opposition members accused lanster and others of conniving the military and star ring group to launch nuclear weapons without authorization, angering chen fan, while lanster and others retorted that the resolution was passed, and all of them voted for it. At this time, many members are still arguing. "Boom!" Only a sharp whistling sound like a fighter plane cutting through the sky. A bloody rainbow, across the sky, from west to East, as if splitting the world. Behind the bloody rainbow, there are flames all over the sky, which cover the whole city and dye the sky bloody. Here comes chen fan! Countless panic stricken people in huashengdun could not help but stop and look up at the sky. Many armed soldiers, nervous, look to death. Many reporters, but also crazy to the camera, to the sky. The staff on Capitol Hill, the White House and the Supreme Court couldn''t help looking at the blood rainbow through the window. The blood rainbow slowly stopped over Capitol Hill. At this moment, the eyes of the whole world are here. Billions of people on earth hold their breath and watch nervously. "Hoo The blood rainbow gradually dispersed, and one of them appeared. The figure, shrouded in the flames, was indistinct in appearance. He could only be seen in his ancient and elegant golden armor, solemn and dignified, with long black hair flying like a flame. In his eyes, there was a bloody flame beating, red fire all over the sky, coming down from the sky, gathering behind him, like a blood red cloak, covering the world. "Is this man or God?" Seeing this scene, countless people took a breath. ... in the Supreme Court of the Federation. "What is this?" Susan Ryan looks at the sky strangely. I don''t know when the sky turned bloody, and it seemed that the fire was burning, and there was a rainbow of blood above my head. "Is it burning clouds, or some kind of high-tech projector?" Susan Ryan was puzzled. And the following many members of the jury, already pale, someone exclaimed: "it''s him, he''s coming!" "What he doesn''t want, on the court, keep quiet!" Said Susan Ryan, dropping her gavel. But more people stood up and ran away crazily regardless of Susan Ryan. Laurent grabbed Susan Ryan and cried anxiously: "chief, let''s go. It''s too late if we don''t go." "Go what? The court hasn''t ruled yet... as soon as Susan Ryan''s face is cold, she will scold her companion for his impoliteness. But then, in the blood rainbow, chen fan''s body like a demon suddenly appeared. Susan Ryan was stunned when she saw this scene. She couldn''t say the rest. But Fang Qiong raised her head and looked at the figure, as if she were crazy. ... in the eyes of the whole world, chen fan slowly descended from the sky and came to the front of the Capitol Hill. The white congressman was still trying to appease the reporters. When he saw this scene, he stood there in a daze, like a sculpture. Chen Fan shrouded in the flames, overlooking all living beings, spoke slowly; "is it you who want to judge me?" At that moment, heaven and earth roared with Chen Fan''s voice, thundering as if the world collapsed. Around the countless building glass, with Chen fan, burst open. A terrible force came down from the sky and suddenly fell on Capitol Hill. Many armed soldiers fell to their knees and fell to the ground. In front of the congenital friars, ordinary people don''t even have the qualification to stand! All over the world, countless people are watching. I saw the congressman, slowly bent down, and finally knelt to the ground. BBC reporter, before falling down, took that famous picture! A god of fire stands in the sky, overlooking the world. At his feet, congressmen kneel down and all living beings prostrate, as if symbolizing that the Capitol Hill, representing the highest power of the United States, also succumbs to Chen Fan''s feet.At this moment, chen fan''s figure, standing on the top of huashengdun, is deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart, even after thousands of years, can''t forget! "That was the most humiliating moment in human history!" "The greatest empire of mankind, surrender to a man! This represents the transcendent, from now on above the secular! This star is no longer under our control. " The 44th president of the United States, Barack Hussein Bama. PS: Thank you. Thank you very much. *It''s a bit hard to write. The author has corrected it several times and finally wrote it out. o(n_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 On Capitol Hill. Chen Fan''s coming and his power shocked the world. The scene of all living beings'' admiration and Chen Fan''s words were watched by billions of people on earth through countless TV stations, countless media and translations. At first they were shocked, and then they were puzzled: "does this man speak Chinese?" "What does trial mean? Will the United States try him? That''s why he got angry? " In China, the Internet industry is boiling. "I''ll go. I''m really Chinese!" "Lao Mei''s kicking at zhongtieban has infuriated us Chinese immortals." "Wait a minute, how do I feel that the immortal''s killing all the way to the United States is related to the trial case of beiqiong group before?" At this time, under the gaze of countless people, the kneeling congressman looked up and said: "Dear Sir, the United States of America has not offended you... This is just a misunderstanding!" Georgewood, I''ve never been more scared and embarrassed. As a new senator, he was pushed out by many bigwigs in Congress to quell the anger of the media and the public. But George Wood never thought that Chen Fan was attacking at this moment. The pressure from the sky made him tremble like an ancient beast. "Well?" Chen Fan''s eyes stare, and the fire burns the sky. "The star ring group first attacked me with nuclear weapons, then the United States set foot on my mountain gate, imprisoned my fiancee, and tried in public. Your * officer also claimed to try me, but now I come to the appointment, but I say I misunderstood?" "I, Chen beixuan, am not deceiving?" "Surrender, or die!" Every word Chen Fan utters sounds like thunder in the world. Countless people were shaken and covered their ears. His voice was heard all over huashengdun, shaking a hundred Li. The clouds in the sky trembled with his voice, and the pressure increased instantly, which made George Wood lie on the ground, face to the ground, unable to get up. In the Supreme Court. Susan Ryan''s eyes were wide open. She was staring at the figure in the sky. She never thought that Fang Qiong''s fiance was Chen beixuan? All eyes shot at Fang Qiong from the officials, lawyers and members of the jury. In these eyes, there are awe, envy and regret. Fang qiongli ignored them and just looked at chen fan. January''s perseverance, January''s fear, January''s grievance, at this moment, all seem to disappear in an instant. In her eyes, only Chen Fan''s figure is left. At this time, chen fan threatened Capitol Hill. Many of the members in it can no longer sit. A upright, well-dressed and elegant congressman stood up and yelled: "Dear Sir, no one wants to convict you, it''s just a mistake..." before he finished, chen fan flicked his finger and fired a flame, which burned the congressman to ashes. "What else?" Chen fan light mouth. How can Chen Fan believe that these councillors, who have given orders to put nuclear weapons on him and imprison Fang Qiong, are now so eloquent that they want to deceive him and say that it is a misunderstanding? He is full of anger. How can he smooth it out without the blood of the American high-level? "Sir, please calm down, we will give you an explanation..." the second member stood up and tried to persuade chen fan. Bang! The second member''s head was smashed by an index. "Go on." Chen Fan''s eyes are indifferent. "Sir, if you do this, you will only infuriate the situation and get out of control..." the third member was cut in two by a wind blade. "Chen beixuan, don''t think that we in the United States are afraid of you..." the fourth member wanted to threaten and was slapped by Chen fan. In full view of the public, ten members in a row stood up, either tough, or soft, or servile, or full of righteousness. But Chen Fan didn''t hold his hand. He even killed ten people, even hundreds of members were terrified, and people all over the world were stunned. No one thought that Chen fan would dare to kill these members in front of the world. You know, each of these people represents supreme power, and their status is higher than that of some presidents of small countries. Hundreds of people unite to overturn everything. Even the president of the United States has to give in. At the end of the day, none of the members dared to stand up. All of them lowered their heads and shivered like quails. Finally. The eleventh member rose. He has an old face, silver hair, and the dignity and dignity of being in the top position for a long time: "Dear Mr. Chen, killing will not help solve the problem." "Your fiancee, still in our hands, the United States of America, still has the power to destroy everything." "Right now, our country has thousands of nuclear weapons, pointing to the whole world at any time, which are enough to destroy the earth. Maybe you don''t care, but your family, your relatives, your disciples? They don''t have the power of fearless nuclear weapons like you. Do you want to fight to the end and let the world perish? "The old man''s eyes are full of perseverance, and his backbone seems to stand up like steel. Although his words are respectful, his words are full of deterrence, which is enough to destroy mankind''s nuclear arsenals and is the biggest card of the United States. Through the screen, many people have recognized the identity of the old man, President of the Senate, Michael Caine, one of the most powerful figures in the United States. Many times, even when the president is in front of him, he has to give way by three points. When the old man said this, all the people in the world held their breath. The earth has never been so close to the end as it is now. "Yes? Then use all living beings on the earth to be buried with them. " Chen Fan spoke. In his eyes, there is no joy or sorrow, just like the eternal blue sky. Americans think that they can threaten him with their relatives, but they don''t know how beixuan xianzun is threatened? Even if the North American continent sinks, the earth will be destroyed, and millions of people will turn into dust, chen fan will not step back. If Fang Qiong dies, chen fan will not hesitate to destroy the United States and avenge Fang Qiong! If Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing die, chen fan will do the same. In the universe, sometimes taking a step back means eternal reincarnation. McCann''s pupils shrink and he looks at chen fan. He only saw indifference in his blood flame eyes, as if the gods were overlooking all living beings. It was not a pair of eyes of human beings at all, but after thousands of years, he had looked at life as if heaven and earth were above. With a sigh in his heart, McCann finally lowered his head in front of the whole world and said: "Sir, you have won!" "United States of America, request the end of the war." As the president of the Senate, McCann is the most powerful person in the United States. When the president fled, he was the most important person in the United States. McCann''s bow to Chen Fan in front of billions of people almost represents the surrender of the United States. At that moment, all over the United States, I don''t know how many people cry, tears can''t make a sound! Countless soldiers with steel guns fell to their knees and bowed their heads in guilt. Since its founding more than 200 years ago, the United States has stood on the top of the world and dominated the earth for half a century. When did it surrender to people? Especially opposite, it''s just one person. At that moment, countless people on earth breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, they also looked at the figure standing in the sky in horror. One man is the world! Chen fan, with his own strength, has really defeated the United States, the overlord of the earth, and stood on the top of the world! In the whole history of mankind, I''m afraid there has never been such a powerful existence! In many people''s hearts, there is a premonition. I''m afraid that after today, the overlord of this star will be someone else. "Hey, hey, carrying nuclear weapons in the flesh, destroying the city! Such a man is a strong enemy in the world. Who can resist him? Now, I''m afraid Chen beixuan is not only the first person in the dark world, but also the first person on earth Countless dark strong people, bow their heads and sigh. But at this time, more and more people were confused: "who is this person?" "Who''s the fiancee he''s talking about?" ... next, chen fan entered the Parliament and discussed with many members. No one knew what he had discussed? All you know is that when Chen fan set foot on Huishan, McCann''s face was very blue and his walking was shaking. I''m afraid the United States has agreed to the Treaty of humiliation. But at this time, even the American people did not care. Their curiosity almost reached its peak. Who is this Oriental superman or immortal? Under the gaze of countless media and cameras. Among the numerous members, chen fan went to the Supreme Court step by step. The distance between Capitol Hill and the Supreme Court is very short, about a few hundred steps. Chen Fan walks step by step, his body is full of blood, his armor is majestic, his power is like anger, and his whole body is covered with light. He passed the ground, leaving a series of flame marks, people dare not close, can only follow far away. As Chen fan gets closer to the Supreme Court. Many people have a vague idea in their mind, which makes them surprised: "isn''t Fang Qiong, who was publicly tried in the United States, the fiancee of the Oriental fairy?" No one thought that Chen Fan was here for this! "This is really a red crown a rage for the beauty ah!" Countless people sigh. And all over the world, more than a billion girls, directly moved, eyes full of envy! This kind of romance is better than all flowers, all luxury cars, all diamond rings... Chen Fan entered the Supreme Court. The nine magistrates are still here, Susan Ryan is shivering at the top, and many jurors are standing all over the court. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, there was only the weak woman in white standing on the bench. "Wow." The crowd separated in front of Chen fan, revealing a passage and Fang Qiong''s figure.In the eyes of billions of people around the world. "Dada dada." Chen Fan went step by step. The fire around him gradually dissipated. The simple and grand golden armor turned into a little bit of golden light. With red eyes and black anger, he gradually emerged as a plain looking young man in casual clothes. The boy came to Fang Qiong and showed a slightly ashamed smile: "Xiao Qiong, I''ve come to pick you up." "Well." Fang Qiong nodded silently, two lines of tears could not stop flowing down, and finally jumped into the young arms. At that moment, the whole world did not know how many women shed tears, and how many people gaped, especially many people who knew chen fan, and their eyes were full: "is it him?" PS: Thank you for your great leader. Today''s * writing is a little slow, just two more. Tomorrow, I''ll try to write more o (n)_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 In the whole world, countless people are wondering what the Oriental superman or immortal, who came from the West and destroyed the city and the earth in anger, looks like? Some people speculate that it''s a white haired old fairy. Some people guess that the sword eyebrow is angry and the face is dignified. Some people suspect that it is a God who looks down on all living beings. But I didn''t think of it. Chen fan is so young and ordinary. He has a pretty face, fair skin, medium build, and wears casual clothes of less than 1000 yuan. It''s just like the youth who just went to university and didn''t enter the society. "So young? I''m not twenty. " "The great devil who killed tens of thousands of people turned out to be an oriental boy?" "God, he is the one who oppresses the United States and claims to destroy mankind in front of the whole world. He will fight to the end?" At that moment, the whole earth, billions of people exclaimed. Chen Fan killed all the way. Even McCann gave up his arrogance and finally bowed his head in his determination. But people never thought that Chen Fan''s appearance was so ordinary. "That''s why real people don''t show up." Many people sigh. Women all over the world are already looking at chen fan. Microblog, wechat circle of friends, Facebook, tweet him... Instantly burst, all over the world, countless girls shout to marry chen fan. With Chen Fan''s current status, as well as the power of God, which also needs the beauty match. As long as he is not as ugly as a pig, he will instantly surpass South Korea''s huameinan, Hollywood movie king and national husband and become the best mate in the hearts of women all over the world. "My boyfriend, don''t be handsome, don''t have billions of money, and don''t bully the president, as long as he can challenge the United States alone for me..." - Taylor Swift, a famous female singer of a certain country. But compared with most people, people who know chen fan are not only shocked, but also directly frightened. ... Jincheng. Qiao Luoying, the princess of the Qiao family, is drinking tea with her best friend Pei Qiuyun. See Chen Fan appearance, a mouthful of tea did not contain, spray to the opposite friend''s face. Pei Qiuyun, regardless of her enchanting and peerless appearance, has been stunned: "is it him?" Chuzhou. Jiang Tanqiu is sitting in Xiao Qian''s home, accompanying Xiao Qian''s parents to discuss marriage. In the face of her father''s aggressive words, her mother examined the prisoner''s eyes. Jiang Tanqiu had only a bitter smile in his heart. Xiao qianduan sat aside with a cold attitude, not too satisfied. At this time, chen fan appeared. Jiang Tanqiu''s chin fell down and his eyes glared out. He could not say a word. Xiao Qian exclaimed: "Xiao Qiu, isn''t this your deskmate chen fan?" As soon as this sentence was uttered, Jiang Tanqiu found that Xiao Qian''s parents had bright eyes. Looking at him was like looking at a rare treasure. Surabaya. Lin Weiwei, Wu Junjie and others are having dinner together. Xu haoxuan is at his father-in-law''s house, but he doesn''t come back. They stare at Chen Fan on the screen, who is like the God of fire. See their former companions, climb the summit, overlooking the sun and moon. In their hearts, the five tastes are mixed and they don''t know what to say. Yanjing, Hong family. After work, Xu haoxuan came home tired and bowed his head. Although he graduated from Huaqing University, he was born humble and had little status in his family. But this time, the door opened. What I saw was the happy smile on my father-in-law''s face, the warm welcome from my mother-in-law, and the bright eyes of my girlfriend Hong MI, as if she were looking at a superhero. "Haoxuan, your friend, it''s amazing... countless people who know chen fan, they are shocked. When Chen Fan showed his true face. The future direction of many people has changed. They may only have a little friendship with Chen fan, but from now on, they all have a bright attribute: a friend of Chen beixuan who is an enemy! By contrast, chen fan''s enemies are like mourning. CNOOC. Rich brocade group''s senior officials and front desk, are crowded in the hall, watching live. Jinxiu belongs to beiqiong. FangQiong is arrested and beiqiong is suppressed. This month, Jinxiu has been very miserable. From time to time, creditors come to ask for debts. At the moment of seeing chen fan, two beautiful young girls at the front desk suddenly yelled, "isn''t this the childe of the chairman''s family?" Director he and manager Xu were directly transformed into sculptures: "prince?" As for the creditors, their faces turned green. Tang family. Tang Jian''s eyes are bright and his mouth is wide open. Many Tang family members who want to take advantage of beiqiong''s collapse and Jinxiu''s disaster to take revenge for Tang Jianfeng shut up and dare not say a word again. They are afraid that they will be shocked by the heaven, man and immortal who are oppressing the sun and moon on TV. Ji Jia.Under the pressure of the major families in China and the sea, the Ji family has been in extreme decline. Inside the villa, it was very lonely. All the former nannies and servants were scattered, and there were few cars and horses in front of the house. Ji Ruochen did not return to the style of the first childe of China. But his demeanor became more and more calm and introverted, as if the precious jade had been polished to show its edge. Master Ji was pleased: "Xiaochen, although my Ji family is declining and your father is in prison, I still have the hope of revenge after 30 years of your success." "Grandfather, don''t worry, I will take the Ji family back to the peak step by step." Ji Ruochen gave a faint smile. In his eyes, there was an occasional flash of hatred: "Chen Fan... Was all his, and the Ji family was so hurt." At this time, on his mother, chen fan''s figure suddenly appeared. No matter Ji Ruochen or Ji Laozi, they all stayed in a flash, as if by magic. Ji Ruochen''s face was as pale as ashes: "how... How could it be him?" However, Ji Lao gave a bitter smile and closed his eyes slowly: "it''s just that, all we thought was a silly smile, in front of such gods and men. We are struggling for a hundred years, a thousand years, so what? " Ji Luochen did not speak, but his body was crumbling, and his eyes were full of despair. In addition to the Ji family, I don''t know how many aristocratic families who had a grudge against Chen fan. At that moment, they were full of horror and lost their souls. Chen fan has grown into a man in heaven, above the earth, overlooking the people. What do they take to revenge chen fan? ... "who is this man? Why do I look a little familiar? " "Yes, yes, he''s a bit like the gossip boyfriend of the national goddess Princess Xu Rong. But the rumored boyfriend is much more handsome than him. " "Well, what''s the use of being handsome? They are immortals and Superman. He has transcended his appearance and conquered the world with his temperament and strength. " Many Chinese netizens are talking on the Internet. Chen fan was once photographed traveling with Princess Xu Rongfei at Yanjing film and Television Academy, and the gossip was so noisy that it made headlines on Weibo for some time. Many people still remember him. Although Chen Fan appeared as a deity at that time, their faces were too similar, just like brothers. "His real name is Chen fan, also known as Chen beixuan, Chen Tianren and Chen Liuguo. He is the first person in the dark world, the first immortal in the world, the first God in the list, and the leader of beiqiongmen. This time, chen fan''s identity can no longer be concealed. Netizens and intelligence agencies in various countries soon turned Chen Fan''s details upside down. When Chen Fan''s real body surfaced, the whole world was shocked again. "It turns out that outside our world, there is a dark world, with many vampires, werewolves, warriors and mages..." "it turns out that he has done a great deal, defeated Russia, oppressed the European Union and attacked Japan. The world''s invincible hand. You know, he was only sixteen years old "My God, his other appearance is so handsome. I''m going to fall." Countless netizens exclaimed. Many little girls who are looking at Chen Fan''s appearance are still puzzled about Chen Fan''s ordinary appearance. When they see Chen beixuan''s appearance, they suddenly see stars in their eyes. "This is BBC TV. I''m Kim cassan. I''ll bring you the latest and complete information about Mr. Chen beixuan, the Oriental Superman." Kim cassan, with a hot figure, can''t hide her excitement. "Maybe many people know that the Oriental Superman who defeated the United States is Mr. Chen beixuan from China. But we don''t know some details. Mr. Chen''s feud with the United States will last for more than half a year. " "At that time, when Mr. Chen was still in London, the United States sent special forces to besiege Mr. Chen, who was killed by Mr. Chen. At last, the United States chased him all the way to the open sea fleet. The United States clamored to completely destroy Mr. Chen, and even drove the aircraft carriers into the London sea." "As a result, Chen beixuan destroyed the island and completely deterred the United States." Next, on the screen, chen fan''s feat of destroying the island in front of many American generals on the aircraft carrier huashengdun. Looking at the scene of the destruction of heaven and earth, and the general''s gaping appearance, many people smile. Next. For more than half a year, the United States has taken many actions, including Chen Fan''s engagement to Fang Qiong, the threat from the U.S. ambassador, chen fan''s disappearance in a nuclear bombing by the star ring group in the sea of blood, Fang Qiong''s imprisonment in the United States, and the investigation of the beiqiong group, which finally triggered the "blood rainbow to the west" incident. The BBC tells the whole story. This paper mainly describes the relationship between Chen Fan and Fang Qiong. It is said that they met since childhood, and they met again after college. Fang Qiong bravely obtained the certificate for Chen fan. One by one, it has touched half the hearts of people all over the world. Many people are very angry with Chen Fan and think that he kills too many people and is too cruel. He is a demon murderer. I have to admit that the United States has indeed done a bad job. No wonder Chen Fan was angry with Guan. More girls, more tears, were moved by their love."In addition, we also get the most secret news that Mr. Chen once saved the whole mankind." Kim cassan said solemnly. The affairs of the Kun ruins and Chen Fan''s burial in the immortal Valley to suppress the immortal gate are also exposed to the world. At this moment, the whole world was shocked. Everyone did not expect that there is another world outside the earth, which has countless strong earthly immortals like Chen fan. Chen fan, however, regarded death as if he were at home and went to kunxu alone. "This is a great hero, a great saint!" Countless people sigh. In the face of such salvation, killing tens of thousands of Americans is nothing. In contrast, countless people despise the US * side and the top management. They think that they have no tolerance and set up heroes. In particular, the star ring group, which promotes the United States to launch nuclear weapons in the sea of blood, has been despised by thousands of people. Chen Fan instantly became an idol in the eyes of people all over the world. Even ye Qingcang, also known as earth shaking, is regarded as the guardian God of the East. At this point, in the Supreme Court. Chen Fan gently released Fang Qiong, and said: "Xiao Qiong, they will send you back to China safely." "And you?" Fang Qiong was stunned. "I''ll settle some grudges." With a faint smile, chen fan looks to the south. It is where the Mayan temple is, the headquarters of the star ring group, and the home of the wise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 For Chen fan. Putting nuclear weapons in the sea of blood and imprisoning Fang Qiong, it''s not these people on Capitol Hill who want to be tried in public, they are just a group of puppets. It''s a huge force headed by the wise. This force, like octopus, goes deep into all aspects of the American high level and controls the economic, political and military lifeblood of the United States. For example, the lanster family is only a marginal member in the group of wise men. There are also many congressmen, chaebols and generals who are controlled by the wise. The star ring group is only superficial. "When I get back." Chen fan kisses Fang Qiong gently on her fair forehead. Then, in the eyes of the people, they burst into the sky and turned into an earth shaking blood rainbow, pointing directly at the Pentagon. It''s a disaster zone under the control of the wise, with countless weapons. We must solve it first, so that Chen fan can rest assured. "What is he going to do?" Susan Ryan and others are in a panic. "The great cleansing is about to begin. May God forgive the sins of the world. " Senator McCann bowed his head. In the face of Chen Fan''s tough attitude, members of Congress have no room for resistance. Mr. lanster was caught by Chen Fan and killed on the spot. Even the soul came out to torture the intelligence. At that time, the scene on Capitol Hill completely silenced all members. No one dares to resist chen fan. ... the Pentagon. It''s the largest military building in the world. It''s located in the southwest of Washington, on the Potomac River. It''s the site of the U.S. Department of defense. It covers an area of 2.36 million square meters and has a 22 storey building with 23000 people working in it. Seen from the sky, the building is magnificent, five pointed star shaped, just like a giant. It represents the highest military center of the United States and controls the most powerful force on earth, but at this time, the whole Pentagon is in a panic. Countless troops came from all directions to protect them, but they could not make people feel at ease. "Here he comes." When the blood rainbow tears the sky and comes to the Pentagon. The whole building was silent. Many officers and clerks looked up at him. Countless tanks, artillery, helicopter machine guns aimed at chen fan, but no one dared to shoot. Tens of thousands of troops, in front of Chen fan, like nobody. Chen fan is surrounded by blood and flame, his eyes are as angry as anger, and his armor is as majestic as a God. In the face of such forces, many American soldiers only feel that their steel guns are like firesticks. "Your government has surrendered. Do you want to fight it out?" Chen Fan said. The sound, like thunder, came down from the sky and shattered countless water glasses. In the Pentagon command room, many generals turned pale. Here, they command millions of U.S. troops, attack the world, destroy the country and destroy the city, and control the largest nuclear arsenal on earth. But when Chen Fan really arrived at this time, they found that they had no resistance in front of Chen fan. Minister Arnold looked around. The commander of the African military region, the commander of the European military region, the Minister of naval operations, the chief of staff of the army, the chief of staff of the air force, and the commander of the Marine Corps... This command center gathers several ten four-star generals. Plus many generals, major generals and brigadier generals! The entire US military high-level, gathered here, they were so majestic, bright stars. But in the face of Chen Fan''s questions, his face was as pale as ashes, and even his legs trembled. "That''s all." With a long sigh, Minister Arnold got up slowly and walked out of the building. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of soldiers, the US Secretary of defense, the supreme commander of the armed forces, bowed his head to Chen Fan and said, "Dear Mr. Chen beixuan, the US armed forces extend their most respectful greetings to you. The Pentagon welcomes you." This moment. Countless soldiers shed tears. Even Arnold, known as an iron minister, bowed his head to Chen fan. This means that the great masters of the United States have given up their resistance in front of Chen fan. "I''ve come here to clear a debt. It''s a revenge." Chen fan turns his back to Arnold and says faintly. His eyes were red as anger and majestic as the sea. All the soldiers and officers around him bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at him. "Sir, some things are not what you think..." Arnold''s face changed a little, and many generals who came out with him changed a lot. Chen fan has already made a direct move. He raised his hand and pointed out: "Admiral Gusta, chief of staff of the Navy, provides warships and intelligence support for the star ring group, and should be killed." "General landers, commander of strategy, provides H-bombs for the ring group, when killed." "Vice Minister of space, Lieutenant General Richard, will provide satellite for the star ring group and be killed." Every time Chen Fan spits out a word, he points out a finger and kills one person. Invisible finger, blow those generals'' heads in the air. He said 75 names in a row and killed 75 senior US military officers in a row. Among them are ten generals, forty-eight generals and more than ten major generals.In front of the whole Pentagon, people were killed. Many generals with four stars, three stars and two stars are in charge of thousands of troops and are proud of the earth. However, under Chen Fan''s guidance, they are easily crushed like young prostitutes. In the end, many of the generals were speechless, and Minister Arnold''s hands were shaking: "is that enough, sir?" "Not enough." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were arrogant. He waved his sleeve and shot a golden sword through the Pentagon. I saw a fierce sword, instantly cut through the wall, took the head, and killed the whole Pentagon. In addition to many generals, there are not many people in the Pentagon who serve the star ring group, from the top to the middle to the bottom. The immortal''s dignity can''t be humiliated, but Chen fan may keep his hand? He found intelligence from the spirit of the councillor lanster, and then picked up a few senior members of the star ring. It was easy to find the list of relevant personnel. Under Chen Fan''s divine knowledge, the whole Pentagon is very delicate, and no one can escape. On that day, the Pentagon turned into a Shura killing ground. According to later statistics, there are 23000 people in the Pentagon. More than 5000 people were killed by Chen fan, more than one fifth of them. This day is called Good Friday. By the people of the Pentagon, I will never forget it. "Whoosh." Chen Fan didn''t take back the flying sword until he felt that all the killing was over. He said faintly: "enough now." With that, chen fan rose from the sky and turned into a rainbow of blood across the sky. Secretary Arnold and others, sluggishly walked into the Pentagon, and saw bloodstains everywhere. ... August 15, 2012, evening. All over the United States, the sound of deforestation is heard everywhere. The power of the star ring group is all over the United States, but how can it stop Chen Fan''s decision to kill? All of a sudden, the whole American head rolling, known as the bloody night. New York. At the headquarters of the star ring regiment, the star ring building, which is more than 300 meters high, was split open by Chen Fan in public. The whole building turned into ruins and thousands of people died. Chicago. The Weapons Research Institute of xinghuan group, covering an area of hundreds of thousands of mu, has developed numerous super large arms factories with high-precision weapons. Chen Fan hit shenlei and smashed it into the ground. It completely wiped out tens of thousands of people from the earth. Philadelphia. In the Security Department of xinghuan group, thousands of mercenaries working for xinghuan group fought against Chen Fan with live ammunition. By Chen Fan a knife cut into two, two people with the building, split into pieces. Houston. Star ring group... Chen Fan killed all the way without mercy. As long as the people related to the wise and the star ring group are killed, there is no amnesty. He can''t wipe out the whole United States, but he won''t be soft handed in killing the chief villain. At that moment, the whole world saw Chen Fan''s cruel means. At this point, people understand. Chen fan is not only a great hero who saves the world, but also a hero who must be rewarded. Family is Chen Fan''s rebellious scale, anyone who dares to offend them, no matter who you are, there is no amnesty! The 16 branches of the Lancaster family in the United States were directly cut off by Chen fan. Except for the patriarch''s escape, hundreds of members were killed. The world was shocked by Chen Fan''s methods. "Chen beixuan and his family must not be provoked. This should be listed as the iron law of our country and written in the constitution." Cried the presidents of many countries. As for Japan, it was scared to death. The Japanese Prime Minister is said to have gone to Jincheng to meet Chen Fan''s parents and plead guilty. The Prime Minister of Thailand, on the other hand, set foot on the eastern territory at the first moment. Yanjing, in the film academy. "Princess. You are a cruel little lover. So far, I''m afraid he has killed more than 100000 people. " Ning Xin hits tongue to cry a way. "What a lover!" Princess Xu Rong glared at her best friend. "Well, it''s not a little lover. Has it been upgraded to a husband. He is so hard to be physically strong that he can even carry a nuclear bomb. How can you stand it? Princess Xu Rong has been defeated by the dirty demon king by patting her forehead. Except for Japan and Thailand, I don''t know how many enemies of Chen Fan stepped on the plane to China to plead guilty that night. They were completely scared. Chen Fan''s blood rainbow came to the West and defeated the United States, which showed his incomparable strength. His liquidation of the Pentagon and the star ring group shows his determination to pursue it to the end. In the face of this kind of enemy, they can''t fight and have a lot of revenge. Who can be afraid? For example, President Hongmen, the Li family of Samsung and the head of the European Union, I''m afraid they can''t even sleep well. "Boom!" Chen Fan splits the CIA building in half with a knife, and with a flick of his finger, he smashes a god level Superman who rises from the sky. Come down in front of many CIA executives and suck one of them into their hands."Where is the real high level of star ring group? What weapons do they have in their hands? " Chen fan asked. The high-level CIA official gave a tragic smile: "Chen beixuan, the power of the star ring group and the wise adults is something you can never imagine. You are waiting for the adults'' revenge... before he speaks, chen fan has broken his neck and turned his eyes indifferently: "next." Many high-level CIA officials looked at each other, and finally someone bowed their heads. Star ring group, as well as the true face of the wise, show in front of Chen fan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 The so-called star ring group is a company founded by the wise men within a few years, which has grown rapidly. Behind the star ring group are the wise men who have been in seclusion for a hundred years and secretly controlled the whole United States. "No one knows the origin of the wise men. They appeared in North America about a hundred years ago." "They assisted the U.S. government in developing the Mayan temple, one of the seven Jedi, from which they gained a lot of ultra modern technology. Nuclear weapons, electromagnetic cannons, laser cannons, laser cannons, armor of the God of war, and so on, all came from the Mayan temple. " "The wise are not of the same race as human beings. Their blood is blue, and they are born with spiritual power. Every adult wise man is a spiritual master. The most powerful leader can control tens of thousands of people at a glance and lift a nuclear submarine out of the sea with his mental strength. We suspect that they are related to the Mayans of the last era, and they are descendants of the Mayans... " listening to the words of the CIA leaders, chen fan frowned slightly. According to these people, the most advanced technology in the United States is in the hands of the wise, even the Pentagon. No one knows what kind of destructive weapons the wise have in their hands. "Blue blood, strong spirit, control technology? It does sound like a descendant of a highly developed civilization. " Chen Fan thought of the spear of killing gods. The black shuttle and mercury armour all came from a powerful technological civilization. In terms of combat effectiveness, they are not inferior to Lingbao. If in the hands of the top spiritual strong, you can even beat the congenital and even the golden elixir friars. And they are all driven by mental power, which is very consistent with the characteristics of the wise man''s strong mental power. "It''s just a surviving family from the last era. It''s crushing. What kind of wisdom do you really think you are in charge of?" Chen Fan snorted coldly. He was shocked in the Yuan Dynasty, smashed all the CIA leaders into pieces, then soared into the sky and flew south. In his last life, chen fan even wiped out the super civilization that ruled hundreds of millions of stars. How could he be afraid of a mere remnant of ancient times? He went to several bases in the United States first. It''s a pity that these bases have been abandoned for a long time, and no one is in a hurry. All the equipment inside are destroyed by energy bombs. But from the ultra modern decoration, we can see that the technology of this base is far better than that of the earth. "Ha ha, can you escape for a while and a lifetime?" With a cold snort, chen fan turned around and crossed half of North America, pointing straight to the "Mayan temple.". Mayan temple. Located at the southernmost tip of the United States, outside Florida City, facing the Gulf of Mexico. This one of the seven Jedi is not only a relic of ancient times, but also the home of the wise. Chen fan was so fast that he appeared above the Mayan temple half an hour later. A magnificent pyramid is displayed in front of Chen fan. This pyramid is hundreds of meters high, with a square top, which is very different from the Egyptian pyramid. When Chen Fan''s mind was detected in the past, it was immediately opened by an invisible energy barrier and was unable to enter. Chen fan is not surprised but happy: "it''s really here. I''d like to see how many blows you wise men can carry me." Chen Fan stretched out his hand and grasped it in vain. "Bang Dang!" The black long knife was pulled out of thin air, the thunder and lightning exploded, and the purple electricity startled the sky. With the infusion of terror, the thunder knife turns into a magic knife with a length of more than 100 meters, surrounded by purple thunder, just like the punishment blade in the hands of archaic Thunder God. "Go Chen Fan cut it out, and the world was shocked. Half a day''s clouds were cut apart by the air of the skyscraper, and the surrounding rainforest turned into countless cokes, torn apart by thunder and lightning. The sword came down from the sky and split on the Mayan temple. Not to mention a 100 meter high pyramid, it is a skyscraper hundreds of meters high. With Chen Fan''s knife, it will split and separate. But strangely enough. "Hum!" A blue light shield emerged above the temple out of thin air. The light shield is full of blue electric current and contains surging energy. The purple electricity crazy knife cuts on the energy cover, suddenly explodes the startling thunder. "Boom." Like thunder, the sound of explosions reverberated over the temple. Purple thunder fights with blue electricity, making a crackling sound. Purple electricity crazy knife cuts in half deeply, and finally exhausts and is blocked by the blue energy shield. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. Since he was born, he has been able to use a purple electric knife in his hand. He is invincible in both vertical and horizontal directions and has never been blocked. "The Mayan temple." "Come again!" Chen Fan burst out to drink, Zhenyuan surged, and the purple electric sword soared, turning into 200 meters long, just like a small aircraft carrier across the sky. Chen Fan was held by the crazy knife and cut down again! "Boom!" Several times stronger than before, the explosion started, the sky and the earth roared, thunder and lightning exploded. This time, even the citizens of Florida, tens of miles away, were shocked and looked up in surprise. Inside the Mayan temple.In a command room full of ultra modern sci-fi color, surrounded by large star maps and shining blue currents, there are a group of white and transparent people with blue blood vessels inside. They are wearing silver tights and staring at the screen nervously. "Chen beixuan, did he really come?" A bald wise man with a slight frown. He wears glasses and is gentle and elegant. If outsiders see him, they will scream. It''s Brooke, chairman of star ring group and the richest man on earth. "Chief, we underestimated the power of Chen beixuan. Despite our hasty evacuation, we abandoned several sub bases. But he is still chasing us. It seems that the American politicians have betrayed us. " Another wise man said. "I didn''t expect that even nuclear weapons could not kill him, and he even possessed such terrible weapons. Detroit was such a huge city, which could hold millions of people, and was destroyed by one blow. Are the Oriental immortals really so powerful? Even above the scientific and technological civilization? " Brooke frowned. His eyes, shining blue light, as far as the sea. If Chen fan is here, he will know that it is not the power at all, but the spiritual power that has gathered to the extreme. The strength of Brooke''s spirit, even surpassing the immortals, is enough to compare with Chen fan. He has reached the level of spiritual existence without relying on the body. "Boom!" At this time, the temple vibrated again, and the star map around it trembled. A wise man who manipulated the blue light ball turned his head and yelled, "my Lord, the energy reserve of the outer energy shield has decreased by 30%. It is expected that it will be damaged after seven attacks." This is a statement. All the wise men in the Mayan temple were disgraced. They are most aware of the horror of the temple''s energy shield, which is enough to withstand a nuclear attack. I didn''t expect that Chen Fan couldn''t hold on ten times. "What shall we do, chief?" All the wise people around are looking. "Using energy weapons, let Chen beixuan see the power of our Maya civilization." Brooke''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a bright light: "if he doesn''t come, I can''t help him, but who told him to run to our territory?" "Stabbing." At Brooke''s command. A thick blue current, like a python, converges from the whole pyramid to the top of the temple. With the electric current pouring, an electric ball emerges out of thin air. At first, the thunder ball was only the size of a football, then soared, and finally turned into the size of a house, just like a dinosaur egg. The brilliant blue electric awn condenses to the extreme, and finally turns into pure white, as white as light. "What''s this?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and his thunder knife was suspended. "Boom!" Thunder ball above, suddenly shot a thick column of light, this column of light, condensed by pure electric awn, enough several people embrace. Fast as thunder, he rushed to Chen Fan in an instant. Before the light column arrives, the terrible energy inside has torn the atmosphere, making the air on fire and sparking. "Stop Chen fanlei''s knife was horizontal and stopped in front of his chest. "Boom." He was pushed directly by the blow, backed several kilometers, and finally crashed into the rainforest. The lightning beam pulled out a ten kilometer long ravine in the rainforest and finally stopped. If someone looks at it from the sky, they will find it. The whole rainforest is split in two, with Mayan magic as the center. The gully is several meters wide and ten kilometers long. It''s like death''s sickle across the ground. "Boom boom!" This is just the beginning. Columns of lightning come out of the blazing balls of thunder. The house sized electric ball, like a missile base, is spitting out bullets to the outside. Daodaoguangzhu, crossing the space of tens of miles or even tens of miles, explodes around chen fan. If ye Qingcang, Xuezu and others are hit here, they will be seriously injured or even die. But how powerful is Chen fan? Even a hundred or a thousand, you can''t kill him. He''s a little bit of a God. He''s a god of war armour. He can''t kill a nuclear weapon, not to mention lightning? "Bang!" Chen Fan rushed up to the sky, and his body was in a flash. It was like a streamer of mirage. He passed through many lightning. Countless lightning strikes him, as if he was playing on a bubble, passing through it in a flash. "Broken!" Chen Fan flashed to the temple and threw out a knife. This knife is 300 meters long. When the purple electricity shocks, it shakes the earth. You can see it dozens of miles away. At last, the thunder knife cut deeply on the Mayan temple, and the blue energy shield trembled violently. Almost a trace, it was cut open. "Alert, alert. The energy reserve has dropped to less than 30 percent, which is not enough to withstand attacks. Alert, alert... " this time, all the wise men turned pale, even Brooke."What shall we do, chief?" Countless anxious eyes look. Brooke frowned and finally made up his mind. ... Chen Fan cut it out with one knife. As he was about to break the energy shield, he suddenly saw the earth shaking and the concrete breaking apart. The hundred meter high pyramid actually climbed up, pulled up from the ground and flew into the sky, just like a space warship. "What''s this?" Chen fan stops his thunder knife and frowns. And many of the viewers who came from Florida City in the distance were shocked: "alien UFO?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Originally, the pyramid was only 100 meters long, but now it flew off the ground, revealing the huge hull under the soil. It is more than 500 meters long and huge. The largest aircraft carrier on earth is only 300 meters, only half of it. The pyramids fly into the air. The bricks and stones peeled off, revealing their true bodies. The whole body is made of streamlined black metal with complex lines, similar to the spear of killing gods. Like a circuit board, a thick blue current flows on the whole pyramid. Huge energy mask will cover it, step by step, up into the sky. "My God." The citizens of Florida who came from afar were stunned to see this scene. What''s the difference between such a pyramid flying into mid air and an alien warship? Some young men and women, in a hurry, recorded it on their mobile phones and sent it to the Internet. All of a sudden, the Internet was a sensation. Chen fan was originally missing, many Internet users at a loss, suddenly saw this scene, instantly boiling. Countless reporters came by helicopter, one satellite after another, turned the target here, and the eyes of the whole world gathered in an instant. BBC, UK. Katrina, the hostess, was digging deeply into Chen Fan''s love story with Fang Qiong when she suddenly changed her face and said in a hurry: "it''s urgent to break in a piece of news. In the southernmost tip of Florida, an object suspected of being an alien warship was found. The BBC reporter is on his way. Now it''s a video shot on the Internet. " It''s in the video. A dark pyramid is flying in the sky. From a distance, it is so huge, like a hill. "What is this?" "I''ll go? Are aliens coming "First Oriental immortals, then aliens, how are we on earth?" The people of the earth were stunned. Chen Fan''s blood rainbow came to the west, carrying a nuclear bomb on his body, which made them feel that the three outlooks had been subverted. Now, aliens have emerged again. Many people think of the rumor of the end of the world. Is 2012 really the end of the world? "It''s the Mayan temple. The wise men have completely restored it and started it?" The major dark organizations, together with the world powers, have all turned pale. As opponents of the United States, they study the United States very deeply, and many top secret materials are clear. Nature knows the Maya Temple well. Yejia, Yanshan. "It is said that the Mayan temple is a relic of the Mayan people in the last era, but it is also a super warship fortress. It was destroyed in ancient wars and ended up outside Florida. The United States got the Mayan temple and got a lot of advanced technology from it. Unexpectedly, the wise men really started it. " Minister Xiao''s face was dignified: "the Mayan temple will not move lightly. It is estimated that he met Chen beixuan." "Mr. Chen is a banishment of immortals, just a wise man, not his opponent. I''m afraid that the Mayans left behind some super weapons in this warship in those days, which would be troublesome. " Ye Qingcang frowned. Maya is a civilization with advanced technology in the last era. Just look at the mercury armor and the spear of killing gods, you can see how prosperous they were, and how they could fly a million ton warship into the air. This kind of technology is far beyond the imagination of the earth. The creation of weapons stronger than nuclear weapons is entirely predictable. Zhuque and others, standing aside, were worried. And now. There is a strong spiritual wave in the Pyramid: "Chen beixuan, you are the oldest. Shouyuan is 500 years old and has a long history. We have no contradiction between life and death. We can solve it peacefully. We will pay enough compensation for all the previous offenses, otherwise we will lose both sides if we go on fighting. " This wave of spirit, like a vast ocean, coupled with the magnificent pyramid warship, with a commanding momentum. Chen Fan looked up at the warship in the sky and said faintly: "you''re a ragged ship, and you''re worthy to negotiate with me?" Beixuan xianzun has seen many super civilized space warships in his last life. It is often tens of kilometers, even hundreds of kilometers long. And there''s a super fortress that transforms a planet. He still blew it up. It''s just a small spaceship of five or six hundred meters. In space, it''s not even a warship. It''s barely flying in the solar system. Not in Chen Fan''s eyes at all. "Arrogance Mental waves burst. Obviously, the wise are enraged. "Sir, we should show the people of the earth the power of our Maya''s most powerful war machine." A wise man bowed. Then, all the wise people in the hall asked. Brooke was standing in the command room, his eyes blue, the light like waves, like a God. The head of the Lancaster family, hiding in the corner, could not help but feel happy: "Chen beixuan, you have destroyed my whole family. Now it''s your turn to taste the taste of destruction. "Boom." The battle broke out in an instant. A lightning spear, several times thicker than before, erupted from the tip of the pyramid, tearing the sky and illuminating the whole world. Chen fan, with a flash, broke the sound barrier in an instant and dodged at ten times the speed of sound."Boom." The lightning spear struck a nearby hill. The mountain peak, which is hundreds of meters high, is directly smashed into pieces like a lightning whip in the hands of the God of heaven, whips on the ground and makes the earth cry. "Whoosh, whoosh." The Mayan warship is in full swing. Its combat effectiveness is more than one quarter stronger than before? A thick lightning spear, across the void, plowed the whole ground to one side. Any tree, life, rock, in the face of this invincible lightning spear, are vulnerable, as if crisp paper, easily torn. The power of each blow has reached its innate peak, and Chen fan also cherishes it. "I didn''t expect that thousands of years later, this warship still has some power." Chen fan was slightly surprised, but he was not afraid. If the golden elixir doesn''t come out, he is invincible on the earth at this time. "Broken." The purple electric awn grows in the sky. Chen Fan Ren''s sword is in one. It turns into an extremely fast electric light and wanders in the air. From time to time, a knife is drawn on the top of the pyramid, which makes its energy shield tremble. The battle of one man and one ship is like two gods fighting. One blow at a time will destroy the sky and the earth, shaking a hundred Li. The aftereffects are even as far as ten kilometers away. All the citizens of Florida City can see it clearly. "Wait. What''s that? Chen beixuan Countless people were shocked to see this scene live on the Internet. Everyone was wondering where the alien warship came from when they saw Chen Fan fighting against it. "You see, there is a star ring on the surface of the pyramid, isn''t it the symbol of the star ring group? Is this the high-tech warship of star ring group? " Some sharp eyed netizens call out. All of a sudden, people suddenly. It turns out that Chen fan is looking for trouble with xinghuan group. "The wolf ambition of the star ring group is that they have developed such advanced weapons. Without Chen beixuan, wouldn''t they want to conquer the whole world?" At this moment, the face of countless people on earth changed. Many Americans, in particular, discovered for the first time the enormous power of the star ring group. When you think about it again, the star ring group spread all over the United States, and even the influence of Congress, the government and the Pentagon turned green. "Boom boom." The fighting continues. Chen Fan''s sword ran across the sky, shuttling in the air, flashed lightning spears, and attacked from time to time. The wise men were obviously in a hurry. They found it difficult to hit chen fan and start fighting. Don''t look at the heavy Mayan warships. Once it''s started, it''s very fast and it''s flying towards the Atlantic Ocean. Obviously, he wants to get into the water and escape Chen Fan''s attack. "Where to go?" Chen Fan opens the body protector Zhenyuan, takes a lightning strike hard, and then cuts it on the shield with a sharp knife. The Mayan warship, more than 500 meters high, is one of the sunken warships, and the whole protective cover makes a roaring sound. "Damn Chen beixuan!" At this point, even Brooke was angry. "Since the whip of Thor doesn''t work, let''s start the God killing gun and let Chen beixuan see our power." The wise leader''s eyes are full of lightning. "Click, click." Just listen to a series of mechanical sound, pyramid surface, even out of a black gun tube. The muzzle of this gun is shining with bright blue electric light, which is very similar to the electromagnetic guns of Ares team, but there are many key points. There are hundreds and thousands of them all around the pyramid. In a flash, the pyramid changed from a gentle and virtuous girl to a fully armed man. "Let it go Give me an order. Boom. There are hundreds of electromagnetic guns firing at the same time. There are hundreds of lights tearing the sky. Each light is a short shuttle with blue light. Its speed is 20 times faster than the speed of sound, which is enough to tear a mountain to pieces and penetrate the aircraft carrier. Hundreds of spears were fired at the same time, each of which was as powerful as the spear of killing gods in the outskirts of London. At this moment, even Chen Fan''s face was slightly dignified. "Go A black whirlpool emerges out of thin air to protect chen fan. Then, the golden flame armor is also on fire. In the face of these attacks that can threaten the divine body, even chen fan does not dare to be careless. "Bang bang." Hundreds of short shuttles accelerated to the extreme hit chen fan at the same time. Suddenly, the black whirlpool fluctuated violently, and then it burst. Then, a short shuttle hit chen fan. The golden fireworks are shining in the sky, and the blue and gold God''s awn is shining. It''s like the rain beating the pipa, and the huge hammer hitting on the bronze bell, making a thumping sound. In the end, even Chen Fan seemed unable to support him. He was beaten upside down and flew out. He glided for several kilometers on the ground and finally crashed into Florida City, smashing more than a dozen buildings in a row before finally stopping. "Hiss!" Seeing this extremely ferocious scene, countless earth audiences took a breath.It was the battleship with the largest number of turrets in those years, just dozens of cannons. This Mayan warship, with hundreds of doors, has the most powerful firepower in the world. In particular, they use a terrifying electromagnetic gun with a very long range and great power. "Can''t Chen beixuan be defeated?" In many people''s minds, questions arise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 After one hit. Without stopping, the Mayan warship flew directly over the city of Florida. The muzzle was cold and the blue light was shining. It attacked again. "Bang!" Hundreds of beams of light burst out, and countless short shuttles made of different metals hit the ground. Several skyscrapers standing 100 meters long were torn to pieces by the shuttle. I saw blue light and shadow flash by, pulling out long white marks in the air. Those reinforced concrete buildings, in front of the electromagnetic gun, simply vulnerable, like pieces of paper, easily torn into pieces. All the buildings, houses and streets were shot out one after another with huge holes as deep as 100 meters, killing and injuring many people. The wise have begun to do whatever they can. "Ah." There was a lot of screaming. The American people, who were watching, wanted to have two more legs and run away. The whole city was in a panic. The audience in front of the screen also changed their faces. In the face of such future warships, who can resist? "Boom!" A bloody light rose to the sky. Chen fan was enveloped in a bloody flame, his golden armour was as angry as anger, and his eyes were red. It can be seen that there are several depressions in his chest armor, obviously due to the electromagnetic gun. Chen fan was infuriated. "Sword formation!" When he patted his waist, hundreds of swords came out of the sword. He flew into the air and turned into a Geng star sword array. Ninety nine flying swords are full of vigor and cold light. "Go." Chen Fan turned his hand. All of a sudden, a sword rainbow was pulled out of the void, just like a bright meteor falling from the air and crashing on the energy cover of the Mayan warship. All of a sudden, the energy shield vibrated. We can see that there are concave and convex points on the blue energy shield. Inside these concave and convex points are flying swords several inches long. These flying swords are like drill bits and want to drill into the energy shield. "Fire! Fire The wise men''s faces went wild. "Bang bang." An electromagnetic gun was launched, covering the whole day. At this time, the Mayan warship was like a hedgehog, frantically attacking in all directions. The little sun on the top of the tower even shot a lightning chain with a length of more than 1000 meters, just like a whip. It was another powerful weapon, the whip of Thor. "Boom boom!" The whole earth trembles under the whip of electromagnetic gun and Thor. Many buildings in Florida City, under this weapon, like fortresses on the beach, were destroyed by one blow. Every time the lightning whip sweeps the ground, it is enough to destroy all life and buildings within a kilometer. Almost minutes into the war, Florida city suffered heavy casualties. "Dong." A flying sword is directly whipped out by Thor''s whip. Other flying swords surround in the air and collide with Thor''s whip one after another, bringing sparks. Chen fan controls the sword formation and forms a regiment with the Mayan warships. This high-tech warship, worthy of being a Mayan war weapon, is as heavy as a tortoise shell, which is very difficult to crack. Moreover, he has many weapons. If he is a late monk, he will be at a loss or even fall. "In the last era, with this warship, the Mayans were strong enough to shake the golden elixir. Unfortunately, it was not complete after all, and they also met me." Chen fan was indifferent in his eyes. He soared into the sky and flew into the air, overlooking the Mayan warships. An ancient seal surrounded by five colors of light was suspended above Chen Fan''s head, and Thunders of light came and went on the ancient seal, as if the universe had not yet opened. "Chen beixuan''s super weapon?" Inside the pyramid, many wise men''s faces changed when they saw this scene. Everyone is so familiar with this ancient seal that Chen Fan wiped Detroit off the earth with one blow. That kind of terror attack, the wise people now ring, all trembling. "His super weapon needs to be charged and may not be released again." Said Brooke. But at this time, the ancient seal was full of light, and five rays of thunder came down from the sky. That Lei Mang in the air together, into a black non black, white non white chaos Lei Zhu. This thunder pillar, though only outside Detroit, is one tenth or even one percent thick. But the power is still terrible. "Boom!" The chaotic thunder column sweeps on the energy cover outside the pyramid, and suddenly emits the explosion sound of energy annihilation. The "five elements thunder" with the destructive power of Taichu is enough to destroy all objects. Even the energy shield is no exception. "Warning, warning, shield power down to 20 percent." "Nineteen percent." "Eighteen percent." "Seventeen percent..." almost at a glance, the energy shield falls below ten percent, which represents an extremely dangerous red light and lights up in the command room. "Use the energy reserves." Brooke yelled, his spirit in his eyes won, his surging spirit overflowed instantly, went deep into the wall and controlled the whole pyramid. At this time, under the control of the wise leader himself, the originally cumbersome pyramid suddenly became flexible and moved back to avoid the attack of the chaotic thunder pillar."Stabbing." The chaotic thunder pillar lost its target and shot instantly on the sea near Florida City. All of a sudden, hundreds of meters around the sea, instantly evaporated, showing a huge hole, showing countless sand and stones on the seabed. "Hiss." Seeing this scene, many wise men took a cool breath. This blow, if it hits them completely, is enough to break the energy shield and damage the warships. If Brooke hadn''t dodged at the critical moment and used the reserve energy, the energy shield might have been broken. "My Lord, energy reserves are the key resources accumulated by our family in order to fly out of the earth and look for our ancestors. If we use it here, it will take at least another 100 years. " An old wise man was worried. "If we can''t get through this, today is the end of our family." Brooke said coldly. With the reserve energy pouring in, the energy shield suddenly rises again, and is more brilliant than before. How powerful is the energy that wise men have been fighting for countless years in order to travel in the universe? That is to say, if we drain out the electricity in North America, we may not be able to make up half of it. "Stabbing." The lightning whip is 2000 meters long and tens of meters thick. It is like a giant dragon dancing in the air and smashes at chen fan. The power of the whip makes the world pale. Countless people were shocked in front of the screen, "like ants." In Chen Fan''s eyes, there is no sadness or joy. His grand true yuan, instantly poured into the five thunder seal. With the mobilization of Chen fan, the vitality of tens of miles has come together. Like a long whale drinking water, Wu Lei Yin absorbs a lot of energy and instantly shoots out a bigger chaotic thunder column than before. At this time, chen fan''s accomplishments were directly after the golden elixir, and he could barely use the power of the five elements God thunder. The thunder pillar, wrapped with destruction and Taichu''s power, came down from the sky and collided with the lightning whip. All of a sudden, the whole world was submerged in a flash of lightning. Many people on earth in front of the screen have lost their color. Electronic instruments within a few kilometers of the surrounding area were instantly destroyed. A terrible thunderstorm cloud, falling from the sky, hit the ground and tore up countless buildings. "Dong Dong Dong." Chen Fan sent out three five elements thunder in succession, and the Mayan warship also released three thunder whip. The two men''s fighting, let the world collapse, the earth collapse, the mountains and rivers broken. More than half of Florida City was destroyed by the aftermath of the fight, and hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured. In the end, one man, one ship, and even into the Atlantic Ocean, set off a huge tsunami. "Too terrible, too powerful, can this be human power?" Countless people watched the live broadcast by satellite, and their hearts trembled. The power of the Mayan warship has shocked countries all over the world. This completely goes beyond modern science and technology. All aircraft carriers, planes and missiles are as vulnerable as children in front of Mayan warships. But Chen Fan was even more terrifying. With one man''s strength, he shook the space warship. All his actions were like gods. "If there are gods on earth, then Chen beixuan. He is the God who came into the world There are many dark and powerful people. Even ye Qingcang was dazzled. Chen Fan showed him the real power of the highest congenital friars. In this war, we will catch up with Jindan. In nature, there are few people who can do it. Even if the fairies of kunxu came, they would be stunned. "Broken!" Chen fan was struck by thunder. Thunder clouds make up for tens of miles around, and thunder awns fall from the sky, splitting on the five thunder seals. More brilliant than before, the chaotic thunder pillar is brewing in the void. The power of this blow is enough to flatten the mountains and destroy the towns. "Together." Brooke''s drinking. The spiritual power of many wise men, as if without money, was instilled into the warships. All of a sudden, the whole pyramid lights up gorgeous blue light, countless thick electric current, like a python winding, to the end, a 3000 meter long Thor whip, rising from the top of the tower, across the sky, like a pillar of heaven! "Boom!" It''s a blow. It condenses the most powerful power of Chen Fan and the wise men. All the energy reserves have been mobilized, every bit of power has been drained, and all of them have been put on the top strike. I saw a chaotic pillar of thunder as thick as a bucket, falling from the sky, like natural punishment. The Mayan warship, on the other hand, wields a 3000 meter long lightning chain to sweep the void like a whip in the hands of a God. "Boom." The collision between the two can hardly be described by language. The whole void turns into a blazing white, that is, people hundreds of miles away lose their voice. Looking around, you can only see a vast white light. It''s the power to the top, the terrible energy storm, sweeping across the Atlantic Ocean, lifting a tsunami hundreds of meters high. "Who won?" Billions of people on earth are watching through satellite live. At this time, satellites can''t see the battlefield clearly. Until the thunder clouds dissipated and the storm subsided. People can see the scene clearly, only to see a scene that people will never forget, now in front of everyone''s eyes.A god of war with gold flame and armour stands on the void, and his thunder seal is hanging on his head, as if he is in charge of heaven''s punishment. At his feet, the energy shield on the surface of the Mayan warship hundreds of meters high exploded. But this pyramid, which weighs millions of tons, seems to have been hit hard. It fell from the sky and smashed into the Atlantic Ocean, setting off huge waves. Before ten thousand people, one blow destroys the ship! PS: Thank you for your reward again. Thank you very much. o(n_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 "Boom!" A million ton pyramid fell from the sky and fell into the Atlantic Ocean, setting off a huge tsunami. All the people who saw this scene live broadcast by satellite took a breath. It could be an alien warship that could easily destroy a city. But under Chen Fan''s attack, he was beaten into the sea? "Chen beixuan is so strong that even the Mayan war machine is not his opponent. Is there any other country or race on earth that dares to challenge him? " There are dark strong, sighing on the forum. The rest of the world is haunted. Since the United States bowed its head and the wise men were defeated, chen fan officially ascended the throne of the first man on earth, overlooking the star, and no one else could compete. "Bang." The Mayan warships rose from the sea. It didn''t crash, but it was crumbling. It was obviously damaged by the five elements thunder. It fled to the west, as if it wanted to escape into the ocean to avoid chen fan. "Stabbing." Brilliant blue lights were shining on the black metal walls. The wise men obviously took out their strength and began to flee. As a space warship, pyramid launches with all its strength, and its speed is far faster than that of an earth plane or warship. I saw a huge electromagnetic circle around the pyramid. The Mayan warship speeded up instantly, reached subsonic speed, and sped forward at a faster and faster speed. What''s the concept of a million ton object flying at subsonic speed? It''s like a hill being thrown out of the sky. At this time, the strongest weapon of the Mayan warship is itself. "I can''t run away." Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. He took one step, crossed thousands of feet in an instant, came to the side of the pyramid, hit the metal wall with one blow. The energy shield is broken, and the Mayan warship can only eat him raw. See the blue and gold God light. The power of Chen Fan''s fist made the world collapse, the sun and the moon decay, and the power of terror explode. The pyramid, which weighs millions of tons, can''t be carried. It flies tens of meters in the air. "Hiss." All wise men are disgraced. No one expected that Chen Fan was so powerful. It''s not only the magic weapon, but also the body. Brooke''s face was very serious. As for the head of the Lancaster family, the whole family has been shocked. He never thought that he would hide in the wise man''s nest, and was chased by Chen fan. "It''s over. It''s over. Chen beixuan won''t let me go." The head of the Lancaster clan was pale. "Bring him into the Atlantic, use the weapons of doomsday, and tear him to pieces." Brooke is tough. Next, the Mayan warship in Chen Fan''s obstruction, indomitable to fly to the depths of the Atlantic Ocean. Chen Fan''s every punch and every foot was powerful. He hit the pyramid. Although it made the Mayan warship tremble, he still couldn''t break the wall. "This kind of black metal seems to be similar to the material of the spear of killing gods." Chen Fan frowned slightly. The technology of the Guya people is beyond Chen Fan''s imagination. This kind of special metal is very hard and can withstand the attack of Jindan. Even if a nuclear bomb explodes, it will not be hurt. "After all, it''s just a dead thing. How can it stop me if there is no real strong man to preside over it?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his fists and feet became more powerful. At last, he became Kunpeng, a giant beast ten feet in size, shrouded in the blue and gold God awn. Kunpeng is more powerful than chen fan. "Boom!" Chen Fan hit the pyramid with one wing, showing a huge trace on the black wall, just like a blade, pulling out a crack tens of meters long. "Damn, what''s this?" The wise were dumbfounded. Isn''t Chen Fan human? How to become a giant bird? But they didn''t have time to react. Kunpeng was so powerful that every blow left a deep mark on the Mayan warship. Some of the wounds even went deep into dozens of meters and destroyed the cabin of the warship. "The main armor outside is going to be unable to withstand the attack." A wise man called in urgently. "Launch a super energy bomb and blow it to pieces." Brooke said fiercely. Energy bomb is the most powerful weapon of the ancient Maya. It is composed of pure energy and has amazing destructive power, comparable to the annihilation power of the five elements God thunder. Clark of Ares team once used it to destroy all objects with a radius of 100 meters. However, the Mayan warship reserves hundreds of years of energy. Once it explodes, it will be enough for the creatures within ten kilometers to grow. However, once it exploded, the energy inside the warship would be completely exhausted, and it would take at least another hundred years to save, so Brooke could not make up his mind. "Boom!" I saw a huge black sphere blooming from the pyramid, covering a radius of 10 kilometers. In this black sphere, the destructive energy of terror is surging. All sea water, objects and life are annihilated.The whole sea level is sunken out of thin air. Like a huge sea bowl, all the seawater is separated into water molecules. It took a long time for the energy to dissipate. The roaring sea water infuses in, lets the sea level appear the waterfall spectacle. "Is he dead?" The wise are about to take a breath. Even in the last era, the energy bomb was also the ultimate weapon of the Mayan people, known as killing gods. No matter how strong chen fan is, he can''t be more powerful than the ancient gods. But there was a scene of despair. "Bang." More than ten kilometers away, a group of cyan gold God awn fierce show, revealing the flying Kun Peng. Chen Fan''s eyes were cold, with a trace of anger. He expected that the wise had a card, but he didn''t expect it to be so amazing. "This energy bomb is comparable to the big five elements thunder. With my current strength, I can carry a hard blow, either death or injury. Fortunately, I''m cautious and always pay attention to it. Besides, Kunpeng is so fast that it''s a hundred Li in an instant. Otherwise, I will suffer and be forced to use other means. " The more Chen Fan thinks, the more angry he is. Tangtangbei xuanxianzun almost capsized in the sewer. As soon as he spread his wings, he dashed to the Mayan warship like a rosefinch attacking three thousand worlds and a Kunpeng swallowing the river of stars. This time, chen fan did not stay. Kunpeng''s power of Dharma is brought into full play. He shot a big crack in the ship. Brooke and others, hard support. It''s a pity that the energy has been exhausted and there is no way to make a second strike. "Go In the end. Chen fan shows his real body directly, and the purple electric sword is in his hands. A thunder prison God knife cut out. The void was torn apart and turned into a sea of thunder and lightning for several kilometers. A God King stands in a sea of thunder, splitting Yin and Yang, splitting chaos. The first move of thunder prison sword. Divide Yin and Yang! This is the immortal sword skill of the ancient Thunder God. Chen Fan passed on the book of war soul of thunder prison to Chen Huai''an, but this kind of sword skill is almost divine, but Chen Huai''an can control it from time to time. In the universe, Lei Yu Shendao is comparable to Zhenwu Shenquan. "Stabbing." Black awn, cut the void, cut on the pyramid. All of a sudden, the pyramid, hundreds of meters high, was separated from the middle. The hard dissimilar metal was easily cut off in front of the thunder prison sword, just like tofu. Dao mang splits into more than 200 meters all the way and then stops on the command room. But even so. The terrible knife gas also exploded, tearing all the wise men in the whole command room to pieces. Although these wise men are strong in spirit, their bodies are too fragile. Only Brooke turned into a blue light and escaped from it, looking flustered. "My Lord, please spare my life. I have a lot of important information about the kumayas..." Brooke roared. "Death." In Chen Fan''s eyes, there is no sadness or joy, but a knife. The void is torn, the invisible sword is across the sky. Brooke''s body surface, like the essence of the spiritual barrier, was directly broken. His special protective clothing split into two parts out of thin air, and finally his whole body was cut into two parts with one knife. "Whoosh." A light blue light and shadow escaped from the * and turned into the shape of Brooke. Huge spiritual power, surging between heaven and earth, as vast as the ocean. The wise men are strong in spirit. When they reach Brooke''s realm, they are able to escape from the physical body. Their spirit has existed for a long time. Compared with the Japanese ghosts and gods, they are a hundred times stronger. Even the ordinary earthly immortals are far less powerful than him. Ray''s knife struck Brooke, causing him little damage. "Sir, we can talk about it." Seeing that Chen Fan couldn''t help himself, Brookton calmed down. But this ability, how to put in Chen Fan''s eyes. "Shenyuan Dao, now!" Chen Fan Mei''s heart was split and a golden light was emitted. The light column condenses and turns into a golden knife of three inches and three cents. The blade is covered with mysterious divine lines. When the golden knife comes out, the heaven and earth will be quiet, as if the soul is frozen. It was Chen Fan''s Shenyuan Dao that once killed the immortals. But at this time, it was more than ten times stronger than the Shenhai Dao? When Brooke saw this, his spirit fluctuated violently: "the sword of God! At this time, only the oldest elders of the Maya can perform the strongest spiritual secret. How can you use it... "chop!" Chen Fan waved his sleeve robe. The three inch knife turns into a golden awn running through the heaven and earth. Shenmang seems to split people''s spirits. Many sea fish, several kilometers apart, are swimming when their eyes suddenly darken and sink to the bottom of the sea. Their fragile spirits were directly injured by Shenyuan sword. Although Brooke is a congenital spiritual master, his spiritual power is as deep as the sea. But under the Shenyuan sword, he could not resist at all, and was directly cut into two pieces. "Spare your life, my Lord. I really have important information. Our family is about to return from the starry sky... Many ancient people are about to return... The earth will turn into a star battlefield... The Ancient World War I will be repeated... in Brooke''s spirit, there are intermittent howls. But Chen Fan didn''t keep his hand. Shenyuan Dao cut nine swords in succession and completely destroyed his spiritual consciousness. Just a wave of sleeve, will Brooke left a huge blue spirit body, income sleeve robe.This pure spiritual body, after being devoured, is of great benefit to the mind. Moreover, in Brooke''s spirit, there are many news that Chen fan is interested in, especially the last one, which makes Chen Fan''s eyes freeze. "I don''t know what to do with this pyramid?" Chen Fan''s eyes were on the broken warship and he spared his head. On earth, all the people who witnessed the war have been silent and awed. ... August 15, 2012. Chen beixuan''s blood rainbow came to the west, defeated the United States, slaughtered xinghuan, and killed the wise warship in the Atlantic Ocean. Billions of people on earth are shaken by it. Since today, he has officially reached the summit and become the first person on earth! PS: Thank you for your reward these days. Tomorrow, the author will adjust the update time. From the beginning of the new week, please ask for the recommended tickets_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 August 15, 2012. On this day, the impact on mankind is unprecedented. When many people open their eyes, they find that the whole world has changed a lot. The earth is no longer human. Vampires, wolves, Superman, warriors, warlocks, alien survivors... one by one, only exist in legends or stories, and now gradually come to the surface. Only now do people realize that these people have been hiding around them for thousands of years. Some are even older than human history. "The world of kunxu, the ancient Maya, the blood clan and the wolf clan, it turns out that our earth is so dangerous." Many people howl on the Internet. Many unsolved mysteries in history have also been revealed. It is only then that we find out that it is the actions of some powerful people in the realm of spirit, not really unsolved. Ye Qingcang in the East, the Vatican in the west, the blood clan in the dark world, the wise man in North America... But all these existence are covered by the light of one person: Chen beixuan! "In human history, or even in the whole history of the cultivation world, there has never been such a powerful and invincible existence as Chen beixuan. He is like the true God of ancient times, invincible and unmatched! " "He is God, he is God, he is immortal!" Before the disappearance of the insight, the sentence of staying in the underground forum was regarded as the standard by countless people, even spread to the Internet, and was recognized by billions of people in the world. At that moment, there were many sects on the earth. For example, "beixuan sect", "Chen worship sect", "beixuan fan support group" and so on. These people are crazy about Chen Fan and think that he is the only true God in the world. In fact, in Chen Fan''s realm, he is no different from the gods. In the North Pacific, on a 10000 meter airliner. "The so-called gods are just powerful practitioners." Chen Fan browsed the website. Fang Qiong sat beside him, slender, with bright red lips and beautiful eyes. After killing the wise leader Brooke, chen fan set out to return to China. The U.S. government sent him back with the most solemn courtesy. Sixteen state-of-the-art fighters convoy around chen fan, and from time to time fighters from other countries join in. At this time, chen fan really enjoyed the treatment of the first person on earth. "Xiaofan, have you become a God?" Fang Qiong asked. "God is a kind of road. I follow the fairy Road, which is different from God. According to the division of the earth, I should be regarded as a pseudogod or a demigod at this time, only one step away from the true God. " Chen Fan said with a smile. Born in the East, it is called Dixian. In the west, they are called saints or demigods. Only when we enter the golden elixir period, can we dare to be called the immortal or the true God! All over the world, many gods with titles in this world are not real gods, but semi gods and pseudo gods. Most of the "artifact" Chen Fan got in the Ministry of dark arbitration was made by these demigods. "Which is better, Shinto or Xiandao?" Fang Qiong blinks big eyes, curious baby. "In the same realm, we can''t say which is better or which is weaker. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages." With a smile, chen fan saw a trace of pride in his eyes: "however, in this era, I am the only immortal!" Fang Qiong was about to ask when a piece of coastline suddenly appeared in front of her. Huaxia is here. ... Chen Fan''s return has been unprecedented. Countless people in Yanjing rushed to the International Airport to witness the return of the legendary superhero. China has sent out a lot of police and even the army to maintain public order, which can not stop the fanatical masses. The passage is blocked for tens of miles. In the end, chen fan and Fang Qiong show up and wave their hands to the crowd. They turn into a golden rainbow and rush away, leaving only a voice of astonishment and shock. When Chen Fan arrived at this time, he traveled tens of thousands of miles a day from Yanjing to Jincheng, only an hour or two. When it came to Dongshan. Fang Qiong is still as excited as a child: "husband, it''s fun to fly in the sky, and I want to fly." Anya and others, seeing the light falling to the ground, rushed to the scene. When they heard it, they immediately joked: "this is not married, so they call it husband instead? Are you going to call me brother Qing when you get married? " Fang Qiong, who has experienced drastic changes in the United States, once walked on the brink of life and death. She has put down her shyness and is not polite enough to go back: "I''ll call you if you have the ability." An Ya''s face turned red, even pinching Fang Qiong''s waist. "Smelly boy, you are comfortable this time. You made a big news. Have you ever thought about how worried we are Wang Xiaoyun comes over and grabs Chen Fan''s ear, pretending to be fierce. "It hurts, mom. Spare my life." Chen Fan groveled to beg for mercy, with a flattering smile on his face. If you let the outside world see it, it''s like losing your eye. The man who flew to the top of Capitol Hill and bowed his head to the United States, just like a demon, was the boy with a playful face and a dog leg? "You''ll make it for me." Wang Xiaoyun didn''t believe it: "the nuclear bomb didn''t kill you. Now it hurts. Do you know that when the nuclear bomb exploded, your father and I, as well as Xiaoya, had a certain percentage of our hearts... "With that, Wang Xiaoyun and Anya''s eyes were red. Chen Fan sighed in his heart and held the two closest relatives in his arms, whispering: "Mom, sister. Don''t worry. I''ll never let you worry again in my life. " Wang Xiaoyun hummed: "you can only coax your mother to be happy. You have the ability to marry Xiao Qiong and let me have grandchildren early. What do you want to do then? I don''t worry about dying outside. " Hearing the speech, chen fan turned to look at Fang Qiong, looked at the lady''s tender eyes, and said with great pride: "OK, get married!" ... Chen Fan agreed to get married and thought it over. This time, it was too dangerous. If he was not careful, he and the northern Qiong faction would be doomed. Now, all the opponents on the earth are finally leveled by him. The Vatican is broken, the wise are destroyed, the blood clan is silent, and the United States bows. There are basically no threats to the North Qiong faction. To get rid of worries, chen fan can really leave the earth. Before leaving, it''s obviously necessary to give Fang Qiong an explanation to reassure her parents and her. "But... What''s the meaning of Brooke''s last message?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. The return of the ancient Maya, the return of the ancients, the transformation of the earth into a star battlefield, and the replay of the Ancient World War I? Chen Fan didn''t believe all these words. At Brooke''s critical moment, naturally, the more sensational he said, the more he could make Chen fan stop. However, chen fan did leave a line, did not completely kill Brooke, left its memory. In the quiet room of beiqiongge. Chen Fan waved his sleeve, and a group of blue light appeared out of thin air. The light group is condensed by pure spiritual power, with stars in it, just like the bright Milky way. Every point of mental strength is comparable to one person. There are more than thousands of points here? "The kumaya people abandon the physical body and specialize in spiritual power. This is very similar to many scientific and technological civilizations in the universe, and even some schools of Buddhism. When we reach the summit, we can achieve immortality. One person divides into tens of millions, controls hundreds of warships, and even one person is a race and a heritage. " Chen Fan touched his chin. However, to reach that level, at least we have to cultivate the realm of transforming God. It is obvious that the Guya people have no such great power, otherwise they would not leave the earth and go all the way out of the country. "Let me see what information he has in his memory." Chen fan reaches out his hand and inserts it into the light ball. The huge thoughts rush into the soul. Suddenly, the long memory of Brooke''s life passes quickly in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. From his birth, growth, strong, dominate the earth... Hundreds of years of memory, like a tidal current. In the face of such a complex memory, ordinary people have been dizzy for a long time, and their brains have been inflated. However, chen fan''s heart is firm, and he will not be disturbed. He quickly jumps over the unimportant and looks for the key information. "It turns out that the origin of the wise is indeed the descendants of the ancient Maya. In ancient times, the Mayans were defeated in the battle of immortal meteorite, and finally fled the earth by warship. Only one of them stayed in North America, grew up, intermarried with human beings, and finally formed a group of wise men. " "A hundred years ago, the wise men chose the United States, supported them, oppressed the Holy See and the blood clan, and finally took control of the earth. And with the power of the United States, he repaired the spaceship and wanted to leave the earth and go to mayazu "It''s strange... Since the Mayans are coming back, why are they leaving the earth?" When Chen fan saw this, he frowned slightly. Suddenly, an image of a hundred years ago appears in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. "So it is." Chen fan is full of enlightenment. In the image, a stone chamber in the deepest part of the pyramid a hundred years ago suddenly lights up. There''s a message coming from one of the detectors. This message is very short, but it makes Brooke and others very excited, because it comes from the Maya who left the earth. "Our family will return to... War, want to rise... Repeat ancient times... Descendants on earth, get ready." This short message completely burned the enthusiasm of the wise. They are crazy to develop science and technology, support the United States to grow and dominate the earth. But Brooke and others, who have been waiting for 10 years, 20 years, 30 years... Have never arrived. One hundred years later, they can''t wait. Finally, I want to launch a spaceship to find the ancient Mayan star. "A hundred years is the life and death of generations for those wise men who can''t live forever." "But in the starry universe, a hundred years may not even be enough for a journey. I''m an immortal. Every time I travel through the universe, it often takes thousands of years. When the message came from the ancient Maya, they might not be ready to leave. They are going to encounter some problems in the universe, and it is estimated that they will not wait another 100 or 200 years. " Chen Fan shook his head. He once roamed the universe, and naturally knew how vast and dangerous the universe was. Travel in the universe is the most dangerous. "No wonder when I came back more than 100 years later, I didn''t meet the Holy See, the blood clan and the Mayan warships on earth. Maybe they can''t wait for a long time and have left the earth. ""There''s another possibility, of course." "Over the next 100 years, the Mayans have come, and the war broke out and subsided. Finally, when I returned, I met an earth whose history had been tampered with after the war. " When Chen Fan thought of this, his eyes suddenly narrowed and the cold light flashed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 In his previous life, chen fan went back to China one or two hundred years after he left the earth. At that time, he became a God and immortal. He crossed the starry sky, came to the earth and buried Xiaoqiong in his hometown. Although Chen Fan''s mind is not on this, he just scanned his mind. But how terrible is the power of God? In one thought, it can cover the whole world, divide the sea with one finger, and sink the earth with one blow. As long as there is congenital or golden elixir, it can''t hide his scanning. "By the time I returned, the earth had formed a unified federal government, stepped out of the solar system and began to explore outward. Before that, it seemed that there had been a disaster of extermination, which resulted in many deaths. "But the disaster, which is not clear in history, was officially caused by the outbreak of nuclear weapons in the Third World War. In a word, after the disaster, human beings on the earth united and tried their best to go abroad. Now, that history is full of doubts. " Chen Fan frowned slightly. However, whether it''s the return of the Maya, or the return of other races. At least not in the short term. Chen fan was taken away by the immortal Cangqing in 2022, about 30 years old. There are nearly ten years to go. Before he left, the earth was calm. "These ten years are enough for me to find a way to other worlds, and even build a golden elixir." Chen Fan shook his head and threw away his worries. He began to use Alchemy to absorb Brooke''s spiritual power and expand his divine sense. His eyes are closed, his spirit is bright, his brows are golden, and his spirit is more and more vast. The news that Chen Fan was going to get married spread on a small scale. At first, we thought it was a piece of gossip, but from the Chen family''s population, we got more conclusive information. All of a sudden, the whole upper society of the earth is boiling. This is Chen beixuan and Fang Qiong! Today''s earth''s most powerful hero and heroine, their marriage, it is a major event shaking the world. If it''s spread, I''m afraid billions of people around the world want to see it. Finally, the wedding was set for August 30. No matter chen fan or Fang Qiong, they are not ready to do a big job. Now, they have experienced the bitter fruit of global attention. Every day, outside Dongshan, hundreds and thousands of media are waiting there to interview them. BBC, CNN, AFP, Xinhua... Are all the top media. Even if Chen fan or Fang Qiong, Chen''s family and even beiqiong''s disciples are not interviewed, they are all the targets of questioning. Many reporters even went deep into Chuzhou and even Surabaya to dig into Chen Fan''s childhood experience. Jiang Tanqiu is in the limelight recently. As Chen Fan''s deskmate, he has become a star in Chuzhou. "Just invite some friends, classmates, Chen family and Fang family. If we have a big show, I''m afraid it''s all over Dongshan. " Chen Kexing''s voice was fixed with one hammer. Wang Xiaoyun thought about it and finally agreed. "But where is the wedding scene? Dongshanping or Zhonghai Wang Xiaoyun asked a question. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Chen Fan smiles. Soon, as time goes on, the wedding is getting closer. Many people who know that they are not qualified to attend Chen Fan''s wedding dare to come from all over the world ahead of time and present their gifts on August 30. Guests from all over the world gathered to fill dongshanwei with water. The world''s leading political figures, rich people, presidents of multinational consortia, as well as a multi billion person, are all here. The rain of luxury cars blocked the whole golden city. Even a plane came from the sky to fill the seats of several airports around. Although Chen Fan didn''t invite them, they still came. "Mr. bill cover, chairman of micro hard." "Eric Schmidt, chairman of the googol group." "Felipe VI, king of the Spanish royal family..." ten kilometers away, people in Kunlun set up interceptions, and the military and police were all around the East Mountain, but it was not easy to stop these famous people if they wanted to come in. The whole East Mountain, celebrities such as rain, as if the world''s big people, are gathered here. "That''s great. I didn''t expect to see this in our lifetime. " Fang Mingde sighed. "Anyone here is worth ten times more than you. Your daughter and son-in-law are much better than you. " Su Su Su squinted at him. "Can''t compare, can''t compare, they are immortal. If Xiao Qiong can marry him, it''s our Fang family''s ancestral grave. " Fang Mingde patted his head and said with a smile. Recently, the couple, because of Fang Qiong''s reason, the tide has gone up. Where are we going now? Who doesn''t flatter Mr. Fang? He said that he had found a good son-in-law to win honor for his country. Even the mayors and presidents of big companies, who used to be high above others, are smiling when they see Fang Mingde. They went into beiqiongge. The whole beiqiong Pavilion is decorated with lanterns and red makeup. Today''s Fang Qiong is very bright and gorgeous. She is dressed in a red dress, gilded with gold and beautiful Phoenix. Her head is full of jade hairpin, and her lips are flaming red. She is very beautiful.Chen fan, on the other hand, is a plain colored robe. Although the style is strange, it is simple and elegant. "Xiao Fan, my father and I want to see Xiao Qiong." Su Su Su''s desire for words is not enough. "The Su family in Wuzhou?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Su family is Fang Qiong''s mother, but Chen fan is not good at his senses. When Chen Fan disappeared, the Su family repeatedly made trouble for Fang Qiong. Chen Fan didn''t kill it directly. It was Su Su Su''s face. "Grandfather and Xiaoxiao sister can come, other people, have nothing to do with our Chen family." Fang Qiong said coldly. In the end, the Su family was stopped outside the Dongshan mountain. Only Su yanghao, with the help of Su Xiao, walked into beiqiongge. "Lao Jiu comes to congratulate Chen Tianren and Xiao Qiong on their happy marriage. I''m here to make amends for both of you. " Su yanghao * is ten years old with white hair and a look of guilt. His heart was filled with remorse. If he had insisted on it for a while, Chen beixuan would have been the son-in-law of the Su family. "Since I''m here, I''m the guest. I''ll talk about the rest later." Chen fan light way. Next, in addition to the Su family, Yanshan Ye family, Donghe an family, Hong Kong Island Zheng family, Linzhou Lu family and so on came to congratulate. Even several big families in Yanjing are here. "Xiaofan, the head of the Qin, Xiao and Han families, is now waiting outside Dongshan." Wang Xiaoyun said. "Go to Dongshan, my Chen family doesn''t welcome them." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. Today, the Chen family already has this confidence. It is not only the first family in Jincheng, but also the first family in China and even in the world. Now who dares to fight with Chen family or beiqiong? So several families in Yanjing were banished to Dongshan. Looking at the brightly lit East Mountain in the distance, Mr. Qin stamped his feet with regret. It''s Qin Yan''er. Her eyes are blurred and her expression is complicated. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Finally, the wedding began. Under the witness of guests from all over the world, chen fan kneels down three times and worships nine times, and goes step by step to the whole wedding process. Today, he is not beixuan xianzun, but Chen Huaian''s grandson, Wang Xiaoyun''s son and Fang Qiong''s husband. The immortal is detached and carefree. When he is majestic, he is like the king of the nine gods. When he bows his head, he can be an ox and a horse for all living beings. He drank a glass of wine, his face slightly drunk, knelt down to his parents, and looked at his wife, who had a peerless face, as if he had been separated from the rest of the world. ... in contrast, several families are happy and others are sad. Wang family. The whole villa of Wang family is very cold. The old lady Xue Hongmei, because of the stimulation of Xuehong coming to the West that day, had a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. These days, the spirit of vague, all night shouting the name of the King City, said to see his grandson. The rest of the Wang family have no face to come back. Nowadays, the Wang family has become a laughing stock in the whole upper class society of Yanjing. Who still cares about one of the five aristocratic families. Only Wang Zhongguo was still sitting on the top of Beishan Mountain, looking towards Jincheng. There, it was his grandson''s wedding, the most glorious moment of the Wang family, but he buried it. "Dad, the hospital just called. Mom died." Wang Keqin pushed the door in. Wang Zhongguo''s figure trembled. He didn''t answer. He just sighed. Chuzhou. Jiang churan finally came back from Romania. At that time, she was sent to a small town in Romania by Chen fan, and Chen Fan hurried away. On the plane, we saw the war of America which shocked the world. After returning home, aunt Tang and Jiang Haishan naturally wept with joy. But soon, the two began to beat about the bush about her relationship with Chen Fan and whether there was any connection. Jiang churan naturally saw the intention of her parents, but she had mixed feelings in her heart. Today''s Chen fan is not the shy and silent teenager who came to the door before. He is the first person on earth, the existence of a big country. He can destroy the country with one word and shake the world with one stamp. Now I don''t know how many women want to marry him, including royal princesses and even the richest daughter. I don''t know why, Jiang churan conceals what happened between him and Chen Fan in the sea of blood. This experience of living and dying together, and then living together day and night for a month, makes Jiang churan feel that there seems to be a strange connection between himself and Chen fan. "Unfortunately, it''s just that I''m single Acacia. He probably won''t like me all his life." Jiang churan shook his head. Today, the wedding was held. Although beiqiong faction strictly guarded, there were still reporters who sneaked in and secretly broadcast the paintings all over the world. Billions of people are sitting in front of the screen watching this unprecedented wedding. Jiang Haishan was drunk and said: "well, what I regret most in my life is that I underestimated that boy at that time. Otherwise, if you marry him, it''s our Jiang family who stands on the top of the world today. " "Hum, I was going to introduce Xiao Fan to Ranran at that time. You still don''t agree. Now I regret it." aunt Tang make complaints about it.Jiang Haishan was remorseful. At that time, he looked down on people and thought that Chen Fan was just a boy of ordinary family background. Who would have thought that Chen fan would soar to the sky in a short period of five years, standing at the peak, making Jiang Haishan unable to see his back. "Dad, don''t tell me. I don''t have eyes." Jiang churan bowed his head. In her heart, the five flavors became mixed, and a thought suddenly flashed across her: "should the imperial concubine go to the wedding?" In fact, Princess Xu Rong was in Dongshan. PS: I wish you a happy Valentine''s day in advance_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 "Concubine, look, it''s amazing. I can''t see from the outside that there is so much space inside. And many strange flowers and plants, and monsters. That eagle is so big. It''s shining with gold. It''s tens of meters long. Eh, is that a dragon? " I''d rather cry. Xu Rongfei is naturally invited. After receiving the news, Ning Xin follows her with a dead face. Xu Rongfei has no choice but to take her with her. As a result, as soon as she entered the Qinglong formation, she looked like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Princess Xu Rong''s delicate hands caressed her forehead with a helpless look. Xuedaisha, who followed him, chuckled: "Xiaojin is the king of beasts brought out from Yingzhou island by his master, while Baihe is the spirit of Qinglong. Miss Xu, this way. The host is waiting for you. " "Well." Let''s go. Those who can go to Dongshan are all celebrities and dignitaries of various countries. But Chen Fan''s real friends and relatives are the only ones who enter the Qinglong formation and the beiqiongge Pavilion. In beiqiong Pavilion, Princess Xu Rongfei sees chen fan and Fang Qiong at a glance. Fang Qiong has a beautiful face, just like a fairy. Chen Fan stands on his back, his long hair is scattered and his eyes are shining. When they are together, it''s really like a match made in heaven. Princess Xu Rong hesitated and stopped. "Here comes the imperial concubine. Come here to help your mother." Wang Xiaoyun waved. When Wang Xiaoyun was in Yanjing, he saw that Princess Xu Rong was clever and pitied for her parents'' early death, so he took her as his daughter. "Ma." Concubine Xu Rong walked over and called jiaojiaonuo. "Alas." Wang Xiaoyun immediately smiles. Her beautiful eyes looked at the gentle as jade Anya, the pure and beautiful Fang Qiong, and finally put it on the bright eyed Princess Xu Rongfei. Three girls can''t see enough. "If all the smelly boys take it, and each of them gives me a big fat son, I will have nothing else to ask for in my life..." there are all practitioners present, and you can hear a needle drop. Chen fan can''t help but cry awkwardly: "what are you talking about, mom?" "Why, I can''t even say it?" Wang Xiaoyun stares. Chen fan had no choice but to burst into laughter. Even Fang Qiong covered her mouth and snickered. Next, the bride and groom meet the guests. In addition to the Chen family and Fang family, ye Qingcang also came here to solemnly offer chen fan a cup of wine: "the battle of the elder generation has brought us 50 years of peace in China. Qingcang is very grateful." The United States was severely beaten by Chen fan, completely losing its hegemony and face in the world. For example, China, Russia and so on, naturally feel a sigh of relief. In the following time, as long as Chen fan is still there, the United States will not dare to be presumptuous any more. "After I leave, take care of my parents." Chen Fan drank it all in one gulp, and his mind was heard. Ye Qingcang was stunned at first, then nodded solemnly. Besides Ye Qingcang, Li Muchen, Minister Xiao, Lao Qinglong, ye Nantian and others also came. Rosefinch, dressed in a black robe, with a fat back and attractive red lips, looks at Chen Fan with a wine glass. However, her sister Yu Qing looked at Chen Fan excitedly: "General Chen, you are so powerful and powerful. I don''t know how many soldiers are watching on the screen, and they all swear to be like you and become the most powerful. " "Study hard and practice hard." Chen Fan replied with a smile. Finally, chen fan''s friends came. Xu haoxuan, Wu Junjie, Yan Xiaobai, Lin Weiwei and Jiang Tanqiu. These people, goodbye to Chen fan, look a little complicated. "I didn''t expect that you would grow up to this point. In those days, we played games and football together, but we still had our eyes in front of us. " Wu Junjie raised his glass and sighed. "No one knows the wonder of life''s opportunities, and I never thought of them myself." Chen Fan said solemnly. If it wasn''t for the immortal Cangqing who took him away from the earth, how could chen fan have grown into a northern immortal. If not reborn, and really have today''s beauty, happy drinking. "Thank you very much." Xu haoxuan is a cup of respect, very sincere. He was the one who received the most favor from Chen fan. Now the Hong family treats him like their own son. After a round of worship, chen fan looked around and said: "thank you for coming to my wedding with Fang Qiong. Next, you can drink here. Xiao Qiong and I will excuse you first." "Master, where are you going? Are you in a hurry to get married with the nun? " Ah Xiu cried out. "To have our real wedding." Chen fan takes Fang Qiong in one hand and walks into the main hall of beiqiongge without looking back. "Boom." Just listen to a roar, North qiongge blooming countless golden light, a layer of cloud around, just like the fairy Pavilion. In the end, it rose up. Ten meters, 100 meters and 1000 meters. In the end, it turned into a small dot, and no shadow could be seen. At that moment, countless people at the foot of Dongshan mountain and even millions of residents in Jincheng saw this spectacle."I''ll go. This is the real immortal means." One of the guests could not help but put down his glass and sighed that all the people around nodded. As for Wu Junjie and others, their eyes are complicated. At the time of toasting and kneeling, chen fan was no different from them. It seemed that they still had an illusion that the boy was still a childhood partner. But at this time, the North qiongge rose into the sky and turned into a shining star. Only then did they understand: "Chen beixuan" stands for something. "No matter how hard we try in our life, I''m afraid we can''t catch up with him. Just stand on the ground and look up at him. This is not the difference between the poor and the rich, but the natural gap between the immortal and the ordinary. " Xu haoxuan said softly. Lin Weiwei and others were silent. ... beiqiongge rose to several kilometers before it stopped. Fang Qiong''s face was full of surprise. Looking at it, she saw a sea of clouds at her feet, boundless, just like the ocean. And overhead, is the vast starry sky. She had never been so close to the stars in her life, as if she could get it. "This is beiqiongge, named after you and me. When it was built, it was made into a magic weapon by me. As long as you inject mana, you can generate clouds and smoke and fly all the way to the sky. Where you want to go in the future, you can control the array. " Chen Fanli said softly beside the girl. "Well." Fang qiongmei''s eyes are like water, and her pretty face is full of joy. She didn''t expect that she was just Chen Fan saying that she liked flying in the air. Chen Fan gave her such a big surprise. At this moment, endless happiness fills the girl''s heart. "My husband..." Fang Qiong dragged a long tail, snorted and said coquettishly. Half of Chen Fan''s body is crisp. He has never heard Fang Qiong call him like this for two generations. Can''t help feeling, bow head, kiss the girl''s bright red lips. Fang qiongmei''s eyes half narrowed and half closed, her eyes blurred and overflowed. Two people in this cloud top, between the sea and the sky, enjoy the lingering. Fang Qiong has never been so happy. All the previous worries, all the fears, all the timidity, all disappeared at this time. She seems to return to the childhood, the whole world only two people, tired of together all day, two little guess period. "Xiaofan, why did you choose me? Sister an, imperial concubine and Jiang churan are no worse than me. They have a good relationship with you. And your female apprentices, they also like you. Is it because we met when we were two children? " Fang Qiong hugged the boy and asked. "It''s a long story, about beixuan xianzun and Ziqiong fairy. I promised to finish the story. Do you want to hear it? " Chen Fan''s eyes are quiet. "Well." Fang Qiong nestles in his arms, sits on the steps, overlooking the stars in the sky while listening to the ears. Chen Fan continues to tell the last unfinished story. At the 30-year-old classmate''s meeting, chen fan was drunk and committed suicide by jumping off a building. Both of them were taken away by the immortal Cangqing and went to the underworld to practice. As a result, I met again in the underworld, touched the spark of love, became a Taoist couple and practiced together. Because of Chen Fan''s cowardice, Fang Qiong died in the hands of the enemy. Chen fan is mad with blood and kills the enemy. He swears to heaven that he must climb to the top, become an immortal and become a saint, transcend the universe and seek the chance to revive her. After five hundred years of cultivation, he was honored in the universe and fell into the immortal calamity. "It''s like this..." hearing this, Fang Qiong can''t help sitting up. In her beautiful eyes, there are waves. Until now, Fang Qiong finally understood why Chen Fan suddenly became so powerful, and her mind and nature seemed to overlook the gods of all living beings. "You must have suffered a lot in your last life." The girl stroked Chen Fan''s chest, trembling in her heart. If there is only one earth, there will be perils and great enemies. What''s more, in the vast starry sky, thousands of people coexist, the sky is extremely arrogant and the world is full of ups and downs? Fang Qiong could hardly imagine how Chen Fan defeated the powerful enemy step by step and reached the top. "I don''t have to think about you. Those are all my regrets. I want to make up for them, so that you will not encounter the faults of the last life. " Chen Fan hugged the girl. They were so close to each other for a long time that the girl suddenly summoned up her courage and said: "husband... Let''s go into the room." "Good." A night of love, sweet voice lingering. ... the next day, when Fang Qiong woke up. Found that Chen Fan was not beside, she raised her head and looked to the door. At this time, the sun jumped out of the sea of clouds in the distance, shining on the whole sea of clouds. Chen Fan stood at the door, bathed in the sunshine, just like the God of war. This is my husband, who I will be together for many years in my future life. Fang Qiong was as sweet as honey. She was about to get up and look for Chen fan when her face suddenly changed.In the sun in the distance, a bird like figure came quickly. At the beginning, the figure was still a hundred miles away. In the blink of an eye, he came to beiqiongge. He was a man. The man was dressed in a Dragon Robe, with a flat crown on his head and twelve diaos hanging down. On the black and red robe, he was painted with mysterious thunder patterns, dignified and dignified. His whole body was covered with gold flame, as if a God had come into the world. When we got close, we could see clearly that it was not a flame at all, but a bright golden lightning, which condensed to the extreme and turned into a towering flame. "Chen beixuan, I''ve been waiting for you all night. Come and die." The voice of those who come is like thunder falling on the ground. The clouds within a hundred miles are shaking. The surging of his breath tears the sky and clouds, far better than thunder punishing the immortals and blood ancestors. "Earth shaking fairy?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly. PS: Happy Valentine''s day. As a single, the author decided to spend Valentine''s Day code word... So miserable, ask for the monthly ticket recommendation ticket comfort_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 "Yes, I am." Come standing in the sky, Dragon Robe flat crown, dignified. Chen Fan''s only enemy on earth is the endless thunder in his eyes, the breath tearing the sky and making the sea of clouds tumbling and turbulent. He is the God of the thunder religion and the immortal of the earth. Fang Qiong''s heart was cold. How did he come to the earth from kunxu? Moreover, as the leader of Tianlei religion and the giant of kunxu, the earth shaking immortal has entered the late congenital stage of cultivation, which is far from the opponent Chen Fan met before. "I''ve been waiting for you all night at the gate of your mountain. Now that you are newly married, you are very happy. It''s time to die and avenge the death of the disciples of Tianlei sect and the deputy leader. " A wave of the earth shaking immortal''s sleeve robe. A man and a woman fly out of thin air. They are Xiao Wu and Zhang Ran, who are guarding in front of the immortal gate. As soon as they saw chen fan, they cried out desperately: "master Chen, go away quickly, the earth shaking immortal has used his secret treasure to cross the immortal gate..." before they finished their words, the earth shaking immortal took a puff at hand, inhaled them into his hands, and then blew them into blood fog: "these two people betray our kunxu, recite our great teachings, and kill the whole gate according to the law." "Xiao Wu, Zhang Ran..." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and twinkled. He was a little late and didn''t stop it. Although the two disciples of Heishui sect came from the kunxu community, they have a good feeling for the earth. Their master and elder martial brother have already died for the earth, and now they have been killed face to face. How can chen fan not be angry. "Qianyexue, as the goddess of snow palace, turns to the enemy. I''ll take you back to kunxu and ask your teacher what to do with the snow god palace master. " The earth shaking immortal will try again. An infinite force, out of thin air pressure. On the Dongshan mountain thousands of meters away, the sea of clouds suddenly sagged inward, showing a huge palm shape. The white dragon roared and the green dragon array tried to open, but how could it block the attack of the great monk in the later period. "Boom." The sea of clouds broke open. A big hand of thunder seized the snow and flew into the air. "What''s the matter?" All the guests in dongshanping were surprised. But Chen Huaian and ye Qingcang raised their heads fiercely, and their eyes were fixed: "no, there''s a big enemy coming. I''ll go and help Mr. Chen. You will immediately open the green dragon array and guard it with all your strength. " With that, they turned into streamers and shot into the air. At this time, qianyexue has been captured in front of the earth shaking immortal. As soon as qianyexue saw the visitor, she suddenly changed her pretty face: "master Lei, why are you here? The immortal gate is not closed... " " if I don''t come, how can I know that you betray kunxu and take refuge with the enemy. Lead to the fall of Lei Xing and Tianming? This sin, you wait to go back to the snow temple and accept the judgment of cutting Sendai. " Shaking the earth immortal finish saying, a method Jue hit, will thousand night snow seal, still in one side. Qianyexue looks startled, with infinite fear in her eyes. Obviously, the chopping Sendai was a terrible thing. Even she, the goddess of snow temple, did not dare to go up. After that, ye Qingcang and Chen Huaian, who came to heaven without sweeping the earth shaking immortals, had their eyes flat on Chen Fan: "it''s rare for the secular world to have such a genius as you for thousands of years, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t challenge our kunxu cult. You can never imagine the power of kunxu immortal gate. That''s what you people in the secular world can only look up to and can''t reach for a lifetime. " When he spoke, his tone was flat, as if he had sentenced chen fan to death on behalf of heaven. Ye Qingcang and Chen Huaian are flying on both sides, both of them are facing great enemies. In front of them, the old man in the Dragon Robe and pingtianguan gave them unprecedented pressure. Ye Qingcang even felt that when he faced the five immortals in kunxu, he was not as good as being alone. "It''s terrible. Is this the power of the most powerful people in kunxu?" Ye Qingcang was shocked. The whole cloud is solidified at this time. The thunder and lightning gathered on the Lord of Tianlei seems to contain the power of nuclear explosion. Once it is exploded, it will destroy the whole area for several kilometers. He is just like a fierce beast in ancient times, looking at everything and hunting everything. And the snow has a heart like falling to the bottom of the valley. This is the existence of the religious leader level, the great master. In the world of kunxu, it is also a giant. In addition to the other major religious leaders and the old monsters, there are few rivals in kunxu. "Xiaofan..." just as Fang Qiong called in a shaking voice. Chen Fan stepped out and stepped on the void. Ten thousand meters at his feet, like walking on the ground. Chen fanchi is naked, with black hair and streamlined muscles. He looks like a God King coming into the world: "three moves, if you can stop me, I won''t kill you!" His eyes light a golden flame like a torch. "Don''t be ashamed." The earth shaking immortal spits out four words, and his eyes are full of contempt: "don''t say that if you block three strikes, it will be thirty strikes. What about three hundred strikes? If you can make me move, you win. ""Grandfather, brother ye, protect beiqiongge for me. Wife, I''ll kill the dog. " Chen Fan stepped into the void step by step, and his spirit became more and more vigorous. It was like a flame burning, and he rose with great momentum. At the beginning, he was small, but at the back, he was full of tsunami. Two great breath collided in the sky. "Boom." All of a sudden, the whole sea of clouds was torn in two and separated by two people. People on the ground felt palpitations. Only feel the momentum of terror, from the sky, like the awakening of wild animals. Hua Yunfeng, Xie Yan, Lao Qinglong and others have dignified faces. They know that Chen Fan met the enemy in the air. However, no matter how anxious they are, they can''t do anything about it. "Don''t panic, master. The teacher is invincible. He will be able to push his opponent." Hua Yunfeng comforts. Two momentum, like a tornado in general, set off waves. Let the cloud churn, into two huge whirlwinds, crazy collision with each other, impact. Ye Qingcang and Chen Huaian could not bear the battle between the two most powerful, retreated step by step, and finally retreated into beiqiongge. With the help of this magic weapon of beiqiongge, they resisted their momentum. Ye Qingcang also conveniently brought in the snow. "Let Chen Tianren be careful. It''s the supreme giant of Tianlei sect. It''s the master of Qingxuan and the master of our palace. They dare not say that they can win him. " Qianyexue is very anxious. Ye Qingcang can only smile bitterly. They don''t even have the qualification to intervene in the battle. How can they remind chen fan. Until now, ye Qingcang was still in a state of horror. He, chen fan and earth shaking immortals were all born friars. But the strength is just like the difference between heaven and earth. Ye Qingcang believes that as long as the earth shaking immortal raises his hand, he can make himself a meat cake. "Is this the horror of the postnatal period? No wonder Mr. Chen said that after entering the congenital stage, every step forward is not a doubling of the gap, but may be ten or twenty times. The distance between the early stage and the late stage is the difference between inner strength and spiritual state. " Ye Qingcang said in a low voice. In the air, the two most powerful men really began to fight. Chen Fan''s palm poked into the void and pulled out the black thunder knife with a bang. Purple electric awn jumps on the heavy back of the knife, making it crystal clear, as if cast by lightning. "The purple electric crazy sword is made by our ancestors in the body of a foreign Thunder God. It''s ridiculous of you to attack me with it. " The earth shaking fairy ha ha. With a wave of his sleeve robe, two golden Lei Jiao, sixty or seventy feet long, burst out of the wide sleeve. Lei Jiao''s teeth and claws were open and dignified. His eyes even sparkled with spirit, as if he had intelligence. The devil''s thunder! The top magic power of Tianlei sect. It''s just that the earth shaking immortal himself used it. It''s more than several times stronger than thunder punishing the earth immortal? "First cut!" Chen Fan gave a soft drink. True yuan crazy influx, thunder knife above, suddenly electricity soared, into a hundred Zhang long bright sword! The sword awn across the sky, just like the ancient god King''s sword, across the sky. Ten li sea of clouds, directly torn by the terrible Dao Qi. Thunder light, down from the sky and earth, explodes on the blade, making it more and more glittering and powerful. "This is... the earth shaking immortal was surprised. Since the appearance, calm and calm, never change color face, at this time, finally revealed a startled look. The boldness of this Dao is that he may not be able to use it in his own hands. The earth shaking immortal never thought that Chen fan, a earthly immortal, had the ability to make a great difference for the first time. "Isn''t he new to earth fairy? Why is the mana so terrible that it''s even more powerful than me? " When the earth shaking immortal was puzzled, chen fan had already cut it out. "Stabbing." A hundred Zhang sword, across the sky. From the ground, I saw the clouds all over the sky, suddenly split from the middle, revealing a knife awn wrapped with purple electricity. Even if it was a hundred meters away, it made people feel cold and their skin split, as if they were close at hand. The earth shaking immortal, facing this knife, feels that the world is split. The whole world, only this from the sky. "Broken." The earth shaking immortals scream wildly, and the mana surges wildly. The golden dragon is nearly eighty feet long, ten percent off in the air, trying to stop chen fan. But Chen Fan with all his strength, how terrible? Even the space warship can be cut down again, not to mention the earth shaking immortal? Boom! Just one big bang. The purple thunder, which collides with the extermination thunder. The sound of the sky, two thunderbolts crazy staggered, intertwined with each other. Although the golden dragon was powerful, it was finally broken in half by a hundred Zhang sword, and hit the earth shaking immortal. At that moment, the earth shaking immortal madly played all kinds of Taoism. A series of magic powers fly out, trying to stop thunder knife. But they are all broken under the bright sword. Finally, the earth shaking immortal had to face the wind and thunder behind him. When he danced in the air, his body suddenly retreated thousands of feet away, barely escaping Chen Fan''s knife.A knife out, the leader back thousands of feet! Before the earth shaking immortal could catch his breath, chen fan''s voice was clear: "second knife!" Stabbing. The sky is torn, the thunder waterfall is like rain, and the thunder light is all over the sky. It is gathered into a peerless sword, which is more ferocious than before, surging between heaven and earth. The earth shaking immortal''s face suddenly changed, and it was hard to see the extreme. PS: Happy Valentine''s day, everyone. There are three shifts before 12 o''clock today_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Before you come. The earth shaking immortal never thought that Chen Fanqiang would be like this. He catches Zhang Ran and Xiao Wu, finds out the news from their spirits, and then rushes all the way to Dongshan. He doesn''t know that Chen Fan once was an enemy of his country, carrying nuclear weapons physically. Otherwise, the earth shaking immortal would never have been so big. "Damn it." The earth shaking immortal''s face is dignified. The blue and white thunder light shines on the wings of wind and thunder, and his real strength reaches the top. From his sleeve, he took out a green thunder, which was crystal clear, like a sword measuring heaven and earth. A long sword. In the void, the thunder burst, and a breath that was no less than that of the purple electric crazy knife rose to the sky. It also pressed the end of the thunder knife. "The name of the sword is" heavenly punishment ", which is made by the founder of our ancestors, the real king of Tianlei, who took the Qinggang thunder from the ninth floor of the sky outside the kunxu, and took charge of the way of heaven on behalf of the heavenly punishment." The earth shaking immortal said with pride on his face: "this sword is the treasure of our family. You have killed seventeen earth shaking immortals, and you will be the eighteenth." Another quasi Lingbao! But Chen Fan''s face is calm, and he has been killed by a knife from afar. This knife, without bright thunder light, countless electric lights, shrunk into a long purple lightning knife. Thunder knife above, countless purple electric awn condensed to the pole, into black. Across the sky, in the space, leaving traces, as if the void has been cut open. "Go." The earth shaking immortal directly urges the heavenly punishment sword. Blue thunder, bursts of crazy surging and falling, each with a jiuxiao above the destruction of the atmosphere, like spring thunder, the emperor opened his eyes, like a penalty. Chen fanren follows the sword and turns himself into a skillful one. It came with a bang. The magic power of earth shaking immortals is also infused into the heavenly punishment sword. Two quasi spiritual treasures collide in the air in an instant. The sky punishment sword, which is crystal clear, collides with the crazy sword surrounded by purple electricity. "Prick, prick." Two thunderbolts collide wildly. Every ray of blue thunder, or purple lightning, contains the energy of terror, which is enough to crack the boulders and break the chariots. With two people as the center and a radius of 100 meters, it directly turns into a thunder sea. "Go The earth shaking fairy roared wildly. His eyes are like lamp posts. His breath shakes the world and makes the space shake. It''s full of terrifying thunder mana. Once anyone enters this field, they will be smashed by gang Jin and Lei mang. But Chen Fan held the knife and pressed it down step by step. Chen Fan''s eyes are cold, just like the cold wind of nine days, overlooking the earth shaking immortals. To this person who dares to disturb his wedding ceremony, chen fan''s intention to kill is monstrous. He just wants to cut it into two parts. "Boom." The earth shaking immortal finally couldn''t bear it, and directly retreated, bumping a huge hole in the sea of clouds and declining from thousands of feet of clouds. The sword of heavenly punishment also gave out bursts of wailing, and the crystal clear body of the sword could not help trembling. Although in terms of quality. Heaven''s punishment sword is above the purple electric crazy sword. Although they are all quasi Lingbao, one is made of jiutiangang thunder, and the other is the corpse of exotic gods. There are differences in material quality, not to mention that the heavenly punishment sword is controlled by the successive patriarchs. I don''t know how many times it has been refined, which is far better than the purple electric crazy sword. However, chen fan''s accomplishments are much better than those of earthshaking immortals. "No, it''s impossible." The earth shaking immortals are puzzled. He is the leader of Tianlei sect. He is a giant in the kunxu world. He even holds a quasi Lingbao. How can he lose to a mere mortal? "If you have Lingbao in your hand, how many moves can you make with me? It''s just a late congenital stage, but it''s just a matter of a knife?" Chen Fan sneered and stepped on the world, pressing forward step by step. The purple electric knife is buzzing excitedly. For thousands of years, it has rarely been able to win the penalty sword. The earth shaking immortal''s face suddenly froze. Lingbao is a large treasure of town education. It''s not a matter of life or death. Please don''t move it. Although he is the patriarch, he does not dare to bring Lingbao to the earth. If he is lost, he is the sinner of the patriarch. "Heavenly thunder Dharma." The earth shaking fairy roared wildly. A huge shadow appeared from behind him. The shadow is also like a Dragon Robe and a crown, just like an ancient emperor. The breath of terror surrounds the shadow. As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, the momentum of earth shaking immortal rose steadily, and instantly returned to the peak, which was a few points stronger than before. "I didn''t expect that there was a Dharma on earth. It''s a pity that you''re just a ninth rate Dharma. How can you stop me? " Chen Fan said softly, but he didn''t stop at all. "Click." The thunder knife cuts down, and the void is cut out of a thunder waterfall. And the earth shaking immortals also hold their swords to meet them. The shadow behind him moves synchronously, pulling out a long translucent sword from the void, which is similar to the heavenly punishment sword. It''s like two earth shaking immortals meeting the enemy at the same time. Dharma body is a secret skill in the world of cultivating immortals. Once the cultivation is successful, you can enchant all kinds of magical powers and magic, and become extremely powerful. For example, chen fan''s Kunpeng Dharma image and Tongshan''s tiger demon image are all Dharma bodies. However, Kunpeng''s Dharma phase is so strong that it can not be compared with the earthshaking immortals. Even if Tongshan was built into a congenital one, it can defeat him."Bang." Crazy sword and heavenly punishment sword collide again. This time, chen fan didn''t leave his hand any longer. His terrible sword fell from the sky. He cut the Tianlei Dharma body into two parts, and then cut it on the earth shaking immortal. "Ah." The earth shaking immortal uttered a scream. He was directly cut down by Chen Fan from the air and crashed into the east mountain. A mountain hundreds of meters high is smashed into two parts. If not for his strong body, I''m afraid the whole person has turned into meat cake. "Cut again!" Chen fan came down with a knife, and his eyes were cold. The earthshaking immortals are heartbroken. For the first time, he felt the threat of life and death. Chen Fan''s terror is far beyond his imagination. "It''s the first person in kunxu, the Taoist master Qingxuan, or the master of Yuntian palace. That''s all." The earth shaking fairy rushed out of the mountain peak, wildly danced the wings of wind and thunder, turned into a blue and white light, and fled out. He can''t imagine how such a powerful person as Chen Fan could be born in the secular world. "You can''t escape." Chen Fan stepped on the void, and every step was thousands of feet away. Although he didn''t use the Kunpeng method, his speed reached five times the speed of sound, just like a streamer phantom, and he immediately caught up with the earth shaking immortal. Chen Huaian and others who watched the battle in the sky were all stunned. Such a powerful earth shaking immortal was beaten by Chen fan. "That''s a giant..." qianyexue almost groaned. Ye Qingcang shook his head again and again: "master Chen''s strength is far beyond our imagination. Don''t mention the earth. I''m afraid there is no rival in kunxu." "Bang bang." Several collisions. Every time the earth shaking immortal wanted to escape, he was directly chopped down from the sky by Chen fan. "Heavenly thunder Dharma." "Eye of thunder." "Chilei peerless dragon hand..." a supreme secret skill and supernatural power of Tianlei sect are released from the hands of earth shaking immortals. As a late congenital great monk, he lived for four or five hundred years. He was full of surging accomplishments and many secrets, which I can''t imagine. But Chen Fan allows you to use all kinds of magic, all kinds of magic power, cut off from one knife, and break clean. The earth shaking immortal is about to vomit blood. He had never met such an opponent. Chen fan just crushed him with his accomplishments, and he didn''t even bother to let go of any divine channel. But the earthshaking immortal couldn''t stop him. Chen Fan''s real yuan was so terrible that he was sure to kill him. "Boom!" Again. Chen Fan cut the magic power of the earth shaking immortal, and the whole thing fell from the air. Sheng Sheng smashed a section of highway, smashing the whole section of highway. Hundreds of meters of road surface was completely broken, exposing a big hole in human shape. Lord Tianlei, I can''t bear it at last. "Chen beixuan, do you really think I can''t help you?" The earth shaking fairy burst out with a gloomy face. "Noisy." Chen Fanli didn''t even pay attention to it. His body was like a mirage. He rushed in and cut it out in a flash. "Death The earth shaking immortal took out a black and white jade ball from his sleeve, just like a jade ball surrounded by two air dragons. When qianyexue saw the jade ball in the sky, her face changed: "no, it''s the Yin Yang two phase thunder of Tianlei sect. It''s said that Tianlei sect collects the Yin Yang two phases of heaven and earth, and it takes hundreds of years to make one, which is powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth!" It''s too late. The earth shaking immortal was released instantly. "Boom." Two black-and-white air currents exploded instantly and turned into a terrible thunderstorm. The whole area of three kilometers is covered with black and white in an instant. Whether it''s the highway, or the surrounding trees, lawns and rice fields, they are turned into dust by the power of two kinds of thunder. It''s as powerful as a small nuclear weapon. "To die!" A golden awn emerges from the thunderstorm and shows Chen Fan''s figure. He was covered with gold flame armor, and the divine body moved him to the extreme. The five thunder seals on his head hung down the light. Chen Fan''s face was ugly and his eyes were burning with anger. He didn''t expect that the earth shaking immortal still had this kind of killing move, which was close to the energy bomb of the wise. If Chen Fan hadn''t opened the guard in time, he would have been injured. "It''s not dead." The earth shaking immortal took a cool breath. The Yin Yang two phase thunder is the treasure of Tianlei sect. It is a threat to the kunxu world. Even such peerless figures as master Qingxuan dare not take a hard blow. How strong is Chen Fan''s body. "Get me another one." At this time, the earth shaking immortal saw that Chen Fan was coming in a murderous manner, and then beat out a god thunder in a hurry. But this God thunder is not aimed at chen fan, but at Dongshan mountain. Surround the Wei and save Zhao! "Not good." As soon as Chen Fan''s face changes, he turns into an aurora and chases shenlei at several times the speed of sound. If this shenlei explodes on Dongshan mountain, I''m afraid no one will survive.When he catches up with the Yin Yang two phase thunder, makes several methods, and finally calms down the explosive energy and seals it again. The earth shaking fairy has long been turned into a bluish white light and disappeared in the distant sky. "Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will kill you." Chen Fan snorted coldly, and his body shot after him instantly. After the two disappeared, there were only the people in Dongshan who were shocked by the war in the whole land. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 The earth shaking immortal is the supreme giant. He has practiced for a long time. Overlooking the earth, he is not only the kunxu Kingdom, but also a leader. He fought countless battles in his life, mastered countless secret methods, and had many magic weapons to protect his body. It''s hard to kill a giant like him. But at this time, the earth shaking immortal was killed by Chen fan, and was at a dead end. He fled all the way west to the burial Valley, obviously trying to escape the immortal gate. However, how can Chen Fan let him escape? Once the earth shaking immortal returns to kunxu, it will surely cause the kunxu to shake. When the gate of immortals really opens, if all the immortals enter the earth, it is Chen fan who has three heads and six arms and can''t stop dozens or hundreds of immortals. "Death Chen Fan points out and smashes a spirit weapon with a bang. The earth shaking immortal had to use the technique of blood evasion again. A little thumb burst open and turned into a blood mist to wrap him and quickly escape. But Chen Fan broke the sound barrier and followed him at five times the speed of sound. Donghe Province, Zhongzhou Province, Xikang Province... after crossing most of China, they finally fled all the way to the burial Valley and were blocked by Chen fan. Buried in the valley of immortals. The shimmering and illusory immortal gate still stands on the stone platform. The earth shaking immortal is only a hundred steps away from it, but at this time, there is endless regret in his eyes. Because there is a man between the immortal gate and him. Chen fan! Dressed in black, chen fan stood in front of the immortal gate with his hands on his back, as if he were isolated from heaven and earth. Although it is a hundred steps, it is like a moat. "It''s a pity." The earth shaking fairy sighed gently. This late congenital great monk, his face returned to normal and his eyes were as quiet as Pinghu: "if I open the most precious treasure in kunxu, I will surely kill you. This time, many magic weapons have not been brought to the world, so you can take advantage of them. " "You are holding Lingbao. I can still kill you." Chen Fan flicked finger, light way. "Don''t be ashamed." The earth shaking immortal snorted, but did not refute. Instead, he turned to Chen Fan and said, "Chen beixuan, you are indeed a rare genius in thousands of years. If you were a genius in ancient times, you might be able to prove the immortals and stand on a par with our ancestors, the old man with nine swords and the real king of Dongfu. But this heaven and earth will limit you. In the secular world, your cultivation has reached its peak, and there is no way to progress. " "No matter how much you say, it won''t save you." Chen fan came with his hands behind his back and his eyes were cold. The earth shaking immortal disturbs his wedding night and tries to destroy Dongshan with thunder. Chen fan has already been angered. "No, I mean, three years later, when the fairy gate officially opens. If the immortals of kunxu step into the world, you will surely die! " The earth shaking fairy laughed. "Three years is just a matter of shutting up and blinking an eye for our generation. Three years later, BAIXIAN entered the secular world. Qingxuan Taoist master, Xueshen palace master, Longxiang Zen master, Yuntian emperor. Which cultivation is not above me? Can you kill me? Can you kill all the fairies in kunxu? " "Hum." Chen Fan''s face remained unchanged. Step by step, the bright green gold God awn bloomed on him, and the golden flame armor was burning. Make him like a God. "Boom." Finally, World War I broke out. This time, the earth shaking immortal worked hard, and all kinds of taboo and secret skills were displayed by him. Tianlei Dharma body is now. Wearing a Dragon Robe, Tianlei Zhenjun is holding a heavenly punishment sword and chopping in the air. His breath is surging. And Chen Fan ignored it, just smashed it out. The bright god body, blood pattern winding, ten thousand methods do not invade. Whether it''s Tianlei Zhenjun''s Dharma phase, or all kinds of magic weapons, chen fan takes ten steps and makes ten fists. He smashed seven spirit weapons and beat a quasi spirit treasure to the sky. In the end, the earth shaking immortal couldn''t bear it, so he flew out and pulled out a gully of more than 1000 meters on the earth. "Taboo secret skill. Hunyuan shenlei!" The earth shaking immortal vomites blood, and his white hair is as crazy as a madman. One kind of God thunder after another, released from his hands. Miemo God thunder, Qinggang God thunder, purple lightning God thunder, Yin Yang God thunder... between the fingers, earth shaking immortals continuously cast nine kinds of thunder methods. The nine gods thunder into one, turned into a terrible ball of thunder, colorful, finally fused together, there is a sense of chaos, which contains the sky shaking energy. "Yes, there is a shadow of the great five elements extinction God thunder. It''s a pity that your accomplishments are too low after all. If you study for another 100000 years, you may be able to create another unique skill comparable to the five elements thunder. " Chen fan light way. Since he was reincarnated as an immortal, his greatest advantage is not that he is proficient in all kinds of immortal methods, but that he has a strategic vision. He once looked down at the universe and saw the changes of the samsara of the sun and the moon. Naturally, he can see through everything and ignore everything. "Blast!" The earth shaking fairy hits the thunder ball. "Boom!" Hunyuan God thunder explodes. This is a taboo secret method of Tianlei sect. Countless predecessors of Tianlei sect were killed because they used this secret method, so they were forbidden to practice it. But its power is really terrible.A chaotic thunder burst. The whole square kilometer, is shrouded by thunder and lightning, even the stone platform has swallowed up half. The spirit beasts in the burial valley are hiding in the corner, shivering. Naturally, they feel two breath of terror and collide with each other. Those two breath, each one, are enough to sweep the whole burial valley. "Hoo Hoo." When the thunder light converges, the earth shaking immortal gasps and shrinks in a corner of the stone platform. When the thunder exploded, he used the secret method of sacrificing his life to sneak aside and avoid the core of the thunderstorm. But Chen fan is only fifty steps away from shenlei, and he must be swept in by the power of shenlei. "Even Tian Xian can''t carry the Hunyuan God Lei of Tian Lei sect. Chen beixuan, you''ve got a chip in the end..." the earth shaking immortal smiles. Although his body is cracked, there are scars everywhere, and most of his meridians are broken, he can exchange this for a great enemy to fall, and the earth shaking immortal will not lose. "Is it?" A clear voice came from the chaotic thunder. The laughter of the earth shaking fairy suddenly stopped and looked away in horror. See a green gold God awn emerge, chen fan shrouded in God awn, step by step out. Nine kinds of lightning strikes hit him, as if the tide had split on the rocks and had to disperse. "You''re not dead?" The earth shaking immortals stare at each word. In his eyes, he was frightened for the first time: "my Hunyuan God thunder can''t be carried by any immortals. Unless you''re immortal... But how is that possible? If you are immortal, doesn''t it mean that you are only half a step away from the immortal? But you are in the beginning of the earth Fairy! Even in the ancient times, they were all big people who stomped their feet to shake the earth. In the west, the true God is immortal. It is the earth''s great change, the collapse of mountains and rivers. The celestial being can also fly away from this star. Kunxu has been in the world for thousands of years, and there is no immortal. The first person in kunxu, the Taoist master Qingxuan, was only known to be close to the immortal. "The body of the golden elixir? I''m not yet, but I''m close. " Chen Fan answered, stepping out and stepping on the earth. Even the body of the earth immortal could not stop him. Click! All of a sudden, I just heard a series of clear sounds. All the bones of the earthshaking immortals were broken. My chest was deeply concave, and even my heart was crushed. I''m afraid the earth immortal will fall down after being seriously injured. "Chen beixuan, you killed me, but one day, you will be the same as me. The rest of the kunxu community will avenge me. I''m waiting for them to step into the world and turn the earth into Purgatory. " The earth shaking fairy laughed. "Yes? You can''t wait for that day. " Chen Fan stepped on the head of the earth shaking immortal, then turned around and walked away step by step towards the immortal gate. The earth shaking immortal''s body is destroyed, and the spirit begins to disintegrate. He looks at Chen Fan in bewilderment. All he saw was that Chen Fan went to the immortal gate, which was tens of meters high, and his whole body turned into a ball of light about the size of tens of meters. In the light group, you can see a strange animal that looks like a fish but not a fish and a bird but not a bird. "It''s like Kunpeng, the mythical beast." "What is he going to do?" The consciousness of earthshaking immortals is vague. The last scene he saw was Kun pengmeng''s spreading wings and crashing into the immortal gate. The whole fairy gate vibrates, and the sparkling space trembles. Chen fan, in the inconceivable, goes deep into the fairy gate steadily. "He''s going to kunxu?" The earth shaking fairy was shocked. "It''s impossible. No one can cross the immortal gate without the cultivation of celestial beings and the secret treasure of space. He''s looking for death..." it''s a pity that the earthshaking immortal didn''t see the scene of Chen Fan''s death. The whole soul burst out, and the endless golden flame poured out of his soul and burned him to ashes. Ye Qingcang, Chen Huaian and others rush to see Chen Fan''s last figure. "Protect beiqiong, wait for me to come back..." everyone looks at the light and shadow, the shimmering, the immortal gate that has no trace of Chen fan, and looks at each other. "How could he enter the kunxu area alone?" Qianyexue was stunned. It''s the legendary fairyland, where the immortals gather, and there may even be a world where the immortals hide. Only qianyexue, who was born in kunxu, knows how terrible the inside information of kunxu is and how many invincible and powerful people are hidden. "Master Chen took the initiative to go deep into the tiger''s den and suppress the kunxu ruins. This is a great hero of mankind and the world. We should always remember that from today on, we will give orders. Anyone who dares to be an enemy of the northern Qiong school is the enemy of Kunlun and China. " Ye Qingcang looks around. Everyone nodded solemnly. ... the ancestral hall of Tianlei in the kunxu area. A mountain peak surrounded by fairy clouds and thunderbolts. Many elders of Tianlei sect are sitting cross legged in the main hall, quietly breathing. All of a sudden, a God card, which was worshipped in the highest position, exploded.All the elders opened their eyes at the same time. Each of these magic cards has a little bit of distraction. Many disciples from Tianlei sect will break the magic card once they fall outside. And the highest god card comes from the Lord of Tianlei sect... "the Lord has fallen into the secular world." One of the elders said, shaking. In an instant, the news, like a storm, swept the whole kunxu area. Kunxu was shocked by it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Tianleizong is the great religion of kunxu. Even in the various religions, the ranking is relatively backward, but the earth shaking immortal is still powerful and is the supreme giant. Who is not afraid of such a leader falling into the secular world? Soon. From the mountain gates of the major sects, all the lights flew out to the Yuntian palace in the center of kunxu. Then every light represents an immortal. The immortals gathered in Yuntian palace to discuss secular affairs behind closed doors. At the bottom of the kunxu world, it is also popular. "Have you heard? The God card of earth shaking immortal is broken and falls into the secular world. " "My God. From tianmingzi and Qingxuan Shaozhu to Leixing Dixian and Changhe Jianxian, he is now Tianlei Zongzhu. Is this secular world a tiger''s den in the dragon pond? Even the supreme giant went in for only one day, and his spirit broke and died. " "The secular world must have undergone a great change." Numerous friars in kunxu talked about it one after another. In thousands of years, the immortal gate has been opened many times. When kunxu monks stepped into the earth, they often looked down on the secular world with a commanding air. They thought that they were immortal and the earth was mortal. But this time, a series of giants fell, shaking the people in the kunxu community. Inside the snow god palace. Dressed in plain clothes, Lu Yanxue is cold and gorgeous. She is stunned by the whispers of her teachers and sisters. It was a few years later that she heard from the secular world again. "I don''t know what happened to Yan Wu, Xiao Qian and Chen fan." Lu Yanxue thought in her heart. "Lu Yanxue, the Sutra Pavilion hasn''t been cleaned up yet. Go quickly." A woman in a Taoist robe, tall, narrow eyed and somewhat mean, said coldly. "Yes, elder martial sister Qi." Lu Yanxue bowed her head and answered softly. As she lowered her head, she heard a sarcastic voice coming from behind: "a mortal in the secular world dares to enter my snow fairy palace. If it wasn''t for Hong shigu''s face, she would have been relegated to the outside world to chop firewood and carry water with those inferior disciples. " "Elder martial sister, be careful. They are the best ice cream root and the best talent." "Ha ha, she can become a fairy, and I''m still rising day by day!" The sound of ridicule, not only did not converge, but deliberately increased. Lu Yanxue could only lower her head and go away. In the cloud heaven palace. A flame of jade paved, Panlong gold pillars supporting the sky, surrounded by clouds, standing in the hall above the cloud. There has been a fiery cry from the Immortals: "use the most precious treasures of each religion to forcibly split the gate of immortals and enter the secular world." "It''s true that all my sects and sects have their elite disciples killed or injured. We have to take revenge." "Tianlei Zong is willing to be the first..." the patriarchs sitting at the top can''t help but look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes. The affairs of the secular world make these great figures at the top of kunxu confused. The earth shaking immortal is not a good stubble, but it falls in one day. It''s really frightening. However, they have been standing on top of the world for a long time. They think that no matter how strong the secular world is, as soon as the immortal gate is opened, all the immortals in kunxu will enter, and all their opponents will turn into powder. "Every sect went back to prepare. The day when the gate of immortals was restarted, it was the moment when the immortals of kunxu entered the secular world." Sitting at the top, shrouded in the clouds, the extremely dignified cloud emperor opened his mouth. "Yes." All the immortals are respectful and obedient. Countless flames are burning in the eyes of many immortals. Chen Fan''s successive killing of the powerful members of the immortal sect has completely angered all the immortals in kunxu. They just wait for the immortal gate to open, and then they fight into the secular world to kill all the people who dare to resist on earth and plow hard. At this time, people in kunxu didn''t know that Chen fan had come. ... "whoosh!" In the space passage between kunxu and the earth, a group of cyan and golden light shuttles through the space gap, struggling to move forward. "My cultivation is still too low to be a golden elixir. I can''t resist the turbulence of space. Fortunately, I made the picture of swallowing heaven and evolved Kunpeng Dharma. Kunpeng''s talent is space. The secret skill of Kunpeng''s talent is "big muddle hole", which can force me to break through space and force me to cross the two realms. " "Of course, this is also because kunxu is just a small world, which is closely connected with the earth. If it''s a real big world, it has a very strict boundary and can''t be crossed without the power of transforming gods. " While dancing in the turbulent space, chen fan thought. Although with the coming of space debris, there are many scars on his body. Even the small God body is vulnerable to space. But Chen Fan didn''t mean to flinch at all. If we do not solve the kunxu boundary, he will never be able to leave the earth at ease. "And the way of heaven may be in the kunxu world. Sooner or later, I will come here." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly flapped his wings: "open!" "Boom!" Just one big bang. A huge mixed hole appeared at the front of the passage out of thin air.As soon as Chen Fan''s body shrinks, he turns into a light and plunges into the hole. With the rapid shrinkage of the mixed hole, only the space channel is still colorful and the abnormal image appears frequently. At the other end of the line, the kunxu disciples felt that the immortal gate seemed to tremble, and then they calmed down, so they didn''t pay any attention. It''s hundreds of kilometers away from Xianmen. A space, suddenly open, a group of cyan golden light, fierce spray out. "Poof." When the light dissipated, chen fan''s real body appeared. The Kunpeng FA Xiang behind him uttered a whine, which turned into a light picture and shot into Chen Fan''s body. On Chen Fan''s body, there are scars everywhere, many of which are extremely ferocious. They even tear from his chest to his waist, almost cutting Chen Fan in two. It''s a very dangerous piece of space debris, enough to kill Jindan. His breath also declined extremely. He fell down from his natural environment and only managed to maintain it until the foundation period. But Chen fan is not worried. He took a long breath, his face could not help showing a trace of intoxication: "what a rich Aura! How long has it been since I felt such a thick aura. I almost feel like I''m back in the world of cultivating immortals. " Kunxu''s aura is better than any other place on earth. Not even Yingzhou island. Chen Fan opened his eyes and saw the towering trees in the distance. They were 100 meters tall and very strong. The roar of the beast came. In the distance, there was a golden bird. It picked up a strange beast the size of an elephant and flew away. "Creak." Chen Fan wanted to stand up and found it difficult. When he looked inside, he found that most of the meridians in his body were broken. Even the jade bone, which was invincible, had cracks on it. With a sound of Zhenyuan, it was even more scattered. Only half of it was left. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "it''s too hard for me to cross the space channel by force with my current cultivation." At this time, his injury was more serious than being bombarded by a nuclear bomb in a sea of blood. but Chen Fan has no worries on his face: , known as "the emperor''s eternal life", is strong in restoring ability. The spirit of the wood is so abundant that even if there is no blood essence, it can be restored to its original state for up to three months. Besides, there is also a material of the supreme medicine in the sword gourd. " Chen Fan shakes his head at the thought of the Holy Son, who is going to be used to refine medicine. According to his current cultivation, releasing the Holy Son is to seek death. However, when he recovers most of the time, he can refine the precious medicine with the Holy Son, and his cultivation may be better. "When I resume my cultivation, it will be the time when all the immortals in kunxu will perish." Chen Fan hummed in his heart and closed his eyes slowly. "Hoo." He sat cross legged under the huge wood. The whole person quickly entered the state of fetal rest. The abundant wood aura around him turned into green mist and gathered to him. With these wood aura moistening, some small scars on Chen Fan''s body surface gradually recovered and his breath began to rise. Three days later, chen fan was promoted back to tongxuan period. Half a month later, chen fan was promoted to Shenhai stage. At this time, as his cultivation gradually became negative, his aura became more and more powerful. Thousands of wood auras, like clouds, are pouring in. From a distance, it looks like a green funnel. In the past half a month, chen fan was thirsty and drank Linglu directly. When he was hungry, he opened the yangjianhu and took out the julingdan. With the growth of his accomplishments, the space for cultivating Jianhu gradually grows, which is the size of a basketball court. It was filled with all kinds of food, drink, clothing and use by Fang Qiong, Anya and others. And a Hummer. It''s like a supermarket. If Chen Fan was greedy, he would use his mind to attract a small animal, pluck its skin and bone, and roast it directly. It has to be said that the wild animals in the kunxu Kingdom live in an environment full of vitality. They are delicious, tender and juicy. Chen Fan''s mouth is smooth. If he didn''t want to restore his cultivation, he would like to roast all the wild animals in the whole forest. This day. Chen fan is still sitting under the tree, practicing with his eyes closed. A layer of leaves fell on his shoulder, and Chen Fan was too lazy to take care of them. With the recovery of the injury, the ferocious scars on his body gradually disappeared. At this time, chen fan''s body almost turned into a perfect jade, as beautiful as a God. There are only some dark wounds in the body, which are still struggling to support, but they will soon be repaired. At this time, suddenly a tender voice came from a distance: "father, where the aura converges, is there a magic medicine born?" Then, a string of clear steps on the litter, trot all the way. "Xiu''er, slow down and watch out for the fierce animals." A voice with dignity followed. Soon, the banana leaves were pulled away, and a pretty girl in red clothes stuck out her head. The girl''s big bright eyes fell on Chen fan. Suddenly she let out an earth shaking cry, covered her face and turned her head. "What''s the matter?" Majestic voice a burst of tension, such as the storm swept, fast forward, see Chen fan also fierce a Leng.Chen Fan opened his eyes. After staring at himself for a while, he awkwardly found that all his clothes had been destroyed in the space channel. At this time, he was naked. With such a magnanimous face, beixuan xianzun first met the people of kunxu. What a shame! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 "Cough." Although Chen fan is an immortal and has a thick face, he is also a little embarrassed at this time. He pinches a magic formula and turns into a black robe to cover his body. But unexpectedly, the middle-aged man on the other side suddenly changed his face and said respectfully: "I''m Qi Mufeng. I''ll take my daughter Xiuer and see the immortal master." Immortal master? Chen fan a Leng, what is this? The girl who covered her little face, but with big eyes through her fingers, and looked at her, also let out a cry of surprise, and then said in a hurry: "little girl Qi Xiu''er, see immortal master." "Get up." Chen Fan frowned. At this time, chen fan found out. Both father and daughter have inner strength. Qi Mufeng was a little higher, about in the middle of foundation construction. Qi Xiu''er was just a beginner of inner strength, but she had some inner Qi in her body. "It''s really the kunxu world. On the earth, there are many inner strength masters who are rarely seen in any city." Chen Fan thought. Qi Mufeng and Qi Xiuer both stood up respectfully. "I was seriously injured because of fighting with the enemy, and I was exiled here. I forgot some things. Where is this place? Who are you? " Chen Fan finds an excuse at random. Qi Mufeng didn''t know whether to believe it or not, but Qi Xiuer obviously believed it and soon fell out. Chen fan just knows. In the world of kunxu, those who are successful in cultivation and above the level of tongxuan are called immortal masters. This is the manggu mountain range in the kunxu area. The kunxu area covers almost half of China, stretching thousands of miles from east to west. Manggu mountain range is the first mountain range of kunxu. It stretches thousands of miles, almost across the whole kunxu boundary. It is full of monsters and beasts. It is extremely dangerous. Here is just the most boundary. "We come from the" Qishan city "outside manggu mountain. My father is the leader of the city." Qi Xiuer some small proud said. Chen Fan smiles. From qianyexuekou, he learned the situation of kunxu. There are hundreds of millions of people in the kunxu area. There is no country. Instead, they live in cities. There are thousands of cities, tens of thousands of small and millions of large. Every city is dependent on its gates. Every major branch is above everything. "Qishan city is a city under the name of Donghe school. When an immortal master comes to Qishan City, he should report it to the immortal leaders of Donghe school." Qi Mufeng hesitated. "Donghe school? Never heard of it. Compared with tianleizong and qingxuandao, what''s the difference? " Chen Fan yawns. Qi Mufeng immediately stood in awe: "Tianlei sect and Qingxuan road are all shangzong. It has been handed down for thousands of years for our kunxu great religion. There are many immortals and great magnates. There is only one immortal in Donghe sect. Does the immortal master come from Tianlei sect or Qingxuan sect? " Said, Qi Mufeng face dew awe. An immortal master who was born in a famous sect is obviously more noble than the one who came from the wild road. It is the opinion of the Donghe sect that needs to be respected. "I think so." Chen Fan declined to comment. Chen Fan did know that the earth shaking immortal, Qingxuan Shaozhu and Leixing earth immortal all came from these great religions. Unfortunately, they were all patted to death by Chen fan. Qi Mufeng is more and more respectful. At last, he asks chen fan to visit Qishan city. Chen Fan thinks about it and agrees. At this time, chen fan''s injury is better than half, and his cultivation is promoted to the realm of God sea. With many cards, he can face the immortals. "I just went out and looked for some medicinal materials to see if I could cooperate with the sage son to refine a batch of big medicines, so as to make the injury as serious as possible." Chen Fan thought. "Master Chen Xian, which sect are you a disciple of?" "Master Chen Xian, have you ever seen a real immortal? What does an immortal look like? " "Mr. Chen Xianshi, my sister was taken away by the elders of Xianzong when she was a child. My father said that she would send me to Xianzong at that time and let me cultivate immortals." Qi Xiuer chirps. Her small face is as beautiful as a flower. She is more beautiful in red than in fire. Let chen fan think of the Black Water Gate dance, because he didn''t come and hand, dance and Zhang Ran were killed by earth shaking fairy. "I don''t know if there are any disciples of heishuimen in kunxu. If I can meet them, I''ll take care of them." Chen fan has some regrets. Three people soon out of the forest, roadside a group of majestic cavalry had been waiting. Dozens of cavalry, a black armor, even the mount are wearing armor. The horse, dragon and tiger are fierce under the seat. They are more than two people high and have horns on their foreheads. They are obviously wild and heterogeneous. "Lord, miss Xiuer." The first young knight of black armour came. He is a great master of half step. On earth, he is old enough to become a new star in the future. When the knight looked at the show, it was blazing. "Master Chen Xian, this is Qidong, the leader of the guard of Qishan city. Qidong, this is Mr. Chen Xianshi. You must not neglect him when you come to Qishan city. " Qi Mufeng said. "Immortal master?" Qi Dong looked up and swept over Chen fan. He had a flat breath and ordinary clothes. He couldn''t help flashing a trace of color. But he soon covered up and bowed his head respectfully.Chen fan gets on the horned horse. A group of people like a dragon, galloping fast. This wildebeest is worthy of being a different species. Its speed is as fast as that of a car. It passes by in a flash for tens of kilometers. Along the way, Qi Xiuer pasted beside chen fan and kept asking curiously. It is obvious that there are few outsiders in Qishan city. Chen fan, an immortal master without airs, is like an unknown treasure house to Qi Xiuer. Chen fan used a few earth jokes to make the girl smile. Qidong looked at it, but his brows wrinkled involuntarily. Soon, Qishan City arrived. Qishan city is built on the ancient mang mountains. The city is more than ten feet high. The whole city is built on the hillside. There are many houses and fish scales, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Qi Mufeng held a reception for Chen Fan in the main hall of the city. Many senior members of the Qi family and senior members of the Qishan city came to attend. Chen Fan glanced around and found that most of these people had inner strength, and each of them was a master of inner strength. But there was no one in tongxuan period. "Once you enter the mystery, the supernatural powers come into being. If you master all kinds of magic tricks, it''s obviously not common. No wonder they call tongxuan the immortal master. " Chen Fan thought. "Let''s have a toast to the immortal master in Qidong. I don''t know where the immortal master comes from? How about cultivation? " Qi Dong, the commander of black armour, raised his glass and asked. "Qidong, don''t be rude. This is the immortal master of shangzong." Qi Mufeng frowned and drank. "Lord of the city, the immortal master of shangzong, which one is not superior and noble, how can you come to Qishan town on the border of kunxu? Don''t be cheated by some wild Taoist, sanxiu and so on." Qidong sneered. Many Qi family residents heard the speech, suddenly a Leng, as if thinking. Tianleizong, qingxuandao and so on are supreme in kunxu, just like emperors. The disciples of their sect are much better than those of the Xiaozong and Xiaopai. It really shouldn''t be in places like Qishan city. "Are you doubting me?" Chen fan put down his wine glass, not smiling. He has no grudge against Qidong, but from Qidong''s greedy eyes to Qi Xiuer from time to time, chen fan understands the reason. But Chen fan who can scruple such mole ant''s idea. "I don''t doubt it. I just hope the Lord won''t be deceived. If Chen Xianshi really comes from shangzong, Qidong will certainly give him a big gift and ask for his sin. " Qidong said in a high voice. "Not bad, monk shangzong, how can I enter Qishan city? We don''t do shit. Even the head of Donghe sect doesn''t bother to come here except to collect offerings every year. " "Maybe it''s true or false. If you know a few magic tricks, you''ll deceive the Lord of the city." "Qidong is right." The residents nodded. Qi Mufeng immediately sat on wax. He thought that Chen Fan was an immortal master because he saw the strange image of Chen fan when he was practicing and the Taoist art of bringing in the robe. As for whether he came from shangzong, Qi Mufeng was not sure. "Did this man really cheat me?" Qi Mufeng was surprised. Qi Xiu''er flushed with anger and exclaimed, "what do you mean, Qidong? Chen Xianshi has said that she is from shangzong. You are blinded. Don''t you mean Chen Xianshi is a liar?" "Miss Xiu''er, you are still young and easy to be cheated by traitors." Qi Dong said faintly, "if master Chen Xianshi is really from shangzong, please take out the token of shangzong. Every disciple of shangzong has the token of the sect. No one dares to pretend to be a great kunxu." As soon as this speech came out, all eyes immediately focused on Chen fan. Even Qi Xiuer was stunned and looked over with some worry. The clan token is really the symbol of every disciple. In the whole kunxu community, no one dares to imitate the token of the seven religions. Chen fan is playing with the wine glass in his hand, and he is noncommittal. "What? Can''t get it out? " Qi Dong stepped forward. His inner strength was strong and his anger was flying. He held the sword handle in his hand and said, "if you can''t take it out, you will admit that you have deceived the city master, pretended to be a disciple of the upper sect, and then get out of Qishan City. Otherwise, don''t blame Qi for his sharp sword. " As a master of half step transformation, once he gets angry, he looks like a fierce tiger. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been frightened. Chen Fan snorted, raised his eyes and said: "what are you, dare you question me?" "You Qidong is very angry and will draw his sword. Chen Fan flicked his fingers and drank softly: "go away!" An invisible energy spurted from his fingertips and hit Qidong instantly. Qidong''s whole person, like being hit by a heavy blow or being hit by a truck, flies out of the hall in an instant. The whole person turns into a rolling gourd and disappears. In an instant, the whole hall was silent. All the people dare not give one, and they are all dumbfounded. Qidong is the first master of Qishan City, half step into the realm. Even the leader of Donghe sect could not defeat him like Chen fan. "Immortal master, the real immortal master of shangzong!" The crowd was excited. Qi Mufeng gets up with the wine and makes amends to Chen fan. Qi Xiu''er has more beautiful eyes. She looks at Chen Fan closely and looks like an idol.As for Qidong, who cares about him? In front of an immortal master, it''s really like a mole ant, which is not worth mentioning. Soon, chen fan lived in Qishan city. On the third day, Qi Mufeng broke in with an ugly face: "master Chen Xianshi, the immortals of Donghe sect are here." PS: it''s a little late today, and there''s another one. o(n_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 Donghe school. It is the owner of 17 cities in a 500 Li radius, and has jurisdiction over more than one million people. Although it is not well-known in kunxu, it is better than heishuimen, but after all, it is the sect of cultivating immortals. Every disciple who comes down to the secular world is the leader of a city and should be cherished. The three immortals of Donghe school came by flying crane. The giant white crane is five or six meters long. Its feathers are like steel and its claws are shining. Three people sit on the flying crane, driving to the main house of the city. Many Qi families stay with their elders, and they have been out in a hurry for a long time. "Let Qi Mufeng come out, and the magician who pretends to be shangzong." Cheered the leader. He is 40 or 50 years old, wearing a black Taoist robe, embroidered with white crane pattern, which is the symbol of Donghe school. His breath is as ethereal as an immortal. His eyes are open and close, and his essence is shining. He is a master of martial arts. On the earth, he is a master of martial arts. "The Lord of the city is coming..." an elder is about to explain. Qi Mufeng came in a hurry and said with a smile: "why don''t the three immortals come? I don''t tell the villain to prepare. The offering has just been handed in some time ago. Do you want to accept it again? " "Qi Mufeng, you don''t have to talk about it. Your commander reports that there is a liar in your house who pretends to be the immortal master. Why don''t you hand him in soon? " On the left, a younger man cheers. At this time Qi Mufeng noticed that Qidong was also on the flying crane, but he was hiding in the rear. He suddenly turned cold and said, "Qidong, what do you mean?" "I just don''t want the city Lord to be hoodwinked by the traitors any more." Qidong gritted his teeth. "You Qi Mufeng was angry and was about to speak. There was a cold voice nearby: "are you talking about me? It seems that the last lesson was a little light. " They turned to see Chen Fan walking slowly with Qi Xiuer. After a few days of cleaning up and changing into kunxu''s clothes, chen fan suddenly turned into a handsome young master, dressed in green clothes, with long black hair tied up with a gold ring and scattered behind him. He was as handsome as a young master of the turbid world. "Is that you, pretending to be a disciple of shangzong?" At the same time, the three people of Donghe school were stunned, and then they immediately looked sarcastic. Chen Fan''s breath converges to a point. In the eyes of outsiders, he is just an ordinary mortal, who has practiced some superficial fists at most, not like a dignified immortal master in charge of supernatural power. "It''s a pity that the embroidered pillow is just a mortal." The one on the right shook his head. "Pretending to be the immortal master of shangzong, deceiving the city master, and beheading according to the law." The one on the left is cold. "Come here, kneel down and die!" The leader will make a final decision. The three immortals spoke at the same time. All of a sudden, the whole city hall was quiet. Many Qi families live in the old, and all the atmosphere dare not give one. The Donghe school has dominated the manggu mountains for more than 400 years. The Qi family has lived under the Donghe school for decades. How dare they have any idea of resistance? In a word, you can decide life and death, say you live, say you die! Qi Dong looks at chen fan, and his eyes are full of revenge. "Immortal Chang Rong Chen, master Chen, does have magic power in his body, or not in the upper sect, but there must be inheritance..." Qi Mufeng also wanted to explain that the young man on the left side, with a direct wave of his hand, has an invisible force to flourish: "we are determined, how can you speak?" Bang! Although Qi Mufeng was a master with great inner strength, he had no room to fight back in front of a monk of tongxuan period and a master of martial arts. Magnificent palm strength, across seven or eight Zhang, fierce row on him. Qi Mufeng directly shot out a mouthful of blood, flying back five or six meters, fell to the ground, pale. "Lord of the city!" "Daddy There was a scream from the Qi family. Qi Xiuer, with tears as big as beans, ran to help Qi Mufeng. Her small face was full of anger and sadness: "my father just said a word, so you put your hands on it. Donghe sect is so rude?" "Good? Does the Donghe school think that there is no one in Qishan city? " Some of the young Qi people came out with their swords and glared at them. "Presumptuous, if you dare to speak again, you will be slaughtered all over the Qi family, and another person will be the leader of the Qi Mountain." The elder of the first year said faintly. The Qi family suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. Only then did they think of the cruel methods of the Donghe sect. Ten years ago, the Li family in a nearby Qiushui city had a bad relationship with an elder of the Donghe sect. The elder took the opportunity to arrest the charge of disrespect for the immortal head and killed manmen. Qi family several soul clear old, eyes look at a smile of Qidong, suddenly heart awe inspiring. This is clearly the East River party Qi Mufeng is not busy, want to take the opportunity, change a obedient City Lord ah. As for Chen fan, it''s just a matter of fact. With or without him, people from Donghe school will come to the door. "Ah, I told the city leader that we should pay more respect to the fairies who come to collect and worship, and give more money, grain and stone. He has a square personality and thinks that it''s OK to do things according to the rules, which leads to revenge. "A resident sighed in his heart. Looking at the flying crane sitting on the top and overlooking the people, the three immortals of Donghe sect, as well as many Qi family members who dare to be angry and have to bow their heads and go back, and the elated Qi Dong. Qi Xiuer''s heart is like falling to the bottom of the valley. Only at this time did she know that her father, the Lord of the city, seemed noble. In the eyes of these disciples, he was like a pig or a dog, and could be slaughtered at will. "What should we do? Who can save my father? " Qi Xiuer''s eyes are full of despair, a pair of beautiful eyes, can''t help sweeping on Chen fan, just like looking at the last straw. Chen Fan''s face was calm and he stepped out slowly. Even if Qi Xiuer doesn''t ask for him, just for the hospitality these days, and the words of Donghe school are not bad, chen fan will do it. "It seems that I''ve been hurt these days and my heart has softened, which makes these people think that I''m weak. It''s time to kill a few chickens. It''s time to go to kunxu. " Chen fan, with his hands behind his back, came step by step with cold eyes. "Why, now beg for mercy? It''s too late! If you kneel down and kowtow nine times to the immortals, the three immortals may be merciful and spare you a small life. " Qidong sneered. "What I''m thinking is, who gave you the courage to die like this?" Chen Fan sighed softly. He poked out his white hand and scratched it. A force of suction emerged out of thin air. He took Qidong from Shenjun white crane and grasped it in his hand. Then, in Qidong''s startled eyes, he vomited. "Bang!" The commander of the Qishan city guard, a great master of half step transformation, was directly turned into a blood mist by Chen Fan Zhen. Without saying a word, his spirit was destroyed. "Hiss!" There was silence. Even the three men of Donghe sect, their faces dignified, looked at Chen Fan in disbelief. We all know the strength of Qidong. Even the strongest of the three of them would have to take at least two or three moves to kill Qidong. As soon as Chen fan absorbs a shock, he explodes Qidong into a blood mist. It''s easier than killing a chicken. It''s like crushing an ant. This ability is really frightening. "Daoyou is a bit over the top. Anyway, Qidong is a member of our Donghe sect." The first elder frowned slightly. These Donghe people will also take the helm when they see the wind. When they see Chen Fan''s strength, they immediately change their words and praise him as a friend. But Chen Fan didn''t care about them. He turned his back and looked up at the sky without looking at them: "kneel down, kowtow and apologize to Qi Chengzhu and Xiao Xiuer, I''ll spare you not to die!" "Bold!" The young Taoist on the left side directly denounced. The other two also changed their colors, and the leader said coldly: "you are really powerful, but don''t think that if you kill Qidong, you dare to be reckless in our Donghe sect. There are five or six martial uncles in Shenjing, and there are many true disciples. No matter how strong you are, can you surpass the immortal? " As soon as this remark came out, many Qi family members changed color at the same time, and Qi Xiuer and Qi Mufeng also changed color. Dixian! This is a big mountain that is under the pressure of all the people in the kunxu area. The reason why all the major branches of the kunxu area can surpass the kunxu area and control hundreds of millions of people depends on the presence of immortals. Otherwise, Qishan City alone can bring out hundreds of inner strength masters, and easily tear the three of Donghe school into pieces. After all, the people in the kunxu area have more or less practiced their internal strength, and their strength is far better than that of the earth. Only Dixian, can ignore everything, crush everything, no matter how many people you come to, slap to death. "I''ll make you kneel down!" Chen Fanli didn''t pay attention to it. He stared directly and drank violently. A huge momentum suddenly gushed out of him. All the people of Donghe sect felt as if Mount Tai was down. The three white cranes, with a plaintive cry, flutter to the ground, droop their heads and gather their wings. But the three immortals wanted to support themselves, but in front of Chen fanhao''s breath, they didn''t even support for half a second and fell to their knees one after another. "Divine realm! You are the divine realm The leader trembled. Huajing is an immortal master. It can be powerful. Shenjing, even in kunxu, is a big man. For example, there are only a few elders and masters of the Donghe sect, who are just cultivating the divine realm. Chen fan is so young that he has spiritual cultivation. Almost only the core disciples of Da Jiao can have such talent. "Is he really a disciple of shangzong?" The three people were extremely suspicious. Next, in the eyes of many Qi family members, the three high-ranking leaders of Donghe sect kowtow to Qi Mufeng and apologize, with a very respectful attitude. The elder, the leader, even sent out a bottle of elixir. Lianlian told Qi Xiuer that they were reckless before and asked Miss Xiuer to forgive them. Qi Xiu''er''s beautiful eyes were so big that she couldn''t believe it. When is the immortal leader of Donghe sect so respectful to secular cities? Everyone''s eyes can''t help converging on Chen fan. It was he who made the three members of Donghe school so respectful!"Shangzong immortal master, this is the real bearing of shangzong immortal master. I, Qi family, really have a good time." Qi Mufeng laughed. Qi Xiuer''s eyes are shining and full of admiration. At this time, Donghe three people came over and said with a smile: "immortal master, we have apologized. Can we go now?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and he said with a smile: "I said, I''ll let you go if I apologize?" "Ah?" All of a sudden, the three people were dumbfounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 For Chen fan. He entered kunxu for only three things. Rescue Lu Yanxue. The second is to find the way to heaven, the third is to subdue kunxu until they dare not look down upon the earth. All of these need to be restored, or even further improved. The storm and turbulence in the space passage is too terrible. Although Chen fan has only recovered half of the time in the past half a month, it will take at least two or three months to completely repair it. Therefore, he urgently needed to find enough miraculous drugs to refine the supreme medicine and return to the peak. "Tianyuan grass? Nine Phoenix dragon birthday fruit? Ice snow lotus? These are all precious medicines or quasi precious medicines. There are few in the whole kunxu area. In addition to a few big ancestral or forbidden areas, there are still some of our martial brothers. In my life, I don''t want to say that I''ve seen them, I haven''t even heard of them. " Hearing Chen Fan''s report of several miraculous drugs, the three members of Donghe sect turned green. "I don''t know, I don''t know. What''s the use of waiting for you?" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, he was murderous. "Wait a minute, Mr. Chen Xianshi. I''ve heard of the ice spirit snow lotus. It''s said that there''s a snow lotus plant planted in the deep of the snow god palace. It blooms for 500 years. It''s the treasure medicine of the snow god palace. It''s very strange. It''s flesh, bones and lives of the dead." Cried the middle-aged man. His name is Qinghe. He is the elder martial brother of the Donghe sect. Next to him are his younger martial brothers, Qingyuan and Qingfeng. After listening to Qinghe''s description, chen fan frowned slightly. It''s immortal for thousands of years. It shines with Aurora when it blooms. It freezes as soon as people get close to it. These are really like the signs of snow lotus. "It seems that when we go to the snow temple, we have to go to the back mountain." Chen Fan touched his chin. Donghe three people, guess broken head, do not dare to think that Chen fan should be thinking about snow palace treasure. It''s one of the seven great religions in kunxu. There are some magnates in it. After squeezing the Donghe three, chen fan applied a spell to them and let them go. After the three people left Qishan city in a mess, the youngest Qingfeng suddenly turned cruel: "today''s disgrace, I must report, and the Qi family''s bastards dare to draw swords at us, it''s time to go to hell!" "At this time, we should take a long-term view and report to our teachers. Under the jurisdiction of our clan, there is a master of Shenjing, who is similar to the disciple of shangzong Qinghe and Laocheng are serious, but there is a trace of hatred in their eyes. After the three left, the Qi family recovered from their ecstasy and began to show their worries. "Master Chen Xian, they are all the leaders of Donghe sect. You are the immortal master of shangzong. Naturally, you are not afraid. But I, Qishan City, can''t stop the anger of the immortals of Donghe sect. " Qi Mufeng said with a bitter smile. "Dad, why are you afraid of them. We have master Chen Xianshi here. And my elder sister is a Hunyuan disciple, also from shangzong. When my elder sister comes back, I will destroy Donghe sect directly. " Qi Xiuer snorted. Chen Fan raised the corner of his eyes, this is the nth time he heard Qi Xiuer''s sister. It is said that she has amazing talent. She was taken away by the immortal master of shangzong since she was a child. She seldom returned home after decades of cultivation. She had reached the peak of her life when she came back last time. Now her cultivation is unpredictable and she is extremely beautiful. Even several elders of Donghe sect are making up their minds about her. "Well, your sister is too far away after all." Qi Mufeng shook his head. However, he didn''t say anything after that, instead, he became more respectful to Chen fan. Help Chen Fan busy inside and outside, need any panacea, all launch all strength area search, incomparable hospitality. Until one day, chen fan stopped him and asked him what he wanted, Qi Mufeng hesitated: "little Xiuer, she has been naughty since she was a child. If she can be taught by Chen Xian, my Qi family will do our best to serve her." Chen fan is funny and looks askance at Qi Xiuer. The girl in red was on one side, with her delicate hands behind her, and she turned her face and pretended not to hear. But a pair of crystal clear small ears, edge, obviously extremely nervous expectations. "Well..." as Chen Fan was about to speak, a cold voice came from outside: "father, Xiuer, I''ll take it back to Hunyuan gate directly, so I don''t need to bother others." Said, saw a cool and gorgeous woman, push the door and enter. As soon as she came in, the room was full of brilliance, as if the Moon Fairy had been banished, and the Dragon Girl in the Dragon Palace was in the dust. She was dressed in white as snow, and was peerless in the dust. "Qingwei, you''re back." Qi Mufeng forced a smile. Even when she saw the woman, she didn''t dare to speak out. She called in a low voice: "sister." "When I passed by Qishan, I heard that a distinguished guest was coming, so I came back to take Xiuer with me." Qi Qingwei said faintly, and her cold eyes swept to Chen Fan: "I don''t know which Gaozu is you? I know the seven shangzongs, including Yuntian palace, Qingxuan Road, Leiyin mountain, Tianlei sect, Xueshen palace, Hunyuan sect and the core disciples of Dashi sect. If you are as young as a Taoist friend and have a successful cultivation, you should be familiar. Why have you never seen him before? " "It''s normal that I''m a recluse and rarely show up. You haven''t seen it."Chen fan made a light response. "Is it?" Qi Qingwei is noncommittal. As soon as she entered the city, chen fan had found out. To Chen Fan''s surprise, Qi Qingwei is not a few years older than him. She has reached the peak of the divine realm with all her accomplishments. She is no match for Qingxuan Shaozhu, qianyexue and others. "This must be the true story of Hunyuan clan." Chen Fan thought. Indeed, two Hunyuan disciples came in and respectfully said, "elder martial sister, I have warned Donghe sect. Their patriarch assured us that he would not harass Qishan city any more, and that he had punished the three people who came last time. " "Elder sister, have you become the elder martial sister of hunyuanmen?" Qi Xiuer was surprised. Even Qi Mufeng looked up in surprise. "Three years ago, the elder martial sister swept all the top ten elder martial brothers in the sect. She came to the first place. She has been accepted as a close disciple by the leader of the sect. When she ascends to the fairy kingdom, she will pass on the position of patriarch." One of the disciples said haughtily. Hiss! Everyone in the room immediately took a breath. Hunyuanmen is one of the seven major religions in the kunxu area, which is juxtaposed with qingxuandao and yuntiangong. It has been handed down for thousands of years. Even ye Qingcang in the valley of burying immortals had won the orthodoxy of Hunyuan gate. Qi Qingwei''s ability is superior to that of hunyuanmen''s generation. She will be the first to take charge of hunyuanmen in the future. What a brilliant talent? "My Qi family is finally going to produce a real dragon... Oh no, a real Phoenix!" Qi Mufeng''s excited hands trembled, and many of the old people who came here were filled with tears. Some people who had been swaying from side to side and were not optimistic about Qi Mufeng bowed their heads. "Although Donghe sect has earthly immortals, they have survived for more than 400 years, and have not been able to live for many years. At this time, he asked for the inheritance of the school, which is to invite heaven''s blessing. He would never dare to provoke my Qi family again. His father can rest assured. " Qi Qingwei said calmly. Instead of looking at chen fan, she turned her head and looked at Qi Xiuer: "Xiuer, go to clean up immediately and follow me." "I''m going to the Lantai meeting on September 9. At that time, the elite disciples of all the major religions in kunxu will gather at the edge of nulong River to discuss Dao and sword, and separate out the leader of this term, so as to seize the fairyland of nulong river. You can follow me and see what the real celebrities in the kunxu world are like. " "Ah? Has the Lantai meeting begun? " Qi Xiuer''s eyes suddenly brightened, but she swept to Chen Fan and couldn''t help showing her three points: "however, people really want to worship Chen Xianshi. Chen Xianshi is really powerful and knows a lot of magic skills... " eh? " Qi Qingwei hears the words, Feng''s eyes are narrowed, and her face is filled with dignity. Qi Xiuer is afraid to speak again, but tears are in her eyes. "You also follow me. With your accomplishments, you can barely go to Lantai." Qi Qingwei loves her sister after all and says. Chen Fan chuckled and was about to shake his head to refuse. How could he listen to a woman''s order? But the girl in red has trotted over and shakes Chen Fan''s sleeve. Looking at Qi Xiu''er''s expression as if a dog were coquetting her master, chen fan patted her cerebellar pouch helplessly and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go with you." "Brother Chen is the best." Qi Xiuer broke her tears into a smile, her big eyes turned into crescent moon. Qi Qingwei beside, slightly frowning, after all, did not say anything. Because of the urgency of the time, the people packed up and set out. Chen fan had a sword gourd. He stuffed his belongings directly into it and came here barehanded. Qi Xiuer is not the same. She wants to go all the way to Hunyuan school to learn arts. Qi Mufeng wants to move her home and brings seven bags. Fortunately, Qi Qingwei is riding a giant beast in the divine realm. The giant beast is covered with scales and has four feet as thick as a doorpost. It is tens of meters long and looks like a small moving mountain peak. Every foot that falls to the ground is earth shaking. It is said that it is a heterogeneous "earth shaking beast" in ancient times. It has a house on its back, like a moving palace. From this riding, we can see Qi Qingwei''s position in Hunyuan gate. All the way to stop and go. Every city that passes by will be welcomed and bowed to by its master. All the sects along the way also sent people to visit. All the way, there is no obstruction. Completely show the supremacy of shangzong. Chen fan also took this opportunity to go down and buy a lot of elixirs. Kunxu is rich in aura and has more kinds of elixirs than the earth. He wanted to make a breakthrough. All kinds of dispensing are indispensable. Qi Qingwei looked in her eyes and said nothing. However, two accompanying Hunyuan disciples laughed at him behind his back: "the art of alchemy is difficult, and no one can make it. Besides, it''s useless to buy so many kinds of panacea. The more kinds of alchemy, the better. " Chen Fanli didn''t pay attention to it. Can these kunxu disciples understand the alchemy of the immortal family? If they know that these elixirs only account for half of the time of alchemy, and the main medicine is the angel of the Guangming clan, can they not be scared to death? Only Qi Xiu''er came over every day to take care of him. She was so excited that Chen Fan succeeded in refining the medicine.One day, two days, three days... He recovers day by day, and it''s not far from the completion of the big medicine. About ten days later, when there was only the last part of the way to Lantai mountain, people were stopping to have a rest. When Chen Fan was looking for a place to meditate as usual, a quiet shadow came to him: "Chen beixuan, who are you?" In the dark, Qi Qingwei is as cold as snow. Her eyes were as cold as a sword! PS: the fourth one. There are some caveats these days, so it''s clear. Next, I''ll try my best to recover the fourth watch. I''ll ask for the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket. It''s a terrible loss_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 "I was a man of heaven. I suppressed a star and swept the world. Do you believe it?" Chen Fan opened his eyes like a smile. Chen fan has long found that every time he practices, he has a cold look, which is obviously Qi Qingwei. But since she didn''t do it, chen fan didn''t care. Now he felt that his injury was gradually healed, and he was not far away from his cultivation. "You say that you are a monk of shangzong, but none of the seven core disciples of shangzong is Chen beixuan. I have asked people to collect the list of disciples of major sects, but I have never seen them. If you come from some cultivation families, or you are a Taoist and mysterious sanxiu. But anyway, you stay away from my sister. " Qi Qingwei''s eyes are as cool as ice. "You think too much." Chen Fan Light answer. "I''m the elder martial sister of hunyuanmen. I''ll teach in the future. If you marry my sister, you are the brother-in-law of the future leader of Hunyuan sect. Xiuer is still young, so I have to help her watch. Otherwise, you can''t really take her as an apprentice for her cultivation talent? " Qi Qingwei sneers. Although Qi Xiuer is pretty and lovely, she is far inferior to her elder sister in cultivation. Just like ordinary people, they have no hope of God sea all their life, let alone congenital. "Ha ha, Qi Qingwei, you think too much of yourself!" Chen Fan laughs. "I, Chen beixuan, have never relied on women. What''s more, do you think you have a strong cultivation talent, far better than your sister? " Qi Qingwei said nothing and was too lazy to retort. Even in the world of kunxu, only Qingxuan Shaozhu, qianyexue and other people can compare her talent. She is the seed of the earth immortal. Only one out of hundreds of millions of people can compare her talent. Can Qi Xiuer? "If I tell you that Qi Xiu''er''s talent is a hundred times or a thousand times better than you, in the future, not to mention the earth immortal, but the heaven immortal?" Chen fan says suddenly. Chen fan, as an immortal, naturally doesn''t like a little girl. It is really found that Qi Xiu''er lives in a unique spiritual vein, and then she moves a hint of guidance. "Ha ha." With a smile, Qi Qingwei turned her head and went away with disdain, leaving only one sentence: "the meeting of Lantai, the young generation of elites gather, and even the emperor of Yuntian palace will come. At that time, you should be careful. Even I can''t save you if I offend the goddess of the great religion and the little Lord... " after Qi Qingwei leaves, chen fan slowly closes his eyes. "Qi Qingwei, you are just a frog at the bottom of the well. You can only see the sky at the mouth of the well. How can you know the vastness of heaven and earth and the ability of our generation?" ... after the conversation that night, Qi Qingwei never talked to Chen fan again. The two Hunyuan disciples are arrogant and don''t care. Only Qi Xiuer, who has nothing to do every day, comes to Chen Fan and urges him to talk about funny things. For Qi Xiuer, everything outside Qishan city is so fresh, and Chen Fan said that the bizarre earth, as well as the universe, is boundless. "Are there really countless stars in the universe, and countless real immortals who can move mountains and seas and live for millions of years? How do they compare with the immortals of Donghe or Taoist master Qingxuan? " Qi Xiu''er holds her cheeks in her hands and is fascinated. "If there are 10000 or 100 million Taoist masters, how can they defeat a real immortal? A drop of blood can shatter the stars. " Chen Fan said calmly. "Nonsense." Two Hunyuan disciples, passing by, sneered directly. One of the young men in White said with a sneer, "Taoist Qingxuan is the first immortal in kunxu. He has been invincible since three hundred years ago. Except for the emperor Yuntian in Yuntian palace, all the great tycoons in the world are willing to bow down. How could anyone beat him ten thousand times? Even the immortals have no such ability. " "Mr. Chen, you''re just boasting to cheat the little girl. With elder martial sister Qingwei here, I really think I can marry Xiuer? " The other shook his head. Qi Xiuer''s face turned red and her hands clenched. "Don''t pay attention to them, frog in the well, how can you know the vastness of the sky." Chen fan, the old God is in the Tao. After the two Hunyuan disciples left, Qi Xiuer drooped her head and said with a depressed face: "master Chen Xian, they all said that I don''t have any talent for cultivation. I''m just a fire hybrid. In the future, I can only find an elite disciple to marry and have a wife and son. But I also want to be as proud as my sister, standing on the top of the crowd, making friends with the true biographies of various religions and peers... But I guess I can''t do it all my life. " In kunxu, talent is divided by spiritual root. The lowest is the miscellaneous spirit root, and then is the inferior, medium, superior and even the best spirit root. The root of miscellaneous spirit is the lowest, and there is no hope to pass the mystery in this life. Only the best Linggen can peep into the land of immortals. And like Qingxuan Shaozhu, the immortal body and Daotai, or tianmingzi, Fenglei and Linggen, they are more powerful. The girl also knew that her talent was mediocre. All along, she just kept it in her heart. "Little girl, you are not a miscellaneous spirit root. You are a rosefinch God. In the future, you are destined to go to the Ninth Heaven and fight with the heavenly pride son of all ethnic groups. How can these people know the true God if they have eyes but no eyes? "Chen Fan laughed. Under his golden eyes, Qi Xiu''er is ordinary in appearance, but deep in her soul, there is a vermilion bird, spreading its wings to fly, flaming red, as if burning the sky. "Rosefinch pulse?" Qi Xiuer said. "The universe is vast, and the veins of gods are myriad. All the children of great power live in the veins of gods, but the rosefinch is the supreme beast of fire. Rosefinch pulse is the highest in the pulse, and it is superior to Lingyun. Those who have the vein of rosefinch will become gods, have the hope of returning to emptiness, and even have a glimpse of the true immortal. " Chen Fan said calmly. The divine pulse is similar to the divine body, but the divine body is acquired and acquired from nature. In a strict sense, chen fan''s Kunpeng Tiantu is a kind of spiritual pulse. But Kunpeng is the top beast, even in the vein of God are extremely powerful. "Really?" Qi Xiuer was stunned. Her beautiful gray eyes suddenly brightened up on Chen fan. After that day, Qi Xiuer suddenly became quiet and stopped dancing. She just stayed by Chen Fan''s side every day, listened to him talk about the basis of cultivation, and began to work hard. Under the roar of earthshaking beasts, soon, the meeting of Lantai came. ... Lantai mountain, located on the Bank of nulong River, looks like the leaves of Gladiolus and points to the sky. At the highest peak in the middle, there is a high platform, where the younger generations of kunxu fight for swords and argue for the leader of a generation, so that they can come to kunxu. "It is said that in this generation, there are many talented people in Tianzong. The goddess of snow palace has a beautiful face. Tian Lei Zong Tian Ming Zi Feng Lei Shuangxiu. The young masters of Qingxuan are also immortal bodies. Unfortunately, they all fall into the secular world. Otherwise, any one of them will be a strong contender for the first place. " Someone sighed. "Without them, the world of kunxu is still full of pride." Another said proudly: "it''s said that Li Wenchan of Leiyin mountain was a young man, and he was only one step away from the great Vajra of Zen master Longxiang. Although Bai Suxian, the chief of the snow temple, was defeated by qianyexue in the battle of goddess, he was only half a chip short. Qi Qingwei, the eldest martial sister of Hunyuan sect, has no great strength in Hunyuan. She is even more powerful than others. " "Not to mention that qingxuandao, dashijiao, huotiangu and tianleizong all have their own lineages, which complement each other. And don''t forget the one from yuntiangong." Speaking of this, everyone was quiet. Emperor! The son of Yuntian emperor in Yuntian palace. It is said that he was born with supernatural powers. One eye can shine through Jiuyou and control time. He is extremely strong in cultivation. He runs through the whole kunxu. The younger generation is invincible. Even young master Qingxuan was extremely afraid of him. "I can''t imagine how magnificent it is when they all come to heaven and look down upon the world. How can the rest of the world, including the secular world, be enemies of kunxu! " An old man sighed. Chen fan and his party just passed by the mountain road. When they heard the conversation, Qi Xiuer suddenly felt inferior and leaned against Chen fan. Qi Qingwei saw this, and a cold light flashed through her beautiful eyes. The meeting of Lantai is on Mount Lantai. However, there are few people who can climb Lantai and overlook nulong river. Most people can only stay at the foot of the mountain and look up at the high platform. As time went on, more and more martial monks came from all over the ruins. The Lantai meeting, which is held once every 20 years, is the greatest event of the young generation! It is said that many immortals will come to watch this fight. Who can beat all the heroes on the Lantai stage is the leader of the contemporary young generation, who even has the chance to seize the chance to go straight to heaven. "It is said that in the Nu long river, there is a white dragon, who has been practicing for thousands of years and is strong. Every 20 years, it goes out of the river to offer sacrifices to the moon to refine the inner elixir. If you can absorb its Dan Qi, you are very likely to step into heaven and man and save decades of hard work. " "Unfortunately, few people have been able to do it for hundreds of years. Only then Qingxuan Taoist master and Changhe Sword Fairy once dominated the present age and captured Baijiao''s Dan Qi. " Qi Qingwei looked out at the river and said faintly. All of a sudden, they were deeply attracted by the style of their predecessors. "Master Chen Xian, if I can break the river with one sword like the sword immortal of Changhe River in the future, and force Laojiao to spit out Dan Qi for my cultivation, what a prestige it will be." Qi Xiu''er''s small face tilted up and said enviously. "Baijiao, who has been practicing for thousands of years, is a treasure. If you can take its inner elixir, together with the Holy Son and many miraculous drugs, it will surely make the great medicine better..." at this time, chen fan was staring at the river, almost drooling. After hearing this, he went back to Shinto: "Changhe Sword Fairy, that''s just chicken, I can blow him with one hand. Xiuer, don''t follow him in the future! " As soon as Chen Fan''s words came out, all his eyes gathered around him. A voice nearby sneered directly: "Changhe sword immortal is the head of Qingxuan Dao sword. One sword cuts off the river and subdues Baijiao. What a peerless person he is. Who are you? Dare you say that one hand blows up the Sword Fairy of Changhe Chen Fan frowned and looked over.I saw a line of five people, three men and two women, walking along. The leader was a black robe, embroidered with thunder patterns, and his eyes were shining with electricity. Chen fan can''t help laughing. How did you meet tianleizong again? PS: it''s too late. I didn''t go to bed until noon today. Get up and code. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 "It''s wutengshan of Tianlei sect. He''s the descendant of the elder of Tianlei sect. His cultivation is second only to tianmingzi. He ranks second in the true biography of Tianlei sect. But I heard that he has a fierce temper and often kills people." Seeing the comer, someone suddenly exclaimed. For example, Tianlei Zong and other kunxu great religions, each generation is full of Tianjiao and elites. Tianmingzi is only slightly better than tianmingzi. There are still some people who can match him. When Wuteng mountain was walking, the wind and thunder roared, and his eyes were as bright as the day. His cultivation reached the peak of Shenhai. If placed on the earth, it is the existence of the top five gods. "I did blow it up. Do you want to try?" Chen Fan''s eyes half narrowed and shining. All of them were immediately surprised that Wu Tengshan''s strength, looking at the younger generation of kunxu, could rank in the top ten, and he was cruel and bloodthirsty. Chen Fan dares to challenge him in public. "Who is this young man?" "I haven''t seen it before. Is it the true biography of which religion, or the disciple of the hermit old monster?" The onlookers whispered. "Good courage!" There was a flash of anger in Wu Teng Shan''s eyes. He stepped forward and wanted to move. Qi Xiuer is in a hurry to see Qi Qingwei. As a member of kunxu, how can Qi Xiuer not know the horror of wutengshan? Qi Qingwei frowned and finally said: "wutengshan, he''s a guest of Hunyuan sect now. If you have any grudges, you''ll have to worry about it when you get out of Lantai." Wu Teng Shan stopped and looked around at chen fan. His eyes were full of banter: "OK, I''ll give elder martial sister Qi a face. Boy, you dare to challenge our Tianlei sect. When we get out of Lantai, I''ll see if I don''t break your limbs and throw them to feed pigs and beasts!" With that, wutengshan sneered and walked away. After waiting for them to leave, Qi Qingwei also gives chen fan a cold look: "for Xiuer''s face, this is the last time I help you. Don''t make provocations. Everyone here is not your opponent." After waiting for Qi Qingwei to leave, the two Hunyuan disciples also sneer and turn to follow. Only chen fan and Qi Xiuer were left standing in the same place. Everyone around him knew that he had offended takeyama. No one dared to talk to him. They all shook their heads and left. Qi Xiuer''s small face is sad: "master Chen Xian, it''s said that wutengshan is extremely ferocious and loves tormenting people most. He once arrested an inner disciple of Tianlei sect and tormented him for three days and three nights before killing him. Because of this, he lost to tianmingzi and couldn''t win the position of chief. It''s very dangerous for you to be watched by him. " "Otherwise, I''ll ask my elder sister to warn wutengshan that her elder sister is hunyuanmen''s elder martial sister, and wutengshan has to give face..." seeing Qi Xiuer like this, chen fan slapped her on the head: "don''t worry, even Changhe Sword Fairy is not our immortal master''s opponent. I beat her with one hand, not to mention wutengshan. If I''m angry, I''ll directly kill Tianlei Zong and destroy his clan. " Qi Xiuer suddenly burst into tears and smile, and her small hands were scraping her delicate face: "master Chen Xian really doesn''t know how to be ashamed, so she can blow a cow''s hide. You can''t even beat my sister. You want to beat tianleizong. " "That''s why I don''t care as much as a little girl." Chen Fan cheekily way. Although the storm has passed, many people know that there is a man in Hunyuan sect who is bold enough to challenge wutengshan. Chen Fan stays in hunyuanmen camp every day, breathes spirit and recovers from injury. When he goes out occasionally, he feels that he has a look of banter and pity from time to time. Recently, Qi Xiuer is also worried about how to solve the problem of wutengshan. Chen fan is heartless. For him, as long as the injury recovers, such as those of takeyama, one slap can kill him, there is no need to care. "Hula." With the coming of the Lantai Festival, more and more young Tianjiao came from all over kunxu. They are either heroic, or cold, or charming. "She is one of the top ten beauties of the generation of kunxu. Her father is said to be the leader of 36 cities in the southern region of kunxu. She is a magnate. In terms of status, she is not inferior to the elder of the great religion." "Is the monk, who is as white as snow, as elegant as an immortal and has a bald head, Li Wenchan of Leiyin mountain? Looking at him, I didn''t expect that King Kong was not a bad man "The purple heaven of the burning sky Valley is also here. He is the elder brother of zixingkong. He is the first of the generation of the purple family of the burning sky valley." The princess of the southern kingdom has a peerless appearance. She wears jade ornaments on her head. Her skin is as thick as cream. She is very bold and fierce. Her chest is wrapped in white gauze, showing her slender white waist. Her two thighs are thin and long, and a pair of delicate jade. She is wearing two jade rings on her feet. When she walks, she has a clear voice. Under the support of dozens of Huajing bodyguards, they came in a mighty way, just like a princess. Li Wenchan''s moon white robe, like a monk in the Tang Dynasty on a journey to the west, makes many women want to swallow it. Zitianyu, on the other hand, came across the sky in a fireboat. He stood in the bow of the boat, his long hair burning like a flame, his eyes burning like a torch, and His Majesty was deep. "Although the princess of the south is famous for her beauty, her father is a giant in the middle of the earth immortal period. She is all self-cultivation, and she is not much weaker than wutengshan and others.""As the first aristocratic family of kunxu, the purple family of burning heaven Valley is the first of its generation, and it is not inferior to the chief of the grand cult. As for Li Wenchan, I can''t help him because he is not bad and has the best defense in the world. This session of Tianjiao, he can be ranked in the top five. " Qi Qingwei''s independent life, light comments. "Elder sister, you are the best. You are sure to blow them up and win the first place in this LAN Tai competition." Qi Xiu''er waved her little fist beside her. "Chief?" Qi Qingwei smiles and shakes her head: "with him, we will practice for another 100 years, and we will not be able to compete for the first place in a thousand years." Everyone knows who Qi Qingwei is talking about. Emperor! Yuntian palace is the son of Yuntian emperor. This is the existence that the whole kunxu community and the younger generation have to look up to. Since the emperor was born, Wang Tui has been invincible. It is said that no one has ever been able to force him out of his power. Lian Qingxuan fought with him three times, and though he was not the winner, he was also half weak. "Elder sister, you are also the elder martial sister of hunyuanmen. Yuntiangong and hunyuanmen are both one of the seven great masters, and they may not lose to him. " Qi Xiu''er didn''t agree. "Xiuer, you have never seen the emperor''s hand. You can never imagine how terrible he is." Qi Qingwei said with a bitter smile: "three years ago, the emperor entered the human immortal, only half a step away from the earth immortal. Three years later, with the inside information of Yuntian palace and his talent, who knows how far he has gone?" Said, Qi Qingwei eyes can not help showing a trace of awe, as well as... Admiration. All around, suddenly shocked. Even Qi Xiu''er has been suppressed. Her sister, who is always proud of herself, even admits that she is not a rival? What kind of person is that emperor? Only chen fan, still sitting beside him, seems to be in a daze. "Summer insects can''t talk about ice." Qi Qingwei sweeps Chen Fan''s beautiful eyes, compares him with the emperor, and shakes her head. They are different from each other. Key Qi Qingwei in Chen fan, never see the exuberant enterprising spirit, as well as disobedient fighting spirit. "Never give Xiuer to him." Qi Qingwei made up her mind. ... after the arrival of Li Wenchan, Princess Nanguo and zitianyu, the real young generation Tianjiao began to appear one after another. Qingxuan Dao, the head of the sword, is the head of Changsong Dao. Yunfeng, the second true legend of Yuntian palace. Zhang Yulong, the chief disciple of the great world religion. The most sensational thing is the arrival of people from the snow god palace. "Whoosh." A big white Luan bird came from the north. On the white Luan, there were seven or eight women in white. Each of them had a peerless appearance. The first one was as cold as ice, like a nine immortals in exile. In terms of appearance, she was no inferior to Qi Qingwei and the princess of the south, and her temperament was even better than half of them. "Hum, Bai Suxian." The princess of the South looked at the visitor and couldn''t help groaning jealously. Before Bai Suxian came, she was the focus of the whole audience. Countless aristocratic families, such as shangzong zhenzhuan, surrounded her like a wild bee and a butterfly. But when Bai Suxian came, everyone''s eyes focused on her. "It''s said that the skills of the snow god palace, after women''s practice, will have the temperament of immortality, which really deserves the reputation. Bai Suxian is already so peerless. What''s the appearance of qianyexue, the contemporary goddess of snow temple, who is known as the first beauty of this generation in kunxu? It''s a pity that as soon as qianyexue came out of the palace, she fell into the secular world. Otherwise, I will see you. " Zitianyu stood beside the princess of the South and said with emotion. "Hey, I heard a top secret news. The magic card of qianyexue has not been broken The princess of the South turned her eyes and said with a sneer. "What?" When people around heard the words, they were shocked. Everyone knows what it means. Dozens of disciples, including five earth immortals and the leader of Tianlei sect, who went to the secular world fell. But qianyexue is still alive, how can we not let people reverie? Defection? To join the enemy? Captured? Thoughts surround people''s minds. Some dirty people have already begun to think that qianyexue is caught by people in the secular world. How can she be trampled and humiliated in every way. "The snow temple''s reputation for thousands of years is really destroyed." Purple sky said with regret. Chen fan, who catches the snow in the night, doesn''t know that he is a big man in other people''s hearts. At this time, chen fan is sitting in the camp, his breath is like a dragon rolling, boiling, and gradually surging, and his flesh is more full of gods, as if to break some shackles and enter a higher level. It took a long time for the breath to subside. Chen Fan opened his eyes slowly, and an electric light flashed in the tent. With a sound of cultivation, he has reached the peak of the divine realm, and is only half a step away from congenital. "At least three days, at most six or seven days, I should have recovered. At that time, I will kill Bai Jiao and become a great medicine. The whole kunxu community should know my strength. "Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. At this time, outside the camp, suddenly came bursts of exclamation, just like a superstar. Here comes the emperor! PS: I''m guilty. I wrote a chapter yesterday. I''ll try my best to update it today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 "Stabbing." A palace in the distance came slowly. The palace is above the clouds, surrounded by fog, like a fairy Pavilion. There are also white gauze maids playing in the palace. "It''s worthy of the name of Yuntian palace. It''s the largest sect in kunxu. Even Feiyun Pavilion is used by the disciples. It''s a treasure of great value. It is said that it can block the attack of the immortals. " Someone sighed. Li Wenchan, Zi Tianyu, Bai Suxian and others all have a serious eye and look at a person in front of the palace. I saw a young man with a Dragon Robe standing in front of the railing of Feiyun Pavilion. His long hair was scattered, but he tied it up with a golden crown. On the robe, there were nine dragons embroidered. The youth is majestic, his eyes are as vast as the sky, and he is not angry, as if an emperor is coming. Qi Qingwei sees the comer, and her beautiful eyes are complex and inexplicable. Emperor! The first young generation in kunxu! When he arrived, it represented the official opening of the Lantai meeting. I saw that Feiyun Pavilion did not fall at all, but directly fell on the kilometer Lantai. A dignified voice came from his head: "Taoist friends, please come to Lantai for a while." "Well, I want to see if your emperor is really invincible!" Zitianyu laughs. He has purple fire on his back. He soars to the sky and flies to Lantai. "Amitabha." Li Wenchan called the Buddha''s name, stepped out, stepped on the void, like walking on the ground, and climbed up to the sky step by step. In this way, he walked calmly on the kilometer Lantai. "It''s shenzutong. As expected, he has become the top power of Buddhism." Many people''s eyes were fixed. Bai Suxian, Qi Qingwei, Princess Nanguo and others, then each of them practiced Taoism and rose to the sky. In particular, Zhang Yulong of the great world religion was the most rampant. Directly stepping on a long dragon of chanting power, the Dragon chants nine clouds and ascends to the sky. Lantai is as high as 1000 meters, steep without ladder. Those who can go up are basically monks in the divine realm. The others, unable to fly at all, had to stay below and wait for the outcome of the battle of Lantai. "Boy, don''t run. When your grandfather Wu wins the first prize, he will take good care of you." Wuteng mountain gave a cold smile. A gust of thunder rolled him up and flew away. "Mr. Chen Xian, let''s go quickly. They will not come down in a short time when they get to Lantai." Qi Xiuer took Chen Fan in her small hand and said in a low voice. "If you want to go, you may not be able to go." Chen Fan shook his head. Qi Xiuer was stunned. As expected, she found that some of Wu Tengshan''s entourage and companions were standing on one side with their chests in their arms. She looked at them with a sneer: "don''t try to run, boy. You dare to provoke elder martial brother Wu. Even at the end of the world, you will die." "I didn''t want to run. On the contrary, I wanted to see what wutengshan could do. He dared to threaten me." Chen Fan grinned. He reached for Qi Xiuer: "little girl, don''t you want to see what LAN Tai Zhi will look like? I''ll take you up. " With that, chen fan embraces Qi Xiuer and floats up like a balloon to Lantai. The people who watched jokes all around suddenly turned pale. I didn''t expect that Chen Fan was also a master of divine realm. You know, at such an age, if you can build a divine realm, you will be regarded as the elite of the younger generation in kunxu. Some of the people in Tianlei sect frowned slightly, but quickly released their eyebrows: "what about even your divine state? Elder martial brother Wu''s strength is not just divine. " With that, their faces became more and more sneering, waiting to see the play. Chen fan with Qi Xiuer, slowly fly to the orchid stage, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The spirit of the younger generation is very few, and we all know each other. It''s strange for strangers like Chen fan. "Who is he?" The princess of the south is very interested. Chen Fan''s breath at this time was just at the beginning of the divine realm, but her skin was good and her appearance was beautiful, which made the princess of southern China curious. "It seems that he is from Hunyuan sect. He knows Qi Qingwei. At the foot of the mountain before, it was said that he provoked Wuteng mountain. " Purple sky region sits aside, light says. "What a pity. If you get into trouble with that madman of wutengshan, no matter how handsome and beautiful you are, he will kill flowers with his hands. " The princess of the south said with slight regret. Qi Qingwei was stunned and frowned: "Xiuer, come here quickly." Qi Xiuer is in shock. Hearing her sister''s words, she can''t help but walk over. Chen fan turns his head and finds Wu Tengshan grinning. He doesn''t care, but continues to sweep. The whole Lantai is hundreds of feet wide, with dozens of people sitting scattered on the holy land. Almost all the young elites of kunxu gather here. Chen Fan''s eyes swept over the girls in the snow temple. Seeing that Lu Yanxue was not among them, he frowned and sat down cross legged in a corner. He decided to ask Lu Yanxue''s whereabouts after the Lantai meeting. "Why are you up here?" Qi Qingwei has some responsibilities. There are rules on Lantai. As long as you are on Lantai, you will be regarded as a competitor of the leader, and you can be challenged by others at any time. That''s why Qi Qingwei didn''t take Qi Xiuer to the stage."I don''t know. Mr. Chen Xianshi said that he let me go on stage." Qi Xiu''er was in a daze, and her little face was very cute. "Hum, he really doesn''t know what to do. I''ve seen him for a while. When Wu Teng Shan comes to find him, what will he end up with?" Qi Qingwei snorts coldly and pulls Qi Xiuer to her back: "you stay behind. They will not challenge you in front of their sister." "Oh." Qi Xiu''er sat quietly. At this time, the sky roared a few light down, shooting on the other eight peaks of Lantai mountain. The faces of all the people, including the audience at the foot of Lantai mountain, were not daring to show one. The earth fairy is coming! When the light dissipated, an immortal appeared, either dignified or ethereal, or surrounded by thunder. There are eight in all, including seven shangzongs and the purple family of burning sky valley. These immortals come here only to supervise and not interfere. They sat on the mountain without saying a word, and no one around dared to disturb them. Even in the world of kunxu, Dixian is supreme. "The meeting of Lantai officially begins!" The emperor stood up and said, "if you want to be a challenger, just come, even if you challenge me, it doesn''t matter." "Ha ha, your emperor is pushing invincible. If you don''t defeat all your opponents, you will be invincible. Who is sure to challenge you?" Zhang Yulong smiles. The others nodded silently. The practice of the Lantai meeting is that the strongest are often challenged at the end. "My little sister comes first, and she throws some jade. She wants to learn the unique skills of the snow palace." The princess of the south got up and looked at the snow palace with bright eyes. Bai Suxian said nothing and walked into the hall. Two peerless fairies fight each other, and they are both one of the top ten beauties. They are not alike in appearance, and they have very good family background and identity. All of a sudden, everyone was watching. "Bang, bang!" The two women fought together in an instant. The princess of the South controls a pair of gold rings, which are a set of medium-sized spirit weapons with the same power. But Bai Suxian just played two white rainbow to defend the enemy. Everyone watched nervously. Only Chen Fan sat cross legged in the corner, with his back to the people, facing the vast Nu long river, closed his eyes and practiced hard. His breath, rising and falling with the tide of nulong River, seems to merge with the whole world. The broken meridians and orifices are gradually repaired under the moistening of surging aura. The whole person is evolving towards a perfect gem. "Dong." Finally, Bai Suxian''s cultivation was better, and the golden ring, the princess of the south, was beaten out. But she was not discouraged at all and gave up with a smile. Next, one young elite after another came forward to challenge each other. Li Wenchan, Qi Qingwei and Zhang Yulong have been challenged by others. But they all showed their unique fighting power at the top of the great religion. Almost three or five moves, they even out those opponents. In particular, Li Wenchan''s body was not bad. He stood at that time, chopping with a flying sword. He didn''t move, and finally forced his opponent to surrender. "Although the younger generation of kunxu has a large number of elites, they still respect the pride of the seven religions and the burning valley." Several earth immortals watched silently, and one of them spoke. "After all, they don''t have the cultivation of big teachers and top secret methods and tools. Unfortunately, xuanluo, tianmingzi and qianyexue all fell into the secular world. Otherwise, if they arrive, they can make trouble for the emperor. Li Wenchan and others are too tender after all. " Qingxuan said. "By the way, Bai Daoyou, I heard that you brought back a daughter from the secular world in the snow temple. Is that true?" The earth immortal of the great world cult suddenly asked. "It''s true." The white fairy road of snow temple. "The secular world is strange and unpredictable, even the earthshaking fairy has fallen. The seven leaders of the sect discussed together, preparing to use the secret treasure to open the immortal gate, send people into it, and explore the reality of the secular world. And ask the secular woman in your palace to search for her soul and thoroughly understand the situation of the secular world. " Cloud sky palace person light way. "In accordance with the law." The white fairy frowned slightly and finally bowed his head. Compared with the safety of the whole kunxu, a mere Lu Yanxue is nothing. But at the thought of the end of soul searching, the white fairy felt sorry for the girl. "Well, who says you belong to the secular world?" The white fairy sighed, and then her eyes were like iron. "Bang bang." The battle is still going on. After dozens of battles, we can see the strength of everyone. The emperor is mysterious and unpredictable. He never makes a move and stands high. Among them, Li Wenchan, Qi Qingwei, Bai Suxian, and wutengshan are the first-class, and they are all the top-level elites of the great religion. The cultivation reaches the peak of the divine realm, even the immortal! In the middle stage, the southern Princess and other deities were at a middle level, which stood side by side with other elite biographies of the seven religions. At the bottom, there are ordinary masters in the early stage of the divine realm.In the presence, only emperor Zi, Qi Xiuer and Chen Fan have never played. At this time, Wu Tengshan stood up and looked ferociously at the corner: "Chen beixuan, I''ll challenge you!" When they looked around, they saw a man sitting in the corner with his back to them. His long hair was flowing and his spirit was like an old turtle. Who is this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 "Wutengshan is really shameless. Tianjiao, the son of the supreme elder, has gone to challenge an unknown person. He has lost the face of Tianlei." Zhang Yulong sneered. "Isn''t the supreme elder of Tianlei sect famous for the fact that he must be punished and doesn''t want his face? However, he is a powerful man, and he is also a close friend with emperor Yun. He can''t even shake the world. " Purple sky light way. "Little brother, come to my sister. If you want to be your sister''s little lover, your sister will protect you. " The princess of the South covered her mouth and chuckled. The southern region has always been open to the outside world, and the princess of the southern kingdom is famous for her fiery and bold style. "Shameless." Qi Xiu''er spat out her little tongue. Chen fan is still sitting there, breathing like a gossamer. As soon as he breathed and breathed, it was like the angry dragon river of eight thousand miles, and the tide rose and fell with it. But not to mention wutengshan, there are many immortals sitting on the side peak. "Why, afraid? If you are afraid, you will admit defeat, kneel down and kowtow to me, then jump down from the orchid platform, and never appear in front of me. " Wuteng mountain is rampant. All eyes converge on Chen fan. There are doubts, regrets and schadenfreudes. Wu Tengshan''s strength, as we all can see, is slightly inferior to Li Wenchan, Qi Qingwei and Zhang Yulong, but it is far superior to other people in that he is in the middle of Bo Zhongshan with Taoist Chang Song, Zi Tianyu, Yun Feng and Bai Suxian. Chen fan still did not answer, closed his eyes and practiced hard. This time, even Li Wenchan and others frowned slightly. Li Wenchan opened his eyes and looked at him: "this Taoist friend, above Lantai, can''t refuse the challenge. If you don''t want to fight, you can go down to Lantai and quit the fight for the first place. " Chen Fan said nothing. His appearance made Qi Qingwei shake her head. This attitude of not fighting, not falling and not going is like gum, with thick skin like a city wall. Even the princess of the South was not happy. Although she appreciates Chen Fan''s handsome appearance, the southerners appreciate the brave men who fight to the end and never flinch. Chen Fan''s performance at this time, in the eyes of the southern princess, is a coward. "That''s all. That''s it." The emperor spoke. Although Wu Tengshan was rebellious, he didn''t dare to refute the emperor''s face, so he bowed slightly and sat down, still saying: "this boy''s raving words humiliated Changhe Sword Fairy, saying that he could explode Changhe Sword Fairy with one hand. I''m so angry that I''ll teach him a lesson and show him some color, so that he can know the great religion and the authority of Shangxian. " As soon as the words came out, even the immortals sitting on the side peak opened their eyes. Changhe Sword Fairy has a brilliant talent. He once defeated many heroes on the Lantai stage. His sword subdued Baijiao. What a noble person is he? How can the younger generation disgrace us. In particular, Wu Tengshan knows that the emperor worships Changhe Sword Fairy most and regards him as the idol of his predecessors, striving to surpass him. No one is allowed to humiliate Changhe Sword Fairy. "Oh? If so? " The emperor frowned. Taoist song, the chief of Qingxuan Road, was even more solemn, and his sleeves were as strong as waves: "Changhe Jianxian is my teacher Qingxuan, and I dare to be so presumptuous!" This time, even the southern princess did not dare to speak. This involves the face of shangzong. If we don''t teach chen fan a lesson, how can we maintain the dignity of shangzong? "Sister." Qi Xiu''er was watching, and her tears almost came out. Qi Qingwei''s face was like ice and said: "he didn''t know how to live or die. How dare he talk? Can I save him for a while, or for a lifetime? " "But..." Qi Xiu''er jumped quickly. She wanted to say that Chen Xianshi was just joking. But all the people in the room were very angry and had a high status. How could she be a girl in the foundation period. "Slow down, Taoist friend Chang Song. If there is a war, let me come first." Wu Teng Shan is grinning. At this time, chen fan finally slowly opened his eyes. He got up, turned his head, looked directly at Wuteng mountain and said, "just now, were you shouting?" "Younger martial brother Wu said that Daoyou had insulted my master Qingxuan before. Is that the case?" Changsong road is as long as a waterway. Chen Fanli ignored him and still looked at wutengshan: "you have been reckless in front of me from the foot of the mountain. I''m too lazy to pay attention. Do you really think I''m Chen beixuan? " "What about deceiving you?" Wutengshan stands aloof, shining with thunder and momentum. Chen Fan didn''t answer. He just reached out to Wuteng mountain. "Stabbing." A huge invisible momentum emerged out of thin air. Wutengshan seems to be pulled by the black hole and rushes to Chen fan. "Go As soon as Wu Tengshan''s face changed, Lei mang exploded, and his whole body''s real strength reached its peak, he was about to break away from the attraction of devouring Zhenyuan. But Chen Fan''s face was not happy or sad, and he still kept that posture. At this time, Wu Tengshan was shocked to find that the invisible suction did not move, as strong as Mount Tai. And he can''t help throwing himself into Chen Fan''s hands."Bang." Wu Tengshan was caught by Chen Fan from a hundred feet away. Then, chen fan stepped on his head and said calmly: "now?" "Asshole, you let me go!" Wu Tengshan''s eyes almost burst with fire, and his face was full of ferocious, shining golden thunder. It exploded on him, like a superstar explosion. Wu Tengshan''s killing intention was crazy. When in his life, he was humiliated by this: "Chen beixuan, I swear, I will catch you, bombard you with thunder for a thousand years, and kill you all..." "kazam." Chen Fan''s face did not move when he heard the speech. He just spat on his feet and directly trampled Wu Tengshan''s head into the ground, breaking even his face bone. At this time, people woke up from the fear. One after another, they look at Chen Fan with the eyes of monsters. Wutengshan is the true legend of Tianlei sect. Although in terms of strength, he is at the bottom of many conceits, inferior to Qi Qingwei, Li Wenchan and others, he is also at the top of the divine realm. When is he so easy to deal with? He was trampled under his feet by a man at the beginning of the divine realm. Qi Qingwei, in particular, is a shrinking pupil. She did not expect that Chen Fan''s strength is so strong. Although the previous hand was suspected of sneaking attack, it could reach the peak of the divine realm and stand side by side with many heavenly arrogances. "Daoyou, fight and talk about the way, and pay attention not to hurt your face. You''d better let elder martial brother go first." Li Wenchan of leiyinshan came out again to preside over justice. "Yes, before Wu Tengshan, although his language was not bad, he came out for my elders after all. If you want to fight, Taoist can fight with you. " Changsong Road, Changjian road. "Let Wu Teng Shan go and compete again." The emperor spoke. "Yes, let me go. I was attacked by you just now. Let''s fight again and see if my God thunder will blow your urine out! " There was no way to speak in Wuteng mountain mouth. "Bang!" This time, he was led by Chen Fan and stepped on the ground. On the hard blue platform, there is a big pit in human shape. As deep as several meters, Wu Tengshan''s limbs were broken, his chest was deeply concave, and his internal organs were almost crushed by Chen fan. But a light white light appeared on wutengshan. It was the talisman given by his father, the elder of Tianlei sect. It was so tough that the immortals could not break it easily. "Bold!" Changsong, Daochang, etc. They clearly have good words to persuade each other, but Chen Fan leads a heavy hand, which is totally a provocation to many arrogants. Even Li Wenchan''s face sank slightly. He opened his mouth twice in a row, but Chen Fan didn''t listen to him. Li Wenchan only felt that his face was damaged. "Do you deceive me that there is no one in the seven great masters?" Li Wenchan got up slowly. A dignified mountain, King Kong is not bad will, in his body cohesion. His whole body is shining with light golden light, like Buddha coming into the world and arhat facing the dust. It''s King Kong who is not bad. The Taoist priest of Changsong didn''t say a word. The sword behind him came out of the scabbard with a bang. "Not yet!" Yunfeng drink it! "Chen beixuan, you have the ability to kill me, otherwise as long as I get out of trouble, I will kill you all over the house." Wutengshan, trapped underground, roars and curses from his heart. He relied on the talisman to protect his body. He was not afraid of Chen Fan''s attack at all. Instead, he became more and more rampant. "Yes? All right Chen Fan answered calmly. He sucked Wu Tengshan into his palm. They were just thinking that he was going to give in to the power of the seven great powers and prepare to release people. Chen Fan''s strength and energy made Wu Teng Shan, his spirit and body shake into blood fog. The white awn on Wu Teng Shan''s body was directly shattered by Chen Fan''s hand. It was as crisp as thin paper. Before Wu Tengshan died, his face was still full of horror. He is the son of the supreme magnate and the peak of the divine realm! It''s also equipped with the talisman of the supreme giant. How dare anyone kill him? How could anyone kill him? On the whole blue platform, there was a dead silence. Even the emperor''s pupil changed. No one thought that Chen Fan really dared to kill Wu Tengshan! "How could that be?" The princess of the South and others are staring at each other. They can''t believe it. Chen fan, in their eyes, was just an ordinary master of the divine realm. Now he was shocked. Now he is killing wutengshan like a chicken, which breaks their illusion. Especially with Qi Qingwei, direct Leng is on the spot. "He... He killed Wu Tengshan?" Qi Qingwei''s beautiful eyes are very big. She looks like a fairy in the sky and a dragon girl in the Dragon Palace. Her face is full of incredible words. Although Qi Qingwei has always overestimated chen fan, she did not expect that Chen Fan''s real strength was so strong. What Qi Qingwei didn''t expect was Chen Fan''s ruthless means. He said that he would kill him, without a trace of procrastination. "That''s the precious son of the elder of Tianlei sect. According to shangzong zhenzhuan, once he dies, it''s a big trouble."Purple heaven said with a bitter smile. Who doesn''t know that the supreme elder is a powerful man who will be rewarded for his evil deeds. Otherwise, someone would have taught him about wutengshan''s rebelliousness. "Boy, I want to die!" Then, a roar came from the side peak. A ray of thunder is about to rush up from the sky. Suddenly, the immortal of Tianlei sect was angry. He wanted to ignore the rules and made a move directly. . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 The seven great masters and the purple family of the burning sky Valley all have earthly immortals. According to the rules, they can''t interfere in the battle between LAN and Tai, but wutengshan is the son of the supreme elder of Tianlei sect and has a high status. After the death of earth shaking immortal, Tianlei sect only has this giant pillar. "Boom." In the void, there was a man with black face, fierce back and eyes like a bronze bell. It was the earth immortal, the bronze bearded master, who came here this time. "Boy, who gave you the courage to kill me in Tianjiao!" The bronze whiskers are drunk by people, and heaven and man are majestic. They are falling down like mountains. The elite of Lantai have changed their complexion, and those who are not good at self-cultivation have been defeated; the middle-class, such as the princess of the south, are pale and struggling to support themselves. Only Qi Qingwei, Li Wenchan and other great religions can still stand in the same place, but they also feel great pressure. In the presence, only chen fan and the emperor stood aloof like a breeze. "If you don''t agree, come up and die." Chen Fan flicked his finger and looked cold. The smell in his body is boiling like a volcano. The recovery of the injury in the past two months, together with the realization of the artistic conception of Nu Long Jiang, made Chen Fan''s cultivation climb to the top. It was only one layer short of the boundary that he broke the barrier between heaven and man and returned to his nature. At this time, chen fan is in urgent need of a hearty battle to commemorate the moment of his return to nature with blood. "Good courage!" The bronze bearded master was furious, and the golden lightning in his palm was shining. He wanted to press down and smash chen fan. Li Wenchan suddenly said: "master, the dispute between LAN and Tai should be solved by LAN and Tai, and outsiders should not interfere." "Yes, this boy is arrogant. We will naturally teach him that the master is the immortal. Once he interferes, the rules will be broken." Chang Song Dao, Chang Ye Dao. "If we have a dispute, it''s up to us." The emperor said. Li Wenchan and others are the arrogant and peerless elites of the great religion. How can we tolerate the hands of the bronze bearded masters? Doesn''t that mean they are incompetent? Why can''t Chen Fan let the immortal intervene in the end? This is absolutely unacceptable to Li Wenchan and others. "Good." The eyes of the bronze bearded master were shining. He glanced at the emperor and finally turned away. Chen Fan stood there with his hands down, his face as still as a lake. Whether it''s Li Wenchan or the bronze bearded master, which one is in Chen Fan''s eyes? Although he has not yet recovered, he has 70% strength, which is enough to sweep. "Which of you will die first?" Chen Fan said calmly. "Chen beixuan, don''t be too arrogant. Wu Tengshan is at the bottom of our class. Before I was killed by you more carelessly, I really thought that with your strength, I could dominate the whole court? " Long pine road long sneer. As the chief of Qingxuan Taoism, although he was not as good as Qingxuan''s, he practiced hard for more than 40 years. Among the people, he was the oldest, had the strongest accomplishments, and was more proficient in kendo. "Bang Dang!" The only thing I saw was that Taoist Chang Song made a sword formula and led the sword out of its sheath. The ancient sword with pine grain on his back has many lines on it, just like the vigor of ancient pine, turning into a piece of yellow haze. As soon as the flying sword came out, pieces of rays flashed across the void, and the sky was one hundred meters long. Chang Song Dao''s long sword technique is clumsy, steady and steady. He doesn''t give Chen Fan any chance at all. He is ready to overpower Chen Fan with pure cultivation. "Taoist Chang Song deserves to be the head of Qing Xuan''s sword. With his Cangshan sword technique, he can catch up with Changhe Sword Fairy. Although xuanluo is a Taoist immortal, his swordsmanship is inferior to that of Taoist Chang Song. " Emperor comments. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. Xuanluo is the young master of Qingxuan. The emperor even said that his swordsmanship is not as good as Changsong. We can see how high the swordsmanship attainments of Taoist Changsong are! Many people are not optimistic about Chen fan. Especially Qi Xiuer. Before, she was still in high spirits, watching Chen Fan''s great power, but now, she sees that Taoist priest Changsong''s sword is as strong as Mount Tai. All of a sudden, I was worried again. Whoosh, whoosh. Yellow awns gather in the air like a mountain of sword Qi. Taoist priest Changshong even condenses the mountain with Qi and gathers infinite sword Qi to form a mountain peak, ready to throw the mountain. This sword skill is amazing. Although he was not an immortal, he was proud of the whole audience and practiced deeply in the sea of gods. "If you give up now, I can save your life." Qi Qingwei has a cool face and suddenly opens her mouth. She is the elder martial sister of Hunyuan sect. She is deeply loved by the headmaster of Hunyuan sect. If you really want to protect hard, even Tianlei Zong has to fear three points. Everyone''s eyes flashed, and they knew that Qi Qingwei was in love with talent. Chen fan could kill Wu Tengshan, no matter whether he attacked secretly or not, but his strength was up to Tianjiao. If this talent is introduced into the great religion, it will become an immortal in the future. "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles faintly, but ignores everything. He just looks at the mountain like sword and says calmly: "Qi Qingwei, the sky you see is too small. You never know the vastness of the outside world." With that, chen fan stretched out his crystal clear palm, bent out a finger and touched it lightly: "today, let me show you what is truly invincible!"After 40 years of hard work, Changsong road has turned into a yellow sword like a small mountain, which can crush the aircraft carrier. And Chen fan, just a finger to meet, light clouds. "This guy is still bragging at this time..." Qi Qingwei frowned slightly and was not happy. She is already looking at Qi Xiu''er''s face, and finally opens her mouth. Chen fan still doesn''t sell face. Qi Qingwei in the heart, chen fan has been sentenced to death, disappointed. Qi Xiu''er burst into tears. As she looked anxiously, she saw an incredible scene. "Bang!" , before Chen Fan''s finger, the Yellow mane of the mountain peak was blown like a bubble and turned into a way of breaking the sword. Taoist Chang Song''s skill of refining semi armor is harder than steel. As a result, he can''t resist it at all. Chen Fan''s point is like a bolt of momentum. After breaking the sword, in the eyes of Taoist priest Changsong, he gently points on the tip of the pine grain ancient sword. "Click!" It''s a medium-sized spirit weapon. It''s an ancient sword with loose grain. It''s broken from the tip of the sword. It''s like a piece of paper. At the end of the day, chen fan''s finger strength was on the chest of Taoist Chang Song, and then he took it back like a dragonfly skimming water. And long pine road long, direct volley explosion to open, turn into a blood fog! Break the sword, break the ancient sword, kill Changsong! It''s a dead silence! No one expected it. It''s the result. Qi Qingwei real face with a sneer, see this scene, straight smile stiff in the face, can''t believe it. While Li Wenchan, Zi Tianyu and others, their faces changed like ghosts. Even the emperor''s pupil shrank. Before killing wutengshan, it can be said that it was Chen Fan''s sneak attack. But this finger crack is long and loose, but it really shows Chen Fan''s invincible power. Crush Tianjiao''s strength. "How could he be so strong?" Qi Qingwei is so upset that she doesn''t want to believe it. And Yunfeng of Yuntian palace has come forward. "It''s impossible. You must be using mean Taoism!" After three fingers. Yunfeng is slapped on the platform by Chen Fan and turned into meat paste. After five fingers. The killer Tian Xuan, a descendant of mieqing Dao, who also refuses to fight, is crushed by Chen Fan''s claw and turns into a headless corpse, which is thrown down to Lantai. This time, no one dares to challenge. Taking wutengshan into account, but only half a cup of tea, chen fan killed four Tianjiao. Even though Yun Feng, Tian Xuan and others are only at the bottom of the great cult''s arrogance, their strength is terrible. In particular, the others only made one move from beginning to end, which was even more frightening. "If you don''t make a sound, you''ll make a sound." The beautiful eyes of the southern Princess shine. Qi Xiu''er, however, was so stupid that she blinked her eyes and her face was confused. "Amitabha, little monk, come to Chen Daoyou for a while!" Li Wenchan stepped out, holding a string of Buddhist beads in his hand, and his skin was shining with a touch of gold. On the left, the purple sky twinkles with its eyes, its black hair is as angry as anger, and its bearing is majestic. On the far right, Zhang Yulong, the great Shijiao, has got up. His hands are surrounded by two long chanting dragons. Finally, there is a top star. And three at a time! "Chen Daoyou can choose any one, we have no opinion." Zhang Yulong said with a smile that he was proud. All eyes were fixed on Chen Fan''s choice. Whether it''s Li Wenchan, Zi Tianyu or Zhang Yulong, they are not easy to be provoked. Chen fan will fight hard against each other. With the ability of these three top arrogants, chen fan''s real strength is bound to be forced out. Qi Qingwei''s body, which she wanted to stand up, also sat down slowly. She and Li Wenchan are only between Bo Zhongchan and others. It''s better to see them first than to do it by themselves. "All three of you, I''m in a hurry." Chen Fan stood with his hands down, not looking at Li Wenchan and others, but overlooking the Nu long river. "Arrogance At this moment, with three peerless arrogant hearts, I can''t help being furious. Even the emperor or xuanluo did not dare to fight against three with one. Chen Fan''s attitude is to scorn the pride of heaven. "Boom!" Zhang Yulong, the most hot tempered, made a direct move. In his hands, he saw two golden dragons, directly turning into ten Zhang long Nianli dragons, whistling. The master of the great world cultivates the spirit and power. Zhang Yulong''s "dragon riding chant" is one of the most profound and dignified of the seven chants of the great world religion. It''s said that when you reach the extreme of cultivation, you can conjure up a dragon of eighteen days and suppress the world. Although Zhang Yulong did not reach this level, he was also extremely terrifying. "Bang." Chen Fan claps the golden dragon with one hand. It is composed of powerful mental force, which is enough to break the steel column. Under Chen Fan''s hand, the long and tough mental force is like a crisp paper. "Let me see." Zitianyu opened his mouth and directly ejected a purple flame as thick as an arm.The flame made a peeping sound in the air, and even the void was burned. He is the unique "Purple fire god body" of the purple family in the burning sky valley. He is known as the alchemist. In the hands of zitianyu, he is better than his brother zixingkong. "Hoo." Chen fan blows out a breath, the vigorous Qi enters the tornado, directly blows away the purple flame in the air. "Good!" Li Wenchan was very happy when he saw it. He burst out laughing and strode forward with a fist in his chest. He was enveloped in the golden awn, like the reincarnation of arhat. The power of that fist is enough to break the mountain and make it invincible. No one in the younger generation dares to take it hard. But Chen fan does not dodge, let him a punch in his chest, Wen Si did not move. "It''s my turn!" In Li Wenchan''s startled eyes, chen fan raised his head, showed a smile of white teeth, then stretched out his right hand, gently clenched it into a fist, and hit it. Heaven and earth change color! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 "How could that be?" As early as Chen Fan''s joint attack and Li Wenchan''s trembling, everyone was shocked. Zhang Yulong and Zi Tianyu are all the top five young people in kunxu. In particular, Li Wenchan''s body of Vajra, one punch is enough to shake the earth immortal. Chen Fan did not dodge, hard shoulder a blow, this must be how terrible *? When the emperor saw this, his expression changed slightly, and others were even more stunned on the spot. But when Chen Fan got out of the fight, they were not only shocked, but shocked! "Boom!" Chen Fan didn''t use a single fist. He just played with Zhenyuan. He was as powerful as Dixian. He came down from heaven and earth like Jiutian river. Li Wenchan only had time. His hands crossed his chest, and he squeezed a Vajra mendicant seal. Chen Fan punched him, and he broke up. Chen Fan''s fists hit him in the chest, and Li Wenchan''s blood gushed out. His chest sank down and his body retreated suddenly. His feet were on the ground, pulling out a deep gully and directly retreating for hundreds of meters! "Hiss!" At this moment, even Bai Suxian, who has been calm and calm, has a slightly changed face. Li Wenchan''s body of Vajra is better than that of Dixian. It''s enough to hold the chopping of flying sword. Even chen fan can''t stop it? Directly injured? But Chen Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of regret. After all, he was injured and not at his peak. Otherwise, with his ability to crack the earth immortal with one hand, Zen master Longxiang may not dare to take Chen Fan''s fist here. "Come again!" Chen Fangao drinks. He pointed in the air and spewed out a black flame. The unicorn fire burned the void, and everything was burning. As soon as zitianyu saw the fire, his face suddenly turned crazy. The body of zihuoshen urged him to the top and beat out walls of fire, but he was burned through by Qilin fire. In the end, zitianyu could only escape from the unicorn fire in confusion, with burns all over her body, and her black hair turned into nothing. Then Chen Fan stares at Zhang Yulong. "Stab The terrible idea came out of his eyes and hit Zhang Yulong. Zhang Yulong sneers that the great world cult is famous for its power of chanting. His power of chanting is as powerful as that of the immortals. Who dares to compete with his great world cult? But when their minds collide. Zhang Yulong''s whole body was shocked, and his seven orifices shed blood. He felt that his mind was as if he had hit the towering Kunlun mountain. He broke up and broke his head and blood in an instant. Between the fingers. Chen fan, with one punch, one finger and one eye, defeated three arrogants in a row! "Defeat the fist with the fist, defeat the fire with the fire, and defeat the thought with the thought. Chen beixuan was not only afraid of cultivation, but also had a high level of physical body, supernatural power, and supernatural thoughts. He was not inferior to the immortals! " Bai Suxian said solemnly. The rest of the elite in Lantai are horrified. Qi Qingwei, in particular, is not only shocked. None of the three Tianjiao present was weaker than her, but they were defeated by Chen fan. Doesn''t it mean that Chen fan has been above the others and is the first of her generation? "I don''t agree!" At this time, Li Wenchan finally stopped his body. Although his chest was depressed and his mouth was bleeding, his golden awn was more and more bright. His eyes turned into gold, and his breath rose instead of falling. He raised his foot as if he had raised Mount Tai. "Boom!" When Li Wenchan stepped out, the whole heaven and earth roared, and the vitality of the heaven and earth within a few miles vibrated. Countless vitality swarmed in and gathered behind Li Wenchan, forming a golden halo. Li Wenchan stands in the wheel of light, holy and holy. He is like a Buddha. "Human fairy!" At this moment, even the eight earth immortals who watched the battle raised their eyelids slightly. The other disciples were extremely excited. At this moment, we can finally see the efforts of the peerless Tianjiao. The reason why Li Wenchan and others can crush the younger generation is that they have become immortals and can use the power of heaven and earth, which is far beyond the ordinary divine realm. "I don''t agree, either!" The purple sky rises up in the sky, and his whole body is full of breath. He ascends to a magical level in an instant. The surging vitality of the fire system, centered on him, turns into a tornado, falling from the sky, stretching for thousands of meters, shaking the earth! The purple sky is shrouded in the purple fire, just like the flame demon. The second fairy! And Zhang Yulong, who is bleeding from his orifices, laughs and looks crazy. The spirit of terror, like a mountain and a sea, tumbles between heaven and earth, arousing the vitality. Four long lines of thinking, far more powerful than before, emerged from behind him. Zhang Yulong ascended to the sky step by step, riding the wind to resist the dragon. His big sleeves are just like immortal falling dust. The third fairy! In a flash, all three of them entered the realm of immortals. They have all kinds of breath from heaven to earth, and they are in harmony with nature. They even stir up the Nu long river not far away, making the river surging and rolling. "What''s the matter?"All the people under the orchid stage were excited. "This is the breath of human immortals, and there are three strands. Are there three peerless Tianjiao who awakened human immortals and won the battle on the Lantai?" There is an old man, he said. "No, it''s only half a day since the meeting of Lantai. The fight between Tianjiao and Tianjiao is final. How can we start fighting now? " The other was puzzled. When people were wondering, the battle was on the stage. Facing the three immortals, chen fan looks calm. He raised his head and looked at the nulong river. A wonderful feeling told him that hundreds of kilometers downstream, there was a dragon about the size of a mountain, coming up against the current. "Chen beixuan, it''s a great honor for you to force us out of the game." The purple sky is full of fire and purple flame. The purple family of burning heaven Valley, which can stand side by side with the great religion, really has a supernatural power. Even Qi Qingwei and others are slightly changed. Three peerless Tianjiao, all out, that kind of power, it''s too terrible. Even the white fairy admitted that he was afraid that if he could not take a move, he would be seriously injured and die. "I''m afraid only the emperor can shake the three heavenly arrogances." Qi Qingwei''s eyes are shining. She can''t help sweeping the emperor. I haven''t seen her for three years. She only felt that the emperor''s breath was more and more misty, and she couldn''t see the end at all. "You talk too much nonsense. If you want to do it, hurry up." Chen Fan raised his eyelids slightly. "To die!" Zhang Yulong sneered. Four golden dragons, more than 20 feet long, came to control the world. At this moment, it''s not just the Nianli dragon. Behind them, there are four long tornadoes, hundreds of meters long, just like a thunderstorm. The power of immortals can not be blocked by ordinary people. Purple sky also seven orifices spray out magic fire, step under the cover of the sky. As soon as they came into contact with the vitality of heaven and earth, all of a sudden, these sacred fires soared and turned into fire and rain all over the sky. There is a purple flame fire wheel, hidden in the fire rain, quietly hit. It''s the top class spirit weapon "shenhuolun"! The last one to do it was Li Wenchan. He suffered the most injuries, but the power of his hand was also the most amazing. "Boom!" When Li Wenchan stepped out, the light wheel behind him instantly melted into his body. His whole body soared and turned into a giant. All over the skin, almost as gold, full of immortal charm. Li Wenchan held out a hand and photographed it from afar, like King Kong subduing the dragon. "Arhat gold body!" All the people present turned pale. This is the highest unique skill of Leiyin mountain. It is said that only a few people, such as Zen master Longxiang, can master it. It has the power to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, just like Luohan in Lingshan. But no one thought that Li Wenchan could also be forced. Although only one or two percent of the strength of arhat gold body, but also terrible. Facing three people at the same time. Chen Fan''s eyes are not sad, his body moves gently, and then breaks the sound barrier in an instant. "Boom!" At that moment, chen fan flew up like a dragon, straight to the sky, with a startling white rainbow. He put one hand in front of his chest, blooming like a lotus, pinching it into a fist seal, and pressing it off instantly. Qianlianhua! "Boom!" The four chanting dragons, under Chen Fan''s fist, split and split in an instant. The fist seal is like a lotus. It floats to Zhang Yulong''s seal. Zhang Yulong''s face was in a panic. He screamed strangely, and he was covered with mental barriers. But in front of Qian Lianhua, all resistance is useless. "Dong Dong Dong!" Dozens of mental barriers burst open in an instant. Chen Fan''s seal was gently pressed on Zhang Yulong''s forehead. Bang. Zhang Yulong exploded in an instant. The whole person exploded into countless pieces from beginning to end. Even the spirit was turned into ash smoke under Chen Fan''s fist. Then, ignoring the flames, chen fan stretched out a hand to the void. Even with his bare hands, Sheng Sheng captured the wheel of divine fire. Zitianyu is ecstatic and is about to urge shenhuolun to saw Chen Fan in two. Chen Fan grabbed the wheel and threw it back. "Stab The wheel of divine fire, ten times faster than before, swept across the sky, broke through the flames, and burst back in an instant. Before zitianyu could react, the whole person was split from the middle by shenhuolun, and even the spirit was cut in two. The second God is proud to die! Finally, chen fan turned his head, did not dodge, and clapped the same hand to greet Li Wenchan. Palm to palm, flesh to flesh! "Bang." When the five meter high arhat gold body collides with Chen fan, who is more than one meter high, the giant hand the size of a water tank meets the crystal clear palm. In the whole area of ten li, there was a sound like a big bell. On Li Wenchan''s body, there was a brilliant golden light. Luohan Jinshen, who has the power to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, was urged to the extreme by him. In the end, even his seven orifices began to bleed.And Chen Fan''s face is flat, but his body is slightly shining with cyan gold. God body small into, can only hand crack congenital! "Boom!" Li Wenchan started to crack directly from the palm of his hand. First the arms, then the arms, shoulders, chest, limbs... Later, even the head, in front of Chen Fan''s incomparable strength, exploded, and the whole person, directly turned into a cloud of light and rain, dissipated in an instant. Finally, chen fan was left standing on the stage. Between the fingers. All three of them died. And Chen Fan from beginning to end, only one hand, the other, always attached to the back! Kill Tianjiao with one hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 There was a dead silence. On the orchid terrace, which is one hundred feet wide, it is as quiet as silence. No matter Bai Suxian or Qi Qingwei, they can''t speak. Since Chen Fan got up, they have been shocked again and again, but none of them is as amazing as now! Three peerless pride! Three immortals! Chen fan was killed with one hand. From the beginning to the end, chen fan Yun was light in the wind and seemed to crush ants. In particular, Li Wenchan, the body of King Kong and the body of arhat, were beaten to pieces by Chen fan. For a moment, even the eight immortals were stunned on the spot. Countless suspicious and fearful eyes fell on Chen fan. Chen fan was standing there, as quiet as Pinghu, as if he was not the one who killed the three Tianjiao. "Too powerful, too powerful! I thought he was a coward and didn''t dare to fight. Now it seems that he disdains to quarrel with Wu Tengshan. " The princess of the south is as beautiful as flowers, red lips as fire, and a pair of beautiful big eyes. In contrast, Qi Qingwei looks very ugly. She has been looking down on Chen Fan and thinks that Chen fan can only boast and talk big. But now she is often beaten in the face. Although she is a proud goddess and a princess of the Dragon Palace, she is also embarrassed. "Who else?" Chen fan light way. People just feel ridiculous! When can people outside the seven religions be so rebellious and rampant on Lantai? Since the seventh patriarch ruled kunxu, all the previous LAN Tai meetings have been held in honor of the above patriarch Tianjiao, while others only accompanied the prince to study. Shua! A road vision, involuntarily gathered to the emperor. The emperor wore a plain Dragon Robe with nine dragons on it, which was as dignified as anger. In particular, eyes like continuous time, penetrating time. At this time, only Bai Suxian, Qi Qingwei and a few others were left in kunxu, which was obviously not Chen Fan''s opponent. We can only place our hopes on the emperor. "You''re not my match." The emperor spoke. He walked like a tiger, and seemed to dominate the world. "You are stronger than Li Wenchan. Your mind is astonishing and overwhelms Zhang Yulong''s mind. You are the most powerful and can break the purple house. You are proficient in all kinds of esoteric and Taoist Arts. You are a peerless figure in kunxu for 50 years or even 100 years. Unfortunately... " every step of the emperor''s foot produces a ray of luck. In the end, you are surrounded by clouds, like an immortal in the dust. He said it with a trace of regret on his face. "What a pity?" Asked the princess of the south, blinking. "It''s a pity that the emperor is already heaven and man." Bai Suxian bowed her head and said coldly. Boom! Sure enough, I saw the emperor fall into the void step by step. He didn''t need to rely on magic power to stand on the void. His whole person seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. The ten li sky, moving with him, seems to be able to let the thunder fall, the storm destroy the world, and the void burst. Dixian! All people''s eyes were looking at the emperor. There are only a few hundred earth immortals in the whole kunxu area. They have a high status and look down on the world! Among them, seven major religions account for the majority, and this is accumulated for hundreds of years, far from the work of a generation. Although they are the elites of Tianjiao, there are no more than ten people in each generation who can be immortal! And the youngest earth immortal must be after forty. Now the emperor is just in his early 30s, and he has become an immortal. He is full of the terror of talent. He is so far away from the past! "No wonder your cloud heaven palace is still. It turns out that the emperor has become heaven and man." The white fairy looked obliquely at the Lingxiao fairy in Yuntian palace. The others are all jealous. Chen Fan killed all the pride of their family, but the emperor became an immortal, which means that the light of the emperor of this generation and later generations will be covered for decades and hundreds of years. "Three hundred years ago, the master of Qingxuan Taoism was born, and Qingxuan Taoism prevailed. A hundred years ago, there was another sword immortal named Changhe, and the Qingxuan road became more and more prosperous, which almost pushed our Yuntian palace out of the first place. But with the emperor, the future of our Yuntian palace will be ours. " Lingxiao Shangxian sneers in his heart. And LAN Tai people, have been silly. The road of practice has always been one step ahead, step by step ahead. In his thirties, the emperor ascended to the earth immortal. That''s enough to shock the world. On behalf of the younger generation, he won the first place. "As long as I knew that the emperor was a man of heaven, what else would we fight for? How can mortals fight with the immortals Many people laugh bitterly and shake their heads. There is a natural chasm between the Qi refining period and the congenital period. Except for Chen Fan and other abnormal people, it has never been said that the earth immortal was defeated by the mortals. People''s eyes, not from schadenfreude to see Chen fan. In the face of a Dixian, in addition to kneeling to beg for mercy, want to resist, just a mantis pawn as a cart. Lian Qi Qingwei, with a trace of pity in her eyes: "Chen beixuan, you think you are arrogant and have amazing talent, but you don''t know that a mountain is higher than a mountain. How can you imagine the ability of the emperor?"Qi Xiu''er, however, was so scared that she was a local immortal! "I have never met an opponent in thirty-five years since I was a monk. Among my peers, only xuanluo could barely get into my eyes. In front of my eyes, there are only those predecessors who were arrogant a hundred years ago. " The voice of the emperor seemed to come from the sky: "three hundred years ago, the master of Qingxuan Taoism locked the angry dragon and forced Dan Qi. A hundred years ago, the Sword Fairy of the long river broke the river with one sword, forcing Bai Jiao to bow his head. Today, I will do it The emperor said, looking at the Nu long river, there was no chen fan at all. There is a big gap between earthly immortals and mortals! Chen Fanjing waited for him to finish, then said: "have you finished? Then come up and die. I''m in a hurry. " Everyone was shocked! Even the emperor turned his head slightly and looked at chen fan. Everyone looked at him like a madman. In the face of a Dixian, they even dared to take the initiative to challenge him. Is this more than arrogance? This is to seek death! "Ha ha, you are really an interesting person. They call you Chen beixuan. I remember that name. " The emperor smiles and nods. It''s a great honor for Chen fan to remember his name. "Noisy." Chen Fan steps directly and hits with one punch. Zhenyuan, boiling like a sea, agitates on Chen Fan and turns into a golden dragon ten feet long, tearing the sky and striking at the emperor. The emperor''s palm gently pushed, and the clouds turned into silk rope, which directly trapped Nu Jiao, wound layer upon layer, and finally produced Le San. After breaking his fist strength with one blow, he directly flicked his sleeve at Chen Fan: "before you enter heaven, you will never know the power of the earth immortal. How terrible it is!" Boom! The whole world, as if with the emperor a sleeve hit, countless mighty vitality, into a rolling tide, overwhelming. All the people in Lantai, seeing this scene, all changed color and trembled for the power of the immortals. Chen Fan''s face was expressionless and his fist broke the clouds in front of him: "Dixian? I have killed more than ten immortals in this life. " "Arrogance The emperor frowned slightly and really used his strength. Countless clouds and mists turned into heavenly soldiers and generals. Holding Yunge sword and shining armor, he came down from the sky and rushed to Chen fan. "It''s the secret of Tianbing in Yuntian palace!" It''s said that only the immortals can use this method. As long as a normal monk works, his accomplishments will be drained. " Someone screamed out. The fighting power of a celestial soldier is comparable to that of Huajing, and there are hundreds of them. Led by the nine heavenly generals, they turned into nine long dragons and poured in from all directions. These nine heavenly generals have reached the top of the divine realm. These natural soldiers and generals alone are enough to push ten thousand enemies! "Broken!" Chen Fan''s face was calm, and he stepped up into the sky. A flying sword was shot out of the Yangjian Hu. There were nine flying swords. They were the nine flying swords of the Tibetan sword master. The sword''s Qi was falling down, stirring all the heavenly soldiers and generals around him into clouds. "So you are fighting with this sword array? It''s really powerful. No wonder you have a strong heart. " The emperor nodded, with a trace of regret on his face: "unfortunately, you should not be my enemy." Bang Dang! I saw a pair of bracelets on the emperor''s hand, which suddenly rose out of thin air and turned into a heavenly ring. This pair of cloud and fog rings, flying in the air, make a whoosh sound. Split the air and bring up the rainbow. The power is earth shaking! "It''s the cloud sky wheel of the cloud sky palace. It''s a top-grade spirit weapon. I didn''t expect that the emperor brought them all." The South princess''s pupils shrank. The others are pale, and the top quality weapon is the most powerful weapon. This cloud sky wheel is a pair of complete sets of top-quality spirit weapons. I''m afraid its power is no less than that of quasi spirit treasure! Even the earth immortal could not stop the attack of the cloud and sky wheel. The nine flying swords in Chen Fan''s hands were only quasi spiritual weapons in those years. Now, with Chen Fan''s warm cultivation, they are promoted to aura, but they are only inferior. It can''t compare with the cloud wheel. "Whoosh!" The cloud sky wheel instantly turned into a ten Zhang size, like an armored train, whistling down from the sky and crashing into Chen fan. The whole void boomed like thunder. Qi Qingwei sighed and lowered her head. Although Chen fan is amazing, he will fall at the foot of the emperor. Only by stepping on the blood of pride can we reach the summit. The princess of the South also had a look of regret in her eyes. Others shake their heads or sneer, and keep their eyes on each other, witnessing the fall of one heavenly pride and the birth of another. Only Qi Xiuer was extremely nervous and worried. Chen Fan walked over nine flying swords with gentle eyes, just like touching his lover: "the way to use magic weapons lies in the user, not the weapon itself. Xiuer, as a teacher, today I will pass on your first set of swordsmanship! " Chen Fan said, kneading his hands and flicking his thumb: "Chen, Furong, Shura." "Hongxiu, Baihe, Xuanwu.""Yao Huang, Qing Suo, Zi Xiao!" Chen Fan played nine times in succession, and nine swords flew into the air, turning into a line, like a ray of golden light, extremely sharp, cutting gold and iron! "Nine swords in one, sword Qi condenses silk, go!" Chen Fan flicked his finger. Suddenly, nine flying swords shot away. In the sky, you can only see a touch of light sword, which is almost inaudible. But there was a scene that shocked everyone. Under the golden silk thread, the cloud sky wheel, ten feet high, suddenly broke open, just like a knife cutting tofu. The golden silk thread crossed the cloud sky wheel and cut directly to the emperor. The emperor was surrounded by vigorous Qi, with layers of secret treasures and countless shields. But under the golden silk thread, they burst into pieces one after another. In the end, the emperor with a terrible face was cut into two pieces by Chen fan! The sword air condenses the silk. Kill the emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Sword gas condenses silk! To be a good swordsman, you can conquer everything and cut everything! Although it''s a low-grade spirit weapon, it''s like searching for something by breaking the cloud and sky wheel and cutting the emperor. And all the people on the scene, have been stunned on the spot, can''t believe it. Even the eight immortals were silent. Although the emperor had just entered heaven and man, and had not yet completed all kinds of heaven and man Taoism, he was an immortal after all. Chen Fan''s killing is like killing a chicken. Who won''t be killed? Even the Emperor himself can''t believe it! How could he be defeated by Chen fan? This is a great blow to the proud emperor. "Roar!" The emperor uttered a roar, which shook the sky and filled his face with resentment. The body of earthly immortals is far better than that of mortals. Even if they are cut into two pieces, they are only badly injured, not dead. In the future, they can find a panacea to take them back. But this sword is a great shame to the emperor. "Chen beixuan, if you dare to break my body, I will kill you!" The emperor called out word by word, his eyes turned into a piece of transparency, and there were endless years of wave light condensation. In his eyes, the fierce reflection of Chen Fan''s image. In the void, only two ripples swept lightly. "It''s the emperor''s time pupil. He finally used this talent." Bai Suxian''s eyes narrowed. The princess of the South has changed her face: "it''s said that the emperor''s eyes can fix the time and solidify the space. It''s an invincible power. Therefore, the elder of Yuntian palace made him the crown prince for the next 500 years. Even if it''s an immortal, he can''t break away from it. Chen beixuan is worse! " Qi Qingwei, Qi Xiuer and others all look nervous. Chen Fan''s body was frozen in the air like a mosquito frozen in amber. At that moment, all the time and space around chen fan were solidified. There was a smile on the emperor''s face. Although it''s not easy to motivate him, he needs to spend his life yuan. But his power is infinite. His current cultivation of the earth immortal is enough to withstand the ten fingers of the supreme giant. This may even lead to the fall of a giant in the battle. Chen fan is not even a fairy, and has been held up for at least half an hour. "See how I kill you!" The emperor sneered and offered a high-quality flying knife, which was about to be cut to Chen fan. The other immortals all shook their heads coldly and decided that Chen fan would die. Especially Lingxiao Shangxian, his face is full of sneers. Chen Fan cuts the emperor''s body with one sword, which makes him hate chen fan. Fortunately, the emperor still has a card, otherwise he would have done it. "Death Flying knife across the void, will cut in Chen Fan Shi. Chen Fan raised his finger slightly and caught the knife. "How could it be?" The emperor was stunned, with a look of horror on his face. All the people around were stunned. Isn''t Chen Fan trapped in the solidification of time and space? How can you break free? This is not reasonable. "Just a little time, dare you trap me? It''s really a trick. " Chen Fan cuts off the flying knife and then steps out. He suddenly appears in the sky above the emperor and steps down in the air. "Stop it An earth shaking explosion came from the other side of the mountain. But Chen Fanli didn''t pay attention to it. He stepped on the emperor''s head and crushed it. He even killed the spirits! How powerful is Chen Fan''s God body? Even the mountain peak can be broken with one foot, not to mention the emperor? Before his death, the emperor was still puzzled and shocked. How could his invincible talent be broken? But I don''t know that Chen Fan''s "years" of awakening are the great powers of the ancient Qing emperor, who can freely control time and see for a hundred years. I don''t know how many times better than his path, which temporarily freezes time. "You killed the emperor?" Qi Qingwei stands up and looks at chen fan. Bai Suxian, the princess of the south, and others were also dull eyed and couldn''t believe it. That''s the emperor! Maybe the future Prince of Yuntian palace, who had been in kunxu for hundreds of years, was trampled to death by Chen fan? What''s more, in front of so many arrogant and immortals, how rampant is this? How rebellious! "My father, I''m afraid, doesn''t dare to be so presumptuous." The princess of the South had a bitter smile in her heart. At this time, a column of clouds, which can penetrate the sky and the earth, came in a flash. When the cloud pillar dispersed, the immortal''s face of astonishment and anger appeared on the sky. He stared at chen fan, word by word, and jumped out of his teeth: "you dare to kill the prince of cloud heaven palace, you deserve to die, you deserve to die!" Lingxiao fairy at this time in the heart of anger, pour out anger dragon river water, also can''t wash flat. That''s the pillar of Yuntian palace in the next 300 years. When the emperor dies, what else will Yuntian palace fight with Qingxuan? How to suppress the younger generation in kunxu. He could already imagine how angry he would be when he returned to Yuntian palace. Lingxiao Shangxian doesn''t want to think about it any more. Now, he just wants to cut chen fan to pieces and vent his anger."Kill, kill, what so much nonsense, you also want to lead to death?" Chen Fan flicked his finger, his eyes cold. "Well, well, today I''m going to destroy you Lingxiao Shangxian is full of rage, and the surging clouds all over the body shake the world. He is a giant. "Add me one!" Whoosh. A purple flame, rushing through the night, shows the body shape of the immortal in the burning Valley and the cold flame. The second earth immortal appeared. "And us. Chen beixuan, do you really think we can''t just stand by when you kill me Again. Whoosh, whoosh! White fog, thunder, and mental power came on. There is also a respect for the immortal, with all the body, above the blue platform. All of a sudden, six breaths of shaking the sky and the earth came down from the sky, and the people were almost out of breath. Under the kilometer orchid platform, all the spectators felt a palpitation. These earthly immortals are all giants in the middle of congenital period. In fact, those who can represent the major sects and sit in Lantai must be the top of the sect. Ordinary earth immortals can''t suppress these arrogance. "Yun Tian Gong, Qing Xuan Dao, Lei Yin Shan, Da Shi Jiao, Tian Lei Zong, Fen Tian gu!" The whole six immortals, either with a sneer on their faces, or rebellious and arrogant, or with angry faces, stood on the void and looked coldly at chen fan. The princess of the South and others feel suffocated. In addition to hunyuanmen and xueshengong, all the other five shangzong and huotiangu people appeared. Chen Fan''s continuous cutting of Tianjiao, the great religion, has thoroughly aroused the anger of these large groups. "Chen Xiaoyou, you''ve killed too much. If you want to enter our snow god palace and be imprisoned for 300 years, I can take your place, like many immortals, and ask for personal affection and spare your life." The snow fairy in the snow god palace sighed softly. "Just six mole ants, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Chen Fan sneered and didn''t care. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Lingxiao on the immortal burst drink, direct hand. Boom! A huge dragon claw 30 Zhang in size, just like the divine claw of jiutianyunlong, fell from the sky and directly pressed chen fan. Cloud claw has not arrived, the overwhelming power has been reduced. On the Lantai, people with poor accomplishments are directly kneeling down on the ground. Only Qi Qingwei and others can barely support them, but they all look terrible. Lingxiao Shangxian is a giant in the middle of his life. He has been practicing hard for three hundred years. How can the emperor compare with him? "Broken!" However, chen fan was not surprised but pleased. His body was full of gold. His eyes were full of gold and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. He dashed up bravely. His fist rose from the sky like a golden rainbow in the sky. "Boom!" The cloud dragon claw collides with the golden rainbow. All of a sudden, the sound of explosion appeared in the void, and countless forces swept away in all directions, flattening the baizhanglan terrace. Many of Tianjiao elites were beaten out. If it wasn''t for Qi Qingwei''s protection, Qi Xiuer would be torn to pieces at the first moment. "Bang." After all, chen fan''s injury did not recover, and his strength was a little weaker. He was hit and shot into the Lantai, smashing a huge earth pit. And the cold flame next to him has already taken advantage of his power. A blue flame Firebird emerged out of thin air, swept across the void and attacked chen fan. On the Firebird, there is no temperature at all, but Chen Fan''s face is slightly dignified. "It''s the extremely cold spirit flame of the burning sky valley. It''s said that it was collected under the ice for thousands of years and will not die out for thousands of years. Once it''s hit, it''s the earth immortal and will freeze into ice sculpture." Bai Suxian blurted out. "Fire." Chen Fan drinks lightly. In the golden pupil of Lihuo, the golden God flame is spewed out. Like two dragons, it collides with the extremely cold spirit flame. Stabbing. The blue flame soared and the Firebird sang. At this time, although the quality of Lihuo Jintong was higher, it was not as good as the cultivation of master Lengyan. Chen Fan did not roll from Jinyan, but stepped back several steps to stabilize his figure. "And me!" The master of Tianlei sect''s Bronze beard suddenly gave a drink, and his eyes were cruel. He had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He directly sacrificed a huge hammer, which was made up of purple electricity, to meet the storm. It turned into the size of a house and crashed into Chen fan. "Purple hammer! The bronze bearded master is going to be a killer. " Qi Qingwei called out. Bang. Chen Fan''s whole body is shining with green gold. Countless lights are focused on the right fist. All the true yuan power of his whole body comes together to meet the purple hammer. He even wants to carry the top quality spirit weapon with his body! "Dong!" Like the sound of a great bell. It''s as if two giant ships collided with each other, and the force of terror overflowed in all directions. Chen Fan couldn''t bear it. The ground burst open, and his feet sank into it. At last, the whole Lantai was beaten seven to eight, and all of them split. Chen Fan''s whole body was deeply smashed into Lantai peak, almost without his head.Qi Xiuer''s heart was just about to be put down. But the earth immortals of leiyinshan, dashijiao, and qingxuandao took action one after another. They are all congenitally medium-term giants, far better than ordinary earthly immortals. Each blow shakes the sky and the earth, smashes the peaks and the void, and turns the whole Lantai mountain into a sea of vitality. Although Chen Fan''s cultivation is strong, his physical body is unparalleled. However, facing the six giants, we can only support them and have little room to fight back. At the end of the day, he was beaten and coughed and bled directly, regressing. "Chen beixuan is going to lose." Bai Suxian bowed her head and sighed. The princess of the southern kingdom and others all have a look of regret in their eyes, while Qi Xiuer has tears all over her face and looks at the young man who is shaking with blood in the sky. "You are strong enough, but you can''t defeat fate." Qi Qingwei sighed. Chen Fan''s fighting power is unparalleled at this time, which is enough to be called the first of the younger generation and shine for 500 years. However, in the face of the six giants, even the emperor was torn to pieces in an instant. It is amazing that he has been able to hold on for such a long time. "Death At this time, the six giants do not want to drag on any longer, together. All of a sudden, the sky is full of purple electricity, the sky is full of cold flames, and the sword is shining. Six surging forces smash down, almost sinking the sky and the earth, overturning the sun and the moon. Such a terrible force, even the supreme giant did not dare to hard connect, the vast fluctuations, even spread over dozens of miles. Let countless people turn pale. In the face of this earth shaking blow, chen fan was not angry, but laughed and roared: "open!" Boom! At that moment, a mighty force like heaven and earth rose up from him. Chen Fan seems to have broken a certain prison and entered a different level. His figure, soaring, seems to exceed the mountain, with the balance! Seventy miles around, Qi Qi Qi shake, cheering for it. Two months after entering kunxu, chen fan returns to Dixian! PS: this chapter has 3500 words. It''s a little more. The author has an elder coming to have dinner with him. Second, he''s more likely to be late, but today at least he''ll make sure that he''s in the third shift_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 When Chen Fan recovered from his injury, he broke through the congenital moment again. A pillar of light, which runs through the heaven and earth, rises from his head and shoots directly into the sky. It is combined with the vitality of heaven and earth and stands on the top of Lantai mountain like a canopy. At that moment, countless observers raised their heads to witness this gaping scene. The yuan Qi of tens of miles around vibrates and finally condenses into clouds. Chen fan carries his hands and stands between heaven and earth, just like a God. Endless cyan gold God awn emerged from him, and layers of blood flames leaped out around him. Three color flames were blazing in his eyes. Under the gaping gaze of the public, chen fan''s breath gradually ascended, as if inexhaustible, rapidly surpassing the ordinary immortals, then surpassing the six giants, and finally reaching an unimaginable level. He seemed to have leapt from a humble little beast to an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. "It''s good to feel the power back." Chen Fan stood on the platform with his hands on his back, his eyes slightly narrowed, as if in aftertaste. The six giants, such as Lingxiao Shangxian, were shocked and frightened. They are looking at chen fan, in front of the breakthrough congenital. "Kill him!" The master of cold flame roared. Chen fan this dramatic change, so that the six giants feel bad in the heart, hand attack, involuntarily increased by three points. "Boom!" Six breath of destroying heaven and earth come down from the top of the head. The sword is powerful and it is 100 meters in length and breadth. The cold flame sweeps the sky and freezes the air. The thunder sound shakes the world, the heaven and the earth shakes... Each of the six giants is a congenital medium-term cultivation, not inferior to Changhe sword immortal and Leixing earth immortal. The terror of their six people''s joint efforts is that the supreme giants should pay attention to them. But Chen fan at this time is no longer chen fan before. In the face of this enough to put him into the hell of the attack, chen fan expression light, do not care. As if in front of me is just the breeze. "Yes." Chen Fan swung out his sleeve. "Boom!" This sleeve, without using the slightest divine channel technique, is split out purely by virtue of the vast true yuan. But it''s just like the Tianhe River Falls and the buzhoushan mountain falls. The whole sky was torn apart. It''s as if there''s a sharp blade in the air. Even the clouds in the sky are cut into two parts. This sharp blade is thousands of meters away from Chen fan. With Chen Fan as the center, heaven and earth are divided into two! No matter what kind of extreme cold spirit flame, ten square sword Qi, Tianlong thunder sound you like. In front of this sleeve, all of them are broken, just like a dream bubble. In the face of this unparalleled and earth shaking blow, many giants turned pale at the same time and flashed out one after another. "Bang!" He saw an unstoppable white rainbow sweeping in front of him. A mountain thousands of meters away was swept by the strong air, split and cut in two. One sleeve makes a mountain! "Hiss!" Seeing the power of this sleeve, not only many spectators, but also all the immortals were subdued. Although the earth immortal claims to have the power to move mountains and level the sea, it only breaks a small hill at most. Chen fan, for example, broke the mountain thousands of meters away. It was so powerful that it was unimaginable. "Is this... Is this still human?" Looking at the mountains hundreds of meters high in the distance, I fell to the left and right. It seems that he was cut open by the sword of the gods. This kind of power is beyond people''s imagination. Bai Suxian and others were stunned. "My darling, this is no rabbit, this is nine day dragon." The little mouth of the southern Princess Yin Hong opened and she could not speak. And Qi Qingwei is stupid. Is Chen beixuan, who looks like a boaster, responsible for the mighty Tianwei? Is he still a monk outside the sect? It''s an immortal! "Master Chen Xian is so powerful!" Only Qi Xiu''er jumped up and yelled, her face full of joy. "Who is your excellency? Even if the emperor was promoted to the immortals, he didn''t have your power. " Lingxiao Shangxian''s face is uncertain, and he looks at Chen Fan with astonishment. There are many immortals in kunxu. Especially chen fan, who is so young and powerful, should never be unknown. "Chen beixuan." Chen Fan''s back hands, light mouth. This time, no one dares to underestimate. The name is deeply remembered by all people, because it represents the name of a super strong man. "I''m in charge of Chen beixuan and Chen Nantian. If you dare to kill my superior Tianjiao and provoke my great religion, you''ll be damned! " The copper bearded master suddenly gave a drink. On the purple electric hammer, the lightning soared and turned into the size of a small mountain. He dashed at chen fan. The more powerful chen fan is, the less able they are to stay. "After all, kunxu is the kunxu of our ancestors. You are not allowed to be wild." If we say that before, only the six immortals wanted to kill chen fan, now even the Qi deficiency Sanren of Hunyuan sect and the snow fairy of snow god palace regard Chen Fan''s eyesore as a thorn in the flesh. "Ha ha."Chen Fanli didn''t pay attention to it. He just stretched out a thin, crystal clear finger and gently pushed it out. "Dang!" He even blocked the powerful purple hammer with one finger. In the hands of master Tongxu, this old top-grade spirit weapon is far more powerful than tianmingzi, wutengshan and others. It is enough to smash the mountain with a single blow. However, when facing Chen Fan''s finger, it is like a natural moat, which can never be crossed. The bronze bearded master''s face turned blue and purple. He tried to urge him, but he couldn''t shake his finger. "Together." Lingxiao Shangxian has a dignified face. They have seen that bronze beards are superior to men and fall into a disadvantage. "Boom!" This time, not only the five immortals, such as Yuntian palace, but also the snow fairy and Qi deficiency Sanren, all shot at the same time. All of a sudden, the attack of the immortals filled the void. Eight giants, together, are better than others. "Here is the supreme giant. I''m afraid we have to give way by three points." Nanguo Princess Na road. "It''s not only the supreme giant, but also the first person in kunxu. The Taoist master Qingxuan has changed his color since he came here." Bai Suxian smiles bitterly. It''s the power of eight giants. It''s terrible. I''m afraid we can''t make up eight magnates for many large enterprises. It is estimated that only the largest Jiaoyun heavenly palace can have such an inside story. The combination of the big eight is enough to level the weakest big school. In the face of this let the mountain collapse. In Chen Fan''s eyes, there is no sadness or joy, and he is indifferent. He gently raised his left hand, clenched his finger into a fist, put his thumb between his index finger and middle finger, and then hit it with one punch. "Boom!" A bright golden awn came from his whole body, and finally gathered into a pillar of light in his left fist. This pillar of light seems to be invincible. Any force, in front of this fist, has to get out of the way. It is like the boxing of the God of war. Zhenwu Shenquan! Bang. With this blow, the mountains and rivers are broken and the sun and moon are hanging upside down. It''s like Kunpeng hitting three thousand worlds, rosefinch spreading its wings and shaking the Milky way. Zhenwu Shenquan! The eight giants joined hands and were instantly broken by Zhenwu''s magic fist. If they were struck by lightning, they suddenly retreated by tens of feet. Then, the strength of the fist was unstoppable, and it hit the master Lengyan in front of him. The master of cold flame only had time to strike a spirit flame. He staggered in a hurry, and the whole person was blasted in the air by the golden fist force. Even the spirit was turned into pieces. Defeat eight giants with one punch! Kill master Lengyan! This earth shaking power directly shocked everyone. "First!" Chen Fan said with no expression on his face. Then he took a step in the air. He turned into a dragon with fists. He danced across the sky and hit people with his teeth and claws. The rest of the seven immortals, have some fear, but still in resistance. "Ten sides destroy kendo." "The purple hammer." "Ice spirit." A series of supernatural powers, Taoist Arts and magic weapons came from all directions and attacked chen fan. But Zhenwu Shenquan was so terrible that Chen Fan''s speed almost disappeared, exceeding ten times the speed of sound, so he couldn''t catch it at all. He just raised his fist. The next moment, he appeared in front of the bronze bearded master. The bronze bearded master roared wildly, so he didn''t have time to sacrifice the purple electric hammer. He closed his hands, pulled out two purple electric knives more than ten feet long, and chopped Chen Fan in the air. The unique skill of Tianlei sect, purple thunder knife! "Second." Chen Fan didn''t care. He just opened his mouth and said it. Then he smashed it in the air. "Bang." The purple electric knife suddenly exploded. Golden fist strength, such as dragon dance days, unstoppable. He smashed all the talismans and magic weapons in an instant and crushed the bronze bearded master from beginning to end into a ball of blood dance. He couldn''t even find any fragments. In front of Zhenwu Shenquan, it''s like paper paste. The second earth immortal, the bronze bearded master, fell! At this moment, the other six giants are not only scared, but also heartbroken. "Run away!" Lingxiao Shangxian shouts. Chen fanneng smashed their offensive and killed the giant like a chicken. This represents that Chen Fan''s strength has far surpassed them and reached another incredible level. Even if it is a giant, in the face of Chen fan, it can only be slaughtered, and there is no room to fight back. "The third one." Chen Fan raised his hand slightly. A golden halo appeared behind him. The light wheel is about the size of Zhang Xu, like a small sun, suspended in the sky and earth. As soon as the light wheel appeared, it was like the chariot of Apollo. The golden light on it was so pure, solid and indestructible. "Boom!" With Chen Fan''s punch, heaven and earth are split. I saw a bright golden awn, across the long sky, instantly across thousands of feet away, like detached time. In front of this invincible golden wheel, the void seems to be nonexistent. No matter what kind of body protection weapon, peerless swordsmanship, or arhat gold body, it doesn''t seem to exist."Bang, bang, bang!" Qi deficiency individual was the first to explode. The whole person, together with his Hunyuan Yiqi clock, was directly smashed by the light wheel. Then, juejianxian of Qingxuan Road, Xumi venerable of leiyinshan... Four giants in a row were run over by the golden halo, and their magic weapons were all broken into pieces. In the end, it''s the Lingxiao fairy in Yuntian palace. Lingxiao Shangxian struggled desperately and produced three top-grade spirit weapons in succession. In the end, he performed the secret art of fighting for his life. But in front of Zhenwu Shenquan, everything is false. "Bang." Lingxiao fairy also burst into a blood dance. In the end, only the snow fairy in the snow temple was left. Chen Fan let him go and stood in the void. The whole person seemed silly and couldn''t believe it. Chen Fan hit five giants in a row! Eight immortals, now all ink, only one person! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Whoo! The mighty mountain wind blows over Lantai mountain, and the kilometer peak stands alone at this time, leaving only the nulong River in the distance, still whistling. Whether it is the numerous elite of Lantai who are flying in the air, or the countless young people who come to watch the battle at the foot of the mountain, they all look up to the sky. There was only one golden figure standing there with his hands on his back. He was surrounded by blood flames, shining immortal, strong and invincible light, just like a demon. In fact, it''s the devil! Three boxing to kill seven immortals, or seven congenitally middle giant, what is this concept? It''s the leader of each sect, or the Taoist master of Qingxuan, who didn''t have such achievements. "All dead?" Bai Suxian''s cool and gorgeous face was full of shock. Even with her calmness and calmness, she couldn''t help losing her beauty at this time. It was too shocking, beyond Bai Suxian''s imagination. How many years has the kunxu kingdom not lost so many immortals at the same time? That is the immortal who is superior and invincible! And Qi Qingwei has been standing on the spot, countless remorse and guilt, filled in the heart. She thought she overestimated Chen Fan many times before, but now she found that she underestimated chen fan. Can Chen Fan''s ability be compared with that of an emperor? The 20-year-old heaven and man, or crush many immortals, can be compared with the existence of the supreme giant. There may not be one of these peerless figures in a thousand years, that is, when he was young, Taoist Qingxuan did not have the invincible posture of Chen fan. "No wonder he said that I was a frog in the bottom of the well, and I could only see the sky above me. Now I think it''s true." Qi Qingwei gave a bitter smile. The southern Princess and Qi Xiu''er, however, had a small mouth and wide eyes. They couldn''t believe it. Is this the same Chen Xianshi who looks ordinary all the way in the face of wutengshan''s provocation? "I seem to have picked up a great teacher." Qi Xiu''er''s big eyes were getting brighter and brighter, almost glowing. At this time, in the sky, suddenly came a shrill scream. Finally, the snow fairy came back, burst into a white awn, wrapped in the spirit of ice, and fled to the distance at a very fast speed. She was so scared that she just wanted to run as far as she could. "Come back." Chen Fan pokes his claws into the void. Thousands of square meters, instantly solidified into an iron plate. The invisible and immaterial vitality seems to become chains at this time. Snow Fairy immediately trapped in mid air, and with Chen Fan a move, slowly fly back. "Don''t kill me." Snow Fairy eyes full of fear, a pretty face, at this time almost distorted. She is the elder of the snow god palace. She is over 300 years old, but on the outside, she is just a beautiful woman in palace dress. She is about 30 or 40 years old, and has a rich buttocks and lingering charm. Just shivering at this time, like a little white rabbit. "Noisy." Chen Fan plays a magic formula, imprisons her spirit and body, and then brings it into the sword. When Chen Fan looks back. No matter up or down the mountain, all people bow down in awe and offer their respect to this invincible great power. Chen fan has completely conquered everyone with his strength. It is arrogant as Qi Qingwei, cool as Bai Suxian, also had to bow. Chen fan, with his hands on his back, came down from the sky step by step. Some of Chen Fan''s enemies, such as hunyuanmen and wutengshan''s attendants, were already kneeling on the ground, shivering. Chen Fan''s cruel methods completely frightened them, for fear of following Wu Teng mountain. But Chen Fan''s eyes, where are these ants? He waved to Qi Xiuer. Qi Xiuer came over carefully and called in a mosquito like voice: "Chen Xianshi." "Xiuer, it''s not like your character. Qi Xiu''er, whom I know, is not afraid of anything. The first time I met her, I dared to see my fruit. " Chen fan is funny. Qi Xiuer suddenly made a blush, a small face, like a ripe big apple. However, after such a disturbance, she finally recovered, with a pretty face and big eyes full of adoration. She looked at Chen Fan: "Mr. Chen, you are so powerful. Even the emperor and so many immortals are not your opponents. You didn''t cheat me. " "They are also called immortals?" Chen Fan''s eyes were full of contempt with a faint smile: "Xiuer, when you climb to the top one day and witness the real strong, you will know that these people in kunxu are just frogs in the bottom of the well, which is not worth mentioning." "Oh." Qi Xiuer nodded her head in a daze. Qi Qingwei said nothing. She is a little embarrassed to face chen fan, but when Chen Fan looks over. This woman, like the Dragon Girl in the Dragon Palace, is still pretty and proud. Unfortunately, chen fan doesn''t even look at her. Qi Qingwei was angry and resentful. It was the princess of the South who bravely came to talk to Chen fan. Her big hot eyes almost came out of the water, and she wanted to wrap her whole body around chen fan."Little *" Qi Qingwei hates the way in her heart. At this time, Bai Suxian led the girls in the snow god palace, curled up, slightly bowed and said: "white Suxian in the snow god palace, meet the immortal." "I believe that elder Xue is guilty of provoking Shangxian, but can we let elder Xue go in the face of Suxian. But if I want to be immortal, I will be satisfied in the snow temple. " Bai Suxian is so cool and gorgeous that she wears white clothes. At this time, she was courteous and courteous. No man can refuse. The princess of the South and Qi Qingwei look at each other with hostility. "When I ask you something, I''ll let him go." Chen Fan dropped a sentence and turned away. Let the fairy stand on the spot. "Master Chen Xian, you''ve killed so many great local immortals. Will it be ok?" Qi Xiuer suddenly reacts. Many people scream in their hearts: "elder sister, you just think of it now. Chen beixuan killed seven tycoons and the emperor, and imprisoned snow fairy. It''s equivalent to offending the seven great masters and the people of burning heaven valley. Even the most famous madman in history is not as arrogant as he is! " Don''t look at this time, many faces show the color of awe, isn''t the bottom of my heart has been waiting to see Chen Fan joke. "Don''t be careful. I have my own concerns." Chen Fan didn''t care at all, his face was light. As he spoke, he looked into the sky. At this time, nu long river, somehow, suddenly set off waves. The water flowed more and more, and finally turned into a storm. A water wall tens of feet high rises from the river like a white line. It came from a distance, swept across the whole river and rushed here. "It''s Bai Jiao. Is it coming?" Cried the princess of the south. All the people looked at him enviously. In the Nu long river, there is a Bai Jiao who has lived for thousands of years. His accomplishments are unfathomable. Every few decades, it will go from the old nest in the lower reaches to the mountain peak in the upper reaches to huff and puff Neidan in the moon. Bai Jiao''s Dan Qi can nourish the cultivation and help people enter the nature. It''s the reason why Lantai society has been established in the past. Unfortunately, for hundreds of years, only Qingxuan Taoist master and Changhe Jianxian once trapped Baijiao for a moment. Other people are not qualified to make Bai Jiao pause. Most of the eight magnates are to frighten Bai Jiao and protect his disciples. "Xiu''er, please watch it. Look, I went to catch this white Jiao and play as a pet for you. " Chen Fan laughs. He walks to the riverside and waves his sleeves. "Boom!" The Nu long river, 300 Zhang wide, broke under Chen Fan''s sleeve. The mighty wall of water, here, suddenly stopped and stopped. One sleeve breaks the river! Countless people watched and were fascinated. At that time, the Sword Fairy of Changhe River claimed to break the river with one sword, but it was only half broken. Chen fan, for example, let the river cross the river for thousands of meters. This kind of power is the supreme giant, which may not be able to achieve. "Yes, yes, I want Jiaobao." Qi Xiuer exclaimed excitedly. "Chant In the Nu long river, there was an angry dragon chanting. A dragon, two or three hundred meters long, covered with snow-white scales, with a head as big as a house and four feet, rushed out of the river and looked coldly. It was surrounded by countless clouds, as if a real dragon had come into the world. This white dragon, in terms of cultivation, even surpasses the poisonous dragon in the valley of buried immortals, and has evolved into a dragon. But Chen Fan didn''t care. He grabbed it in the air: "come here for me." The powerful Zhenyuan, combined with the power of the body, turned into a green gold giant palm with the size of tens of feet. The giant palm went across the sky and grabbed Bai Jiao. "Sing! Chant Bai Jiao sent out earth shaking howling, angry and crazy. It has been cultivated for thousands of years, and it is a man of great accomplishments. In the Nu long river, its combat power is not inferior to that of a giant. Which Earth immortal can''t be respectful when he sees it? The so-called long river sword immortals, but Bai Jiao was too lazy to pay attention to it, so he rushed to sacrifice and refine the inner elixir, so he vomited some elixir gas to him. Such as Chen fan, who came up to catch him as a pet, never met. "Boom!" Bai Jiao was angry. 30 Li Nu long river, began to boil up, the tide boiling like the sea. Countless surging vitality of the water system, manipulated by Bai Jiao, turned into angry dragon, and suddenly broke away the green gold giant palm. On the surface of the river, there are more and more water dragons, rushing up to attack chen fan. "Town Chen Fan step out, black hair flying. At that moment, the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of tens of miles, all of them followed Chen Fan''s orders and came together. A giant hand hundreds of meters in size suddenly grasped Bai Jiao. This giant hand, as if God fell into the hands of the world. Even the 200 meter long white Jiao was very small in front of this palm. No matter how crazy Bai Jiao broke free, he couldn''t break free any more. He could only watch himself dragged to the front step by step by Chen fan. Then he entered the forbidden formula and refined the two hundred meter long Jiao body into a small Jiao with a length of about ten feet. Finally, he was put into the sword raising Hu.Around countless people, gaping at this scene, I can''t believe it. "What is invincible? This is the real invincibility. " Nanguo Princess Na road. ... November 3, 2012. Chen Fan went to kunxu and returned to nature on the top of Lantai mountain. He killed seven giants and imprisoned snow fairy. One sleeve breaks the river, subdues Bai Jiao and shows his invincible posture. When the news came out, the whole kunxu was shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Kunxu. There are thousands of ancient cities in the area of ten thousand li, and the seven shangzongs are superior. In addition, there are many middle and small sects, as well as aristocratic families. Although the life of ordinary people is similar to that of ancient China, the information exchange at the upper level is very close. The news of Lantai mountain almost swept the whole kunxu area like a hurricane. Kunxu is moved by it! Since the immortals entered kunxu thousands of years ago, when did this kind of face-to-face provocation happen? Many kunxu people even thought that the seven great masters would rule the kunxu kingdom forever until the end. "Who is Chen beixuan?" "It''s said that a 20-year-old can kill the emperor and the magnate. It''s just like a myth. In those days, Taoist Qingxuan was not so powerful "It''s too strong. It''s said that even the thousand year old dragon was caught by him and wanted to be a pet. It''s hard to see such a madman in a hundred years. No, it''s a thousand year old one!" Countless people are talking about it. All the high-level members of the great families and clans were shocked. It''s really amazing news. It''s like thunder. It even makes many people forget the hatred of the secular world. Countless spies and subordinates were sent to search the news of Chen beixuan. "I haven''t had such a young Earth immortal since the opening of kunxu. It''s really terrible!" Many immortals sigh. "I''m afraid he''s not just the youngest, but one of the strongest. With this battle alone, Chen beixuan was able to rank among the top 20 in the world, and stand up against the leader of the great church and the old monster. " Some people have a keen eye. Chen Fan''s deeds were so shocking that they were frightened. At the same time, chen fan''s ferocity and strength were deeply rooted in the hearts of many aristocratic families in the kunxu community. Countless aristocratic family leaders have given orders not to provoke Chen beixuan. "This man is just like a devil. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill on the spot. It is mieqing Dao and Tianlei Zong that have no such ferocious existence. " However, some families with active minds also quietly sent envoys to try to recruit chen fan. After all, there are few such strong people who can compete with the great giants. Qishan city. "What? Chen beixuan killed the emperor and seven immortals? Who are the giants of the great schools? " Qi Mufeng and others who heard the news were directly stunned on the spot. To them, it''s like listening to a myth. The immortal is already superior. Chen Fan''s killing immortal is like killing chicken. What kind of person is that? "Is this the same Chen beixuan who looks ordinary?" Qi Mufeng and several hostesses look at each other, and they can see the horror in each other''s eyes. However, after hearing that Chen Fan wanted to take Qi Xiuer as his disciple, Qi Mufeng couldn''t help smiling happily. He thought that his eldest daughter was the most promising, but he didn''t expect that his second daughter was also lucky. And Donghe faction, after receiving the news. Laozu Donghe Dixian gave a death order directly, asking his disciples not to step into Qishan city. The Donghe school was really scared. After knowing that Chen Fan was so cruel, they intuitively felt cold behind them, as if they had walked around the ghost gate. Several elders who once clamored to destroy Qishan city and Chen fan are now as good as rabbits and dare not say a word. However, more people are looking at Yuntian palace and seven shangzong. Chen Fanlian''s beheading of shangzong''s magnates, these masters of kunxu, can they sit still? "The boy is dead. The seven great masters are not easy to provoke." Many discerning people shake their heads. In their opinion, unless chen fan can pass the seven shangzong pass, he is just a flash in the pan and will wither in an instant. Leiyin mountain. In front of the ten foot high Buddha, an old monk dressed in cassock and as thin as a skeleton suddenly stood up when he heard the news, and the whole mountain seemed to shake with him. The old monk Jin Gang was angry: "if you kill my disciples, you must take revenge!" Many elders standing in the Buddhist hall bowed themselves together and called the Buddha''s name. Qingxuan road. In front of a sword house. With the report from the attendants, a man wearing a Taoist robe in green, embroidered with sword patterns and green eyebrows slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, it seems that there is a Heavenly Sword shining, which can cut everything: "Chen beixuan? When will such a young and strong man emerge in kunxu "It''s time for me to join the WTO. Hunyuanmen, huotiangu, dashijiao... with the arrival of the news, an old monster who is the supreme giant and can''t hide in the world. All of them wake up from the closed door, or angry, or suspicious, or interested. Yuntian palace is the largest religion in kunxu. "Severe punishment! We must punish them severely! Gather the immortals. If eight are not enough, let''s gather 80. Kill that maniac directly to deter the whole kunxu. Otherwise, they will think that I can be deceived by my ancestors! "Inside the central hall, a white bearded elder roared. In this war, yuntiangong lost the most. Lingxiao Shangxian is nothing, but the emperor is the pillar of Yuntian palace in the future. Yuntiangong specially asked him to make a name for himself at the Lantai fair, subduing a generation of elites and leading the future of kunxu for 300 years. But all these calculations were broken by Chen fan. How can Yuntian palace not be angry? Yuntian emperor sat on the top, his face was gloomy and his eyes were shining. "This Chen beixuan is very powerful. I''m afraid the Lord can''t wait for him. No one can help him." Another young fairy shook his head. "Then let the patriarchs and elders of each clan take the treasure of Zhenzong and destroy it with one blow." Cried elder white beard. Many earth immortals divided into two waves and talked one after another. Finally, Yuntian emperor lowered the order: "first send someone to inquire about Chen beixuan, and then make a decision. He came out of the world as if he had jumped out of a crack in a stone. There must be something strange. If the investigation is clear, we will kill them directly. " Speaking of this, the cloud emperor''s eyes were cold and murderous. Yuntian palace has always been determined and moved later. Either you don''t make a move, or you''ll make a move like thunder. At that time, the nine religions in kunxu stood side by side, and the two religions were destroyed by Yuntian palace, which established its position as the largest religion in today''s kunxu. ... the seven sects, the whole kunxu, all moved with Chen fan. At this time, chen fan lived in an ancient city called "Lantai city" not far from Lantai mountain. The leader of Lantai city is a new master. When he saw Chen Fan coming, he respectfully let him out. Facing chen fan, he was as humble as a servant. Today, chen fan is famous for moving kunxu, and he is known as a devil. He is just a devil, how dare he provoke? Qi sisters, naturally follow. The charming, fiery and enthusiastic Princess of the South also had the cheek to paste it up. But Chen Fan ignored them. Besides giving Qi Xiu''er some advice on her practice from time to time. Most of the time, chen fan buried himself in the alchemy room, practicing pills. "Hoo Hoo." A magic fire from Chen Fan''s eyes, burning the alchemy furnace. Although there is no ground fire in the sword palace of Shushan in Lantai City, chen fan''s cultivation at this time is far better than that at that time, and he can already make pills empty handed. A batch of medicinal materials are added to the Dan furnace. Qi Xiu''er blinked and looked at him: "master, what kind of pills are you refining?" "Peerless medicine, to be exact, is an elixir." Chen Fan said. Baodan is a kind of elixir. He once refined Baodan with Xuezu, but the Xuezu was just an ordinary congenital creature, and there was no other medicinal materials to match. So it can only be regarded as zhunbaodan, not a real big medicine. "Baodan?" Qi Xiuer is curious. "What is Baodan? It''s a rare treasure. If you swallow it in your stomach, your life is up to you. If it is refined, I''ll give it to you. You can be promoted directly to the top of the world and compete with those giants. As long as you don''t get blown up by Baodan''s terror medicine. " Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders. "It''s not... It''s not." Qi Xiu''er spat out her little tongue, but she was more curious. What kind of elixir can turn an ordinary person into a giant? As the medicinal materials added by Chen Fan become more and more precious, chen fan''s face becomes dignified. "Hoo A white cocoon was taken out of the sword gourd by Chen fan. Through the light cocoon, Qi Xiuer could even see that there was a human figure in it. The man seems to have a pair of wings. "Is it a bird man?" Qi Xiuer doubts. But when Chen Fan takes a picture of Bai Jiao and forces him to spit out the inner elixir and put it into the furnace, Qi Xiuer is not only confused, but shocked. Bai Jiao has been practicing for thousands of years, and his whole body is full of treasure. His Dan Qi is enough to help people enter the earth immortal. How terrible is the power of a thousand year old pill? "Shifu is definitely practicing an unprecedented magic pill!" Qi Xiuer has a clear understanding in her heart. In the end, chen fan took out a fruit shining with thunder and lightning, looked at the north with a little regret, and finally put the fruit into the Dan stove. Qi Xiu''er doesn''t know, but if there is a fairy here, she will recognize it. It''s a legendary thunder robber. One can let people go straight into the nature. "It''s a pity that I wanted to go to the snow god palace first, take the ice soul snow lotus, and then supplement it with all kinds of miraculous drugs. It''s more secure. However, after killing seven giants in a row, it is estimated that they have already alarmed the real strongmen in the kunxu market. If I can''t go any further, with my current strength, I can only protect myself at most, and I can''t really push kunxu Chen Fan thought in his heart, the golden flame burning in his eyes. "No matter. This time, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent." Bang. Chen fan put his hands together and patted on the red stove. All of a sudden, the Danlu soared up in the air, and the three color flames started from him. At last, chen fan turned into a huge fireball and enveloped the Danlu in it.There are many top quality elixirs, such as the angel of the Guangming clan, the Millennium jiaodan, and Lei Jieguo. This time, chen fan not only wants to become a great medicine, but also has other deep-seated ideas. Once completed, the whole kunxu will be invincible! "Boom!" Dan furnace, thunder, red flame burning air. A furnace of peerless treasure pill is gradually being bred, waiting for the moment when the furnace is turned on. PS: Fourth, I''d like to recommend a new book, the universe trading system, which is very novel. You can support o (n)_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 The refining of Baodan is far from comparable to other pills. It took Chen Fan seven days to refine the blood ancestor, but now he has to spend more time than before. "Boom!" When the thunder roared in Dan''s room. Unconsciously, there are dark clouds gathering over Lantai city. Those dark clouds become more and more dense. In the end, like a black fog pressing down on the city, you can see electric snakes that are as thick as tree trunks shining in the black clouds. A breath of terror can''t help coming to Lanshi city. "How does it look, a bit like the legend of Tianxian ferry robbery?" The princess of the South raised her pink head and her face was full of strangeness. "It''s said that when the earth immortal is promoted to the heaven immortal, he will meet the thunder of heaven and earth. Thunder clouds will cover a hundred miles, just like the end of the world. Therefore, there have been few immortals in the past dynasties. In the past three thousand years, none has been heard of. " Qi Qingwei''s voice is cool, her body is strong and slender, and she is full of charm: "however, in addition to celestial beings, when refining Lingbao and peerless elixir, there will also be this kind of disaster cloud. And it''s much smaller than tianxianlei. But now the fairies of kunxu are extinct. Who can make a magic elixir but a fairy Speaking of this, Qi Qingwei has doubts on her face. Although they were puzzled, the black clouds above their heads became more and more prosperous. At last, they covered a radius of ten li. The whole sky turned into a sea of thunder. The electric snakes even had horns on their foreheads and claws on their abdomen. They turned into boa constrictors and circled in the clouds. Tens of thousands of people in Lanshi city were terrified. For fear of thunder clouds falling, the whole blue stone city will be fried into vermicelli. And the place with the most thunder and lightning, that is, the city Lord''s mansion where chen fan is, no one dares to live within kilometers. Lian Qi Qingwei and Princess Nanguo moved to another street. One day, two days, three days... On the ninth day. The black cloud has fallen to the sky of the city Lord''s mansion. The dragon is as thick as a big tree, and even can see the scales clearly. Half of the blue rock city was empty because of the terrible pressure. Even the wildebeest, yellow dog and wild animals did not dare to speak. They crawled on the ground, just like the end. Day ten! Bang! Dan furnace burst open, only to see a group of winding leimang, blooming white pills, fierce from Dan furnace out. It is like a crystal clear diamond, wrapped in white light, like a small sun. In the diamond, you can see a human figure with wings on its back. A wisp of fragrance, from which comes the room full of Zhilan. Qi Xiu''er felt that she was full of strength and seemed to be immortal. "Teacher, has Shendan become "No, it''s just the beginning!" Chen Fan''s eyes look at the top of his head. His eyes seem to see through the thick stone wall of the Danshi room and see the terrible thunder cloud that is nearly 100 feet. "If Baodan is jealous of heaven, it''s just like if he becomes a golden elixir with others, there will be thunder. The same is true of Baodan. How can it become a great medicine without experiencing the baptism of thunder robbery! " Chen Fan said word by word. The blood pill he had refined was only a precious medicine, so chen fan could seal his breath to avoid thunder clouds. But now, if we don''t make a real elixir from thunder, the effect will be greatly reduced. "Boom!" As Chen Fan said, a thunder pillar, as thick as a bucket, plummets down, crosses the void, splits the thick stone chamber, and fiercely splits on the top of Baodan. Buzz, buzz! Baodan above, blooming bright white light, carrying the thunder. "What''s that?" The princess of the South and others looked over in horror. This is just the beginning. Then, a terrible thunder and lightning came down from the sky. Not only to Baodan, but also to our enemies, enveloping the whole Dan room. Even the city Lord''s mansion, which covers an area of 1000 meters, is flooded by thunder. Nanguo Princess and Qi Qingwei also look more and more ugly. Each of these thunderbolts is stronger than the other. In the end, there is even a lightning dragon coming down from the sky, which is no less powerful than the strike of the immortals. At that time, Qi Qingwei had a pretty white face. They could feel the power of thunder. "Boom." Because chen fan is an alchemist, he is driven by gas engine, so he is hit by lightning most. But why did he wait for the fierce, directly sacrifice the five thunder seals, like a long whale drinking water, absorb all the thunder into it, and protect Qi Xiuer. "Pee, pee, pee." In the thunder, the crystal clear elixir is more and more bright. There were some milky traces at first, but after being baptized by thunder, they became more and more transparent, like the best crystal diamond. "Thirty, thirty-one, thirty-three... Thirty five." As Chen Fan counted, his face became more and more dignified. It''s like when a man goes through a robbery, the more stable his foundation is and the stronger his strength is, the more likely he is to go through a robbery. The same is true of Baodan. With only three kinds of Baodan, chen fan is not sure that it will be successful. "Next, it should be the last thunder." Chen Fan looks up at the sky. The whole world, as if at this moment, suddenly calmed down. The thunder clouds within a radius of ten li gather rapidly, and finally form a huge lightning vortex with the city Lord''s mansion as the center. In the vortex, a terrible energy is gathering."The 36th thunder robbery!" As Chen Fan''s voice fell, he only heard an unprecedented roar. The sound is so loud that people seem to be deafened. There is no sound between heaven and earth. I saw a Thunder Dragon as thick as a giant wood coming down from the sky. The Thunder Dragon''s delicate hair will appear. Its scales, double horns, four legs, dragon head and so on are just like real ones. With a sense of authority to control the world. The Thunder Dragon struck Baodan fiercely, which immediately aroused the explosion of destroying the sky and the earth. The whole city Lord''s mansion turned into a sea of thunder in an instant. Countless houses, furnishings, rockeries and so on were blasted to pieces by thunder and lightning. Within a kilometer radius, the earth immortals were here, and they had to turn into ashes. All the people who look at the appearance are dumbfounded. Many mortals even fell to their knees, thinking that God was angry. Even Qi Qingwei said: "I''m afraid it''s not inferior to Tianxian ferry." They can''t imagine what Chen Fan did in the Lord''s mansion. At this time, chen fan was the only one in the city master''s mansion. There was no thunder light in his body. The five thunder seals were on his head, and the five colors of light hung down to protect them. "Teacher, what''s up?" Qi Xiuer asked anxiously. Seeing the terrible power of the last Thunder Dragon, she was really worried that Baodan couldn''t hold on. Chen fan doesn''t say anything, but his eyes are shining with golden light, and he stares at the center of thunder robbery. After a long time, when the thunder and lightning finally dispersed. I saw a crystal clear diamond shining in the air. It is transparent, without any impurities, as if the supreme treasure, a trace of lightning around its surface, like an electric snake beating. "Hoo." Chen fan was relieved and finally breathed out a smile: "this soul alchemy pill of thunder robbery has finally become a magic weapon!" ... the soul refining pill of thunder robbery. This is the name of Baodan. Even in Baodan, it is a good grade. Chen Fan centered on Lei Jieguo, supplemented by Millennium jiaodan and Guangming blood, went through 36 Tianlei, and finally refined this Dan. This is the golden elixir. When friars saw it, they had to keep their eyes open and want to snatch it. Chen fan is not fully sure of refining, just a fight. "Fortunately, I succeeded. Next, it''s time for me to go further." Chen Fan''s eyes are shining. Even if the soul refining pill of thunder robbery is given to the friar of golden elixir, his accomplishments can be greatly increased. What''s more, he is just at the beginning of his birth? It is bound to break through one realm or even two. However, chen fan''s intention is more than that. He has a deeper idea. "Among the twelve heavenly power pictures, the second one is the thunder beast. If I practice with this elixir, I can not only make great progress, but also refine this map of heaven. At that time, I will have a double blood of gods and beasts, and my strength will be far beyond the imagination of the immortals in the world of kunxu. " Chen Fan said softly. Every 12 day work map is a leap and evolution. In terms of strength, the animals in the first nine pictures are almost the same, but each has its own magic power. However, the cultivation of Tiantu is not only a kind of supernatural power, but also a bonus of body, soul and power. This kind of bonus will increase more and more with the number of Tiantu cultivation. At the end of the day, twelve Tiantu is a great success. You will even gain all the power of twelve beasts! Looking at the universe, Kunpeng and other beasts have already stood at the top of the universe, which can shake the existence of real immortals. The power of twelve real immortals converges in one body. What a terrible power is that? That''s why Chen fancai said that the twelve day Kung Fu map is the supreme heavenly Kung Fu. It''s the method of fighting against immortals, which was used by the Zhenwu immortal sect of Chaoyue. However, in the future, more resources will be needed. In the end, I''m afraid half of the universe will not have enough resources. Of course. Only two pieces have been completed. The increase is far less than that of Tiantu Dacheng, but it also makes Chen Fan''s strength soar by several percent. "No matter what, even if it can only be made into * pieces, I''m equivalent to four or five beasts. When the time comes, I don''t need to use magic power to fight with my peers. I can push through with my physical strength. " Chen Fan smiles. He hastily explained the frightened Qi Qingwei and others, and then flew out of the city, found a safe and secret valley, and began to shut down. This time, chen fan will never go out if he is not ready to succeed. When he went out of the pass, the whole kunxu community would shudder! ... "bang bang." Chen fan set up many arrays around the valley. Geng star sword array, five elements array, Heaven Sword talisman... All kinds of means are used, even if they are the supreme giant, they can''t easily break in. Chen fancai took out the treasure pill, swallowed it and began to practice. Hum, hum. His breath, with the speed of terror, is growing rapidly. Every spring finger increases one day''s accomplishments. In just one day, chen fan has been practicing hard for several years. He was enveloped by a bright white light. In the white light, all kinds of thunder and Dragons twined around him, making Chen Fan''s body more and more brilliant.When Chen Fan closed, the whole kunxu community was also in a turbulent situation. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 For thousands of years, chen fan and other murderers have not appeared in the kunxu area. The eight giants can''t stop him. With this war alone, chen fan was able to rank among the most powerful men in the world, on an equal footing with the leader of the great religion and the supreme magnate. It''s all in the limelight. Countless messengers came to Lantai city from all directions. There are no super giants, and there are no 20 in the whole kunxu. Chen fan is one of them, and he has a white family. He is not from a big school. I don''t know how many immortals and patriarchs want to marry their daughters and granddaughters to Chen fan to win him over. We can''t find Chen Fan for the time being. The Qi family sisters and the princess of the southern kingdom suddenly became hot characters. Especially Qi Xiuer, who is said to be Chen Fan''s disciple, has a tendency to speak for Chen fan. "Sister, every day there are many people from families and families who come up to ask me if my teacher is here, and there are still many people who come to propose. But I don''t know where the teacher went. And they also send all kinds of valuable gifts. I don''t know if I want to pick them up Qi Xiuer was very upset. "Silly girl, Chen beixuan became famous in the first World War. She is a strong person in the world. In addition to the seven great masters and the burning Valley, he is the most powerful. Naturally, many people will flatter such people. " Qi Qingwei calm face, calm analysis: "those gifts, accept or not do not matter. Now the most important thing is the attitude of the seven great masters. He killed so many shangzong people that the seven shangzong would never give up "You mean they''re going to deal with teachers?" Qi Xiuer''s face suddenly changed. "Not necessarily, but there must be a saying." Qi Qingwei''s secluded path. She is from shangzong. How can she not know shangzong''s way of doing things. For people like Chen fan, if they can''t recruit them, they will certainly destroy them. In order to maintain the rule of shangzong in kunxu. On the tenth day of Chen Fan''s closure. A shocking news came from kunxu. Master Qingxuan went out of Jianlu and asked Chen beixuan to stay in Kunwu mountain for a while. When the news came out, the whole kunxu was in an uproar. Countless people gaped and couldn''t believe it. Since the defeat of Yuntian emperor by the sword 300 years ago, Taoist Qingxuan has been firmly on the throne of the first master of kunxu, and has exerted himself over many great giants. It is said that he is not far away from Tianxian. Such an earth shaking person should make an appointment with Chen fan? Everyone knows that the seven great masters have begun to make moves. Next, it''s up to Chen fan to take the move. ... "what''s the main appointment of Qingxuan Qi Xiuer''s face turned white. For the people of kunxu, Qingxuan Taoist represents the symbol of invincibility. For thousands of years, qingxuandao is only one of the seven shangzong, even at the end of the list. However, since the birth of Taoist Qingxuan, kunxu has been under great pressure. From then on, Qingxuan road stood on a par with Yuntian palace, and even made a half plan. The road rises from the sky, the sword rises from the green! Since then, the sword immortals of Qingxuan road have emerged in large numbers, and there are peerless figures from generation to generation. It has been holding the bull''s ear in the world of kunxu. Qingxuan Taoist master is regarded as a mythical existence. Can chen fan be the enemy of such figures? "Although Chen beixuan is very powerful, at most he is in the later stage of the earth immortal. How could he be the opponent of Taoist master Qingxuan. This time he''s in big trouble The princess of the South shook her head. Qi Qingwei also wry smile: "I thought it was Zen master Longxiang, or the master of our sect, but I didn''t expect it was Taoist master Qingxuan." "It seems that the Lords and elders of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great masters of the great. So I asked the master of Qingxuan. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the Taoist master of Qingxuan has been itching for a while. After all, such strong people as Chen beixuan are rare in a hundred years. " Qi Qingwei frowned. Despite this, Qi Qingwei is not optimistic about the war. "At that time, if it can be settled, it''s better to say that once the war really starts. Chen beixuan had a great deal to lose. The name of Taoist Qingxuan has been around the world for hundreds of years. Now no one knows how profound his cultivation is. Maybe it''s only half a step away from the immortals. " After listening to their analysis, Qi Xiuer''s small face became more and more pale, and in the end it was as thin as rice paper. After hearing the news, the envoys of all the great families who visited, promoted and wooed chen fan also stopped working. In the face of the towering Kunlun, the Taoist master of Qingxuan, no one thinks that Chen fan can cross it safely. "Chen beixuan''s best way now is to run away at once. With his great power, no one can help him unless several leaders join hands. But since then, kunxu has no place for him. He can only live in anonymity. " A wise man commented. Countless eyes, from all over the kunxu, gather to look at the Lantai city. Qi Mufeng and others, after receiving the news, suddenly look like earth color, silent. Among the seven shangzong, there was a sneer: "Chen, do you really think we can touch the dignity of shangzong? Now you know the consequences. " At this time, chen fan did not know that he was still in seclusion. ...Boom. In the nameless Valley, chen fan sits cross legged. His whole body is shrouded in the holy white awn, from *, cultivation to the spirit, all in the rising. The medicine power of thunder rob soul refining fruit is too powerful. With Chen Fan''s progress, even in the kunxu area, it would take at least three years to break through to the middle stage. Entering the first day, every step forward is ten times more difficult than before. But at the same time, after the leap, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, shaking the world. Three days, five days, ten days... half a month later, chen fan''s breath was so fierce that he broke through one layer of barrier and another layer. All of a sudden, the vitality of the 80 Li area trembled, and the tornadoes of heaven and earth came down from the sky like a funnel to the valley. The vitality is almost visible to the naked eye, like a column of smoke. After entering the congenital middle stage, chen fan''s breath is more than several times stronger than before? If before, he killed Lord Tianlei, he still needed three knives, and let Lord Tianlei run away. Now, with bare hands and without using magic weapons, one hand can kill you. At this time, with pure cultivation, chen fan has been comparable to the pinnacle of congenital, sweeping the congenital invincible. But it''s not enough! Chen Fan''s kneading formula, an ancient pattern, emerged in his spirit. On the pattern, there is a thunderbolt that seems to pierce the universe. It''s the second picture of twelve days work chart: "Zhentian map!" With the beginning of the operation of the earthquake map, the surging power of the medicine turned into innumerable lightning flashes in an instant. In the soul refining pill of thunder robbery, there are surging God thunder, which are just used as the resources of the earthshaking map. Boom boom! As zhentiantu began to practice, lightning came down from the void and cleaved around the valley. Thunder clouds, more terrifying than before, were brewing over the valley. The twelve day chart is a skill against heaven. Gods and beasts are born, and they are the favorite of the universe. Let mortals have the power of divine beasts, and more than one of them should gather twelve in one body. This is to go against the sky and inevitably encounter disaster. "Stabbing." Along with the practice of Gongfa, a faint divine light shines on Chen fan. These Shenhui, which are different from tuntian diagram, exist in another set of acupoints, meridians and bones. In the end, it was enough for Chen fan to have a glimpse of the elixir in the later period of his birth, but they were not able to support it. It''s no wonder that Chen fan had never seen a practitioner of twelve day Gong Tu in his previous life. This road is too difficult and requires too many resources. However, chen fan has already made preparations. "Hula." Many spirit stones and elixirs stored in yangjianhu burst open one after another. Those magnates and immortals often carry some elixir or stone. Although they don''t have such a space treasure as Jianhu, they still have small storage bags. After all, there were many elixirs in ancient times. All in all, there are about 100000 spirit stones. As Chen Fan breathed and breathed, pieces of spirit stone burst and turned into pure spirit, converging on Chen fan. Snow Fairy and Bai Jiao, who stay in the garden, are scared. They feel that there is a breath of terror brewing in the outside world. Sixty percent, seventy percent, eighty percent... with the accumulation of Baodan and Lingshi, Zhentian map gradually became complete. Behind Chen Fan''s back, an old pattern gradually lights up. On the design, there is a dragon head human body, which is twined with lightning and spews thunder. If there are immortal practitioners, they must exclaim: Leize! Thunder is the most powerful beast. It''s said that he was born to control thunder and lightning and thunder. The ancient Thor is said to be a Dacheng Leize. In those days, the ancient Thor once crossed the universe, repeatedly defeated the real immortals, and even fought with the emperor of heaven. How powerful he was! Leize God map gradually complete, only the last 10%, suddenly slow down. Chen Fan''s spirit stone has been used up, but instead of being flustered, he drinks softly: "Ning!" Boom! The surging blood colored flames were blazing around chen fan. Chen Fan once devoured the essence of the six blood ancestors, but not all of them were used up. Half of them existed in his body. At this time, all of them burst out and gathered together into pure vitality. With the injection of this huge essence, Leize''s divine map was instantly completed. When the last light was lit up, a breath of the ancient wasteland and the beginning of heaven and earth burst out in the whole valley. Scared snow fairy and white Jiao, almost kneel down to worship. Bai Jiao, in particular, felt as if he had met a natural enemy, and countless cells were shaking. In ancient times, Leize was indeed a dragon eater. He was the mortal enemy of the real dragon. Bang. Finally, when Leize Shentu came into Chen Fan''s body and deeply imprinted Leize shenmai in every hole and bone of Chen fan, chen fan finally opened his eyes. At this time, there was thunder and lightning in his eyes, just like the beginning of heaven and earth.His body, crystal clear, flawless. All the blood flame impurities that had participated in the blood ancestor Zhenyuan were eliminated. At this time, the whole divine body was almost like a crystal bright diamond. It was only half a step away from the body of the golden elixir. "Stabbing." Chen fan reaches out his hand. Without using the five thunder seals, a chaotic color thunder ball appears in his palm. The five elements thunder, which was originally very difficult, can be attracted by waving, as if all the thunder in heaven and earth were in his hands. "The second map of twelve days, the map of Leize God, has finally been refined." Chen Fan smiles and gets up slowly. "It''s time to teach these people in kunxu what awe is." At this time, he was no longer afraid of the kunxu world. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 When Chen Fan left the pass and returned to Lantai city. Qi Xiuer and others are already in a hurry. Although Chen Fan closed the door quickly, it took him a month. Although Taoist Qingxuan didn''t give a specific time, it would make the first person in kunxu angry if it took too long. "Teacher, you are here at last. Qingxuan''s main appointment is to meet you... " when she meets chen fan, Qi Xiuer greets her in a hurry. "Chen Shangxian, the master of our clan, wants to meet you on the top of Kunwu mountain. The time is up to you." A Dixian in a green sword robe came from the cold. He is as strong as a sword immortal. We can see how prosperous Qingxuan Taoism has been in the past three hundred years. "Good." Chen Fan agreed without hesitation. Taoist master Qingxuan is the first person in kunxu. If you can defeat him, it will be enough to frighten kunxu. Chen Fan''s three goals have also been achieved. If before closing, chen fan will have some doubts. Now, the golden elixir does not come out, and Chen fan is arrogant and invincible. "In half a month, I''ll go to Kunwu mountain and meet the leader of your clan." With the departure of the Dixian in Qingyi, this sentence quickly spread to the whole kunxu area. Countless people are in an uproar. Chen Fan didn''t flinch, but he really dares to come to the appointment? "Go, Taoist Qingxuan hasn''t done anything for nearly a hundred years. Last time, I fought with Zen master Longxiang. Take the dragon as the main body of Zen master, which was broken by his sword. Chen beixuan is also a famous expert recently. I have to watch this battle. " This appointment, which is said to be a meeting, is actually an appointment. No matter chen fan or Taoist master Qingxuan, it is obviously impossible to give way. I don''t know how many masters of the clan and aristocratic family rushed to Kunwu mountain from all directions. For a time, the kunxu community was boiling. At this time, chen fan found a clean house in Lantai city to check his success and failure. "This time, I''ve exhausted all my family. All the spirit stones, medicine and materials are empty. If you can''t find other precious medicines, you can''t improve your accomplishments in a short time. " Chen Fan gave a bitter smile. The twelve day plan is against the sky, but it consumes too much resources. Especially in the earth where the aura is exhausted, chen fan''s cultivation resources that can make up two pictures are already of great fortune. "However, although the family is empty, but this time the strength growth is really great." Chen Fan gently raised his hand. His palm was like sapphire. There were only some gold threads in it. But at this time, the golden thread turned into the thickness of the thumb, the whole body was occupied by the golden awn, and gradually transformed into the golden body. Buddhism calls the body of Buddha "golden body", which means "immortal". When Chen Fan''s physical body turns into golden awn, it is the moment when the real divine body becomes great. "It''s not just the physical body. Lei zetu''s cultivation is successful. My spirit, true yuan and cultivation are all based on the middle of the congenital period, and I have added a number of chips. Now, I''m afraid that I can''t compete with you in ten congenital later periods if you only use the theory of truth. " Chen Fan moved slightly. The real yuan of terror is surging in the body like the Yangtze River. Even the ground vibrated, like an earthquake. In Chen Fan''s body, Zhenyuan turns into a black phagocytic Zhenyuan for a while, and turns into a golden Leize Zhenyuan for a while. The two forces switch freely and blend with each other. This is just the foundation, not the thunder power attached to the map. Lei Ze, as a supernatural power of the ancient Lei system, is as powerful as Kun Peng. Moreover, Lei Ze is different from Kunpeng. He is an excellent fighting beast. In terms of combat power alone, he may be half better than Kunpeng. "With the achievement of the Leize divine map, I can finally complete the" five leiyuan magnetic seal. " Chen Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He once got a yuanci mountain in the valley of burying immortals, ready to be refined into the five thunder seal. It''s a pity that cultivation is not enough. After all, once this magic weapon is completed, it may be promoted to the level of Lingbao directly. Even the golden elixir is easily unable to refine Lingbao. "Whoosh." Chen Fan took out the dark yuanci mountain from yangjianhu and refined it into one with Wulei seal. Yuanci mountain, which used to be wild and rebellious, is as gentle as a sheep in Chen Fan''s hands. The two gradually combined into a group and turned into a simple seal like a mountain. Leize, the divine beast, controls thunder and lightning. The force of yuanci also belongs to thunder and lightning. "Bang." In the combination of ancient seals, chen fan''s eyes also emit electric light, which penetrates Lei Ze''s power and makes the breath of ancient seals more and more powerful. In the end, chen fan even broke up the purple electric sword, turned it into a spiritual material and injected it into the five thunder seal. In the small building, thunder and lightning roared all day, and the lightning flashed. A breath of terror was brewing, as if it was pregnant with a fierce beast. Ten days later, when Qi Xiuer and others began to worry, chen fan finally stepped out of the building. With a trace of regret on his face, Lingbao was too difficult to refine after all. Yuan Cishan plus five thunder seals and many spiritual materials, as well as his ability, only one quasi Lingbao was refined after all. "But although it''s a quasi spirit treasure, the power of the five thunder seal is far better than that of the purple electric crazy knife. Even compared with the real Lingbao, it''s not too much of a panic. "Chen Fan thought. All of them set out for Kunwu mountain. The unprecedented first World War is coming! ... Kunwu mountain is the first sacred mountain in kunxu. The mountain is 3000 feet high, which is comparable to the Himalayas. Especially straight as a sword, straight into the sky, from the hillside, clouds began to surround, it is said that at the top of the mountain, you can even touch the vigorous atmosphere layer, as if living in the sky. "It''s said that in ancient times, Kunwu God opened up the kunxu world, and once drew eight thousand li Nu long river with one sword. In the end, he put his sword at the head of nulong River to suppress the Kun ruins, and finally turned it into Kunwu mountain. " Qi Xiuer talks with great interest. They all went down the Nu long river by boat. It was a long day, but three days later, they were near Kunwu mountain. "Well, it''s just a myth. Kunxu is such a big place. How could it be created by people. What''s more, a sword cuts across the Nu long river. Even the weapons are thousands of feet long. How big and how tall must Kunwu be? " The princess of the south is cold. Qi Xiuer was angry. She just likes to listen to stories, which are told to her by old people in Qishan city when she was a child. As for the truth, it has long been buried in history, and no one knows. "Hoo." The river winds hunt. Chen Fan stood at the bow of the awning boat with his back on his hand, and his eyes were deep as a sword mountain in the distance. The princess of the South may think it''s a joke, but Chen fan knows it. In the universe, there is indeed a strong life that opens up the world with bare hands, draws the river with one sword, and is ten thousand feet tall. Among other things, Kunpeng''s body is comparable to a galaxy, which can swallow up the sun. How does that exist? However, those who can do this must at least be Yuan Ying, or even the great power of transforming the gods. "Is Kunwu the God King of Kunwu a yuan baby or a great power? With his longevity yuan, he may still be alive, and his power will last forever. But the earth is a death star. Even if he were alive, he would have left the earth long ago. " Chen Fan thought in his heart. At this time, countless aristocratic families have long come together. On the surface of Nu long river, there are sails fluttering in the wind everywhere. There are colorful cloud sails, splendid cloud sails and golden dragon boats. A ship is bigger than a ship, even hundreds of meters long, comparable to an aircraft carrier. The whole nulong river is blocked. "Woo woo." With the sound of a horn. The fleet in front of the awning ship suddenly split in two. Like the arrival of an emperor, the boat cleaved the waves and headed for the holy mountain. Here comes Chen beixuan! ... it was a dark ship, tens of meters long, with black sails. "He''s Chen beixuan. Doesn''t he look special? It''s not that the immortal comes with great momentum. He came in a small boat. If you don''t know, you think he''s just a weak scholar. " A woman in a black shirt, like an iceberg, turned her lips. The old man next to her said solemnly: "yunmo, be careful. Chen Shangxian is one of the few strong men in kunxu. With one flick of his finger, we can completely destroy Blackwater gate. After your martial uncle and several disciples fell into the secular world, we black water gate can''t stand any impact. " "Yes, master." The girl bowed her head and suddenly thought of her good friend Xiao Wu, who died in the secular world. Countless people silently watched the young man in black. I don''t know how many young people are proud of themselves. I don''t know what it''s like. This is the man in front of us. He is the first person of the younger generation. What''s more, I don''t know how many aristocratic family leaders and sect leaders are jealous. Their ancestors have been pursuing for hundreds of years, but they just want to be immortal. When Chen Fan was only 20 years old, he climbed to the top and looked down on the kunxu. How could they not be jealous? "If he can survive this war. In the next five hundred years, the whole kunxu will tremble under his feet. " The Lord of the red dust sect sighed. Everyone around nodded with the same feeling. Because time has not arrived, Qingxuan Taoist master and others have not arrived, and Chen fan has not climbed the mountain. But after leaning on the bank, I found a clean blue stone on the Bank of the river and sat down cross legged. Everyone was waiting in silence. Whoosh, whoosh. In the sky, a flash of light. That''s the beginning of the earth fairy. Every ray of light represents a statue of heaven and man in kunxu. They were all masters of one religion or elders of the upper religion. Either riding the spirit beast, or driving the spaceship, the momentum is enormous. But at this time, in front of Kunwu mountain, they all pressed dunguang and stopped at the foot of the mountain to show their respect and respect for the two great giants. "It''s my dad. He''s here, too." The princess of the South jumped up. A hundred meter long ship is flying in the sky. The spaceship is extremely luxurious, inlaid with all kinds of gems, agates, corals, pearls, just like a treasure ship. She was dressed in a hot and pretty girl. She was mischievous and amused, attracting countless eyes. At the top of the treasure boat, there is a big man in a golden robe with ten rings. Although he is the immortal, he is extremely fat. He is the leader of the 36 cities in the south, the king of fire spirit.When Huoling king saw the princess of the southern kingdom, his face showed a look of doting, and he was extremely enthusiastic about Chen fan. He said: "my son-in-law." The fire spirit king has already married his daughter to Chen fan. He warmly invited chen fan to stay on his treasure ship. He kept frowning and winking, suggesting how hot and attractive the beautiful girl on his treasure ship was for you to pick. Finally, chen fan lightly refused. "Well, like father, like daughter." Qi Qingwei curled her mouth and squinted. At this time, the sky suddenly came a roar, like a thunderbolt. Seven bright lights, across the sky, came to Kunwu mountain. Before the light arrived, the overwhelming majesty had been lowered. Everyone was in awe and looked forward to it. The seventh shangzong is here! The war will start! PS: the third watch will be presented. The author will continue to write the fourth watch. It may be very late. Let''s get up and watch it tomorrow_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Kunxu, the site of the seven great masters, is awe inspiring. Seven bright lights hover in front of Kunwu mountain, from which seven men and women appear. They are surrounded by thunder and lightning, they are ethereal in white, they are majestic in King Kong. The momentum is earth shaking, and the power of the whole body is suffocating. In particular, in front of the seven, a middle-aged man with white temples and a green suit caught everyone''s attention. The man just stood there, shining, but it seemed to cover the other six people. Master Qingxuan! The first person in kunxu! "Master Qingxuan, Zen master Longxiang, fairy Taiyin, and archdeacon Dashi... My dear, there are four masters of the seven great masters of shangzong, and three elder Taishang, all of them are super giants. It''s been a long time since we had such a grand occasion in kunxu. " At the foot of the mountain, someone sighed. Countless people look up and marvel. These seven people represent the most powerful force in the kunxu area. Seven people together, enough to push everything. In particular, the Taoist master Qingxuan, who has not done anything for hundreds of years, deserves to be the first in kunxu. "Kunwu mountain is just a mountain. However, three hundred years ago, it had other meanings since Taoist master Qingxuan repeatedly asked to fight against his opponent. It stands for the top of kunxu The old man of heishuimen said: "in the past three hundred years, the Taoist master Qingxuan has fought nine opponents on the top of Kunwu mountain. He has won all nine battles. His opponents are seven dead and two injured. Today is probably the tenth battle." Hearing this, the girl in black felt cold and worried about Chen fan. "Whoosh." I saw a man in green walking up to the top of Kunwu mountain. A cold voice came from the sky: "welcome Chen Daoyou to the top of the mountain." Countless eyes, instantly gathered in the riverside chen fan. Including Zen master Longxiang and others, they all have cold eyes. Chen fan even cut off the giant of shangzong, and Longxiang Chan Master wanted to frustrate chen fan. If it wasn''t for Qingxuan Taoism, they would have done it long ago. "Teacher." At this juncture, Qi Xiuer could not stop worrying and looked pale. "Don''t worry. Let''s see how your master can subdue kunxu with one hand." Chen Fan laughs, cloud sleeve a roll. Boom! A water dragon rises from the Nu long river. Chen Fan steps on the dragon head and soars up. The surging Nu long river finally turned into a water column, which was ten thousand meters high. Chen Fan followed it all the way to the top of Kunwu mountain. People who see this scene all have small pupils. It is the seven great masters of the palm religion, but also slightly frown. Although they haven''t seen Chen Fan''s hand, it means that Chen fan has the ability to be equal to them. "When did kunxu come out with such a pervert, so young and so powerful?" The great master was very surprised. He was dressed in an ancient robe of the alchemist. His feet were on the sky. In his eyes, there seemed to be a lot of pupils shining. "No matter how strong he is, he is not Xuanfeng''s opponent." Taiyin Fairy Light way. "That''s natural. The Taoist master was invincible at kunxu three hundred years ago. Three hundred years later, I will be an old monk, and I can''t see the depth of the Taoist Zen master Longxiang said with a low eyebrow, holding rosary beads. At the foot of the mountain, Qi Qingwei, Princess Nanguo and others all look up and worry about the future. This century''s World War I will finally open, but few people have confidence in Chen fan. It is Qi Xiuer who just prays for Chen Fan''s immortality. "Bang." At the top of Kunwu mountain, there is a square hundred feet. Chen Fan stepped on it as if he were stepping on a steel plate, making a clear metal sound. At this time, there was only a man in green standing on the top of the mountain with his back to Chen fan. Although he is only more than one meter high, his whole breath is connected with the Qianzhang peak at his feet. It''s like a towering mountain. It is the master of Qingxuan. "Chen beixuan, you shouldn''t have come." The Taoist master Qingxuan stood in front of the mountain with a negative hand and said faintly: "in the past three hundred years, there have been nine people who have climbed the top of Kunwu mountain. Only two of them have survived, and the remaining seven have died here. No matter how many great names they have in front of them, they have long been lost and few people know about them. You are still young. If you are qualified to climb this mountain in a hundred years, you will be my opponent. " "Oh, really?" Chen Fan declined to comment. "There are only two ways for you to offend my shangzong, or you can enter my Qingxuan path, plant the spirit prohibition, and never betray. Or die Qingxuan Taoist said calmly, as if the gods were deciding the life and death of mortals. "You are not qualified." Chen Fan gave a scornful smile. "Stubborn." The Taoist master Qingxuan snorted, and his tone was always ancient: "this Kunwu mountain is just a strange peak. But when I searched all the ancient books and practiced in Jielu beside it for a hundred years, I knew that it was really an invincible artifact, but I didn''t know if it was Kunwu''s weapon. Today, this magic weapon will finally be stained with the blood of common people. "With that, master Qingxuan turned his head. Stab! In the void, as if two lightning strikes. It is almost impossible to describe the appearance of Taoist master Qingxuan. His face is very common, but his eyes are as sharp as a sword. The air was cut open by his eyes and made a peeping sound. The Taoist master Qingxuan didn''t use any strength. It was just the accidental release of the sword in the spirit that caused such a spectacle. It can be seen how powerful his sword Qi is. "For three hundred years, how long has no one dared to talk to me like this? You are the first one. I''ll keep your whole body. " Qingxuan Taoist master''s long hair is flying, and the sword light in his eyes is more and more prosperous. An overwhelming momentum surged from him, quickly surpassing Lord Tianlei, reaching an unimaginable level and filling the world. All over Kunwu mountain, even the air condenses. The vitality of the surroundings is even less fluid. The Taoist master Qingxuan was standing there. It was just like his field. Any power was controlled by him. When the earth immortal is here, he will be shocked to find that he can''t guide the vitality of heaven and earth, just as if he was knocked down from the realm of heaven and man. Control! It is said that friar Jindan can control the heaven and the earth with one thought. He is in the realm of God. Although Qingxuan Taoist master did not reach this realm, he also touched the edge of the golden elixir. It''s not a real domain, but it''s also a pseudo domain. Seeing this scene, most of the earth immortals are still confused. But the Dragon elephant Zen master and others, but face a condensation. They are all in the late period of the earth immortal, very close to the golden elixir, and naturally know what this means. "It''s said that there are realms of immortals and gods. If we stand in the field, we will not invade the law and defeat the enemy. Unexpectedly, the Taoist master has come to this step. The old monk is willing to bow down. " Zen master Longxiang sighed. The fairy of Taiyin smiles and looks at chen fan like a dead man. Basically weaker than the master of Qingxuan Taoism, once he falls into this false realm, he will die and die. But a scene that surprised her happened. Chen fanru''s face was swept by the breeze and she was not controlled. Instead, she sneered: "is that all you can do?" "Why?" Qingxuan Taoist master''s calm face finally appeared a trace of surprise. He didn''t expect that Chen Fan could break away from his control so easily. But don''t know, if before closing, facing such power, chen fan can only break it with strength. But now, even if Jin Dan comes, he may not be able to trap chen fan. However, the Taoist master Qingxuan was the first person in kunxu after all. Without any panic, he drank softly: "Ning!" Boom! At this time, the original frozen energy seems to turn into steel and instantly condenses into a block. If the top of Kunwu mountain was underwater before and it was difficult to move, now it is the deepest part of the ocean. The pressure is so great that it is a piece of steel plate, which will be pressed into pieces of paper. Taiyin fairy''s eyes are cold. I know that I am a husband, and I finally do my best. If the ordinary earth immortal once again, I''m afraid it will be directly pressed into meat cake by the terrible vitality of heaven and earth, even the body of the earth immortal will be as crisp as thin paper. But Chen Fan''s face did not change, and pointed like a knife, a stroke in the air. "Broken." Stabbing. In front of Chen fan, the spring tide of vitality was directly split in two. The whole sky suddenly thundered, and a spectacle appeared in front of the crowd. With Chen Fan as the center, a white line appears across a hundred feet. On both sides of the white line, the spring tide of vitality, visible to the naked eye, roars like a waterfall and rushes madly to the middle. The main face of Qingxuan Taoist school is cold. Chen Fan''s finger, seemingly weak and powerless, is just the starting point of his pseudo field. The whole field is based on the base point. Just like the core of the array, the base point is broken, and the whole field collapses. "Good, good!" At this time, even the Taoist master Qingxuan was not angry in his heart. He looked at Chen Fan coldly, his eyes were cold: "Chen beixuan, it seems that I underestimated you before. Just let you have a look at the real power of my crisscross kunxu. " Finish. The master of Qingxuan road waved his sleeve. "Whoosh!" I saw a green sword flying out of his sleeve. As soon as the sword reached the air, it turned into a mighty sword. This bright blue sword, which starts from the head of the Taoist priest Qingxuan, runs across Kunwu. It is nearly a hundred feet long, just like the Heavenly Sword of ancient gods. "This sword is called Qingli. It has fought with me in kunxu for 450 years and killed 173 enemies. You will be 174th. " The master of Qingxuan had a sword in his hand, and his temperament suddenly changed. There was no wave or impatience in the whole person. Looking down at chen fan is like looking at a mole ant. At this time, the Taoist master Qingxuan was the first person in kunxu who was truly invincible for three hundred years. "Fight Chen fan had no fear in his eyes, and his blood was boiling. He stepped out and raised his fist. The void is boiling, the vitality is surging, and the vitality of tens of miles is gathered in front of Chen Fan''s fist. His whole life is shrouded in the bright golden light, just like the birth of a God.With a wave of his long sleeve, the Taoist priest Qingxuan chopped his sword from the sky and pointed at chen fan. The war that shook kunxu finally broke out. PS: Well, the fourth one is finally finished. The author''s eyes are all spent. So he goes to bed and continues to write tomorrow_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Bang Dang!" A hundred Zhang sword is as agile as a dragon, cutting the sky. Before the sword Qi arrives, there will be frost between heaven and earth. On the top of Kunwu mountain, there was a jingling sound. It was a tiny sword, which hit the ground and made a metal sound. Many earthly immortals are in awe. With this sword alone, the Taoist master Qingxuan was among the most powerful. How can he compare his sword spirit with that of the sword immortal? Even Zen master Longxiang did not dare to say that he would take the sword. But Chen Fan came step by step, like an unparalleled God of war. From the inside to the outside, he radiated a bright golden light. In the end, the golden light was concentrated on the right fist and waved with Chen Fan''s fist. Bang, hit on the sword. "Dong!" The sound of the great bell reverberates between heaven and earth. The mighty momentum swept the whole mountain top and burst into a white cloud. A shocking scene appeared. The sword Qi, which was as long as 100 Zhang, burst apart under Chen Fan''s fist. Like firecrackers, in the end, even the ancient sword of Qingli in it seemed unable to bear and gave out a buzzing sound. Qingxuan Taoist priest''s face was unshakable, but he didn''t panic. He drew his sleeve. The green flying sword makes a perfect arc in the air. It''s like a swallow''s three strokes of water. It''s light and nimble to hit Chen Fan''s fist three times. Shengsheng releases Chen Fan''s last strength. "Come again!" Chen Fan stepped on the void and ascended the sky. He was enveloped in the bright golden radiance, full of immortal, most powerful charm. The master of Qingxuan put out thirteen swords in succession, and the Qi of the swords fell on Chen fan. But even the golden awn could not split. On the contrary. Chen Fan hit Zhongqing Li ancient sword with 13 fists in a row, one of which was heavier than the other. It was like Taishan hit, which made the flying sword humming and trembling. It seemed that he could not support it. "Qingli is the second most famous sword of Qingxuan Dao. It''s more powerful than Tianlei Zong''s purple electric crazy sword and heavenly punishment sword. It can''t cut off his body. Is it true that Chen beixuan has become a great King Kong?" The fairy was surprised. All eyes could not help looking at Zen master Longxiang. Chan Master Longxiang stares at chen fan, his face is so solemn that he doesn''t say a word. In the sky, the battle continues. Both Qingxuan Taoist master and Chen fan are invincible. There are countless cards and many secrets. With a wave of the long sleeve of Taoist master Qingxuan, the sword turned into nine swords and fell from the air like a meteor. "Nine orifices sword technique.". One sword turns nine, and nine sword Qi correspond to the stars in the sky, just like the nine orifices of the same person. It''s one of the advanced sword techniques of Qingxuan Dao, which can''t be used by the immortals. The power of each of the nine swords is no less than that of the body. Taoist master Qingxuan once defeated ten immortals in a row with this sword and subdued Yijiao. It''s really earth shaking. But Chen Fanli was in the air, so he didn''t dodge and carried it with his body. "Ding Ding Dang." When the sword Qi hit him, it made a sound, just like hitting a steel plate. His whole body is shining, his golden light is like a raging wave, and he stands like a God King forever. "Master Qingxuan, your strength is not so good." Chen Fan looks up, light way. So far, he has not used three points of strength, relying solely on the flesh against the enemy. Chen fan would be greatly disappointed if this Taoist master Qingxuan had only this ability. Qingxuan Taoist master''s face was calm and not moved by him. "Yes." I can only see the master''s formula of Qingxuan. Stabbing. Qingli sword is transformed into a piece of Qingxia, gorgeous and beautiful, just like a rainbow in the sky. Although the sword is far less powerful than before, it is more dangerous at this time when it condenses to the extreme. Like a laser gun, it can cut gold and iron, and even the mountain with one sword. "Go." With the master of Qingxuan waving his hand. Qingxia broke the sound barrier in an instant, pulled out a long arc in the air at nearly ten times the speed of sound, and chopped at chen fan. This sword is as wonderful as nature. When all the earth immortals saw it, they felt cold in their hearts. This sword is the real ability of Taoist master Qingxuan! "Come on." Chen Fan''s eyes are as red as a torch, and his body is full of fighting spirit. Layers of golden light even turn into a flame, burning like a torch, which reincarnates what he has entrusted. In the face of Qingxuan Taoist master''s sword, chen fan put qingxiameng in his hand. "Go The master of Qingxuan gave a loud drink. Qingxia is very prosperous. The sword Qi comes from the void and soars to two feet long, just like a green dragon, trying to break free from the shackles. Countless tiny swords spread rapidly along Chen Fan''s palms, covering Chen Fan''s whole body and making a crackling sound with the golden flame. Chen Fan felt as if a volcano was about to erupt in his palm, with ten thousand tons of force spewing out. But Chen Fan didn''t retreat at all. Instead, he burst out laughing, stomped his feet, and his tongue burst into spring thunder"Town There was a scene that shocked everyone. I saw golden flames, turning into dragons, surging from Chen Fan''s body and pouring into his hands. In his palms, the flame of God flourishes like a blazing little sun. The golden light of the whole body was concentrated on the hands. A layer of gold flame down, unexpectedly will Qingxia suppression. At the end of the day, Qingxia was buzzing, and a flying sword with a length of about ten feet appeared. The flying sword is green and green. It seems to be made of ancient bronze and immortal gold. It has many lines and is simple and elegant. On the handle of the sword, there are two ancient seal characters of fly head, which are: "Qingli!" Hiss! Countless earthly immortals watch the war and take a breath. Chen fan was born and suppressed the flying sword of Taoist master Qingxuan! The skill of entering the white blade with empty hands mostly happens to the low-level martial arts masters. At the level of heaven and man, the great Vajra body of Zen master Longxiang may not be able to block the sword of Taoist master Qingxuan. Who dares to use his own body to connect the flying sword? "Too strong, too strong. Is this the reincarnation of ancient fierce beast? Otherwise, how dare you take the flying sword with your hand One of them shook his head. The patriarchs of the seven great masters, with their faces as dignified as water, underestimated chen fan. At this time, we found that Chen Fan''s strength is comparable to that of a mere giant? Only the father of the princess of the south, Huoling king, laughed and even called him his son-in-law. "It''s a good sword. It''s a pity that you are too skillful." As Chen Fan spoke, he pressed down the golden flame and placed golden seals on the humming and vibrating Qingli sword. At the end of the day, the sound of Qingli sword gradually disappeared, just like a salted fish, no longer beating. At this time, the Taoist master of Qingxuan finally showed a trace of dignity. Chen fan even broke his field, but also red hand town flying sword, really show invincible posture. At this time, Taoist master Qingxuan found that the young man in front of him was an unprecedented enemy. "Ten sides exterminate kendo." Qingxuan''s Dao stresses "double cultivation of sword and Dharma". It not only cultivates flying sword, but also cultivates the Dao of sword Qi. When he lost his flying sword, Taoist master Qingxuan didn''t panic. Instead, he squeezed the sword formula and turned it into a sword finger. "Boom!" With him as the center, the vitality of tens of miles around him surges in an instant. Between the heaven and the earth, a hundred Zhang long sword Qi condenses and covers ten directions, as if destroying the heaven and the earth. The whole Kunwu mountain top is filled with endless sword Qi. The mighty sword Qi turns into a tornado at last. One by one, the sky and the earth move. Like a pillar of heaven, the sword like tornado rises from the ground, putting Chen Fan in the middle. All of us are disgraced by this terrible power. Although Shifang extinction Kendo is a unique skill of Qingxuan Taoism, no one has ever been as powerful as the master of Qingxuan Taoism. "I''m the first one in kunxu. This sword skill alone is enough to suppress kunxu. " Zen master Longxiang sighed. Chen fan was not surprised. He stepped on the sky like a golden sun across the sky. "Dong Dong Dong!" Countless sword tornadoes came, and they were all smashed by Chen Fan with fists. The sword Qi, which is enough to cut gold and iron, falls on Chen Fan''s body like raindrops. It can''t shake chen fan at all. Even Chen Fan''s golden awn can''t be broken. "Prisoner." Qing Xuan Dao''s main formula was turned over and his sleeve was waved. Boom! Nine sword tornadoes, as long as 1000 meters, are like nine giant dragons. They come to Chen Fan from all directions. These sword tornadoes, rotating at high speed, are like sharp cutting machines. They crash into Chen Fan and crush him to pieces. Pee pee pee. In the sky, the sound of innumerable metal sounds, just like a steel knife across the iron plate, extremely harsh. The top of Kunwu mountain, which is made of special materials and can withstand the battle of the earth immortals, also shows sword marks, which are several inches deep. If it was an ordinary mountain peak, it would have been flattened by Sheng for thousands of meters in front of the supreme sword technique of Taoist master Qingxuan. Unfortunately, no matter how sharp and fast these swords are, they can''t help Chen fan. Chen Fanli is in the nine sword tornado, and his whole body is submerged by sword Qi. I can only vaguely see a golden light, as if it were extinguished at any time. But he stood still, full of immortality, immortality and immortality. The divine body is extremely strong, and nearly ten thousand laws are not invaded! "Coagulation." The main face of Qingxuan turned his hand again. The nine sword tornadoes, as thick as a giant tree, suddenly condense into thin chains, only the arms of children are thick. Each one is the condensation of countless sword Qi. Once it breaks out, it will be enough to blow over a thousand meters of mountains. These nine chains entangled Chen Fan in them, and even Jin mang was defeated for a while. "To win?" Many earthly immortals with shallow cultivation can''t see the details inside. Instead, they are forced to retreat by the sword tornado. At this time, chen fan was trapped by nine chains, and he was very happy. Only the Dragon elephant Chan Master and so on, the facial expression changes, cries the way not to be good.It''s too late. Just listen to the long chain of the tornado, there is a sudden burst of drinking: "open!" Boom! It''s like a nuclear bomb exploding. The boundless and terrifying Zhenyuan burst out from Chen Fan and rushed to all directions in an instant. For the first time since Chen Fan stepped into the middle of his life, he showed all his strength and power, shaking the world and the earth. At the top of Kunwu mountain, even a small mushroom cloud rises. Nine long chains, but also the first moment inch inch burst open, into smoke. The master of Qingxuan was shocked by this attack, and he couldn''t help regressing. In the smoke, chen fan, with both hands on his back, stepped on the heaven and earth. His eyes were burning with gold and his voice shook the heaven and earth like thunder: "master Qingxuan, is that all you can do?" Up and down the mountain, those who see this scene all change color. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 Kunwu mountain top. The storm is like a dragon, the strength is like a wave. The power of terror envelops the sky. There are many immortals on the top of the mountain. They all look at the God of war in the golden flame. At the foot of the mountain, although people in the kunxu community could not see the battle on the top of the mountain. However, there have long been practitioners of immortality who used water mist, illusory light and other techniques to spread images for thousands of miles, pulling out huge light curtains to show the situation on the top of the mountain in front of the public. "How can Chen beixuan be so powerful?" Countless people were shocked. Before this war, no one was optimistic about Chen fan. There are tens of millions of people in the whole kunxu community who think that Chen fan will surely be defeated, just to see if he can save his life. The master of Qingxuan''s swordsmanship is invincible in the world. Can a 20-year-old be the enemy? But when the war really started, we found that Taoist master Qingxuan was in a disadvantage from the beginning to the end. Whether it''s Jingtian sword or peerless lingbing, chen fan can''t help it. "He is so strong..." Qi Qingwei said. Her figure is vigorous and slender, like the pretty face of Dragon Palace goddess, showing a trace of bitterness. Chen Fan subverts her imagination again and again. Whenever Qi Qingwei thinks that she can see through the depth, there will always be more surprises waiting for her. "The teacher is very good." Qi Xiuer jumped up directly, her face flushed with excitement. The other seven great masters and the purple family of the burning valley are all black as charcoal, looking nervously at the light curtain. The fighting continues. "Boom!" After Chen Fan shows his real strength, he will not stay. Direct a punch horizontal sky, exceed ten times the speed of sound, pull out long air awn in the air, hit green Xuan road Lord. "No shadow, no sword." The Taoist master Qingxuan was the first person in kunxu. At this time, he was not flustered. His whole figure turned into a transparent sword shadow. The sword shadow doesn''t seem to exist in the world. The strength of the Dao passes through the sword shadow directly. It is similar to Chen Fan''s formula of flowing light and sweeping shadow. This is the supreme swordsmanship of Qingxuan Dao. It is said that once it is used, it will be invincible. "Shock." Chen fan was reincarnated by immortal Zun. How could he be trapped by this little skill and hit the air directly. It''s as if the nail is hammered into the void, and then with Chen Fan as the center, the space within a radius of ten feet is slightly trembling, just like a picture is shaken. All the things on the scroll are peeled off. "The fist shakes the void!" Bang. The figure of Taoist master Qingxuan was knocked down from the empty shadow. The so-called invincible wuyingjiandun was broken in an instant. However, the master of Qingxuan was still calm. He kneaded his hands into a sword formula and pulled out two bright blue rainbow like a dragon to Chen fan. "Qingxuan sword finger!" The master of Qingxuan used his finger to control the sword Qi. The powerful sword in his body cracked in the air. These two fingers have accumulated 12% of the skill of Taoist master Qingxuan. Almost every finger is as good as that of Qingli sword. It was as fast as lightning when it hit, but when it got to the back, it was like blocking a huge mountain of ten thousand tons. The speed was getting slower and slower, but it just stopped in front of Chen fan. It''s magic. It''s the secret skill of Xianwu in Qingxuan Taoism, which is far superior to the fingering in the world. "Insect carving." Chen Fan snorted coldly. Chen fan also held a finger formula in his hand. The palm of his hand was like a lotus blossom. He suddenly made a strange fist seal. Then he lightly made a seal. Unexpectedly, he passed the interception of two sword fingers in an incredible place, like a swallow drinking water, and made a little bit in front of the master of Qingxuan. Qianlianhua! Boom! Qingxuan Taoist master''s body suddenly retreated! In the void, every time he retreated a hundred feet, when he wanted to stop, he burst out a layer of fist strength in his chest, which forced him to retreat again. In the end, he retreated a thousand feet, only to stop. Countless people were shocked. Taiyin fairy is more nervous fierce straight up. Even on the face of the Taoist priest Qingxuan, there was an unprecedented dignified color. He had a bright lotus fist seal on his chest, which bloomed in gold and was deeply imprinted on his left chest. If it wasn''t for his all-round cultivation and the protection of quasi Lingbao level clothes, this blow alone would be enough to blow him up. "One more punch!" Chen fan came from the control of heaven and earth. He is like a rainbow running through the sun. His golden fist is like an arch in the air, crossing the top of Kunwu mountain. People at the foot of the mountain, even without looking at the big screen, can see the rainbow as bright as the sun when they look up. The power of this blow is earth shaking. Far better than qianlianhua before. "Sword." Qingxuan Taoist master is as dignified as water, and he suddenly drinks it. Bang Dang! There were two heavenly swords in his eyes! The sky sword is three feet long. It is pure condensed by the bright god awn. The whole body is crystal clear, just like a peerless magic weapon. As soon as they came out of their eyes, the two heavenly swords would make a sound of cross calling, tearing the void and welcoming chen fan.At the foot of the mountain, some people have exclaimed: "heavenly eye sword!" "Grandfather, what is the heavenly eye sword?" The girl in black was stunned. "This is the most powerful magic power of Taoist Qingxuan in the legend, but it has always been a rumor, and no one has ever seen it. Even the emperor Yuntian, who lived hundreds of years ago, didn''t force out this peerless magic power. He didn''t expect that Chen beixuan would show up today. " The old man of black water gate was shocked. Many of them have changed their faces. This magic power only belongs to legend. It is said that for thousands of years, except for the founder of the founding school, no one has completed the Qingxuan road. Once refined, he can turn his eyes into a magic sword, cutting up nine days and down the nether world. But he can defeat the gods, but he didn''t think that Taoist master Qingxuan had finished it. "Dangdang!" Chen Fan''s double fists clash with Tianjian, making a clear sword sound. His whole body is covered in the golden awn, the immortal god body and the golden flame. Even the two heavenly swords, which are known to be capable of chopping gods, can''t break Chen Fan''s body protecting God awn, but they force chen fan into the air. Just as master Qingxuan was relieved, he saw Chen Fan roaring up to the sky: "look at my magic power!" Stabbing. I saw his eyes suddenly changed, one eye showed golden flame, one eye showed Kirin black fire. I saw two arms outline, gushing out from the flame. The left eye turned into a golden halberd. The black fire in the right eye condensed into a black magic knife. The halberd is flaming like the sun. It''s like nine hell. Two magic weapons came from across the sky, like soldiers in the hands of gods, tearing the air and meeting them fiercely. The second change of Lihuo Jintong: "Shenbing change". Every flame will turn into a different magic weapon when the cultivation of this magic power reaches the extreme. At this time, chen fan''s cultivation will motivate him. Each magic weapon is not inferior to zhunlingbao, and has different abilities. "Dangdang." The two heavenly swords collided with halberd and Shendao. Ten fingers later, the halberd blazed with gold and crushed the sword in front of it. On the other side, Shendao also cut off the second Heavenly Sword. Then, in the eyes of the Taoist master Qingxuan, the halberd sword suddenly fell on him. Boom! A cloud of mist burst out from behind the Taoist master Qingxuan. His body fell from the air and fell thousands of feet. He smashed into the Nu long river and stirred up a column of water. There are some ships that can''t dodge, which are directly smashed into pieces by him, causing many casualties. "Bang Dang." Two magic weapons are not willing to give up. The golden halberd turns into a golden flame dragon, and the black sword turns into a ink flame unicorn. The two beasts came down from the sky and rushed into the Nu long river to pursue and kill the Taoist master Qingxuan. "Pee, pee, pee." Nu long river water, was stirred by two flame beast fog, almost even Jiang low were burned through. Countless spectators, crying father and mother, tried their best to sail away and flee to the distance. And many immortals, the face is difficult to see the extreme, even green Xuan road master all defeated? Is Chen beixuan really going to climb to the top, overlook the kunxu, and become the number one in the world? At this time, a roar came from the angry dragon river: "Chen beixuan, you want to die!" Boom! A thousand feet of water, pull up the sky. From the water column, out of a man in green, it is Qingxuan Taoist master. But at this time, his body was in a mess, his hair and clothes were full of burns, just like a drowned chicken. However, every step of Taoist master Qingxuan, his momentum soared. "Bang bang." After nine steps, the Taoist master of Qingxuan seemed to open a shackle. His breath, like endless rising, is like the balance. The whole sky, countless vitality boiling, with him as the center, condensed into a tornado. His big sleeves are fluttering, his green clothes are hunting, and his eyes are like the gods overlooking heaven and earth. Qingxuan Taoist master stands there, heaven and earth are at his feet, and all the immortals have a sense of exclusion from heaven and earth. This kind of feeling makes people feel sick and want to vomit blood. "This is... Zen master Longxiang and others are staring at something incredible. "The foundation of heaven. The Taoist finally took this step, which is further than all of us. " The great master said bitterly. If we say that before, the strength of the Taoist masters of Qingxuan was still at the highest level, which was not essentially different from them, but they had stronger cultivation and stronger swordsmanship. So now, Qingxuan Taoist master has gone beyond the later stage of the earth immortal and entered a realm that people can''t imagine. "Chen beixuan, you shouldn''t force me to give up all my previous achievements and make my path permanent. Only with your blood can I wash away my anger." The voice of the Taoist master Qingxuan seems to come from yundian without emotion. Every time he said a word, the breath was still surging. A huge funnel of vitality was suspended above the head of Taoist Qingxuan. The endless surging vitality came from all directions. He seemed to be in charge of heaven and earth. At this time, master Qingxuan was more than ten times stronger than before?"Ningdan period, you have begun to gather Yuandan?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. Congenitally, before entering the golden elixir, you have to gather the yuan elixir, then cross the thunder and rob, and after nine turns, you can become the supreme golden elixir. Once yuan Dan is united, it can''t move lightly, otherwise it''s easy for hundreds of years of hard work to disperse. Qingxuan Taoist master was obviously forced into a desperate situation and had to use the power of Yuan Dan. Yuan Dan is a one-time golden elixir, which stores hundreds of years of terror energy. Once released, it can shake the earth and shake the earth, and rival the power of the golden elixir in a short time. But after the release, Yuan Dan dispersed and had to start all over again. For most of them, it was equivalent to never entering the golden elixir. "What about Ning Dan? I''ll break you But Chen fan is still fearless, and his fighting spirit is like raging waves. Boom! The two collided again, and the war escalated instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 For all the people in kunxu. At this time, the Taoist master Qingxuan was just like a God in their eyes. No one was surprised by the mighty momentum that made the world turn pale. Many weak practitioners kneel down and shiver. It is the numerous immortals who are shocked in their hearts, as if they are facing the great beasts. But Chen fan is not afraid at all. There is a big difference between ningdan period and the real Jindan period. After the outbreak of Yuandan, there was only one wave. When this wave is over, the Taoist master of Qingxuan will fall back to the late congenital period. Only if he practises hard for another hundred years and coagulates yuan Dan again. It''s only for one time to practice for one hundred years. No wonder master Qingxuan hates Chen Fan in his words. At his age, how can he have another 100 years of hard work? This time Yuandan was broken, there was basically no golden elixir in my life. "Fight Chen Fan soared into the sky, shining like a chariot across the sky. And the master of Qingxuan just put out his hand and patted it. Boom! Heaven and earth lose color. The huge torrent of vitality, as thick as a tree trunk, converged from all directions and turned into a giant palm only one kilometer in size in front of Qingxuan Taoist master. The giant palm is like a God''s left hand, covering the sky and the sun. The whole Kunwu mountain top is covered with this hand. It is a palm shot, it is the Nu long river will be cut off. "Bang!" Chen Fan poured into the giant palm, and immediately felt the vitality around him, suddenly solidified into steel plate, extremely hard. Compared with the previous pseudo field, I don''t know how strong it is. It already has the golden elixir to control the world. "With this, I can''t help it." Chen Fan sneered. God body small into, plus the congenital middle of the true yuan, into the essence of the golden awn. These gold awns filled Chen Fan''s whole body, just like an iron wall. Even nuclear bombs may not be able to bombard him. In the end, with Chen Fan''s sudden drinking, all the golden awns were in flames. "Yiyi." The bright golden flame burned out layer by layer. One rushed out for hundreds of feet, and then stopped. From the outside, you can see the huge palm of God, suddenly burned out a huge hole by the golden flame. It''s like the wax figures are melting away. This kind of miscellaneous and huge power can frighten other immortals, but it can''t help Chen fan. He is as powerful and pure as King Kong. He can only smash it with tofu, which is like mountain tofu. "Lock!" The master of Qingxuan didn''t panic, he just drank lightly. All of a sudden, countless vitality, gathered into a sword tornado. One, two, three... At the end of the day, there are ninety-nine dragon like sword Qi, supporting the sky and moving the earth. Even from the nulong River, there are huge water columns. People looked up as if they saw a storm coming. Shifang extinction Kendo! But at this time, master Qingxuan was more than ten times stronger than before? "Every sword tornado is as powerful as Changhe Sword Fairy. Now, there are ninety-nine roads between heaven and earth, which is equivalent to ninety-nine giants working at the same time. Who can be the leader of kunxu? It''s the real fairy, but that''s all The leader of the great world was shocked. Other great giants are also shocked. Although they are strong, they have to give in when they are faced with the joint efforts of seven or eight giants. What is the concept of ninety-nine giants? It is enough to level off the whole kunxu, that is, the alliance of the seven Shang sects may not be able to compete. "How strong are they?" The awed eyes not only looked at the Taoist master Qingxuan, but also at chen fan. For everyone, the master of Qingxuan is powerful, and Chen fan, who can force the master of Qingxuan, is not strong in the world? "No matter who wins or loses in this battle, the first person in kunxu will be determined. Other earthly immortals can only look up to them and never surpass them. " Main entrance of Hunyuan gate. All the people were silent. What is the best in the world? It is not the best in the world that is challenged every day. The kind of people who are awed by the name and dare not even raise the idea of challenge in their hearts are the real number one in the world! In the field two people, already had such invincible strength. "Boom." In the void, ninety-nine sword pillars soar into the sky. Within ten li of Kunwu mountain, they are all covered by the long dragon cage. Many ships on the nulong River retreated. Some of them are not in a hurry to escape. They are directly involved in the sword Qi and tear into pieces instantly. Countless people looked up to see how Chen Fan dealt with the earth shaking sword skill of Taoist Qingxuan. "Swallow This time, chen fan is no longer strong to break strong. He directly turned into a God. There was a golden Kunpeng about 30 feet in size. Kunpeng opens his mouth, swallowing the magic power and directly urges him to the extreme. "Boom!" It''s like the Tianhe river burst its banks. An unprecedented spectacle is in front of us. I saw Kun Peng flying in the sky, looking up, as if to swallow the sky. A huge black whirlpool appeared in front of Kunpeng. A sword tornado, involuntarily inhaled by the black vortex.Countless gravel, water, trees and so on, as soon as they enter the vortex, they are instantly stirred into pieces. Those dragon like sword Qi are all turned into pure vitality. It''s like a whale drinking water. Kunpeng''s stomach is endless. One, two, three... In the end, ninety-nine swords were swallowed up by Chen fan. In the sky, it is calm again. "Your ability is not so good. I''m not half full." Kunpeng swallowed the sword Qi and glanced at the Taoist master Qingxuan. Up and down the mountain, everyone was stunned. It was the seventh shangzong Zhangjiao, which seemed to be petrified. They come up with a thousand solutions for Chen fan. Unexpectedly, chen fan just swallows them without any hesitation. It''s as if the sword spirit is just a joke. "He... How he became a half fish and half bird monster." Someone stammered. "It''s not a monster, it''s Kunpeng, an ancient beast! It''s said that Kunpeng''s belly has boundless emptiness, which can swallow three thousand worlds. Today, it is true. Chen beixuan must have mastered an amazing magic power. " Zen master Longxiang said solemnly. Everyone was shocked. The legend of Kunpeng is widely spread even in the kunxu area. Can turn into the most powerful beast, chen fan master the magic power, will be earth shaking, beyond all the world heritage. "The Taoist is in trouble." The leader of the great world focused on Taoism. In fact, Taoist Qingxuan is in trouble now. No matter what power he exerts, chen fan swallows it. The next day, the figure was successful. After being promoted to the mid congenital stage, the power of Kunpeng''s Dharma prime minister also increased dramatically. Now his body has become three times larger, and his power of swallowing supernatural powers is even stronger. "Get up!" In the end, the master of Qingxuan had no choice. He directly turned the vitality of heaven and earth into a big hand and threw a mountain to Chen fan. The mountain is hundreds of meters high, which is equivalent to a hundred storey building and weighs tens of thousands of tons. Only now that Yuan Dan is in the body, can the Taoist master Qingxuan who can spend freely pull out the mountain. "Throwing mountains at people, this is the legendary means of ancient immortals." The old man of heishuimen. The girl in black, as well as many aristocratic masters around her, were dazzled and moved in their hearts. No matter how many people there are, it''s bullshit. Even a hundred thousand elite troops could not resist the attack. At this time, the two men fighting in the sky were already above the kunxu world, and one of them could suppress the other. "Bang!" Chen fan has wings. Kunpeng''s wings, like a sword in the sky, send out a bright golden awn, and cut the Baizhang mountain into two. Chen fan was powerful and unforgiving. After splitting the hill, he flew straight to the Taoist master Qingxuan. Poof. In the void, there is a long river like passage. In front of Kunpeng, the air is split. Chen Fan''s speed at this time, which can hardly be described in words, has reached 20 times the speed of sound. What''s the concept? Chen fan is thousands of meters away. He has just spread his wings. The next moment, he has appeared in front of Qingxuan Taoist master. As if there is no distance in this kilometer space. So fast, you can travel 100000 miles a day. No attack or nuclear weapon can be hit. "Control!" In front of this speed, the master of Qingxuan finally showed a trace of horror. He hastily manipulated the vitality and turned all the emptiness into iron, trying to suppress chen fan. However, Kunpeng is a nine day beast that can roam in the space. How can he care about the mere control? "Bang Dang." Chen Fan''s wings are cut out like a sword in the sky, and his spirit is bright, making a clear sound of sword and sword. Qingxuan Taoist master pinched his fingers like a dragon. Shuangtong shoots out two heavenly swords, and the heavenly eye sword reappears! However, chen fan has already used Kunpeng''s Dharma to sweep all the people under the golden elixir. "Bang!" Chen Fan''s wings collided with two heavenly swords. Chen Fan left wing across the sky, in the void, pull out a long golden God awn, like the sky outside God knife! Although the Heavenly Sword, with a length of about ten feet, is the top magic power of kunxu, it can''t withstand the attack of the beast and burst into pieces. "Die for me!" Master Qingxuan was so angry that he couldn''t believe it. It is clear that Yuan Dan has been used. How can chen fan not be defeated? This result was unacceptable to Taoist Qingxuan. He tried his best to squeeze the power of Yuan Dan, and drew out all the power. The terrible energy gathered in the master of Qingxuan Taoism. He kept condensing and desperately compressed, and finally turned into a peerless immortal sword! The Blazing Sword swept across the sky, leaving tiny cracks. A breath of destroying heaven and earth was brewing on the Taoist master Qingxuan. This is already a golden elixir! On earth, it''s comparable to small nuclear weapons, destroying a city. Without any fear, chen fan directly combined his body and turned a hundred meter Kunpeng into a golden rainbow running through the heaven and earth, crashing into the Taoist master Qingxuan."Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud is at the top of Kunwu mountain. This mushroom cloud is so vast that it soars thousands of meters high. The terrible force tears all the clouds in a circle of ten miles. The mighty storm makes the Nu long river billow, arousing hundreds of meters of huge waves, and countless ships shake from side to side. In the face of this power over the world, all people are disgraced, can only stand there, looking at all this. "Who won?" It took a long time for the great master to speak. Everyone looked nervously. The mushroom cloud gradually dissipated, revealing everything on the top of the mountain. Chen Fan stood on the top of Kunwu with his hands on his back. His long hair was flying and he was hunting in black. Kunwu mountain, which is 3000 feet high, seems not as lofty as him. At the foot not far away from Chen fan, the Taoist priest Qingxuan was lying in a big pit, his black hair was scattered and his face was covered with blood. Seeing this scene, everyone was numb. I am as invincible as I am! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Master Qingxuan is defeated! The first man who has been known as zunkun market for three hundred years and has been overlooking the world has finally been defeated! Countless eyes converged on Chen fan. In everyone''s eyes, it seemed that a brighter sun was rising under the great sunset. Many shangzong disciples were bereaved. And Qi Qingwei has been like a wood carving, she watched Chen Fan step by step, from an unknown boy to the top of kunxu! This kind of dream change, but only three months, how can she not be impacted? "Master Chen Xian won, master Chen Xian won!" Qi Xiuer jumped up with excitement, her face flushed. The princess of southern kingdom next to her looks strange. She follows chen fan just for fun. Who would have thought that Chen Fan really won. I''m afraid that if she wants to quit, the Huoling king will not let her go. Sitting on the treasure ship, Huo Ling Wang was already laughing, patting his belly and saying, "I''m worthy of being my son-in-law." "Xuanfeng, are you ok?" With a flash, the Taiyin fairy rushed to the top of the mountain and helped up the Taoist priest Qingxuan. Taoist master Qingxuan coughed and stood up. His hair was black, and now he was nearly half white. Although he didn''t die in the explosion, his breath declined sharply, especially the loss of the power of Yuan Dan. It was a heavy blow to Taoist master Qingxuan. It represented that his hard work for a hundred years was scattered, and there was no golden elixir in his life. "Xiao Han, I''m fine." Qingxuan Taoist master gently comforts and looks at Chen Fan with complicated eyes. Dong Dong! The sound of war drums and thunder came from the void, and the remaining five supreme giants came close to them. They all looked at Chen Fan with cold eyes and bad heart. For the seven great masters, chen fan''s pressure on kunxu was beyond their endurance. At this time, he was just after the war and his strength did not return, so he just started to get rid of it. "Why do you want to fight?" Chen Fan looks up and is not afraid. With his current invincible cultivation, the combination of the five congenital later periods is only a matter of finger flicking, which costs chen fan a little at most. All of a sudden, there was a great deal of tension in the field, and some shangzong Dixian also gathered behind the five. Across from Chen fan, a group of immortals glittered, and many people at the foot of the mountain saw that it was wrong. The noisy discussion quickly disappeared, and everyone was nervous. Chen Fan stands alone on the top of Kunwu mountain. He is like a holy mountain blocking the road and dominating the world. "Stop it." Taoist master Qingxuan opened his mouth. Although his voice was not loud, it clearly spread to everyone: "I lost this battle. Chen Daoyou''s talent has been incomparable for thousands of years. He should be the first person in kunxu! Since then, the seven great masters should no longer be brothers in accordance with the agreement. " With that, master Qingxuan bowed to Chen Fanyi. This bow was very difficult for him, symbolizing that he would hand over all his reputation to Chen fan. Taiyin fairy in one side, plain hand tremble, several times want to stop, finally did not hand. The people who witnessed this scene were also puzzled. They grew up listening to the prestige of Taoist master Qingxuan. Now they see that this immortal myth is finally defeated, just like a kind of fairy tale disillusionment. "Amitabha, congratulations to Chen Daoyou, the first person to visit kunxu!" The eyes of Zen master Longxiang and others were shining. After all, they chanted the Buddha''s name and bowed. The leaders of the seven great masters bowed their heads. Naturally, the other earth immortals did not dare to stop them and began to say: "we, Taoist brother He Xi, are here in kunxu, overlooking the world." At the foot of the mountain, tens of thousands of practitioners worshipped the Tao. Many of them fell to the ground and worshipped Chen Fan: "congratulations to Chen Shangxian for being a God in the first World War. May the magic power of Shangxian last forever and last forever!" Chen Fanli is on the top of the mountain, black clothes, black pupils, long hair flying. From the Qianzhang peak, he can see that his feet are like ants, and countless people are kneeling on the ground. In front of him, the earth immortals have to bow their heads. How many people in the world can see the majesty of trampling on the world? Qi Qingwei, Bai Suxian and Princess Nanguo all look at Chen Fan on the screen with complicated eyes and mixed feelings. The old man of heishuimen said with a bitter smile: "who would have expected that such a young man came to kunxu at last? It seems that we are old after all." December 5, 2012. On the top of Kunwu mountain, chen fan defeated the Taoist master Qingxuan and was crowned the first person of kunxu. The news came out and the kunxu community was shocked. ... "do you know? The first World War on Kunwu mountain has come to an end. " "It must be qingxuandao who won. It''s the tenth battle. Nine times before, Qingxuan Taoist master had nine battles and nine victories, casting an immortal reputation. After this war, the Taoist master Qingxuan should seal the mountain and stop fighting. After the death of the emperor in Yuntian palace, the next three hundred years will be dominated by Qingxuan road... " " no, the winner is Chen beixuan. " "What?" This kind of dialogue is going on in many places. The news of the first World War of kunxu was like a thunder storm, which swept through the land of kunxu for 5000 Li. Countless people were shocked. They couldn''t believe that the defeat of Taoist master Qingxuan was just like some common sense was broken. Master Qingxuan is invincible! This is the same truth as the rising of the sun and the landing of apples.Now the truth is shattered and the myth collapses, which is an impact on many people. Inside the Qingxuan Road, there was a dead silence. I don''t know how many disciples have broken their hearts today. Some of them can''t even accept it. They just pull out their swords and commit suicide. The elder who is in charge of Qingxuan Taoism has nothing to do. The seven great masters and the burning sky valley are in a heated discussion among countless disciples. Who is Chen beixuan? Some people even got battle videos from the front line by all means, but these videos are extremely precious. They are all based on magic rubbings and are only handed down by a small number of people. In Qishan city. Qi Mufeng and others stayed together. Unexpectedly, Chen Fanqiang was so strong that even the Taoist master Qingxuan was defeated. To them, it was just like an Arabian Night. But no matter how we argue, we can not change a fact. That is, from today on, the position of the first person of Kun market will change, and the world of Kun market will usher in a new pattern! The rise of an invincible power can compete with or even surpass the seven great masters. On that day, I don''t know how many small and middle-sized families rushed to Chen fan like moths to the fire. They wanted to say a word in front of Chen fan. Many of them had already lost their money and even offered up their ancestral property, just to hold Chen Fan''s thigh. "This is change, unprecedented change! As Chen beixuan is now in his position, with a wave of his arm, he can immediately establish a sect and become the eighth largest sect in the world, and surpass Yuntian palace and Qingxuan road as the largest sect in kunxu. " There is a wise man who looks at the way of fire. Kunxu has been controlled by the seven shangzongs for too long. We all hope that new forces will rise and change the current situation. But Chen fan doesn''t want to be such a reformer. For him, it''s just a small world. He''s not qualified to spend his energy. "Back off." Chen Fan gave a cold hum and waved his long sleeves directly, which pushed everyone back. At this time, all the people poured cold water on them, thinking of the identity of the man in front of them, they immediately stood up respectfully in fear, and the crowd split into two and separated a road. Chen fan, with his hands on his back, takes Qi''s sisters and goes away. Countless people can''t help laughing bitterly when they see this scene. This is the position of the first person in kunxu. Once you sit in that position, you don''t need to care about other people''s eyes! "Well, it seems that our new first person doesn''t like common things very much." The great master chuckled and glanced at the Hunyuan sect leader. The Qi sisters Chen Fan took away were the disciples of Hunyuan sect. The headman of Hunyuan sect was dressed in simple clothes, with a Star crown and long sleeves. He didn''t say a word. However, the fire spirit king had already steered the treasure boat and caught up with him. He kept shouting: "son in law, don''t go too fast, and wait for me to celebrate for you..." finally, the fire spirit king caught up with chen fan. Facing this familiar and shameless earth immortal, chen fan had no choice but to laugh. However, the fire spirit king was not a fool. He rushed to Chen fan, face solemnly told chen fan. Although Qingxuan Taoist master was defeated, the seven shangzong had a profound foundation. There were as many as ten great masters alone, not to mention many immortals, and even tens of thousands of elite soldiers. "Those soldiers are all top-level internal strength experts. They use all kinds of potions and talismans to draw Dharma patterns on their bodies when they were young. Only one looks like a mole ant and can be crushed to death by us. But thousands of them unite to form a battle array, which is extremely terrifying." "Seven hundred years ago, there was a case in which the seven thousand thunder god soldiers of Tianlei sect fought together in front of Luofeng cliff and killed a Dixian of mieqing Dao. Since then, no Dixian dares to challenge the seven shangzong easily." Said the fire spirit king. Mention this matter, the fire spirit king''s eyes also show a trace of horror. That''s an immortal! But he was killed by mortals, which is unimaginable for the fire spirit king. Chen fan was not surprised. In the universe, although the people who cultivate immortals at the bottom are small, they are insignificant in the battle of destroying cities and stars. But with the joint efforts of billions and billions of low-level immortals, they can shake the great power and even return to the void! "In addition, the seven great masters all have the most precious weapons of Zhenjiao to suppress Qi luck. Those magic weapons are left by the ancestors of Tianxian. They are powerful and can crush all the earthly immortals. In this battle, Taoist Qingxuan didn''t bring the magic weapons of Zhenjiao. Otherwise, you may not be able to win so easily." The fire spirit king''s eyes were solemn. Chen Fan repeatedly expressed his thanks to the leader of the southern kingdom. Although he was not afraid, he was grateful to the king of fire spirit for telling him. After all, although Chen Fan was the first person in kunxu, there were countless people who came to take refuge in him, but none of them was immortal. The earth immortals are superior. One person is one sect and one religion. They are the seven superior sects. It''s hard for them to bow down, not to mention chen fan. After getting Chen Fan''s friendship, Huoling king was satisfied. Before he took him away, he said, "be careful with Yuntian palace, Taoist friends. Qingxuan Taoism is not enough. This is the biggest religion in kunxu. After all, it is Yuntian palace."After the Huoling King left, chen fan found a clean town to live in, and then he caught the snow fairy and began to ask: "is there a woman named Lu Yanxue in your snow temple?" The snow fairy''s eyes were startled: "how do you know Lu Yanxue?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 Lu Yanxue was born in the secular world. Since he was brought back to the snow Palace by elder Hong, he has never taken a step in the palace. He has been practicing in the snow palace all the time. Even the people of the seven great masters only know that there is a secular woman in the snow Palace, but they don''t know her name and appearance. Chen fan a way, and hold her inquiry, let snow fairy heart suddenly have a kind of bad feeling. Although she is locked up in a sword raising gourd these days, she doesn''t know anything about the outside world. According to the calculation of time, chen fan should be at the top of Kunwu mountain to fight with Taoist master Qingxuan. Now she is standing in front of her, which means that whether Chen Fan wins or loses, his strength will be extremely terrible if he can survive. "At that time, the big eight together besieged him, and he cut off seven of them, but only left me. At first, I thought he was interested in my beauty, but this month, he hardly spoke to me. Now it seems that the target is Lu Yanxue. Lu Yanxue has no relatives in kunxu, so she only cares about her... '' thinking of this, the snow fairy can''t help trembling, and some extremely terrible conjecture comes to her mind. She shuddered involuntarily. If that conjecture is true, it will shake the whole kunxu, far more than the defeat of Taoist master Qingxuan. "I hope I just think too much." The snow fairy bowed her head and explained in a soft voice. Lu Yanxue is just an ordinary disciple. Although she has the best ice spirit root, how can she be seen by her elders? So she didn''t know much about it. She only knew that Lu Yanxue was in the palace, vaguely excluded by other disciples, but her life was not in danger. "By the way, a month ago, Lingxiao Shangxian told me that the seven patriarchs had discussed with each other to retrial Lu Yanxue, torture all her worldly intelligence, and even don''t rule out... Soul searching." Speaking of this, snow fairy meal. "What?" Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly shrank, and his face was angry. Soul searching is an extremely cruel spell. Most of them have sequelae, ranging from being seriously injured, to becoming an idiot, or to vanishing. Lu Yanxue is just a gas refining girl. Searching for her soul is no different from sentencing her to death. "Good, good." Chen fan, cold in his eyes, got up and said: "start immediately and go to the snow god palace." Snow Fairy naturally dare not not not from, although Qi Xiuer and others do not know the reason, also dare not ask more. Chen fan directly released the white dragon and turned it into a 100 meter long, crystal clear dragon with open teeth and claws to control the wind and thunder. Although Bai Jiao had no inner elixir, he was still a congenital spirit beast. It was easy to fly tens of thousands of miles a day. The four set foot on Baijiao, emptied their breath, pulled out a long white rainbow and shot at the location of the northern snow palace. ... the boundary of kunxu is small, with a radius of about thousands of miles. From where chen fan is, to the snow temple, it''s only more than an hour. Almost a moment later, a crystal clear, like a fairy tale snow castle of the towering palace, appeared in front of everyone. Standing on Qianzhang snow peak, it looks like the crown of the whole polar ice field. Snow palace! It is said that the snow goddess was founded thousands of years ago. With her power, she opened a huge castle in the depths of the polar region. Since then, she has established many Taoist rules. The snow temple only accepts women and specializes in ice Taoism. "Hoo Hoo." Bai Jiao roars and lands in front of the snow god palace. Chen fan and others step down from the sky. Some disciples of Bai Jiao''s snow god palace have met him for a long time: "who is the immortal who drives to the snow god palace... Eh, aren''t you uncle Xue?" Two disciples, white as snow, whose cultivation had reached the divine realm, suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Snow fairy is a giant in the middle stage of the earth immortal. He has a high status in the snow temple, ranking the top five. For ordinary disciples, he is superior and dignified. The two disciples immediately stood respectfully and solemnly, but they were surprised: "Uncle Xue is said to have been taken away, how can he be put back?" Naturally, they dare not ask such questions. The earth immortals are so powerful that once they are offended, even if they are killed, the master of snow god palace will not blame them. "Take me to see Lu Yanxue." The snow fairy glanced at chen fan without any trace. Her delicate body trembled slightly and began to speak anxiously. On the way, she already knew that the more flustered Chen Fan was, the more powerful Chen Fan was, the more likely the conjecture would be confirmed, and the more terrible it would be. "Yes." The two disciples bowed their heads in a hurry. There are disciples leading the way, snow fairy, the great Bodhisattva. The snow temple is almost defenseless to Chen Fan and others, and goes all the way to the inner door where the disciples are. On the way there are people who see snow fairy and Chen fan, they are all shocked. At this time, the battle of Kunwu had just spread, and it had not spread to everyone. Almost as soon as Chen Fan came down Kunwu mountain, he rushed to the snow god palace. Few people knew the result of the battle, but they still knew about the snow fairy. Soon, the inner disciple area arrived. There are three kinds of disciples in snow Temple: zhenzhuan, Neimen and waimen. Lu Yanxue''s talent is amazing, and he is the best ice spirit root, but he is only the cultivation of the realm, and he is still the inner disciple.Before he arrived, he heard a voice of Jiaohe scolding: "it''s really a Cheap Bastard from the secular world. If you don''t want to talk about things in the secular world, it''s better to let elder martial brother Gong of Yuntian palace take you back to torture you to see if your mouth is still so hard." Finish. Pop! There was a whiplash and a woman''s cry. It was very familiar. As soon as Chen Fan heard the sound, his face became cold and his body turned into a golden rainbow. He took a long hurricane and rushed in. I saw a scene that made him angry. A man and a woman stood at the top. The man was wearing a plain robe, embroidered with cloud patterns, and his face was haughty. Next to her, a woman in black with thin lips and spiritual cultivation is waving a whip made of ice and snow to whip the white girl kneeling in front of her. The girl''s temperament is cool and gorgeous, and her appearance is like ice snow fairy Ling Chen. She wears long black hair and drags it to her waist. She is ice skinned and slim. At this time, she is kneeling on the ground, biting her silver teeth tightly, and several blood marks are visible on her back. More than a dozen women in white, who had been cultivated in the realm, looked on coldly and laughed from time to time. "Martial arts younger sister, since this woman is stubborn, I will take her back directly and give it to the teachers in the palace to see how long she can hold on? I don''t believe it. Under the torture magic, the earth immortal can''t bear it. What''s more, she''s just a weak woman? It''s just a pity that this face has changed. " Elder martial brother Gong said faintly, with a trace of greed in his eyes. "Elder martial sister Wu, I really don''t know if there are any earthly immortals on the earth. Before I came here, the strongest thing was just the divine realm. It''s time to tell you all. I didn''t hide it..." Lu Yanxue knelt there, trembling and gritting her teeth. "Don''t you dare to be tough!" Elder martial sister sneered and raised the whip to continue beating. "Stop it Suddenly a cold voice came. When the women looked up, they saw a man in a black shirt coming. In his eyes, it was like the cold wind of the polar ice field, freezing people''s hearts. The temperature around him dropped by dozens of degrees. "I''m Wu Hongyan, the second true legend of our palace. Who are you? How dare you enter my snow palace without permission?" The elder martial sister raised her head and looked arrogantly. More than a dozen inner disciples around also drank and questioned one after another. "Chen... Fan?" Lu Yanxue heard the voice, suddenly trembled, raised the powder head, suddenly the whole person was stunned, can''t believe it. "Who am I? Go to hell and ask Yama." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. Every step he took, there was a surge of blood in his body. In the end, it turned into a huge murderous gas. The murderous gas was as solid as a mountain. "Bang!" Many Huajing disciples, the first to support, were pressed to kneel on the ground. Wu Hongyan also trembled. She felt as if she was facing an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. She couldn''t breathe. "I didn''t expect that heaven and man came. I''m gong Changsheng of Yuntian palace. I''d like to meet you! I''m here to take away Lu Yanxue, a secular woman, by the order of the seven patriarchal sects. Please go to the immortal''s mirror... " elder martial brother Gong''s face changed slightly and he didn''t hurry to worship. He saw that Chen Fan seemed to be coming for Lu Yanxue. He directly said that Lu Yanxue was an important person in the seven patriarchal sects. Anyone who faced the seven patriarchal sects had to give in. "Death." Chen Fangen didn''t want to talk nonsense. He clapped his hands and flew out of thin air. Boom! The transparent ice crystal floor trembles, showing a huge fingerprint and a pool of blood mud. Gong Changsheng is directly patted into a meat cake, and all the disciples of the snow god palace are disgraced. Wu Hongyan points to Chen Fan and exclaims: "do you know who he killed? Elder martial brother Gong is a disciple of emperor Yun... "noisy." Chen Fan snorted and looked away. Click. As if Mount Tai was down, Wu Hongyan was kneeling on the ground with an invisible momentum. Chen Fan passed them and walked to Lu Yanxue step by step. There was a trace of regret in his eyes. "I didn''t expect you to come to me... It''s so nice." Lu Yanxue stands up tremblingly, with a sad smile on her face as thin as white paper. Suddenly her body softens and falls directly into Chen Fan''s arms. She has been tortured recently, and her body can''t support her. As Chen Fan embraces the girl, his killing intention becomes more and more concentrated, as if a volcano is about to erupt. Qi Xiuer and others rush to see this scene and dare not speak. Although they don''t know who the woman in Chen Fan''s arms is, they can see that Chen Fan attaches great importance to her. At this time, a white rainbow suddenly appeared in the air. An old woman in white came out with a fierce face and a cold voice: "who dares to go wild in my snow palace?" Suddenly, the snow fairy arrived."Elder Rong!" Many disciples of the snow god palace are happy. This is an immortal who has been in the palace for hundreds of years. He has never been out of the palace. He is very powerful. He is a giant. Even the palace leader respects her. With elder Rong, chen fan can''t be presumptuous. "Elder, it''s him. He killed elder martial brother Gong of Yuntian palace and forced his way into our snow god palace. He asked the elder to take him down and maintain the dignity of our snow god palace." Wu Hongyan said. "Who are you?" Elder Rong looks at chen fan and is slightly surprised. As soon as the Kunwu war is over, the news hasn''t spread. Elder Rong hasn''t been out of the palace for a hundred years and doesn''t know chen fan. "The man who killed you!" Chen fan turns his head, his eyes are full of blood, and his murderous spirit gushes out, which solidifies the space. Chen fan was angry for the first time since he entered kunxu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Although Lu Yanxue is only an old friend to Chen fan, chen fan once made a promise. Now how can he not be angry when he sees his old friend being humiliated in front of him? "To die!" Elder Rong is furious, and the earth immortal''s momentum is overwhelming in an instant. She raises her dragon''s crutch and wants to smash chen fan. Chen fan has no nonsense at all. "Stabbing." The surging blood flame ignited from Chen Fan''s eyes, quickly burned out of his eyes, turned into a flaming torch, and finally condensed into a bloody sky sword. With a bang, it crossed the sky and chopped at elder Rong. So far, chen fan has condensed three kinds of flames. Golden flame, Kirin fire, and blood flame. The blood flame comes from the sea of blood and integrates Chen Fan''s indignation and intention of killing. Therefore, the gestated divine soldiers are extremely fierce. Almost as soon as they appear, there is overwhelming murderous atmosphere that covers the whole audience, like a magic sword cut out of a bi hell. "Show mercy." The snow fairy''s face suddenly changed. How can chen fan not be clear about her full strength? Even the seven giants can''t bear the power of his fist, let alone elder Rong? But elder Rong didn''t understand. Seeing that Chen Fan was rebellious, he even dared to fight with her in the snow palace. With a sneer and a crutch, he burst into thunder in the void, like a train running over the space. Countless vitality gathered in front of Rong Chang, and gradually condensed into an ice crystal dragon. The real dragon is blue, tens of feet long, just like the most brilliant sapphire. Its whole ice body is condensed by the frigid aura. When it crosses the void, the air is frozen, leaving a visible frost white mark. Extremely cold spirit power! This is one of the house keeping skills of the snow god palace. It is said that elder Rong used this skill to freeze an immortal. "Boy, I don''t care which sect you belong to. The snow god palace is not your place to go wild." Elder Rong''s voice is cold. Wu Hongyan and others are about to show their joy and witness Chen Fan''s defeat. "Bang Dang!" Just listen to a clear voice, the bloody sky sword will easily cut the ice crystal dragon into two pieces, as if it had cut tofu, and directly rush to elder Rong. Rong Chang''s face changed suddenly. He quickly sacrificed his vigorous Qi to resist. However, chen fan''s changes inspired by supernatural powers are so terrible. "Click!" The bloody Sky Sword cuts elder Rong''s head directly from his body. An old woman''s head with white hair falls to the ground. Before he dies, elder Rong''s face still looks unbelievable. How could elder Xue Shen Gong, a giant, not even stop chen fan? At the same time, there was a shrill sound in the void. It was the sound of the blood flame burning the spirit of the elder to ashes. A Dixian, fell on the spot! Wu Hongyan and many disciples of the snow temple were all stupefied and could not believe it. Is elder Rong, who is powerful enough to shake heaven and earth and suppress snow temple, beheaded directly by Chen fan? It''s subverting their imagination. It''s a fairy! "Master of snow temple, get out!" Chen Fan killed elder Rong with one sword. Without looking at him again, he put his arms around Lu Yanxue and rose into the air. His voice, like thunder, reverberated over the millennium old castle, shaking a hundred Li. Countless disciples of snow Temple look up at the same time and see the man in the golden light. "What''s the matter?" People were shocked. Bang bang! I saw a breath of terror, waking up from all parts of the snow temple, and a series of brilliant lights rose up, each of which represented an immortal in kunxu. One way, two ways, three ways... in the snow god palace, there are twelve lights, a total of twelve Earthly immortals! In addition to the Taiyin fairy who went to Kunwu and the owner of the closed snow god palace, all the earth immortals in the snow god palace are here. The snow god palace, as the heritage of the seven shangzongs, is so incisive that it is far beyond the Donghe school. "My God, it''s a ten-year Mountain Gate meeting. It''s not so lively." Many of the disciples hit the tongue. "Who, sir? Why did you break into my snow palace and abduct my disciples?" The first lady in palace dress, with light gauze and purple skirt, is dignified. Among all the earth immortals, her cultivation is the strongest, not inferior to that of the earth immortals. She is the deputy leader of the snow god palace, taihan fairy. "Lu Yanxue is my friend. When the snow god palace takes her back to the mountain gate, she does not take care to cultivate her. Instead, she lets her disciples abuse and beat her. What''s more, she should be sent to Yuntian palace for soul searching. Is that how the snow god palace treats her disciples?" Chen Fan cold voice way. Too cold fairy suddenly embarrassed. After all, Lu Yanxue is a disciple of the snow temple. It''s too bad to send his disciples out to search for souls. Too cold fairy for a moment, Lu Yanxue a secular world, how can know chen fan this friend, she was about to speak, trying to explain.The next Wu Hongyan screamed: "Deputy palace master, elder Rong has been killed by him." What? As soon as all the immortals in the snow God Temple were shocked, they raised their eyes and looked at elder Rong. Sure enough, when they saw elder Rong whose body was separated, the immortal Tai Han''s face became cold and her eyes became angry: "you are here to disturb the snow God Temple!" "If the snow palace doesn''t give me an explanation, I don''t mind slaughtering the snow palace." Chen fan made a light response. "Good, good." Many immortals were furious. It''s just a joke to hit the Mountain Gate of the seven great schools. The seven great masters have been standing in kunxu for thousands of years. How can one fight against the power of terror? Even the Taoist master Qingxuan did not dare to say that one person was against the other. "Let''s have a look at the inside information of my snow temple." Taihan fairy orders. After all, she didn''t get carried away by the anger. She allowed the elder to talk about the fighting power. She could be ranked in the top five in the snow god palace, but she was killed by Chen fan, and she didn''t seem to have much room for resistance. In his heart, Tai Han fairy has labeled chen fan as extremely dangerous and regarded him as a giant. He naturally treasures chen fan. "Boom!" With the twelve immortals playing the formula at the same time. A series of patterns and runes appear on the walls of the ancient palace. The snow palace, which is made of ice crystals for thousands of years, is crystal clear, just like a bright ice sculpture. Countless runes ascend into the air, and finally form a huge array. A huge black bird can be seen flying over the snow palace. Palace guard! This is a unique array left by the immortal Zhenjun. It''s enough to suppress everything. If you are trapped by this array, you have to suppress it. Now it''s controlled by the twelve immortals. The power of this array is several times more powerful. "Chant Xuanniao is singing to the sky. It is made of ice crystals and is as long as 100 feet. It looks like the Phoenix that dominates ice and snow in legend. As soon as the mysterious birds appear, a breath of terror fills the whole sky, making all the plants, birds and animals kneel on the ground and shiver. It is the earth immortal who is also shocked by this power. "The Xuanniao formation has been opened. The boy is dead. The last time we started the Dharma array was a thousand years ago. When the purple family of the burning sky valley came to invade, the seven immortals of the purple family, including a supreme giant, were suppressed by Xuanniao. As a result, the purple family fell behind the seven great masters. It seems that the arrogant boy will surely die. " In the snow temple, a disciple called. In Wu Hongyan''s eyes, there is a deep-rooted hatred and pleasure. I wish I could see Chen Fan torn to pieces by Xuanniao in the next second. "If he was a common immortal, he might have been suppressed, but he was Chen beixuan!" Snow Fairy bowed his head and grinned bitterly. In the face of this fierce man who has been out for thousands of years, I''m afraid that only when the immortal patriarch returns to the world can he be suppressed. It''s obvious that a Dharma array is not powerful enough. "Kill Chen fan is not afraid at all. He puts his left hand around Lu Yanxue, and his right hand holds his finger to form a fist. His thumb is between the middle finger and the index finger, making a strange fist seal. The bright golden flames around him, like dragons, come from all over his body and flow directly into his right fist. In the end, the right fist turned into a hot little sun, which seemed to be invincible. Zhenwu Shenquan! "Bang!" Chen Fan''s fist is in the air, and his fist is in one. It turns into an earth shaking golden rainbow. It rises vertically and collides with the ice crystal Xuanniao. Boom! The void is broken, the sky and the earth are overturned. The spring tide of vitality, which is tens of miles around, has been disturbed. Countless people have a palpitation. It seems that there is a nuclear weapon exploding in the sky. The momentum of destroying the sky and the earth has stirred the whole sky of the snow temple into a chaotic purgatory. The clouds in the sky are directly punched into a hole three or four miles wide. It''s crackling. The array runes burst on the wall and seemed to be unbearable. At the same time, the twelve earth immortals let out a cry. Their bodies retreated suddenly in the air. Those who were weak in cultivation vomited blood. The hundred Zhang Xuan bird was directly broken by Chen fan. The bright fist awn turned into a golden pillar of light running through the heaven and earth. It stood in the middle of the snow god palace and pressed everything. The power of one punch is just like this! All the disciples were shocked! As many of the immortals retreated, it was hard to see the extreme on their faces. The celestial array was also smashed by Chen fan. The twelve of them were not Chen Fan''s opponents. How strong was Chen fan? "This... This is impossible?" Wu Hongyan was even more frightened into a fool, and his whole body was shivering. "One more punch!" Chen fan came from heaven and earth, and the bright golden light condensed again. This time, it was directly behind chen fan, forming a halo. The halo was as bright as the sun, which could crush everything. People believe that if this blow goes on, I''m afraid half of the snow temple will be collapsed, and the twelve immortals will be killed and injured."Chen Shangxian, please keep your hand." At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came. Then, an extremely terrible breath suddenly rose from the deep of the snow temple. The powerful breath was no less powerful than that of the peak Taoist Qingxuan, and even more powerful than that of Chen fan. The second ningdan period? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 I saw a cold woman like a Moon Fairy, long sleeves fluttering, wide band flying, rising from the snow palace. She looks only thirty years old. Her skin is as white as snow, without any blemish. She is especially gorgeous, even better than qianyexue. The most terrifying thing is that the woman''s breath of terror is as extreme as the cold moon coming into the world, filling the sky, which is better than that of Taoist master Qingxuan. She stood there, and the whole world seemed to be one of its own, like a field. "Master of the palace." Many earthly immortals bowed themselves to salute one after another. Taihan fairy was even more relieved to see the backer and said in a hurry: "palace master, this man entered our snow god palace without permission and killed elder Rong. His origin is unknown and his strength is very strong... " don''t introduce him. This is Chen beixuan, Chen Shangxian! " Snow Temple Lord light way. "Chen beixuan?" Everyone was stunned. They are no strangers to Chen fan. After all, this month, chen fan''s reputation has almost resounded throughout the kunxu area. But at this time, shouldn''t Chen Fan fight with Taoist Qingxuan in Kunwu mountain? How can Chen Shangxian appear in the snow temple? Is it... "Chen Shangxian has defeated the Taoist master Qingxuan on the top of Kunwu mountain, and is the first person in the world! You are not his rivals, of course. " Snow god palace Lord opens a way. This time, not only the earth immortals, but all the disciples of the snow god palace took a breath. Defeated master Qingxuan? The first person to ascend kunxu? This news, like a nuclear bomb, instantly blew up all the people, even the cold fairy''s face changed wildly. The more they got to their level, the more they knew the terror of Taoist Qingxuan. It was the real first kunxu, the invincible existence of three hundred years! Wu Hongyan is scared silly, in the heart cannot stop regret. "Chen Shangxian, I don''t know how my snow Temple offended you and made you come here with anger and hurt the killer?" Snow god palace master slightly bow, cold way. "You Snow Temple disciple, deceive my good friend, don''t you think I''m dead?" Chen Fan gave a cold hum and grabbed it. Wu Hongyan was caught by him in the air. "Lord of the palace, I''m wronged. It''s Yuntian palace that wants to torture Lu Yanxue..." Wu Hongyan screams crazily. "Wronged?" Chen Fan disdains a smile, strength a vomit, directly will Wu Hongyan shock into a blood fog. He was so overbearing that he killed people in public. Many immortals were angry. The snow god palace owners all frowned slightly, and their voices were cold: "Chen Shangxian, we respect you as the number one of kunxu, but this is not your wanton killing and rampant dependence in our snow god palace. I snow temple is a great religion, one of the seven great masters. Even if the disciples make mistakes, they should be dealt with by the law enforcement hall. Outsiders have no right to complain. " Although she looks gorgeous, but at this time to launch anger, has its own dignity. In particular, the earth shaking cultivation stirred the clouds in the sky. A smile spring breeze crossing, a anger sea cold! This is the most powerful power of heaven and man. Ordinary earthly immortals can only look at it and never touch it. "Ha ha, is it the law enforcement hall? Lu Yanxue has never made a mistake. Why do you want to send her to Yuntian palace and search the soul to refine the spirit? " Chen Fan sneered, his eyes full of contempt. "This is the discussion of the seven great masters, in order to make the leader of Tianlei fall into the secular world..." before the master of the snow god palace finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chen Fan with a wave: "cut the crap, if you don''t give me an explanation, I will step on your mountain gate and kill the ice palace today!" When Chen Fan spoke, he was fierce and his eyes were burning with blood. "Do you really want to be the enemy of my snow temple?" Snow god palace master also angry, the sky thunder, the body''s breath, more surging, let the space tremble. "What about the enemy?" Chen Fan laughed with disdain: "do you think you can stop me with that spiritual treasure in your body? If Qingxuan Taoist priest Lingbao comes here, I''m afraid of three points. You''re just in the late congenital stage. Even Lord Tianlei is inferior. I can defeat you with one hand. " Chen Fan''s eyes are full of pride. Jindan Avenue, extremely difficult! In a hundred inborn, there may not be a golden elixir! Even in the ningdan period, few people enter. The master of Qingxuan Taoism is a brilliant genius. It took thousands of years for him to become a yuan Dan. The master of the snow god palace is at the bottom of all the great men in terms of true cultivation. How can he enter the ningdan period. Most of her terror was released from her spiritual treasure. "Your lordship is too arrogant!" Snow god palace master Leng hum. The reason why the seven great masters of the Shang Dynasty can not be defeated is that they rely on Zhenzong''s Lingbao and Dharma array. Lingbao in, is equivalent to have a Ning Dan period master sitting. Ordinary people holding Lingbao, can kill congenital, not to mention snow god palace master! "Ha ha." Chen fan is too lazy to explain. He directly condenses Zhenyuan and hits it with one punch. The bright golden God awn turns into a long halo behind him. The halo shines like the scorching sun in the sky, full of the strongest and strongest breath. It is a magic fist of real martial arts."Chide!" The master of the snow god palace gave a soft drink. In her body, there seems to be a bright moon rising, which is very sad and beautiful. The bright moon is very cold, and it is cold and penetrating. As soon as the moon appeared, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and everyone seemed to be in a very cold Jedi. "What''s this?" Countless people looked up at the bright moon. "Yuejinglun, the most precious treasure of the town religion in our snow temple, is said to be the most powerful treasure made by the founder of kaipai. For thousands of years, it has been stained with the blood of many immortals." The snow fairy said. Sure enough, everyone looked at the moon and saw that there was a half moon shaped weapon spinning at a high speed. On it, countless complex patterns were drawn, and the bright moonlight was blooming. The moonlight looked extremely beautiful. In fact, it had hidden murderous opportunities, and even the ice spirit and light condensed to the extreme. "The master of the palace has started the moon essence wheel. Chen beixuan is dead!" Taihan fairy just had a smile on her face. "Dong!" Just listen to the sound of Hongzhong and Dalu. Chen Fan smashes his fist on the moon wheel. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like a golden sun collides with the bright moon. Chen Fan''s fists collided with the moon wheel, making countless clear sounds, just like two swords cutting each other. Ding Ding Ding! The void bursts, the golden sun collides with the bright moon, and the breath of terror is brewing in the sky. Every stroke of the moon essence wheel is comparable to the strongest of the ningdan period, that is, the Taoist master Qingxuan. But Chen fan, with one hand, shakes the moon wheel. His palm is as bright as gold casting, full of immortal charm, and strong enough to cut open heaven and earth, kill Ning Dan moon essence wheel, hit Chen Fan''s fist, just stir up a golden spark, not cut. "Even Zen master Longxiang doesn''t dare to connect Lingbao with his physical body. What is his body made of? Immortal fairy gold Snow Temple people, have already looked silly eyes. It is generally acknowledged that Lingbao is invincible. I''m afraid I haven''t seen such a ferocious person as Chen Fan for thousands of years. "Go In the end, chen fan''s anger soared, and the blood flame in his eyes turned into a pillar of light. He was enveloped in the golden flame, just like the burning sun, and suddenly hit the moon essence wheel. Yuejing wheel couldn''t carry it any more. It flew upside down with a bang and hit an iceberg thousands of meters away. It cut the iceberg in two and flattened the mountain. "Hiss!" This time, no one will speak again. Everyone took a cool breath. Red hand shakes Lingbao and wins! Who is not afraid of such great power? It was the master of the snow god palace. They were all dignified, with a look of horror in their eyes. "Do you want to fight again?" Chen Fan''s anger is like waves, his body is like thunder, and he drinks in the air. The master of the snow god palace recalled yuejing wheel and struggled for a moment. After all, he sighed and said, "Shangxian has powerful magic power. I''m sorry that it''s not as good as me. Just look at those disciples. For the sake of being young and ignorant, let''s take it easy..." before she finished her words, chen fan had already patted yangjianhu and shot away with a golden flying sword. Chen Fan got the name of the bully from Lu Yan xuekou. With a sweep of his mind, the whole snow palace had no way to escape. The flying sword swept by and directly cut off their heads. On that day, the sky above the snow temple was full of sword. Thirty five inner disciples, nine zhenzhuan disciples, and two earth immortal elders were all killed by Chen Fan with a sword. One of them was a giant in the middle of his life, blood stained the whole snow temple. The master of snow god palace could only watch helplessly, but the other disciples were silent and did not dare to say a word. "One person has one case! In kunxu, for many years, no such invincible and strong man has been born. " Taihan fairy looks up and smiles bitterly. All the other earth immortals are silent, and they have feelings. "This is the real invincible, the best in the world!" Qi Qingwei sighed. She looked at the bright back and knew that after today, the pattern of kunxu was no longer controlled by the seven great masters. A more powerful being will come to kunxu! In front of Chen fan, even shangzong had to bow his head! "It''s a pity that I''m not the one in her arms..." thinking of this, Qi Qingwei felt a trace of regret. The news that Chen Fan defeated the Taoist master Qingxuan first and then pressed the snow Temple spread all over the kunxu area. All of a sudden, kunxu was in turmoil, and countless people were shocked twice a day. Other big religions were shocked, and even the snow Temple bowed its head. This means that Chen Fan really has the power to subdue shangzong! "Ah, from today on, our kunxu community has officially entered the era of Chen beixuan!" Countless people sighed. When the Taoist master Qingxuan heard this, he sighed and said frankly that he would not fight with Chen fan again. Emperor Yuntian was even more angry and broke an antique 3000 years ago. Even the seven great masters were helpless. Others were even more obedient.The world was shocked by Chen Fan''s name. When Chen Fan was famous in kunxu. Deep in mangcang mountain, in front of an old and towering stone gate, there are several gatekeepers leaning against the stone wall and chatting idly. This is where the immortal gate of kunxu lies. It is this stone gate that enables people in kunxu to travel between the two worlds. But at this time, above the stone gate, the waves are turbulent, the storms are changeable, and the waves vibrate violently. "I''m afraid it will take two or three years for this immortal gate to gradually stabilize. Since Lord Tianlei, he has been using the most precious treasure of Zhenjiao. I''m afraid he can''t force his way out. Some time ago, Yuntian palace went to great lengths to send the spirit of a true disciple to inquire about the news. It''s impossible to pass through the body. " An old goalkeeper yawned and said, "count the time, there should be a reply on that side." He was talking. All of a sudden, there was a flash of light on the immortal gate, and a simple transmission token suddenly flew out of the immortal gate. "Is there any news? Let''s see who killed Lord Tianlei in the secular world. " When the gatekeepers were in high spirits, the leader took the token and found that there was only six words in it. But when he heard these six words, all the gatekeepers were shocked, like ghosts. The six words are: "murderer, Chen beixuan!" PS: Fourth, I''d like to offer you a monthly ticket and a recommended ticket. It seems that the time is a bit reversed. The author tries to be earlier_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 Murderer, Chen beixuan! If the gatekeepers heard these six words a month ago, they would be confused. What do you mean, there''s no end to the name, let''s guess? We don''t know whether Chen beixuan is fat or short, tall or thin, male or female. But now. This name is high above the Kun ruins. Where the sun shines, who knows the name of Chen fan? One person dominates one clan, the first person in kunxu. I don''t know how many people are shocked by Chen Fan''s name! That''s why people are so scared, I can''t believe it! "This... This is a coincidence. Maybe there is a Chen beixuan in the secular world." After a long time, a goalkeeper was embarrassed to say. But all the people around said nothing. Their faces were as deep as water, like sculptures. In the secular world, there is Chen beixuan, who has boundless fighting power and can kill the leader of Tianlei. There was Chen beixuan in the kunxu area. He was invincible and defeated Qingxuan. But this Chen beixuan seems to have jumped out of the crack in the stone. He has no previous experience. "That makes sense. He comes from the secular world, so shangzong can''t find out his past. When we still want to go to the secular revenge, others have already broken into our Kun market... " the old gatekeeper said with trembling hands. They felt as if they knew a big secret. Once this secret is revealed, it will be enough to shake the whole kunxu ruins and make everyone surprised. "It''s a big, earth shaking event. I will go to Yuntian palace immediately and meet the Lord. " The leader of the gatekeeper solemnly put away the token of divine knowledge, took off to escape, turned into a brilliant light, and hurried away. Everyone else looked at each other and knew that a terrible storm was going to sweep the kunxu. ... after rescuing Lu Yanxue, chen fan lives in the snow god palace. Although all the immortals in the snow god palace are looking forward to the evil spirit leaving, they dare not say anything against it. Chen fanchi''s power of shaking Lingbao really scared them. "Is this all the ancient books of your snow temple?" Chen Fan stood in front of a huge library with his hands behind his back. This library is the size of ten football fields, rows of shelves, tens of meters high, straight into the sky, filled with countless books. The books are made of paper, bamboo, jade, gold and so on. There are tens of millions of volumes. "All the books in the snow temple that don''t involve Kung Fu are in this secret Pavilion. It records all the historical processes and secrets from the beginning of kunxu to the present. There are often disciples who have no intention of discovering the treasure of their predecessors when they are turning books. " Snow god palace Lord voice is cool way. She was ten feet away from Chen fan. A half moon shaped light wheel floats and sinks above her head, and the cool moonlight hangs down to protect the snow god palace. "Don''t be afraid. Although the material of your Lingbao is good, it''s not in my eyes. As for the shabby skills of the snow god palace, in my eyes, they are not half as important as these books. " Chen Fanmu did not squint and his tone was indifferent. Snow god palace master smell speech Dun anger, gas almost bite silver teeth. But she couldn''t help Chen fan. She could only force her face to smile and wish chen fan would leave early. "Bang." Chen Fan kneaded the formula and put up a golden thread on his forehead, just like the third eye. A bright golden column of light comes out of the golden thread. Chen fan turns the column of light and sweeps the bookshelves. The golden pillar of light is composed of the purest ideas. It''s like laser scanning. It doesn''t skim a bookshelf or the contents of hundreds of books on the bookshelf. It''s instantly controlled by Chen fan. This kind of reading speed is more than a thousand times that of ordinary people, just like a computer. This is the advantage of the cultivator. The stronger the cultivator''s mind, the stronger the ability to read and process information. It can divide hundreds of millions of thoughts and deal with hundreds of millions of things at the same time, which is not inferior to the top optical brain computer. Although Chen Fan did not reach this level at this time, it was not difficult for him to read a hundred books. "The middle ages, a hundred schools of thought, eight trigrams, anecdotes..." the contents of an ancient book flow through Chen Fan''s heart. The whole history of kunxu was gradually opened in front of Chen fan. At this time, chen fan knew the origin of the seven shangzongs, the changes of thousands of years, and the rise and fall of countless Tianjiao. "But I''m not looking for them." Chen Fan frowned slightly. He has scanned most of the library, but still can''t find what he wants. "I''ve come to kunxu for three goals. Now I''ve accomplished two, and only the last one is left... To seek the way to heaven and leave the earth!" Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, and the golden light column became more and more bright, speeding up the scanning speed. He thought that the Lord of snow god palace, as the leader of shangzong, should know the news of Tianlu. But I didn''t think that the master of the snow god palace was ignorant. He knew more about the way of heaven than qianyexue, which also came from myths and legends. It is obvious that there has been no golden elixir for thousands of years, and the kunxu community has gradually forgotten about Tianlu."Even the patriarch didn''t know that there was only a trace in those ancient books. If the snow temple can''t find it, I''ll put the major shangzongs one by one and go to the door to ask for their ancient books. I think they should be wise and dare not resist. " As Chen Fan looked through it, he thought. It''s sudden. He turned his head and looked in one direction. There was an ancient book of bone, which was placed in the third row of the bookshelf, covered with dust. It was obvious that no one had turned it over for countless years. This is a travel note, which was left by the elder of the snow god palace in the early Dynasty. It records some things about his life and travels. The whole content of the book instantly came to Chen Fan''s mind, especially one sentence, which made his pupils shrink. "... the immortals of ancient times, after climbing the road to heaven, left the cloud heaven palace, guarded the gate of the road to heaven, and settled the kunxu... this endless sentence, mixed in many scattered records, most people turned it over and didn''t care at all. But for Chen fan, it''s like a lighthouse in the dark. "Is Yuntian palace responsible for guarding Tianlu gate?" "So the way of heaven is in the cloud heaven palace?" Chen Fan''s eyes brightened gradually. A few minutes later, another passage further strengthened Chen Fan''s idea: "after the celestial immortals left, in order to prevent foreign enemies from passing through the sky, they chased all the way to the other side of the starry sky. Yuntianjun was specially assigned to stay outside the Tianlu and build Tiangong to guard the Tianlu. If necessary, we can blow up the sky road, and we will never have trouble later. " This is what a deputy leader of Yuntian palace revealed when chatting with a certain generation leader of Xueshen palace. Obviously, the way of heaven is in the cloud heaven palace. The reason why Yuntian palace exists is to guard the way of heaven. But thousands of years later, the foreign enemy has not come. Yuntian palace gradually forgot its responsibility and became the first religion of kunxu. It began to regard itself as the Lord of kunxu. "So it''s time for me to go to Yuntian palace." Chen fan takes back his mind and feels thoughtful. But at this time is not urgent, Lu Yanxue these two years have been very hard, incomparably miss him. Seeing chen fan is like seeing relatives. Like a koala clinging to him without letting go. Chen Fan felt sorry, so he stayed in the snow palace and accompanied the girls more. In particular, the snow god palace is full of spirit, and there is such precious medicine as ice spirit snow lotus, which is very suitable for practice. And ah Xiu''s accomplishments also need his guidance. All of a sudden snow fairy temple, but found that Chen Fan seems to rely on not to go. ... just when Chen Fan lived in the snow god palace, had nothing to do with teasing his little apprentice and enjoying the beauty''s service. A shocking news suddenly spread. "Chen fan is not a member of the kunxu community, but comes from the secular community. He came here to destroy the kunxu community!" The news is too sensational. When it comes out, most people don''t believe it and laugh it off. But as the news spread and intensified, many people began to doubt it. After all, there are many doubts about Chen fan. He seemed to jump out of the cracks in the stone. The first person to see Chen Fan was Qi''s father and daughter. Before that, chen fan could not be found in the whole kunxu. He is a man of cultivation, like a gift from heaven. It is said that if you find a place to practice hard for decades, you can defeat Taoist master Qingxuan. Everyone doesn''t believe it. Many people doubt whether Chen Fan was the reincarnation of the Immortal King who just awakened recently. This news has caused a great deal of controversy in the kunxu community. Countless people are divided into two groups: those who strongly support chen fan and those who oppose chen fan. Attacking each other, no one can convince anyone. But at this time, an elder of Yuntian palace revealed. They once sent a true disciple to the secular world. The last message sent back by the true disciple was only six words: "murderer, Chen beixuan!" But Chen Fan was still unknown when he went to the secular world, so it was impossible to know him. As soon as the elder of Yuntian Palace said this, the ruins of kunxu were shaken. This is the testimony of the seven great masters to prove that the previous news is not groundless. Immediately after that, there was a flow of information from other previous religions. It is proved that this is true, because the guards of the immortal gate are from the great masters. Many shangzong, at the same time, many people were shocked. Is Chen Fan really a secular? Even those who support chen fan are hesitant now. One clan may have framed chen fan, and all the upper clan members swear together to testify. Obviously, they have substantial evidence. At this time, tianleizong came forward and said: "please explain to Chen Shangxian. This matter concerns the safety of kunxu, especially the death of the Lord of Tianlei sect. If it turns out that Chen fan is innocent, Tianlei Zong would like to make an apology. " Next. Hunyuanmen, dashijiao, huotiangu... Many great religions, either the patriarch or the supreme elder, all asked chen fan to give a clear explanation and prove himself. Even the Taoist master Qingxuan said: "Chen Shangxian, as long as you tell us your origin, you can get rid of all the charges." For a moment, countless eyes converge on the snow temple and Chen fan. The whole kunxu community held its breath, waiting for Chen Fan''s answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 When the outside world is in turmoil, the snow temple is also unstable. Countless disciples of snow Temple sweep Chen Fan with wandering eyes. They have more doubts than outsiders. Chen fan came here for Lu Yanxue, which is inconceivable. Lu Yanxue is a member of the secular world. She has never been out of the palace. How can she get to know chen fan? Besides, they are very familiar with each other. After the news of cloud heaven palace came, the disciples of snow god palace were not only confused, but also shocked. "Teacher, they say you are a member of the secular world, really?" Qi Xiuer stormed in. Qi Qingwei, Bai Suxian and taihan fairy followed. All eyes are complicated and inexplicable. "They must be slandering you, especially the cloud emperor, who is most hostile to you. What''s the limit for you to give an answer in three days? It''s just too much deception..." lovely Qi Xiuer, with a small mouth, resentful. "I do come from earth, which you call the secular world." Chen Fan said calmly. "Ah?" Qi Xiu''er was as stiff as lightning. Qi Qingwei closed her eyes painfully, as if some fantasy in her heart was broken. Before they came, they were sure of the top ten, but they had a glimmer of hope. Bai Suxian sighed, as if with regret. And too cold fairy etc. eyes see to come over, already resemble life and death enemy. "Why? How can a teacher be a member of the secular world? " Qi Xiuer can''t believe it. A series of celestial immortals fell on the earth. Nowadays, in the eyes of kunxu people, the secular world already exists like a devil in hell and needs revenge. "Do you remember seeing me for the first time? At that time, in order to find Yan Xue, I just passed through the immortal gate and was seriously injured. Thanks to your family''s cultivation. You are a good boy. I don''t want to cheat you. " Chen Fan stroked the girl''s dark hair and said softly, "since I have promised to accept you as an apprentice, I will always be your teacher, not because of the change of status. How you choose is up to you. " Qi Xiuer is out of her mind. Her sister follows her. Before she leaves, she looks at Chen Fan in a very complicated way. "Shangxian, are you really from the secular world? So, young master Qingxuan, immortal Leixing and Lord Tianlei all died at your hands? " Bai Suxian hesitated for a moment, and finally spoke. "Not bad." Chen fan light way. There was a sudden silence. This is different from Chen Fan''s killing emperor and Lingxiao Shangxian. At that time, on Lantai, chen fan was a participant. Even if all the enemies were killed, it would make sense. In history, there was more than one time in the LAN Tai association that the winner killed all his opponents and won the championship. Qingxuan Taoist master also killed his opponent badly in those years, so he came to kunxu. After that, the big eight obviously cheated the small and were killed by Chen fan. But Qingxuan Shaozhu and others are not the same. They fell on the earth, just like their own children were killed by others outside. No matter right or wrong, they have to take revenge. In particular, the earth shaking immortals are the masters of Tianlei. They want to destroy the earth and take revenge for their masters. "Xuanluo and others are arrogant and rebellious. They regard our earth as a mole ant. Naturally, they should be given some color." Chen Fan answered calmly. Snow Temple people do not speak, but in the eyes of a few people, it is obvious that taihan fairy is deeply on guard. He looks at chen fan like an alien. It''s not my race, it''s different! "Please leave my snow temple. The snow temple is too small to be such a big event. " Too cold fairy bows a way. Bai Suxian and others also spoke one after another, politely with estrangement. Lu Yanxue is furious when she hears the words. Isn''t this to drive chen fan away? "I''ll be great, but not today." Chen Fan held out his hand, stopped Lu Yanxue, and said: "since the emperor of cloud heaven limited me to give the answer in three days, I will give him a big difficulty for a long time." "Ten days later, I will personally go to Yuntian palace to visit him and see how he convicts me!" When Chen Fan said this, everyone was shocked. Is this the beginning of a war? ... soon, chen fan''s reply, and his last sentence, flowed out of the snow palace, like a hurricane, whistling across the kunxu. All of a sudden, kunxu was shocked! Chen fan is really from the secular world! Lord Tianlei, xuanluo and others all died at his hands. Now we have to go to Yuntian palace and question Yuntian emperor. This is to completely subdue kunxu! Countless people were filled with righteous indignation. At home, the kunxu people may fight together, but in the face of Chen fan, who came from a different world, they quickly gathered together and shared a common hatred. At this time, many people who supported chen fan also defected. Numerous aristocratic patriarchs who sought to make Chen fan the eighth largest member of the kunxu clan have even more words to draw a clear line with Chen fan. Those young girls who like to worship chen fan are crying like idols. Qishan City, after learning the news, is a dead silence.Many people have seen Qi Mufeng, the city leader, walk into the study with a blue face and seal himself in it. No one is there. Everyone knew the pain and tangle in his heart. Donghe school was inspired by the news. Many Donghe sect elders began to appear near Qishan city. In contrast, the seven great masters were not only surprised, but also angry. Tianleizong, purple peak! Countless breath of terror filled the sky and filled the earth. Many earthly immortals were furious: "Chen beixuan killed our disciples, even killed our earthly immortals, and even killed our patriarch. This hatred is not common. We have to pay it back!" Especially the elder of Tianlei sect, Jiuming Dixian, is the loudest. Wu Tengshan, his son, was killed by Chen Fan in Lantai. Jiuming Dixian was dumb and didn''t dare to retaliate. But now, chen fan caused public anger, he immediately jumped the highest, the first request to raise the hand, kill chen fan. "Open up the most precious treasure of Zhenjiao, mobilize all the soldiers'' disciples, pour out the clan and kill Chen beixuan!" Jiuming Dixian screams. Qingxuan Road, inside Jianlu. The master of Qingxuan road knelt up and closed his eyes, just like a sculpture. On the other side, the fairy sat down on her knees, tears streaming down her face and bleak voice: "Xuanfeng, that''s our only child, who reposes all our expectations. He was killed by Chen beixuan in the secular world. As a father, don''t you take revenge? " Qingxuan Taoist master did not move, but his palm trembled slightly. "Well, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself." The fairy got up and left. As soon as she stepped out of the gate of Jianlu, a sigh came from her back: "that''s all." Besides Tianlei sect and Qingxuan road. In Dashi religion, Hunyuan sect and Leiyin mountain, there are different voices of revenge. Among the many disciples who died on earth, there are also their true biographies. Although not as noble as tianmingzi and Qingxuan Shaozhu, they had hatred with Chen fan after all. It''s just that these great religions, fearing Chen Fan''s invincible power, calmly watch and wait for those with power to come forward before deciding whether to follow up. As suzerain, they''re not stupid. In order to have a little feud, I''ll fight with Chen Fan and let others benefit. This will only make the opponent laugh. This is also the reason why Jiuming Dixian screamed, but tianleizong always had less thunder and rain. But if Chen fan is sure to lose, they don''t mind jumping out. When the kunxu community was full of condemnation, no one came forward. The light voice of emperor Yuntian came from Yuntian Palace: "if you want to fight, fight." "Ten days later, I''ll be in Yuntian palace waiting for you, Chen beixuan!" With this remark, kunxu was shocked. Many people are dignified. They know that this is the biggest religion in kunxu, and they are finally going to stand out and take charge of kunxu. If yuntiangong wins this time, I''m afraid kunxu will return to the control of yuntiangong again. With this unprecedented reputation, Yuntian emperor will be crowned king of kunxu. "Kunxu first religion vs. kunxu first person." "This battle must be unprecedented, and it is well-known in history. Who is it? Who is the leader of this world There is an old leader''s assertion. Countless people, from all directions, gathered to the cloud palace. The importance of this battle is far greater than that of Kunwu mountain. In that battle, we just decided to be the first man. This battle, however, is a dispute between kunxu and the secular world, which represents who is the orthodox of the fairyland and determines the fate of the two worlds! "We are witnessing history." Someone looked up and said. The period of ten days is approaching day by day. During this period, the princess of the South came to say goodbye. She followed Chen Fan''s footprints and came to the snow palace, but after Chen Fan''s identity was revealed, she was immediately recalled by the fire spirit king. At this time, chen fan is not the first person in kunxu, but the enemy of the whole world. Whoever touches him is the enemy of kunxu. Qi Qingwei also left. The master of Hunyuan sect orders her to return to Hunyuan sect immediately, otherwise she will be punished for treason, and Qi Qingwei has to leave. In the end, even Qi Xiuer was taken away. Her father Qi Mufeng dares to come from afar and drag the little girl away from the snow palace. Qi Xiuer''s tears are all over the mountain road, and she doesn''t want to leave. In the end, chen fan comforted her with a smile, saying that she would never be expelled from the school. Qi Xiuer left in tears. One by one, the old friends of kunxu left chen fan. The disciples of the snow god palace look like the enemy of life and death. If they were not afraid of Chen Fan''s dignity, they would have called in soldiers to capture him. In the end, only Lu Yanxue was left with Chen fan. "How do I feel like a plague?" Chen fan is funny. "But I like this moment better. The whole world is against you, all people leave, only I am with you. Between heaven and earth, only the two of us help each other. " Lu Yanxue''s secluded road. "You know, mankunxu is my enemy now. It''s very dangerous to follow me. As long as I get out of this palace, all kinds of assassins, sieges, sneak attacks, rotational battles and so on will come in droves. Compared with before, I''m a stranger. I don''t pay attention to any means when dealing with enemies from other places. " Chen Fan''s face is straight."I will." Lu Yanxue cut off the railway. Her eyes were full of determination, and only Chen Fan''s figure was reflected in her pupils, as if heaven and earth were collapsing, and the sun and moon would not waver. "Good!" Chen fan was so proud that he looked up to heaven and said, "what if all the world are enemies? Let''s see me crush the sky and crush the world ... December 20, 2012. Chen fan came out of the North alone, pointing to the cloud heaven palace! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Yuntian palace. As the largest religion in kunxu, it was established in the center of kunxu. There is a magnificent city called "Tiandu". It is the largest city in kunxu, with a population of more than several million. Yuntian palace is just above it. It is like a heaven overlooking Tiandu. At this time, countless practitioners gathered from all parts of kunxu. Tiandu city is full of people, including not only the major aristocratic families, but also the seven shangzongs. The whole Tiandu City, which has turned into a boiling sea, is full of monks. "Chen beixuan really wants to come?" "I heard from the Taoist friends in the snow temple that Chen beixuan had been flying south with a white dragon." "It''s a rare battle in history. If this battle is defeated, I''m afraid he will trample on the whole kunxu." Countless friars of kunxu whispered. "You say that the secular world, how can such a strong person as Chen beixuan be born? Isn''t it a wild area where the spirit is exhausted and no one practices? It is said that the earth immortals have disappeared, and even the divine realm is very rare. " Some people wonder. "Who knows? Maybe it''s a gift from heaven. I don''t know how the cloud heaven palace is going to fight." The other sighed. Many people are worried. Chen Fanshi was too strong. He defeated the Taoist master Qingxuan and shook Lingbao with his bare hands, pressing the snow palace. Such strong people have never seen kunxu in a thousand years. Many people disagree with whether yuntiangong can defeat chen fan. "Ha ha, can you imagine the details of Yuntian palace? It can be the first religion in kunxu. There are three giants alone. The most important treasure of the town religion is kunxu. It''s even more legendary that there are Tianxian ancestors in Yuntian palace. As long as Chen beixuan dares to come, he will die. " One sneered. They were just about to retort when they saw the man with purple hair and fire in his eyes. "Be careful, they are from the purple family of the burning sky valley. I didn''t expect that the purple family came too. It seems that the two Tianjiao fell, and the purple family is also very dissatisfied." They all bowed their heads and left in a hurry. It''s not just the purple house. Soon, a brilliant light came down from all directions. Leiyinshan, hunyuanmen, dashijiao... A strong man of dashijiao arrived. Soon, all the seven shangzongs arrived except Xueshen palace. Most of the soldiers stayed in Tiandu, while the immortals were welcomed into the palace by the people of Yuntian palace. "One, two, three... My God, there are more than 50 immortals. In addition, there are more than 70 earth immortals in Yuntian palace? " An old sect leader hit the tongue. "This battle is related to the fate of kunxu. Even some hermit immortals broke through and came to fight." In the face of this bright scene, countless people suffocate. Even before Chen Fan good-looking people, see such a gorgeous lineup, also think Chen Fan lost. "Chen beixuan is too arrogant." "The leader and elder of the seventh shangzong sect, with dozens of local immortals gathered here, is that the heavenly immortals came into the world, and he has to retreat. He wants to come here alone and challenge my whole kunxu, which is like a mantis arm pawning a cart." A disciple of Tianlei sect sneered. If we say that the whole kunxu community, who hates chen fan the most, there is no doubt that it is Tianlei Zong. From time to time, there was a flash of light in the sky, and each light represented the arrival of an immortal. By the end of the day, the number of earth immortals was close to 100. On the cloud heaven palace, the breath is surging, the splendor, this immortal family palace, supports more and more bright. "All the immortals gather! I don''t know how many years kunxu has had such a grand occasion. " Countless people sigh. Many people are filled with pride. This is the most powerful force of kunxu. In front of this force, any strong one will be torn to pieces. Qi Mufeng took Qi''s sisters to Tiandu, but they couldn''t get into Yuntian palace, so they had to find a restaurant nearby. Qi Xiu''er looks at Tiangong, not knowing what she is thinking. When Qi Qingwei saw that her sister was like this, she could only shake her head and sigh: "Xiuer, Chen beixuan is very lucky in this battle. I asked my father to take you away from him for your own good. Otherwise, our entire Qi family will have to be buried with Chen beixuan. " No one is optimistic about Chen fan. In the face of a strong man in the world, and Chen fan has only one person, how can he be an opponent? In Yuntian palace. Tens of feet of the main hall of the immortal family, a group of ten people holding up the dragon pillars, countless beautiful maids, such as running water, serve a variety of immortal fruit and exquisite snacks. In the main hall, there are nearly 100 earth immortals. On them, the purple flame soars, the golden light shines, or the sword Qi soars to the sky. Each of them has a strong breath. In particular, the ten people sitting at the top of the table were the most terrifying. All of them were enveloped in the divine light. They could destroy the city and the earth with their every move. They were the top ten giants, including Taoist master Qingxuan and fairy Taiyin. "Thank you, Taoist friends. It''s a great honor for you to come to our cloud palace from a long distance." On the throne, a dignified middle-aged man in a gilded dragon robe embroidered with cloud patterns rose slowly. He and the emperor have seven points of similarity in appearance, but the breath is more than ten times stronger. Sitting there, he dominates the two realms of gods and Demons like an ancient emperor.Yuntiandi! He is the leader of Yuntian palace and the top three of kunxu. "Emperor Zun was joking. Chen beixuan made a mistake against our great religion and deceived us. There was no one in kunxu. How can we not come? " Jiuming Dixian opens his mouth. His voice was like thunder, which made the hall roar. "That''s right. If we don''t unite, I''m afraid we''ll be defeated by Chen beixuan." A hunyuanmen Dixian opens his mouth. The immortals even catered to each other with a sneer. With hundreds of immortals gathered here, the great religion can be leveled, not to mention chen fan? As long as he doesn''t enter heaven, chen fan is a man after all. Besides, there are so many great giants here. The fairies in kunxu have never been as confident in their own strength as they are today. "Chen beixuan, you didn''t expect how much resentment you aroused. In front of the strength of the whole kunxu, the strength of just one person is nothing " emperor Yun Tiandi snorted and was satisfied. Qingxuan Taoist was sitting there, drinking wine cup by cup. The more he drank, the more energetic he was. His eyes seemed to have sword light brewing. Next to the fairy, her face was as determined as the ice of ten thousand years. The crowd was talking. Suddenly, I heard the cry of a tsunami. This cry of surprise is getting louder and louder, filling the whole world, as if millions of people were shouting at the same time. In their hearts, they knew that Chen beixuan had arrived. Here comes chen fan. He stepped on a hundred meter long white dragon, and with the help of the wind, he pulled out a long white rainbow wave in the air. He took Lu Yanxue all the way south and finally arrived at Yuntian palace. Yuntian palace is incomparably towering, about 1000 meters long. Its whole heavenly palace is suspended above the white clouds, just like the ancient heaven. The whole heavenly palace is connected as one. It is shrouded by countless lights and fairy fog. You can feel the terrorist power in it before you get close to it. Under the heavenly palace is a towering City, covering an area of tens of miles, ten times larger than the most magnificent city in ancient times. As soon as Bai Jiao appeared, he aroused the exclamation of countless people at his feet. Huge waves, earth shaking. Chen Fanli looked up at the sky of Yuan Dynasty, and his tongue burst with spring thunder: "earth Chen beixuan, come to visit the Lord of Yuntian palace!" Every time he uttered a word, it was like the roar of a cannon, the thunder, and the shaking of a hundred Li. Just like the sound waves coming from Chen Fan''s mouth, they hit the surface of Yuntian palace and immediately aroused a series of talismans. The mountain protection array of Yuntian palace quickly opened and condensed into a cloud, blocking the sound waves outside. But people on the ground didn''t have such a good chance. Many people who were weak in cultivation felt headache and fainted. Even the ground was shaken out of cracks, like a typhoon passing through. A lot of people look appalled. This is the horror of Chen fan! Without using any magic power, the sound alone can shake the heaven and the earth and make the mountains and rivers sink. "Here comes the teacher." Qi Xiuer looks up happily. Qi Qingwei, Bai Suxian and the princess of the South also looked up and saw the young man standing on the head of the dragon, hunting in black. They were all puzzled. "Chen Daoyou, please come in and see you." A calm voice, like water, came from the heavenly palace. It quickly moistened the hearts of countless people and relieved their headache. The Dharma array in the cloud heaven palace is even more cracked. The emperor of cloud made a move. He was no weaker than the Taoist master Qingxuan by his powerful skill. Chen fan, undaunted, takes Lu Yanxue and steps on the dragon to land in front of the martial arts arena of Yuntian palace. On the huge square, now hundreds of immortals have gathered, and the ten people walking in the front are even more like gods and demons, with great momentum. Facing such a gorgeous lineup. Lu Yanxue''s expression changed slightly, and her small hand grasped Chen Fan''s sleeve tightly. Bai Jiao was so scared that he drew back two meters and hid in the corner shivering. "Chen beixuan, how dare you come?" An elder of Tianlei sect sneered. "What are you, worthy to talk to me?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. That day, elder leizong was very angry. His face turned blue and purple, just like pig liver. Jiuming Dixian sneered: "he is not qualified, am I enough? Chen beixuan, you have killed my master and my disciples. Today is the day to understand this hatred. " As the supreme elder of Tianlei sect, Jiuming Dixian represents the will of Tianlei sect. "Is this the opinion of other shangzongs?" Chen Fan turned his back and looked around. "If Chen Daoyou is willing to be imprisoned in Leiyin mountain, he will not go out of the mountain for three hundred years, and he will hand over his training method. I can make up my mind and let Daoyou leave safely today. " Dragon elephant Chan Master said a Buddha''s name. "The old bald donkey is good at calculating. Chen beixuan, I don''t want your body refining method. As long as you have the magic power to transform the flame into a magic weapon, you hand over this magic power and swear never to enter the kunxu, I can also be the master to protect you."The owner of the purple family spoke. The other lords of the upper clan, all of them open their mouths. Or to Chen Fan''s magic weapon, or to the secret, or to the magic power. Some of them have a big appetite, and they even focus on Chen Fan''s Kunpeng image. These large-scale suzerain masters regard Chen fanru''s Salted fish on the chopping board as greedy. Only master Qingxuan and Emperor Yuntian didn''t speak, their eyes were cold, like eagles staring at their prey. "Have you finished?" Chen Fan suddenly opened his mouth, and a contemptuous smile appeared on his face: "I don''t want any of your magic powers, magic weapons and Taoist Arts. There is only one requirement. " "The world of kunxu is under my feet, otherwise, I will destroy the whole kunxu!" The whole audience was silent. It''s incredible to all of us, just like looking at a madman. PS: it''s three o''clock today, and I''ll finish this * tomorrow_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 For Chen fan, kunxu is a hidden danger. If he steps into heaven, he will never return. Kunxu immortals are likely to retaliate against the earth. In the face of hundreds of inborn giants, the five great powers of the earth are unable to carry them. Therefore, chen fan must win the battle and completely subdue kunxu, so that they will never underestimate the earth. "Chen beixuan, since the opening of kunxu, he has been the real king of ancient times. He does not dare to say that he wants all the big and earthly immortals to submit to him. How can you boast such Haikou?" The great master laughs. He was surrounded by nine golden dragons. He was like a dragon riding immortal. "Such a madman, I think there is no one in kunxu?" Jiuming earth immortal sneered and looked scornful: "just a barbarian in the secular world, lucky enough to get some orthodox inheritance, dare to despise kunxu fairyland? Barbarians are barbarians after all. They don''t know how to be awed His disdain for the earth, from the heart, as if that piece of ancestral land, just a piece of ruins. "You are also from the earth. How about hometown?" Lu Yanxue is angry, but she refutes. All these years in the snow temple, Lu Yanxue thought that she was born. Many disciples of the snow temple had bullied her, and she had been angry for a long time. "Ha ha." Jiuming Dixian didn''t bother to refute. Lu Yanxue in his eyes, just the existence of ants in general, let him have no qualification to speak, this is the arrogance of the immortal. "If you say I''m a barbarian, it''s up to me to kill you." When Chen Fan stepped forward, his black hair was flying and his eyes were ablaze. A black strong suit in the long wind hunting sound, the power of terror followed. "I''ll be afraid of you?" Jiuming Dixian laughs wildly. A black lightning, around him, his eyes as dark as a hole, like from the nine hell. In terms of cultivation, Jiuming Dixian was the first one in Tianlei sect, but his character was too rebellious and he killed too much. In the end, his position was passed on to the earthshaking Dixian. However, his fighting power is enough to rank in the top five of kunxu. "Stabbing." Jiuming Dixian closed his hands and pulled out a black spear from the void. The spear was made of black crystal. It was crystal clear, and the spear point was shining with cold and sharp light. It was like a magic soldier in the hands of the nine demons, with a grim and terrifying flame. His breath is enough to kill the divine realm! Many of the immortals on the scene could not help but step back. Only the giants could still stand and watch. "Black Yin spear, Jiuming has become this magic power after all." The great master sighed. Hunyuan sect leader''s eyes narrowed slightly: "this black spear is made of innumerable mortal souls, combined with underground Yin evil and thunder. It can only be cast in a hundred years. Looking at the breath of Jiuming, I''m afraid there are no less than a million mortals who have been trained by him. It''s no wonder that under the seat of Tianlei sect, several cities were attacked by demon repair. It turned out that Jiuming made them. " When Zen master Longxiang and others heard the words, they all uttered the Buddha''s name and bowed their heads. "The big monk is really hypocritical. Leiyin mountain is known as subduing demons and removing demons. Why don''t you remove Jiuming, the number one demon in heaven?" The owner of the purple family looked askance. Zen master dragon elephant should not hear. At this moment, when the enemy is at hand, the leaders of kunxu are all turning a blind eye. "Bang!" Chen fan and Jiuming Dixian hand in hand. Jiuming Dixian came to attack with a spear. He hit it with one spear, and countless black lightning leaped at the spear tip. These lightning bolts are condensed by the purest Yin evil Qi. Once they hit the human body, they will be the supreme giant. They will also be frozen and paralyzed by the Yin evil Qi, and even physically damaged. Only in the void, crackling electro-optic sound. This spear, beyond time, pierces the sky. Jiuming Dixian just raised his hand. The next second, he was near Chen Fan''s eyes. He wanted a spear to pierce his divine body and thrust him into the air. This blow was the most proud one in Jiuming Dixian''s life. He almost tried his best to burn his potential. Jiuming Dixian was proud in his heart. With this blow, he was able to fight against the top Taoist master Qingxuan. But the next moment, the smile on his face suddenly stopped. Chen Fan did not dodge, just raised his hand, gently pointed out. The finger shining with golden light, just above the spear point. "Chen beixuan, you are deceived. My black spear is not so easy to pick up." Jiuming Dixian was ecstatic. The black Yin spear is the most insidious. The horrible Yin evil Qi gathered in it is the master of Ning Dan period, and he doesn''t dare to join it. Otherwise, he will be killed by Yin Lei. It''s crackling. Sure enough, black lightning, like a cunning snake, wound around Chen Fan''s arms along his fingers. But Chen Fan''s whole body is shrouded in the golden light. This golden light with a trace of immortal artistic conception, no matter how fierce Yin Lei, but always unable to invade. The divine body is perfect, and all laws are inviolable. Although Chen fan is not a great success, he is not far away. "Break." With a soft drink from Chen fan, the golden light on his fingers was shining. Jiuming Dixian only felt a huge force of Pei Mo, as if the God of heaven had lifted Mount Tai and smashed it. The black spear wrapped by the thunder broke from the spear tip and turned into black electricity. Chen Fan points to destroy the whole black spear, and then points it on Jiuming Dixian''s chest. His body protection magic weapon and vigorous Qi are like paper paste in front of Chen Fan''s finger."Dang!" If it wasn''t for the emergency bareheaded, a strange weapon jumped out and blocked Chen Fan''s finger, Jiuming Dixian would have broken a big hole in his chest and died. But even so, he was hit by Chen Fan and fell back a hundred feet, crashing into a dragon pillar in the square. The dragon pillar, which is nearly 100 meters high and surrounded by ten people, was directly broken by the waist. "What''s that?" Chen Fan raised his head and squinted. At this time, he saw that it was not a strange weapon at all, but a long and narrow token. The token is like thunder and lightning. The whole body is dark, with a breath of commanding the thunder of heaven and earth. "Jiuxiao God thunder order, this is Tianlei Zhenjun, the spirit treasure of suppressing kunxu." Lu Yanxue opens her mouth. In the past two years, she spent most of her time reading books in the snow temple, so she recognized them at a glance. "Chen beixuan, you should die!" From a hundred feet away, Jiuming Dixian rises up into the sky and instantly appears on the top of Chen Fan''s head. Under the command of God''s thunder, the breath of terror descends. It is like the hub of heaven and earth, and can conquer all evil spirits. This is not inferior to the Lingbao of the moon essence wheel, but zhanning pill. With the Jiuming Dixian''s hands kneading, a spear shaped golden lightning with the smell of destruction was brewing on the God''s thunder order. The lightning God''s spear was like the judgment spear of Zeus, like a spear that could pierce the void. "Jiuming brought all the magic weapons of Tianlei sect. It seems that he is serious." The great master laughs. "Chen beixuan will be killed in this battle." The fairy of Taiyin is cold. "Click!" Thunder exploded. Lightning spear instantly across the sky, breaking the sky, like a bright golden rainbow, with unmatched power, split to Chen fan. This is a Lingbao strike. Even the Taoist master of Qingxuan has to retreat. If he is hit, he will die on the spot. His power is far stronger than that of the black spear before. But Chen Fan chuckled. At this time, he didn''t use any magic power. Even more, he scattered the golden light of body protection, so he stood there and faced the spear. "He''s looking for death? That''s a Lingbao blow. It can hurt the immortals. " They were puzzled and puzzled, and Jiuming was really ecstatic. Chen Fan gently stretched out his hand. As soon as the powerful lightning spear came to him, it suddenly turned into a soft, docile fly to Chen Fan''s hand, just like a tame pet. "What?" The immortals were shocked. They want to break their heads, but they can''t figure out how they did it. "It''s impossible!" Jiuming Dixian was shocked and angry. Shenleiling is the most powerful spiritual treasure of tianleizong. It has been used seven times in the past thousand years to suppress the great religion. Each time, it has suppressed countless enemies. Among them, there are many strong people in ningdan period. How can they be useless. "Come again!" Crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle. But when they met chen fan, it was as if Chen Fan was a God in charge of thunder and lightning. Even chen fan a wave, nine hell fairy startled found. His God thunder order, seems to be out of control, eager to try to fly to Chen fan. This scared him out of the body, and made him fly. He tried his best to pinch the magic formula and control Lingbao, but shenlei still firmly threw himself to Chen fan. "Ha ha." Chen Fan disdains to smile. He completed the earthshaking map and possessed the vein of Leize God. Leize is the most powerful beast. Born in thunder and lightning, he is born to control the thunder of heaven and earth. Jiuming Dixian in front of him, showing off thunder and lightning, is a master. "Come on." Chen Fan drinks lightly. God thunder make whoosh, out of the control of Jiuming Dixian, such as Ruyan, fly to Chen fan. "Jiuming is in danger, let''s do it together!" The other giants saw that it was wrong. The Dragon elephant Zen master gave a big drink and took the lead. Boom, a terrible momentum, rising from the thin old monk, the vast breath, just like the birth of Ning Dan. I saw a magic weapon hanging over the head of Zen master Longxiang, which was shrouded in the golden light, like a drum but not a drum, like a snail but not a naked one. It''s the Lingbao of leiyinshan Town: "big thunder drum!" As soon as this magic weapon is sacrificed, the sound of thunder resounds between heaven and earth. The old monk made a hammer with his hand and struck the thunder drum. Suddenly, the golden sound wave visible to the naked eye attacked chen fan. In front of the sound wave, the ground made of cold jade suddenly burst open, unstoppable. In the sky and on the earth, the eyes and ears of countless people were shocked, just like the Buddha preaching the Dharma and the thunder shaking the world. "I''ll come, too!" Then, the master of the burning sky Valley and the master of the Hunyuan sect stood up at the same time, and two breath of terror rose at the same time, shaking the world. On top of their heads, each of them hung a spiritual treasure. The Lingbao hung down the purple flame and the white rainbow, and entrusted them to the world like a demon. Three patriarchs, at the same time. They sacrificed the magic weapon of the town religion, just like the three peaks of ningdan. I saw thunder, purple flame across the sky, white awn towering.In a flash, chen fan was in crisis. .... www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Dong! The thunder drum is shaking the sky. The old monk, holding a thunder drum, hit Chen Fan straight in the front. The vast golden sound wave, like an ocean, shakes the world and the earth. The owner of the purple family, on the other hand, is wrapped with five fire dragons. These fire dragons are very delicate. Their scales, heads and claws are as real as they are. When they are pointed by the owner of the purple family, the fire dragon roars and boils. It turns into a huge fire net in the air, like a chain of Taoist gods, and locks it to Chen fan. "Five Dragon whip!" The last master of Hunyuan sect had a "Qingxu Qi clock" hanging on his head, on which was a white light. Every white awn has infinite mana, which can cut gold and iron. Hunyuan gate is the main one. Countless white awns condensed into a blazing white sky sword, instantly took a white rainbow running through heaven and earth, and cut it between Chen Fan and shenlei Ling. The most important thing is not to let Chen Fan get the thunder order. Otherwise, once there is Lingbao in hand, chen fan''s strength will be enough to crush all of them. "Broken!" Chen fan pulls shenlei Ling with one hand, and with the other hand, he makes a fist shape and blows fiercely into the void. If the old monk hammered the thunder drum, then Chen Fan took heaven and earth as his drum face and himself as his drumstick to shake heaven and earth. Boom! A loud, silent noise exploded. this great sound is hard to hear. However, where Chen Fan hit, a transparent wave swept away in all directions, and immediately collided with the golden sound wave. Bang bang! The void bursts and the vitality boils. The two terrible waves collided with each other and thundered. The old monk only felt that he was facing the tsunami, and the big thunder drum was shaking violently. He wanted to get out of his hand, so he had to step back and let off the distance. The Zen master of dragon elephant claimed to have the power of dragon elephant, but at this time, when he stepped on the ground, he stepped on a huge footprints. He retreated thirteen steps in a row, and then stopped his body. He could not help but look shocked. Shocked by Chen Fan''s terrible mana. Chen Fan''s second hand, with a flick of his finger, popped up a blue light blade and smashed the white rainbow sky sword. But at this time, the five fire dragons have come. They turn into red divine chains, as if they are made up of rules, each crystal clear, like the brightest divine gold. It was Chen fan, who frowned slightly in the face of the five chains, took back his hands, grasped them in the void, and broke them free. "Hoo Jiuming Dixian takes this opportunity to recall shenlei order in a hurry. Although the goal of this battle was achieved, all the earth immortals had serious eyes. Chen Fan''s terror is beyond their imagination. They are defeated by Chen Fansheng even though they hold Lingbao. He fought against the four strong men in ningdan period with one enemy. His ability is simply appalling. "Let''s do it together." The great master stepped forward. Twenty four bright pearls appeared around him. Every bead seems to contain a world. It is the magic weapon of the great world religion, the 24 heavens. It is said that the founder of the great world religion could open up the world in a single thought, which was enough to trap all the celestial beings for a hundred years. These 24 days also contain the power of terror. "Ah." The Taoist master of Qingxuan sighed, and with a flick of his fingers, he popped a sword pill out of his sleeve. As soon as the sword pill appeared, it was shining with bright golden light, and the sword Qi burst into the sky. In the golden light, gradually turned into a peerless sword. All kinds of auspicious Qi hang down from the immortal sword, with countless threads and brilliant rays. Tianxuan sword! Kunxu''s first sword is the treasure of qingxuandao town. The last cloud emperor, without using any magic weapon, just stepped on the void, dressed in a Dragon Robe and hit from afar. His breath burst out, and he broke through the inborn and ascended infinitely. The surging Zhenyuan turned into a roaring dragon, tens of feet long, and rushed to Chen fan. He has already stepped into the period of ningdan, and is equal to the former Taoist master Qingxuan. The seven leaders either hold the spiritual treasure or according to the law. Chen fan was in a desperate situation. "Come on." But in the face of these powerful enemies, chen fan is not afraid at all. Instead, he looks up to the sky and laughs with his long hair flying. With a stroke of his hands, he condensed into a chaotic Tai Chi style, with black and white entwined on his fist, which collided with the twenty-four heavens of the great master. Twenty four bright pearls burst out in an instant, turning into the world one by one, trying to trap chen fan into the world. But I saw a chaotic ray of thunder exploding from Chen Fan''s hands. Five elements destroy god thunder! Chen fan used this peerless thunder method with empty hands. The five elements destroy god thunder, which comes from the destruction of heaven and earth, and even the purest destruction god thunder, which breaks the world. It''s crackling. Those illusory small world, in front of this ray, all burst, one by one. Every broken world, there is a bright pearl in the moment dim down. In the end, 24 worlds were broken at the same time. Chen Fan broke free, just like a God. "Hum."The great master snorted, and the seven orifices were bleeding. He was injured instantly in Chen Fan''s attack. But what made him sad was that the twenty-four heavenly bodies had been damaged. Once the Lingbao is damaged, I don''t know when it will be repaired. "Chen beixuan, I will never die with you." The great master was very sad. At this time, chen fan has been bumping into several other people. "Dong!" Zhenwu''s magic fist crosses the void and hits the Qingxu Qi clock with one blow. The Qingxu Qi clock shakes violently and the Hunyuan sect leader retreats. Then, with a stroke of his hands, chen fan''s eyes erupted with three colors of fire, turned into three magic weapons, and cut them on the Five Dragon Fire whip. The five God chains that have been cut are wailing and ringing. Finally, chen fan closed his hands and caught a sword from the sky. "Pee, pee, pee." The sharp edge of the peerless immortal sword collides with the body protecting golden light on Chen Fan''s hands, and the bright fire bursts out, just like a high-speed rotating metal cutting machine. Although the Taoist master Qingxuan lost Yuandan, he had Lingbao in his hand. His fighting power was three points better than that of Kunwu mountain. Tianxuan sword is the first sword in kunxu. All the way down, even cut the body protection golden light, and Chen Fan''s palm collision, the sound of metal cross Ming. "Broken!" Chen Fan turned his hand and broke the sword. It forced the Taoist master Qingxuan to retreat. The essence of Tianxuan sword is just a sword pill. After the sword is broken, it can still agglomerate again. In a short time, chen fan even retreated from the four powerful enemies. Even with his accomplishments, he was not able to get rid of his Qi and declined to the bottom of the valley. But by the chance of his return to Qi, the cloud emperor has come to shake the sky. "Boom!" The roaring Zhenyuan turns into a bright white dragon, which is enough to shake the sky. Emperor Yuntian''s whole cultivation is terrible, which is not inferior to the Taoist master Qingxuan. Especially the others, pushed by the power of Ning Dan, took advantage of Chen Fan''s weakest attack, obviously with the determination to kill. "Hoo." Chen Fan''s eyes were dignified, and he breathed a breath. His hands were in front of his chest, and he made a lotus like fist seal. He gently stopped in front of the fist. "Bang!" Two punches, volley. Emperor Yun stepped back a few steps and left seven footprints on the ground. And Chen fan also body in a flash, his face flashed a trace of pale. "He''s injured. Give it all." There was a trace of joy on Jiuming Dixian''s face. Chen fan one breath, even block five big Ning Dan crazy attack, eventually injured. Even if the injury is very small, for him, it will only take a little time to recover, but eventually the fairies in kunxu will find the dawn of victory. "Boom boom!" This time, the seven giants took action at the same time. In the void, the purple flame is like a dragon, the thunder is shaking the world, the white rainbow is shaking the sky, and the sword is shining... Countless terrible forces have turned the square into a chaotic ocean, and even the void in the deepest place is shaking restlessly, as if it can''t bear the terrible force. Six pieces of Lingbao, plus one ningdan, are the concept of terror? It is the peak of the green Xuan road master inside, will also be torn into pieces in a moment. Chen fan also began to work hard. All kinds of magic tricks emerged from his hands. Zhenwu magic boxing. From the golden pupil of fire. In the end, Chen Fanhua becomes Kunpeng. The wings strike three thousand worlds and set off a mighty wave of vitality. Eight people fight more and more fiercely, finally rush out of the cloud sky palace, came to ten thousand meters above. Chen fan controls the world with the power of Kunpeng. Nearly a hundred miles of terror, such as the Tianhe river burst, turned into a huge storm, condensed behind chen fan. However, the other seven leaders also developed divine consciousness and competed with Chen Fan for the control of the vitality of heaven and earth. People on the ground can only look up. The sky was full of thunder and lightning, snowstorm, torrential rain, and the sun was shining in the sky. It was so terrible that the sky changed. "Zilla!" Chen fan was finally injured. When he was trapped by the five dragon purple fire whip for a moment, the Taoist master of Qingxuan pulled out a blood hole on his shoulder like a sword. Although a moment later, the emperor''s body healed automatically, it was an injury after all. Soon. The second, the third and the fourth scars appeared one after another. In the end, chen fan showed the golden flame armor, and mercury armor, double body protection, and God''s body to urge. They can''t stop these people from attacking. Lingbao is too powerful. It''s the weapon of Jindan friars. It can even threaten Jindan''s body. Chen fan can''t really block these spiritual treasures if he doesn''t have a perfect body. "Ouch!" When the battle came to fury, chen fan raised his head to the sky and roared. His magic power moved him to the extreme. His wings closed, and he turned into a peerless sword. The seven religious leaders, with a cold face, also urged their Lingbao to smash away."Bang!" The void breaks and chaos appears. The terror of this blow shattered the clouds and fog within ten miles. The great force of Qi even came down from the sky, like a waterfall, hitting outside Tiandu City, directly smashing a 100 meter high mountain peak into pieces, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. The seven archdeacons are only slightly swaying. But Chen Fan couldn''t bear the blow, and his body retreated suddenly in the air. Blood springs burst from his whole body. It was the residual energy, which was vented on Chen fan. "Chen beixuan, let''s go." The cloud sky emperor''s eyes are dignified. Chen Fan raised his head, his eyes suddenly flashed out: "you have succeeded in angering me." "Now, let''s see my true strength." Boom! A blazing thunder exploded on Chen fan. In the light of thunder, he gradually turns into a dragon head and a god man who controls the thunder of heaven and earth. On the top of the god man''s head, there was an ancient and simple seal, suspended, and hung down the terrible thunder light. The breath was no weaker than Lingbao. Twelve days work chart, the second one. Lazarus! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 When Lei zefa appeared, the whole sky was in turmoil. Countless bright lights were shining in the sky, thundering and thundering. Heaven and earth seem to turn into a sea of thunder and lightning. Leize, the ancient beast, was the master of thunder and lightning. He specialized in fighting. Perhaps compared with Kunpeng, Leize is not as powerful as Kunpeng in swallowing everything, but it is better in combat power. Especially with the five ray magnetic printing, the explosive force is almost unimaginable. "Click!" The dragon head is three feet high, and the God and man are standing in the air. The five thunder seals hanging on his head, the colorful thunder lights hanging down, and the power of the five elements God thunder, are constantly changing on them, brewing the power of terrible destruction. In particular, a magnetic Aurora, around the left and right. The simple five thunder seal is only a quasi Lingbao in terms of grade, but its strength is no weaker than the real Lingbao. "Fight Although Chen fan has changed a magic power. But the seven masters were not afraid at all, and each of them came with a spirit treasure. Powerful Lingbao was urged, one by one easily smashed congenital attacks, shrouded from all directions. The purple flame startles the sky and the sound wave shakes the world. They tried their best to tear chen fan to pieces. Seven terrible energies turn heaven and earth into a chaotic ocean, and a boiling storm of vitality sweeps ten miles around. "Just like ants." After showing the real cards, chen fan''s eyes were cold. Lei Ze reaches out his hand and grabs at the void. Boom, red white, green, black and yellow five colors of thunder, brewing in his palm, quickly turned into a chaotic thunder ball, fierce hit! Boom! I saw a chaotic thunder pillar that looked like black but not black and white but not white. It was like a groundbreaking destruction thunder light, breaking through the void to meet the seven great masters. With the power of Lei Ze, the five elements God thunder is more powerful than before? Bang! Zen master dragon elephant bears the brunt. He hit the thunder drum, now the golden sound wave, in the end, simply hold the thunder drum hit. The chaotic thunder pillar just hit the thunder drum, and suddenly burst out a terrible breath of destruction. The mighty power of God thunder is enough to annihilate all the materials within a few kilometers, comparable to the golden elixir strike. How can Chan Master dragon elephant bear such strength? "Poof!" The Dragon elephant Zen master''s body was shocked with a puff of golden blood. There are cracks on the so-called good King Kong. Thunder drum is issued a whine, was hit by flying out seven or eight miles, a small gap, appeared on the drum surface. The Zen master of dragon elephant, who has the strongest physical body, suffered a heavy blow, even the Lingbao was damaged? The other six religious masters, in the face of the mighty thunder, all changed color. "Is this the power of the gods?" The pupil of the great master shrinks. "It''s not, but it''s not far away. This kind of strength, he certainly can''t use many times, join hands together, kill him thoroughly Emperor Yuntian''s face is deep and his killing intention is boiling. "Dang!" The Taoist master Qingxuan took the lead in shaking the Tianxuan sword and turned it into a bright sword with a length of 100 Zhang. It was like a divine sword from outside the sky, and it split to Chen Fan from a distance. Before the end of the sword, the sharp sword Qi that cuts the sky has made Chen Fan cold. "Hum." Chen fan reaches for the void. There was a bang. It was like a magic weapon coming out of its sheath. He held a thunder knife wrapped with purple electricity in his hand. Although the purple electric crazy knife has been melted by him, it has been melted into the five thunder seal. But Leize, the beast of God, controls thunder. Chen Fan''s sword, which is made of thunder and lightning, is as good as zhunlingbao. "Chop!" Chen Fan cut it out with a knife. Suddenly chaos opens up, hell comes, and the whole void turns into a sea of thunder and lightning. It can be seen that in the ancient thunder sea, there was a God King, holding a long knife, fiercely splitting Yin and Yang, tearing the void. Thunder prison sword! This is the immortal sword skill handed down by the ancient Thor. It is said that the ancient Thor and even Dacheng Leize. Today, chen fan, with Lei Ze''s body, urges this sword skill. Its power is so terrible that it can shake the world and the earth far more than before. Tear! The void was broken. A black sword, visible to the naked eye, crossed the sky and cut to the Taoist master Qingxuan. The sharpness of this knife is that the Taoist masters of Qingxuan have changed their colors, and even the space can be cut. "Dong!" The great world sect leader and Hunyuan sect leader wanted to stop this attack. The Qingxu Qi clock zoomed in and covered chen fan. Twenty four bright pearls, also turned into twenty-four pieces of the world, leaped away layer by layer. Every world contains the opportunity of birth and death. In addition, Qingxuan Taoist master''s sword of cutting the void. Three masters, at the same time! With Chen Fan''s power, it is actually stronger than one Zun. At the same time, facing three zuns, it''s a bit hard. The seven statues are now all the more to be defeated. But at this time, the thunder prison sword crossed the void and took the lead in cutting on the Qingxu Qi clock. "Dang!" The bright white rainbow on the Qingxu Qi clock is like a waterfall. Every white rainbow can block the congenital blow. A certain master of Hunyuan sect, relying on him, sat down for three days and three nights under the joint siege of eighteen immortals, and his clothes were broken. It''s the Qingxu Qi bell, which is known as the first defense of kunxu!But at this time, this peerless treasure was cut by the thunder prison sword. Under the invincible black awn, Baihong is broken. The awn splits directly on the surface of the air clock and cuts a deep scar on it. "Poof!" The magic weapon is connected with the Qi engine. The Qi clock was injured, and the master of Hunyuan sect suddenly burst out with blood, and his body suddenly retreated. But this was the beginning, and then the thunder prison sword struck 24 days. Dozens of worlds are originally the best defensive shield in the world, and each world can trap a Dixian. But in front of the black awn, it was like a local chicken and a dog. In the end, the 24 worlds were cut like rice paper. The leader''s face turned pale and shaky. A crack appeared on the 24 pearls at the same time. Finally, the black awn cleaved on the Tianxuan sword. Qingxuan Taoist master is worthy of being the first person in kunxu. Even if Yuandan is broken, he is still powerful. He holds Tianxuan sword and fights with LEIYU Shendao fiercely. But Chen Fan''s thunder prison sabre, which is driven by Lei Ze, is too powerful. This is the Dao skill of Leize family, and only Leize can give full play to the real power of this magic Dao. In front of the terrible Sabre technique that can be torn even in space, even the Taoist master Qingxuan couldn''t stop it. "Click." A hundred Zhang sword is broken from it. Taoist master Qingxuan retreated eighteen parts in the void. Every time he stepped back, a knife mark burst out on his body. After eighteen steps, eighteen knife marks of different depths appeared on his body. He was in a blue sword robe, and he was in a mess at this time. Defeat the three masters with one knife! Chen Fan''s fierce power shocked the whole sky. Innumerable kunxu people who watched the battle through water mirror and other illusions were astringent at the same time. Under the siege of the seven religious leaders, chen fan, who was in danger, began to break out? What is the god man of dragon head? Why is it so powerful? With one thunder and one knife, the four cult leaders vomit blood. "You don''t have a chance." Chen Fan''s eyes are indifferent, just like the eternal blue sky. Leize, the beast, is better than Kunpeng. Coupled with the powerful thunder method and sabre technique, chen fan''s great strength at this time can directly catch up with the golden elixir and crush all the existence of the Ning elixir period. "Come again!" The owner of the purple family, holding the magic fire whip, turned into five fire dragons to smash. Chen fan has a thunder knife in his hand. He cuts it out with one knife. Tear! Chaos reappears, thunder prison comes. The God King, who created heaven and earth, once again appeared in the chaotic thunder sea. He split Yin and Yang and broke the void. Space is cut out of the cracks again. Although the crack healed instantly, it means that Chen fan is not far away from the broken void. That''s the real power of the elixir. Five fire dragons were cut off the dragon''s head in front of the invincible black sword awn. The black sword awn crossed the sky, crossed the void, and chopped on the owner of the purple family. Although there are five dragon purple fire whip to protect the body. But the owner of the purple family still suffered a lot. His Lingbao was directly hit and flew out, and a knife mark with bone visible deep extended from his left shoulder to his right leg, almost cutting the owner of the purple family into two pieces. Next. Jiuming Dixian, yuntiandi, Longxiang Zen master and so on rushed up one after another. Chen Fan''s face was indifferent, without joy or sorrow. In the face of the Lingbao which is enough to hurt the body of the golden elixir, the power of Ning elixir shaking the heaven and earth. He didn''t dodge, he just cut it out! Thunder prison sword. It starts from Lei Hai, cutting others as well as itself. At this moment, this ancient Thunder God''s immortal sword technique, which frightens the universe, blooms unimaginable power. The terrible Lei Ze Zhenyuan, instilled into the left hand thunder knife, let the black knife more and more bright, leaving a space gap in the void. Even Lingbao can''t bear such an attack. Because it is already the power of the golden elixir level. "Puff, puff, puff." Seven religious leaders were defeated and injured one after another. Lian Yun, the emperor of heaven, was also swept by Chen Fan and cut into his body. If it wasn''t for the Lingbao emperor''s clothes that he was wearing to protect him, I''m afraid he would have been cut into two parts. Even so, the cloud emperor would have been in a cold sweat. A knife! Two! Three sabres... Chen Fan''s breath became more and more terrifying. In the end, the whole person was enveloped in a golden light, and only the more terrifying magic Sabre was left. Finally. Some people can''t stand it. "Ah When Chen Fan''s seventh knife was hard connected, Jiuming Dixian uttered an earth shaking scream. The divine thunder order on his head is directly controlled by Chen Fan with the divine power of Leize and pulled to one side. Without the protection of Lingbao, Jiuming Dixian is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of the thunder prison Shendao. He tried his best to make a series of magic formulas, and condensed the black Yin spear again. Other religious leaders also rushed to help, but it was too late. The black awn, which cuts through the void, cuts directly across him and cuts him in half like tofu. Even the spirit, in front of the knife tearing the space, was quickly stirred to pieces.Supreme giant, Jiuming Dixian is dead! On the ground and in the sky, everyone looks blue. Up to now, the leader level has finally fallen. And that''s just the beginning! PS: it''s agreed that we should finish writing * the author has been struggling for a long time, so I''d better get up and continue to write_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Jiuming Dixian is dead! This result, no matter the immortals in Yuntian palace or millions of people on the ground, was unexpected. It''s the supreme elder of Tianlei sect, one of the most powerful gods in the world. Especially other hands still hold Lingbao, enough to suppress one religion by one person. But he was killed by Chen Fan among the seven masters! Although it has the effect of Leize drawing God''s thunder order, it also shows Chen Fan''s terrible power incisively and vividly. Only by holding the Lingbao, can these religious masters accept his sword. The ordinary earth immortal or the supreme giant can not fight back. "He''s too strong!" The leader of the great world was pale. Chen Fan cuts through the void with every knife, although there is still a gap between the power of Jindan friars to tear up the space and smash the vacuum. But this shows that Chen fan has already touched the door bar of the golden elixir. In the face of such terrible power, Lingbao is inferior. The great world leader has lost his confidence to defeat chen fan. "When we get here, do we have any way back? We can only fight to the end. " Emperor Yuntian''s face was very blue. On his body, a bright golden battle suit, blooming endless light, hanging down a road of auspicious spirit. It is the "cloud pattern emperor''s clothes" of the Zhenzong Lingbao in Yuntian palace. The Lingbao of Yuntian palace is rare. It is a defensive Lingbao. With the cultivation of ningdan period of Yuntian emperor, he is the most powerful of all at this time, and only he can meet chen fan without injury. Zijiazhu, Longxiang Zen master, Qingxuan Taoist master and so on are all determined. They forced chen fan to the extreme, forced out the Leize beast this card, has formed a life and death feud, chen fan naturally will not let them go. At this time, in the cloud heaven palace, suddenly there is a startling rainbow, showing the shadow of the Taiyin fairy. "Why are you here? Go back Qingxuan Taoist master was shocked and angry. Now this battle, in addition to ningdan period or holding Lingbao, ordinary congenital has no qualification to participate. Such as Taiyin fairy, even chen fan can''t stop it. "Chen beixuan killed my parents and children. How can I not come? Besides, I have borrowed the moon wheel from my elder martial sister. Even if we go to huangquan, we will go together. " Taiyin fairy cold voice way. A bright moon appeared behind her, and the cold light of the road hung down, showing the moon essence wheel of the half moon type. All the ice spirits and lights gather around the moon essence wheel. The breath of Taiyin fairy soars, and instantly breaks into ningdan. Boom! The battle is exploding again. With the new force of Taiyin fairy, the seven religious leaders have rallied. This time they got together tightly, and each time they shot, they tried to keep pace. Even if the injury was as serious as that of Zen master Longxiang, he began to swallow the elixir to suppress the injury. As everyone knows, this is a battle about the fate of kunxu. On the ground. Nanguo princess, Qi sisters, Bai Suxian, 6 Yanxue and so on all looked up nervously. In Yuntian palace, many immortals are solemn and dignified. Over the nine days, thunder roared and terrible energy surged. The whole sky turned into a sea of vitality. "His magic sword is amazing. Every time we use it, we have to expend a lot of strength. We just have to drag on until he runs out of real yuan, and we will win." Emperor Yuntian preached. They expected it to be good. Although the power of thunder prison Sabre is terrible to the extreme, it can cut open the space. But the cost of mana is also like a mountain and a sea. Every time Chen Fan cuts it out, the Lei Ze Zhenyuan in his body shrinks. The natural friars should have been full of Qi, but in the fierce battle, how can they get back to it. "But I want to exhaust my mana. I don''t know if you can make it to that time." There is a trace of irony in Chen Fan''s eyes. The eighth Dao, the ninth Dao, the tenth Dao... every time Chen Fan cuts out, there must be a leader who vomits blood. Although they are powerful, they can''t hold Chen Fan''s power. In particular, Zen master Longxiang was the most seriously injured. At this time, his face was like light gold, and the body of the so-called good King Kong was full of tiny cracks like cobwebs, just like a porcelain vase about to be broken. As long as he poked it gently, it would burst instantly. "Great thunder sound skill!" Zen master Longxiang forced up the mana and hit the drum face with one punch. The surging golden sound waves, like beams of light, shot at chen fan. Every time he hit it, he would spit out a mouthful of blood. In the end, half of his body was stained red with blood. "You have thunder, how can I not? Look at my Lazer roar Chen fanmeng opened his mouth. The Leize beast of dragon human body roars up to the sky and makes a huge roar. "Roar!" The roar was like the explosion of a nuclear bomb and the fall of a nine day thunder. It''s exploding in the void. Dozens of miles of clouds were scattered. In the void, there are even more small black cracks, which can''t bear the space and are shaken out of the cracks. In ancient times, Leize was famous for roaring. Adult Lazer, even can roar down the stars!How could these kunxu people have seen such a magic power? The terrible sound wave fell from the sky and hit the ground. Several peaks were flattened directly. In the Tiandu city of millions of people, countless mortals were shocked to the ground. There are only a few strong spirits who can barely support. The cloud sky palace trembles slightly. Several high-altitude religious leaders offered spiritual treasures to protect their bodies, and they were also dizzy. The nearest Zen master, dragon elephant, was not so lucky. His great thunder sound skill was directly broken by Chen Fan''s "thunder roar". The terrible sound wave rushed in, and the King Kong couldn''t hold on. With the bang of Zen master dragon elephant, it exploded in the air and was blown into a blood mist. The second leader was killed. In a short time, two people fell in succession, and many religious leaders were crazy. They try their best to control the magic weapon and urge Lingbao to kill chen fan. But Chen Fan''s face was cold. Thunder prison God knife, knife across the sky, from time to time throw out a five elements God thunder. Although the six masters tried every means, they could not hurt chen fan. Finally. Seven fingers later, the great master was cut in two by Chen fan. The third leader fell! Sixteen fingers later, the Hunyuan sect leader was shocked by Chen Fanyi''s roar. In the roar of Leize God, the whole person was cracked. The fourth leader fell! Thirty fingers later, the Taiyin fairy was struck by the five elements God. Her bright and cold posture was directly annihilated by the chaotic thunder column, and she didn''t stay. The fifth leader fell! Within a short span of 30 fingers, three religious leaders fell in succession. The more they fight, the more desperate they are. Especially the Taoist master Qingxuan, when he saw this scene, he wanted to split his heart and let out a roar. "Chen beixuan, I will die with you!" Qingxuan Taoist master''s fierce sword was inserted into his chest. The Tianxuan sword is buzzing, and blood is poured into the Tianxuan sword from the master of Qingxuan. Every blood awn is the essence blood of Taoist master Qingxuan who has been practicing hard for hundreds of years. Now it is being extracted by Tianxuan sword. His head, visible to the naked eye, turned from black to white. And the breath of Tianxuan sword is rising rapidly and soaring wildly. "What is he doing?" All the people on the ground were surprised. There was an old patriarch who was proficient in ancient books. Suddenly, his face changed, and he exclaimed: "to sacrifice with the body, Taoist Qingxuan is using life to awaken the spirit of the instrument. Let Lingbao wake up completely and wield the power of heaven Lingbao has intelligence, so it is called Lingbao. Despite this artifact, he sleeps most of the time. But once awakened, in a short period of time, the power can climb to the realm of the golden elixir and hit the golden elixir. This is the real horror of Lingbao. Countless disciples of Qingxuan Taoist school have tears in their eyes. "Boom!" Tianxuan sword drinks the blood of Qingxuan Taoist master and wakes up completely. A breath of earth shaking comes to the whole world in an instant. Within a hundred Li radius, all the vitality seemed to freeze in an instant. Everyone can''t say a word, can''t do an action, and can''t even blink. As if there is a very terrible existence, come to earth. The power of the golden elixir! "Bang Dang!" Tianxuan sword across the sky, a sword cut to Chen fan. As long as 300 Zhang of sword Qi, even Mount Tai can split, just like a god cutting out his sword. There is only a golden rainbow tearing the sky. The golden rainbow is so bright that the void is broken in front of it. When! Chen Fan cut it out and stopped in front of Tianxuan sword. But at this time, the invincible thunder prison God knife, unexpectedly fierce burst open. The sword Hong Bang cuts on Chen fan. Take him from the sky and chop him down for hundreds of meters. The Lei Ze body of the Dragon shows a soul stirring wound, which almost cuts Chen Fan in half. "Unfortunately, I didn''t kill you after all." The Taoist master of Qingxuan gave a bitter smile and looked at Chen Fan regretfully. The whole body broke away in an instant. After losing its master, Tianxuan sword, which had only one strike, quickly returned to sleep and turned into a dim sword pill. Forced awakening, for this Lingbao, is a great loss of vitality, and it will take at least a hundred years to recover. "Defeated?" There was a chill in the hearts of countless people. Even master Qingxuan is dead? Who else can stop chen fan? "I''ll come, too!" The owner of the purple family laughed bitterly. Five fire dragons rushed into him and burned him to ashes. After drinking the blood of the earth immortal, the five dragon purple fire whip suddenly awakened and turned into five thousand long fire dragons, tearing the sky like a dragon. "And us." Two more brilliant lights came out of the cloud heaven palace. They were the two supreme elders of leiyinshan and dashijiao. They took over the "leiyingu" and the "24 heavens" in their hands. At the same time, they sacrificed their bodies to awaken the spirit of the instrument. "Boom!" Three breath of destroying heaven and earth fill the void, just like three immortals appearing at the same time.The terrifying power like the sea, overwhelming down, a hundred miles around, all the lives knelt to the ground, shivering. Many of the immortals in Lianyun heavenly palace are also extremely palpitating. They feel as if they are facing fierce beasts in ancient times. "Is this... Is this the power of the immortals?" Countless people were horrified. "Chen beixuan is dead. Who can escape in the hands of the three immortals in heaven and earth?" All the immortals are happy. Facing the three fully awakened Lingbao, even Chen Fan''s face was dignified to the extreme. This is equivalent to three golden elixirs hitting with all their strength. Even chen fan can''t carry it. "Ray Chen Fan gave a soft drink. Five thunder seal down, with Chen Fan Zhen Yuan instill, instant expansion become bigger, into a tens of feet of the size of the hill. The power of Yue Lingbao condenses on the five thunder seal. On it, the five colored thunder mans and yuanci divine light meet to form a chaotic light mass. Then, with Chen Fan''s guidance, the light group bumps into the three forces that destroy heaven and earth. "Boom!" It''s like the creation of heaven and earth! In front of everyone''s eyes, only bright light remained. The light was so blazing that it was like a dazzling sun in mid air. It is so vast and bright that everyone in the whole kunxu community can see it. The breath of destruction, with the sun as the center, swept over hundreds of miles in an instant. Terrible waves hit the ground. Half of the Tiandu city was razed to the ground, and millions of people were wiped out in a flash. If there are people on earth again, they will be stunned, which is comparable to the large-scale nuclear explosion. After a long time, the light in the sky gradually faded, and the raging waves began to subside. "It''s over at last." All the fairies in the kunxu area breathed a sigh. In the collision of destroying heaven and earth, the immortals will be seriously injured and fall, not to mention chen fan? "It''s a pity that in this battle, we have lost ten supreme giants in the kunxu world, including tianleizong, dashijiao, leiyinshan and even the supreme elder. But it''s worth killing Chen beixuan. This world is ultimately in the charge of the kunxu community. Just wait for the immortal gate to be opened up and the worldly world to be leveled, and the revenge will come... " an elder of Yuntian Palace said with a smile. Before he finished, the elder''s smile was fierce and his eyes glared out, as if seeing ghosts. I saw a man standing in the sky above ten thousand meters. On his head, the thunder seal hung high, and the thunder light hung down to protect the man. Although the man was covered with scars and bloodstains. But he still stood upright in the sky, like an immortal God, overlooking heaven and earth! The moment I saw that man. The whole kunxu community lost its voice, and everyone was as if they were sculptures. Between heaven and earth, only I am invincible! PS: 3700 words. It''s late, but it''s written. For the sake of the author, let''s have a monthly ticket_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Chen fan. He''s still alive! At the moment of seeing that figure, countless kunxu people felt cold in their hearts, like falling into a bottomless abyss. Chen fan has already shown his true appearance. His hair is like a raging flame, and his hands are in the air. He is a body that can carry a nuclear bomb. On it, he can see the scars of his bones. There is a big hole in his chest, which is a Lingbao blow through. Half of the body blood red, countless with pale gold blood from the sky. But he still stood there, his eyes glared, and his breath did not decrease at all, like the God of war! Half a day all people, Leng Leng looking at chen fan, can''t believe. The three great giants burn themselves, activate Lingbao, and burst out a celestial strike. The power of such terror is enough to wipe the Tiandu city from the ground. Has reached the level of doomsday weapon, but Chen Fan survived that blow? "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..." the palms of countless people trembled and didn''t want to believe it. "This is the kunxu where heaven is going to destroy me!" Some old friars, directly kneeling on the ground, tearful. "How can he live? With such a devastating blow, the real king of heaven was here, and he did not dare to accept it. Is Chen beixuan promoted to a fairy? " In the cloud heaven palace, many earth immortals were livid and staring at the figure. Chen fan is like the unbeaten God of war, which makes people almost despair. Only Qi Xiu''er took a long breath and slowly lowered her heart. She looked at Chen Fan with reverence, who was her teacher and her idol. The existence of one earthquake and one boundary is enough to push forward the past, which has not existed for thousands of years. "Stabbing." In the void, a figure suddenly flashed out. He is the emperor of cloud. At this time, Emperor Yuntian was more disheartened than chen fan. The emperor''s cloud pattern clothes on his body are broken, just like beggars'' clothes. He is in a mess. When the emperor meets chen fan, he looks like a ghost: "how can you not die?" At that time, when the three Lingbao hit with all their strength, Yuntian emperor was on the edge. Relying on the protective clothing and the Kaiyuan pill, he barely survived. But even so, the "cloud pattern emperor''s clothes" were also broken at this time. We can see how terrible the power of the explosion was. In the center of the explosion, chen fan faced up to the three Lingbao, but he was still alive. The impact on Yuntian emperor was unprecedented. "How can I die if I don''t kill you!" Chen fan has long hair and cold eyes. With a clang sound, his body bloomed bright god awn. In his eyes, he flew out a peerless Heavenly Sword and cut it to the cloud emperor. Although he was seriously injured, chen fan''s breath did not fall, but rose. His fighting spirit was like a blood colored flag, which soared into the sky and burned out the sky. "Ah Emperor Yuntian did not dare to fight any more. He had lost his fighting spirit completely. He was like a black dog and fled to Yuntian palace in a hurry. "Kill Chen fan came from the sky, his whole body was covered with golden flame and dyed red by blood. He is like a blood and fire demon climbing out of hell, unmatched. "Get out of the way!" The cloud emperor was turned into a sword by the fire of Qilin. He lost his arm and rushed into the cloud palace with a series of bloodstains. He yelled. "Boom." The disciple of Yuntian palace is in a hurry to open the mountain protection array. All of a sudden, a thin white fog rose from the dragon pillars of Yuntian palace, like a smoke cover, which covered the Yuntian palace firmly. Chen Fan rushed to the front, waved his sleeve and pulled out a long lightning knife from the void. A knife tore the sky, turned into a hundred Zhang sword awn, fiercely split in the big array. "Thunder prison sword!" Unfortunately, he didn''t use Lei Ze''s body to show his power. Although he could fight Ning Dan, he was several times smaller and couldn''t split the void. The Dharma array of Yuntian palace is laid by the golden elixir. It seems to be a thin layer, but it is extremely strong. It''s enough for dozens of immortals to besiege without breaking. "Dong!" The palace guard array trembled slightly, but eventually stopped. Seeing this, Emperor Yun heaved a sigh of relief. He was really frightened by Chen fan. If Chen fan can still use the knife to smash the void, I''m afraid the cloud emperor has knelt down to beg for mercy and kowtowed to Chen fan. In front of the sword that cuts the void, the hundred immortals in Yuntian Palace are just like leeks, which can be easily crushed, and there is no room to fight back. "He has been seriously injured, now is the end of the storm, as long as we survive this wave, it is our chance to fight back." The cloud sky emperor yells. Many immortals nodded together, with a trace of fear and excitement in their eyes. "Go After three successive sabres, chen fan didn''t cut through the palace protection array, so he directly sacrificed the five thunder seals. The five thunder seal of yuanci mountain is as powerful as Lingbao. In particular, there is a huge amount of energy stored in it, which can smash a hundred miles in a single blow. Even the golden elixir has to retreat. It''s a pity that all that energy was used up in the previous collision, but it''s still a terrifying treasure. "Click!" The five colors of thunder light, flowing on the ancient seal, finally turned into a chaotic thunder pillar, which looked like black but not black, and white but not white. It came down from the sky, just like the punishment of heaven. Especially in the thunder pillar, there is also the Dao Yuan magnetic God awn, which is more and more sharp."The great five elements exterminate yuancishenlei!" This power is better than before. "Boom!" The chaotic thunder pillar hit the palace guard array. The thin layer of white fog suddenly vibrated violently, as if it had been hit like never before. Every magic wand is as good as the top flying sword. It''s like a rainstorm in the sky. Facing the thunder pillar, it was corroded out of a hole. "Fix it The cloud sky emperor''s eyes are all red, crazy shout a way. Many disciples of Yuntian Palace are sweating. They try their best to urge the Dharma array to repair the hole before Chen Fan rushes in. Many immortals are sweating in their hearts. They did not expect that Chen Fan was still so brave after a bloody battle. The power of the extinction God thunder is so terrible that even the golden elixir array can hardly bear it. "Second strike!" In the sky, chen fan''s voice was like thunder. With a loud click, another chaotic thunder column smashed down from the five elements seal. Five thunder seal here, finally show its peerless edge. This treasure made by Chen Fan himself is far more powerful than others in his master''s hands. "Dong Dong!" This time, the palace protection array was more than shaking. A long crack appeared directly on the 108 thick dragon pillars in Yuntian palace, which meant that the array base could hardly bear the attack. On the thin white fog, there was a huge void, seven or eight meters long. Chen Fan step out, is about to cross the void, into the cloud palace. "Stop him!" The cloud sky emperor is crazy to call a way. Seven or eight earthly immortals soared into the sky and exploded in front of the cave. The energy of terror will stop chen fan outside in an instant. When the power of self explosion dissipates, the disciples of Yuntian palace have started to reserve energy and repair the hole again. "Hum, the third strike!" Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. Can you block me once or twice? Can you block me three times? More powerful than before, five color leimang condenses on the five thunder seal. People in Tiandu can feel the sky, the endless atmosphere of destruction. Just like the lightning flash in the beginning of the universe, it contains the purest power. With this blow, chen fan lost all he had, and even some wounds on his body to be healed broke again, but Chen Fan ignored it. He is ready to finish his service. "Chen beixuan, you don''t care whether your woman is alive or dead?" Yuntian emperor was forced to the extreme. He took Lu Yanxue standing in the corner of the square. Bai Jiao tried to stop him. But the cloud emperor''s eyes cold, a finger will white Jiao bomb fly, giant palm with terrible energy, catch Lu Yanxue. "Dang!" Suddenly, five lights came on. Five bright quasi spiritual treasures appear around Lu Yanxue, forming a solid defensive array, as if isolating the two worlds. Chen Fan dares to bring Lu Yanxue, so naturally he has made all preparations. "Five elements void array!" Once this array is opened, it is as solid as gold. The golden elixir can''t be broken with a single blow. If Dixian wants to break this array, he has to attack wildly for at least one day and one night. Chen fan has collected many spirit weapons for so many years, but the useless ones have been refined into an array plate and given to Lu Yanxue to protect her body. "Dong Dong Dong!" Yuntian emperor''s crazy attack is like grasping the last straw. Other earthly immortals come up at the same time. They can easily tear the mountain and cut off the river. However, although the five elements of the void array vibrated violently, it never broke. Lu Yanxue stands in the colorful light, her clothes are flying like a Moon Fairy. "What can''t be broken is also the immortal array. At least Lingbao must wake up and strike with all his strength to break it." An old earth fairy said in despair. Everyone''s heart is cold. At this time, the seven masters of the sect were all Mo, and among the ten giants, only Yuntian emperor was still alive. Does it mean that the cloud emperor sacrifices himself, wakes up Qi Ling and forcibly catches Lu Yanxue? The cloud sky emperor fiercely stood on the spot, his eyes shining, his face green and white. He was a man who was extremely afraid of death. Otherwise, the Taoist master Qingxuan would burn himself and die with Chen fan. He''s not going to be at the back. If he also attacks at the same time, chen fan may not be able to survive the blow of destroying heaven and earth. It''s just when the cloud emperor is entangled. Suddenly someone said, "it''s too late." Everyone was surprised and looked up. Just above the sky, there is a hot ball of thunder, which is like a small sun, hanging high above Chen Fan''s head. Every strand of electric wire can kill the divine realm. Incomparably terrible power, condenses in the thunder ball. "Go As Chen Fan pointed out. A chaotic thunder pillar, which is nearly twice as thick as before, just like a bucket, plummets down from the air and smashes on the palace protection array of Yuntian palace. The palace guard array trembled slightly, and then just like the glass was hit by a heavy hammer, it exploded into pieces of white fog.The 108 dragon pillars in Yuntian palace collapsed at the same time. Big break! Chen fan came down from the sky and looked down on the square. All the immortals felt cold in their hearts. They felt as if they were naked. They stood in front of an ancient fierce beast. No more resistance. PS: as soon as I sleep late, I get up to code. Thank you for your monthly tickets. Thank you very much_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 The great array is broken and the cloud heaven palace appears. At this time, hundreds of immortals gathered in Yuntian palace, almost half of the immortals in kunxu world gathered here, and there were three supreme giants, including Yuntian emperor. However, all of them felt cold, and they seemed to face the enemy of life and death. Because chen fan is too strong. He killed nine giants in succession and survived a single blow from Lingbao. He was invincible in a hundred battles. His blood was even more and more hot. How could people not be afraid. "Da!" Chen Fan fell on the square, on his shining golden body, and the scars were made up, just like a piece of armor after countless battles. Some bones can be seen deeply. If you put them on ordinary people, they must have fallen. But Chen Fan''s posture is still as straight as a sword. Drops of pale gold blood drip from him and fall on the cold jade floor, quickly turning into a golden flame. He walked all the way, like stepping on a long path of fire. "He''s already dying. We have hundreds of immortals here. Don''t be afraid of him." The cloud sky emperor suddenly recovers calm, eyes ice cold hope to Chen fan, cold voice way. The immortals were also shocked. Chen Fan looks really bad at this time. Even the recovery of emperor Qing''s longevity is amazing. But so many heavy losses can not be repaired overnight. At least ten days and a half months. But on Chen Fan''s face, there was no sign of weakness. On the contrary, his arrogance became more and more powerful, sweeping the whole square. "Kill Finally someone couldn''t help it. An elder of Tianlei clan, dressed in purple robes and with purple hair. Every hair of him was beating, and his pupils were like two lamp posts. He controls a whole body of purple electricity of the thunder shuttle, instantly through the air, with crackling electric light, with ten times the speed of sound attack. "Dang!" Chen Fan stretched out his finger, bent his finger and flicked it back at a faster speed. Bang! The elder of tianleizong was poured in from the center of his eyebrows on the spot. In an instant, his head exploded and he turned into a headless corpse. Even his spirit was annihilated by leisuo. One finger, kill one earth immortal! But when Chen Fan''s finger popped up, his body also shook slightly. This flash in people''s eyes, but just like a piercing dawn of the sky. "He''s really bluffing. Don''t be afraid. Kill him!" Someone yelled. With Chen Fan''s accomplishments, killing the immortals is like killing a chicken. Not to mention that one Tianlei elder is ten, none of them can make Chen fan move. But now, every shot is a burden to Chen fan. Because he was seriously injured, Zhenyuan has been reduced by more than half. "Even if there is only one hand left, I can kill you." Chen Fan''s eyes are cold and indifferent. "Dong!" The second Dixian shot. This is an elder of Hunyuan sect. His name is xuxingyi. He abandoned foreign things and specialized in Hunyuan Yiqi. He has a white head and white beard. He has a crane''s hair and a child''s face. Surrounded by his hands, there is a blue water wave, just like a green dragon. It''s not a wave of water, but a breath of "Hunyuan real energy" that has been practised for nearly 500 years. This Hunyuan real energy is kept in the body by the empty movement. It never loses a cent. Over time, it becomes more and more powerful. In the end, it is like the inner alchemy. It is the high condensation of the true energy and turns into liquid. "Go With a martyrdom in his eyes, Xu Xing points to Chen fan. The blue water dragon suddenly shot like a sharp arrow. The void trembles at this blow. Five hundred years of hard cultivation of true energy, how terrible is that? It''s almost as good as Ning Dan. Chen Fan bends his fingers and pops up again. A white rainbow like sword Qi condenses from his fingertips and collides with Hunyuan real energy. "Bang." Void turbulence, two highly condensed energy, just like the collision of strong bow and crossbow, send out the figure of Hongzhong Dalu. The whole person grows old with the speed of thousands of times. In an instant, his face is covered with wrinkles. He can''t even stand up. He has only the breath out but not the breath in. Chen fan, on the other hand, almost stepped back. "It''s a pity that I didn''t push Chen beixuan back, but my generation is worth it." Empty line a long smile, instant breath away. The second earth Fairy Falls! Although another Earth immortal died, the light in people''s eyes became more and more fiery. Looking at chen fan, he was eager to try. Soon, the third and fourth immortals stepped out. They are the Dharma seal master of Leiyin mountain and the seven swordsmen of Qingxuan road. Both of them are the most powerful in the early stage of the earth immortal. They are all self-cultivation and keep up with the middle stage of the earth immortal. "Bang, bang!" Chen fan has a finger and a punch. He used fists to fists to put the seal of Dharma seal on the great Vajra samsara seal, which the Dharma seal master shakes the heaven and earth, and beat Shengsheng back. On the cold jade ground, the master of FA Yin stepped back 17 steps in succession. Every step back, a blood spring burst out of his body. In the 17th step, the whole person was blown into a blood mist by Chen Fan''s no casting fist force. The seven swordsmen, flying with seven swords, turned into seven rainbow swords running through heaven and earth, and were cut off by Chen fan. He replaced sword with finger, broke seven swordsmen''s seven flying swords, and took two pieces of him in the air.In one breath, kill the two immortals. Although Chen Fan did not step back, there were two wounds on his body. The eyes of many immortals are getting colder and colder. They look at chen fan like prey. On the face of emperor Yuntian, there was an unprecedented smile. One immortal stood up and challenged chen fan. The ninth fairy in Yuntian palace, seeing that Chen Fan was defeated, suddenly blew himself up and forced chen fan to step back. This is Chen Fan''s first retrogression when he stepped into Yuntian palace. The thirteenth Sun Moon sword immortal is a giant in the middle of the earth immortal. Before his death, he fought back with his sword, leaving a scar on Chen Fan''s left shoulder. Although the wound is very small, it is like a big stone to the immortals. "Chen beixuan is a powerful man. Even if he holds Lingbao, he can''t be hurt easily. But now he is scratched by a sword fairy, which means that he is injured too much, and even his physical defense is extremely reduced." The cloud sky temple a Taishang elder cold voice way. On the faces of all the immortals, there are all smiles of confidence. The cloud emperor is more like an eagle, and regards chen fan as a dead man. When he killed the 15th earth immortal, chen fan had another scar on his body. Since then, every death of a Dixian, chen fan''s body more scars. At the end of the day, he was bloodied and never died. Lu Yanxue stands in the Dharma array, her white little hands clenching into fists, nervously looking at chen fan, her beautiful eyes full of heartache. And on the ground. Countless kunxu people who have seen it through water mirrors and illusions are shouting wildly. They finally see the hope of conquering the devil. Although Chen fan has not fallen, he is not invincible. The thirtieth earth immortal fell. He left a penetrating arrow mark on Chen Fan''s chest. This giant of Tianlei sect holds a magic weapon called "Po Chan Zi", which is a thunder bow. He uses the essence of life to pull the thunder bow, which is like a full moon and penetrates Chen Fan''s divine body. But he was also patted into meat cake by Chen fan. "Enough, it''s time to understand." Emperor Yuntian spoke. Behind him are two elders of Yuntian palace and more than 70 immortals at their peak. From time to time, there was a stream of light coming from all over the kunxu. It is too late to come to the immortal, at this time to meet. "Chen beixuan, you are facing the power of the whole kunxu. You will never win." In emperor Yun''s eyes, he was full of pity and ridicule. "It''s enough to kill you." Chen Fan grinned. "Ha ha, kill him." With the wave of emperor Yuntian, dozens of earth immortals behind him came at the same time. Countless momentum straight into the sky, shaking the whole cloud Palace are slightly shaking. When did so many immortals attack at the same time in kunxu? The cloud sky emperor''s eyes are cold. Chen fan must have run out of oil and the lamp died after 30 consecutive wheel battles. Press on all of them again, thunderbolt. This is just in line with the right way of the art of war. We should defeat the enemy with a grand array. However, Emperor Yun was afraid of death after all. Even now, he didn''t do it himself. "By them?" Chen Fan laughs. WOW! His declining breath suddenly rose instead of falling. Green awns like dragons gather from all directions. Bathed in innumerable wood aura. The wound on Chen Fan''s body is instantly healed, and his whole divine body is extremely bright, just like a crystal clear diamond. "Not good." Emperor Yun''s face changed. But it''s too late. Chen Fan changes his body and turns into a god man who is three feet high and is the head of the dragon. It''s Razer. When he pulls into the void, the light shines and the sword comes out of its sheath. Boom! Heaven and earth open up, the sun and the moon separate. In the chaotic thunder sea, a God King, holding a thunder knife, abruptly separated the thunder sea and cut through the void. At this time, the appearance of the God King gradually became clear and indistinct, which was also the appearance of the dragon head. Thunder prison sword! Stabbing, a dark blade in the void cuts through the space in an instant, and small cracks appear in the air. Finally, you can see between heaven and earth, as if a long and narrow gate had been opened. "Ah." In the face of this smashing of the void of a knife, countless immortals crazy call, crazy back. But it''s too late. Chen Fan''s eyes are cold and his intention to kill is like a raging wave. "Click!" Ten immortals, with their magic weapon, were cut into two by Shengsheng. Another elder of Yuntian palace rushed to the front and was shattered by the thunder prison sword. The power of a knife is so terrible! But Chen Fan did not stop. His breath became stronger and stronger, surrounded by bright thunder, just like the God of war. Second cut! Third knife! Fourth knife! Each cut takes the lives of ten immortals. No matter how they sacrifice their magic weapons, weapons and supernatural powers, they are not vulnerable to attack at all under the thunder prison sword. Even kneeling to beg for mercy, chen fan did not leave a hand. The crowd watched helplessly. The earth immortals, who were so powerful in kunxu, were easily killed by Chen fan like leeks.In the end, fairy blood spilled over the whole yuntiangong square. Hundreds of immortals were slaughtered by Chen fan. In the whole square, except for Chen Fan and Lu Yanxue, there was only emperor Yuntian standing there in a daze. The whole person turned into a sculpture. Heaven and earth, a dead silence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 All the immortals! Chen Fan in a breath in the cloud heaven palace, even cut a hundred immortals. ? nearly half of the earth immortals in the whole kunxu were killed by him, especially the seven shangzongs, such as Tianlei sect and dashijiao sect. I''m afraid there are not many immortals left. "It''s terrible." Countless people look up. At that moment. The sky is full of blood and the ghosts are crying. So many congenital strong people have fallen in response to the change of celestial phenomena. All over the sky, there was a light rain of blood, and the sound of hell ghosts howling came from the sky. Chen Fanli did not pay attention. Still step by step, to the cloud emperor. If it is the fall of a true immortal, it will really resonate with the law, and make heaven and earth have a strange image. The way of heaven is full of sorrow, and sorrow is called "immortal meteorite", which can be seen in countless stars. They are just born and dare to call themselves immortals. They are beyond their capacity. "When the giant body falls, all the immortals will die. I''m afraid no one can stop him in kunxu. After today, we kunxu should bow down in front of the secular world. " The old master said bitterly. Countless people are confused. They are unwilling to submit to the secular world, but they have to admire Chen Fan''s power. In the history of kunxu, there has never been such an existence as Chen fan, who used one person''s power to suppress one boundary. In particular, 6 Yan snow, eyes are colorful, eye waves such as water. Chen Fan once told her that he wanted to take her to the top of kunxu and press her hard. 6 Yan Xue thought it was the arrogance of the youth, but she didn''t think it was true. "Dada." Chen fan is getting closer to Yuntian emperor. His body is slender and strong. Every muscle and every line looks like the most perfect creation in the universe. His eyes were as black as ink, with long shawls, and his face as rich as jade, with the arrogance and arrogance of the cultivator. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible... Haven''t you been hit hard, the oil has run out, and the lamp is dry?" Yuntian emperor''s face changed wildly and stepped back step by step. At this time, he can no longer maintain the previous arrogance and calm. "My ability is beyond your imagination?" Chen fan, with both hands on his back, said plainly. Emperor Yuntian thought Chen Fan was seriously injured. But I don''t know what a terrifying ability Chen Fan''s medium-term cultivation and two pictures of heaven are. His divine body is almost perfect. The magic power secret method that can be used is far away. Just now, the injury was completely negative, which was a powerful magic power: reincarnation! This is one of the magic powers attached to the eternal life of the Qing emperor. Although it is far less than years, it is also extremely powerful. It is said that the second or even the third generation can be revived after reaching the peak of cultivation. In ancient times, the Qing emperor relied on it to dominate the universe for thousands of years. It was not long ago that Chen Fan woke up to this magic power. Although he only got the skin, he can''t do that kind of hegemony, but in a short period of time, it''s not difficult to plunder countless vitality, suppress injuries, and return to the peak. "I don''t believe you really don''t die!" Emperor Yuntian''s face was blue and purple. Suddenly the vertical and up, volley a punch. Although he didn''t have the magic weapon Yuandan, he was still the strongest in kunxu. His fist was like a dragon in the air and a sword across the sky. The boiling vitality turned into a roaring dragon behind him, which was enough to destroy the city and the land. "Dang!" Chen Fan flicked his fingers. It''s a sharp Dao mang. It''s easy for the dragon shaped fist to cut it, and then it''s cut on the emperor Yuntian. Yuntian Emperor gave a scream, and his figure exploded instantly. He destroyed seven or eight buildings in a row, and then barely stopped his figure. "Pop." Emperor Yuntian is about to struggle. Chen fan has already stepped on him. "I do die, and I''m not at the top. But with this power, it''s enough to kill you. " Chen Fan looked down at Yuntian emperor and said calmly, just like crushing an ant. Reincarnation is no different from the top magic power. It''s a pity that Chen Fanxiu is so weak that he has to pay a heavy price to get back to his peak. He has to train for at least a few months to go back. Like the third reincarnation of the Qing emperor, we should not even think about it. "Ouch!" In the mouth of Yuntian emperor, there was a shrill howl, just like an old wolf howling in the sky. He suddenly burst, a dragon like momentum from all directions, the surrounding void are shaking. But Chen Fan stepped on his head, as heavy as Mount Tai, and pressed him under his feet. "You want to explode? You feel humiliated? Now I feel the taste of being trampled and despised by others? " Chen Fan said indifferently: "kunxu people are from the earth, but they regard themselves as fairyland and ignore the earth, but they don''t know that in the eyes of the real strong, you are no different from mole ants." Without Qingxuan Shaozhu, Lei Botian and others, the arrogance on earth at the beginning would not have led to many disputes and battles. The root lies in the arrogance of the people in kunxu. They think they are fairyland, so they overlook the secular world. But did not expect, out of Chen fan this abnormal. "Kunxu is the fairyland, and Yuntian palace is the Lord of fairyland. You mortal, wait for the gods and souls to be destroyed."The cloud emperor roared wildly. "Boom!" With his explosion, the cloud heaven palace, which covers an area of thousands of square feet, suddenly blooms a bright light. The sound of the sky vibrates. The auspicious atmosphere and the rays of the sun are blooming from the whole Yuntian palace. At this time, the ancient heavenly palace seemed to be alive. On every stone pillar, wall and brick, there are countless golden runes like waterfalls. These runes come together, making the whole cloud heaven palace as a whole, just like an awakening treasure, trembling slightly. "This is... countless people gape. Although there are many ancient legends that the cloud heaven palace is a magic weapon, no one has ever seen it. For thousands of years, Yuntian palace has been standing there, and it has not been moved. But today, it seems to be a magic weapon. "My God, if it is also a spiritual treasure, isn''t it much stronger than Tianxuan sword and thunder drum?" Someone smacked his tongue. Strictly speaking, it is. Yuntian palace is a large-scale spiritual treasure integrating attack and defense. In the universe, it is a palace of many powers, just like a space warship, which can cross the galaxy. Tianxuan sword and thunder drum are tanks and cannons, which can be started by a few people. "Peng." Auspicious clouds came from all directions and blessed emperor Yuntian. With the power of Yuntian palace, Yuntian emperor''s breath increases wildly. He breaks through ningdan in an instant and climbs up endlessly, far beyond Qingxuan Taoist master and others, and even has the posture of catching up with Jindan. "It turns out that this is what the ancient books say. Liuyun Tiangong is used to control Tianlu!" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and he felt thoughtful. "Get out of here!" Emperor Yuntian screamed wildly, and countless divine radiance bloomed on him. He was like a giant who wanted to move Mount Tai. His endless power exploded in his body, trying to shake chen fan away. "Shock Chen Fan snorted coldly and pressed down again. This time, he was up and down, and the power of the whole God body was pushed to the extreme. Like the roar of the torrent of the Yangtze River, chen fan''s blood is roaring. At that moment, chen fan''s whole life was infinitely elevated, as if stepping on the gods of heaven and earth. No matter how the emperor of cloud and the palace of Yuan roared, chen fan still stood there firmly, holding down the whole palace with one foot! Zhenwu is powerful! This is known as a magic power that can suppress the stars, even a big one. In his previous life, chen fan put a star sized Kunpeng under his feet. What is the suppression of Yuntian palace? "Boom! Boom The cloud heaven palace seems not angry, and its spirit begins to awaken. The runes on countless walls and stone pillars are more and more dense, the colorful clouds are more and more auspicious, the figure of the heavenly daughter is emerging in the void, and the sound of heaven is booming. This Lingbao, even in ancient times, is absolutely the existence of vertical and horizontal arrogance. It''s far from Tianxuan sword. "Why not? Only a real great friar can control a large spiritual treasure like you. And it''s not a fake elixir of aging. At this time, I''m afraid these people in the palace will make you move a hundred feet, which will be enough to drain their essence. What''s the use of your awakening? Believe it or not, I''ll find your core and erase your intelligence. " Chen Fan sneered. Yuntian palace trembled, as if hesitating for a moment, then. A thousand pieces of auspicious spirit, even gradually gathered away. "Impossible, impossible. How can I turn my back on us when I live in the town and live in the artifact? " Seeing this scene, Emperor Yuntian couldn''t help showing a dull look on his face. He is relying on the cloud heaven Palace this terrible treasure, as well as other details, dare to provoke chen fan. Even in a desperate situation, he did not really admit defeat. Who would have thought that Yuntian palace was frightened by Chen Fan''s words. "All real Lingbao are intelligent and naturally know how to choose. For example, Tianxuan sword can only be regarded as a fake spirit treasure, and it needs time to evolve. " Chen fan back hand, light way. Once the magic weapon gives birth to wisdom, it will naturally have the heart of fear, unlike before, indomitable. This is both good and bad, but at this time, it is obviously good for Chen fan. "What else do you have to say now?" Chen Fan looked down at him with cold eyes. "Chen Shangxian, I can give you all the treasures, all the spirit stones and all the secrets accumulated in Yuntian palace for thousands of years. And I will submit to you and take you as the Lord of kunxu. Please spare my life. " In a desperate situation, Yuntian emperor is extremely humble and submissive. In the sky and all over the world, countless people who saw this scene through water mirrors denounced it. Although Yuntian emperor was in charge of the first cult in kunxu, he was not as strong as the seven cult leaders who died generously and the immortals who fought to death. "If it was three months ago, I might have been very interested. Unfortunately, it''s no longer useful to me." Chen Fan grinned. Then he stepped on it and smashed the head of emperor Yuntian like a watermelon. Before his death, Yuntian emperor had an incredible look on his face, as if he didn''t believe that Chen fan had killed him in this way.Countless people lost their voices. The leader of the first religion in Tangtang kunxu died like this? It''s like killing a bug by being trampled on. Chen Fan''s foot not only crushed the head of Yuntian emperor, but also trampled the whole kunxu under his feet. But Chen Fan didn''t stop. Instead, he carried his hands and looked at the depths of the heavenly palace: "I killed so many of your disciples and killed the whole clan, and you didn''t come out? Is it that I''m going to tear down the Yuntian palace and take you personally? " When the crowd was surprised. Suddenly, a sigh came from the deepest part of Yuntian palace. The sigh is so ancient, as if it came from thousands of years ago, with the vicissitudes of time and a long history, penetrating time and space. At the moment of hearing the sigh, some of the old friars suddenly changed their looks and thought of something. They could not help but look very frightened, like ghosts. PS: it''s the third shift. It''s the third shift today. I''m going to adjust my sleep. Anyway, I have to adjust it this time_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "With this sigh, why do you feel like an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes? But the surviving elders of Yuntian palace have not all died in the hands of Chen beixuan, and even the emperor Yuntian has been trampled to death. Is there any other elder of higher generations?" Some people wonder. "I''m afraid it''s not just an ordinary elder, but a legendary character." A revered leader''s eyes were dignified, with three points of suspicion. Countless eyes converged on the water mirror and looked nervously. Now Chen Fan''s feet are in the clouds, and the king is in the Kun ruins. Is there anything else in Yuntian palace that is not powerful? But no matter how strong he is, where can he be stronger than the Taoist master Qingxuan and Emperor Yuntian? At least seven or eight more Ning Dan, in order to force chen fan back. "Daoyou have a bright future and a profound inheritance. You will enter the golden elixir in the future. Why do you force me so hard?" The voice of sigh, speak again. Jindan? Everyone was stunned. What is this realm? Never heard of it. "Since you know the golden elixir, you must be an old monster who survived in the ancient world of cultivating immortals. Then you should know that this world is just a prison for us. There is only one I ask for Chen Fan sneered. For the earth or kunxu, the celestial being is the apex and can dominate the world. They don''t know what else is above the immortals. However, those who understand the real inheritance of cultivating immortals understand that the golden elixir is only the starting point of cultivating immortals. In the future, Yuanying, Huashen and Huixu are more and more powerful and unpredictable, and together with daozhenxian, they can rest on the sun and step on the stars. At that time, it can be regarded as a real immortal, overlooking the universe. "The way of heaven!" When the word comes out. One of the people in kunxu is earthquake. "Tianlu, isn''t that a legend? It has long been proved that it does not exist. Is it true? Chen beixuan came here and wanted to go into heaven and follow the steps of the ancient immortals? " Many people were surprised. Even a lot of masters and family leaders have a dull face. We thought chen fan had come to conquer kunxu. That''s why the immortals vowed to resist. A fairy rushed forward, with his own life, to stop Chen Fan''s steps. But unexpectedly, chen fan didn''t plan to stay in kunxu at all and left with one shot. If so, why do the immortals sacrifice themselves? Many people can''t laugh or cry at the thought. The remaining members of the seven great masters beat their chests and feet. "The way of heaven has been sealed. Go back, Taoist friends." That voice light way. "If you don''t let me in, I''ll destroy your clan, cut off all your disciples, destroy the cloud heaven palace, and then I''ll find you out." Chen Fan''s eyes are as bright as a sword. There is no way out. With the current cultivation environment of the earth, chen fan will have to delay at least another 20 to 30 years before he can become a golden elixir. This is totally unacceptable to Chen fan. Get in the way of others, such as killing parents. "Don''t you really think I''m deceiving you?" The voice was cold. "Either open the door and let me in, or come out and fight me." Chen fan is pressing forward step by step. "Good, good! I have been in kunxu for many years. You are the first to challenge me. I didn''t want to worry about your hard practice, but I had to be born when it came to the way of heaven... " the voice was very angry and laughed, and the voice became colder and colder. When his name came out, the girl in black suddenly found her master, and her whole body began to shake violently. Her face was extremely shocked, as if she saw something terrible. "Teacher, what''s the matter?" The girl was puzzled. "Yun... Yun Tianxuan. This... This is the name of Yunxiao Laozu. " The main teeth of heishuimen tremble. "Yunxiao Laozu?" The girl was stunned at first, and then her face changed wildly. For the people of kunxu, the name is like thunder. Growing up, I don''t know how many times I''ve heard it. Because... He is a disciple of the founder of the creation sect of Yuntian palace, the last immortal in the kunxu world! "But didn''t Yunxiao really become a king 3000 years ago?" The girl had been stunned and was about to ask. "Boom!" A stream of essence comes out of the heavenly palace and goes straight to the sky, like straight smoke. Blow away the clouds and let the stars appear. Then, everyone felt that there was a terrible beast waking up in Yuntian palace. It is so terrible, such as the power of the mountain, shop tiangai ground down. Bang! Around the Tiandu City, tens of miles around, there was a bang, falling three inches down, as if there was a giant hand. Countless people are kneeling down on the ground, even those who are strong in the divine realm can not stand. Fortunately, a five color light shield rose from the inner city of Tiandu, which covered all the people in it and blocked the power, otherwise some people would even be killed. The vast wave, like the ocean, fills the whole world. "This... This is?"Countless people gaped. "Bang Dang!" I saw a stone chamber in the deepest part of Yuntian palace, with countless stone gates painted with seals, suddenly opened and stepped out of it. On that foot, countless cold iron boots with God patterns were like immortal immortal gold. As soon as this foot appeared, the sky and the earth were overcast and cold, and the wind was blowing and the clouds were moving. Then, a God in Xuanjin armor came out of the stone chamber. His skin, which was not covered by iron armor, was so pale and seeping like a corpse. The body is full of death, like half a foot into hell, but still standing in the world. Half human, half ghost! When the man stepped out, suddenly, the vitality of heaven and earth within a hundred Li radius, suddenly boiling, as if ushering in the master. All people just feel that they are separated from heaven and earth in an instant. No matter they are the immortals or the most common internal force fighters, they can''t absorb any more power. The whole world seems to be that person''s world. "The realm, the place where the real king is supposed to be, is controlled by him, and everyone''s life and death are in his mind. It''s really a real fairy Millions of people fear it. Many old people, full of tears, kneel on the ground. The disciples of Yuntian palace howled wildly: "I, Yuntian palace, still have the immortal ancestors. I beg the ancestors to kill Chen beixuan and avenge the palace master and the dead disciples!" Qi Xiuer, Lu Yanxue and others were pale for a moment. "Boy, you force me to live in this world, and destroy my orthodoxy, when the gods and souls are destroyed." Xuanjia man was standing there, a pair of black crystals and two pupils were looking. Click! Two black flashes of lightning flashed through the void. Chen Fan felt like a mountain of pressure, which made him almost suffocate and almost kneel to the ground. If the ordinary earth immortal was here, he would have been unable to bear the pressure and knelt down. But Chen Fan''s body glittered with gold, and was filled within ten feet. Sheng Sheng stood up and blocked the towering power. "Originally, I just doubted, but when I got to Yuntian palace, I was sure that there was an old man alive. Golden elixir''s Shouyuan is only a thousand years old. If you survive thousands of years ago, I''m afraid you''ll pay an unimaginable price. " Chen Fan sneered, but his eyes were full of enemies. In any case, this man is a golden elixir after all! Jindan and congenitally are the difference between heaven and earth. Friar Jindan can cross the universe physically, shake the space warship with bare hands, and conquer a backward star by himself. In the universe, many indigenous planets or small worlds, the golden elixir is a divine existence, supreme, dominating a star. The man did not speak, as if disdaining. "Let me guess, there are only a few ways to keep you alive for so long. With the backward environment of the earth. Obviously, you can''t cultivate such great powers as reincarnation, nirvana of the Phoenix, rebirth of dead trees, or take such gods as tianshenguo, Chuanghua Yuandan, and all things xingheye. It seems that there is only one last one... To seal the town with a life stone. " Chen fan light way. "Hum." The Xuanjia man snorted angrily and stepped out with a fierce step. His eyes were as fierce as angry waves. The heaven and the earth seemed to be furious and thunderous. Terrifying waves fill a hundred miles. The earth collapsed and sank one foot down again. Many of the friars who didn''t enter the inner city were killed by the earthquake. Countless people were shocked! Is this the power of the immortals, the fury of the golden elixir? No wonder in ancient times, many countries regarded the real king as the real God, unique and omnipotent. "Although the source of life stone can seal the town, it will continue to live for a long time. But since then, you are half dead, neither human nor ghost. You can''t move your body. You can only sit in a stone room forever, feeling the passage of time. Even your spirit can''t go out easily, just like a living dead man. More importantly, once you are born, you will never be able to seal back. You have to wait for death. Is that right, Mr. Yunxiao? " Every word Chen Fan uttered, every word he said, the Xuanjia man''s face was ugly. In the end, countless thunders came down from heaven and earth, destroying all the mountains. Between heaven and earth, there was a dead air, just like hell. "Damn you!" The voice of the real king in the sky is cold, like the cold wind for thousands of years, freezing through heaven and earth. Many mortals, even because of his words, turn blue and freeze to death. A word of golden elixir can win people''s life and death. "Fight At this time, chen fan had no way back. He slaughtered Yuntian palace and forced Yunxiao Zhenjun out, which represented the arrival of the battle of life and death. Even though he suffered from repeated wars, serious injuries, and faced the golden elixir, chen fan was not afraid. His Qi and blood, instead of descending, ascend and ascend. Lei Ze, the God and man of Jackie Chan''s head, starts from chaos and cuts away from Lei Hai! Thunder prison sword! This knife, let the void burst, the sky and the earth, with all turned into thunder sea. There is a long black gap in the space. Dark as ink, the blade splits the heaven and the earth, and its momentum is stronger than before. As long as Chen Fan wants to step into heaven, he must fight with Yunxiao Zhenjun. If he wants to fight again, it''s better to force him out now and thoroughly understand his gratitude and resentment."Just like ants." Yunxiao Zhenjun looks down at the heaven and earth with his eyes, and looks at the sword that can crack the spirit treasure like nothing. He flicked his fingers and put them on the thunder prison sword. "Bang Dang!" Between the sword and fingers, there is a sound of metal crowing. In the eyes of all the people, Yunxiao Zhenjun stopped Chen Fan''s invincible sword with a finger. "Is this the power of the immortals?" Countless people look frightened and fear in their hearts. But Chen Fan was not afraid at all. His fighting spirit was furious. The sword in his hand was more and more bright. The sword tore the void and cut it in the air. The last battle of kunxu was finally opened. PS: the author is full of blood and resurrected. Try to write three chapters before 12 o''clock_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Chen fan had practiced the golden elixir in his previous life and fought with countless golden elixirs. Naturally, he knew the power of the golden elixir. But at this time, he challenged the golden elixir with his innate body, and then he really understood the gap between the golden elixir and the innate. "Bang!" Yunxiao Zhenjun''s left hand was behind him. With only one hand, he blocked Chen fanlei''s attack. Stabbing. In the sky, chen fan''s thunder prison God knife cuts out all kinds of black cracks. That is the scene of space breaking and void cracking. Any earth immortal will be torn to pieces in front of such a knife. Unless it is a spirit treasure, nothing can stop the power of space. But Yunxiao Zhenjun''s palm, like a hundred forged steel, is extremely strong, space debris split on it, can only make a click sound. The golden elixir is immortal, the flesh is invincible! The power of space doesn''t work for him. "Dong!" Chen Fan attacked ten swords wildly, and Yunxiao Zhenjun only returned one punch. He bent his fingers and clenched his fist. The Xuanjin armor that wrapped his palm was shining with black light. With Yunxiao Zhenjun''s fist, the whole world revolved behind him, like the power of a hundred miles around him. "Boom!" The void collapses, the sky and the earth break, the sun and the moon hang upside down. The horror of this fist can''t be described by words. In the eyes of all people, only the black gold fist is left. It not only shakes the void, but also fills the whole mind. Before the fist arrives, the terrible fist will be deeply infused into everyone''s heart. Many of the weak ones died on the spot. And Chen Fan just feels as if he has been excluded from the void. On the ground and in the sky, every breath of vitality, every wind, every drop of water is his own enemy. On the other hand, he is the master of all things and the master of the world. "It''s not true!" As soon as Chen Fan''s mind was solidified, he forced himself to call back the spirit. He knew that it was only because Jindan controlled heaven and earth and formed a field that he had this illusion. "Broken!" Chen Fan''s body is full of thunder. Countless black lightning flashes gather in his hands and turn into a stronger thunder knife than before. Then he cuts it out and cuts a long space crack in the air. The God and man of the dragon head roar up to the sky and shake the heaven and earth. "Bang." Yunxiao Zhenjun doesn''t dodge and let the sound wave hit him. He stands like Mount Tai and doesn''t move. He hits the thunder knife with his fist. "Click." Thunder prison God knife broken, fist force unstoppable, bang hit chen fan. The mercury armor, the golden flame magic power and the body protector Zhenyuan light up one by one, but in an instant they are broken like paper paste. The terrible fist force hits Chen Fan in the chest and blows him out like a meteorite. "Boom." Chen Fan smashed three mountain peaks one after another, only to stop his body. However, a deep fist print appeared on his chest, which was several inches deep. Several ribs were broken. But Yunxiao real prince didn''t leave his hand, and his face was cold. When he stepped out, he came to the top of Chen Fan''s head and stepped down. He wrapped the foot of the black iron armor, just like the foot of a God. Countless vitality gathered in the void and turned into an invisible foot. Bang! God''s foot has not yet arrived. Thousands of square kilometers of ground, out of thin air depression down, printed a huge footprint. "Open it for me!" Chen fan was so angry that he pulled out the thunder light with both hands. He condensed the long knife again and cut it out with one knife. Within 100 meters, he drew a perfect arc. The second move of thunder prison sword: Draw Yin and Yang! Among the nine types of thunder prison sabres, it is known as the first in defense. It can divide the Yin and Yang and the void with one sabre, and stand invincible forever. Sure enough, within a hundred meters of Chen Fan''s circle, it was suddenly blurred, as if it were independent and detached from heaven and earth. "A small skill in carving insects." Yunxiao real king disdains to smile, God foot is more and more bright, Xuanguang is more and more beautiful. "Dong!" Xuanjin stepped on the world of yin and Yang, and suddenly made a clear click. The whole world of yin and Yang collapsed in front of this incomparable power. Chen fan, as a whole, was trampled on the ground by Yunxiao Zhenjun, and fell tens of feet around a hundred meters! "Hiss." Countless people took a breath. Chen fan is so ferocious that he slaughters the immortals like a chicken. But in front of Yunxiao Zhenjun, he is as vulnerable as a mole ant, especially Lu Yanxue and Qi Xiuer, who are pale and worried. "Bang." A golden awn, from thousands of meters away, broke through the ground and rose into the air, showing Chen Fan''s figure again. However, at this time, his large bones were broken, his whole body was scarred, his whole body was crumbling, and he suffered unprecedented damage. Chen Fan underestimated the power of the golden elixir. Even if Yunxiao Zhenjun''s Qi and blood are exhausted, the initial stage of the golden elixir, his grade is not high, and he has not practiced many top-level skills... but he is the golden elixir after all! Those who fight for the golden elixir are not the offspring of gods and beasts or the descendants of real immortals. If Chen fan can practice Kunpeng''s divine plan to a very high level and incarnate himself into a real little Kunpeng, he can swallow Yunxiao Zhenjun in one bite, but he doesn''t have the resources and time after all."Shall we fight again?" The cloud sky real king''s eyes are indifferent, like looking at mole ants. The gap between the golden elixir and the innate is just like the difference between man and God! A hundred inborn can''t touch the golden elixir. "Come again!" Chen Fan burst out to drink. The countless trees and plants in the area withered in an instant, and countless green lights turned into rainbow and poured into Chen Fan''s body. His declining Qi and blood soared again, and his broken bones and scars healed in an instant. In an instant, chen fan returned to the peak, and his golden flame was full of glory. Reincarnation! Chen Fan once again used this top-level magic power. Although he has not recovered yet, he has to go back for a few more days, but at such a critical moment, he can''t take care of it. "BaoTi? No, it''s the divine body! You have become a divine body As soon as Yunxiao Zhenjun''s expression changed, he looked at chen fan, full of shock and greed. "Even in the ancient times, the divine body only existed in the legend. It is said that only the most powerful clan and race in the stars could master these secrets. You even have the divine body method. It''s absolutely immortal." Yunxiao Zhenjun suddenly burst out laughing. He didn''t know that what Chen Fan practiced was one of the five elements holy bodies, the "green emperor''s eternal life body", which was not an ordinary divine body. But even the weakest divine body method, as long as it was obtained by Yunxiao Zhenjun, could live for hundreds of years and thousands of years, and even break through Yuanying! "Boy, I just wanted to kill you. Now, I want to extract your spirit, torture you bit by bit, and force out all the secrets." Cloud sky true gentleman vision Yin cold, cold Sen Sen way. The divine body is the great secret! Yunxiao Zhenjun believes that Chen fan must have other amazing skills! He had been guarding kunxu for thousands of years, but he didn''t expect that before he died, he would be able to obtain such supreme nature. If he was known by the ancient world of cultivating immortals, it would be enough to start a new battle for it. "Well, it''s up to you?" Chen Fan sneered. A cyan ancient seal, whizzing up on his head, shining colorful thunder light and Yuan magnetic force, is the five thunder seal. Chen Fanyi stretched out his hand, red, black, blue, white and yellow, and instantly condensed into a chaotic thunder column, which was not black but not white. It was the great five elements extinction God thunder that came down. "Another magic trick!" The eyes of Yunxiao Zhenjun are more and more bright, and the color of greed is more beautiful. With his hands together, the dark light of Xuanjin armor suddenly blooms. Those dark lights, with terrifying energy, can kill a Dixian with each wisp. The bright dark light condenses into a dark gold lightsaber, which is suddenly launched. That''s Yunxiao Zhenjun''s Jindan Zhenyuan. Once the golden elixir is completed, Zhenyuan will hammer and forge to the extreme, far better than the congenital period, and can cut everything. "Boom!" At this time, the invincible God of extinction thunder was blocked. Although it began to annihilate a large section of black light, the real yuan of Yunxiao Zhenjun was endless, and the black light was like a sword. In the end, the God of extinction thunder was born and destroyed, and the Wujin sword cut the five thunder seals, making the blue ancient seal humming. Chen Fan sighed. After all, five thunder seals are not Lingbao. They can be crushed in the face of ordinary earthly immortals, but they are insufficient in the battle of golden elixir. "Go Yunxiao Zhenjun pulls out a three Zhang long Xuanjin lightsaber with both hands, cuts it down from the sky and collides with the five thunder seals. The seal, which shook the three spiritual treasures, was suddenly split by Yunxiao Zhenjun. Chen Fan was cut thousands of feet away by his sword, and ploughed a long trail on the earth, like a deep gully. "Kneel down and surrender to me, I will spare you from death!" The real king of the clouds came from heaven and earth. "Go away!" Chen Fan roared and rushed up again. Although there was a long sword mark on his body, from his left shoulder to his right leg, his whole body was almost split, and his internal organs were exposed. He was seriously injured and wanted to die, but he was still fighting and did not retreat. Boom! With his Qi and blood surging, chen fan used the great power of reincarnation for the third time to return to the peak, and then rushed to Yunxiao Zhenjun. "Bang, bang, bang!" The void bursts and the chaos is like the sea. There are countless kinds of supernatural powers and methods that Chen fan used. It''s a pity that these are still useless in front of Yunxiao Zhenjun. The gap between Jindan and Xiantian is too big. If Chen fan enters the later stage of Xiantian, or completes the third picture of heaven, he may be able to fight against Jindan, but at this time, he is weaker than Yunxiao Zhenjun. Countless people watched the battle. All living beings in the kunxu community were overjoyed, especially the disciples of Yuntian palace. They watched their ancestors'' invincible power and suppressed chen fan. Qi Xiuer and Lu Yanxue, however, became colder and colder. In the end, they turned into despair. "There''s no hope. There''s no doubt that Chen beixuan will die. The immortals are invincible!" The fire spirit king shook his head. He didn''t go to Yuntian palace to fight, but just stood in the distance to watch.Standing next to her, the princess of the south said nothing. She looked at chen fan, who was fighting for blood and fell down again and again, but stood up again and again, with a complicated look. "I said, Chen beixuan, you are facing the whole world. No matter how powerful you are, someone will be stronger than you. You are going the wrong way." Qi Qingwei sighed. Everyone thinks that Chen fan will be defeated! Bang! The sixth time, chen fan was seriously injured and fell to the ground. This time, it took him three or four minutes to recover, but his Qi and blood had declined a lot from the peak. Although reincarnation was powerful, it was not immortal after all. Chen fan came back to the peak again and again, and the speed became slower and slower. "Kneel down, or die!" In the sky, the real king stands with his hands down, like a demon in the world, overlooking chen fan. "Dream." Chen Fan gave a tragic smile. Yunxiao real king does not say, just a foot to step on, hundred Li heaven and earth power, condensed behind him, like the emperor who controls heaven and earth, to bring down punishment to destroy everything. His eyes were cold and he despised all living beings. At this time, chen fan even closed his eyes, as if waiting for death. "After all, I think highly of myself. I didn''t want to use that move. After all, the price is too heavy. But now it seems that I have to do it." Chen Fan smiles bitterly in his heart. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes had turned into indifference, just like the ancient gods who had gone through time. "Yunxiao Zhenjun, you have the honor to witness this Dao. You will die without regret." Facing the foot that destroyed heaven and earth, chen fan calmly said, reaching out to the void. Bang Dang! Space is turbulent and time is flowing. A long knife as thin as autumn water is pulled out of the endless river by him. At the moment when the knife comes out, the whole hundred Li void, all space, including Yunxiao Zhenjun, is frozen in the air, just like time is still. Magic power, time, reappearance! PS: the second shift will be presented. Try to write the third shift and try to finish it before 12 o''clock. o(n_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 years! In ancient times, the Qing emperor was the most powerful power in the universe. When it comes out of its sheath, the whole space is frozen, the wind is solidified, the water turns into ice, and people''s eyelids can''t blink, even the spirit seems to be frozen. Even Yun Xiao Zhen Jun stops in mid air, and the invisible vitality condenses and forms. Chen Fan didn''t want to use this magic power easily. When the cultivation is not enough, every time he uses it, he has to pay the price, even the life span, which can not be made up by a few months of cultivation. Especially in the face of Jindan such a strong enemy, but at this time, chen fan had to draw a sword. "Bang Dang!" With Chen Fan cut out. The light of the sword, as thin as the autumn water, flits past the real king in the sky. Bang! After cutting, the solidification time suddenly collapses and returns to its original appearance. Step on the void, want to step on Chen Fan''s cloud real king, fiercely issued a huge roar, the roar, with incomparable panic and anger. "Click." See an invisible knife mark, emerge from the shoulder of cloud sky true gentleman. The Xuanjin armor suddenly turned into decay and broke at the touch of it. The scar of the sword extended from the shoulder all the way down to the abdomen. Through the scar, you can see the skin as white as a corpse, as well as gray and black internal organs, and dry black blood. Chen Fan''s knife hit the earthly immortals. "Howl!" Yunxiao Zhenjun retreated abruptly and looked at Chen Fan in horror: "what is your magic power?" At this time, all the people recovered from the stillness of time. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help looking at each other and puzzled. All they saw was that Yunxiao Zhenjun stepped on it and suddenly screamed back. The wound seemed to surface out of thin air. No one knew when Chen fan would take out his knife. There are only a few immortals, such as huolingwang. The spirit is so powerful that when time is still, he is vaguely aware of Chen Fan''s knife. "How can it be? Did Chen beixuan just let time stop, and then slashed Yunxiao Zhenjun? But it''s incredible. Who can control time? Even the immortals can''t do it. " The fire spirit king was shocked. The emperor was born with two pupils, claiming to be able to reverse life and death and control time. In fact, only touch the way of time a little bar, let the flowers wither and reopen. Chen Fan''s magic power is beyond everyone''s imagination. "Second knife!" Chen Fan didn''t answer. He stepped forward and cut it out again. A wisp of long hair on his head suddenly turned gray, but Chen Fan didn''t care and his eyes were indifferent. "Boom!" Time and space solidify again. This time, chen fan only fixed the square. People in Tiandu city witnessed it with their own eyes. See cloud sky true gentleman suddenly stop in the mid air, the whole person is like the mosquito in amber, even the little finger can''t blink, only eyes, peep out incomparably startled look. "Bang Dang!" The long sword has no trace, the time has no trace. The knife of time, as thin as autumn water, cuts through the body of Yun Xiao Zhen Jun, and seems to have caused no scars. But wait for time to stop, cloud sky true gentleman fiercely sends out a miserable howl. There was a thin trace on the root of his left shoulder, and then his left hand, separated from his body, was cut off by Chen fan! "Time, this is the power of time! Chen beixuan, you have the power of time. Who are you Yunxiao really roars. On the face of this invincible immortal, there was no more confidence, on the contrary, he was extremely frightened. Even in the ancient world of cultivating immortals, gold elixirs came forth in large numbers, and even Yuanying might be in charge. But the power of time is still too far away for them. Few people have ever set foot in this field, even those supernatural powers that are rampant in the universe. Yunxiao Zhenjun only heard that in the center of the universe, among the oldest and most powerful holy shrines, there could be time Dharma. But it''s just a legend. I didn''t expect to see it today. "Chen beixuan, I don''t want any magic power from you. Shall we shake hands and make peace?" Cloud sky true gentleman says in a hurry, in the eyes peep out a silk beg. With the respect of his immortal, to say this is to put down dignity. But will Chen Fan give up? "The third knife!" Chen Fan took another step forward. His movements were heavier than before, like lifting Mount Tai. Wisps of hair, but also faster, into gray. "Roar!" In the face of death, Yunxiao Zhenjun fought back madly. The Xuanjin armor on his body is bursting out with incomparable brilliance. This Lingbao, which has been with him for thousands of years since ancient times, is far more powerful than Tianxuan sword. At this time, he wakes up completely. Blood gas, more like smoke straight into the sky. In his hand, he turned into a mysterious golden spear with a cold spear point. This mysterious golden spear is a highly condensed gold elixir, which is comparable to Lingbao and can pierce the Himalayas."Chop!" But Chen Fan finally cut this knife. The void solidifies again. Time within a thousand feet is frozen. But this time, Yunxiao Zhenjun is not without the power to fight back. The mysterious gold God on him soars, and the terrible golden elixir Zhenyuan rushes away the time. Although his body shape, in the stop of time, slowed down rapidly, and finally almost moved like a snail, but eventually step by step, unswervingly forward. Poof! Chen Fan''s third sword is Yunxiao Zhenjun. Time is still, cloud sky true gentleman a spear, also fierce penetration void, hit on Chen fan body. He beat chen fan back, half of his body was pierced, revealing a huge blood hole, and he was seriously injured in an instant. But Yunxiao Zhenjun is more miserable. "Ah A bloodstain emerged from Yunxiao Zhenjun''s forehead. The bloodstain quickly passed through his face, neck, chest and finally reached his abdomen. Kuang Dang, the armor opened, the mask fell, revealing a very pale and aging face. At this time, this face, as if split by life. The invisible blade went down and cut the muscles, bones and internal organs. At last, it almost cut Yunxiao Zhenjun in half. "Ouch, ouch!" Yunxiao Zhenjun roared like never before. The great friar of Jindan has never been so close to death. Chen Fan''s knife not only nearly cut his body, but also made his spirit almost split in two. "I want you to die!" The spirit of Yunxiao Zhenjun was in chaos. A more terrifying force rushed out of him in an instant, just like a nuclear bomb evolving and exploding in his body. His whole body, like a sun, was shining in the sky. The scars on his body were infused with strength and instantly recovered. Endless pressure from the sky. This time, except the inner city was protected by the Falun, all the buildings in the whole Tiandu City, tens of miles around, collapsed and were crushed into the ground. Millions of people and monks turned into meat cakes, and no one died. "Boom!" Yunxiao Zhenjun steps on the earth and hits it with one blow. Like the power of a nuclear explosion, it condenses in his fist. If it hits, it is enough to erase a city from the earth. Until this time, Yunxiao Zhenjun finally used the power of the golden elixir, before only relying on the physical combat. But it also means that after this war, his Shouyuan, who could have lived for more than ten years, will be greatly shortened. Because his aging and decaying body has been unable to withstand the explosion of the golden elixir. "Chen beixuan, although the power of time is strong, how many cuts can you make? I''m afraid three more knives, you''ll run out of Shouyuan. And I can use your time power and body to live another life and dominate the whole Star Kingdom from now on. " Yunxiao Zhenjun''s eyes are cold and his fist intention is earth shaking. "Is it?" Chen Fan''s eyes are flat, without a trace of emotion, like the way of heaven. He reaches out his hand, disperses the time sword in his hand, and gently grasps the void: "years!" This time, chen fan did not pull anything out of time and space. But a clear sound of scabbard, but in everyone''s ears reverberate. When countless people look at it in horror, they see a huge blue figure emerging behind chen fan out of thin air. The figure is so huge, it is thousands of feet high, and it is extremely ancient. He stood there, higher than the mountain, as if filling the whole world. The sun and the moon are suspended behind him, and the universe is at his feet. He steps on time with one foot and reincarnation with the other, which seems to come from the end of the endless river of time. A vast and ancient atmosphere enveloped the kunxu area in an instant. At this moment, hundreds of millions of people in the kunxu world looked up at the same time, and the blue sound and shadow appeared in their eyes. Taigu Qingdi! "Chop!" Chen Fan''s hands are empty, and then he splits them out. The Qing emperor of Taigu also drew his sword out of his body. A long knife that can''t be described with words, detached from everything and above everything, is pulled out by it. It''s the immortal treasure of the third reign of the Qing emperor of Taigu: "years sword!" When the knife comes. Yunxiao real king''s face changed wildly. Instead of advancing, he retreated. He turned into a hasty black light and tried to escape to Yuntian palace. His speed is tens of times faster than the speed of sound, which can hardly be captured by the naked eye. Thousands of feet away, at the foot of Yunxiao Zhenjun, there was hardly a finger. But Yunxiao Zhenjun had almost half a foot. When he was about to step into Yuntian palace, he was in a certain shape. "Bang Dang!" Chen fan has swung the knife and put it into the sheath. All of Chen Fan''s long black hair turned gray in an instant. He seemed to be twenty years old. From a teenager to an old man in his 40s and 50s, chen fan coughs, but he is not angry at all. Instead, he laughs. "It''s impossible..." Yunxiao Zhenjun turns his head hard and wants to say something, but it''s too late.Whoo! Around Yunxiao Zhenjun, time seems to accelerate hundreds of times. I saw a dark gold armour, which quickly turned into ordinary iron and decayed into a pile of rotten dregs. And he, as a whole, was quickly wrinkled and gray. In the end, the whole body rots, turns into a pile of smoke and dust, dissipates between heaven and earth, and disappears. One knife for a hundred years, kill the immortals! Yunxiao is dead! Countless people looked up in horror. Only to see, in the void, the man who was laughing and coughing was left standing in the sky. His back is so ordinary, but at this time, it is like an invincible demon, standing in the sky. At that moment, between heaven and earth, a dead silence, no other voice. ... December 20, 2012. Chen fan outside the city of Tiandu, beheading the immortals, stepping on a world! PS: the third shift is finally finished before 12 o''clock. The monthly ticket is only two days away from the end of February_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Whoosh, whoosh." Every ray of light, empty Jue Qi, each ray of light, represents an immortal. These people, who lived in seclusion in Beidi and Nanhai caves, were rarely born. However, they were frightened by the battle of the immortals and rushed to the scene. "Chen beixuan won?" All the earth immortals who arrived at the scene turned into stone sculptures. As long as you look at the battlefield of destroying heaven and earth, and Chen Fan standing in the air, they all know it instantly. Yunxiao Zhenjun wakes up and suppresses the world, but he is still beheaded by Chen fan. What does this mean? Who doesn''t understand? Although at this time, chen fan''s head was gray, his face was 20 years old, and he was even more injured and coughed, no one dared to offend him. What is invincible? This is the real invincibility. "Hoo." Chen fan came down slowly from the sky. His Qi is recovering rapidly every moment. Countless trees, flowers and plants within hundreds of miles of him withered rapidly and turned into surging miracles and poured into his body. The immortal body of the Qing emperor is the most powerful divine body. Although he has gone through a hundred battles, he has used the power of reincarnation for six times in a row, and he has cut through the years. But Chen fan is still struggling to recover. Feeling the growth of Chen Fan''s breath, the light in the eyes of countless immortals is not clear, and their faces are struggling and hesitant, as if they want to start. I''m afraid this is the only chance. When Chen Fan recovers more than 50% of his strength, no one will be his opponent in kunxu. At this time. A light of fire escaped from a jeweled spaceship and appeared a hundred meters away from Chen fan, worshiping in the void: "king of fire spirit of the southern kingdom, see you." As the leader of thirty-six cities in the southern region, the fire spirit king had reached the middle stage of the earth immortal. But at this time, he knelt down respectfully, just like a courtier visiting an emperor. Zhenjun is the title of the immortal. Although Chen fan has not entered the golden elixir, he can be respected as the true king by cutting the celestial being with his sword. The true king of Huoling means that he admits that Chen fan is the new master of kunxu. He led the way. Soon, the second, the third and the fourth immortals appeared one after another. "The way to destroy love is to kill the son of God and meet the real king of beixuan." "The six desires demon lord of hongchenzong, who has met Zhenjun, wishes Zhenjun a long life and a permanent town of kunxu." Seeing this, many immortals gave up the idea of doing it and bowed their heads to meet each other. Looking at the sky, a respect to the immortals kneeling on the ground, salute, a hundred immortals to the scene. No matter whether they are willing or not, people on the earth have to understand that after today, kunxu will have a new master. The seven shangzongs who used to dominate kunxu will be swept into the dust of history. "How can he really accomplish the great task of one person dominating the world?" Just like the Dragon Girl in the Dragon Palace, Qi Qingwei, who is slim and strong, stands there, unable to believe it. The picture of meeting Chen Fan quickly flashed through the girl''s mind. At that time, Qi Qingwei only felt that Chen Fan was boasting when he was talking wildly, and the score of Chen Fan dropped again and again. But now, when Chen Fanzhen came to the world and looked down upon the world, Qi Qingwei felt extremely regretful. Qi Xiu''er, a lovely girl beside her, burst into tears with joy and choked in her voice: "master... Master finally won... Great." Bai Suxian, Princess of the southern kingdom, etc. are even more inexplicable. At this point. Chen Fan turned his back and glanced at every immortal: "after today, I will be the leader of kunxu. Do you have any opinions?" "I have no objection, Mr. Chen." The immortals bowed their heads. Many friars on the ground bowed down in a hurry and met the new master of kunxu. "Kunxu and the earth are one. Without the earth, the small world of kunxu is like the source of no origin. Pass on my command, those who dare to offend the earth again will be killed Chen fan, who was crowned the leader of the Kun ruins, gave the first order. This is what it should be. Seeing that Chen fan is not ready to take revenge on kunxu, everyone is relieved. "Let the people of the seven great masters come to see me, or I will destroy all the masters after I leave the pass!" Before Chen Fanfei entered Yuntian palace, he finally said. Countless people look at each other. As we all know, the first battle of Yuntian palace was led by the seven great masters. There were hundreds of earth immortals, most of them were from the seven great masters and the valley of burning heaven. There were few real scattered cultivation. So those people are so obedient that they go forward one by one to consume chen fan. "Zhenjun, this is to settle accounts after autumn and settle the accounts of the seven shangzong." The Taoist priest sighed. "Ha ha, the seven great masters have been riding on our heads for thousands of years. It''s time to move their hips." Fire spirit king sneers. Although they are sad in their hearts, many of them are still gloating. ... Chen Fan won! This news, like a hundred million ton nuclear bomb, shocked the whole kunxu. In the first World War outside Tiandu City, the sky was shining, the celestial being was shaking the world, and the Taigu Qingdi appeared. The wave of terror spread all over the kunxu area. Countless people are vaguely aware of the earth shaking power.We thought that Yuntian palace would win. But I didn''t expect that Chen beixuan of the secular world was the one who won in the end. "Ten religious leaders fall!" "Kill all immortals!" "Emperor Yuntian was trampled to death!" "Yunxiao Zhenjun is still killed by one knife in this world!" Every piece of news, like the whip of God, lashed hard in everyone''s heart. No matter the mortals who have no power to bind a chicken, or the warriors who have broken their fists and galloped to the horse, or the immortal masters of the noble family, they all feel that the sky has collapsed. "My kunxu is over?" At that moment, I didn''t know how many people were crying and unwilling to accept it. They have lived in kunxu for thousands of years and have always thought that kunxu is a fairyland. The earth opposite the immortal gate is just a secular place where a group of ignorant mortals live and look down on the earth. Who would have thought that today, chen fan, with his invincible power, stepped on the whole world and became the leader of kunxu. "Gather the soldiers and gather all the immortals. We''ll kill Yuntian palace and Chen beixuan. Let him know that there are still hot-blooded men in kunxu, and kunxu still does not fall! " Countless people clamored. But more people are watching coldly. The master of kunxu is the seven great masters. For thousands of years, all the rights of kunxu have been in the hands of the great masters and the burning valley. For most of the sanxiu and middle and small aristocratic families. It''s not a big deal to change the host. As for the mortals, they don''t care. In any case, no matter who is the leader of the kunxu, they still have to pay taxes to the major branches. The leader of the kunxu is too far away from them. But in Qishan city. Knowing the news, Qi''s elders were stunned on the spot and couldn''t believe it. Countless old people beat their chests and feet. They secretly hate how Qi Mufeng pulled Qi Xiuer down from the snow palace. Although Chen fan still recognizes Qi Xiuer. But that pull, obviously completely cut off the glory of the Qi family for thousands of generations. "My Qi family could have respected kunxu, replaced the purple family of burning sky Valley, and become the first family of kunxu." The old people sighed. Qi Mufeng, who is far away in Tiandu City, also regrets in his heart. Only in the seven shangzong, the atmosphere was extremely dull, and countless disciples and elders were bereaved. In this war, the losses of the seven great masters were too great. All the spiritual treasures were lost. Twelve cult leaders fell, and nearly 100 earth immortals died. Now, the total number of earthly immortals living in each sect is no more than 20. Half of them are still concentrated in the snow palace. "Chen beixuan... No, Mr. beixuan really wants us to go to Yuntian palace to meet him, otherwise we will kill the seven great masters. Shall we go?" Asked the elder. Countless people were silent in response. This visit represents the surrender of the seventh patriarch to Chen fan, and may even result in Chen Fan''s revenge and pay a heavy price. But if you don''t go, it''s full of ink. From then on, all the disciples of shangzong will live like a lost dog and be chased and killed by Chen fan. In order to please chen fan, the sanxiu aristocratic families in the kunxu area must try their best to kill them. All eyes converge on the Lord of snow god palace. At this time, only the snow god palace preserved the most earthly immortals, and the snow god palace leader was the only supreme giant. "Snow temple, I''d like to go and see you." Finally, the snow god palace master, who was as bright as the moon, spoke hard. At that moment, all the disciples of shangzong felt that something had been broken. That''s the last dignity they''ve had for thousands of years. But a lot of people are also quietly relieved. December 23, 2012. Led by the leader of the snow god palace, all the remaining earthly immortals of the seventh shangzong went to Yuntian palace to meet chen fan. At that time, hundreds of immortals gathered, and the heads of the major families and clans gathered. Almost all the immortals in the whole kunxu came. In the LingXiao Hall of Yuntian palace, the brilliance is shining and the bullfight is launched in volley. But all the people, standing in the hall, dare not let out the atmosphere. There is only a man with gray hair, sitting on the Dragon chair, looking down at all living beings. "See you, sinner!" Snow god palace master, worship from afar. She is as bright as the moon, full of respect and obedience. Kneeling on the ground in white, revealing the graceful waist hip curve. Behind her, there are many seven shangzong Dixian, who kneel down in the same ceremony. The aristocratic family leaders who came to witness the ceremony had a strange feeling in their hearts. The seven great masters were in their hearts, high above them, and suppressed the whole kunxu. Today, the leader of shangzong is so respectful to a person in the secular world that he completely breaks the impression of shangzong''s supremacy. "This scene will be recorded in ancient books and will be handed down for thousands of generations. It represents the surrender of kunxu to the secular world. The majesty of fairyland is trampled by a mortal. " He sighed. From then on, chen fan ascended to the top of the world and became the new owner of kunxu. ... after meeting many earthly immortals, chen fan sealed Yuntian palace and entered the closed door."It''s a terrible battle. It will take me at least two or three years to recover completely if I only rely on myself to breathe out my aura. Especially in the last years, it cost me 100 years. But it''s worth it Chen Fan smiles. In front of him, seven spiritual treasures with great breath were suspended in the air. The mountain like stone, elixir and elixir are piled up in the whole stone chamber. Among them, there are six or seven old herbs. They have a huge smell and a full aroma. They are not inferior to Lei ruiguo. Obviously, they are rare in the world. But what makes Chen Fan really excited is that in his hand, there is a golden pearl shining immortal, Vajra, eternal breath, and containing incomparable terrorist power. Jindan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Jindan! The reason why Yunxiao Zhenjun was able to suppress kunxu and beat Chen Fan down was because of the bright pearl in front of him, which bloomed golden light, just like the purest amber. Incomparably huge strength, condenses in it, looks like a small sun. "Congenital and golden elixir, although only one step away, is the difference between heaven and earth! Although a congenital monk steps into the door of cultivating immortals, he is still a child. He can only live in the stars or the world, and cannot live in the universe or the void for a long time. " "But the golden elixir is different!" Chen Fan''s eyes were deep, and his fingertips crossed the surface of the golden amber. There were two cloud patterns on it, which looked like the traces of lightning. "Once the golden elixir condenses, it can be self-sufficient from now on. Even if the star''s aura is exhausted and the cultivation of the dead place can no longer limit the golden elixir. They can fly to the space to absorb the power of the sun, the moon or the stars, or tear the space away from the small world." "Therefore, Jindan is known as immortal and eternal! In the universe race, only when they step into the golden elixir level can they be real soldiers. They can leave their parents'' wings to travel and explore. " Thinking of this, chen fan shook his head. It''s hard to fight the golden elixir by nature. The power contained in the golden elixir is a hundred times or even more than that in nature! More importantly, the gold elixir is highly condensed, and it is also much higher in quality. The gold elixir can cut down the inborn in one breath! Although Chen Fan''s divine body is small, and he has made two pictures of heaven, there is still a gap between Chen Fan and the real pride of heaven in the universe. The descendants of the divine beasts were born into the divine body. The powerful offspring are born with Yuandan in their bodies. They may even have all kinds of divine bodies, veins and powers. With such invincible talents and the cultivation of various precious medicines and even divine medicines since childhood, they can shake the golden elixir with their innate body. "But it''s only for a while. When I leave the earth, the death star with exhausted spirit, and enter the real world of cultivating immortals, I can find the resources to cultivate a real magic power! At that time, I''ll meet those holy sons, goddesses and heavenly pride in the universe to see if they are more advanced than before. " In Chen Fan''s eyes, he could not help showing a trace of coldness. In the last life, although he competed with the pride of all ethnic groups, he was not invincible at the beginning. He also experienced countless disasters and grew up step by step to defeat his peers. But in this life, chen fan was born again. If he wanted to reach the top again, it was his opponent who was unlucky. "The two patterns of thunder robbery on the gold elixir represent that Yunxiao has experienced two times of thunder robbery baptism, and finally refined into a second grade gold elixir. Among the gold elixirs, they can only be considered inferior." Chen Fan shook his head slightly. The monks in the later period of the congenital period step into the period of solidifying the elixir. After they begin to condense the elixir, they will gradually polish and refine the elixir until it reaches the extreme point. They have to cross the thunder and fire, use the thunder and fire of heaven and earth to refine the elixir, and transform it into the golden elixir. From then on, it will never be destroyed, immortal, and immortality! Jindan is divided into nine grades, one grade is the lowest, and nine grades are the highest. The top three elixirs are far different from the bottom three elixirs in terms of quality, strength and potential. The monks who gather the three elites are all elite disciples of the immortal world or the ancient holy land. They have the hope to achieve great power in the future. But Chen fan knows that on top of the nine grade gold elixir, there are super grade gold elixirs. Only when they are condensed into super grade gold elixirs, can they have a glimpse of the true immortals. "In my last life, I only completed the seven grade golden elixir. Later, I went through countless disasters. I broke through the obstacles by great chance, great perseverance and great wisdom. In this life, if you want to avoid detours, you should condense the super gold elixir when you condense the elixir. " Chen Fan thought. But now, the most important thing is how to use this golden elixir. "Although it has only two grades, it is the golden elixir after all. In the universe, it is extremely difficult to obtain the golden elixir. Most of the golden elixir friars will disperse the golden elixir or explode with the enemy before they sit down. The strongest means of Jindan is self explosion, which is even more powerful than the most powerful nuclear weapons on earth. But when I cut off the years with that knife, Yunxiao Zhenjun didn''t react at all, and his spirits were all destroyed. " Chen Fan looked down at the golden elixir with huge terror energy. The gold elixir is so strong that it can''t be refined at all. Most monks regard it as a bomb to die together here, and detonate it at the last moment, but they can''t escape. However, chen fan knows a way to slowly draw out the energy in the golden elixir and exert its combat power in a short time. "Although in this way, this gold elixir has no magic power to supplement and will soon dissipate, but before that, it is enough for me to use several times." Chen Fan decided to take it as the last card. After swallowing the golden elixir and hiding it in the body, chen fan didn''t rush to repair the injury. Instead, he pointed to the stone table and said with a smile: "I''ve lived in Yuntian palace for three or five days, and you still don''t come to see me? I''m in a hurry. I''ll detonate the golden elixir and blow up your cloud heaven palace. " If others are there, they will be surprised. When Chen Fan spoke, he looked at the ceiling, where there was no one. "Why do Taoist friends force each other?" With a deep sigh, I saw countless divine lights shining on the wall. In front of Chen fan, they condensed into a figure that looked like a man but not a man, or a woman but not a woman. It was extremely vague and shrouded in the brilliance."Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary gold elixir that made this cloud heaven palace. It''s very likely that it''s a great monk in Yuan infant period. Otherwise, although ordinary Lingbao has spirit, it can''t be transformed into shape. It''s the best of Lingbao if it can be condensed into human shape like you." Chen Fan nodded. "My Lord, my name is Qi Tianjun!" After Qi Ling appeared, his voice began to be cold: "what do you want to ask, ask directly, but I won''t tell you some answers." "There''s only one question I asked. Where did the ancient immortals go? Where is the way to heaven? " Chen Fan''s eyes were blazing and he asked every word. "I''m sorry that my lord left me to suppress Tianlu. Even if all the disciples of Tiangong were destroyed, or even the kunxu community was destroyed, I would not disclose it. Otherwise, once the enemy outside the territory knew it, it would cause unprecedented disaster." Qi Ling coldly refused. "Sure enough." Chen fan was not surprised. He had found before that the relationship between Qi Ling and the disciples in the heavenly palace was not close. Although emperor Yuntian could mobilize the power of the heavenly palace, only a few of them were stopped by Chen Fan as soon as he drank. Even when the real fairy of Yunxiao fell, the spirit didn''t help him. "Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy the cloud heaven palace, or even find the core to erase your yuan spirit?" Chen fan has a keen eye. Qi Ling gave a cold hum. On the walls, floors and stone pillars, there was a great deal of light, countless golden runes, such as waterfalls, and a breath of terror awakened in the heavenly palace. This breath was even stronger than Yunxiao Zhenjun. Layers of invisible shackles press on Chen fan to bind him firmly. As a magic weapon in the hands of the golden elixir and even Yuanying. This Yuntian palace is the strongest one in the whole kunxu world. It''s just that no one urges it. It''s hard to move. But in the palace, it''s invincible! "Ha ha." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. A breath of the same magnitude rose up from him, quickly crossed the period of the elixir and stepped into the realm of the golden elixir. As if it was going to explode in his body, the extremely terrifying energy suddenly broke through the shackles and enveloped him. This surging force even began to penetrate into the walls and stone pillars, and tried to refine the cloud heaven palace with the method of refining treasure. "When did you break through the golden elixir?" The spirit of the instrument is just like a cat in the tail. Chen Fan''s breath at this time is clearly a golden elixir. Although it is slightly weaker than Qi Ling, it is not without fighting back. "My ability is beyond your imagination?" Chen fan light way. He just borrowed the power of Yunxiao Zhenjun''s golden elixir through secret arts, but the spirit didn''t know it. After all, this kind of thing is too strange. The golden elixir is extremely stable and immortal for thousands of years. Ordinary people can''t use it at all. So many people find the golden elixir and just take it back to smash people with an iron ball. "If you tell me where the way of heaven lies, I will not refine you, but will pass on the Dharma to you, which is separated from the noumenon and eternal in spirit." Chen Fan hit a stick and gave a date. "Are you serious?" There was silence when Qi lingdun, and the light on the wall was subdued. As an artifact that has survived for thousands of years, what it envies most is that it can become a free living creature by breaking away from Yuntian palace. Although it will lose the invincible power of Yuntian palace, it is also worth it. After all, for thousands of years, it has been standing in the same place and has not moved. This cloud palace is like a shackle to it. After Chen Fan passed a pithy formula, Qi Ling''s eyes lit up and finally nodded: "OK, I promise you." ... when Qi Ling finished speaking and got the complete formula, he left in a hurry. Chen Fan''s eyes flashed and his eyes were full of spirit: "so it is, I finally understand what happened to the earth in ancient times! Unexpectedly, the so-called Tianlu actually exists in this way... this is not the case www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 In ancient times, the earth was extremely prosperous. There are giants carrying the moon on their shoulders, wild beasts with stars on their heads, and ancient gods with feet on heaven and earth. Many immortals coexist in the East, saints and true gods emerge in large numbers in the west, complementing each other, and there are even yuan infant giants. There are also races from beyond that come to settle on earth. At that time, the earth''s aura was surging, and its vitality was magnificent. In the barren mountains and rivers, there were all kinds of miraculous fountains, and all kinds of miraculous medicines for thousands and thousands of years could be found everywhere. Even in ancient times, people lived longer than two hundred years. At that time, the earth was the center of the whole star field and the holy land of the immortals. Even its area was much larger than it is now. It was a bright star for the cultivation of immortals. But since the great change of heaven and earth and the exhaustion of aura, everything has changed. "The change was not natural, but for a reason." Speaking of this, Qi Ling''s face is more dignified than ever. "If it''s just the spontaneous change of heaven and earth, the aura will decline and the essence will be exhausted. The heavenly kings are not helpless. It''s a big deal to set up the star array and lead the power of the star to Kyushu. They can also open up many channels leading to different spaces, absorb the essence of different spaces, or hide in the secret world of large and small. But... " the instrument''s eyes shrank: " no means can avoid the decline of stars, and even begin to accelerate. Finally, the heavenly kings suspect that this is not the change of the stars themselves, but some kind of existence in the stars, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. " According to it, at that time, both the heavenly kings in the East and the top real gods in the West vaguely calculated that the great change was not caused by the earth, but by other things. "Everyone doubts that there is a powerful treasure inside the stars. Now Yibao is about to be born, so it begins to absorb the essence of the stars, which leads to the shrinking of the earth and the exhaustion of its vitality. " "Because of this, an unprecedented war broke out between countless immortals and gods in the East and the west, as well as many extraterrestrial races. That war swept across the whole star. The sky and earth collapsed, the sun and the moon hung upside down, and countless creatures were destroyed in this war. " "The gods and immortals of the East and the West have fallen like rain, and even Yuanying Tianjun has fallen." Speaking of this, Qi Ling is slightly low. Obviously, the battle of immortal meteorite, even if thousands of years apart, still makes it have a lingering fear. "In order to fight for the so-called strange treasure, which you have never seen before and don''t know where, you beat your head and blood?" Chen fan is funny. "Although I don''t know what Yibao looks like, it''s born by absorbing the essence of a big star. Once it''s born, it''s bound to be earth shaking. The heavenly kings are guessing that it will surpass all the spiritual treasures and reach the level of the legendary divine treasure! It''s worth fighting for it. " It''s a clever excuse. "Ha ha." Chen Fan did not speak and continued to listen. Next, in the later stage of the battle of immortal meteorite, foreign enemies invaded. This time, Qi Ling said clearly: "the enemy of Outland comes from outside the sky. Not a member of our domain. It''s not even our race. They cross the universe in their flesh. They are extremely cruel, just like demons. They have no humanity. We suspect that they also come for exotic treasures. " "In the end, we were both defeated by them. At that time, the world was broken and the essence was exhausted. It was not suitable for us to live in, and Yibao was not born. Finally, the heavenly kings decided to open up a star road and go to another star field. In the end, our Lord Qi Tianjun left me to suppress the way of heaven, not only to prevent the enemies from coming, but also to return along the way of heaven and come again when the strange treasure was born. It''s a pity that I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, but I haven''t "These people in kunxu are only the descendants and disciples of those who left at that time. Thousands of years have passed and history has long been forgotten. We also deliberately erase the information of Tianlu, for fear that the enemies in other regions will learn the truth from them. " After telling the truth of ancient times, Qi Ling told the truth of heaven and left in a hurry. Only Chen Fan stayed in the training room, feeling his chin and recalling the previous conversation. The ancient immortals of the earth only know that it may be a unique treasure, but they may not know what it is. But Chen Fan''s five hundred years of experience, how old and spicy, can easily see that it is not right: "the treasures that can be bred from the stars are nothing more than those. The most common is the star core. This sign of exhaustion of vitality and exhaustion of essence is also very similar to the growth of the star core. However, the development of the star''s nucleus has been calculated in billions of years. In just a few thousand years, the universe has suddenly changed greatly. From a bright star of cultivation to a dead star of declining aura, it seems that it has been accelerated countless times. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the universe, many strong people will use stars to breed the most precious or star core, but such strong people, at least, have to be above the God and belong to the existence of large energy level. Such power, how rare, is the existence of the universe, a galaxy may not have one. What''s more. As far as Chen fan knows, the position of the earth is on the edge of the universe. In these innumerable years, only his teacher, Cang Qingxian, and his future are capable of passing by the earth. "If there is a great power of transforming gods, taking stars as placentas and feeding star nuclei, it may not be possible to find it with the backward golden elixir primiparas of the earth. They thought it was a natural treasure, and they wanted to rob it. Ha ha, they didn''t know how to live or die. "Chen Fan sneered. In his eyes, the cold light is getting colder and colder. He not only laughs at those ancient immortals, but also aims at the unknown mysterious power. "In any case, the earth is my home planet. If you dare to act wild here, don''t blame me for slaughtering you, cutting down your God body, suppressing your spirit in the sun and burning it for hundreds of millions of years! " Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. However, it is still a long time before the birth of Yi Bao and the arrival of Da Neng. Whether it''s the ancient immortals who go to another star domain, or the ancient Maya who fly away from the earth on a space warship. There is no sign of a return. According to Chen Fan''s conjecture, all this should happen in 50 or even 100 years. Because in the last life, one or two hundred years later, chen fan once returned to the earth. At that time, he also completed the period of deification, which was also a great power. Although he was sad, he only swept the earth with divine thoughts in a hurry. But how terrible is the power of great power? If there is a star core or God treasure, how can we avoid Chen Fan''s divine thoughts? And many mysteries, worlds and races on earth have disappeared. The aura dissipates completely and becomes a complete death star. All this, obviously, was done by the mysterious power. Only with it, can all traces be erased from the earth, so that the latecomers can not find. I don''t even know that there was a nuclear birth or war on this star. "But master... Should know. In this world, nothing can hide from his eyes, not to mention his ability. But the last teacher didn''t tell me. " Think of this, chen fan''s eyes, a glimmer of haze. The news from Qi Ling''s mouth, especially his guess, made Chen Fan stronger. It''s going up fast. "Recover immediately, and then go to the opposite side of Tianlu to have a look. With the resources of the earth and kunxu, I can''t make a golden elixir." Next, chen fan officially opened the door. He had already given the things of kunxu kingdom to Huoling king and some of the earliest Earth immortals who took refuge in him. As a disciple of Chen fan, Qi Xiuer is also in a superior position. After the explanation, chen fan blocked the Yuntian palace. His injury is very serious. For six times in a row, reincarnation was used. Every time it is used, it takes one or two months to recover. It is accumulated step by step and becomes heavier and heavier. In the end, it takes two or three years. Not to mention the essence of life lost in the last years. "But it''s all on your own. If you have a huge stone elixir, it''s two different things." Chen Fan''s eyes swept the mountain of spirit stones and pills. Chen fanjue didn''t believe that he could live on his own. He had to take the elixir or get other opportunities. Chen Fan sat cross legged, in fact, devouring the supernatural powers. Crackling, pieces of stone burst open, into a bright rainbow, instilled into Chen Fan''s body. Moistened by pure vitality, the eternal body of emperor Qing is rapidly repairing. A faint golden light appeared on the surface of Chen Fan''s body. Through the body, you can even see the golden bones, viscera and muscles in Chen Fan''s body. Originally, they were broken and smashed, but now, they began to grow gradually. It used to take two or three years or more to recover, but now it''s rapidly shrinking. ... three months later, chen fan broke through. At this time, he was full of vital energy, full of Qi and blood, full of golden flame, not only no sign of weakness and injury. On the contrary, the breath does not fall but rises. Only full of gray hair, and aging appearance, belongs to Shouyuan loss, can''t easily make up. "Teacher." Seeing chen fan, Qi Xiuer is very happy, but seeing Chen Fan''s aging face, she can''t help but feel a twinkle of heartache. "No matter, little girl, don''t you feel that the teacher is 20 years old, but he has become a mature and handsome man?" Chen Fan smiles. For the northern Xuanxian Zun, his appearance is just beautiful and white. In his last life, he once strayed into the tower of time. In a short time, he grew old for tens of thousands of years and turned into a white haired old man, but he still came. Qi Xiuer hummed, but found that Chen fan at this time did have different charm. He has long gray and white hair. He is slim and strong. His face is full of mature and steady temperament in his thirties and forties, which is totally different from that in his seventies and eighties. People who don''t know Chen Fan very well can''t recognize him at all. He is the closest person. He will be confused for a moment. As for Qi Qingwei, Princess Nanguo and others, their eyes were even more suspicious, as if they were looking at strangers. "Teacher, why did you bring me to Tiandu? This place has been turned into ruins, only the inner city is still there. Several immortals are preparing to call together craftsmen to build a new and unprecedented grand city on the former site of Tiandu, named beixuan city. " Qi Xiu''er looks at him quietly with her beautiful eyes, and she has a wonderful way at the same time. Chen fan, with his hands behind his back, came to the ancient and vast inner city of Tiandu, looked up at the ancient city after countless years, and said faintly: "don''t you always ask me where is the way to heaven?""This is the way of heaven!" Ah? People were shocked. PS: it''s the last day. I''d like to ask for a monthly ticket_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Tianlu. In the world of kunxu, it''s just an old legend. The ancient immortals have wiped away all traces, which makes the younger generation almost forget. They can only be found in the ancient history books. Today, chen fan stands in front of the inner city of Tiandu, pointing out that it is the way of heaven. How can we not be shocked. "This... This is the way of heaven?" Qi Qingwei stares big eyes, can''t believe looking at the towering city wall. Tiandu city is very old. It stood in kunxu about thousands of years ago. At first, it was the inner city. Later, with the increase of population and gradual expansion, it was the Tiandu City, which covers an area of tens of mu. "If it weren''t for the ancient immortal cultivators, you would have been killed by the aftershock of my fight with Yunxiao." Chen Fan touched the ancient mottled city wall with his palm, felt the flow of mana, and said faintly. The battle between Chen Fan and Yunxiao Zhenjun was so earth shaking. Gold elixir is comparable to nuclear weapon. The mountains were flattened, the rivers were broken, hundreds of miles around, and millions of people were shaken into meat cakes. Only more than 100000 people in the inner city survived under the protection of Falun. "Yes, it''s really rare that a magic array can block the power of the immortals." At this time, the crowd came back, and their eyes shook and swept to the inner city. At this time, the whole inner city has been emptied. As Chen Fan walks along the axis of the inner city, he feels every trace of the ancient city. As seen from the sky. You will find that the inner city is actually pentagonal. There are towering towers at the five corners, and the streets are straight as lines, just like the lines of Dharma array. Finally, chen fan reached the inner city center all the way. It''s an old altar in Li, with many stone pillars, mottled traces, and the breath of years. "With the help of the city, we will set up an extremely strong star sky transmission array integrating attack and defense. In ancient times, although the world of cultivating immortals was not deep, there were also some capable people. " Chen Fan nodded in praise. To build such a great array, at least Yuan Ying''s cultivation is necessary. It''s hard for a general golden elixir to do so. "Teacher, do you want to go to heaven?" Qi Xiuer''s face suddenly changed and she looked nervous. "Not bad." Chen Fan replied. He took out a pile of spirit stones from the sword gourd. Chen Fan searched the seven shangzong and accumulated them for thousands of years. With millions of spirit stones in hand, the family is very rich. "Go back. I''m about to open the Dharma array. I''ll go to the other side of the starry sky and see where this heavenly road leads. Don''t worry. I''ll just see it and come back soon." Chen Fan answers as he plays out a formula and starts the array. Qi Qingwei, Huoling king, Nanguo princess, etc. respectfully retreat, even if Qi Xiuer is not willing, there is no way. Only Lu Yanxue was standing in the same place. She didn''t see her in March. Her cultivation became more and more refined and pursued the divine realm. "I''m just going to have a look. I don''t really want to leave the earth. It''s dangerous. You can go out of the city with them first. " Chen Fan advised. "No, I said that I would be with you. No matter it''s yuntiangong or Tianlu, I won''t shrink back." The girl stubbornly raised her chin, her eyes full of firmness. Chen Fan frowned. But thought, just a transmission array, should not be much danger, nodded should be under. At the same time, he put in a lot of spirit stones to turn the pure spirit into the energy of the transmission array. "Buzz!" Knead with the formula. Gradually, the lights are shining in the ancient city. The streets, the walls and the altars all shine brightly. Especially in the five towers, there are five pillars of light shining through the sky and the earth, which are divided into five colors of green, yellow, red, white and black, corresponding to the five elements. The whole kunxu boundary is clearly visible. In the end. Boom. Five colors of light enveloped the whole ancient city, with a burst of vibration, an invisible wave of space came out. Standing on the altar, the two lost their bodies, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. Transfer successful. "He was born in secularity and had a mysterious origin. He was familiar with countless secret methods, and even knew how to open the transmission array. Chen beixuan, who are you? " In the distance, in the cloud heaven palace, a vague figure shrouded in the light came from afar. ... for Lu Yanxue, it''s the first time to sit in the sky transmission array. However, as far as Chen fan is concerned, he has not known how many times in his last life, and has long been familiar with it. One enters the void channel. Chen Fan sacrificed five thunder seals, hung down the precious light, and covered them. Lu Yanxue was shocked. Through Baoguang, she saw the colorful void passage and the stars outside. She could not help sighing: "it''s so beautiful." "Then every star represents a star. At this time, we are far away from the earth and heading for the deep stars. If you are not careful, you may fall into space. At that time, I can still rely on the divine body and magic weapons for two or three years. I''m afraid you will soon collapse or starve to death. "Chen Fan said calmly. Lu Yan Xuedun is angry, and her beautiful eyes are dissatisfied with Chen fan. I don''t know how long it took, like an instant and like countless years. Lu Yanxue eyes a bright, suddenly out of the void channel. She opened her eyes wide, looked left and right, and found that they were still on an altar, surrounded by many ancient buildings, with pre Qin style. But these buildings, far older than before, are seriously damaged, and many stone columns and walls have been weathered. "Where is this?" Lu Yanxue was surprised. She looked up and saw the sky clear. The stars are so big that they seem to be close at hand. "Here is an unknown star, above which is an abandoned ancient city. In ancient times, it was also a teleportation array. In those days, it should have been protected by the powerful * array, which could let mortals live. But now, people have been empty for thousands of years. This should be outside the solar system. " Chen Fan replied. At this time, chen fan''s mind could cover a radius of 300 Li. When his divine consciousness was released, it covered half of the stars. This star is only an asteroid in terms of area, which is much smaller than the earth. Within the scope of his divine consciousness, there are several ancient buildings, some of which are similar to the ancient city. It is estimated that they are other transmission arrays. Chen Fan speculated that in ancient times, it should be a transit station in the star domain. "Ah?" Lu Yanxue spat out her little tongue, and she came out of the earth like this. No, out of the solar system? Lu Yanxue is full of questions. She is just about to ask Chen fan. Suddenly her eyes sweep over a corpse beside the altar. Her body trembles and screams. The corpse is a monster skull, seven or eight meters in size, extremely ferocious, like the head of an insect, in an inverted triangle. Even if I don''t know how many years, it is still crystal clear and shiny. "Chen fan, you... Look, what''s that?" Cried Lu Yanxue. Chen fan has long gone over with solemn eyes. He looked at the head of the beast, which was as clear as jade. His brow was more and more tight, as if he had found something. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yanxue asked in a low voice. Chen Fan did not answer. When they stepped down from the altar, they saw that there were many bones around the altar. If there are fierce beasts, a leg bone is more than ten meters long, and some limbs are like blade. There are also human skeletons shining with gold, just like jade, immortal for thousands of years. There are also many halberds, broken swords and broken swords, on which there is a faint divine light. In ancient times, these weapons were obviously top-quality spirit weapons, and even miraculous weapons of Lingbao level. At this time, they all lost their essence and turned into ordinary iron. The journey was extremely tragic. The whole ancient city was covered with corpses. Most of them are humans, only a few are ferocious animals. "Xiaofan, what''s this Lu Yanxue''s eyes were slightly frightened, like a little bad rabbit. "If I guess correctly, those fierce beasts should be the so-called enemies outside the territory. In ancient times, those who cultivated immortals thought that if they cut off the Kun ruins, they would be able to escape from the enemies outside. However, they did not expect that they would bump into them in the depths of the starry sky, and it turned into a killing ground for Shura in an instant. " Chen Fan''s eyes are deep with his hands behind his back. "These are foreign enemies. How big are they? What does it look like? " Lu Yanxue took a cool breath. The skull is seven or eight meters in size, and the skeleton is often more than ten meters long. I''m afraid the whole body must be thirty or forty meters? She has found more than ten of them in the whole ancient city. "You''ll see it soon." Chen Fan raised his eyes and looked at the sky. When he came to this nameless ancient star, he felt a hint of obscurity in several ancient buildings. Now, with the release of the divine idea, the obscure breath in one of them seems to catch something, which rises suddenly, as if it is awakening. Obviously, in the ancient war, not all the attackers died and fell asleep. "Hum!" Lu Yanxue did not know what he meant, but suddenly there was a wave in the sky. I saw a strange animal, tens of meters in size, covered with dark scales, with a whip tail. It looked like an animal but not an animal, and it looked like a snake but not a snake. Flying in the sky above ten times the speed of sound. Its head is inverted triangle, its pupils shine cold and evil light, its limbs and claws are sharp, and its whole body is streamlined, like a black long shuttle. "Sure enough, they are star predators. I thought they had been slaughtered by the immortals, but I didn''t expect that they would survive on the edge of the universe. " Chen fan is cold. But Lu Yanxue, already scared pale, speechless. "Wait for me here." Chen fan leaves Lei Yin behind and protects Lu Yanxue. Then he rises to meet the predator. Although this nameless ancient star does not have an atmosphere, people will be exposed to it and instantly be crushed by vacuum. But now Chen Fan''s divine body is almost complete, and he has been able to survive in the universe for a short time. "Who is your chief? Where is the old nest? Why attack ancient humans? "Chen fan asked, predators not only have intelligence, but also high intelligence. "Death As soon as the predator sees chen fan, he doesn''t respond at all. His mind of terror fluctuates and he only wants to kill him. It was so evil that it seemed to devour everything and tear everything apart. In particular, it looks at Chen Fan''s eyes, but also with a trace of greed and hunger, as if to swallow Chen Fan alive. "Hum!" Chen Fan didn''t give up. Directly incarnate Jackie Chan''s first body of Leize, a thunder prison sword, smash the void, volley cut. Predators are the enemy of all intelligent life in the universe. Except for the abnormal group of Zerg, most of the star races meet predators and kill them. Because the diet of predators contains all intelligent life, no matter life or death. As long as they are creatures with aura or vitality in their bodies, they want to devour them. "Bang Dang!" A knife that tears space and cuts predators. Only in its black scales, split the fire. Predators have no other powers, but their mind and body are naturally powerful, comparable to the golden elixir. They are a group of hyenas living in the starry sky of the universe, which makes many starry races hate. "Tear it." The predators are coming back. Its body shape in space, extremely flexible, like a sword through space. A sharp claw envelops Chen Fan in an instant. But Chen Fan''s speed is faster. He urges Leize''s magic power to show the wings of wind and thunder behind his back, and his speed increases sharply. In the void. See a thunder light, and a black shuttle, fast fighting. "Dangdang!" Fighting predators is not as stressful as Yunxiao Zhenjun. After all, predators only rely on a good body and claws. They are far away from the real elixir. They can only be regarded as accurate elixirs. Yunxiao Zhenjun, though only the second grade of gold elixir, is a real gold elixir. The magic power, magic power, spirit and body are complete, as well as the terrible Dan yuan. "Boom boom!" But at this time, all of a sudden, there is a fierce breath, awakened from the depths of the ancient star. Obviously, they were awakened by Chen Fan''s battle with predators. Soon, you can see a predator in the sky, shooting fast. Arrive in front of Chen Fan in an instant. There are six in all. One of them is more than 100 meters in length, which is extremely huge. "No way." In an instant, Lu Yanxue''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. Chen Fan faced one, but also only tied, always unable to help the other side. Now there are six Qizhi, and one looks like the leader. Isn''t Chen Fan in danger? "Immortal cultivator... Delicious... Feast... Eat him!" The 100 meter long predator leader screamed, and his terrible thoughts fluctuated, reverberating in the void of the universe. On the ground, many ancient buildings were destroyed in an instant. "Whoosh!" In a flash, six predators are down. As hyenas and locusts in the universe. Predator is a kind of creature with weak single combat effectiveness. The top nun Ning Dan can kill all of them with Lingbao. But once they are held together, their power will be greatly increased, because they are social creatures. Brush, brush! I saw dark shadows coming to Chen Fan from all directions. Their attacks were not in a rush, but in a hierarchical way, like mercury pouring down the ground, which made Chen Fan almost unable to breathe. The predator leader, in particular, has a tail like a spear, piercing the void and stabbing fiercely, which is extremely insidious. In an instant, chen fan was in danger. This is equivalent to the joint efforts of the seven quasi elixirs. Chen Fan''s strength at this time is here. The leader of the Marauder pursues the elixir more directly. "Bang!" Chen Fan wields a knife and splits three attacks in a row, but he doesn''t block them after all. In particular, the predator leader''s tail pierced Chen Fan''s chest and pierced the Leize beast three feet high. "Kill Chen Fan rose from the sky, fought in blood, and never retreated. But the six predators, like the most experienced assassins, revolved around chen fan without any anxiety. When they had time, they left a series of scars on Chen Fan''s body, each of which had deep bone and blood in the void. With Chen Fan''s blood flowing more and more, Lu Yanxue is more and more desperate. And the eyes of the six marauders became more greedy, as if they wanted to have a good meal. "Humans... Surrender... We can''t kill you." The leader of the Marauder gives out his mind. But Chen fan doesn''t believe it at all. The predators are the enemies of all living creatures. They are extremely cruel and cold. They can''t believe a word they say. They are just for the fun of cat and mouse and to break Chen Fan''s will to fight. "Ha ha, do you think you will win?" Chen Fan sneered, a trace of contempt in his eyes: "well, let you try my new toy." Boom! A breath of shaking the sky and the earth suddenly rose from Chen fan. Like a huge pillar of heaven, shaking the whole star, the terrible power of the golden elixir comes in an instant.Chen Fan''s figure is soaring. Originally only three Zhang high dragon head body Leize, now turned into ten Zhang high, indomitable. Countless thunder and lightning, thick as a python, twined around chen fan. He stepped on the Thunder Dragon, just like a god man came into the world. "No!" Six predators were surprised. The predator leader, in particular, was alarmed. He suddenly screamed and wanted to retreat. But it''s too late. Chen fan has been waiting so long to release their vigilance and let them get close. They can''t escape. "The third style of thunder prison sword." "Broken void!" In Chen Fan''s hand, there is a long knife interwoven by pure black lightning. The black lightning is full of destruction. He''s got a thunder knife in his hand. He cuts it out. In a flash. The stars turn back, the universe stops, the sun and the moon break. Between heaven and earth, only the space is torn, a knife to split the stars! This knife can break through the void! PS: the fourth one is to offer you a monthly ticket. Thank you for your great reward. Thank you very much_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Chen fan with the power of the golden elixir, urged the thunder prison a knife, how terrible? Between heaven and earth, there is a long crack. It looks like the eye of heaven. It is dark and deep. There is a great crisis behind it. In front of Chen Fan''s body, the crack instantly extended over seven marauders. In a flash. All the marauders had no time to react, so they were struck by the black sword. Only the leader of the predator, at the last moment, stopped by the sharp spear like tail. "Ouch When the edge of the sword flashed out. There were seven howls in the universe. The horror of the mind waves, filling the void, shaking the space slightly. Thousands of meters below the ground, but also a sudden drop of 10 Zhang, half of the ancient city was collapsed. Lu Yanxue looked with wide eyes. See, seven marauders. Four of them were cut into two by Chen fan. They can survive in the void of the universe. They can''t resist and are torn in front of the knife that cuts the void. Half of the body shed countless blood in space. Although these marauders have strong vitality, they are hard to repair for a time because they have suffered so much damage. The other two escaped faster, but their forelegs were cut off, so they were lucky. Only the leader of the predator was not seriously injured, but his long tail was cut off by Chen fan. Six Golden elixirs will be destroyed with one knife! This is Chen Fan''s terror. If Yunxiao real king were here, Chen Fangen would not need to use time. With this knife alone, he could be killed! "Terran... Dead!" The leader of the marauder, as big as a lantern in the snake pupil, blooms the extremely ferocious evil light. The essence of the mind, in the void hit two black lines, split space, instant hit in front of Chen fan. When Chen fan is promoted to Jindan, the power of control is different. The black line hit him ten feet outside his body and was stopped by the invisible Qi force. Chen Fan''s body is in a flash, and he cuts out again. This time, others follow the knife. The whole person smashes the vacuum and escapes into the space instantly. A knife comes from nothingness and cuts a predator. All seven predators are terrifying. Although they meet many strong people, there is no lack of golden elixir among them. But like Chen fan, he has no power to control the space freely. Jindan, just stepped into the space gate. Although Chen fan is young and weak in the golden elixir, he seems to be a very skilled veteran. "Click!" This knife from nameless, suddenly from the void, it appeared before, no one noticed. I can''t even find out who cut it. When the predator reacts, it''s too late. "Poof!" The black thunder knife is like a knife cutting off water. Then, the seven or eight meter long head of the predator, just like the size of a house, was cut down by Chen fan. Blood springs burst out from the neck. This kind of soul of life is combined with the body. It must destroy the core of the soul in their brain before they can be completely killed. So Chen Fan''s backhand stabs the predator''s brow, and his terrible breath smashes the core of his spirit. A predator falls! "No!" The other six howled at the same time. In the void, the black line of Taoism is like a barbed wire fence, covering all the escape routes of Chen fan. These black lines are the natural powers of the predators. They are extremely powerful. They can split and smash everything, but they can''t be carried by Lingbao. However, with a faint smile and a twist of his body, chen fan once again cut open the space and fled into the void. "Poof Second cut! Another predator was cut off from his forehead by Chen fan. His body was tens of meters long and cut open with a knife. Boiling rain of blood fell from the air. The predator''s blood is extremely domineering, full of corrosivity, just like acid rain, corroding the ground out of potholes. Seven predators, five left in an instant. "Separation... He''s just a golden elixir... There''s no way to use this power for a long time." The predator leader is extremely calm, and his cold thoughts reverberate in the night sky. The other four predators turned into long black shuttles in an instant. They ran away at tens of times the speed of sound. They were hundreds of miles away in an instant. For the golden elixir. Their battlefields can be very open, and their minds often cover hundreds of miles. These hundreds of miles are their battlefields. And predators are born to live in the void, and their speed is far faster than ordinary elixirs. With the advantage of speed, the golden elixir friars can be worn away a little bit. That''s why many elixirs are afraid of meeting predators alone. They are not strong individuals, but like wolves, cunning and good at fighting. "Ha ha, do you think you can escape?" Chen Fan grinned. In the startled eyes of the predator leader, he changed his shape and turned into a strange animal hundreds of feet in size, like a fish but not a fish, like a bird but not a bird.Kun Peng FA Xiang! The Kunpeng spread out its wings. It was thousands of meters long, bigger than three or four aircraft carriers combined. It was like a cloud hanging from the sky. As soon as they saw it, all the predators screamed out: "Kunpeng?" This is the overlord at the top of the universe''s food chain. Although predators are known as cosmic locusts, they hunt all intelligent life. But in front of Kunpeng, the most powerful beast that chews the sun and swallows the stars, he is just like an ant. A fear of blood has taken over all the predators. After entering the golden elixir, chen fan can gradually play a little power of Kunpeng. He felt the inside of his body, as if he could break through the void and crack an asteroid as soon as he spread his wings. Although Chen fan knows that this is only a fake, it is not difficult for Chen fan to destroy the city with one blow. "Kill Chen Fan flapped his wings. Tear. It''s almost impossible to describe Chen Fan''s speed in words. Dapeng is 90000 Li a day, chen fan is more than 90000 Li at this time! He is like a streamer in the sky, beyond imagination, as fast as thunder and lightning. One moment is still a hundred miles away, the next moment, it appears in front of a predator. The Marauder roared wildly, spewed out hundreds of black lines in his mouth, in vain to resist. But Chen Fan just opened his mouth slightly. It has a huge mouth the size of a swimming pool, which makes it extremely attractive and swallows the predator. As soon as the predator entered Chen Fan''s belly, he was destroyed by the power of swallowing, and turned into the purest surging blood. "Well." Chen Fan squinted comfortably. Although the predators don''t have the true yuan mana, they are extremely vigorous, with more than a thousand elephants. An ordinary Marauder is not necessarily inferior to the golden elixir in terms of pure essence. "Run away!" Seeing Chen Fan''s ferocity, the other four predators were so scared that they ran away. But no matter how fast they are, how can they compare with the Kunpeng who travel across the world? At this point, the first mock exam of the "secret cavities" by Chen fan directly confused the whole kilometre body, and it was all blurred and opened up into the void. No matter how far you run, the other side will blink. There''s no way. Next snap. Chen Fan flashed behind the second predator and swallowed it. Harvest surging essence and blood again. Each of them is as strong as dozens of blood ancestors. Chen fan doesn''t digest them at this time, but condenses them into a ball and contracts them in the body. The third, the fourth... but in the blink of an eye, chen fan swallowed four predators in succession. In addition to the two statues and seven predators he had killed before, only the 100 meter long leader was left. The leader is very tall, with a head and tail of 100 meters long, like a hill across the sky. But in front of Chen fan, who is 1000 meters long, it is as small and fragile as a child. "Surrender... I won''t let you die." Chen Fan''s eyes were full of banter. "Ouch!" The leader sent out an earth shaking howl, and his whole body suddenly shrank into a 100 meter long shuttle and stabbed in the air. At that moment, the void was split, and the speed of the shuttle was so fast that it almost reached 100 times the speed of sound. This is exactly the killing move of predators. Their whole body is evolved for fighting. The strongest predator is their body. "Hum." Chen fan is cold. He danced on his left wing, shining like a sword. "Stabbing." One hundred meter long shuttle is cut into two pieces by Chen fan. Then, chen fan grabbed the head of the predator leader. It''s like a house sized inverted triangle head, and in Chen Fan''s hand, it''s like a toy. The scales, which surpass the most solid alloy on earth, were easily torn by Chen Fanli''s claws, and four huge blood holes were found, with black blood flowing. "Tell me, where is your tribe? Why hunt down the ancient immortals? Otherwise, I will take out your spirit, swallow it into my stomach, and burn it with divine fire for ten thousand years. " Chen Fan''s eyes overlook the predator leader. He is as big as the two pupils of the basketball court, blooming two lamp posts, piercing the sky. "Terran, you are delusional! We will never yield to a group of prey. " The predator chief grinned. "Click!" It was so determined that it blew itself up. However, chen fan was so hot that in that moment, the great soul searching technique was launched, and the horrible idea was like a claw. In an instant, many scenes were captured from the fragments of the leader''s spirit. Many pictures, let Chen Fan gaze. He swallowed the predator leader, took back the Kun Peng FA Xiang, and flew down from the sky with a dignified face. "You scared me to death. It''s OK." Lu Yanxue quickly welcomed him. The previous war was extremely dangerous. If Chen Fan didn''t inspire Jindan, it would be torn to pieces by predators. It''s Yunxiao Zhenjun who meets them with more or less misfortune."This time, using the power of the golden elixir to incarnate Kunpeng is a great loss. I''m afraid that gold elixir can be used two or three times at most. " Chen Fan looked inside and sighed at the dim golden elixir in his body. But when he glanced at the other five blood pills, which were as bright as blood amber, he suddenly showed a smile. In particular, the one in the middle, like a small sun, lies in Chen Fan''s elixir field. In terms of breath, it is no weaker than the golden elixir. "Xiaofan, do we want to go on?" Lu Yanxue worried. "The teleportation that goes on is on the other side of the star, but I''m not going to go on." Chen Fan shook his head. If it is before, he will try to continue to set foot in the sky. But when he met these predators, especially from the spirits of the leader''s self explosion, he learned that they were just some garrison soldiers, and that more predators had chased the ancient immortals and killed them all the way, chen fan decided to stop. There must be many enemies on the way. "What shall we do?" Lu Yanxue road. "When you go back to kunxu, you can go back and fight for heaven when you have advanced cultivation and can really be fearless." Chen Fan swept five blood pills with deep eyes. PS: the author got up late, but he will work hard to code and continue to break out^_ ^¡£ Thank you for your monthly pass. Thank you very much. The new January is coming. Continue to ask for the minimum monthly pass_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Chen Fan next searched the unknown ancient star. This ancient star is not big, only 1000 kilometers in diameter. Chen Fan flew around and soon finished searching the whole star. He scanned every inch and found no remaining predators. It was in the middle of the ancient star that an ancient and tall stone tablet was found. On it is engraved: "Nantianmen." Three big words. "This is the mythical gate of South Heaven?" Lu Yanxue''s eyes widened. "The myths of ancient China are not groundless. This is the closest ancient star to the earth. In ancient times, it must have been the most peripheral important town. If you want to enter the earth, you must pass through it. It''s called Nantianmen, not Guo. " Chen Fan replied. Behind the stone tablet, there are many flying boys who record the origin of Nantianmen. In its heyday, Nantianmen was prosperous with four real kings, dozens of immortals, seven ancient cities and hundreds of thousands of mortals. In ancient times, guests from other star regions had to go to the earth and solar system, and had to pass this star. It''s a pity. In the spirit of the predator leader, chen fan sees scenes from ancient times. The overwhelming predators came down from the sky and tore the numerous heavenly soldiers and generals in the south gate to pieces. Finally, the ancient immortal fought and retreated all the way to the other side of the starry sky. Predators, too, follow the path of heaven. This is also the reason why for thousands of years, there have been no ancient immortals returning to the earth. "Let''s go. There must be a lot of danger in the section of heaven. When I don''t have enough accomplishments and grasp, I won''t easily step on it." Chen Fan stood in front of Nantianmen for a while and told Lu Yanxue. Before his return to kunxu, he set up secret warning arrays all over the ancient star. If the predators turn back, they will trigger these arrays. But Chen Fan felt worried. Predator leaders had been waiting here for thousands of years. They almost starved to death in deep sleep, but they didn''t wait for them to return. Hum! The ancient array lights up again. In the dead starry sky, came the rainbow. The next moment, the bodies of Chen Fan and Lu Yanxue disappear on the altar. The ancient star returns to calm again and turns into a tiny dust in the universe. I don''t know how many years it will be before there will be life next time. ... the safe return of Chen Fan and Lu Yanxue gives Qi Xiuer a sigh of relief. But the girl soon fell into remorse, for Lu Yanxue accompanied chen fan, she did not have the courage to follow the past deeply regret. Chen Fan didn''t have time to think about it. The appearance of Yunxiao Zhenjun and his experience on the way to heaven sounded the alarm for Chen fan. "We must improve our strength immediately." "Whether it''s the mysterious power or the predator at the end of the sky, they are all enemies. Before they return, I must have the power to sweep and crush everything. In this way, we can protect our loved ones and the earth from disaster. " After Chen fan made up his mind, he quickly began to work. This time, it was totally different from the previous practice. In the past, every time Chen Fan practiced, he was able to get resources from seven to eight. It seems that it''s rare in the world, but in Xiuxian world, it''s rotten street. Any elder''s disciple of Zhenwu immortal sect enjoys ten times more resources than chen fan. But now, it''s different. He was the leader of the kunxu, with the whole kunxu community as the backing. As long as Chen Fan wants anything, he will have countless earthly immortals and suzerain masters running for him, searching the world and offering things with both hands. "Although kunxu is small, it is a world of cultivation after all, and its heritage is far beyond the comparison of the earth." Chen Fan sat cross legged in the training room, looking at the mountain of spirit stones, medicine and materials gradually piled up on the square. The spirit stones not only come from the seven sects, but also come from the sanxiu and zongmen. After all, chen fan has only one person, and his consumption is certainly not as much as the hundreds of immortals of the seven sects. It''s better to please chen fan than to let the seven sects ride wild on their heads. "Hoo." When resources converge. Chen Fan officially began to shut down. This time, he made up his mind that although Yunxiao Zhenjun''s golden elixir is powerful, it is only a foreign thing after all. It has only been used for a few times and can''t be relied on all the time. "If you don''t cultivate your invincible strength, you will never go out of the pass." Chen Fan''s secret way. Originally, his cultivation has entered a bottleneck. A few months ago, it just broke into the congenital middle stage. Although kunxu''s aura is strong, there is still a gap compared with the real cultivation of big star. It will take at least three years for Chen fan to enter the late congenital stage. But when countless spirit stones and medicines are piled up, they are completely different. "Boom!" Chen Fan worked with all his strength on two Tiangong maps. Behind Chen Fan''s back, there is a Kun Peng blocking the sky and a Lei Ze with a dragon head. The spirit stone placed in the square, inch by inch burst open, into a pure aura. These auras, converging like a river, make a roar in the air, and are swallowed by Chen''s whale like drinking water. "Hoo Hoo."Kunpeng''s power of swallowing is in full swing. Chen Fan''s body is like a bottomless pit. He is absorbing the surging aura. At the same time, chen fan''s slow and unremitting cultivation also increased rapidly. One day, two days, three days... in Yuntian palace, there is a grand breath gathering gradually. This breath, incomparably powerful, is like the awakening of an ancient fierce beast. Anyone who enters the cloud heaven palace is careful to stand on tiptoe for fear of waking up the giant beast. It''s not a man or a woman. It''s a fuzzy instrument. It''s standing in a corner and watching quietly. One month, two months, three months... soon, half a year has passed. In the past six months, chen fan did not appear, and the kunxu community gradually returned to calm. Lu Yanxue and Qi Xiuer, as his agents, managed the kunxu area in good order. But many people are questioning that Chen Fan plundered too many resources. Every day, there is a spirit stone like a mountain and a sea, instilling it into Yuntian palace. The heavenly palace standing in the sky is like an invincible abyss, devouring everything in the kunxu world. "If you want to wait for the enemy outside the territory to kill you and there is no one to protect you, you can not use your resources." Lu Yanxue hummed coldly. She released what she had seen and heard in Nantianmen and the scenes of Chen Fan fighting with many predators. All of this was photographed * Lu Yanxue, who was powerful, was branded with magic. "My God Seeing those scenes, all the high-rise buildings in kunxu were shocked. Far away in the dead sky, there is an ancient star. The ancient immortal was slaughtered here. The fierce and powerful enemies outside the country often destroy the mountains and the earth, which is comparable to the golden elixir, but more importantly, chen fan''s invincible heroism. "Are these all true?" Huo Ling Wang and others can''t believe it. However, Qi Ling came out and confirmed what Lu Yanxue said as the leader of Yuntian palace. Even she was surprised. She didn''t expect that the foreign enemies had come to Nantianmen. No wonder her master didn''t come back. People in kunxu do not trust Lu Yanxue, but they are obedient to Qiling. How could they not be convinced that this artifact left by the ancient emperor was a sea fixing needle to suppress the kunxu kingdom? After learning about the existence of foreign enemies and seeing their ferocity, many high-level kunxu officials obediently gave up their families. Chen fan, a quasi elixir, swept the kunxu area. So many predators, what do they use to resist? Apart from other things, as long as a predator steps into the Kun ruins, the whole land will turn into a sea of blood, and hundreds of millions of living beings will become food. With the surging resources of kunxu, Chen fanxiuwei''s progress is faster and faster. Five hundred thousand stone, one million stone, one and a half million stone... one year later. All the earthly immortals and divine realms within a thousand li radius of Yuntian palace can feel a breath rising from Yuntian palace. The breath of the vast, straight after the golden elixir. People even have the illusion of facing Yunxiao Zhenjun. "North Xuan true gentleman broke through." The king of fire spirit squinted and looked into the distance. "At this time, although he is not as good as Yunxiao Zhenjun, he is not far away. It should be the peak of Ning Dan, half a step to the immortal. " Another Earth fairy spoke. Everyone was envious. Before that, although Chen Fan''s fighting power was astonishing, he was able to suppress many ningdan periods. But it mainly depends on Tiangong map and magic power. But now, I''m chasing the golden elixir. If you fight with Yunxiao Zhenjun again, even if you lose, you won''t lose so miserably. You don''t need to use the knife of time. We thought Chen Fan was going to pass the customs. But surprisingly, chen fan didn''t go through the Customs at all. One year and one month, one year and two months, one year and three months... two years later. A breath more vast than before came from Yuntian palace. This time, half of the kunxu community felt the earth shaking momentum. It''s so infuriated that the clouds are shocked by it. The infinite vitality of heaven and earth came down from the sky and turned into a funnel to cover chen fan. Countless people gaped and looked up. Especially many immortals, they vaguely feel that Chen fan is stepping into a mysterious field. Once you enter that field, you will be truly invincible and push everything. Even if the true king of Yunxiao is born again, he can be killed. "Is he going to break through the two realms and go straight to the immortals?" This time, everyone can''t sit still and looks nervous. It is the spirit of the instrument, but also dignified appearance. Chen Fan''s situation at this time reminds him of the appearance of many real kings promoted to gold elixirs in ancient times. But even the general real king is not as grand as Chen fan. That breath, just like the pillar of heaven, lies between heaven and earth, lasting for three days, and finally not reconciled to disperse. "Fortunately, I didn''t go straight to the immortals. However, with Chen Zhenjun''s ability now, it''s only a line away from the immortals." Many were relieved. They thought that Chen fan failed in this attack and it was time to go out.But Chen Fan did not go through the customs. The door of the training room was still closed. But this time, chen fan no longer wanted the spirit stone. Instead, he sent all kinds of spirit medicine, spirit grass and spirit fruit. In Yuntian palace. I don''t know whether it''s cold or hot. Two years and one month, two years and two years and two years and two years and two years and two years and two years and three months... as the years passed by, chen fan''s accomplishments continued to increase unconsciously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed. Chen fan is still sitting in Yuntian palace when the outside world is changing. At this time, his whole body is covered in the bright golden radiance, sitting cross legged in the void, covered with golden light, blooming immortal, immortal and eternal breath, as solid as a golden elixir, which will not be destroyed for hundreds of millions of years. Nuclear bomb and Lingbao can not be shaken. There was a roar on Chen fan. The roar was the sound of his blood, shaking the void. Every blood vessel was a river. If there is a great virtue of Buddhism here, it is necessary to kowtow and exclaim, and call it Buddha and Bodhisattva. Taoism regards it as an immortal body, and Buddhism calls it a golden body. They all talk about this realm. "Click." Chen Fan opened his eyes slowly. In the void, two golden beams flashed by. The golden light is so sharp that it splits the space like a magic sword. Chen fan puts down his feet and stretches his limbs. "Boom." The terrible blood gushed from Chen fan, and his feet fell to the ground, shaking the towering cloud palace. His arms danced, and the void split into tiny cracks, as if unable to bear his strength. "After three years of hard work, at this point, the divine body has finally become a success." Chen Fan sighed. A long white practice was vomited out by him, and a hundred bombs roared in the cultivation room. At this time, chen fan, like an archaic dragon, breathes and breathes. The huge air current can even roll up a storm. His actions can set off the power of terror. "Shenti" can be divided into five levels: entry, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation and detachment. Among them, the detached body, also known as the perfect body, is the body with great power, perfect and the most extraordinary body in the world. Although I only have the divine body, I have surpassed the ordinary body of the golden elixir. I can shake the golden elixir only by my physical body. " Chen Fan clenched his fist and felt the endless power in his body, like a nuclear explosion. He had the illusion that he could blow up the whole kunxu with one blow. It''s just an illusion of soaring power, but Chen fan knows that his blow is enough to destroy a city and cause a small earthquake. "This is the great achievement of the divine body. The flesh body King Kong is as sacred as the Buddha. It can cross the universe and the starry sky. Shou yuan has lived for thousands of years, shaken the space warship with bare hands, and even died for thousands of years. " Chen Fan thought leisurely. He was at the peak of his spiritual body. After swallowing and refining all the essence of five predators, he was pushed into the realm of great success. In particular, the immortal body of the Qing emperor, or even the strong divine body, once it is completed, is much stronger than the ordinary divine body. At this time, if Yunxiao real King appeared in front of Chen fan. Chen fan doesn''t need to borrow the golden elixir or the knife of time. You can tear him apart with your hands. "When the divine body is complete, it must awaken the divine power. It''s not urgent. We can explore it slowly. But in the past three years, I''ve broken two realms of cultivation, and now I''ve become a yuan Dan. " Chen Fan looks inside. See Dantian, a bright pearl, blooming soft light, the power of terror in which cohesion. This pearl, the size of pigeon eggs, is surrounded by images of Kunpeng and Leize. A lot of supernatural powers and supernatural powers were condensed in Yuan Dan. Within three years, chen fan, relying on the vast resources of kunxu, first broke through the congenital later period, and then entered the ningdan period. Huo Ling Wang and others think that Chen fan failed in the thunder robbery and didn''t form a golden elixir, but they don''t know that Chen Fan didn''t enter the golden elixir at all. That''s the strange image that he stepped into the period of Ning elixir. Although he has just entered the ningdan, this Yuandan is no weaker than Yunxiao Zhenjun''s Jindan. "After gathering Yuandan, ordinary monks would try to cross the thunder and get promoted to Jindan. But don''t know, Yuan Dan is the foundation of ten thousand Zhang, the seed of Tianmu. Only when the foundation is firmly laid and the seeds are cultivated and mature can the giant trees of heaven be planted. " Chen Fan got up slowly and walked out with a confident light in his eyes. "I, Chen beixuan, will never make mistakes again. If I don''t plant the wushangyuan pill, I will never cross the thunder. " With every step he took, the golden light around him gradually converged. The surging power of Yuan Dan turned into a pale and dusty pearl. When Chen Fan steps out of the gate of Yuntian palace. He is no different from ordinary people. He is old and looks like 16 or 17 years old. He only has long gray hair, and he still records the past. "Click." The door opened. Hands holding a small face, relying on the door, almost sleepy Qi Xiuer opened her eyes, see Chen fan. A pair of big eyes stare straight, full of surprise: "teacher, are you out?" She looked up and down at chen fan and found that after Chen Fan completely recovered, she immediately became more and more happy with her smile. "Yes, I came out." Chen Fan''s eyes are leisurely. ... emperor beixuan broke through the barrier and came out. As soon as the news came out, it immediately shocked the whole kunxu community. Innumerable immortals, the leaders of big sects and aristocratic families came from all over the world. The cloud heaven palace, which has been silent for three years, turns into a colorful ocean in an instant. In the Lingxiao hall, all the immortals gather.Although the earth immortals of the seven great masters were almost cut off by Chen fan. However, in the kunxu area, there are about a hundred congenital relics. Today, all the immortals gather to congratulate and offer many precious gifts. Huolingwang, Lu Yanxue, Qi Qingwei and others are also on the list. All the immortals talk and talk, while secretly looking at Chen Fan sitting on the top, guess Chen Fan''s accomplishments. "I don''t know what level he has reached in the past three years." Many people are confused. At this time, chen fan was dressed in hemp, with long gray hair, handsome appearance and no breath. He looked like a mortal. However, no one believes that Chen fan has become a mortal. It is obvious that Chen fan is too clever to see his depth. "Teacher, have you closed the door and broken through to heaven?" Qi Xiuer couldn''t help asking. All of them stopped their cups and looked up. "Fairy? I haven''t gathered the golden elixir yet. There''s still a long way to go from the immortals. " Chen fan, holding a piece of Jiaolong meat, replied casually. When Qi Xiu''er was disappointed, Huo Ling Wang and other immortals breathed a sigh of relief. Chen fan then, word by word: "however, if there is a fairy here, I can turn the palm to suppress." With that, a great momentum poured out of him. All they knew was that Chen fan, sitting at the top of the table, seemed to turn from a humble grass mustard into a nine day dragon in an instant. He perched on the main hall, his eyes overlooking all living beings. It was more terrifying than Yunxiao Zhenjun. Within a hundred Li radius, all life could not help kneeling down and worshipping in the direction of Yuntian palace. "Whoosh." The breath comes and goes quickly. Instantly disappeared, leaving only chen fan, still smiling, as if it had never happened. "Hiss." The immortals were shocked. Huo Ling Wang and others lowered their heads, knowing that this meant that Chen fan not only had the power to rival the immortals. And this power is completely mastered by the heart. "I''ll wait. Congratulations. If there is a real king sitting in the town, the world of kunxu should be stable forever First of all, kneel down and salute. Then, many immortals hurriedly attended to pay homage to Chen fan. Looking at all the immortals who used to be rebellious, but now they are respectful like little white rabbits. Lu Yanxue realized at this time that power alone could not tame them. After three years of hard work, these people still disobeyed each other. Chen fan only showed his face, but shocked everyone. "This is power. I want to master it." Lu Yanxue could not help quietly clenching her small fist. "Get up." Chen Fan didn''t care. In his present state, where is kunxu in his eyes? After three years of hard work, chen fan is quite different from before. It is not only a great achievement of the divine body, but also the cultivation of Ning Dan. Moreover, he combed all kinds of skills and supernatural powers since his rebirth, pushing them forward or integrating them. At this time, if Chen Fan went back to three years ago, he could kill Yunxiao Zhenjun with one hand, and there would be no seven predators with one finger. "Xiaofan, you are now a great success. Do you want to return to heaven?" Lu Yanxue asked. "No, it''s a big thing to fight for heaven. Once you go, you may not come back in a short time. I want to go back to the earth first, meet my parents, wife and sister an, and make sure they are all right. Then I will step into the sky and have a look at the other side of the starry sky, the bright Xiuxian star field. " Chen Fan replied. "But Zhenjun, the immortal gate is not stable now. It will take at least half a year. If you don''t want to stay for a while, I urge the disciples to use the secret method as soon as possible to recover the immortal gate..." Huoling Wang Lian says in a hurry. "No more." Chen Fandao. Seeing that Chen fan had made up his mind, the immortals stopped persuading him. Soon, chen fan''s preparations for returning to earth were completed. He had a sword gourd, and didn''t need to bring too many salutes. All kinds of spirit stones, elixirs and elixirs were put in the magic weapon. By the way, he gave them back to the old people and brought a lot of local products from kunxu. Mangcang mountains. In front of the ancient stone gate, many disciples stood in silence, and Chen Fan stood in the front. Although the fluctuation of space on the fairy gate is not as violent as before, it is still shining. This means that space is not stable. Anyone who rashly steps in, even congenital, will be swept into pieces by the space storm. "You won''t go back with me?" Chen Fan looks back at Lu Yanxue. The girl decided to stay in kunxu and not return to earth. "No, there are many people waiting for you on earth, and I am the only one in kunxu. If you go back to kunxu, you will think of me." Lu Yanxue, as cold as the moon, raised her flawless face, her eyes soft and firm. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. He strolled to the fairy gate, sighing in his eyes. More than three years ago, when he entered kunxu, he was doomed. Relying on Kunpeng''s big mixed cave technique, he managed to reach kunxu. However, he was seriously injured and took several months to repair. But now, it''s different."Yes." Chen Fan stretched out his hands and tore the gate apart in the eyes of the people. Then he stepped in and disappeared in the storm of infinite space. After he left, only the fairies in kunxu looked at each other. the seventh volume is finished. The story of kunxu is finally finished. Next, the protagonist will return to the earth. There are many old friends waiting for the main character. A whole new story is about to unfold. Release the next volume of the notice: Volume 8 "Heaven sweeping" Copy: Sword sweeps China for seven days and nights, crisscrossing the starry sky for 90000 miles - "demon paradise" is the first volume of the book www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 March 28, 2016, earth, burial valley. The ancient stone gate, located in the deep of the valley, suddenly shakes and cracks a black hole out of thin air. Out of it came a man with long gray hair, black clothes, bright eyes, beautiful appearance, and terrible space storm brewing behind him. A series of space debris hit him, but it didn''t hurt him at all. When the body of God is perfect, you can split the void with your bare hands. Chen Fan went through the space tunnel without any magic power. He came back to the earth from the kunxu world, carrying countless pieces with his body. "I haven''t thought about it for more than three years." Chen Fan sighed. When he went to kunxu, it was August of 2012. Now, it''s three and a half years. He glanced over the ancient altar and suddenly said, "strange, this burial Valley is an important place. It must be guarded by Kunlun or beiqiong people. How could it be empty. What''s more, it looks like a big war? " On the ancient stone platform, there are spots everywhere, and there are cracks cut by swords. It''s very tragic. It''s obvious that after Chen Fan left, a world shaking war broke out. "There are battles even in the valley of burying immortals. Did the enemy attack China? Who is it? America? " Chen Fan''s heart is tight. At this time, he was eager to return home and took a step forward. "Boom." There is thunder in the void. Chen Fan''s figure is blurry and appears ten li away in a flash. He steps out ten li with one foot, just like a blink. He only takes three or two steps to get out of the burial valley. Along the way, chen fan looks more and more gloomy. No matter inside the burial valley or outside the Kunlun snow mountain, there are traces of fighting everywhere. Obviously, there are many enemies, far from one or two. Looking at the craters and scorched earth, the Chinese soldiers fought hard here, but they were defeated and finally gave way to Kunlun snow mountain. "What happened to the earth? Look at those marks. It''s not like the United States. But apart from the United States, who dares to invade China and defeat Kunlun? " Chen Fan became more and more suspicious. He rushed out of Kunlun, rose from the sky, turned into a golden rainbow, crossed the sky, and fled to the distance. Chen Fan urgently needs to know what happened after he left for more than three years. "Whoosh." Chen Fan lowered his speed and swept across the sky. Extending inland from Kunlun snow mountain, the snow melted. Originally, many Tibetans and herdsmen lived there, but all these tents and villages were abandoned, leaving only wild dogs and wolves. Chen fan even found a wolf the size of a calf with green eyes. When he saw him, he wanted to pounce on him and was killed by Chen fan. "Something''s wrong. When did the earth''s creatures grow so powerful?" He felt more and more bad. After flying about two or three hundred kilometers, I met the first city. This small town called Shenmen, located in Xihai Province, is usually inhabited by tens of thousands of people, but at this time, it is full of people, extremely crowded, and all kinds of colored tile houses overlap with each other. Outside the city, there are still troops, pulling out a long line of defense. Chen Fan kneaded a stealth trick and fell into the city. The broad streets were crowded with people. Many herdsmen on the snow mountain have come to Shenmen county. Their faces were worried, their eyes were gray, and they were obviously desperate for the future. "Have you heard? A few days ago, the town of Qinghu was attacked by wolves. Thousands of people, men, women, young and old, were all swallowed up. There were no bones left. It was too miserable. " "Isn''t there a battalion of troops stationed in Qinghu town?" "It''s useless. It''s said that there was a mutant fierce animal in the wolf pack, which directly penetrated the whole defense line. Without the help of those martial arts or warlocks, ordinary soldiers alone can''t hold the fierce beasts. " The crowd shook their heads and sighed. Chen Fan frowned slightly. The words army, wolf pack and mutant fierce beast were unfamiliar to him. Before Ming Ming''s departure, how did the peace and security of the earth come to an end? "Well, I''d better save some money and move to the eastern coastal areas. It''s safer there. All the mutated fierce animals are next to the border. Now many border people are moving inward. " "It''s not easy to talk about. It''s said that the house prices in the eastern cities are up to 11 thousand square meters in small counties. And it seems that there are also mutant fierce beasts in the sea, but they haven''t disturbed the land for the time being. " "We''re pretty good here. It''s said that India has lost nearly half of its territory. They are close to the two river basins and have the most mutated fierce beasts." Chen Fan listened to the people''s words, separated the crowd and walked step by step. He knew that the earth would change greatly after he had been away for more than three years. "No matter how powerful the wild animals are, they can''t compete with the modern army. India has nuclear weapons, but it is still half lost. Did they meet a congenital spirit beast? " Chen Fan thought. He took a turn. The price of Shenmen is much higher than that of three years ago. In particular, rice flour oil and other daily necessities are rising. There are also many bullets, guns and grenades with high quality and low price. Chen fan saw several martial artists who lived in the inner strength, among them, the one with the highest accomplishments achieved the perfection of inner strength. You know, in the past, these great masters were enough to suppress half a province.Chen Fan catches the perfect warrior and flashes to the top of the building. The middle-aged warrior was in the dark before his eyes. Suddenly, the sky whirled around and he came to the top of a dozen stories from the street. Immediately frightened, even busy way: "which master and younger generation joke, in the next eight gate huoting mountain." Huo Tingshan saluted with his fist. But his steps were staggered, and he exerted his strength secretly. His whole body was full of muscles, and his strength was concentrated in the fist. When one of them was wrong, it exploded immediately, and one fist was enough to break the stone mill. After all, with his accomplishments, he could catch more than ten floors of the roof from the street. This must be the top master, or even the one with strong spirit. Huo Tingshan is not sure whether he is a friend or an enemy. "Eight pole? Who are you, Huo Donglai? " There was a cold voice in his ear. "That is my distant cousin. He was promoted to be a great master three years ago. Unfortunately, he fell into the battle of QH lake. Did you know him?" When Huo Tingshan looked up, he saw a man standing in front of the railing, with his back to him, overlooking all living beings. The man was dressed in ancient black clothes, with long gray hair flying in the wind. He was obviously not young. "Dead?" There was a sigh in Chen Fan''s eyes. Huo Donglai is Canglong instructor. He used to be a colleague. He is very forthright. I didn''t expect that his old friend has gone now. "I have been away from the world for more than three years. What happened in these three years? Why did the earth change like this? " Chen fan was silent for a moment and asked. Huo Tingshan suddenly realized. It turns out that he is an old monster of closed cultivation. No wonder he has high strength, but he has never seen him. After that, Huo Tingshan was very happy. If these masters could be drawn into the Baji gate or the army, they would be a great achievement. "To tell you the truth, we are also confused..." according to Huo Tingshan, all kinds of drastic changes on the earth in the past three years have unfolded slowly in front of Chen fan. Chen Fan''s expression changed slightly when he heard the speech. "So it is?" His eyes sparkled with cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 "We live in a great era, and we watch history change. We will witness the arrival of the age of myth... this is a talk of the century delivered by the new president of the United States, an old friend of Chen fan, and Senate President McCann in a speech. According to Huo Tingshan: about three years ago, some magical changes suddenly took place between heaven and earth. The wild animals began to soar and become bigger. They were madly aggressive. The Siberian tiger, which used to be only two or three meters long, is now four or five meters long. Some of them are five or six meters long and can break steel with their claws. Wolves are more like calves, extremely fierce, even rabbits have begun to grow, and attack humans. At the same time, human beings themselves are changing. Many people feel that their bodies are getting stronger and stronger, and many minor diseases are cured by themselves. Athletes have repeatedly broken world records, which has surprised the world. The martial arts and Taoism circles are also appalled because they find that the number of people who have the talent to cultivate has increased greatly. Originally, only one out of hundreds or thousands of people, but now maybe one out of dozens of people can cultivate internal strength. Since then, the eastern and Western martial arts circles have ushered in a prosperous era. One by one, martial arts practitioners have begun to break through the bottleneck, great masters have emerged in large numbers, and even the divine realm has begun to appear frequently. "How does it sound like the recovery of the essence of heaven and earth?" Chen Fan frowned. The changes on the earth are very similar to many cultivation stars or worlds. Because of the extremely high concentration of aura, all kinds of life are very active. For example, in the kunxu area, the life span of ordinary people is more than 100 years old. In the small Qishan City, there are hundreds of inner warriors, and the city leader is still a half step master. And mangcangshan vein, there are many fierce animals, more than ten meters of gold carving everywhere. "No wonder I feel something wrong as soon as I get out of the immortal gate. It turns out that the aura of the earth is really much stronger than before. It''s already close to the world of kunxu." "But the earth has already exhausted its aura? Why did the recovery start? Is it the core of the earth? But I haven''t heard that the star core has such a function... '' Chen Fan thought and continued to listen. "If it''s just these wild animals, it''s nothing. A rifle will kill them. However, many wild animals are mutated and have super abilities, such as spitting wind blade, controlling fire and so on. There are also fierce animals, which can shake tanks. This is not what the general army can deal with. It needs top fighters to do it." Huoting mountain road. "How can this fierce beast make India lose half of its territory? No matter how strong the mutant beast is, how can it be the opponent of missile and nuclear weapons if it can carry a tank? " Chen Fan sneered. If you want to defeat a big country like India, it is very difficult for one or two inborn spirit beasts to do so. Those fierce beasts that have just become stronger are still far away. "It''s not ordinary beasts that attack India, but powerful beasts that emerge from the ground." Huo Tingshan smiles bitterly. According to him, shortly after the great changes in heaven and earth, large-scale collapses suddenly took place in all parts of the five continents, revealing huge caves. Many powerful fierce beasts gushed out of the caves. These fierce beasts are very old in species, some of which are still prehistoric. They are far more powerful than fierce beasts on the surface. There are even some super fierce beasts that can fly in the air and exceed the speed of sound, that is, nuclear weapons. They are hard to kill. Fighter planes are easily torn in front of them. These super fierce beasts are said to come from the Middle East and emerge from a bottomless hole in southern Iraq. "It was terrible at the time." "Several countries in the Middle East have been washed away by those super fierce beasts, and millions of people have died. The five major powers sent out ground troops and used nuclear weapons to kill a few of them, but the rest fled everywhere, many of them ran into India, and then India suffered." "Two and a half years ago, in the first World War outside New Delhi, India lost hundreds of thousands of troops, hundreds of fighter planes were knocked down, and finally put in nuclear weapons, which forced back these super fierce beasts." Huo Tingshan hit the tongue. "The Middle East? Southern Iraq? Isn''t that where the Babylonian grottoes are among the seven Jedi? " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. Babylon''s grottoes are very mysterious. They are said to be the gate to hell, and they are very far-reaching. In the last century, Britain sent a division of troops to go deep into the cave. They walked dozens of kilometers, but they did not reach the end. At last, the whole army was destroyed in the cave and never survived. "If the Babylonian Grottoes lead to the bottom of the earth, it can be explained that the exotic treasures or star cores that are to be bred by the mysterious powers are all located in the center of the earth. When the heaven and the earth change greatly and the aura recovers, then the creatures under the earth must evolve earlier than the surface of the earth. When they wait for a certain time, they will rush out of the grottoes." Chen Fan speculated. However, these are just his imagination. Chen fan doesn''t know whether they are true or false. "Is that all? In my opinion, there seems to have been a big war on the other side of Kunlun Mountain, and even the valley of buried immortals has been abandoned. What''s the matter? " Chen fan asked. Huo Tingshan''s face suddenly changed, and he hesitated. "Say itChen Fan snorted coldly. Huo Tingshan''s body was stiff. He felt as if a giant beast had come to life. He was suffocated and out of breath. Even his cells were shaking in fear. "It''s not a master, it''s a divine realm! A contemporary myth! " Huo Tingshan''s legs trembled and his heart roared. Even the residents of this building and the people on the street didn''t feel the threat. If Chen Fan tried his best to break out, I''m afraid that the whole Shenmen County, including all the life within a hundred Li radius, would have to kneel down. Now it only gives off a breath, which would make Huo Tingshan tremble. At the moment when he regained his power, Huo Tingshan sat down on the ground with a cold sweat on his back. He said in a hurry: "former... Elder, I''ll say it now, I''ll say it now." It''s the Holy See who invades the valley of buried immortals! "Holy See? Don''t their high-level leaders all fall in front of Dongshan? Even the son was captured. What did they use to attack Kunlun and the burial Valley guarded by the army? " Chen fan was surprised, but when he heard that, his face became more and more serious. The earth is in great change, not only Babylon Grottoes have fierce beasts, but also other major Jedi and mysteries are beginning to revive. Two years ago. In the Vatican''s cemetery, there are countless chants, and then the holy light shines in the sky, startling Europe. Finally, out of them comes an ancient saint and an angel with wings on his back. They have been sleeping for thousands of years, and now they appear, shocking the whole world. Except for the Holy See. In Changbai dragon pool, a dragon that has survived for thousands of years appears and occupies the whole Tianchi Lake, claiming to be the owner of the snow mountain. Ye Qingcang fought with the dragon for several times. Finally, from the dragon pool, some big demons came out and forced Ye Qingcang back. On the Siberian snow plain, the wolves began to gather, and their wolf God was born. In South America, the God of gold revived in the golden temple. In ancient Egypt, the high priest who called himself anubis, the God of death, controlled the storm, flooded the city, and began to preach... ancient gods, or races, emerged from the myth. They originally existed only in the legend, but now they all appeared. Because of their appearance, the pattern of the whole world suddenly began to change. These gods are not as unreasonable as the super fierce beasts. They often cooperate with countries, especially the big powers in the world. "Those gods and angels all have the fighting capacity to compete with Dixian. Fortunately, Kunlun and beiqiong schools are in our country. In recent years, we can have a foothold in the world and compete with other big powers. But even so, we are in a difficult situation. After all, there are only a few earthly immortals in our country. It is very difficult to support them only by Ye Tianren. " Speaking of this, Huo Tingshan sighed. "So it is? Because of the great change of heaven and earth, have the sleeping mysteries and races begun to revive? " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. All this is quite different from his previous life, but in this life, more than him, it will inevitably cause some changes, so that history will go on another track. "By the way, it is said that there is also an alien warship coming to the United States. With the support of aliens, the United States is still the No.1 power, showing off its power." Huo Tingshan suddenly opened his mouth. "Alien warships?" Chen Fan''s pupils contracted. He suddenly thought of the words of the wise leader and the ancient Maya people who had left the earth for countless years. Did the Maya people begin to return? If we say that the previous secret places and the awakening of other races were just minor disturbances, the return of namaya was a big event. After all, it was a powerful race that crossed the starry sky and created mercury war armor and God killing spear. But these things are not what Chen fan is most concerned about. He mainly inquired about beiqiongpai. "Now beiqiong is the pillar of China and even the East. All over the world, there is a time when the myth of the strong revives. Only in China, there is no return of ancient immortals. It is totally supported by the beiqiong school. Countless beiqiong disciples have been fighting one after another to defend China. In the past three years, three earth immortals have emerged in beiqiong." When it comes to beiqiong school, Huo Tingshan admires it very much. One is Chen Huaian, the other two are Hua Yunfeng and Xie Yan. Chen fan was slightly surprised. He did not expect that his two cheap apprentices would be promoted in just a few years. Of course, this is related to the great changes of heaven and earth, but it also shows that they have outstanding talents. With a little guidance, they can break out. "Master, do you care so much about beiqiong school because it has something to do with beiqiong?" Huo Tingshan hesitated. Chen Fan did not speak, but turned his head. When Huo Tingshan saw Chen Fan''s face, he suddenly narrowed his pupils, as if he saw something incredible. He stepped back several steps, pointed to Chen Fan and trembled: "are you... Are you Chen beixuan?" PS: I''m stuck in the background. I''m a few minutes late. I''m so sorry_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Although Chen fan has been away for more than three years. Although the world has changed and the earth has changed dramatically in the past three years, human beings have never suffered a severe impact in thousands of years. For many people, chen fan seems to live in the old memory of countless years ago, but Huo Tingshan, as a warrior of Baji sect, saw Chen Fan ascend the altar step by step and came to the earth, so he naturally recognized the first person in the world. "You... Didn''t you die in kunxu?" Huo Tingshan gaped as if he had seen a man who had been dead for a long time. "I''m going to kunxu. Can''t I come back?" Chen Fan seemed to smile, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. Huo Tingshan suddenly like ice water watering, heart cool. At this time, he recalled Chen Fan''s cruel means, and his whole body was scared to shiver. He roared in his heart: "what kind of master is this? This is the devil, a great devil! " As for the heart of solicitation, it''s long gone. Huo Tingshan just wanted to have a pair of wings behind him. He could fly as far as he could. Don''t stay with Chen fan. "Why do you say I died in kunxu?" Chen fan asked faintly. His words are the lightest, but they hit Huo Tingshan like a heavy hammer. Huo Tingshan shivered and explained. Chen Fan gradually understood. With the revival of Jedi, mysteries and gods all over the world, many ancient secrets are gradually coming out of these Jedi. As many people know, in ancient times, the Oriental immortals were the most powerful. After they left, the kunxu world was even more exclusive among many secret places. For thousands of years. The major secret places, the Jedi, also communicate with each other from time to time. Kunxu Dixian''s strength is the key to all secret places. "St. Augustus of the Holy See said that there are hundreds of immortals in kunxu. If you go here, you will never come back." Huo Tingshan''s teeth trembled. "The Holy See?" Chen Fan snorted coldly. Strictly speaking, they guessed well. There are more than 200 immortals in the kunxu area, more than a dozen of them are born in the later stage, and there are also many spiritual treasures, and a golden elixir is sleeping. Such a secret place really covers the earth and can be called the strongest. If ordinary people go in, they will die and die. It''s a pity that Chen fan is not an ordinary person. No one can imagine that he can beat the whole kunxu by himself. "After the Vatican, why did you invade the valley of buried immortals?" Chen Fan turned to ask. "This... Junior is weak and doesn''t know about leisure, only that the Holy See seems to want to open the gate of immortals and summon the immortals of kunxu. Unfortunately, it was finally blocked by other forces and did not complete. Today, the situation of the earth is complex, with countless mysteries and the recovery of the Jedi. Our country is in a precarious situation and is reluctant to protect itself. How dare we ask about the affairs of those top forces? " Huo Tingshan bowed his head and answered. Chen Fan''s brows gradually wrinkled. From Huo Tingshan''s words, we can see that the situation of China and the East is not very good. All over the world, there is the recovery of the secret Jedi. Many congenital strongmen appear, but in China, because the kunxu area is blocked by Chen fan, no one comes out. China can only rely on Ye Qingcang and beiqiong to support, facing those powerful secret Jedi, naturally invincible. "Don''t tell anyone about today, or I will destroy you." Chen Fan''s voice came coldly. "Yes, I won''t tell you anything." Huo Tingshan was so frightened that he fell on his knees and kowtowed repeatedly. He waited for about half an hour before he dared to look up and found that the cold wind was blowing on the high-rise building. How could there be any trace of Chen fan? After leaving Shenmen County, chen fan began to travel inland. This time, instead of flying in the sky, he walked on the earth like a tourist. Chen Fan wants to really see what the world has changed into. "If it''s just a big change in heaven and earth and the evolution of wild animals, it''s not a big threat to China. It will take a long time for those wild animals to evolve into tongxuan and even Shenhai. As for the congenital spirit animals, it will take hundreds of years. The modern army is easy enough to wipe them out. " "But in the face of the inborn strongmen in the Jedi, the Chinese are at a loss. This is also the reason why Minghua, with millions of troops and countless nuclear weapons, was forced to the border by fierce beasts. Behind these ferocious beasts, there must be instructions from behind the scenes. " Chen Fan walked, thinking. His accomplishments are extremely high, and his vision is wide. Although he only looks at one corner, he has a deep insight into the current situation of the earth. Along the way, chen fan found that the more he went to the East, the more prosperous he was. As if war and disaster were far away from them. He did not cover his face, so black and gray hair, but few people can recognize chen fan. Three and a half years! In the past, it may have been just the age when the strong were rising. Lei qianjue is just a master, and he has been famous all over the world for decades. But now, the earth is changing too fast. In just over three years, people have felt the changes that surpass the previous one thousand years. It''s like condensing the changes of hundreds of years from the great navigation to the information age into three years. Everyone wakes up to find that the world has changed again.They are numb. So even though Chen Fan left for the West more than three years ago to crush the United States, he showed his true face on Capitol Hill. But few people who met Chen Fan recognized him. Even a few of them just felt that Chen Fan was familiar with his appearance, as if they had seen him. In this world, there are too many congenital strong people like Chen fan. He is no longer the only one. "What is the problem? In just over three years, the trend of history is quite different from that of my previous life. Is someone really behind the scenes? " Chen fan doesn''t think about it. The northern xuanxianzun was able to ascend the sky one step at a time to prove the truth. You can do all kinds of tricks. When that happens, it''s just a sword. Now, he just wants to go home quickly and see his parents, sister Ann, Xiao Qiong and old friends to see if they are safe. "Hello, are you a warrior?" A clear and beautiful voice suddenly interrupts Chen Fan''s thoughts. As soon as he looked up, he saw three beautiful young girls, blinking and looking forward. They are young, about seventeen or eighteen years old, just at the age of University, lively and lovely, full of sunshine. "I think so." Chen Fan nodded. "I finally met a warrior." "I''ll tell you, looking at his ancient clothes and gray hair, he must be an expert. Maybe he''s still a kind of advanced and rejuvenated person." "Please take a picture, please take a picture." A few girls, immediately chatter. Next to them a group of boys, also nodded, eyes shining, looking at chen fan, is admiring. "We are students from a university in Yanjing. We want to go to the front line to visit and experience. You must have just come down from the front line. It''s so brave. It''s said that a big war broke out in the frontier desert, and tens of thousands of fierce beasts attacked. Even general Ye Nantian of Kunlun took part in the war and many people died... " one of the girls, wearing hot pants and showing her long legs, asked excitedly. Chen fan was in a trance. In the past, those with inner strength and martial arts lived in seclusion. Ordinary people have no idea they exist. But now, even a group of college students on the road know the martial arts, and they admire them very much. Especially when he heard that ye Nantian was an old friend, chen fan only sighed about the changes of the world. Suddenly, his face changed. "... it''s all spread on the Internet. It''s the Vatican''s instruction behind the fierce beast''s crime. Marshal Chen Huaian went to the Vatican to discuss with the saints. He was seriously injured by St. Augustus and returned with vomiting blood. Now the online community is excited, and they want to blame the holy see one after another... " the long legged girl said to herself. "Wait a minute. Is Marshal Chen Huaian the one sent by beiqiong?" Chen fanmeng grabs the girl''s white wrist, her eyes shining with gold. "Ah." The girl let out a cry of pain, full of tears. At this time, chen fan found that he was in a high mood, and some of his strength was too much. Sorry to let go, the girl''s white wrist, has been red and swollen, but also was strangled out a clear palm mark, deeply branded. "I''m sorry, I''m a little excited." Chen Fan apologized, and then put a touch of ethylwood aura on the girl''s wrist. Suddenly, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the red blood seal on the girl''s wrist disappeared. The girl with long legs shook her hand and could not help crying. She opened her eyes with tears and said, "it really doesn''t hurt anymore." "It''s said that many martial arts practitioners practice to a higher level and have supernatural powers similar to super powers. They are known as martial arts masters. Is this elder not a great master, but a powerful one?" "It''s impossible. There are only a few people in China who are strong in the divine realm, and we all know them well. I think he''s a superpower. " College students immediately argued, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, more and more fiery, a few bold, have come up, and Chen Fan group photo as a souvenir. "Chen Huai''an is really from beiqiong school?" Chen Fanli ignored them and looked at the girl in awe. "Yes, the three marshals of beiqiong. Marshal Chen Huaian, marshal Hua Yunfeng and marshal Xie Yan. Together with Kunlun Marshal Ye Qingcang, they are the only four immortals in China. In the past few years, it is through them that our country has barely established itself in the world. " The pretty girl with long legs, frightened by Chen fan, replied obediently. "My grandfather has become a marshal. The world is unpredictable. It''s like this." Chen Fan grinned bitterly and his eyes became colder and colder: "Holy See, I didn''t expect that I didn''t kill myself with a stick in those years, but now I''m in great trouble. This time, let me eradicate them completely and calm the whole earth..." hearing that my grandfather was injured, chen fan felt like an arrow to return to his hometown. He didn''t quarrel with the college students any more. He directly rose from the sky and turned into a golden rainbow and went through the heaven and earth. "By the way, I heard that there is another marshal Canglong, who is very famous. He is the first immortal in China. Unfortunately, he has disappeared for a long time. Everyone says that he is dead. What a pity. I''ve seen his picture before. It''s very handsome... "The long legged girl was talking excitedly. All of a sudden, a golden awn rose from her side and went to the East. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned, including the whole street. The girl was stunned, and the appearance of Chen Fan suddenly appeared in her heart, which was the same as the black dragon Marshal she had seen more than three years ago. "He... He''s marshal Canglong?" The girl said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 To Chen Fan''s cultivation today, his speed is almost beyond human imagination. In an hour, you can fly tens of thousands of kilometers. In less than half an hour, you can fly from the frontier to Jiangnan. Jincheng City, Jiangnan province. Today, the city has become the center of world attention. Beiqiongpai, the patron saint of China, was in Jincheng. Dongshan was transformed into a huge barracks and fortress, and the people at the foot of the mountain were all young men and women from all over China who came to beiqiong to worship their teachers. Chen fan came to Dongshan quietly. When Chen Fan''s mind swept by, he immediately felt that there was a congenital breath in the east mountain. It''s just that the atmosphere is fading, and it''s obviously hit hard. "Who?" In beiqiong Pavilion, Chen Huaian, who is repairing his injury, opens his eyes and is full of horror. Chen Huaian has been born, and now he is very familiar with the use of divine consciousness. Ordinary people can''t feel it, but he can see it. A very grand idea comes down from the sky. It''s so vast that it''s beyond Chen Huaian''s imagination. It seems boundless. He has never seen it in the most powerful saint of the Holy See. As Chen Huaian was about to explode, a familiar voice came from his ear: "it''s me, grandfather." "Xiaofan?" Chen Huaian was shocked. A black figure suddenly appears in beiqiongge. Many arrays, early warning radars, detection weapons and defense lines in Dongshan seem to be nonexistent to Chen fan. "It''s you, Xiaofan. You''re back at last!" When his old friend met again, Chen Huaian looked at the boy in black with tears in his eyes. His palm trembled and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder: "good, good, just come back, just come back." "Grandfather, you are injured. Who did it?" Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed and he said in a deep voice. Although Chen Huaian has a good appearance, chen fan can feel that many channels and internal organs in his body are broken. A strong force of light is rampant in it, and there is more than one such force. Obviously, it is not a single person. "This little injury is nothing to my grandfather." Chen Huaian gave a bold smile. I haven''t seen him in a few years. He has changed from a self-cultivation old man to a bloody fighter. Just walking, sitting and lying, involving the wound, Chen Huaian''s canthus, just can''t help jumping. "Sit down, grandfather, and I''ll help you." Chen fan can''t help but say, press Chen Huaian on the futon. He made a seal with both hands and kneaded the formula. The surging spirit of ebony turned into a blue torrent and came down from the sky. After Chen Fan''s divine body was completed, this magical power also rose. I saw the whole hall, suddenly become lively, countless corners, grow a variety of plants. In the air, the spirit of Yi wood condenses into a talisman, which is full of vitality and engraved with countless ancient divine lines. The symbol of creation! At that time, chen fan used this talisman to save Lu Yanxue. Now it''s more powerful than a thousand times? Chen fan can be saved as long as the spirit is immortal. "Boom." Chen Huaian still has to refuse, and suddenly his body is shocked. He only felt that his whole body seemed to be immersed in the water of the God of life, and every cell and meridian in his body was cheering. Damaged internal organs and muscles, quick recovery. Those stubborn power of light, also in this surging aura, was quickly dissipated. Ten minutes later. Chen Huaian has bright eyes and a long body. His Qi was very strong. He not only recovered from his injury, but also felt that his cultivation had improved half a level. "It''s amazing. If this magic power exists, in a few years, how many people will die less in beiqiong and Huaxia." Chen Huaian sighed. "Is it bad?" Chen Fan frowned. "It''s more than bad. It''s extremely tragic. In the past three years, the world has changed so fast that we in China are lucky to survive in this tide " Chen Huaian sighs. From Chen Huaian''s words, chen fan really knows what has happened in the past three years. "Heaven and earth have changed greatly, and fierce beasts have risen. These are just minor troubles. Even the super fierce beasts coming out of the demon cave are nothing. Nuclear weapons can destroy them. The change of heaven and earth is a great joy for us, especially for China. There are more and more people who have the talent of cultivation, especially in our country, who took the life yuan liquid first and awakened the most. " "All kinds of martial artists, masters and deities emerge in endlessly, which can be described as a glorious and prosperous age never seen before." "But" speaking of this, Chen Huaian''s face became dignified: "we didn''t expect that the alien race of the seven Jedi and the Holy Spirit in the secret place also began to revive. They are quite different from the monsters in the grottoes, and have the wisdom comparable to or even beyond human beings. Moreover, their number is far more than that of the monsters in the grottoes. " "Holy See saints, Changbai demons, South American Golden Protoss, sea tribe of DaXiZhou, Siberian dark wolf tribe" "each powerful race and inheritance comeback, each of them needs to be dealt with by the whole world. Now they appear together, and even in addition to them, there are all kinds of small and medium-sized mysteries or gods. For a time, the earth was full of demons. General ye and I were two fisted and four handedChen Fan''s eyes were cold. From the old man''s words, he can feel how desperate the Chinese were at that time. Looking around, we can see that all enemies are enemies in this world, and China is born with only two of them. "Fortunately, later, Yunfeng and Xie Yan broke through the inborn. Taigu fire ape and Tongshan can also help. In addition, the second echelon of laoqinglong, Nantian, Changchun Taoist priest, etc. have also entered the human immortal. In addition, the state has developed several large-scale weapons urgently, so we can breathe a sigh of relief. " Chen Huaian said. "I heard that an alien warship landed in the United States. Nowadays, all the great powers in the world have secret Jedi behind them? " Chen fan asked. "Ha ha, that''s just propaganda for ordinary people to deceive them. In fact, 80% of the countries in the world today are controlled by the gods or saints. " Chen Huaian sneers. Chen Fan''s eyes, he did not expect, the real situation, so shocking. "At the beginning of the recovery of these mysteries, the world''s powerful countries have remained united in defending the human world. But first Europe was conquered by the Vatican, and Britain, France and Germany succumbed to the holy power of the Vatican. Then, the wolf God entered Moscow, marshal Oleg died, and the great emperor bowed his head. Then, the God of gaotianyuan revived and Japan surrendered. At last, the Mayan warships came and cooperated with the remnants of the star ring group to control the U.S. government " " today, China is the only one of the five major powers in the world that still maintains its independence. " "But only barely." Chen Huaian gave a bitter smile. Chen Fan turned his back to listen, and his eyes became colder and colder: "grandfather, is your injury caused by the holy one of the Holy See? I heard it was St. Augustus, but there is obviously more than one power of light in you "Augustus and I are in the middle of each other when he talks about cultivation. How can he hurt me? It''s a pity that when I went to the Holy See to seek their theory, I was attacked by five saints. If I didn''t rely on a spirit weapon left by you to protect my body, I would have fallen in the Holy See. " Chen Huaian shook his head and sighed: "this is nothing." "But now the border areas are becoming more and more dangerous. Many towns and cities have been broken down by all kinds of ferocious animals. It is obvious that this is a congenital act. It is not only the Vatican that is hostile to China, but also many forces in the world. After all, China is the only country with the least number of super powers, but its population and economy are so developed that it is a piece of fat. " Speaking of this, Chen Huaian looked at chen fan, with a trace of satisfaction on his face: "but now, Xiaofan, I''m relieved when you come back." The old man is relieved. "Don''t worry, grandfather, I will step down all the Jedi and secret places one by one, and tell them that the earth can''t tolerate these alien false gods." Chen Fan''s eyes are cold, every word. "No hurry, no hurry. The world today is very different from three years ago. Innumerable people are born strong. Maybe a small country has gods. If you can come back safely from kunxu, my grandfather will be very happy. " Chen Huaian urged. He is afraid of Chen Fan''s morale. At this time on earth, many gods and saints stand side by side. It''s far from three years ago when Chen Fan was alone. At that time, chen fan could kill the sage son, the blood ancestor, the wise man and defeat the United States. Now, it''s an ordinary secret place. There are a number of inborn places, not to mention the most powerful Vatican? "Xiao Fan, you have a grudge against the Holy See, the Mayans, the golden Protoss, etc., especially the Holy See. They have repeatedly invaded over the years, including this attack on me. They all heard that the Holy Son was killed by you. When you come back this time, don''t make any noise. Change your identity and appearance. We will say that you are a hermit. Otherwise, it would be dangerous for the Holy See to know. " Chen Huaian suddenly thought of it and solemnly explained it. The more you get to his position, the more you know the horror of the Holy See. How many ancient saints and angels have been accumulated for thousands of years in paradise lost? With a smile, chen fan went outside the hall and looked at the many disciples in dongshanping. He said leisurely: "grandfather, do you know where I have been and what I have done in the past three years?" "Didn''t you go to kunxu? By the way, how about kunxu? It is said that kunxu has the largest number of mysteries in the world. There are 100 immortals in kunxu, which is the first of many mysteries on earth. Now that you come back, does it mean that those earth immortals in the kunxu world will also come? How many of them are there? " Chen Huaian''s face changed and asked in a hurry. A holy see makes the world uneasy. How powerful is the secret place, the head of the Jedi and the kunxu world, where hundreds of immortals gather? If they come, the marshals of China will be like a mantis in front of them. It''s useless to have ten more chen fan. "In kunxu, there are 237 immortals, 13 great giants and seven great masters" every time Chen Fan utters a word, Chen Huaian''s face turns pale, and in the end, he almost turns pale, and his eyes are full of despair. "But now they''ve been killed by me. They''re less than a hundred." Chen Fan grinned and his eyes glared. Chen Huaian was stunned on the spot and couldn''t believe it. "What?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Chen Huaian was really shocked. More than 100 immortals. What''s the concept? If we put it on the earth, it will be enough to wipe out everything, that is, all the armies of the five major powers will add up, and they are not rivals. The innate quantity in the world is only equal to this. "You killed hundreds of people?" Chen Huaian trembled. "It''s true that the seven great masters were also defeated by me. After today, kunxu is no longer the enemy of China, because I am the master of kunxu." Chen Fan''s face was calm. It seemed that what he said was just a matter of eating and drinking. He was black, gray, and handsome. He could not see the hegemony of one person in the world. "Good, good." Chen Huaian was shocked at first, and then began to laugh. The laughter grew louder and louder, and finally the hall trembled: "it''s really the dragon of my Chen family. With you in Huaxia, why should I be afraid of the Holy See? " The old man has never been so happy. Three years of hardship, three years of waiting, three years of suffering, to this day, have turned into a roaring laugh. The disciple guarding beiqiong pavilion was baffled. Someone came in to ask for instructions and was waved back by Chen Huaian. "Xiaofan, since you have this divine power, you should really plan well and teach these secret places a lesson." Chen Huaian said. Next, they had a close talk and talked a lot. Hua Yunfeng, Wang Xiaoyun, Fang Qiong and others who received the news rushed back one after another. When they heard that an important person was coming, they were surprised to see Chen fan. Especially Fang Qiong, a pair of beautiful eyes full of missing. "Well, you son of a bitch, you still know how to come back." Wang Xiaoyun came up and grabbed Chen Fan''s ear, but when he twisted it, he burst into tears. "Mom, you''re worried." Chen Fan gently embraces his mother and looks at Fang Qiong with a little guilt. On the second day of their marriage, chen fan entered the kunxu community, with little time to spend together. Not seen for several years, Fang Qiong is more and more amazing. She stood there pretty, slender and graceful, as if she were a God. A light pink waist windbreaker, coupled with a strong sense of vertical white straight pants, tall, looking at the arrogant, very female Wang Fan. But at this time, the beautiful woman, with tears in her eyes, covers her mouth and looks at chen fan. The reunion of a family is a great joy. Several women soon dried their tears and asked him what he was doing in kunxu. Chen Fan chose what he could say, and everyone was shocked by it. What a feat it is to kill a hundred immortals, defeat seven sects and crush kunxu? In particular, qianyexue directly stayed, I can''t believe it. She didn''t expect that Chen fan would trample on such a powerful kunxu and the seven most powerful shangzong. What else could this man not do in this world? "In the future, it''s time for us to call our teacher the master of kunxu." Hua Yunfeng Gongshou road. "Well, that''s the name. How can the king of gold, the Lord of Haicheng, and the Pope of the Holy See compare with my son, the Lord of kunxu? " Wang Xiaoyun and you Rongyan. Everyone nodded together. This is the leader of the world. It is more valuable than the president of the United States. "When Xiao Fan comes back, he should take revenge on the Holy See. Before that, your grandfather was attacked and injured by the Vatican. Yunfeng and Xie Yan were also besieged by other people. Xie Yan was even more seriously injured and was still recovering in the Dragon hall. " Wang Xiaoyun said angrily. "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll settle all these debts." Chen Fan smile, eyes shining cold. Next, he asked beiqiong how they had been in the past three years. Everyone was silent quickly, and the atmosphere of the whole hall was dull. Chen fan turns his head and looks around. He finds that many of his friends are gone. "Wu Shanhe, Cheng Danqing, Zhou Jingyi, and many real people from yaoshengu and beiqiong have fallen." Xuedaisha whispered. Everyone was silent. These three years have been miserable. Beiqiong, as the patron saint of China, was attacked by fierce beasts and other races. As a result, the disciples of beiqiong rushed to the front line and suffered heavy losses. Chen Fan looked around and found that nearly half of his old friends were missing. Fortunately, his disciples, relatives and friends were OK. "Teacher, yinlongtan was conquered by the people of Beimang ghost area, Tongyou grass was also robbed, the whole Yingui clan was destroyed, and Wu HUFA died on the spot. "Ah Xiu has tears in her eyes. "Sister Jingyi, who was also taken by Gu Shen to make pills, vowed to die and was killed by Gu Shen." Yu Wenjing has a sad face. Chen Fan''s face sank when he heard the speech. Although Wu Shanhe and Zhou Jingyi are not closely related to him, they are old friends after all. What''s more, they are under the gate of beiqiong. Does it mean that you can kill them if you kill them? "What is this Beimang ghost area and Gu Shen?" Chen fan asked with a frown. It was only after explanation that he understood. Except for the seven Jedi and the Holy See cemetery. Around the world, there are many small and medium-sized mysteries and miracles. Among these small mysteries, perhaps only one or two are born. Such as Japan''s yellow spring, Indonesia''s sea temple, Siberia''s wolf God nest and so on."Gu Shen is an ancient god in the south of China. It has been sleeping for thousands of years and has just recovered. It''s said that it has a lot to do with the sorcery and the headmaster. Xie Yan had fought with it three times, but he was not seriously injured. " "As for Beimang ghost area, it is similar to the Japanese world of huangquan, where ghosts live. It''s not until the great change of heaven and earth that we begin to live in this world " Fang Qiong explains. "Although the number of these ghosts and gods is small, they are all in a group. Especially the old dragon in Changbai dragon pool. You can''t handle them easily. " Hua Yunfeng sighed and shook his head. Chen Fan found that Fang Qiong is now the new leader of beiqiong. As soon as she opens her mouth, everyone listens, as if she is used to giving orders. Chen Fan nodded secretly, which was just like the purple fairy in his memory. It is estimated that besides Fang Qiong''s identity, it also has something to do with her spiritual peak, second only to Chen Huaian''s accomplishments. "When heaven and earth change, all kinds of demons and monsters begin to appear. I''ll flatten them one by one, avenge Wu Shanhe, and then go to the holy see for trouble. " Chen Fan snorted coldly. Next, chen fan lives in beiqiongge. I haven''t seen my family for a long time. I have a lot to say and a lot to talk about. Chen fan had a good time with his family for a few days, especially when he saw Fang Qiong for a long time. Chen Fan felt guilty, so he accompanied them more. The news of his return was blocked by beiqiong faction. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be an uproar immediately. After all, chen fan has too many enemies on earth. And Chen Fan and Chen Huai''an and others are preparing to make a big news, shock the world. Chen Fan accompanied his family and handed out a large number of miraculous drugs and implements that he had brought back from kunxu. In particular, those Lingbao are the most important. "Boom!" Looking at the sword that rose up from the sky and almost split the valley. All eyes were straight. Ah Xiu stammered: "old teacher, this is Lingbao?" Tianxuan sword is bright, like a golden rainbow, supporting the sky and moving the earth. The surging breath makes everyone breathless. Hua Yunfeng and Chen Huaian, in particular, are faced with a great threat. "This Tianxuan sword is a magic weapon of Qingxuan Taoism. If you hold it in your hand, you can also cut off the congenital." Chen Fan negative hand light way. Can you cut the congenital? As soon as the words came out, everyone took a cold breath. How powerful nature is, it is far different from the divine realm. Except for Chen fan, who can challenge. But with this sword in hand, you can kill congenital? Hua Yunfeng and others, this is to know, chen fan in the kunxu sector, in the end is how vertical and horizontal arrogance. Next. Shen Lei Ling, Wu Long Bian, Qing Xu Qi Zhong and other spiritual treasures were taken out by Chen Fan and distributed to everyone. Now that he has a perfect body, he can crack the golden elixir with his bare hands. The physical body is the most powerful magic weapon. It also needs these ordinary spiritual treasures. If it''s Yuntian palace, chen fan doesn''t mind. Chen Huaian gets the thunder order, and Hua Yunfeng takes the five dragon whip. The Qingxu Qi clock is given to Wang Xiaoyun, and the Tianxuan sword is in xuedaisha''s hand. Yu Wenjing gets the last moon wheel of the 24 days, and Chen fan sends it to Fang Qiong. "It''s beautiful." When the moon essence wheel doesn''t move, it is like a half moon, shining cold moonlight, floating in mid air. Fang Qiong can''t put it down. "Whoosh." With a little finger of her, the moon essence turns into a full moon, instantly breaks the sound barrier, and shoots thousands of meters away at ten times the speed of sound. Even Huayun peak can hardly respond. "Too strong, too sharp. If my teacher''s mother hadn''t kept her hand, I would have lost half of my arm just now. " Hua Yunfeng was in a cold sweat. Half of his sleeve was cut off, and the cut was extremely smooth, as if he was born with it. "It''s still Lingbao that hasn''t been stimulated. If you wake up completely, you can defeat two or three immortals with Xiaoqiong''s cultivation." Chen Fan said with a smile. All of them were overjoyed, but they were more and more frightened. This month, Fang Qiong holds the fine wheel, which is so powerful. How earth shaking would it be in the hands of the seven patriarchs? And how can chen fan, who can kill the seven religious leaders and step on the kunxu, look down on all living beings? Nobody dares to think about it. When Chen Fan spoke, he still kept a hand. Without telling them, he chopped off a golden elixir. Otherwise, it will scare Wang Xiaoyun and others out of heart disease. One day, Hua Yunfeng came back in a hurry, with a trace of anger on his face: "the old dragon in Changbai dragon pool called all the immortals together and said that in order to resist the pressure of the Holy See and the United States, it was necessary to set up an immortal alliance to protect the East. Five days later, the venue was set in Zhonghai. Many international dignitaries, celebrities and superstars were invited to witness. It is said that even the Holy See and other secret Jedi had envoys. The ghost king of Beimang, the God of Gu and the God of huangquan in Japan have already indicated their participation. " "This sword dance is intended for beiqiong and Kunlun." Snow on behalf of sand, and so on, are also angry face. Once the xianmeng was established, it had unlimited power and could control the States. In terms of strength, who can beat the old dragon that has survived for thousands of years? Once the leader of the alliance is taken away, Kunlun and beiqiong will bow to Longchi.If it is before, we may have nothing to do but to stick to it. But at this time, all eyes are focused on Chen fan, full of expectations. Such as a Xiu, more eager to try. Chen fan is slow, eating the grapes peeled by Anya Su''s hands, and his eyelids are slightly raised. He is not smiling: "I haven''t moved for a long time. It''s time to loosen my muscles and bones and tell the world by the way" "I''m Chen beixuan back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Changbai Longchi is going to hold a reception in Zhonghai and gather all the immortals to discuss the establishment of the Oriental immortals League. As soon as the news came out, it shook the whole world. Today, Europe has the Vatican, the United States has alien warships, and other great powers have their own dependence. Only China is weak, supported by Ye Qingcang and Chen Huaian, who are old, weak, sick and disabled. Among the great powers in the world, China is obviously in a weak position. Even the East as a whole is much weaker than the West. Under the influence of the Vatican, it is hard to support. Once the xianmeng is established, the East may not lose to the Holy See. "But who will be the leader of the immortal alliance? We can''t let those monsters or dragons be our eastern guardians. " "What are ye Tianren and Chen Tianren afraid of? I can''t tolerate them in China. " "But ye Tianren may not be the opponent of Changbai Laolong." On the Internet of China, there is a lot of discussion, and even many TV stations and media have made various comments. Many people are worried. The old dragon in Changbai dragon pond has lived for more than a thousand years. It is well-known in various secret places and is known as invincible. "If Chen beixuan is still here, he will never let these demons run wild." A warrior sighed. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan? He died in the kunxu. Even if he''s still alive, how can the blood ancestors and holy sons he killed compare with Changbai Laolong? That old dragon, however, is known as the existence of banbu Tianxian. It is said that it is only one line away from the metamorphosis of a real dragon, and even a nuclear bomb will not blow up. " There was a sneer. Such a dialogue is just a flash away, submerged in the wave of network. In today''s world, there are few people who still remember chen fan. Most of the people know ye Qingcang, the Holy See saint, the king of gold and others Jincheng. On the highway to Zhonghai, chen fan is sitting in the extended Cadillac, drinking red wine and swiping his fingers on the tablet computer, which contains the information of an oriental Dixian. "I heard that the old dragon of Changbai dragon pond was defeated by Ye Qingcang. Why are you so afraid of it?" Chen Fanqi is strange. "When Longchi was born, it wasn''t the old dragon who fought with general ye, but one of his nephews. Even so, general Ye fought hard for half a day, barely won half of the battle, and then was forced back by several big demons. From the beginning to the end, general Ye has never entered the gate of the dragon pool to see the real dragon. " Xuedaisha smiles bitterly. Fang Qiong next to him also nodded: "the CIA of the United States lists this old dragon, along with the Saint Peter of the Holy See, the king of the golden family, gu''ao, and the overlord of the sea clan, among the six most powerful people in the world, and the danger level is" natural disaster level. ". On behalf of each of them, they have the power of natural disaster, which is unmatched. Many people even suspect that they have become true gods. " "The six most powerful?" Chen Fan snorted and didn''t care. If three years ago, chen fan faced them, he might still have some scruples. Now with Jindan in front of him, chen fan can tear his hand. What about the real God? It''s just a slap. "What is the rank of Gu Shen, Beimang ghost king and huangquan Shen?" Chen fan asked. "Although Gu Shen and Beimang ghost king have existed for a long time, their power is in the early congenital stage after many times of reincarnation, and they are rated as" city destroying level ", which represents their power and can destroy a city." "In Japan, the God of the yellow spring is a little stronger. It has been sleeping all the time and has never given up. It is about the middle of the congenital period. The United States has rated it as a "national destroyer.". In the list of immortals, he ranked 23rd. " Fang Qiong''s ultra-thin notebook is on her knees, with all kinds of data listed on it. She wore black framed glasses, a professional dress, long legs wrapped in black stockings, and a serious look. She was dressed as a white-collar elite, which made Chen Fan look like a thief. "Immortal list? Is this CIA''s line, too? " Chen fan was slightly surprised. The natural disaster level, the national destruction level and the city destruction level gave chen fan a wonderful illusion, as if he had gone through the end of the world. "It was released by the CIA of the United States, but the actual ranking was made by the star ring group and the ancient Maya behind them. List today''s earth, the strong among the immortals. Such as Gu Shen, they are not qualified to enter. As for the six most powerful people, they are not included in the list of immortals, but above them. " Fang Qiong said solemnly, but her little hand pinched Chen Fan''s waist to remind him not to glance at him. "Don''t worry, my wife. I think my husband will beat all these bullshit experts down." Chen Fanyi was honest, but he bowed and begged for mercy. Ah Xiu, Xue Dai Sha and others are sitting opposite. Naturally, they all cover their mouths and smile. Cadillac is galloping on the highway. There are luxury airliners in the sky. They come from all over the East and from all over the world. The reception held by Changbai Longchi attracted the attention of the whole world. Yinfeng building. Located on the Bank of Huanglong River in Zhonghai City, it is a new landmark building with a height of more than 700 meters and 150 floors, known as the tallest building in Asia. The background of the boss is very mysterious. Many people say that there is a Dixian standing behind the Yinfeng building. It is the most top-level childe of China shipping, who dare not be presumptuous even when he enters Yinfeng building.The xianmeng reception was held in Yinfeng building. "Click, click." At this time, flashlights are shining at the gate of Yinfeng building, and luxury cars stop to walk out of them. Many reporters even blocked the whole door. "It''s Li Xinru. She''s a famous actress. I didn''t expect her to come too." "Well, isn''t that Korean actress Jin enjing? She just had an affair with Xu Taian, the youngest master of Korea. Xu Tai''an is the most popular martial artist in Korea, and is sought after by countless people. " "Yun Qian and Princess Xu Rong are also here. They are national goddesses. It is said that many martial arts pursues them, and there is no lack of master and even divine realm. I even heard that even a childe of Chang Bai''s family openly expressed his love for Princess Xu Rong. " Many reporters gathered in front of Yinfeng building, while shooting excitedly, exchanged views with each other. This time I came to the xianmeng cocktail party, not only you Dixian, but also many celebrities and stars. Even among the visitors, the reporters found many top plutocrats and family owners. Mitsui shoo, the leader of Mitsui chaebol in Japan, Li Fengtai, the general manager of Samsung in South Korea, and Edward, the chairman of Eide company in Europe, "so many international chaebols, it seems that foreign countries are very concerned about the establishment of xianmeng?" Someone said. "This is probably the most important event in the East. Once the xianmeng is established, it will unite under one banner to represent the Oriental Dixian. In an instant, they will gain the power comparable to the Holy See, the sea clan and the golden clan. How can they not pay attention to it? " A reporter wearing gold rimmed glasses and marked with China Morning Post on his chest sneered. "The crux of the problem is, who can take charge of xianmeng? If it falls into the hands of Changbai dragon pool or the Japanese huangquan God, it will be very bad for China. " Another middle-aged reporter sighed. For a moment, everyone''s face didn''t look good. However, this kind of thing involves the struggle of the immortals. Only big powers can step in, ordinary people can only wait for the results to come, and they have no ability to resist. "It''s Changbai Zhangjia. They''re here, too." Suddenly, someone called. As soon as everyone''s eyes were fixed, they opened their eyes and saw a young man, who was surrounded by many Japanese and Korean plutocrats. He has a strong and slender figure with black eyes. When everyone saw the man, they could not help but fear, lowered their heads and made way to both sides. It''s the top aristocratic families in China who all have a look of fear in their eyes. "Chang Bai Zhang Jia, what a prestige." A reporter from the brilliance daily. "Behind them is the dragon pool. It is said that the ancestor is still a dragon, which has a blood relationship with the thousand year old dragon. In today''s China, and even the earth, who dares to provoke Chang Bai Zhang Jia? " The middle-aged reporter grinned bitterly. Changbai Zhangjia, at first, did not show up. But when heaven and earth changed, Longchi began to rise immediately. Zhang Jia is known as the "dragon family". All the members of his family have dragon blood and natural power. They are all prodigies who practice martial arts and Taoism. In addition, they are sheltered by the dragon pool. In just two or three years, it rose to be the first family in the East. Although such a Jedi secret place as the dragon pool has not existed for a long time, there are still some forces in the secular world. Next. In recent two or three years, a new rising power has arrived, representing the Tianyu family of Japan, representing the huangquan God, the royal family of Thailand, representing the Gu God, and the eastern capital Cao family, representing the Beimang ghost. They all have a feature, back to nature. However, in today''s troubled times, these new aristocratic families are rising and dominating the world. Far more than the original Xiaos, Wangs, qins and other top class or plutocrats. "Strange, why didn''t Changbai old dragon and Gu Shen come?" A new reporter said strangely. "Those are the strong at the top of the earth. They are all earthly immortals. If they communicate with each other, they must be above the clouds. Will they come to earth? It is said that the old dragon of Changbai is hundreds of meters long. If it shows up, it will be half the height of Yinfeng building. " The reporter of the morning post laughed. When many reporters and onlookers blocked the door and commented on a visitor with high spirits. Chen fan has already entered Yinfeng building. There are several doors in this building, and those who enter from the side door are often not important people. "It''s very lively." Chen fan was walking in the building. He was wearing sunglasses, long gray hair and dressed casually. No one recognized him as the first person on the earth. "This is the ground floor hall of Yinfeng building. The real reception is held on the top floor. But that''s a special invitation. The scale of the reception is very large, inviting thousands of people, most of whom can only be at the bottom. Only those who are truly distinguished and special can go to the top floor. " Ah Xiu introduced beside him. Xue Daisha, Fang Qiong and an Ya are all well-known figures, so they are invited to the top floor naturally. Chen fan and a Xiu, holding only ordinary invitation cards, can only stay in the hall on the ground floor. "This reception is just a cover. The real decision-makers for the establishment of xianmeng are those who are congenitally strong. I''ll wait for them to come. "Chen Fan''s eyes sparkle as he carries his glass. At this time, there was a sudden commotion. Ah Xiu''s eyes swept by, and his expression changed: "it''s Changbai Zhangjia." PS: I finally came back, and started to make up o (n)_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 "Oh?" Chen Fan raised his eyes and saw a group of people step in at the door of the hall, including Chen Fan''s old friend Mitsui Xiong. But at this time, the leader of Mitsui plutocracy stood respectfully behind a young man. The young man swaggers, has long black hair and a shawl. He has a strong body. He looks very dignified, especially his pupils, which seem to stand up. It''s very strange. He''s only in his twenties, and he''s already in a state of mind, and he''s at the top of it. When people at the reception saw the young people, they all rushed up to salute and say, "Xu Shao." "Chang Bai Zhang, Zhang Ruoxu. He is the most outstanding disciple of Zhang''s generation. He has fought with beiqiong many times, and even sister Xue has suffered losses in his hands. " Ah Xiu hates Tao. "Is it?" Chen Fan declined to comment. Zhang Ruoxu''s cultivation has reached the peak of the divine realm. In terms of talent, he is no worse than tianmingzi, Qingxuan Shaozhu and others. He is more likely to wake up his special blood, and then he has the abnormal appearance of vertical pupil. But no matter how strong he is, how can he get into Chen Fan''s eyes? "What''s the relationship between Changbai Zhangjia and Longchi?" Chen fan is curious. "It is said that the ancestor of Zhang Jia was born in Longchi more than a thousand years ago. He has dragon blood and belongs to half man and half dragon. Zhang Jia has been guarding Longchi for thousands of years. In the past two or three years, the old dragon and several big demons in the dragon pool have not played very well. The main reason is that Zhang Jia ran for the dragon pool, and their owner is the one who once fought with general Ye. " Ah Xiu popularizes science for Chen fan. But at this time, Zhang Ruoxu ignored all the people and went straight into the elevator to the top floor. All the people dared to be angry, but they did not dare to speak. They all put on smiling faces and congratulated the young master. "It''s worthy of being Xushao at the top of the divine realm. We are not qualified to stop him." "Ha ha, be content. Xu Shao has always been arrogant. Most people don''t want to take care of him. They are the top aristocratic families in Yanjing, such as Xiao Xuan and Han juntu. He''s the top of the world. He''s a young man. He''s not the president of a small country. But I''ve heard that Xu Shao seems to be interested in the national goddess, Princess Xu Rong, and has been pursuing her all the time. " "Really? Princess Xu Rong was so lucky " there was a lot of discussion in the hall. Those who can enter the hall are all dignitaries in the province. They are often worth 10 billion yuan, or high-ranking officials. However, compared with Zhang Ruoxu and other favored sons, the gap is too big. "He''s after his concubine?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed when he heard it. "Don''t worry, teacher. Miss Feifei has been protected by beiqiong. Although Zhang Ruoxu is arrogant, he is afraid of the influence of beiqiong and doesn''t dare to harass Miss Feifei too much." Ah Xiu Lian is busy. "Yes." To this, chen fan nodded. He didn''t pay much attention to such trifles as Zhang Ruoxu. At this time, chen fan was eating and enjoying the delicious food of the earth that he hadn''t seen for several years, while waiting for the arrival of Changbai Laolong and huangquan God. For Chen fan, the real battlefield was in the sky, not in this cocktail party. "Oh, I''m sorry" a soft body came in a hurry, hit chen fan, and immediately let out a cry. The man was wearing large sunglasses, covered most of his face, only showed a sharp chin and a cherry mouth. Although it was only a small face, it was also full of temptation. After the woman apologized, she was about to bow her head and go away in a hurry. She glanced at Chen Fan suspiciously and said, "Chen fan?" "Who are you?" Chen Fan feels that women look familiar. "I''m Ning Xin, the roommate of the imperial concubine. Don''t you know me?" The woman takes off her sunglasses and looks like a fox, especially her beautiful eyes. When she smiles and squints, she looks like a peerless monster. It''s Ning Xin, Princess Xu''s college classmate. She hasn''t seen her for several years. Ning Xin is more and more enchanting. "Are you really chen fan? They all say that you have died in the kunxu area. I didn''t expect you to come back. I must tell the princess the good news. She is crazy waiting for you. " Ning Xin covers small mouth, matchless surprised way. "Is the imperial concubine still waiting for me?" Chen fan is a little quiet. She has a strong feeling for beauty. She makes people thin and uneasy! "After you come back, you don''t inform the imperial concubine. She hasn''t thought about food and tea for the past three years. She has been working hard every day and filming. Only when she''s tired to the extreme, can she not miss you. You''re a great person. You have to give an account to the imperial concubine." I''d rather fight against injustice. Chen Fan said nothing. Even if it''s immortal, it''s also a way of thinking and reasoning! In the last life, he was in the starry sky and had many confidants, but at that time Chen Fan was still silent in the guilt of Fang Qiong''s death. The saints of the great religion and the heirs of the holy land could only go away in dismay, but some people were waiting for Chen fan to look back. Ning Xin was angry and was about to continue to blame when the noise came from the door again. Here comes Princess Xu Rong! As a national goddess, Princess Xu has become more and more popular over the past few years. She has already overtaken the older generation of Huadan, and has become the number one actress in China. In addition, she is escorted by beiqiong, which makes her more famous."Here comes the princess. I''ll tell her the good news." Ning''s heart beat. Chen Fan stood there, silently looking at the door, the gorgeous woman. Three years later, Princess Xu Rong seems to have faded her green, and become more and more mature and moving. Her every move and every smile is full of charm. She wears a long black dress with fiery red lips, which seems to be extremely enchanting, with temptation in the cold. As soon as she appeared, she was gorgeous, like the queen on the stage, and her calm heart was instantly compared. Countless men who thought they were attractive rushed forward to win the favor of the beauties. When Ning Xin was about to run past, he suddenly saw a group of people coming down from the top floor. An old man in hemp, the leader, came to Princess Xu Rong and bowed himself and said, "Miss Xu, my son knows you don''t have an invitation. He specially sent an old slave to come and ask you to go up." Although Princess Xu Rong is a big star. But at this time, the top-level plutocrats, the masters of aristocratic families, or the masters of Wudao sects gathered on the top floor. In terms of identity, she was not qualified to go up. "It''s Chang Bai Zhang. The old man just followed Zhang Ruoxu." Cried the sharp eyed man at once. It seems that the rumor that Zhang Ruoxu pursues Princess Xu Rong is not groundless. Otherwise, it''s just a drama. How can he send someone to invite him. "I''m sorry, I have friends here. Just stay here." Xu Rongfei politely refuses. She just sees Ning Xin and waves the girl over. "If Miss Xu wants to be a friend, she can go up to the top floor together. As a young man of my family, master Yinfeng, she can''t help selling face." The old man in hemp said faintly, with a trace of pride in his eyes. Changbai Zhangjia, as the first family in the East, is the owner of Yinfeng mansion with the back of Dixian in legend. No one will easily provoke. "No more." This time, Xu Rong''s concubine was obviously indifferent, and she refused to be far away. She walked straight over and held Ning Xin''s hand. Princess Xu Rong was tall, with a pair of long legs of 120cm and hollow stilettos. She was breathtaking. And Ning Xin is small and exquisite, two big beauties pull together, suddenly won the whole meeting place vision. "Miss Xu, no one can again and again, again and again not to give my son face, even for the sake of the son, you also see, you may be OK, but your friends, relatives, colleagues, it may not be safe." The old man in hemp said calmly. "Are you threatening us?" Ning Xin a small face, immediately pull down. The old man in hemp clothes tied his hands and straightened his waist slowly. When he bent, he was just an ordinary servant. However, when he stood up, he suddenly rose up like a mountain, and the oppressive atmosphere filled his face. The old man''s posture is upright, his eyes are shining, and his power is like waves. He is a rare master of divine realm. "The myth of the time." Many exclaimed with horror in their eyes. This old man in hemp clothes is a holy place. In any country or power, he is the top guest of honor, second only to the earth immortals. In China, he is a hegemon and a leader of a sect, but he is only Zhang Ruoxu''s servant. How can people not be surprised? "This Changbai family is really terrible. It has accumulated for thousands of years in seclusion, far more than all the families in the world! Not to mention, they are also backed by the dragon pool, worthy of being the first family. " Master youhuajing shakes his head. "Concubine Xu Rong also has beiqiong school behind her. She may not lose." The other''s eyes sparkled. Sure enough, a middle-aged man turned out behind Princess Xu Rong. Chen Fan knew him. He was Xie Cheng, a great master of the Xie family in Longtang. He looked a little ugly and said, "Miss Xu is under the protection of beiqiong. Does Zhang want to fight beiqiong?" "Hum." The old man in hemp snorted again, and his eyes were disdained: "after today, I don''t know if there is any beiqiong sect in the world. The xianmeng is established. The old ancestor wants to unify the East. If beiqiong dares not to obey, he will directly step on and destroy it." He only snorted, but Xie Cheng, like a heavy blow, instantly stepped back more than ten steps, bleeding from his nostrils and ears. At that moment, the old man in hemp clothes had used his mind to hurt Xie Cheng. This is the difference between the divine realm and the transformed realm! In front of the divine realm, Huajing has little power to fight back, just like a child. "Please, Miss Xu, don''t make it difficult for the old slave." The old man in hemp clothes opened his body and bowed to show his kindness. In an instant, he turned from a peerless state into a bent servant. But behind them, the four attendants step forward together. They are all masters of martial arts. Their Qi and blood are like dragons, and their muscles and veins are like green dragons. They are not inferior to Xie Cheng. "Miss Xu, don''t go." Xie Cheng struggles to get up, but he''s on the verge of collapse. He can''t prevent being attacked by the old man. He can stand up, but he''s not strong enough to fight again. Princess Xu Rong stood there alone. The men who offered Yin Qing all around them gave in one after another, like avoiding the plague. No one dared to lend a helping hand. In the face of the strength of Changbai Zhangjia and the five masters, who dared to step forward? It''s not as important as one''s own life.Ning Xin was almost angry and cried, and her little face turned red with anger. Princess Xu Rong''s beautiful eyes flashed, and her eyes were determined. She was about to open her mouth. A calm voice came from the side: "if the imperial concubine asks you to go away, go away immediately, otherwise" "destroy your door!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 "Get out of here now, or you''ll be all over the house!" When these words came out, the whole hall of Yinfeng building was silent. Countless eyes, Shua of Qi Qi looked over, see who is so bold, even released such a rave. In particular, the four masters of Zhang''s family were so angry that they were like boiled red prawns. The crowd separated and saw a young man in sunglasses coming with a wine glass. The young man has long gray hair, like an old man who has gone through many vicissitudes. But the skin is crystal clear, the appearance is also extremely handsome, the whole body up and down, full of a strange charm. There was a lazy smile on his face, like everything in the world. "Who is this man? How dare you fight against Zhang Jia? Are you going to die? " In many people''s minds, the idea emerged at the same time. "Young man, there are some things that you can''t intervene in." The old man in hemp clothes put his hands in his sleeves, coughed softly and said in a hoarse voice. As a servant of Zhang''s family for thousands of years, the old man lived in Longchi all the year round. When he was young, he used to live in seclusion. In his eyes, this secular world is like a big mudflat, only a few loach, there is no dragon. If it is not for the great change of heaven and earth, Longchi is here for a certain purpose. The old man will never look at the secular world in his life. "There is nothing I can''t manage in this world." As Chen Fan strolls along, the crowd silently gives way in front of him. They all glance at the strange boy with surprise and doubt. For the sake of a woman, to offend Changbai Zhangjia and Longchi Yimai, I feel dizzy. Many people suddenly glanced at ah Xiu and called out in a low voice: "that girl seems to be a disciple of beiqiong school. Are these two people from beiqiong school?" In the past three years, Xue Daisha, Yu Wenjing and others are famous, but a Xiu has been in beiqiongge for many years, and rarely appears, so the world does not know much about them. However, in terms of cultivation, ah Xiu had already entered the sea of gods, and was second only to Hua Yunfeng among the major disciples. Many people suddenly realized that it was beiqiong school. But I''m still worried. Today''s beiqiong is not the invincible beiqiong school. "Beiqiong?" At this time, the old man in hemp clothes raised his eyes. He swept over Chen Fan and felt that Chen Fan''s body was empty and had the same breath as ordinary people. His eyes showed contempt. Only when I look at a Xiu, I pay more attention to it, but it''s only one point. "I didn''t expect to see the main disciple of beiqiong sect here, but what about beiqiong? It was my son''s own words to invite Miss Xu. Even if the leader of beiqiong school is here, he has to give way in front of my family. " The old man said faintly. "Well, when my master was in power, he stepped on the Holy See, killed the sea of blood, bowed the head of the United States and bowed the head of the earth. I don''t know where you were then? " Ah Xiu sneered. The pupil of the old man in hemp clothes shrinks. At that time, chen fan was more or less concerned about many mysteries. It''s just that we''re not willing to be the first. And Chen Fan''s strength is really too strong, as strong as Changbai Laolong, dare not say that he will win. Finally, chen fan was allowed to come to the earth. "Ha ha, whatever you say, the leader of beiqiong sect died early in kunxu. How can he fight against the hundred immortals and the seven great masters of kunxu alone? After today, xianmeng will be established, and your beiqiong school will turn into dust. " The old man in hemp said, ignoring chen fan and looking at Princess Xu Rong like a vulture: "Miss Xu, please, don''t let your son wait for a long time." But at this time, as early as the moment Chen Fan''s voice sounded, she turned into a sculpture and looked at chen fan as if she were a sculpture. "Miss Xu!" The old man in hemp increased his tone and his eyes became colder and colder. Princess Xu Rong is still unknown. "Hum." The old man in hemp was angry. He stretched out his thin hands and covered Princess Xu Rong like eagle''s claws. Hiss. There was a sharp sound in the void. It was the sound of his vigorous Qi claw cutting through the air. With these hands, it is enough to pierce the iron and tear a fully armed tank to pieces. Although there is a talisman on Xu Rongfei, how can she block his divine strike? Countless people who saw this scene suddenly felt tight in their hearts. Although we all know that the old man in hemp clothes can''t kill flowers with his hands, many people are filled with frustration when they see that he is bold enough to capture a national goddess or send it to a young man of an alien race. "Arrogance, too arrogant." A dignified old man, pointing to the scene in front of him, trembled with anger. People around can only sigh. With the arrival of the immortals and the beginning of the age of myth, this world is more and more inclined to force, and the original rules begin to be torn up. If three years ago, who would have dared to abduct people in front of so many celebrities? When people think it''s inevitable. A cold voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears: "I said... Let you go!"Four words in front of the voice, still very flat, but at the end, suddenly turned into waves, like thunder. In the ears of the old man in sackcloth, there are 10000 shells, which explode at the same time. The terrifying truth is mixed in the sound waves and infused into his ears. "Ah." The old man screamed. His seven orifices were shocked and bleeding, his eardrum was completely cracked, and his whole body was shocked. I don''t know how many of them were broken. Although Chen fan used only one percent, or even one thousandth, of his power, how could he use only one divine realm? At this time, he can kill congenital at a glance! He looked at the old man in hemp who was holding his head and rolling to the ground, howling miserably. The crowd was baffled. Chen Fan''s attack was only aimed at the old man in hemp clothes, but they only felt that his voice was a little loud. The other four Zhang masters were also surrounded by clouds and mists, but their intuition told them that the murderer was Chen fan, so they broke out together. But ah Xiu had long been in the shape of electricity, and he instantly produced four shadows, one punch at a time. He broke all the four masters'' internal organs, flew back more than ten meters, and was killed in an instant. In the end, chen fan came walking with his glass in his hand, as if it had nothing to do with him. "Hiss." At this time, many people feel wrong, they sweep chen fan and a Xiu with shocked eyes. "That girl is also a contemporary myth. Raising her hand to kill a master is like killing a chicken." "What''s more terrifying is the young man with white hair. But in silence, he abandoned Zhang''s divine realm. " "It''s over. It''s over. The fairy League hasn''t been held yet. Beiqiong and Changbai Zhangjia fight. This reception will definitely be very fierce. " Countless people are talking about it. At this time, chen fan has come to Princess Xu Rong. That cool and arrogant, just like a black lotus came into the world, in the eyes of all the unattainable woman, suddenly rushed into Chen Fan''s arms, holding on to cry. The crowd was stunned. "I''ll go. Is this still princess Xu Rong, the national goddess?" A rich businessman stammered. More people look at Chen Fan with envious eyes, hoping that they can''t replace him. "All right, princess, I''m back. Everything will be fine. " Chen Fan gently patted the beauty on the back and comforted her. Like a cold and gorgeous woman with red lips, she has a sweet and greasy nasal voice: "well, all the imperial concubines listen to my brother." Chen fan, holding the girl in his arms, stepped on the old man in hemp clothes and looked down at him as if he were looking at a mole ant: "I said before that if you don''t go away, you will be slaughtered all over the house. Now, you wait for me to kill the whole family. " "Asshole, do you know what you''re doing? You are challenging the Millennium Zhangjia, you are challenging the pulse of Longchi, you are challenging the noble ancestor! You will bring disaster to beiqiongpai. " The old man in linen grits his teeth. "It''s just a half blood hybrid family, and it''s worth threatening me? It''s the old loach from Changbai, and I''ll make it a snake feast with cramps and skin scraping. " Chen fan light way. When this remark came out, the whole audience was silent. Everyone looks at chen fan like a madman. It''s not enough to challenge Zhang Jia alone. How dare this white haired young man even make wild remarks about Changbai Laozu? Who doesn''t know that the old dragon who has lived for thousands of years in Longchi is almost invincible. It is higher than the list of immortals and is the most powerful in the world. "Lunatic, really lunatic!" The old man in hemp shook his head and looked at Chen fanru to see the dead. What happened in the hall, like the speed of light, instantly spread to the top floor. At this time, the luxury of the top floor. Zhang Ruoxu is standing in the middle, surrounded by bright stars. As a representative of Changbai Zhangjia, he is the host of the xianmeng reception. Many plutocrats or people from secret places, even if they don''t pay attention to Zhang Ruoxu, have to give him face. "Brother Ruoxu, if the xianmeng is successfully established this time, Zhang Jia will be the first family in the East. You are also the number one in the East. " The leaders of several Japanese and Korean plutocrats surrounded Zhang ruoshu and flattered him. The Tianyu family of Japan, the royal family of Thailand and the Cao family of the eastern capital also came to celebrate. "These things are decided by heaven and people. If we don''t cultivate heaven and people for a day, we can''t control the overall situation." Zhang Ruoxu shook his head and showed his ambition in his eyes. For a man like him, this secular power is like a passing cloud. If it is not immortal, everything is empty. North qiongpai and Kunlun are silent. This time, it''s not good for beiqiong. Many families and forces begin to swing around before Zhangjia takes on the great power. At this time, Zhang ruoxhu was surrounded by not only Japanese and Korean plutocrats, foreign forces, but also the Tujia nationality. Fang Qiong recognized it. The heirs of the Han and Li families in Yanjing are among them. We can also see the divine realm of the Wujia in Northwest China. In contrast, few of them have taken refuge in beiqiong. "Don''t worry, this time, Zhang''s abacus is wrong." Fang Qiong is full of confidence.At this time, the bottom of the news came up. Zhang Ruoxu''s face suddenly became stiff, and everyone around him could see that he was holding the palm of the glass, his blue veins burst up, and his eyes suddenly became black. "Well, let me have a look. What''s new in beiqiong With that, Zhang Ruoxu coldly glanced at the direction of the North Qiong school and led the crowd down. All the people around him naturally follow him. Fang Qiong smiles and takes beiqiong people downstairs. The whole roof is empty in a moment. The person in charge of the reception has started to report to the police. All of a sudden, the news about the hotel spread quickly to the outside world. Everyone looked at it nervously and regarded it as the first confrontation between beiqiong and Zhangjia before xianmeng. For a time, it attracted worldwide attention. PS: the author fell asleep in front of the computer, so he got up to code... I''m so sorry, it''s a little late, and there''s another one in the back www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 "There is a conflict between beiqiong school and Changbai Zhangjia." "It is said that four masters of Chang Bai''s family were killed on the spot. One of the gods has been devastated. " "Zhang Ruoxu, the young master of Zhang Jia, is going down to the top floor to find the disciple of beiqiong sect. The two sides are at daggers drawn..." the news instantly spread to the outside media through various channels. All of a sudden, the whole network boiling, whether it is microblog, wechat, or the major online media platform, many people are discussing this matter. Originally. The establishment of Dongfang xianmeng is the most popular microblog in recent years. Its search volume, in the major search platforms, are high, far more than other news. At this moment, there may be hundreds of millions of people in the East, including Japan, South Korea, Southeast Asia and other countries, who are paying attention to the establishment of xianmeng. The earth immortals are high and their trace is vague. Naturally, their focus is on the major Earth immortals families and many plutocrats. "Come on, who''s in the meeting hall? Let''s broadcast it live." "It''s said that Zhang Ruoxu is the peak of the divine realm. He once played against Lao Qinglong head-on. In today''s God list, ranking third, the immortal is not out, who is his opponent? Beiqiong will suffer. " Countless netizens are worried. Compared with three years ago, today''s God list contains too much gold. Today, among all the mysteries in the list of gods, and even among the many alien races, are the elites and Tianjiao. The ranking of gods is not necessarily much worse than that of Qingxuan Shaozhu, emperor and so on. Three or five years ago, it was enough to push everything. "There''s a video." Many well-known media people have also entered Yinfeng building and started broadcasting one after another. Some young men and women also took the opportunity to open the live software and broadcast live on platforms such as doumao, gouxiong and Yinke, attracting countless people to watch. On camera. Chen fan is dressed in white casual clothes, long gray hair and sunglasses. Holding the national goddess in one hand and stepping on the divine realm of Zhang Jia on the sole of one''s feet, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "This is the man." "Who is he? I haven''t heard of it. " "It''s estimated that it''s a rising star in beiqiong, who hides his talent, but in the face of Zhang Ruoxu, it''s more or less bad." Netizens are talking. All of a sudden, the elevator door opened and a group of dignified and dignified people came out. When I saw those people, the whole network was quiet. In the case that the immortals do not come out and the heads of state of great powers do not arrive. They are almost the most powerful presence in China and even in the East. First, they were the owners of many plutocratic families. Then there are the elite Tianjiao of the major Dixian families. Finally, a young man with black clothes and black hair, erect eyes like a dragon''s, and strict bearing, stepped forward. It is Zhang Ruoxu, the peerless Tianjiao, who lives in the blood of Jiaolong and ranks seventh in the list of gods. When he saw the old man under Chen Fan''s feet, a black light flashed in his eyes. "Young master, he insulted my family and claimed to destroy all my family! Let''s say that Zhang Jia is a hybrid family... " when the old man in hemp clothes saw the backer, he screamed bitterly like an old donkey. Zhang Ruoxu''s pupils narrowed, and he looked at Chen Fan in a gloomy way: "are you the disciple of beiqiong? What''s the hatred between you and my servant? Do you want to humiliate him like this? More humiliating to my Changbai family? Don''t you think that with beiqiong''s support, I can''t help you? " "Zhang Jia? I haven''t heard of it. " Chen Fan yawns. All of a sudden. Everyone''s face sank, especially those around Zhang Ruoxu. In the past three years, Zhangjia has enjoyed a great secret place. They are on an equal footing with the five great powers in the world. Who knows? Chen Fan said so, obviously in provocation, but I don''t know that Chen fan has never heard of Zhang Jia. "Ha ha, the level of beiqiong''s disciples is not good, but they have sharp teeth and sharp mouths." Next to Zhang Ruoxu, a young man dressed in an ancient Yin Yang robe, with his hair tied up, seems to be very calm, just like a young man, and says it in fluent Chinese. Tianyu sea. The son of Tianyu family in Japan. As the servants of the God of the yellow spring, the Tianyu family has a superior position in Japan, and the Tianyu sea is more noble than the prince of Japan. When he was only twenty years old, he stepped into the divine realm and was extremely gifted. "Unfortunately, it''s just a show of prestige. The head of their medicine hall was captured by my God. Didn''t he let out a fart? " There is a sneer at the little sacrifice of Gu God cult. "In those years, the Cao family also stepped on the branch of the beiqiong school, the" ghost hall ", and even seized the yinlongtan from them. The beiqiong school also swallowed up, which shows that they have no courage." Cao qiuding laughs when he is young and old. Every time they said one, ah Xiu''s face was ugly. In the end, he almost clenched his hands into a fist, and his eyes were bursting with flames. Although the people around them dare not be so arrogant as the heirs of the earth immortal family, they all nod their heads. Anyone with a clear eye can see it. There is a big gap between beiqiong sect and other secret Jedi, which is also the reason why beiqiong has been patient for many times. "Let go of my servant, and you will not die."Zhang Ruoxu raised his chin. There was no Chen Fan in his eyes. He just stared at Xu Rong Fei in Chen Fan''s arms. The old man in hemp clothes looks happy and thinks that Chen fan will soon give in and let him go. In the old man''s mind, he has already begun to plan how to revenge chen fan. "Is it?" A smile suddenly appeared on Chen Fan''s face. "Poof Pooh." Just listen to a crisp sound, just like watermelon breaking, tire burst. In the eyes of everyone''s horror, chen fan made a light effort to step on the head of the old man in hemp clothes, turning it into a ball of mud, and even the spirit was crushed. It''s a kick. The possibility of reconciliation between Chen Fan and Zhang Jia was completely cut off. "There''s going to be war." In front of the screen, countless people close their eyes and sigh. At that moment, Zhang Ruoxu suddenly changed his face, bent his body into a bow, and wanted to save people. After all, he was a step slow. His face was as gloomy as water. He looked at chen fan and jumped out of his teeth: "are you looking for death?" "I said to kill you. This is the first one. You will be the second one soon." Chen Fan turned his back and looked back calmly. In recent years, Zhang Jia, with his back to Longchi, did not know that he had committed crimes and occupied the north, which made most of the Northeast complain. Just by looking at the behavior of one of their servants, we can see how overbearing Zhang is. "Good! Good! Good Zhang Ruoxu was very angry and laughed. His eyes were dark and full of light, almost a foot long black light. There are more transparent scales on his face. This is the dragon''s blood, which shows his anger to the top. "Xushao doesn''t need to be angry. I''ll take him." There are few ways of offering sacrifices to the gods. Although he also has an immortal behind him, how can he compare with the master of the dragon pool? The old dragon of Changbai is a real dragon. It has a long life and is invincible. Gu Shen has been reincarnated many times now, and his strength has been greatly damaged, so he needs to rely on the power of Zhang Jia. "Patta." Little sacrifice step, long sleeves fluttering, from the appearance, like a Fengyu youth. But when everyone saw him, they all stepped back ten steps. I wish I could go back as far as I can. Gu Shen is a poisonous insect of ancient southern Xinjiang. Nowadays, the technique of lowering head is almost inherited from it. Who doesn''t know that Gu Shenjiao is good at all kinds of Gu insects and poisoning. "Be careful, he once poisoned a division''s army." Ning Xin cried nervously. In many people''s minds, less sacrifice is far more deterrent than Zhang Ruoxu. He is the next high priest of the whole Gu God sect. His cultivation has reached the middle of the divine realm, ranking 27th in the list of gods. "Buzz." I saw a little sacrifice. A group of poisonous insects, as small as mosquitoes, flew out of his sleeve and quickly turned into a big hand wrapped in black fog in the air to capture chen fan. See this scene, countless people have goose bumps, want to scream out. "It''s a blood sucking bug. It''s said that an elephant can be sucked into a dry animal in an instant." Call out those who are armed. This time, even Princess Xu Rong was a little nervous, and her little hand held Chen Fan''s arm tightly. Only ah Xiu and Fang Qiong, who came down from upstairs, didn''t care. Chen fan is a man of heaven. He even slaughtered hundreds of immortals. How could he be defeated by a group of poisonous insects? Sure enough, chen fan snorted and the black flame flashed in his eyes. "Stabbing." In the void, it seems to be pulled out a dark flame. This Qi zero fire Sabre is just out in an instant. But the power is deeply engraved in the world. Tens of thousands of blood sucking insects form the black fog hand, which is directly burned to ashes by the unicorn fire. There is not even a trace of debris. In the air, the dark sword awn extends all the way from the front of Chen fan to the foot of Shao sacrifice. "Bang." In the eyes of the people, the body of Shao sacrifice suddenly burst open, and was engulfed by the dark flame. His various poisonous skills and magical powers seem to have no effect at all. They carry many poisonous insects, and they are all ashes. Unicorn is the supreme of all animals. And Kirin fire can also control all insects in the world. "Ah The Shao sacrifice was burned to ashes without a scream. Suddenly, the entire hall, a dead silence. It is countless netizens who see this scene through the live broadcast on the Internet, who are also stunned. There are few sacrifices in Gu religion, but there are few strong people in the world. Can''t even catch Chen Fan''s eye? "My God? What kind of magic power is that? Has this man entered the earth immortal stage? " Countless people smack their tongue. "I don''t think he''s far away, even if he''s not a Dixian." Some old masters laughed bitterly.And Zhang Ruoxu''s face was dignified with a trace of prudence. Chen Fan''s magic power, even he did not see clearly. However, Zhang Ruoxu was so conceited that he never paid attention to the less sacrificial people. Even if he is killed by a second move, Zhang Ruoxu is still not afraid. "I didn''t expect that in addition to Hua Yunfeng, Xie Yan and Fang Qiong, there are talents like you in beiqiong school. Unfortunately, today you are destined to fall here! " Zhang Ruoxu is proud, erect pupil is dense, black awn is in the air, dig like a sword, send out the clear and crisp cross sound of clang, kill intention boiling. "Noisy." In this regard, chen fan just slapped, did not care. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 "Bang!" At that moment, Zhang Ruoxu rose like a flying dragon and danced in the sky. Layers of black light from his body, such as anger layer upon layer. He turned into a black dragon snake, broke through the distance of tens of meters, tore the air and rushed to Chen fan. This super strong man, who is the third in the list of gods, is very powerful. Almost everyone in the room changed color at the same time. In the world, Zhang Ruoxu should be respected. Even ye Qingcang, who was not a member of heaven at that time, was not his opponent. Just look at Zhang Ruoxu''s body surface, the inch black and many dragon scales, you can know his terror. "Boom." The hall of Yinfeng building is very spacious, hundreds of meters in size. Zhang Ruoxu and Chen fan are nearly 100 meters apart. But this hundred meters, in front of Zhang Ruoxu, is a foot across. In the void, a long white rainbow is pulled out, just like the roar of a whistle. The body is broken! And it''s twice the speed of sound, almost reaching the standard of ordinary heaven and man. We can see how powerful Zhang Ruoxu''s body is. He must be awakened dragon blood, to have such a strong body, like the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Beiqiong is dead." People are well-informed when they can enter Yinfeng building. Among them, there are many great masters of martial arts. Their skills are first-class and their eyes are so fierce. Only from this blow, we can see Zhang Ruoxu''s ferocity. It is the peak of the divine realm, may not be able to stop him. Through the live broadcast of many viewers, but also an instant heart to the throat. Few people are optimistic about Chen fan. But there was only a click. Just like a ball being patted on the ground, chen fan lightly slapped Zhang Ruoxu into the ground. "Dong!" The floor made of marble directly shows a big hole in human shape. Zhang Ruoxu was photographed on the ground, smashed seven or eight floors in a row, and all the way from the surface into the underground garage of tens of meters. At that moment, everyone was silent. Everyone''s eyes were wide open and they suspected they were wrong. Is Chen Fan slapping the super strong man in the third place on the list? How do you feel chen fan is like a fly swatter? It''s light and effortless? Cao qiuding, tianyuhai, and the many divine realms that came down from the top floor all shrank their pupils when they saw this scene. Only they can feel Chen Fan''s invincible power from this attack. "Who is this man? I haven''t heard that beiqiong is so strong. Is it a hermit All the gods looked at Chen Fan with suspicious eyes. Unfortunately, over the past three years, chen fan has changed a lot. In particular, his long gray hair makes him full of vicissitudes of time. With a pair of sunglasses, few people can recognize him. "Hum, I call you crazy. Now I know my girl is good?" Ning Xin hands pinches waist, wrinkling small nose to call a way. When everyone saw it, they all laughed. Many people also gave chen fan a thumbs up and praised him for being human Yang Wei. After all, Changbai Zhangjia is the blood of Jiaolong, belonging to a different race, not a human race. From the bottom of our hearts, we are still on the side of beiqiong. "Xiao Xuan, do you feel... That person seems to be like some missing guy." Han juntu stood at the end, his eyes half narrowed, showing a trace of doubt. Xiao Xuan''s face is not pretty. He stares at chen fan. The more he looks, the more similar he feels that this man is to the bastard in his memory. "It can''t be him. He died long ago in kunxu." Xiao Xuan clenched his fist and strengthened his faith. "Boom!" At this time, as if the smell of volcanic eruption, from the ground. Outside the Yinfeng building, on the crowded road, a big hole suddenly burst out, from which a black awn burst out. The black awn, like a dragon, soared into the sky, pulled out its long tail, and flew to the top of Yinfeng building in an instant, from which Zhang Ruoxu''s figure appeared. At this time, Zhang Ruoxu''s body was as black as a raging flame. He fully inspires the dragon''s blood. His whole body is wrapped in thick black scales. His golden pupils are cold and evil, just like the eyes of a poisonous snake. "The boy of beiqiong school has the ability to fight!" Zhang Ruoxu was extremely angry. He was accidentally driven to the ground by Chen fan. Had it not been for Jiaolong''s blood and the body of the earth immortal, Zhang Ruoxu would have been more defensive than the ordinary earth immortal, and he would have been slapped to death by Chen fan. Chen fan also slightly surprised, did not expect Zhang Ruoxu to survive from his palm. "I don''t know what to do." Looking out of the window, Zhang Ruoxu, who is crazy, shakes his head slightly. He only used one percent of his strength just now. If he tried his best, half of China Seas would be wiped out by now. "Teacher, I''ll deal with him." Ah Xiu is eager to try. Before the girl got the thunder drum, at this time is full of confidence, want to find someone to try. It''s a magic weapon of Leiyin mountain. It''s powerful. If you hold it in the hands of ordinary people, you can kill them."No more." Chen Fan step out, people have to Yinfeng building, and then, the next moment, he appeared in front of Zhang Ruoxu. The two faced each other across the 700 meter high Yinfeng building. A man is dark as day, like a demon. A man with white clothes and white hair is like an immortal. "War, war. This is not only the battle between beiqiong and Changbai Zhangjia, but also the peak of Shenbang. Even the son of the light of the Holy See, who ranks first in the list of gods, is no more than that. " At that moment, around Yinfeng building, countless people looked up at them. Many more citizens excitedly took out their mobile phones and recorded this. As for the network, it is the whole boiling, the number of major live websites, instant breakthrough tens of millions of people. At this moment, tens of millions of people in China are watching online. The major TV stations are also in urgent need of breaking in and reporting the world shaking battle over the China Sea. After all, there are no earthly immortals. Those who are strong in the list of gods are the absolute point of existence in the world. "Brother, you must win. You are the pride of human beings." "Come on, beiqiong, beat up the traitors of Changbai Zhangjia. These guys are obviously monsters, not us." Countless people on the Internet, post in support of Chen fan. Changbai Zhangjia, after all, is different, not many people support it. But some of Chen Fan''s acquaintances, seeing the person in the video, are slightly confused. They always feel that Chen fan is familiar. Unfortunately, they are too far apart to see clearly. "Shizu, who do you think will win?" Inside the Yinfeng building, Gao Baisheng bowed down and asked. His breath is like a boa constrictor. He has not seen it for several years. He has stepped into the master. Beside him, a middle-aged man with a negative hand, standing like a mountain, is looking up at the sky and frowning: "both of them are standing at the top of the world, only half a step away from the earth immortal. It''s hard to tell. However, Zhang Ruoxu is endowed with blood and strong endurance. If he fights to the end, he has a better chance of winning. " No one around doubted the middle-aged man''s conclusion. Because he is a hermit God state with eight poles and one pulse, and now he ranks 11th in the list of gods. Known as the God of martial arts, he has a high status in the martial arts circle of China, second only to Ye Qingcang. "The genius of beiqiong, if he doesn''t enter the earth immortal, he will be defeated in the end." The spirits of xingyimen, taijizong, Wujia in the northwest and Mizong also came to conclusions one after another. Over the past three years, they have learned too much about the horror of Chang Bai''s family. This family is half human and half dragon. Its body is close to that of a dragon. Its endurance and resilience are far better than that of human beings. Even ordinary earth immortals can hardly kill them. In the hall, many people were still in high spirits. After listening to the words of several deities, they suddenly felt like a basin of cold water pouring down to the bone. Cao qiuding and tianyuhai sneer even more: "Jiaolong blood, how noble, are you mortals able to rival? If brother Xu enters the earth immortal, ye Qingcang, the most powerful man in China, is not an opponent here. " People dare to be angry. But I know in my heart that this is true. At that time, ye Qingcang, with the strength of his country, was only slightly better than the head of the Zhangjia family. Zhang Ruoxu, however, was known as a peerless genius of the Zhangjia family in five hundred years. In their hearts, they are more and more worried about Chen fan. After all, compared with Zhang Ruoxu, chen fan is really unknown. At this point. Hundreds of meters above the sky, Zhang Ruoxu''s eyes were cold, his bright red tongue licked his lips, and he was like a demon: "beiqiong boy, you have angered me. I''ll tear you to pieces and swallow you up. " On him, the ferocious flame is like anger, and the terrible pressure is like a mountain. Chen fan, with his hands on his back, stood in the middle of the sky. He did not look at Zhang Ruoxu at all, but looked to the north. He sensed that several powerful breath were coming from a distance at high speed. One of them was very similar to Zhang Ruoxu, but much more powerful. It was obvious that the people of Longchi were coming. "Asshole, how dare you ignore me?" Zhang Ruoxu''s chest will explode. When he hit in the air, the air was cracked, and a white cloud ring appeared hundreds of meters high. See Zhang Ruoxu foot on the sky, as if stepping on the ground. His speed, in an instant, reached three times the speed of sound. Bang! There was a loud noise from heaven and earth. Jiaolong is known for its physical strength. Zhang Ruoxu''s fist is enough to crush any strong one under the earth immortal. He is full of confidence, and his eyes show ferocious light. He has already thought of Chen Fan''s tragic defeat. Countless viewers in front of the camera, at this moment, also hold their breath and watch nervously. "Seek your own death." Chen Fan gently raised his hand and clapped it again. This time, he didn''t keep his hand. He used one tenth of his strength. "Boom!" It''s like the falling of Tianhe River and the toppling of Buzhou mountain. It''s almost impossible to describe Chen Fan''s strike in words. I saw a golden giant palm, tens of feet in size, coming down from the sky and slapping Zhang Ruoxu, like a fly, into the Huanglong river.The whole river was cut off and a 100 meter palm print was photographed. You can see the bottom! As for Zhang Ruoxu himself, he has long been turned into thin mud and can''t die any more. Kill Zhang Ruoxu with one hand! At that moment, the air seemed to condense. Inside and outside the camera, everyone was stunned. Cao qiuding and tianyuhai are staring at each other. Zhang Ruoxu, the invincible Zhang Ruoxu and Zhang Jiada, was killed in this way? It''s like a movie, and the ending is totally beyond everyone''s imagination. After a long time, there was an old spirit, which was difficult to highlight the two words: "heaven and man?" Countless people looked up at the figure with white clothes and white hair. At this time, it is no matter how slow people are, they also know Chen Fan''s ability. This is an immortal! PS: the first more, the author full of blood resurrected, began to fight^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 No one had ever imagined that Chen Fan was an immortal in the earth. After all, earth immortals are very rare. Now there are many immortals and saints on the earth. But they all come from the major secret places, the Jedi. Most of them also stay in secret places, and they are too few to set foot in the world. There are very few earthly immortals in front of the world. Like Chen fan, the earth origin is even more rare. "When did beiqiong school produce another Earth immortal?" Many people were shocked. "It''s not necessarily the beiqiong school. This white haired elder has never seen him before. It''s very likely that he is a hermit in China. After hearing about Longchi''s wolf ambition, he finally came out." Gao Baisheng said excitedly. China has been too subdued these years. If it wasn''t for beiqionglian''s three immortals, I''m afraid China would have been disturbed by Gu Shen and Beimang ghost king. At this critical moment, it''s really exciting to see the immortal show up again. A lot of faces look happy. "Wow, this man with white hair is so handsome that I am totally captured by him? Just want to take off his sunglasses and see what he looks like in front of him. He is absolutely handsome to explode. " At that moment, it was on Weibo, wechat and post bar. Countless people were attracted by Chen Fan''s power to kill Zhang Ruoxu. Some people spontaneously set up a "white hair heaven and man support group" to set up various fans and post bar organizations. However, their faces were still dignified, shaking their heads and saying, "it''s no use relying on the white haired elders alone. Each big secret place, which does not have seven or eight immortals to sit in town? The so-called invincible Holy See does not know how many saints and angels there are. Unless this elder is as strong as the old white dragon, the Holy See and the Pope. Otherwise, one person''s strength is too weak. " At this time, the development of the field, it seems to prove. Chen Fan''s killing Zhang Ruoxu didn''t frighten several local immortal families. Cao qiuding, tianyuhai, and Zhang Jia''s spirits soared to the sky and glared at Chen Fan: "how dare you kill Xu Shao? Are you not afraid of Zhang Jia''s anger?" The gods sent by Zhang Jia have long been red eyed and murderous. Cao qiuding sneered even more: "white hair, don''t think that you dare to be presumptuous when you become an immortal. Now I don''t know how many immortals are coming. If brother Xu is the most beloved descendant of the demon ancestor, I don''t believe that you can be the opponent of the demon ancestor. When the time comes, Longchi and Zhang Jia will be angry. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you will turn into powder. " Changbai old dragon has lived for more than a thousand years, is the oldest monster in the world, known as the ancestor of the demon family. A lot of people, at this time, reacted and their faces changed greatly. "Yes, that old dragon, but nuclear bombs can''t kill it. The white haired master of beiqiong school is definitely not his opponent. Now that the old dragon is coming, I''d better run away. " "Well, if there is a strong man in China, why is that so?" Some advise, some sigh. Chen fan, however, is too lazy to answer. In his eyes, what''s the difference between these realms and mole ants? All they saw was that Chen Fan gently bent his finger and then popped it up. "Whoosh." In the void, a white Qi force, like a sword across the sky, tears the sky and instantly hits Cao qiuding. Before he could say a word, the Cao family, the descendant of the ghost king of Beimang, was hit by Qi force, like a heavy hammer, which suddenly exploded in the air and turned into a blood dance. But that''s just the beginning. Next, chen fan flicked his fingers one after another. Every time he bent his finger, he would blow up a statue in the air. Soon, around Chen Fan''s five or six gods, he even cut five people, and finally only Tianyu sea was still standing in mid air. "Dada." Tianyuhai''s teeth are trembling. At this time, he thought of Chen Fan''s identity. This is a heaven and man. Whether Chen fan is an opponent of Changbai Laolong or not, it doesn''t take much effort to crush them. "The power of heaven and man must not be violated." In many people''s hearts, this sentence comes out. "I''m the waiter of the God of the yellow spring, and my God is the 23rd in the list of immortals. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the whole Shinto world of Japan, the enemy of Tianyu family, and the enemy of the God of the yellow spring..." a pair of black wings are on display behind the sea of Tianyu, running madly and shouting. He flew thousands of meters away in a flash. Tianyu aristocratic family, known as the servant of God, is endowed with divine power by the God of the yellow spring. It can cast its wings of death, just like a fallen angel. In the distance, there was a thundering voice: "stop..." but at this time, chen fan had already popped up. Bang! It''s like the sound of guns firing. A white force, like a sword, pierced the sky for thousands of meters. This white Qi force is not a real magic power at all. It''s just an air cannon that Chen fan uses his physical strength to break through the air. He is too powerful, even if it is just a finger, it can not be seen in the divine realm."It''s zunshen..." when tianyuhai heard the voice, a smile just appeared on his face. The next moment, he seemed to be hit by a rocket, split up in an instant, even the spirit was crushed by this unmatched power. It''s a blood dance in the air. In a moment, chen fan killed eight deities in succession, like crushing ants, which fully showed the invincible power of the earth immortal. "Boom." A figure suddenly flew from a distance and stopped in mid air. As soon as this figure arrived, it was overwhelming, like the evil spirit of hell, and instantly shrouded the whole Yinfeng building, and even all the heads within a few kilometers around. Another Earth immortal? They all looked up. Then I saw the man, surrounded by a layer of Yellow River that seemed to be empty and illusory. The Yellow River, with no end, goes deep into the void. It''s like the most filthy air in the world. There are countless souls floating in it. Many people feel dizzy when they look at it. It''s like the soul has been torn out. The man couldn''t see his face clearly, only a pair of scarlet pupils. "How dare you kill my waiter in front of me." The man''s voice was loud and archaic, as if from hell. "The God of the yellow spring!" The patriarch of the eight poles changed his way. But such as Gao Baisheng and others, has changed greatly. After years of science popularization, even the most ignorant ordinary people know who the man in heaven is. Huangquan God, an ancient Japanese God awakened from gaotianyuan, is one of the most powerful gods in the list of immortals. It is said that in ancient times, the God of huangquan was the God in charge of the death of Japan. It was extremely powerful. When it was born, it stirred the yellow spring and flooded Tokyo. Let the spirits of millions of people be taken away, causing the biggest tragedy in the world and completely frightening Japan. Who is not afraid of such a monstrous God? "It''s over. Heaven and man in white are no match for the God of the yellow spring. This is the most ferocious spirit in the world. " "Run away quickly. If you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood." At this moment, countless people left messages on the Internet, and the major live broadcasting stations were even more like rain, swiping the screen instantly, which almost jammed the servers of the major live broadcasting websites. At this time, I don''t know how many people are worried about Chen fan. But that''s just the beginning. Then, whoosh, a ray of light, like a meteor, stopped in front of Yinfeng building from the sky. In these lights, there is a ghost king who is wrapped in ghost spirit and wears Dragon Robe. There is a white faced God sitting on the head of a giant flying insect. But the strongest one is a man with golden hair, golden clothes and even golden eyebrows. In terms of breath, he is even more prosperous than the God of the yellow spring. "One, two, three... Fourteen immortals?" I would rather count. Every time she counted one, her little face turned pale. In the end, it almost turned into white rice paper. Xu Rongfei also can''t help holding tight the corner of her clothes. Her eyes are full of worry. The rest of the audience, long speechless, all sitting in front of the screen, intuitive chest. Mouth seems to be blocked by boulders, can not say a word. Fourteen immortals! What is the concept? Three years ago, there were not so many earthly immortals in the world. It''s now, and it''s a secret place, all the details of the Jedi. It''s enough to push a big country in the world. "Gu God, Beimang ghost king, Indonesian blood Python God, Zhangjia family leader... Plus huangquan God, there are totally 15 gods here, including at least five on the list of immortals." On Gao Baisheng''s face, there was a trace of despair. "I''m afraid the whole oriental immortals have gathered here, and judging from their posture, it''s obvious that they have been in series for a long time. This so-called xianmeng reception is a trap, which is used to suppress beiqiong and Kunlun. " Father Baji said coldly. Other fairyland can only smile bitterly, in the face of such a luxurious huge lineup, who can resist? It is Ye Qingcang and others come, I''m afraid also Mantis. Not to mention, the long white dragon has not appeared yet. "An ant, kill it, do you have any opinion?" Chen Fan flicked his fingers and looked calm. The God of the yellow spring gave a cold hum, and suddenly his eyes swept through the void, and said in a cold voice, "is there no one in China? It''s up to you to stop me waiting? Isn''t Ye Qingcang known as the No.1 strong man in China? Is beiqiong invincible in the world? It''s all shrinking. " The sky and the earth were silent. Ye Qingcang, Chen Huaian and others did not show up for a long time. These marshals, originally the greatest heroes in the hearts of the Chinese people, are the pillars of the whole Chinese nation, but at this time, they seem to be invisible collectively. As the God of the yellow spring said, I''m afraid! "Are you really afraid?" Many people can''t help but feel disappointed. Even if there is a real enemy, we also hope that after the bitter war, we can not give up the right to control the East in vain. What''s the difference with cowards? "Who said I didn''t wait." A vigorous and heroic voice suddenly sounded. Then, in the distance, there was a white light. It is the patron saint of China, the pillar of Kunlun, ye Qingcang!As soon as ye Qingcang arrived, Chen Huaian, Xie Yan and Hua Yunfeng flew in. The four immortals stood side by side with Chen fan, facing each other''s 15 alien gods. Five vs. fifteen! Oriental people, against the demons. The xianmeng meeting officially began. At that moment, the whole earth, countless TV stations, broadcast at the same time. Sky and earth, countless satellite cameras are aiming here. More than hundreds of millions of people, sitting in front of the computer TV screen, nervously watching this scene. The time has finally come to decide the fate of the East. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 "This is BBC television, and I''m Katrina, the host. I''d like to bring you the latest information about the Oriental fairy League Conference" not only the major media in the East, but also many overseas TV stations. After all, it determines where one-third of the earth''s population goes. Since the great change of heaven and earth, the East has always been in a weak position. If it is integrated by Longchi, it may jump up and compete with the Holy See. On the CIA underground forum. "The immortal alliance can''t be established. The eastern gods are all evil spirits. Ye Qingcang and others will not agree to accept the leader of Jiaolong party even though they are afraid of death. " The head of the Nordic dragon blood clan shakes his head. "What if you don''t bow? Originally, the world has changed greatly, and China should be the most powerful. Kunxu is the first secret place, which is known as a hundred immortals. As a result, Chen beixuan blocked the gate of kunxu until today, which made the demon ancestor, Gu Shen and others rampant. There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the overlord. " Another head of the mercenary regiment sneered. In the world, many discerning people see the crux of the East. Although the dragon pool, which represents the secret place, is powerful, it is the gathering of demons, and the long side old dragon is even more known as the demon ancestor. Ye Qingcang and others, who represent the Chinese people, are relatively weak despite the convergence of popular support. If neither side retreats, it will be a desperate battle. "Ha ha, some people in the East have come forward to fight against these alien gods, but what about Europe? Shocked by the holy men of the Holy See, he knelt down and begged for mercy. After five hundred years of civilization, the idea of freedom and the idea of human rights have been destroyed. The presidents and prime ministers seem to have boundless glory, but their power has long been in the hands of the Holy See. Apart from the fact that the five great powers can be a little independent, how can there be a real country in the world? " Someone said desolately. As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet. This man broke many things that people know clearly but dare not say. Nowadays, the secret world is very powerful. Even nuclear weapons can''t compete with so many inborn strongmen. "Look at the outcome of this war. If we lose, then all human beings will succumb to all kinds of mysteries." The discerner came out. In the three years since Chen Fan''s disappearance, few people have had insight into the world. This time, even he was startled at this time, the eyes of the whole world are focused on Zhonghai. On the Huanglong river. Twenty congenitally strong people, divided into two groups, confront each other. On the one hand, the gods are gathering, and they are powerful. There are only five people on one side, and they are weak. We hardly need to watch this war. We all know the answer. "Ye Qingcang, Chen Huaian, do you dare to come out at last? I thought I would continue to hide in Yanjing, Jincheng, and be a turtle with a shrinking head. " The yellow spring God sneers and his voice is hoarse. "You are not qualified." Ye Qingcang said haughtily. I haven''t seen him for several years. The face of Kunlun leader is more colorful. Obviously too much pressure, even temples are beginning to gray, but his back is still erect, like a sword straight into the sky. "Ha ha, this time, don''t try to rely on China''s nuclear weapons. If you don''t agree to join the immortal League, follow the instructions of the demon ancestor. Don''t blame me for killing the East with the blood of Zhonghai. " Gu Shen Jie said with a smile. Gu Shen is a middle-aged man with thin body and expressionless face. It seems that there is no threat, but sitting down, a giant insect with two wings and golden as a silkworm chrysalis reveals his identity. "Cut the crap. The old dragon of Changbai, since he wants to be the leader of the East, why doesn''t he come?" Hua Yunfeng rebuked. "I can''t convince you that I need to do it myself. I''m enough." Surrounded by the gods, the man with golden hair and clothes stepped forward and said coldly. His whole body is golden, even his eyebrows are dyed golden. But I don''t know how much sharper the breath is than the yellow spring God. His hair is rooted like a sword. His whole body is like a magic weapon, cutting apart the river at his feet. "King Jinyu?" Ye Qingcang and others are dignified. King Jinyu. In the middle of congenitally, the immortal list was in the middle of the sky, all of them turned into a sea of flames, and there was a rising flame. But all this was useless in front of King Jinyu. From west to East, huanglongjiang river was pulled out a crack of several hundred meters. And Hua Yunfeng is the first to bear the brunt. The sea of fire was split in an instant. At that moment, he made 17 fists in a row, each of which was full of the energy of burning the sky. However, he was torn by King Jinyu''s claws and pulled out two long claw marks on his body, which showed his bones. "Human, you are too weak." A pair of golden wings stretched out from the back of the king of golden feather, flying without electricity, instantly retreated hundreds of meters, and flashed over the counterattack of Hua Yunfeng. His eyes were full of contempt. Hua Yunfeng was so close to the enemy that he didn''t dare to say a word more. "Boom!" Others, too. Against Ye Qingcang, is also a dragon pool big demon, the same xianbang front row. It''s called the king of snakes. It''s a black snake with a length of 100 meters. It is said that it is related to the old dragon in Changbai and is its offspring. The snake king incarnates into a man with a cold face. His eyebrows are full of evil. When he moves, the huge snake shadow blocks the sky and wants to swallow Ye Qingcang.Ye Qingcang used his whole body to solve the problem. He used the Hunyuan power to the extreme, and then managed to break free. As for Chen Huai''an and Xie Yan, they all fell into a bitter struggle one after another. Each of them was besieged by five or six gods. Although they practiced the skills of the immortal family and were strong, they did not break through in the end. How could they be so many opponents that they were in danger in an instant. The hearts of countless people are cold. Despite the hope, even the most optimistic people have to admit it. There is a huge gap between the Terran camp and the multi gods. "If you give us another ten years, there will be ten more earth immortals." Baji Laozu clenched his fist. "It''s too late. Aliens are not fools. They won''t wait for us to develop." Another old Shenjing smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "Bang bang." After only a few skirmishes, the four Terran immortals were injured one after another. In addition to Ye Qingcang''s strong self-cultivation, the other three people are losing. Hua Yunfeng is covered with blood and roars. Now, in front of the TV screen. I don''t know how many Chinese people shed tears, and how many oriental people turn their heads and dare not look again. Nearly 20 inborn players fought, and the power of terror swept the whole China Sea. The sky over the China Sea is full of wind and clouds, thunder and lightning, and dark clouds. On the Huanglong River, the waves are surging and numerous cyclones appear. All these forces have torn the sky, smashed the streets on both sides of the Huanglong River, collapsed buildings, and the terrible storm has extended from the Huanglong river. We have begun to evacuate Yinfeng building. "Now, we can only hope that the white haired elders can turn the tide." Many people look at Chen Fan with expectant eyes. But when I saw the ferocious God in front of him, my heart was filled with anger. The strength of the God of the yellow spring is second only to King Jinyu, and it is famous for its cunning and ferocity. Chen fan is just an unknown immortal. How can he be his opponent? "Did China die like this?" Countless people are in despair. Even many seclusions, including the heads of the great families, can''t help but close their eyes. Chen Fan suddenly raised his head and said with a grin, "how dare you touch the East with your local chickens and dogs?" "I don''t know. Is the earth my territory?" With that, chen fan stepped forward. At that moment, there was a sudden silence between heaven and earth, and the whole void seemed to condense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 How strong is Chen fan? I''m afraid no one here is clear except himself. It was Chen Huai''an. I heard that he even slaughtered BAIXIAN, but I didn''t know that it was Chen Fan''s record before he closed the door. After three years of painstaking cultivation, chen fan has reached a divine level. When he stepped out, the world shook. This is not an illusion, but Chen Fan''s strength, so strong that the void can''t bear it. At that moment, the vitality of a hundred miles was one of them. All of a sudden, the fighting immortals have the illusion that they have been knocked down from the realm of heaven and man. Although it was only a moment, it also made people wonder why. "Death The yellow spring God rushed up. There is no doubt that Chen Fan did it. A surging Yellow River surrounds the yellow spring God. This river has no beginning and no end. The source is inlaid into the void. It''s half true and half unreal. If one day, the God of the yellow spring can condense it all and turn it into substance. It is the moment to step into the golden elixir and achieve the realm of true God. It''s not done yet. However, this huangquan River still has the power of terror. It is composed of the most filthy resentment and dead Qi, which can easily pollute people''s spirits. If all of them burst open, it would be enough to turn half of the people in Zhonghai city into walking corpses. "Boy, you dare to kill my waiter, I''ll let your spirit fall forever." The yellow spring God Laughs wildly. The surging yellow waves turned into a turbid yellow water dragon and rolled to Chen fan. This attack is a killing move of huangquan God, because huangquan river is in semi virtual state. Ordinary defense can''t stop it at all. It not only hurts people''s body but also their soul. Just when everyone can''t bear to witness this moment. Chen Fan stretched out a finger. This finger is thin, white and tender, just like a girl''s finger. But at this time, it is crystal clear as jade, shining with a golden God. Then Chen Fan pointed to it and made a volley. "Stab It''s like a Heavenly Sword. It cuts the sky and the earth in two. In the eyes of the God of huangquan, a bright golden pillar of light, extremely sharp, easily split its huangquan River, cut the water dragon into two sections, and then cut it like a bolt of bamboo. "No way!" The yellow spring roars. The surging waves gushed out from the void behind him, turning the area into a yellow muddy sea. Every drop of water is the condensation of resentment and death, and the pollution of vitality and spirit. At this time, the trump card of huangquan God is called huangquan realm. It imitates the realm of true God. If any earth immortal enters this realm, his body will be polluted and his soul will not escape. But at this time, the golden light column of thumb thickness, such as peerless sky sword, is incomparably crystal clear and bright. With one sword, the realm of the yellow spring, together with the God of the yellow spring, is split in two. In the eyes of the people, Huang Quan suddenly split his eyebrows and showed a bloodstain. The bloodstain instantly extended to the abdomen. The mighty yellow spring suddenly dispersed, and one of the dead bodies appeared. It turned out that this was the real body of the yellow spring God. But it was now completely broken, and the scarlet light in its eyes was fading. The powerful God of the yellow spring was killed by Chen fan? Even when many people, including many gods, are still confused. Chen fan has already done it. Once his killing is started, it will not be cut off easily. "Boom." Chen Fan took another step. Heaven and earth shake, an invisible wave comes out from the bottom of his feet. It seems that the void is shaking, and it extends out rapidly. Recently, Gu Shen, who was thousands of meters away, suddenly had a certain body shape. Then the whole person, together with the two winged golden silkworm Gu, who was tens of meters old, was shattered. Its body, like broken glass, exploded and turned into a blood mist. The second God fell. But that''s just the beginning. "Who gives you the courage to set foot in China?" Chen Fan took another step and bent his fingers. A golden light blade with a length of tens of feet, across the void, instantly split on the head of the Indonesian blood Python God. The God of blood Python is a blood colored Python more than 100 meters long. In Indonesia, it has also built a sea temple and was worshipped as a God. But at this time, the blood Python God was as hard as iron, strong enough to resist the missile bombardment. In front of the golden light blade, it cut off like paper paste. All they could see was a huge monster with dozens of stories high. It was cut in two and its head shot out. The surging blood of the snake turned into a torrential rain of blood and fell on the Huanglong river. In the end, the huge body of the blood Python God came down from the sky, smashed into the river and set off huge waves. "Who gave you courage to besiege my relatives?" Chen Fan continued to step forward, clenched his fingers into a fist and smashed it out. The gods who besieged Chen Huaian were startled and flew out one after another. But the Zhang''s family leader, who was the most attacked, could not escape. He only had time to turn his head and see a huge golden fist seal smashed down. Next, there was no consciousness. His body and soul were smashed into meat cakes by Chen fan.It''s not just him. There were three gods who had no time to escape and turned into powder. "Who dare you to offend me?" In the end, chen fan''s roar was like thunder. All over the Zhonghai, there was the roar of the nine gods. The glass of countless buildings was blown up at the same time. Tens of millions of people, only to feel their ears, heavy artillery roar, one after another head down. It''s hard for many warriors to bear. The Huanglong river is quiet. From the sky, I feel like a huge slap, like a snap. The whole hundred Li huanglongjiang river suddenly changed from a raging wave to a calm lake. All the vitality of heaven and earth is completely frozen. On both sides of the Huanglong River, it seems that a typhoon of force 12 has blown up, and even the Yinfeng building, which is hundreds of meters high, is shaking and crumbling. Within 1000 meters of Chen fan, seven gods were shocked by the roar. "Bang, bang, bang!" In the void, a deity explodes and dies, just like a woman in heaven. Chen Fan''s power is so terrible. Even if he doesn''t use his magic power, he just roars out with Zhenyuan, which is far from being able to compete with these alien gods in the early days. By this time, chen fan''s roar was enough to destroy a city. If you can achieve great power, you can roar and break the moon. The strength is beyond the imagination of the earth. "What''s this?" Countless people gaped. At that moment, in front of the TV screen, a billion people, staring at this scene, dare not imagine. Even Gao Baisheng and others have their mouths wide enough to swallow the pear. They look at the figure in the sky like a fool with white clothes and white hair. It''s too fast. Almost in a moment, chen fan killed 12 foreign gods with one step, one punch and one roar. It''s like a myth. Those gods, in front of Chen fan, are like ants. They can trample a lot of them with one foot. "Is this still human? It''s Changbai Laolong, the Holy See and the Pope. It''s not so terrible. It''s just like a real God coming into the world and the celestial beings are in the dust. " A veteran Shenjing Nadao. The others couldn''t say a word. Chen Fan''s power, not only beyond their imagination, is Chen Huaian and others, are shocked. "So he''s so strong?" Ning Xin raises his head and his beautiful eyes are round. And next to Xu Rong Fei, already excited to jump up, desperately dance small fist. At this time, the world is calm and the whole world seems to be trampled by Chen fan. This fight between immortals and alliance has become a joke. Twelve Gods were killed, only three of them were left. And King Jinyu, who has been silly, looks at Chen Fan with ghostly eyes: "who are you?" The top five of the immortal list, at this time, which has half confidence, scared face is white. "Who am I? You don''t deserve to ask Chen fan takes another step. He grabs and tears his hands in the air. Standing next to King Jinyu, the snake king was grabbed by two invisible hands, and then tore into two pieces. In Chen Fan''s hands, he is like a toy, tearing it up and throwing it away at will. "Ah Another dragon pond demon, unable to bear the terrible pressure, suddenly turned into a rainbow and fled to the distance. "Boom!" Chen fan just put his hands on his back and made a volley. The king of blood tiger, who has been flying ten kilometers away and ranked 17th in the list of immortals, is more than ten meters long and smashed into the void with an invisible fist force. The whole body of the tiger, like an apple under a hammer, exploded with a bang and turned into countless pieces. Xianbang strong, vulnerable! Countless people sitting in front of the TV lost their voices. Including the host are stunned, can only stare at this scene. "Da." Chen Fan finally walked up to King Jinyu, who was known as the fastest man on earth and could fly ten times the speed of sound. At this time, his teeth were trembling, and he was gripped by fear and could not lift a finger. "God, please spare your life." King Jinyu trembled. It only felt that in the face of Changbai demon ancestor, it was not as threatening as Chen fan. In front of us, this human being is ten times, even a hundred times, more terrifying than any strong one it has ever seen! "When you set foot on the earth, offend the East, invade China and bully beiqiong. You should know that there is a price to pay. " Chen Fan grinned and his teeth were white. "You are Chen Bei" King Jin Yu glared at him as if he thought of something and cried out. But it''s too late. He was burned to ashes by the golden flame from Chen Fan''s eyes. This big demon of xianbang didn''t support for a second in the golden pupil of Lihuo. When the flame dissipated, the sunglasses on Chen Fan''s face also vaporized. Countless viewers can clearly see his appearance through the ubiquitous satellite lens. Suddenly, more than three years ago, the demon God on Capitol Hill, who was shrouded in blood flame, and the immortal with white clothes and white hair in front of him, instantly overlapped.Three years later, although his temperament has changed greatly and his black hair has turned white, chen fan''s appearance remains the same. At this moment, everyone knows the identity of Chen fan. "It''s you, Chen beixuan" GAO Baisheng smiles. Xiao Xuan, Han juntu, Mitsui Xiong and others are like ghosts April 15, 2016. Chen beixuan, who has been missing for three years, returns to the earth, kills 15 foreign gods and announces his return to the world. When the news came out, the whole world was shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Chen beixuan is back! When Chen Fan''s appearance appeared in front of a billion viewers, almost instantly, everyone on the whole earth knew his return. For many ordinary people, the events of Chen Fan three years ago are still fresh in my mind, just like yesterday. He is the strongest man on earth. Unfortunately, when he stepped into kunxu, he didn''t know his life or death, which made people sigh. Today''s return, the majority of people, are holding a happy welcome attitude. Many oriental people, sitting in front of the TV screen, were nervously watching the TV screen, waiting for the final choice. Who would have thought that Chen Fan suddenly appeared, turned the tide, killed more than a dozen foreign gods, and showed his invincible power. "Great!" "Well done!" "From today on, I am Chen beixuan''s brain powder." Many of Chen Fan''s friends, such as Jiang Tanqiu, Xu haoxuan, Qi wangsun and others, jumped up from their chairs, waved their fists, and felt excited. But other people, however, are very sad. Yanjing, the top of Beishan Mountain. The Wang family is still one of the top five families in Yanjing. Although they are not at peace with beiqiong, the Wang family is said to have taken Changbai Longchi by the thigh, and Wang has retired. Now Wang Keqin is in charge of the Wang family. Wang Keqin plays with his beloved Qianlong prefabricated snuff bottle and walks into the villa with a confident smile on his face. In his hands, the Wang family is thriving. When the demon ancestors unify the East and suppress beiqiong and Kunlun, the Wang family will be the top family in China: "father, this time, King Jinyu comes and 15 gods come to Zhonghai. The Chens are waiting for the dust to go out. We can finally avenge our mother and cheng''er " when he entered the hall, he saw Wang Zhongguo in the villa, his face was livid, staring at the TV on the wall. "What''s the matter?" Wang Keqin doubts and takes a look at the past. On the screen, you can see a young man with white clothes and white hair standing on the Huanglong river with his hands down. Around him, there are many broken limbs of gods. You can also see the 100 meter snake body broken in two by the snake king. The key is that the young man''s appearance is very familiar. Even after three years, he has not forgotten anything. It''s Chen fan. "It''s him!" In a flash, Wang Keqin''s face turned pale. If he was struck by lightning, his snuff bottle fell and fell on the ground, turning into pieces. He was unconscious. It''s not just the Wangs. Many large families in Yanjing, such as Xiao family, Han family, Qin family, etc., who took refuge in Longchi, were stunned and watched TV. They used to hold the Pearl of wisdom and wait for victory, but now their hearts are at the bottom of the valley. Many aristocratic families have begun to panic. Recalling Chen Fan''s cruel methods, they shiver. In contrast, the martial arts circle is overjoyed: "Chen beixuan, he''s back!" "My God, even kunxu didn''t stop him. It is worthy of the existence of the king level of killing gods and demons. As soon as I come back, I will kill 15 gods. Those secret Jedi, welcome Chen beixuan''s terror "Wula Both the Eastern martial arts and the Western extraordinary are singing and dancing, crying with joy. In the three years since Chen Fan''s absence, the power of the earth has been in the hands of the major secret Jedi. It''s as strong as the five great powers, and it has to bow down. Nuclear weapons are barely enough to maintain independence. In the whole world, only Ye Qingcang and a few others are strong in the human race. Chen Fan''s return is like a sweet spring, watering on the dry land. Many of his cruel methods were quickly forgotten. Almost instantly, chen fan became the hero and Savior of countless people. Especially in the CIA underground forum. After several years of expansion, this forum has become the largest and most authoritative gathering place of extraordinary news on earth, and it is also a sea of joy. "This war is to be proud of our humanity." "Come on, continue to fight, level all the secrets, and catch the Changbai old dragon to drink." "I, the Terran, finally have the most powerful." Countless people post crazily to vent their joy. Some even clamored that Chen fan should take the initiative to fight in various secret places, and fight for his teeth to wash many Jedi. However, this kind of news is too illusory and few people believe it. "Welcome back, Chen beixuan." In contrast, many secret Jedi look ugly. A total of 15 gods, including several of the top immortals and King Jinyu, were killed by Chen fan. It can be said that since the reappearance of alien gods, there has never been such a disastrous defeat. "Revenge "I can''t just let it go. I want to kill you back. " "Ask the demon ancestor to go out, let the holy men of the holy see come out together, and kill this arrogant human race." A lot of people of different races are crying. But more people frown slightly and have serious eyes: "who is this person? Why have you never seen him? If you roar and kill the seven gods, you will be the demon ancestor, the Pope, the king of gold, and so on. How can you be unknown before? "Chen Fan''s battle really shocked everyone. Many foreign gods or saints thought that there was no one on earth and they could be tyrannical. But now, chen fan is so fierce. How can they not be surprised and confused? "He was Chen beixuan, the leader of beiqiong school, and the first person on earth. He was the one who suppressed the Holy See, slaughtered the sea of blood, and oppressed the existence of the United States." A wolf God came out and explained. In ancient times, the dark wolves were a large family, in the deepest part of the Siberian ice sheet. A total of 12 pure blood dark wolves are sleeping. They are called Wolf gods. They are extremely powerful. They are all in the front of the major secret Jedi. "What?" The mysteries were startled. They have heard of Chen Fan''s name many times, but they have never taken it seriously. After all, three years ago is very different from now. At that time, heaven and earth did not change, and there were only a handful of congenital defects on the earth. There is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is the king. Some of the strong people of the Hai nationality ridicule that Chen fan can''t beat even the weakest deity in their clan. But today, chen fan''s strength is not only ordinary earthly immortals, but also invincible enough to push the world. "I didn''t expect that, three years ago, he became the strongest." An old God sighed. Many people of different nationalities are born with a heavy heart. So far, there are only six of the most powerful on earth, all of which belong to the major mysteries. If Chen fan also becomes the most powerful, then the status of China will be different. Human beings will also gain the confidence to fight against other races in the major secret places. "I''m afraid the world pattern will change." Many people secretly say that the world really changed when Chen Fan appeared. In the Holy See, in the golden people, in the sea people''s many secret places, a strong man stood up, his face dignified, and cast his eyes. Countries all over the world have sent envoys to China, hoping to contact chen fan. The whole world, because of Chen Fan''s return, is surging. But at this time, Huanglong River, still a quiet. All the people on the shore are still trapped in the shock of Chen Fan''s return and sweeping. "Is he really Chen beixuan?" Under Yinfeng building, dressed in jeans, the cynical white tiger opened his mouth and stammered. This time in Kunlun, almost all the strong came out. The four generals, including Lao Qinglong and ye Nantian, are here. I haven''t seen it for several years, but the white tiger has entered the divine realm. And Qinglong is on the list of gods. Rosefinch is dressed in a black tight leather suit, with fiery red lips, becoming more and more popular. Instead of answering her companion, she looked up at the figure in the sky with complicated beautiful eyes. There are joy, hope, missing and loss. "It took me three years to forget you. How did you come back again?" the rosefinch sighed. But Xiao Xuan, Han juntu and others, their faces changed wildly, and the whole body was shaking. Once Chen Fan returned to China, he would have to liquidate their families who took refuge in foreign countries. With Chen Fan''s ferocious means, they can think of what kind of revenge their family will suffer. "No way. How can he come back when he enters kunxu? " Xiao Xuan screamed wildly in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly, and his nails penetrated into his palms, but he still didn''t notice. He just stared at chen fan, hoping that his eyes would burst out fire and burn chen fan to ashes. "Xiao Shao, we underestimated him after all." Han juntu smiles bitterly. Not only them, but also many wealthy businessmen, aristocratic families and consortia who have taken refuge in foreign countries are shaking with fear. Mitsui, in particular, had a soft foot and collapsed to the ground. He was so scared. But Chen fan has no time to pay attention to these ants. On the Bank of Huanglong River, in the eyes of millions of people, chen fan walked from the river to the bank. "Shua." In front of him, everyone separated silently, revealing a passage hundreds of meters long. At the other end of the passage is Fang Qiong, who is as independent as the orchid in an empty valley. In this way, chen fan walked step by step. Passing by Zhuque and Kunlun people with complicated complexion, passing by Xiao Xuan and Han juntu with pale face and trembling body, passing by the Li family of Sanxing who kneels to the ground, passing by Chen fan, it seems that there is no one else in his eyes. Only when passing by Princess Xu Rong did she stop and nod her head slightly. Finally, she came to Fang Qiong with a bright smile. Then she took the girl''s hand and looked around. In a low but powerful voice, she said: "the earth, the earth of our people, can''t be invaded by other people. I, Chen beixuan, swear here. " "After today, those who dare to offend us." "There is no amnesty for killing!" This scene. It is not only heard by tens of millions of people in the whole Zhonghai city. Sitting in front of the screen, more than a billion people also witnessed it. The whole earth, at this moment, is quiet at first. Then the overwhelming cheers resounded from both sides of the Huanglong River, from Zhonghai City, from all parts of China, from the whole East, and even from all parts of the earth!Human beings have been oppressed for too long by other races and have been in despair for too long. They wait for the hero to come. Standing in the crowd of countless revelers, Princess Xu Rongfei looked at the young man surrounded by everyone, white clothes and white hair, shining like a savior. "Maybe that''s his charm." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Chen Fan returned and made a declaration. This is a tremendous impact on the whole world. Human beings are boiling like an ocean. People all over the world take to the streets, perform and March in support of Chen fan. BB, NN and other well-known media give Chen fanguan the title of "hero". Praise him as the Savior of mankind. "When General Chen was born, this xianmeng meeting was destined to be a farce. The plot of the demon ancestor to take charge of the East was smashed. Then comes the most powerful of human beings. " Huaxin News Agency published an editorial. At the first moment, IA of the United States updated the list and ranked chen fan as the seventh most powerful person, surpassing the list of immortals. However, some alien strongmen doubt that Chen fan is not the most powerful. In contrast, the Jedi, the major secret places, are unusually silent. Especially Changbai dragon pool, in the loss of so many big demons, as well as descendants. The old dragon, famous for its invincibility, did not make a sound, which made many people uneasy. "Are the Holy See and Longchi planning something?" A lot of human strongmen speculate in secret. However, they can''t get the inside of the secret place, they can only stare. At this time, chen fan did not pay attention. Top of Yinfeng building, 150 floors. Kunlun, beiqiong, and even the top of China''s martial arts circle gathered here. Chen Fan sits at the top of the table. Next to him are ye Qingcang and Chen Huaian. Even Hua Yunfeng and Xie Yan can only stand on their hands. The Baji patriarch and other hermit deities came forward one after another to salute respectfully: "Baji Li shuhuan paid a visit to Chen Tianren, and hoped that heaven and man would live for ten thousand years and have lasting magic power." "Xingyi sun Dian Ge visits heaven and man." "The lotus Dharma king of Tantric school" these divine realms may have been hidden for a long time, and Shouyuan is almost exhausted. Or a temporary breakthrough in the last three years. In terms of age, each of them can be Chen Fan''s grandfather or even grandparent. But at this time, in front of Chen fan, he was as awed as a primary school student. There is no order in learning, and those who have achieved it are teachers. Chen fan is the strongest one! "I am a young generation in China, and I can say that there are a lot of talents. I''m afraid there are thirty or forty people in the pure realm of God. All sects and sects have their masters breaking through the divine realm. No less than any secret place. If you give us a few more decades. At that time, more than ten earth immortals will be raised, which is enough to compete with the Holy See. Unfortunately, "Ye Qingcang shook his head. "It''s no pity that the teacher is coming back, and is about to settle down the secret places, so that the alien race can know the awe." Hua Yunfeng is full of lofty spirit. "Mr. Chen, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve been defeated by the snake king. " Ye Qingcang solemnly stood up to thank him. Chen Fan nodded slightly. Originally, he could have done it earlier. However, both grandfather Chen Huai''an and his two disciples are short of combat training. This time, they have a rare chance to fight against the gods. How many times has Chen Fan traveled on the edge of life and death in his five hundred years of war in the universe before he has achieved what he is today. So when Chen Huaian and others didn''t support him, they really did it. "But king Jinyu, the God of huangquan and others are just minor troubles. The real enemy is the old dragon of Changbai. If it had not been there, we would have used nuclear weapons to blow up these gods. " Ye Qingcang sighed suddenly. Many martial arts and spiritual realms have the same dignified complexion. Including Fang Qiong, a Xiu and others, they can''t help being serious. Even though they have great confidence in Chen fan, the old dragon in Changbai is too strong. He has lived for more than 1000 years and is known as the ancestor of the demon clan. He is one of the six most powerful people in the world. He is so overbearing. "Have you ever tried nuclear weapons?" Chen Fan points to buckle wooden table, light ask a way. "In today''s world, almost all major countries are in the hands of many secret places. Only the five great powers can still stand on the strength of nuclear weapons. I''m in a hurry. I''ll die at the same time. " Ye Qingcang''s face was clear: "ordinary gods or saints can''t resist the attack of powerful nuclear weapons. Even the twelve wolf gods, who claim to have the strongest physical resilience, can''t carry a million tons of hydrogen bombs. In the early days of the great change of heaven and earth, we used nuclear weapons to destroy several super monsters and alien gods. Hate and awe these secret places. " Chen Fan nodded. Generally speaking, although it is said that it can carry nuclear bombs. We are facing small nuclear weapons. Such as thousands of tons or tens of thousands of tons of atomic bomb. On the other hand, the standing strategic nuclear weapons of the five major powers are hydrogen bombs of one million tons or even tens of millions of tons, which are ten times as powerful as atomic bombs. The nuclear explosion center of the hydrogen bomb is as high as hundreds of millions of degrees. Even the pure blood dark wolf has to be vaporized. "But when the big six and the strong are born, the situation will be different." Ye Qingcang suddenly gave a wry smile: "in those years, the army once dropped a five million ton nuclear weapon on Changbai Laolong, but it survived without injury. We''re numb. " Everyone''s face is ugly. How powerful is it to carry a nuclear bomb? Many people still aim at chen fan. More than three years ago, it was Chen Fan''s unhurt flight from the U.S. hydrogen bomb that completely deterred the United States and made the world''s strongest superpower bow down. How similar were Changbai Laolong and Chen fan at that time?"The nuclear explosion center is very small, only a few hundred meters around. It''s very difficult to hit them because they are at least in the late congenital period and even in the ningdan period. And outside the center, ordinary high temperature and shock wave can''t threaten a Zun Ning Dan at all. " Chen Fan shook his head. He went all the way, very clear about the division of power. Nuclear explosion center, temperature up to tens of millions of degrees. If you can really fight hard, at least you have to be golden elixir. But the general congenital late and Ning Dan, how sharp sense, want to hit them with the nuclear explosion center is too difficult. Although nuclear weapons are powerful and wide in scope, their main lethality is within a few hundred meters of the center. "If you can''t kill the old dragon, the threat of longbian dragon pool is always there. Mr. Chen, you should be careful. The old dragon will be rewarded. We dropped a bomb on it. It washed our seven military bases with backhand blood. You have killed so many of his descendants " Lao Qinglong said. Before he finished, a drop suddenly rang out. When people were wondering, they saw a sudden change of rosefinch''s face. They raised their communicator with a complicated look: "the demon ancestor of Changbai dragon pond is making a sound." When the hall was quiet, only the voice of rosefinch could be heard. Zhu que looks at Chen Fan with worried eyes: "it demands that General Chen go to Longchi to beg for mercy and kneel down in three days, otherwise" "he will kill beiqiong and wash China with blood." When the rosefinch says it hard. There was a meal in the hall, and then it was boiling like an ocean. Countless people rose up to denounce, filled with righteous indignation. Many young warriors are red eyed and congested. They want to kill the old dragon in the dragon pool now. However, Li shuhuan, sun diange and other old gods thought more. Including Ye Qingcang and others, they all look at chen fan and wait for the opinions of this new and powerful man. Chen fan is sitting at the top of the table with tea in his hand. He is drinking it leisurely. He doesn''t seem to hear the words of the demon ancestor. He asks chen fan to go to the dragon pool in three days, or he will kill the whole family! The news, as soon as it was released, immediately shocked the whole world. The front page headlines of major media and the most eye-catching positions of major online media all appear in bold black font. Countless netizens are angry. Chen fan, the king, returned from the Huanglong River and became a God in the first World War. He was the seventh most powerful man in the world. He was the pride of the human race and the pillar of the earth. How can we not be angry when Lao long insults us like this? "Arrogance, too arrogant." "Who does that old dragon think he is? Are they real gods or immortals? Chen Tianren raised his hand to kill the gods. His strength is no weaker than it. But let Chen Tianren to come to the door to plead guilty, at this time humiliation. It not only humiliated Chen Tianren, but also humiliated the whole Chinese nation and even the East! " "Fight! Step on the dragon pool and completely frighten these alien people! " In the forums, post bar, microblog and wechat. It''s all angry language. There are also many people who remain calm and worried: "the demon ancestor is not a fool. He has lived for more than a thousand years, and his wisdom accumulated by time even surpasses that of human beings. Knowing that Chen Tianren is so powerful, he has to be provocative. There must be something strange behind this " " maybe the secret places join hands to make traps and kill Chen Tianren. " "Heaven and man must not be deceived!" But these calm speeches were quickly drowned in the tide of the Internet. Hundreds of millions of people have long been angered by Lao Long''s arrogant speech, and many well-known figures have even published newspapers to denounce and provoke Lao long. Said to wait for it to wash China one day. Countless people turn their eyes to Yinfeng building and beiqiong, waiting for Chen Fan''s reply. The leaders of various countries also guessed that what Lao long had done must be a conspiracy. But now, people''s hearts have been aroused, and human beings have not been able to take a breath. If Chen fan does not agree to it. Those excited people, as if they had been slapped in the face, a basin of cold water poured down, and their spirits dispersed. It is difficult to encourage them again. "General Chen, the president of South Korea, the Prime Minister of Japan and the king of Thailand have all called to ask for your opinions. Including General Li Muchen, we have just sent a message saying that the state fully supports all your decisions. " Rosefinch holding notebook, stand up. In the Yinfeng building, all eyes come together. Those young strong men, such as Bai Hu and others, calmed down and immediately thought of the plot behind the news. "We will not fight because of anger. The battle between us and the secret place and the demon ancestor is a protracted battle. We don''t need to pay attention to its provocative language. When you are ready, you can take revenge. " Ye Qingcang sincerely advised. Chen Huai''an and others also advised one after another. Although they know that Chen fan is strong and valiant, he is the only one to crush kunxu. But Lao Long''s reputation is too great. Moreover, the battle in the dragon pond is the home of the dragon, not to mention all kinds of intrigues. Chen fan doesn''t need to take any risks at all. "Yes, Xiaofan, since it''s dangerous, you''d better not go," even Fang Qiong began to persuade. Chen fan put down his tea cup and said with a smile: "I just drank tea and didn''t care about it.""Don''t worry, it''s just a fake dragon. What''s in my eyes? Let it plot in a thousand ways, what about all kinds of tricks? I''ll crush myself Chen Fan said, his eyes glowing April 16, 2012. Chen Fan announced that in three days, he would step on the dragon pond, slaughter the dragon and kill the demon ancestors! As soon as the news comes out, all the secrets will be shaken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Dragon pool. It is located at the top of Changbai Mountain. It looks like a peaceful deep pool. Before the great change of heaven and earth, it was just an ordinary pond on the top of the mountain. But at this time, the gate of the dragon pond was opened, and many big demons and Dragons came out of it. The vigorous essence of heaven and earth erupted, making the place full of exotic flowers and plants, green pines and vigorous cypresses. From time to time, snakes soar and apes roar around trees. It is clearly a holy land of life. Since the birth of the demon ancestor, no one has dared to challenge him for thousands of years. But now, it''s all over the place. Countless human warriors have come here from all over the world to witness Chen Fan''s feat of stepping on the dragon pond and slaughtering the secret place. This is the first time in human history to declare war on the secret Jedi and challenge the legendary demon ancestor. It''s exciting. I hope it can''t be replaced. "Brother Gudao, you''re here, too. I remember you are in the south of Xinjiang, aren''t you?" At the foot of the mountain, a man in Zhongshan costume arched his hand. "Chen Tianren''s stepping into the secret world is a feat that has never been achieved in thousands of years. Although I am humble and just entered the world, I can''t help, but I can do it by waving the flag and shouting here. Brother Linghu, aren''t you here? " Another man with a knife said with a smile. Nowadays, the world is full of martial arts. All sects and sects came out to spread martial arts. Even the state intended to start martial arts courses in schools. For example, the master of a school, such as the man with negative swords, plays an important role in a province and a city. But now, like them, they are everywhere. At the foot of Longchi mountain, there are countless human warriors and warlocks. There are Japanese swordsmen, Southeast Asia head division, Korean fighters and so on. Not only China but also other countries are concerned about this war, which determines the ownership of the East. There are not only human warriors, but also many secret Jedi. I don''t know how many military satellites and long-range UAVs are aiming at this place. More than two billion people are sitting in front of computers and televisions watching the battle through various media. "It''s in history. If Chen Tianren can level the dragon pool in the first World War, he will be the first man in the world and gain a reputation never seen in history. " The man in Chinese tunic sighed. "Changbai Laolong is extremely cunning. This public provocation, I don''t know what trap is waiting for Chen Tianren." The big man with the negative sword is thick and thin, and his brow is slightly wrinkled. At this time. Many figures in the sky came, and everyone was full of Qi. They were all divine masters. Among them, Li shuhuan, sun diange and others came to watch the war. But they just flew 300 meters above Longchi. "Whoosh!" I saw water jets gushing out of the dragon pool like giant swords. They smashed out of the crowd and knocked out seven or eight gods. The most injured, even the five zang organs, almost died. One man with a negative hand stood up and stepped out of the dragon pool. He is handsome, slender and strong. His eyes are vertical, and he seems to be in harmony with heaven and earth. "Those who break into the dragon pool, kill them!" These six words come out. Each of them was like thunder, shaking trees and water waves for tens of miles. Many martial arts practitioners who are weak in cultivation even feel headache and want to crack, that is to say, all the masters turn pale. "Earth fairy?" In a low voice. "It''s said that Zhang jiuya, another man of Zhang''s family, is not included in the list of immortals, but it is said that he is not inferior to the top ten in the list of immortals. He is the most beloved descendant of Laolong. He stays around all the time. Even at the xianmeng meeting, he has not been sent The man in Zhongshan suit squinted slightly. As soon as Zhang jiuya showed up, he had a lot of spiritual state, and his body was full of fear in his eyes. Although there were dozens of people in the scene, Zhang jiuya was alone and could not open the door. That arrogant spirit, through the lens, clearly displayed in front of all the people in the world. "This is the earth immortal. We human beings are full of talents, and there are many gods. But there are few earthly immortals. There are seven or eight dead in Longchi. We can see how profound the inside information is. It''s just a dragon pool. In front of the screen, countless knowledgeable people are worried. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. We have Chen Tianren. The birth of heaven and man can definitely level the dragon pond and raise the power of our human race. " The next generation advised. "Zhang jiuya, do you think you can resist it by yourself King Kong gate, a new Jinshen realm, stepped forward like a great bell. "Bang." Zhang jiuya didn''t answer at all, just a wave of cloud sleeve. "Stabbing." In the void, like an invisible blade, a long white mark is pulled out, which is more than 100 meters. The white mark startled the sky, crossed the void, and chopped on the King Kong door god. King Kong gate is famous for its horizontal training. This old monk, who has been practising hard for two years in the Vajra sect, is a senior figure in the sect. He is not easy to break through the divine realm. The flesh body became a God. It was extremely strong and could resist the bombardment of tanks and cannons. However, at this time, when facing Zhang jiuya, it suddenly burst into pieces like fragile glass, and blood spilled into the void on the spot.One strike, the divine realm falls! Suddenly, the sky and the earth, a silence. Everyone clenched their fists and stared at the proud Zhang jiuya. Especially the eastern warrior, his eyes are bursting with fire. But no one dares to step forward. The gap between the innate and the mortal is too big. It can''t be built up by quantity. "You are mortals, and we are immortals. How can you, mole ants, question the immortal''s words, the golden words and the heavenly constitution? " Zhang jiuya''s eyes are cold, and his eyes are empty. "Zhang jiuya, don''t forget. It''s the mortal in your mouth, who killed King Jinyu and tore up the snake king with his hand. Now he wants to step down your dragon pond! " Old green dragon sneered. "With him? I''m just looking for my own way to die! " Zhang jiuya hummed coldly. Before he finished speaking, a cold voice came from far away: "is that right?" Then, Zhang jiuya''s face changed and he raised his head in horror. See, ten thousand meters cloud sky, countless white clouds, suddenly condensed into a giant hand, from the sky down to him. How big this giant hand is. We can hardly describe it in words. We only know that it blocks the sky and covers the whole Longchi peak. I''m afraid it has an area of one mu, just like a city falling from the air. "Damn, he''s hundreds of miles away. How can he do it?" Zhang jiuya''s expression changed wildly, and he was about to flee to the dragon pool. But it''s too late. The whole space seems to be frozen. He can''t use any of his energy, just like a fish falling from a fishpond to land. The giant hand pressed down and grabbed Zhang jiuya. Then close it gently. "Click!" Just listen to a clear voice, Zhang jiuya was huge palm, raw pinch into powder. He said that he was born in the middle of cultivation, dragon blood, many secret magic powers. At this time, it is just like paper paste, which is not vulnerable at all. The giant palm even went down and hit the dragon pool. If it were not for the water curtain, countless runes would be opened, and a ferocious breath would burst out. I''m afraid that the whole dragon pool, even the kilometer peak where it is located, will be smashed into pieces by this giant palm. "What is this?" Countless people gaped. In particular, many of those who are strong in the secret world, as well as the foreign experts, are even more shocked. "It''s Chen Tianren. He''s the only one in the world who has such power." The eastern warrior is excited. In contrast, many clandestine people are ugly and their eyes are wandering. Chen Fan obviously didn''t arrive, but when the year of God came here, he killed Zhang jiuya every other time. This kind of divine power was shocking to the world. In their hearts, they blame the strong people of their own race for not showing up and making human beings show their prestige. Soon, the alien strongmen came. First, a holy white boat came from the West. Above there are angels chanting, the voices of the gods worshiping, and the bright light of God enveloping them. In the white boat, an old man in a white robe looms up. "Holy ship of the Holy See. It is said that two or three years ago, the Holy See used them to defeat the Allied forces of Britain and France and to frighten the European countries. After that, he was born many times, and Tu Zong destroyed the country. No one could stop him. " The man with the sword has a heavy complexion. Then, the south is as golden as the waves. When you look at it carefully, you can see that it is a man in golden armor. His whole body is covered in the golden light. Each of them is as bright as the sun. The shapes of these gods and men are different. The most common one is a large snake with wings on its back, which is known as the feather snake god. "The God of the golden people of South America." Next to the man in Zhongshan suit, his face was also ugly. The atmosphere of mankind is gradually dignified. But that''s just the beginning. The wolf howled and growled. From the north, seven tall, ten meter tall, Colossus like werewolves come roaring. In the East, with green scales on the skin, fins on the palms, seaweed on the hair, snake tails on the feet and Trident in the hands, the strong Hai people set off waves and carried a storm. In the southwest, there is a sandstorm. The God of death, wearing a golden crown, wearing hemp clothes and holding a golden scepter, has cold eyes. an inborn strongman from a secret place or an alien race, comes from all directions. Each of them is full of breath, resplendent and majestic, far superior to the realm of human beings. All of them are at the level of saints. And every secret place is a group. In the end, the whole sky is covered by these alien strongmen. On the heaven and the earth, visions appear frequently. There are storms like dragons, mirages, golden awns and blood wolves howling on the moon. There were dozens of gods gathered. In contrast, Chen Huai''an, ye Qingcang and other four people who came in a hurry appeared to be weak. "What about Chen beixuan? He''s not here yet? " In the waves, a God with green hair and snake tail made a thunderous sound, which shocked countless warriors to fall to the ground. "Ha ha, it''s a big tone to step into the secret place. I''ll try to understand his ability today." The golden plumed serpent god, with its ancient voice, inlays every word into the void, shining with golden awn, like a sharp blade, which can split the huge stone."Blaspheme, kill!" The God of death offered sacrifices. Although his voice was slight, it was like a breath of death. Dozens of human warriors in front of him suddenly choked their necks and breathed out in an instant. an alien spirit spoke to show his attitude. "The Holy See, the sea clan, the golden clan, the wolf clan, the temple of death" every time the men in Zhongshan suit count one, the faces of the people around them are ugly. In the end, they are almost as pale as paper. The Jedi, the famous and secret place on earth, almost all sent people to come, and the purpose is self-evident. This time, even the audience sitting in front of the screen are a little silent. Looking at these gods, controlling heaven and earth, spitting out the power of death, who can not be afraid? Although there are only a few dozen of them, they are all out of breath. Changbai old dragon didn''t show up at all. With these helpers, it was enough to sweep the earth. "What would Chen Tianren do in the face of so many gods?" In people''s hearts, this question emerged. On the faces of many foreign people, there are bright smiles. Suddenly between heaven and earth, suddenly a dark. Then, a bright golden sun rose from the distant sky. It''s almost impossible to describe this round of sunlight in words. It seems to reflect with the sun in the sky. Light shines on the earth, so that a hundred miles around, all objects will show. In contrast, the feather snake god, just like the bright pearl before the bright moon. "That''s" everyone was shocked. See the sun, out of a God. He had white hair and gold armour. His eyes blazed with three colors of fire. His blood flame turned into a cloak to block the sky. The god man came from heaven and earth, and his power swept the sky like a wave. The whole Changbai Mountain seems to be unable to withstand the pressure, and the peaks vibrate. Dozens of gods, even more crazy face change, like carrying Mount Tai, can''t help falling for several feet. Gods all over the sky, pressed by one person! Here comes chen fan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Above the dragon pool. On one side, the holy light is shining, the black waves are surging, the sand is everywhere, and dozens of foreign gods stand shoulder to shoulder, shaking the world. On the other side, there''s only one person, but it''s like the sun shining in the sky and pressing the sky. No matter how many gods you have, you have to bow your head. "Bang!" A strong man of the sea clan can''t bear it. He suddenly urges the mana. There is a black wave on the surface of the body, which is forced up. Then, an alien god burst out one after another, and each one was magnificent. As gods, they are worshipped by hundreds of millions of people. How can they endure being suppressed by Chen fan? "Boom." What kind of scene is it when dozens of inborn strongmen launch their momentum at the same time? Human beings on earth have never seen it, and today they are fortunate to see it. I saw the grass and trees within a ten mile radius, a fierce meal, and then all of them collapsed. One hundred thousand Terran warriors who came to watch the battle retreated again and again. They had already retreated thousands of feet away, but they still felt stuffy in the chest, as if Mount Tai was pressing the top. Some of them are weak in cultivation, and even can''t help shaking their knees and kneeling on the ground. Everybody, look up. In their eyes, they saw dozens of colorful Qi, like the essence of the smoke, straight into the sky, as if the towering pillars of heaven, across the sky, supporting the sky. Each pillar of Qi is the essence and spirit of a congenital strong man, representing his cultivation. Most of the air columns are similar, but there are ten, which are much thicker than the general air columns. Obviously, they are all strong in the middle of the congenital period, ranking in the immortal list. "Dong." Although the gods are powerful, chen fan is not afraid at all. Instead, he steps forward. The golden awn around him is more and more bright, like the sun hanging in the sky. Although the gods were powerful, they could not bring down Chen fan. Instead, they were deadlocked. The strong people of different races didn''t know that Chen Fan didn''t use the power of Yuan Dan at this time. He just relied on Dacheng God to release himself, which made him powerful. But it doesn''t stop them from marveling. "Chen beixuan, you are indeed an invincible and powerful man, and you can be compared with the divine king of our family and the saint of the Holy See. We are all standing on top of all living beings. We have a long life. Why fight with each other for the sake of a group of hundred year old mole ants? We can join hands to rule this star. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] " among the golden people, the largest feather snake god opens his mouth. It''s fifteen meters long. Its upper body is in human shape. It holds a scepter in its hand. Its head is still like a feather snake, hissing. People at the foot of the mountain, and countless people in front of the screen, are angry at the same time. As the chief of all things, they are satirized as mole ants by a demon snake. How can they not be angry? "In your eyes, humans on earth are just ants. But I don''t know. In my eyes, you are not mole ants. " Chen Fan''s face was cold. It can kill thousands of human beings. And Chen Fan''s previous life, I don''t know how many stars. The gap between the two is far greater than the difference between congenital and mortal. "Bold, we are gods, born to be gods, how can we compare with those ants?" The strong of the sea people are furious. These sea gods, each head snake tail, their tail in the void, flexible play. It can easily control the wind and rain, set off a huge storm and submerge a city. It is said that at the bottom of the ocean, there is a sea city built by the sea people, in which many ordinary creatures live, and even humans. The sea people are supreme in the city. And the leader of the sea people is the legendary "sea emperor"! "The dark wolf, the bright, the feather snake and the sea..." Chen Fan looked around. These are all famous races in the starry sky. Unfortunately, apart from the Guangming race, the others are not big races. In addition to them, there are more than ten indigenous gods on earth. "How can you stop me?" Chen Fan flicked his finger and said contemptuously, "step back now, or I will destroy all of you after I step on the dragon pool." "Arrogance This time, even the mildest gods were enraged. They were born to be gods, worshipped by countless people, and possessed the dignity of gods. When the leader of plumed serpent squints, he wants to move. A long dragon chant came from the dragon pool. "Chant This chant, vigorous and powerful, rises from the ground nine clouds, shaking a hundred miles. Countless people''s eardrums were broken and rolled all over the ground. Even in the divine realm, his face changed greatly and he retreated. In the sky, there seems to be a typhoon with a force of 12, sweeping all directions. "Changbai Laolong, it''s coming." The man with the negative knife looked up and looked pale. In the dragon pond at the peak of 1000 meters, a huge and ferocious black head suddenly protrudes. Jiaotou is the size of a villa, tens of meters long and wide. Then, the body under the head of the Dragon began to appear. 50 meters, 100 meters, 150 meters... 400 meters! In the end, when Jiaowei flew out of the water, this dragon, which has survived for thousands of years, completely showed its body to the world for the first time. The 400 meter long body is like a train across the sky.Its horns are like swords, straight into the sky, claws shining cold, black scales, pieces with the cold luster of metal. From teeth to tail, this is a fighting machine for killing. In front of it, the white dragon at the end of kunxu is only a descendant. "Dada." When the dragon spread out its power, the people under the master could not control it. Their teeth began to tremble, and even their legs were shaking, as if they were kneeling on the ground. "Too... Too strong. How could this old dragon be much stronger than we expected? It doesn''t match the data." The rosefinch lost a lot of space. According to the data, the strength of the demon ancestor is about 200 meters in the later period of the earth immortal. This is similar to the Baijiao in kunxu. But now the dragon is more than 200 meters? It has doubled completely, and its strength has more than doubled. "I''m afraid we were wrong from the beginning." Old green dragon smiles bitterly. In the dragon pond, a Black Dragon flew out again. This black dragon is only 200 meters long. One big and one small, two black Jiaos, appeared in the air, staring at Chen Fan coldly. "So... This is the real demon ancestor. It''s no wonder that in the later stage of a mere earth immortal, how dare he call a demon his ancestor and call him invincible? " Minister Xiao shook his head, his eyes full of worry. As a matter of fact, people all over the world are sweating for Chen fan. It''s just like when you go to the mountain to hunt a boar, and you meet the king of the boar, who weighs 500 Jin. All the previous strategies and plans have failed. "Lord demon. The God King of our nation asked me to say hello to you. " The leader of the feather snake god bowed respectfully. Next. The strong of the sea people, the seven wolf gods, the holy men of the Holy See, and many gods bowed themselves one after another. I would like to express my deep respect to the oldest strong man on earth. "Human beings, you are the first person who dares to fight in the dragon pool since I exist for more than 1900 years. Unfortunately, you''re in the wrong place. " The old dragon opened his mouth. Its sound, like singing, like singing, with the sound of metal cross Ming, incomparably old and vigorous, shaking the surrounding rocks. Although it can be seen from the dim scales of the demon ancestor''s body that he is really very old, even his hair and beard turn white. But a breath, but like a volcano condensed in the body, once the explosion, enough to destroy the sky and earth. At this moment, even ye Qingcang''s face changed greatly. Intuition told him that the old dragon in front of him was more terrible than dozens of gods. It seems that I want to step into another level, and I want to break through the air at any time and turn into a nine day dragon. Even chen fan is slightly light. He thought that this time, he was just catching a fake dragon. I didn''t expect to meet a peak spirit beast that was about to become a real dragon. This old dragon, with all his accomplishments, has long entered the period of setting up the elixir. Moreover, it is only half a step away from crossing thunder to make the golden elixir. It is much better than the Yuntian emperor and Qingxuan Taoist Masters in the kunxu area. Jiaolong, in particular, is physically strong and far superior to his peers. At this time, the dragon''s body and the vast true yuan may not be weak enough. This kind of existence can really be called the invincible of the earth. Looking down at the world, nuclear weapons are itching on it. "But... So what?" Chen Fan raised his head and his eyes were indifferent: "in the last life, I was a nine day dragon. I''ve ever fought, not to mention a fake dragon. Even if you survive the thunder disaster and incarnate in Zhenjiao, I can also kill you! " It seems to feel the scorn in Chen Fan''s eyes. The black dragon beside him suddenly roared and looked at Chen Fan with murderous eyes. "Man, if you ask for mercy, I''ll give you a yard. As long as you are in my dragon pool, you can be a slave for 100 years. " The old dragon spoke again. "Why do you have to talk nonsense with this boy? He was brainwashed by the human race and didn''t know how to revere the strong. Lord demon, you are almost immortal. Are you such a mole ant The leader of plumed serpent god offered flattery. "Chen beixuan, the half step God of the demon ancestor, it''s your honor that he wants to take you as his servant. Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?" Cried the strong of the sea people. Several other gods also spoke one after another. In their eyes, chen fan is lucky to be a servant of demon ancestors. The demon ancestor is the closest to the existence of the real God in the world. It is impossible to say that one day after the thunder disaster, he will fly away. At that time, chen fan can also go up to heaven with dogs and chickens and get rid of the death star. "Noisy." Chen Fan stepped forward, his eyes burning like fire: "I''ve changed my mind. I won''t stew you for the whole snake feast. Your meat is too old to taste good. Let''s take it as a mount. To be Chen beixuan''s mount is the most glorious thing for you and the whole Jiaolong clan for thousands of years. " "Hum!" Chen Fan said this. All the gods were angry, especially the little black Jiao. It was the demon ancestor, whose golden vertical pupil suddenly sparkled with a cold light, and his murderous spirit rose: "who do you think you are if you want to treat me as a mount? Is it really immortal? " "Ha ha!"Chen Fan laughs, strides in the void, every foot falls, let the heaven and earth shake: "what is the real God, the immortal? The golden elixir I killed, the capacity of the car. Let me show you what Chen beixuan can do today Chen Fan''s figure goes faster and faster. At last, it turns into a bright golden wheel across the sky. It''s like the chariot of the gods running over the sky. It''s opposite him. It''s two dragons and dozens of powerful gods. One against dozens! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Kilometers above Longchi. Heaven and earth are divided into two parts. On the other side, there are dozens of gods and saints standing in the forest, with great arrogance and great power. Each of them once dominated one side and was worshipped by tens of millions of people, so they were called gods. There are also ten strong xianbang and two strong Jiaolong. On the other side, there is only one person, stepping into the void, stepping on the heaven and earth. This is a completely asymmetric battle. Few people have hope for Chen fan, especially after the demon ancestor is born. Countless people watched chen fan, like Don Quixote challenging the windmill, charging alone, and his eyes began to wet. "Teacher." Ah Xiu looks worried. "Don''t worry, the teacher''s ability to suppress kunxu and even kill BAIXIAN will not fall here." Hua Yunfeng comforted him, but he clenched his fist. How solemn and stirring the scene of Chen Fan''s charge. It was clearly recorded by the camera and engraved in the annals of history for thousands of years. It became the most brilliant moment of human heroes. Knowing that they were invincible, they had to fight and finally died in blood. "Kill him!" Demon ancestor vertical pupil ice cold, dragon eyes cold. "Bang Dang!" There is a golden man stepping out. It is tall and strong with a head of eagle. It is ten meters high and has wings on its back. Its whole body is made of gold. It looks like the brightest golden sculpture. He was wearing a coarse ivory and straw skirt, and a long golden bow on his back. Through the lens, we can see the super muscles full of explosive power poured by steel on the eagle head. "Hawkhead, Aztec. Legend has it that he is a warrior of the golden people, in the middle of the earth immortal period. Ranked 11th in the fairy list. It has the combat power of destroying the nation. When the golden clan was born, it once slaughtered a small country with hundreds of thousands of people in South America. The bow behind it, called Aztec''s bow, once shot down 17 fighter planes and completely shocked Latin America. " Rosefinch quickly tells the origin of Eagle Head God. Among the many golden people, its combat power is second only to the feather snake god. "Hiss, Chen beixuan, I''ll kill you" the eagle''s wings spread out behind him, like a God in the sun, standing in front of Chen fan. In the pupil of the eye, there is a bright golden light. The golden people have different appearances and many forms. However, everyone in this family has golden blood, which is known as the blood of God. It has unparalleled combat power and various natural powers. So even if we know that Chen fan is invincible, yingtoushen is still confident and proud. "Death Chen Fan did not speak, just a punch. Countless golden rays gushed from his body and finally gathered in his palm, turning into a pillar of light. The pillar of light, like a sharp sword, cut through the sky, lit a golden flame in the void, and suddenly split on the Eagle Head God. "Bang!" There was no time for the eagle''s head to resist, and even the famous South American artifact "Aztec bow" behind it could not be removed, so the whole person was blown up in the air by the bright pillar of light. The flesh, watered with gold, is like a crisp cake, popping apart and scattering. With one punch, the Eagle Head God in the immortal list will die! As soon as the faces of many gods sank, there was a look of fear in Heijiao''s eyes. Only the demon ancestor still lives nine days, overlooking chen fan. "It''s just a sneak attack. Let''s do it." Among the sea people, there are three gods and men. Each of these three gods and men is more than ten meters tall, covered with green scales, shining with divine brilliance, like the most brilliant God treasure. Their snaketails swayed in the air, raising huge waves. The Trident in hand is cold and cold. It is made of divine iron and can control the storm. None of these three people is inferior to the Eagle Head God just now. They are all powerful in the middle of the earth immortal period. Each of them can destroy the city and the country, and cross a continent. "The waves are coming!" They don''t talk nonsense. They directly push the magic weapons in their hands and make huge waves in the void. People on the ground saw a strange scene. Only to see the sky, there is a sea tide roaring out of thin air. The huge tide, like a mountain, is hundreds of feet high. Three gods and men, with their feet on the tide and Trident in hand, dive into Chen fan, like gods crushing the sky. This scene makes countless people tremble. "Chop!" Chen Fan''s eyes are cold and his white hair is flying. Facing the powerful Hai people, he can shake the earth and destroy the city. He just reached out and volleyed. "Stab A bright golden light, like a magic knife cutting through the void. The extremely hot and brilliant golden column of light, from the crystal clear palm of Chen Fan''s hand, cuts across the void and suddenly cuts on the waves. This is enough to smash the mountain peaks, roll concrete buildings, submerge half of the city, and turn hundreds of thousands of people into a huge wave of blood, which suddenly separates them. The golden saber can easily split the tide and cut the three gods and men into two pieces with Trident. "Ah, ah, ah." A scream came from the void. The three strong men of the Hai nationality, whose upper body is separated from the snake''s tail, are not dead yet. But there are golden flames burning in their wounds. That''s Chen Fan''s flame. They fell from the void and howled bitterly. At last, the whole person was burned to ashes by the flame of God.Under a palm, fall again 3 people! This time, no matter how arrogant the alien race is, they have to admit that Chen fan has the power to crush the ordinary gods, which is not their ability to compete. Is the demon ancestor, all erect pupil tiny MI, seem to be surprised. "Whoosh!" A holy white boat, used from the gods. It''s the holy see that''s ready. Standing on the white boat, the Seven Saints are ready to fight against Chen fan. Their holy ship, which imitates the legendary Noah''s ark, claims to be able to cross the universe. Although it''s not so exaggerated, it''s also a first-class quasi spiritual treasure in the world. It can even withstand the attack of small nuclear weapons. "Be careful!" The rosefinch cried aloud, just about to warn chen fan of several killing moves possessed by the holy ship. See Chen Fan step out, empty shake. Terrible energy, from under his feet, instantly across the distance of thousands of feet, like a tsunami, the holy ship washed back and forth shaking. The huge white boat, tens of meters long, swayed like a boat in front of Chen fan. Then, chen fan took a picture. The bright golden light burst out from the palms of his fingers. The palm of his hand is like gold. The roaring palmprint, falling from the void, with the roaring sound of the millstone, and the great power of the divine body, is fully revealed at this time. That power is so strong that it can tear the spirit treasure and shake the golden elixir. "Boom!" A terrible noise. In the eyes of everyone. The holy ship of the Holy See, which is shining with holy light and shrouded in the shadow of countless angels, claims to be able to withstand the bombardment of nuclear weapons, falls apart like a watermelon under a hammer under Chen Fan''s hand. As for the Seven Saints, they were crushed to pieces of meat at the first moment. Without a single hum, their spirits were destroyed. Hiss! Between heaven and earth, a dead silence. It is a lot of gods, are Leng in the spot. Everyone did not expect that Chen Fan was so terrible. The God who dominates the earth can destroy the city and the country. In his hands, he is as vulnerable as a chicken and easily crushed. He stepped forward step by step in the void, no one could be! It is the most powerful and arrogant deity. At this time, "come again!" Chen fan is covered in layers of golden flame, white hair and golden armour, and the flame of God is just like Lingchen, a general in heaven. He was already in a state of war, and his blood began to roar. Chen fan a roar, did not urge true yuan, pure to God body roar out. As if the essence of the golden sound wave, from his mouth gushing out, instantly shrouded thousands of feet. "Bang, bang, bang!" There were seven or eight gods who were weak in cultivation. They were shocked into powder by his roar on the spot. The rest of them also suffered a lot, looked appalled and went back crazily. It is the xianbang strong, at this time also vomit blood retrogression. Only yezu and Heijiao can stand in the same place. A roar retreats the gods! At this time, chen fan was fierce and powerful, killing the gods. "No way. How could he be so powerful? Even the God King of our family has no such power The feather snake god was so scared that he turned pale and ran away like a snake. And Chen fan, who has been killed to the rise, has no interest in these little insects, and directly extends his hands to the void. "Boom!" Two pairs of golden palms, each tens of feet in size, just like the hands of gods, came out of the air and grabbed the 200 meter long black dragon. "Lao Zu, help me!" This black dragon, who once pretended to be a demon ancestor and also had innate later cultivation, was scared to death. Chen fan is so fierce, it is the late congenital, in Chen Fan''s hands, but also more support a few moves. How dare you face the enemy? Black Jiao while struggling to break free, while shouting. "You dare!" The demon ancestor, like a golden vertical pupil the size of a water tank, was suddenly filled with anger. Heijiao is his favorite descendant. For nearly two thousand years, the dragon pond has been guarded by Heijiao. How can chen fan be tolerated to kill in front of him? "Bang!" The demon ancestor stretched out his claws the size of a house and tore them to the golden palms. More a tail to Chen fan. Its hundreds of meters long tail, like a Dinghai whip, almost burst into the void. If you hit a mountain, it would be enough to turn thousands of mountains into powder. Seeing this tail, ye Qingcang''s face changed greatly. "Go away!" Chen fan is furious. Like the sun, the radiance surged out of Chen fan, stacked layer upon layer, and finally turned into a golden sun. Chen Fanli in the sun is like an immortal God''s residence. With a breath of immortality, immortality and eternity. Demon ancestor earth shaking tail pumping in the small sun, not only did not pump chen fan into pieces. On the contrary, it was shocked to fly backward for thousands of meters, countless scales and blood stains flying from its tail, instantly injured. "What''s this?" At that moment, countless gods and human warriors opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. At this time, chen fan had already torn the 200 meter long black dragon into two pieces. Surging black blood, falling from the sky, pouring like rain. Let black Jiao howl miserably, but in Chen Fan''s hands, they are like noodles. They are easily cracked and killed!Defeat the demon ancestor and kill the dragon! PS: the first one is presented. It''s late to get up. The author rushed to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Slaughter the gods, retreat the demon ancestors, and crack the black dragon! This scene, through countless satellites and cameras, is clearly presented in front of two billion people. The traffic of major TV stations and network media began to soar, and more people poured in to watch. No matter forum, post bar, microblog or Facebook, they are almost swept. What Chen fan has done is too domineering and crazy. Three years ago, heaven and earth changed greatly. The gods were born and regarded human beings as ants. Today, finally, someone stepped on the top of the gods and crushed them like chickens. "It''s so calming. I didn''t expect that these gods are today!" "What bullshit gods, a group of slightly powerful aliens, even the body has not evolved completely. We are the most powerful race on earth and in the universe. " "Mr. beixuan, please make persistent efforts to capture the demon ancestor. I want to see him as a mount!" Countless people post messages crazily. On the microblog, the topic of the first battle of Longchi is even higher. More than a billion, easily crush all the star cheating scandal. Under Xu Rongfei''s microblog, countless people left messages supporting her to pursue chen fan. "Go, goddess. For a hero like Chen Tianren, only a peerless beauty like you is worthy. " "Ah, for the sake of Chen Tianren, I will give up my love. Princess, you want to miss me." For a moment, the demons were dancing. Everyone is venting their revelry. But at the top of the dragon pool, the fighting continues. "Roar!" The demon ancestor uttered a very sad and shrill sound, just like the dragon song of the old wolf roaring the moon. Its eyes were about to bleed, and the hundreds of meters long dragon''s body was full of scales. It was furious. It''s not only the anger of the black dragon, but also the anger that no one has dared to provoke for thousands of years. "Chen beixuan, I will arrest you as a slave and hold you for a hundred years, a thousand years!" The old dragon chants. The earth and the earth were shaken by the terrible sound, the surrounding mountains hummed, and many stones fell. "Yes? You''d better be my mount. " Chen Fan stepped out, and even flashed to the top of the demon ancestor''s head and stepped down. "Boom!" It''s like a mountain falling from the sky. The void burst, and the golden light burst out from Chen Fan''s feet. He didn''t use any real yuan magic power, just stepped down by his body. Although Lao long was angry, he was not stupid. He dodged and dodged nimbly. "Bang!" Chen Fan passed it by a thousandth of a millimetre and stepped on a mountain hundreds of meters high. Next. It''s like the sound of heaven falling apart. In the eyes of countless people. The towering mountain peak exploded like a nuclear bomb in a moment. The whole mountain peak, turned into countless pieces of gravel, spewed out. Earth shaking, heaven and earth shaking, a small mushroom cloud rose out of thin air. "Hiss!" Seeing this, Lao long took a breath. It just feels that Chen fan is tough and doesn''t want to fight hard. But unexpectedly, Chen Fanqiang to such a point, a foot on the mountain, the peak flattened. What kind of power is this? It''s almost immortal. "Stabbing." At this time, chen fan came with another blow. Golden fist, blow up the air. It''s like the golden cudgel in the hand of the great sage of Qi Tian, sweeping away the void. The old dragon retreated and flew backward for thousands of meters. Quan Hui didn''t hit it and smacked it on the ground. A crack several kilometers long was made in the ground. Among the mountains, there is a rift, like the abyss of hell. The ground shakes, the rocks fall apart, like the end. "Retreat at once!" Countless Terran warriors and other clans in the secret world retreated one after another. They were the strong ones in the divine world, and they did not dare to stay more. Chen Fan''s fight with Lao long is too terrible. He is like a giant who stands up to the sky and makes the mountain burst and the earth vibrate. In front of them, a little aftershock is enough to crush these 100000 people. Even those alien gods, they are far away, afraid of being involved. "Boom, boom!" Chen fan is like a bulldozer, where he goes, where he rubs, where he punches and kicks, the mountains collapse and the lakes burst. Chen Fan chased Lao long all the way to the deepest part of Changbai Mountain. At last, he sneered: "do you only know how to escape? It''s better to be my mount. Maybe I can help you break through the golden elixir and find a real dragon to be your wife. " "Son of a bitch!" The old dragon''s seven tricks make smoke. This time, he didn''t hide any more. He was covered in the surging black awn. He vomited a black light and rushed up to fight with Chen fan. Lao long has been working hard for nearly two thousand years. In the past two thousand years, not only its body has been condensed to a few points, which is comparable to the golden elixir body of Vajra. A true yuan mana, more powerful, not inferior to the ordinary Terran elixir, it hit with all its strength, how terrible?I saw countless black mines exploding on its surface, like the roar of a thousand cannons. In the void, the vitality is surging, and it seems that the tide is surging for tens of miles. With the strike of the old dragon, it comes to crush chen fan, just like the world turns into a millstone, squeezing chen fan. "Bang." Chen Fan raised his hand, and his fist elite was shining. "Click!" With this punch alone, he smashed the black pillar of light, and even more, he smashed the thunder and vigorous Qi on the old dragon''s body surface. With the sound of a series of broken bones, the dragon, hundreds of meters long, seemed to have been hit by a space warship. It flew out in the air and fell several kilometers away, collapsing a mountain. "My God Seeing this scene, countless spectators smacked their tongue. I can''t believe that there are so many foreign gods. So called invincible, the closest to the real God, Changbai Laolong can''t even bear Chen Fan''s fist? "Roar The demon ancestor was so angry that he rushed straight from the ground, shaking the rocks. As you can see, a huge fist seal is four or five meters in size. Now it has broken bones, blurred flesh and blood, and is extremely ferocious. It has been around for nearly two thousand years. When was it as embarrassed as it is now? More terrible breath blooms from the old dragon. A layer of sunflower water thunder, like the black awn, layer upon layer overlay, it shrouded in the period. The old dragon began to work hard. But it still doesn''t work. "Boom!" Chen Fan slaps again. The glittering golden light burst out between his fingers. Chen Fan slapped Lao long on the waist. "Crackling!" Countless air bursts. That road is enough to burst the mountains, so that the city is broken kuishui Zhenlei, bombarded in the palm of Chen fan, but can not shake chen fan. On the contrary, it was the old dragon who gave out an earth shaking cry. See it hundreds of meters long body, suddenly in the middle of a fold. A burst of click sound came, countless scales, bones, viscera, in Chen fan this palm rupture. The pale green spirit blood rises to the sky. As soon as it reaches the air, it turns into the surging water spirit. The old dragon was directly knocked down from the sky by Chen Fan and smashed on the ground. Its hundreds of tons of body, like a small warship hit down, the ground hit a huge pit, shaking! "Ouch Even a dragon with rough skin and thick flesh could not bear such a blow. Lao long fell from a height of more than 1000 meters and nearly lost half his life. In particular, the smoke floated by, showing its awkward shape, many people clearly see that the old dragon''s waist, there is a huge handprint. The handprint is the size of a villa. Shengsheng was printed on the old dragon''s waist. He almost cut it down and broke countless broken bones and internal organs. Chen Fan''s hand directly hit the thousand year old dragon. But that''s not enough. "Boom." Chen fan came down from the sky and stepped on the head of the old dragon like the sun setting. He put his head on the ground again. "Get out of here!" Yazu roars! It has a pair of vertical pupil, almost to stare out, the blazing divine light, even turned into a black flame, infinite anger, almost let the demon ancestor''s body tremble, it has never been so angry as today, as the supreme dragon, king of the earth, pushing invincible, when was trampled on the head? "Surrender, or die!" Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. "I will never die!" The roar of terror came out of the old dragon''s mouth, and the rocks with a radius of 100 meters were cracked. Then, a light like a pearl shines from its body. This light, incomparably bright, will it hundreds of meters long dragon body, all shine crystal clear. An infinite surge of energy blooms from the Pearl and fills the dragon''s body in an instant, making its resistance force increase several times in an instant, just like a space warship. It wants to rush up and overturn chen fan. It is the power of Yuan Dan of Lao long. It began to fight. "Town Chen Fan snorted, and his spirit suddenly flourished. Roaring, like the surging sound of the Yangtze River, came from Chen Fan''s body. It was his blood rushing and roaring. Every golden elixir is like a nuclear powered space warship. They have the power to destroy the city and the country. Can you imagine what terrible power chen fan has? There are 1000, 10000 ancient Colossus, which can''t compare with Chen fan! "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Instead of breaking free, Lao Long''s whole head was trampled into the ground by Sheng Sheng, and he went down to the bottom for ten meters. It has the power to catch up with the golden elixir. In front of Chen fan, it is not enough to see. After that. Chen Fan grabs its dragon tail directly, pulls it out from the ground and smashes it everywhere like a whip. "Down or not? Will it come down? "Chen Fan smashed and cried. "Boom boom!" The rocks collapsed, the earth cracked, the sun and the moon swayed. In the depth of Changbai Mountain, it is like an ancient fierce beast. As soon as Chen Fan whipped out, he smashed a mountain peak, causing a lake to burst and a river to break. But countless people are shocked, intuitive inside is not an earthquake. If it had not been for Jiaolong''s strong blood and invincible flesh, chen fan would have smashed it into a meat cake. But even so, the old dragon was dying, his bones were broken, his flesh was blurred, and most of his life was gone. In the end, chen fan stepped on it and asked: "will it come down?" Sound like a God, shaking the sky. "I... I... Beg to surrender!" Finally, the demon ancestor asked for mercy. Heaven and earth, all gods and human beings, staring at all this. The figure shrouded in the golden glow, just like a ferocious God, was so arrogant that he couldn''t look directly at it. Even the great demon ancestor and the invincible strong were beaten by him. He raised his hand to beg for mercy. Is there an opponent in this world? "After today, I''m afraid no one on earth will dare to face up to Mr. Chen." Ye Qingcang leisurely road. No one refuted, it is the alien gods, all pale. ... April 19, 2016. Chen Fan defeated the gods, slaughtered the dragon, subdued the demon ancestor, and became the first man on earth! World shaking! PS: second, it''s late, but it''s written. How about monthly tickets and recommended tickets^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 The demon ancestor has come down! The Changbai old dragon, who has lived for nearly two thousand years, has boundless longevity and is invincible in the world. It is said that it is the closest to the true God. Under the divine power of Chen fan, it has to lower its noble head and beg for surrender. People who saw this scene were shocked. At this time, the whole earth lost its voice. "The demon... The demon ancestor was defeated like this?" The Plumed Serpent''s eyes widened. Although it has golden blood, it is called the blood of God. But Jiaolong is also a star power. As an adult, Zhenjiao exists at the level of Jindan. Although the blood of the demon ancestor is not pure, once he has passed the thunder disaster, he can become a real dragon, which is much more powerful than the real God of the same generation. Just as Chen Fanyi beat such a thousand year old dragon, who was close to the real God, it was just like an adult beating a child. Finally, he stepped on his head and asked, forcing him to surrender. How could the plumed serpent god accept this? "No way. Who can suppress the demon ancestor except the true God? Then Chen beixuan is only in his twenties. How can he be so powerful? " Several wolf gods were equally shocked. But no matter how they don''t believe it. Chen fan is standing there. He was as powerful as a raging wave, as bright as the sun. At the foot of Chen fan is the demon ancestor who kneels down to beg for surrender. At this moment, time solidifies here. Countless cameras recorded it as the most brilliant scene of mankind, forever in the annals of history. All over the world, hundreds of millions of human beings are boiling. "Happy, Chen Tianren is powerful. He steps on the dragon pond and the demon ancestor. What a powerful and overbearing man he is "I''m in love with Chen Tianren now... No, they love beans, but I can''t control the power of famine." "Magnificent, Chen beixuan!" Countless people express their joy on microblogs, forums and Facebook. It''s not just China, it''s in Southeast Asia, it''s in Japan, it''s in the United States, it''s in Europe, it''s the whole planet. Even some people are excited, take off their clothes and run wildly in the street, and the people around them just laugh. The human race has been repressed for too long. For hundreds and thousands of years, the human race has always regarded itself as the leader of all things and the master of the earth. After the birth of nuclear weapons and the flight of rockets out of space, they even thought that there were only human beings in the whole universe. However, when the great mysteries of the alien world, many gods and saints, show the power of not afraid of nuclear weapons. Human beings are deprived of their master status in an instant. The sea clan, the bright clan, the golden clan... these alien clans are called the protoss, which are higher than human beings. They look down on all living beings, and they can kill and take whatever they want. In an instant, human beings fell from the highest position and became slaves who could be slaughtered wantonly. All the people of the earth are holding a breath, they have been waiting for several years, today, this breath finally spit out, how hearty! "Ask Chen Tianren to step on the secret land, cut off the alien race, and promote the power of human beings!" "Pray for Chen Tianren, step in the secret place..." "pray for Chen Tianren, step in the secret place..." countless languages, countless words, and countless voices all converge into one sentence. At that moment, the whole network was swiped, and more than two billion people left messages on the network. These human beings are small, but the power they gather together is so terrible. All the witness of the alien race, all scared, atmosphere dare not out of one. And humans are proud. It''s not only the people''s voice on the Internet, but also some councillors and politicians have publicly declared that "the alien race has ruled the earth for too long. It''s time to take back the power from them and return it to mankind." The hardline politicians or generals, even more clamorously, sent out their troops and cooperated with Chen fan to wipe out all the mysteries. The moderates, on the other hand, propose that all ethnic groups can live in peace and live together on the same earth, but this requires signing a peace agreement to establish the equal status of mankind and other ethnic groups. It is also suggested that Chen fan be awarded the honorary title of "the first man on earth" and "the patron saint of mankind" in recognition of his contribution to the earth and the human race. "There used to be six most powerful people in the world, but now Chen Tianren is obviously superior to the most powerful people. He is the number one on earth. How can the Pope, the king of gold and so on be equal to him? It should be listed in another level. The more natural disasters, the more powerful. It belongs to Chen Tianren Although many foreigners know that Chen fan is tough, they still can''t accept this kind of voice. One after another, he looked at the most powerful in the Jedi, waiting for their voices. Holy See, in the holy sepulchre. This cemetery is not as vast as the kunxu, but it is full of holy light and angels singing in it. On the ground, there are holy tombstones, which are made of holy white stones. The names engraved on them are the names of holy men of the holy see for thousands of years. The soil in the cemetery is magical, full of light and vitality. A saint with a near birthday sleeps in the earth. Their body is moistened by the mysterious soil and the power of the holy light. After thousands of years, it is still in good condition and can be summoned out at any time to fight for the Holy See."The demon ancestor is defeated." "Chen beixuan''s power is far beyond our imagination. Even Changbai Laolong is not his opponent. What shall we do? " "Gather all the secret places together to fight against Chen beixuan?" At this time, the cemetery, a few holy men of the Holy See, square inch big loss. They were not moved by the collapse of Mount Tai. But Chen Fan''s power is too terrible. The power of catching the old dragon and smashing the mountain and destroying the land makes everyone scared. "Don''t be afraid. We are God''s shepherds and we have God''s protection." Slowly, an old man in hemp clothes, with gaiters and white hair, said. He was dressed in the costume of the ancient Roman times. It seemed that there were endless years flowing through him, especially his eyes were as calm as the sea. "Crown, are you his opponent?" Someone asked the old man. The eyes of the saints also look forward to it. St. Peter, the first Pope of the Holy See, is a disciple of God and the most powerful one with the title of saint. The power of light contained in the old man in sackcloth is as deep as mountains and sea. He is the pillar of the Holy See. As long as he is there, the whole holy see will never fall. The old man pondered for a moment, and finally shook his head: "although Chen beixuan is not a true God, he is not far away. I am inferior to him." This speech suddenly filled the audience with horror, and the saints were disgraced. It''s not just the Holy See. In the ancestral land of the wolf people, in the ancient temple of the golden people, in the ancestral city of the Hai people, and in the sleeping places of the gods. A strong man, witnessed the war with his own eyes. Even if he is as proud as gu''ao, the king of the golden race, he has to admit that he is not Chen Fan''s rival. Even the demon ancestor of the most powerful is whipped by Chen fan. How can he, who is also the most powerful, defeat chen fan? For a moment, all the mysteries were shocked. Those arrogant, domineering, wantonly oppressive alien strongmen, although unwilling, but had to give up, back to their own territory, dare not be presumptuous. The earth has never been so peaceful. ... and at the top of the dragon pool, the battle is not over. "Dear Chen Tianren, congratulations on your landing. I''m just here to watch the war. I''ll leave now. " An elephant head person body spirit respectfully way. It is the God''s residence of the Brahman in India. It is said to have the power to pull up mountains. It is tall, more than ten meters long, and full of muscles. It is like a dragon. It is really powerful. "Ha ha." Chen Fan stepped on the old dragon and stamped his foot gently. Demon ancestor helpless, had to support black and blue, flying up in the air. Chen Fan steps on top of it and walks against the wind, just like a God. Chen fan, with both hands on his back and feet on Jiaolong, sneered: "come as you want and leave as you want. Do you think Chen beixuan is a bully and can be trampled by others? Those who dare to offend me will be killed without mercy! " "What do you mean?" The feather snake god looks ugly. "Or surrender and beg for mercy. Or die. " Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. "Sir, here are all the powerful people of the earth''s secret places and clans. Do you want to fight against all the secret places?" As soon as Chen Fan''s words came out, all of us suddenly lost face. In this war, dozens of gods of all nationalities gathered. Even if the top ten are here, there are still 30 or 40. On the saints and gods, the light converges and the power is as strong as the sea. If they join hands, the most powerful dare not join hands, let alone the terrorist forces behind them. "Hum!" Chen fan doesn''t talk nonsense at all. He just takes a step forward. "Boom!" The tremendous Qi and blood were boiling all over him. The power of terror is overwhelming. At this moment, chen fan did not hide. The authority of Dacheng deity is fully unfolded. The intuitive chest of the gods is stuffy, and the vitality around it condenses like an iron plate. Some of the gods who had been injured before were weak in cultivation, and their light fluctuated violently, as if they could not support them. "Dong Dong Dong!" Chen fan came step by step. Every step he took, heaven and earth trembled, and the more terrifying the pressure in the air. At the end of the day, within a radius of about ten thousand feet, it was almost like the bottom of the sea. The pressure is so great that even a hammer can make pancakes. "Bang." Some people can''t stand it. One of the weakest gods in cultivation was directly oppressed by the terror and exploded on the spot. It turned into light and rain all over the sky. In the light and rain, we can still see the spirit full of fear. With one, there is a second and a third... "bang bang." One after another, gods were blasted in the air. Most of these gods, such as Gu Shen and the ghost king of Beimang, belong to the indigenous people of sanxiu, and they are just born. Moreover, after hundreds of years, it has been unbearable for a long time. Shouyuan is close. How can it bear Chen fanwei. "We are willing to surrender!" Other Aboriginal gods, scared to the ground, knelt down to beg for mercy.At the end of the day, there are only the sea people, the golden people and the Holy See. Either he is strong in cultivation, or he has a large-scale magic weapon to protect his body. He is still able to support himself. His head is arrogant and he doesn''t want to beg for mercy. "Kill Chen fan is no nonsense. In the face of these alien mysteries, if you don''t kill them, their heads will roll, and they will be scared. How can you make them bow down? Chen Fan''s whole body is covered with golden flame, his fist breaks the void, one point explodes one sea clan, one punch breaks a holy ship of the Holy See. The demon ancestors, helpless, rushed up with them. Even the indigenous gods who surrendered were forced by Chen fan to turn against each other. On that day, God''s blood spilled over the dragon pool, and countless gods and saints fell. In addition to a few gods who surrendered, dozens of strong people of all nationalities who came to help were destroyed, and no one escaped. This battle is called the battle of God meteorite. Chen Fan became the number one enemy in all secret places. Hate and fear! PS: the author has got up. Today, I will try to write the third shift before 12 o''clock_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 "How dare he?" The battle of the dragon pond not only shocked the world, but also made the secret places gnash their teeth and can''t believe it. Among the people who went to help, including the Holy See, the sea people, the golden people and so on, there were seven or eight secret places with foreign people. Any one can crush the earth and destroy the great powers. Especially the sacrifice of the God of death, there is a legend that the real God is sitting behind. But Chen Fan was merciless and slaughtered. "Chen beixuan wants to be an enemy to all powerful families. It''s unforgivable. We must eradicate it, or we will never have peace!" One of the hardliners of the alien race clamored. This alien loss is too heavy. Dozens of gods, that''s almost half of their family. It took thousands of years to save for these inborn strongmen, but they were slaughtered like chickens by Chen fan. How can they not be frightened and angry! "If you want to fight, fight!" This time, humans are just as tough. With billions of people on earth, politicians from all over the world, who are pregnant with ghosts, have also spoken one after another, standing on Chen Fan''s side, condemning the alien races in the major secret places. After all, in the face of right and wrong, they also know to stand firm. Beiqiong''s disciples, congenitally, began to travel all over the world to prevent demons from making trouble. Chen Fan brought back seven spiritual treasures, as well as many quasi spiritual treasures and magic weapons. Let the beiqiong faction greatly increase its strength. At this time, beiqiong had ten inborn talents and was extremely strong. All the big powers have put their nuclear weapons on the shelves, aiming at all the secret places tightly, with the appearance of burning jade and stone. In the face of mankind''s posture of sparing no effort in the first World War, these alien peoples, on the contrary, hesitated. The United States, a towering, full of thousands of Black Pyramid. In front of the light curtain, a group of foreigners, wearing silver tights, with blue eyes and transparent skin, are watching Chen Fan''s great power. "He is Chen beixuan, destroying our descendants on earth?" The first man spoke. They are very similar to the wise, and they are the ancient Mayans who landed from outer space. This is in the space warship. "Yes, chief. According to the information, Chen beixuan cut down the warships left by our family on the earth and captured the leader of the earth. " Someone respectfully said behind him. "Although it was a backward warship in the battle of immortal meteorite thousands of years ago, the human power still cannot be underestimated." The leader nodded, his blue eyes twinkled with two flashes of lightning: "however, if he dares to kill our descendants, even if he is an oriental fairy, he will have to pay the price." There are many Maya people standing around, and lightning appears at the same time. In this hall, dozens of people in silver are all super strong people with innate spirit. It''s unimaginable that so many congenital divine masters, together with the magnificent space warships, have burst out fighting power. But at this time, chen fan is not clear. He is still cleaning up the tail of the first battle of Longchi. In the battle of Longchi, dozens of alien gods fell. Many of them were directly swallowed by Chen Fan with the power of swallowing, or sealed the flesh and blood of the spirit, ready to take back to alchemy. "You can''t waste so much pure blood." Chen Fan''s eyes shine. Every blood of the Hai clan, the golden clan and the Guangming clan is very pure, no less than that of the dark clan and the Holy Son. With their surging essence, they can be trained into many life blood pills. Although these blood pills have little effect on Chen fan. But if we give them to the disciples of beiqiong or Kunlun, we can create a new group of inborn talents. When the time comes, how can you be afraid of all the great mysteries? Even if Chen fan leaves, he can suppress the earth. "Chen Tianren, our blood is so complicated that we can''t alchemy." A few wolf gods, seeing Chen Fan collecting the flesh and blood of the gods and aiming at the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, were terrified and cried repeatedly. The dark wolves have no bones, and they are driven by the wind. As soon as he saw that Chen Fanqiang was big, he was obedient. Unlike other foreign people, he was killed by Chen fan. "Oleg is my old friend. Since you have killed him, you must hand over the murderer. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing the wolves." Chen fan is cold. Oleg, the leader of the Russian blood wolf guard, is said to be unwilling to yield to the wolves when heaven and earth change greatly. He was attacked by the wolf God and killed on the spot, eventually forcing the emperor of the Kremlin to bow his head. Russia became the territory of the dark wolf. "My Lord, Oleg is not dead. Like him, he is a descendant who can almost evolve in the end world. He is a rare genius. How can we kill him?. Our leader has taken him to his ancestral place for a ceremony to give him pure blood. " A tall wolf God cried. "Oh, really? I''ll spare your lives first Chen Fan turned his head and swept to other gods. The seven wolf gods were relieved, while the other surrendering Aboriginal gods stood upright in an instant, sweating behind them. There were six Aboriginal gods who surrendered this time. Most of them have no inheritance, they are self exploration and self awakening. It''s not a secret place, a Jedi or an archaic family, so it''s easy to surrender, especially the elephant head God. When he sees chen fan, he bows."You are not Brahman''s house, why do you surrender? It is said that you Brahmins are from beyond heaven, and the true God sleeps deeply. " Chen fan is pressing forward step by step. With tears streaming down his face, the elephant head God swore to heaven: "this is slander. My Brahman is a native of the earth. They are different from the gods of other nationalities, such as Guangming and Huangjin. We are all human beings who become gods, but we are just a little strange in appearance. Please, my Lord, no, I''m really a mirror. " There are two kinds of earth gods. One kind, such as the Holy See and the golden people, comes from outside the sky. They have their own ancestral stars. Even Chen Fan knew their names in his previous life. One is like the elephant head God, which is promoted purely by human beings on earth, so its strength is weak and it is very difficult to go further. Despite this, chen fan is still not at ease, to each deity are set under the spirit of prohibition. After the prohibition, Xiangtou deified himself as a bald man. He followed chen fan like a little boy. This guy is hardworking and knows all the secrets like the back of his hand. Chen fan has heard a lot of information for the first time. "Among the six strongest, the demon ancestor is the strongest, but the real strongest is the temple of death. It is said that anubis, the Egyptian god of death, still sleeps in the realm of God. It was the true God thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, it was badly damaged by the enemies of Outland. It has been sleeping on the earth and has not left. But thousands of years later, it has never been born, and we don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. " Elephant head Shinto. Chen Fan nodded and looked at the purpose of the trip. The demon ancestor has already bowed his head to accept his life, and said powerlessly: "your honor, what do you want to ask, just say it." "Why, you''re not willing to be my mount? Think you''ve been wronged? " Chen fan is not smiling. Demon ancestor shut up, but a pair of golden vertical pupil of don''t think so, it''s attitude revealed. "I said, one day, I''ll find you a real dragon to be your wife. It''s not a joke that I said that beixuan xianzun is heavier than Xinghe. You follow me. What''s the nugget? In the future, it will not be difficult to compete with Kunpeng. " Chen Fan shook his head. He''s an immortal robber. If you let out a word, the whole universe doesn''t know how many sacred animals there are, crying and shouting to be his mount. "Are you so confident? You know, anubis is not dead. Although it has been severely damaged, it can not easily leave its own divine realm. But occasionally you can incarnate. If you kill the temple of death and so many alien strongmen, you will get revenge sooner or later. " The demon ancestor spoke. "It''s just a real God. At its peak, I slaughtered it with one hand, let alone seriously injured it?" Chen Fan sneered and didn''t care. When the demon ancestor saw that he was so arrogant, he thought of Chen Fan whipping it like a whip, and he was shocked: "is it not that this human being has really become an immortal?" Thinking of this, the demon ancestor became more and more respectful and began to call Chen Fan Zhenjun. It''s not difficult to enter the dragon pool under the guidance of demon ancestors. "Hum!" The Dragon attached array on the dragon pond closed slowly, and the pond split open, revealing a thousand Zhang waterway. Chen fan takes beiqiong, ye Qingcang and others into the dragon pool. All of them were excited when they entered the mysterious world for the first time. "Is this the dragon pool? It''s so vast. I thought it was just an underground space. I didn''t expect that the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers were just like a fairyland. " As soon as they came out of the waterway, everyone was shocked. In front of them, it shows a vast world. Overhead, the sun is high and shining. On a vast land, there is a huge lake, just like a mirror. The watercourse is connected with the lake, like a pillar of water from the sky. In the lake, there are hundreds of meters of big fish rolling, and giant birds crisscrossing in the air. There are also cities on the shore, in which there seems to be human life. "It''s called the Tibetan demon world. It''s a small world discovered by our ancestors. The gate is under the dragon pool. There are many big demons and Terrans living in the area of thousands of miles. Changbai Zhangjia is our intermarriage with the Terrans. " The demon ancestor said with pride: "although our world is not as good as the kunxu, there are thousands of immortals in the area of five thousand li. But it''s also one of the best in the world, second only to Haicheng, the sea city of the sea people. " Many big demons and fierce beasts who came from the Tibetan demon world also raised their heads and held their chests high. Although Chen Fan killed more than a dozen congenitally, there are still many spirit beasts in the realm of Tibetan demons, which is vast after all. "Yes, kunxu is really big, with a population of over 100 million." Chen Fan nodded. At this time, the demon ancestor couldn''t bear to say: "Zhenjun, I have a problem. It''s said that you entered the kunxu world. How did you come out again? Did the fairies of kunxu not embarrass you? " Several other gods, including Ye Qingcang and others, are also very strange. Kunxu is known as the first secret place and the strongest world. There are hundreds of earthly immortals, and it is said that there are heavenly immortals sleeping. Chen fan can go in and out freely in such a fierce place. How can we not be curious? Many people secretly doubt whether Chen fan has taken refuge in kunxu. In particular, a few spirit beasts in Longchi haven''t seen Chen Fan''s divine power. They are very rebellious and eager to try.Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t speak, but a Xiu beside him says: "my master has already subdued the world of kunxu and become the leader of kunxu." What? The gods were frightened, even the old dragon almost jumped up. That''s the kunxu world where hundreds of immortals gather, and Chen fan has conquered it? One person, one world, how can people not be afraid? Almost everyone had an idea in mind: "even kunxu has been leveled by him. If other secret places join hands, can it be Chen beixuan''s opponent?" "Why, Lao long, do you still think that my teacher is not worthy to be your master?" Snow on behalf of the sand eyes squint. At last, the Changbai demon ancestor lowered his head and was convinced: "the real king is so powerful that the old dragon has taken over." Other Aboriginal gods and dragon pool beasts also have to worship and revere as gods. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Although the Tibetan demon kingdom is rich in wild land, rich in aura, inhabited by many fierce animals and birds, and full of miraculous drugs, it has little effect on Chen fan. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] now he has stepped into ningdan, and his daily breath is like a mountain and a sea, which is not inferior to the ordinary friars of Jindan period. The small worlds and secret places of the earth have little effect on Chen fan. "It''s no wonder that the fairies and gods all went to other worlds or crossed the sky. If I don''t find a real immortal star, I can only seek the power of the stars in the universe. " Chen Fan thought. When you get to the golden elixir, you can get rid of aura and absorb higher level energy. With the power of the sun, the Qi of the Taiyin, the power of the stars and so on. These energies are so wild that ordinary monks can''t refine them. Only Jindan Zhenyuan is highly condensed and can be smashed and swallowed one by one. "Master, with this world, we beiqiong are no longer afraid of the siege of the major mysteries." Xuedaisha is excited to report. "Yes." Chen Fan nodded. "Teacher, what shall we do next?" Hua Yunfeng bowed. "Next? Naturally, it''s a good deal to settle an account with those who take refuge in various secret places. " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were cold. In the days when he was born again, he basically ran around and fought incessantly. Now I''m a little bit secure, so I''ll take measures to deal with those who have offended beiqiong or taken refuge with other people. In fact, everyone is on fire. Humans hate traitors more than enemies. So the traitors are more hateful than the Japanese. ... next, chen fan took charge of Jincheng, and beiqiong''s disciples began to attack everywhere. Northwest Wujia. Wushenghe looked at the Dragon hall master Xie Cheng and others who came to the door. They looked ugly and said, "what does beiqiong sect mean? My Wu family and beiqiong have always been well water, but why do they call? " Wujia in Northwest China is a top martial arts family. Wushenghe used to be a master, but now his cultivation has reached the peak of Huajing, which is a half step of Shenjing. "The Wu family dares to take refuge with other people. According to the leader of our school, if they don''t repent sincerely, they will be killed without mercy!" Xie Cheng stepped forward. He used to work as a bodyguard for Princess Xu Rong, but was seriously injured by Chang Bai''s family members. However, after Chen Fan gave him the elixir, he had been running and jumping around for a long time, and his cultivation was more like a breakthrough into a miracle. "Bold, my three hundred years old family of Wu family, how can you slander it!" Many Wu family members are furious. "Hum." Xie Cheng didn''t say anything. He waved and ordered people to kill him. This time, beiqiong sent seven master level masters, enough to level everything. When the Wu family was in danger, an old man with grey hair suddenly came out with a blow to the sky, and the angry dragon roared. It''s like the real dragon spirit. It''s seventeen or eighteen feet long, and it flies Xie Cheng out. "Shishuzu." Wu Shenghe and others were overjoyed. The old man with grey hair was a powerful man with strong spirit, and his Qi was as cohesive as a mountain. The angry dragon''s strength, visible to the naked eye, danced around him like a living creature. Impressively practice the true Qi to a state of perfection. "Get out of the Wu family, or you''ll die!" The old man waved his sleeve and looked proud. Although he has been in seclusion for decades, he still has the pride of the divine realm. In the old man''s eyes, what are these seven or eight masters? It can be put out with a flick of the finger. If not for the beiqiong faction behind Xie Cheng, he would have been dead. "Is it?" Xie Cheng sneers. Xie Cheng took out a talisman and urged the real fire. The talisman lit up in an instant and turned into a ray of light into the sky. "I don''t know how to die" as soon as the old man''s face changed, he made a sudden attack, and his fist strength turned into a 20 Zhang Long Dragon. He was furious and roaring madly. But Xie Cheng stood there, not dodging. "Death When the old man was about to say that he had been killed by his fist, a huge pillar several tens of meters high suddenly stepped down from the air, and with one foot, the old man and his people were all full of energy and stepped into meat sauce. The vigorous Qi of the old man who has been practicing hard for a hundred years is like paper paste in front of this giant foot. "Thank you for your help." Xie Cheng bowed. When they looked at it with wide eyes, they found that it was a God and man standing up to heaven and earth, hundreds of meters high. The god man is like the head of a human body, and his whole body is like a skyscraper, which is the surrender of the elephant head God. After the elephant head God stepped out, he nodded slightly to Xie Cheng and went away. "Kill." Xie Cheng''s eyes are cold, and he waves to attack again. This time, no one came to rescue the Wu family, and all the Wu families were in despair. But for a moment, the military family, which had been in the Northwest for 300 years, was destroyed. This scene was not only staged in all parts of China, but also in Southeast Asia, Japan and South Korea. For the time being, they can''t go to the foreign countries controlled by the major secret places, but the east still belongs to the territory of beiqiong.On that day, the flames of war were burning all over the East, and blood was spilled all over the place. I don''t know how many aristocratic families, big families, and plutocrats were slaughtered. Beiqiong school, supported by many gods and Longchi spirits, is almost invincible. That is to say, some plutocrats use their troops and are directly leveled by those gods. Among them, the elephant head God is the most active one, and is denounced as a "dog leg" by many foreigners. The killing continued for three days. Hundreds of thousands of people were killed and the whole human race was horrified. Those who dare to take refuge in other people, have repented, crying for mercy. "Master, so far, 56 sects and families in China have been eradicated, and 27 chaebols abroad, including the Li family in Sanxing and the Mitsui family in Japan. The governments of Japan, South Korea and other countries have expressed their support and sent troops to help us. " Xuedaisha report. She was in high spirits, but she never felt as proud as she is today. As a Japanese, xuedaisha is despised by many Japanese. Japanese people directly in the forum, said she was Chen fan running dog, Japanese traitor. But now, when she comes back to Japan, from the prime minister to the civilian, she is welcomed with both hands and regarded as a hero. And all this is brought by Chen fan. Thinking of this, xuedaisha''s eyes are more and more bright. "Well." Chen Fan sat on the top, his eyes half narrowed. Today, Dongshan has become the center of the world. Billions of people around the world, including the major mysteries, all eyes are focused here. Chen Fan''s every move can set off an uproar all over the world. The gods and disciples who were standing around, looking at Chen Fan from the corner of their eyes, were more in awe. What is the first person on earth? In a word, the world from the scene, this is the first person! "The envoys of Qin family, Xiao family and Han family in Yanjing are waiting for you outside Dongshan. They said they were confused for a moment. Please forgive me Xuedaisha said, with a sneer on her pretty face. These aristocratic families have always been at the helm of the wind. Before I saw Chang Bai''s great potential, I took refuge in Zhang Jia. Now I come to report to Chen fan. There is no such cheap thing in the world. "How many envoys did you send before the heads of all ethnic groups came?" Hua Yunfeng could not help but snort angrily. He came out and bowed to Chen Fanyi: "teacher, please allow me to go to Yanjing and catch the heads of these big families. Let them kneel down in front of you and plead guilty!" If it was in the past, such as the Xiaos and the Hans, the top Chinese family, it was beiqiong or yeqingcang who did not dare to move lightly. But now, kill, kill, who dares to say a word? "What about the Wangs?" Chen fan put his finger on the table and asked calmly. "The Wangs... Didn''t send anyone." Xuedaisha hesitated. All of a sudden, the whole hall was cold, and everyone was afraid to speak. Only Chen Fan''s fingers tapping on the table, after a long time, can he hear Chen Fan''s gentle voice: "I wanted to let you go in my mother''s face, but... You really don''t know what to do." ... Yanjing, on Beishan villa. Wang Keqin hurried into the villa with a face full of haste. Behind him, many senior members of the Wang family were in panic. Now beiqiong is killing people all over the East, wantonly searching for the aristocratic families who have taken refuge in other nationalities. In those years, the Wang family was the first to take refuge in Changbai Zhangjia and bear the brunt. "Don''t worry, little beast surnamed Chen, but with our Wang family blood, does he dare to kill us? That''s killing one''s family. Can he afford it? " Wang Keqin said calmly. Other Wang''s high-level officials also feel a little relieved. When Wang Keqin and others walked into the spacious study, they saw the old man Wang Zhongguo sitting on the sofa. Opposite him, there was a man with white clothes and white hair, with his back to the people. "It''s strange. When is it, and there are still guests at home?" Wang Keqin was puzzled, but he couldn''t wait to ask the master. But when Wang Keqin stepped forward, he suddenly found that it was wrong. Wang Zhongguo looked at his eyes, even so sad, just like looking at a dead man. Then he turned to see the white haired man''s face. "Bang Dang!" Wang Keqin fell to the ground directly, his eyes full of panic. Isn''t chen fan the guest with white clothes and white hair? "Uncle and grandfather... This is my last call to you. After today, my grudge with the Wang family will be written off. I''ll give it back to the Wang family. I will take what I should take. Some mistakes, since they have been released, can only be made up with life. " Chen fan put down his tea cup and said calmly. "I see." Wang Zhongguo closed his eyes slowly and said with difficulty. The old man standing at the top of China seemed to be tens of years old, and even his palm was shaking. "No, father, you help me to ask Chen Fan... No, Chen Tianren. I''m just confused about those things. I don''t want to take refuge in Changbai Zhangjia..."Wang Keqin suddenly reacts. He doesn''t know where to summon up the courage and screams wildly. But neither Wang Zhongguo nor Chen Fan listened to him. Chen Fan got up, nodded slightly to Wang Zhongguo, and turned away. As soon as he stepped out of the gate, Xue Daisha and others had already come in with their swords, and his face was cold. It''s Japan. The royal family of Yanjing, from the top to the bottom, was involved with other nationalities. A total of 47 people were killed, and the second generation of the royal family was almost completely destroyed. Wang Zhongguo announced that the Wangs would move out of Beishan and never return to Yanjing. The huge Yanjing Wang family is gone. ... after stepping down the Wang family, the liquidation gradually came to an end. "Xiaofan, what are you going to do next?" Fang Qiong asked. "After clearing up these traitors, the next step is to go to the major secret places, Jedi, and greet them. Give them back to mankind a hundred times Chen Fan said calmly, his eyes shining cold. PS: it''s finished in the third shift. The author didn''t break his word. He asked for a monthly ticket. ^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Chen Fan wants to go to all the secret places and clear up the grudges one by one. When the news came out, the whole world was in an uproar. Before that, beiqiong massacred the East and killed all the great families, which is a matter within human beings and should be taken for granted. Many mysteries have been ignored. But it''s a different story. Nowadays, these secret Jedi are the most powerful forces on earth. Even the great powers in the world have to rely on them. Chen Fandeng''s secret place is to declare war on them. "Chen beixuan slaughtered my gods and killed the strong men of our family. He dared to deceive me before he could get his revenge. We must not be lenient. We must teach him a lesson. " The strong of the alien race clamour. On that day, the world''s major powers received intelligence. The Holy See, the sea people, the golden people and other secret places were all brilliant, with thousands of auspicious spirits. There were saints and gods interacting with each other, obviously helping each other. In the face of Chen Fan''s pressure, these top forces finally began to unite. Chen Fan sent out a message, but he didn''t leave at the first moment. He was now in a manor on the outskirts of Jincheng. Chen fan is sitting on a stone bench, facing the vast Jinchengjiang river. The smoke is vast and the waves are surging. Opposite him, Tang Yuanqing, a big man in the south of the Yangtze River, is playing chess with Chen Fan with a cup of tea. "I didn''t expect that heaven and man would remember me. Yuanqing was terrified." Tang Yuanqing road. I haven''t seen him for several years. Now he''s a great master. His white hair turns black. He''s full of real Qi. It''s obvious that he''s deeply cultivated in Qigong. At his side, Tang Yifei stood by, green silk like a waterfall, a pair of white wrists cheating frost and snow, carrying a purple clay teapot to add tea and pour water for them. "There are few old friends in Jincheng. I think of you first." Chen Fan said casually. As they played chess, the topic soon came to the recent situation. "It''s said that heaven and man are going to invade the major secret places. Is this too fast. Although Changbai demon ancestor subdued, but the other five are still strong. The comprehensive strength of Longchi is not the strongest among the major mysteries. There is also the holy see where the legendary holy clouds gather. " Tang Yuanqing''s desire for words is not enough. Dressed in a blue embroidered Qipao, Tang Yifei is graceful and graceful, and frowns slightly. Many people are not optimistic. Although Chen Fan shows his invincible power, the secret places are still there. How many strong can Chen Fan fight again? If nothing else, who knows how many ancient saints and even angels were sleeping in the holy cemetery? "Some things can''t be delayed for long. What''s more, what if they have more information? I''m going to crush it. " Chen Fan finish, a son bang of fall. In the original situation, white chess had already occupied the absolute advantage. Tang Yuanqing pressed hard step by step to go hunting black chess. Chen Fan was in a desperate situation. However, as soon as it fell, the situation turned around. Tang Yuanqing lost all his advantages in an instant. "The hand of heaven, man and God is admired by Yuanqing." After Tang Yuanqing looked at it again and again, he gave up with a long sigh. after stepping out of Tangjiazhuang garden, chen fan got on the black luxury car, and Zhuque and others had been waiting for him. Today, rosefinch is dressed as a white-collar elite, wearing a black suit, one-step skirt, two long black silk legs, and black framed eyes. When she saw chen fan, her eyes were complicated and difficult to understand. She bowed her head and said, "General Chen, didn''t Tang Yuanqing take refuge with other people?" "No, in my divine sense, no one can hide it. He''s smart enough not to go that far. " Chen Fan said lightly. For Chen fan, there are fewer and fewer old friends. If you can''t kill them, you can''t. "I have sorted out all the information of 37 secret places and alien gods on the earth, big and small, all of which are here. You can choose from them, but the suggestion of the state is that you should not be too impatient and take your time first. It''s a long time to fight against the major mysteries. You can wait for the disciples to break through before launching the general attack. " Rosefinch handed the tablet and hesitated. "No, I''m enough alone." Chen Fan answers lightly. In front of his eyes, gods passed by. All these gods have committed blood debts on the earth, and they are prone to destroy the city and the country, and their crimes are numerous. After all, they have been sleeping for hundreds and thousands of years. Once they wake up, they need blood sacrifice to fill the hole. "The blood Buddha, an evil god of Annan state in Southeast Asia, became a golden Siraitia a thousand years ago. When Chen Fan woke up two years ago, he killed more than 500000 people in three counties of Vietnam and Cambodia, and killed 16 disciples of Heiwu hall in beiqiong, known as the evil Buddha... " Chen Fan''s eyes must be bright and cold, " that''s it! " ... Southeast Asia, in a small city in the south of Annan. As a deity with a name and surname, the blood Buddha is ranked in the list of immortals, much more powerful than ordinary little gods. Originally, it was a saint in Hinayana Buddhism, but later it fell into the evil way. Thousands of years ago, it was in Southeast Asia and engulfed many mortal believers. Awakening, but also unscrupulous. Tatib monastery. This thousand year old temple is resplendent and solemn. It is only a god worshipped, but it has a trace of evil spirit. Since the birth of the blood Buddha, this is the most powerful place in Annan. The president of Annan is also respectful and dare not resist in the face of a waiter of the blood Buddha. Ordinary believers, even ten miles away, kneel down and crawl forward.But today. But there is a man with hands on his back, stepping on the heaven and earth. The waiters and monks around wanted to stop them. As soon as they entered the white haired man''s room, they were shocked into a cloud of blood. After hundreds of people died, they did not dare to attack again and retreated with fear. "Bang." Chen fan directly opened the gate and stepped into the temple. In the main hall, the Buddha''s sculpture is towering, but it is full of blood red, just like a Shura. "Buzz." At the sight of Chen fan, the bloody Buddha was shaken violently. A terrified thought echoed in the hall: "Chen beixuan, how dare you come to me? I''m not afraid that the secret places will join hands and kill you! " "Kill a group of ants." Chen Fan disdains a smile, raises a hand to clap. Boom! The golden blood, like a raging wave, surged wildly in the whole hall. He is a great man, full of Qi and blood, which can be condensed like substance. Even if you don''t use real money, you can crush everything. "Ah The blood Buddha let out a exclamation, and then he saw a rolling blood rainbow. He went out from the statue of the Buddha and broke the top floor of the hall, trying to escape. But Chen Fan''s power is so great. The surging Qi and blood turned into a huge golden millstone in an instant, roaring and thundering. The blood Buddha could hardly cry out, and the whole rainbow was crushed by these huge grinding plates in an instant. After the death of the blood Buddha. Chen Fan rose from the sky, flew to the sky, and then punched the temple. It''s like a mountain. It''s like a mountain. The whole temple is ten li in radius. It is like being hit by a heavy hammer. It was like a huge rock falling on the surface of a calm lake. There was a sudden shock, and then it sank into the bottom of the earth. At last, the whole temple disappeared. There''s only one big punch mark left. Stay where you are. And Chen Fan disappeared long ago. On April 25, chen fan killed the blood Buddha in the Annam state of Southeast Asia and destroyed the tatib temple with one blow. On April 26, chen fan invaded the capital of Indonesia, killed three Indonesian sea gods outside Jakarta, and completely destroyed the whole sea temple. On April 47, when Chen Fan stepped on the Brahman, the whole Brahman gods bowed their heads and the South Asian subcontinent surrendered. April 28... in just a few days, more than ten gods fell into Chen Fan''s hands. He has a balance and a secret place. There are not only ordinary gods like the blood Buddha, but also the sea temple, a small secret place where several gods gather. There is also a medium secret place for ten gods like Brahman. All over the world, major TV stations are broadcasting. Everyone, including many mysteries, is paying attention to Chen Fan''s every move. Many gods were terrified when they heard that Chen fan had arrived. They immediately went out and knelt down to beg for mercy. Many gods abandoned their own territory and fled to several alien races, begging for their protection. "It''s too much. We didn''t go to find him. Instead, chen fan came to the door. Do you really think I''m waiting for you? " "Tooth for tooth, blood for blood, let Chen beixuan pay the price!" "Kill The secret places are boiling, and countless foreigners are angry. They want to fight chen fan to the death. Boom! It was clearly captured by military satellites. On the Atlantic Ocean, when the sea broke, teams of sea people, wearing bronze armor, holding Trident and snaketail, rose into the air and rushed to the West under the leadership of the first god man. In the ancient golden temples of South America, one of them is of different shapes. It is shrouded in the golden light, just like the God''s residence of the little sun. It is full of Qi and blood. It steps on the heaven and the earth. It crosses the void, causing numerous disturbances on the ground, but it doesn''t stop at all. It points directly to the West. In the temple of the God of death in Egypt, a black robed priest with a scepter walked solemnly and set up a sandstorm. The leader, tall and deep in his black robe, can only see a pair of scarlet eyes... the secret places open. A spirit or army, pull out the ground, to a direction to kill. It''s not just Haizu and Huangjin. Some people even see the super fierce beasts in the grottoes, and some of them are only in the presence of myths and legends. They fly to the location of the European center, where the Vatican Holy See! At this time, chen fan just stepped outside the holy city, overlooking the ancient kingdom of the Holy See. He came all the way to the west, slaughtered many gods in secret places, and finally came to the gate of the most powerful holy see on earth. "Chen beixuan has come to visit the Holy See. Please go out and see him!" Chen Fan spoke. Boom! The boundless holy light rises from the sky. This country of thousands of years blooms bright divine radiance in an instant. On every church, there are brilliant lights, holy as heaven, and angels sing in it. When the gate opened, the saints in white robes and cages came out. Walking in the forefront, it is St. Peter in linen, disciple of God, the first Pope of the Holy See, the most powerful man in the world!When the Pope appeared, everyone knew that this unprecedented decisive battle was finally about to start. This battle will really determine who is the real overlord of the earth. Is it human or alien! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 "Dear Oriental strongman, why do you step into the realm of God?" The old Pope spoke. Every time he said a word, he coughed gently, bent his body, and his head was silvery white. But no one in the world dares to look down upon it. This is a legendary character. The Pope, known as a disciple of God, once listened to the true God and created the glory of the holy see for thousands of years. He is one of the six most powerful, and the most unfathomable. No one knows how terrible St. Peter''s accomplishments are? "My grandfather went to the Vatican and questioned Augustus, but he was attacked and injured by several saints of the Vatican. The Holy See will give me an account of this matter. " Chen Fan stood in front of the Vatican with his hands behind his back, his eyes cold. He was alone, and across from him were ten saints who were shining with holy light and shrouded in infinite light. They are like messengers from heaven. "Nonsense, how can we attack a mortal A golden haired man, dressed in black divine iron armour, with bright body and black hair, stepped on the front step. The man looks very handsome, like a God. St. Augustus. The last holy man of the holy see once killed the blood clan and severely damaged the blood ancestor. The world thought that he had fallen, but he was sleeping in the holy sepulchre and was born again a thousand years later. The power of light is incomparably concise, at least in the middle of nature. "Well?" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, he raised his hand and called. Boom! The terrible golden blood gushes out of Chen fan, instantly filling thousands of feet, shaking the holy city. The whole Vatican is shaking, like a boat in the sea. Chen Fan''s tiny figure was pulled up in an instant. In people''s eyes, it was like a God coming into the world. His palm, covering the sky and the sun, turned into a golden giant palm and was photographed in the air. "Stop it Ten saints change color at the same time. One after another, they put out their cross lightsabers, divine judgment, holy flame, cut through the void and hit the golden giant palm. It''s a pity that they haven''t come near yet. They are all washed away by gold''s blood. It''s the power of the great God, and it''s almost inviolable. Those saints not only didn''t push Chen fan back, but they were shocked all over and went back one after another. "The Pope, help me!" Augustus''s face went wild. He pulled out the cross sword at his waist, and the sword was shining to meet chen fan. Unfortunately, in front of the golden palm, his holy sword is as fragile as an ant. With a click, the holy light more than ten feet long was snapped off. Just when Augustus was in danger, suddenly a deep sigh came. "Ah The Pope raised his eyelids and stepped forward. Boom! People only felt that the whole ground was shaking. Millions of Roman citizens jumped out of their chairs and felt the tremor a hundred miles away. The Pope''s bent body suddenly stood upright. His long silvery hair turned from white to black in an instant. His face was wrinkled and turned white and smooth quickly. And between the fingers, St. Peter from a drooping old man, into a handsome middle-aged man. The surging power of a bright body is far beyond the saints, and can even be compared with the demon ancestors. "Verdict!" Just listen to the Pope, spit out two ancient syllables. It''s the oldest Hebrew language. It''s said that it''s the language of the true God. It''s used to record the words and deeds of the true God in the world. It has extraordinary magic. Sure enough, a holy pillar of light came down in the empty air. This pillar of light is the thickness of a bucket, full of the smell of destruction, enough to flatten a mountain. But that''s not the limit. At this time, the Vatican is also shining. In every church, surging holy power comes from the sky to bless it. The ruling beam quickly turned into a big tree, thick and thin, and the three could not hold together. The pillar of light comes down from the sky and shakes the void. Before it comes near, people can see the bright electric lights shining in the light. Each electric light contains the purest purification breath. Ruling. Holy see magic, known as the God of thunder, can destroy all evil. Seeing such a terrible power, everyone in front of the TV screen held his breath and was afraid. "Bang!" The holy power of the holy city was used by the Pope to bombard the golden palm. But unexpectedly, it just made the golden giant palm tremble slightly and didn''t stop it at all. "Click." Augustus was patted by Chen fan, and his flesh and blood were blurred on the spot. Even his armor was patted into meat cake. On the holy ground, there is a huge palm print, which is as flat as a mirror. One blow, Augustus is dead! "Blasphemers!" Many saints want to split. They were angry and frightened. Angry Chen Fan''s hot hand, but surprised at the Pope''s hand with the power of the holy city, did not stop chen fan. You know, the ancient city of Vatican, blessed by countless generations of saints and worshipped by hundreds of millions of believers, has long been full of charm. In each church, there is a huge amount of power of belief, and dozens of churches together are comparable to the power of dozens of saints. Does it not mean that Chen fan is stronger than dozens of saints?"Besides him, there are five more." Chen Fan flicks his finger. Chen fan doesn''t want to take care of what the Holy See has done since it was born. That''s a western thing. But they dare to attack Chen Huai''an and almost kill Chen Fan''s relatives, which Chen fan can''t tolerate. "Chen Tianren, you are the strongest in the East. We respect your strength. But here, it''s God''s domain, God''s shelter. You are good at killing God''s servant. Do you really think that my holy see has no power to resist? " The Pope''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was slightly cold. "Yes? You''re a bunch of local people? " Chen Fan glanced around the crowd with a sneer on his face. There were 20 or 30 saints in the Vatican, but first ten of them fell in the battle of dragon pool, and then Augustus died. Now there are only a dozen. Chen fan can be killed with a flick of his finger. At most, he can clean up the Pope''s troubles. "Plus us!" There was a bang, and it came suddenly. Dong Dong! A sound of war drums and thunder came from the distant sky. Countless onlookers looked up. It''s incredible. In the sky, there was a great tide. The tide is coming like a carpet. On the sea tide, there are countless sea warriors. They are armed with halberds and wearing bronze armor. The weakest of them are also in the cultivation of Huajing. There are thousands of them. More than 20 of the leaders, who are 10 meters tall, are all covered with scales and armor. They are all born to control the storm. In particular, the person in front of them is 20 meters tall, with a crown on his head and a dignified breath, which is no inferior to the demon ancestors and the Pope. Here comes the Haizu! "Vulnerable." Chen Fan shook his head. The man with the crown sneered, and someone recognized him as the overlord of the sea people, the sea emperor Garna, one of the six strongest. It is said that he is the son of the true God and the descendant of Poseidon who once dominated the earth''s oceans. But it was thousands of years ago, and no one knew the truth. "I didn''t expect even the sea emperor to come." Many people take a breath. Although Chen fan is strong and fierce, he can fight against two most powerful people and dozens of gods at the same time. People are worried about him. "The sea people and the holy see are not enough. What about our family?" The brilliance comes from the West. This light, like a big sun, leaps up from a distance, and the sky and earth are golden. Countless people squint and see that it is not the sun at all. It''s a golden God. They are bathed in golden light, flowing with golden God''s blood, each falling from the sky. Although the number of these gods is very small, which is far less than that of the sea warriors, each of them has a strong breath and is born strong. The first one is golden and over 20 meters tall. It has an eagle head and wings on its back. Gu''ao, the God of gold! All of them were suffocated. It''s not only the sea people, but also the golden people. Together with the golden God, they are the three most powerful. The true God is coming. I''m afraid they can''t stop it. Many people behind the screen are already anxious and urge chen fan to leave. It is Zhu que, Xue Dai Sha and others who are full of confidence in Chen fan. At this time, they are also a little uneasy. "It''s not enough." Chen fan, with both hands on his back, stands up with pride. In his eyes, these gods were like ants. "Hum!" Gu''ao, the king of gold, snorted angrily. He wanted to fight, but he finally held back. But dozens of gods stood in the void, looking coldly at chen fan, eager to try. Just wait for the ancient order to tear chen fan to pieces. Next. A foreign God arrived from all directions. There are the fire god residence of Persian fire god religion, the strong of dark wolf tribe, the fire breathing dragon of Africa, and the ice giant of northern Europe. Even, the public saw several monsters in the grotto, all wrapped in evil spirit. Finally came the priests of the temple of death. They rode in a sandstorm and came down to cover half of Rome. Every high priest sang around the dead, especially the black robed man, with scarlet eyes and dead breath, who seemed to rise from hell. "The sea clan, the golden clan, the wolf clan, the giant clan..." there are a large number of people, and in the end, they found that the secret places of the whole earth are almost all gathered here. In addition to the legendary ancient Maya people, there are nearly 100 saints and gods gathered outside the holy city, as well as four of the most powerful! Such a lineup, it is earth shaking. Almost all people are shocked, that is, the great powers in the world are frightened. In the end, the Pope stamped his feet and the holy city was shaken. In the holy cemetery, the divine light soars to the sky. Saints and angels, who have been sleeping for thousands of years, get up from the cemetery and fly into the sky. "Dong Dong Dong." There are countless holy chants from the void. Angels are flying in the air, giants are stepping on the earth, gods are breathing flames, sea people control storms, wolf gods roar in the sky... All kinds of visions emerge over Rome.The whole city of Rome is shrouded in the power of these powerful people, and countless citizens have fled. There are nearly 200 gods standing in the clouds overlooking Chen Fan: "now, is that enough?" The voices of the gods shake the heaven and the earth, shaking hundreds of miles around. The whole earth is silent here. Billions of people are silenced and awed by the majesty of the gods. "Enough." After a long time, under the gaze of countless gods, Chen fancai gently raised his eyelids and showed a faint smile: "barely enough for me to kill!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 At this time, billions of people around the world are watching. All the people watched, one God appeared, and one of the most powerful appeared. In the end, hundreds of saints and angels revived in the holy sepulchre, and the gods gathered all over the sky, covering the whole Roman city sky. The sun and the moon churned, the water and fire roared, and the sand surged wildly, just like the end of the world. All these things hit them like a heavy hammer on the chest. Under the gods, chen fan is the only one who is independent, like a boat in a storm that capsizes at any time. "This... This how to fight?" Many people shudder. At this moment, all the great mysteries show their power. That is the terrorist force that can sweep the earth, destroy all the troops and destroy all the countries. Even the five great powers are so small in front of 200 gods that they can easily be leveled. "We have no choice but to use nuclear weapons and die together." At the European military command center, many generals all smile bitterly and are eclipsed, while more people look at Chen Fan anxiously and at the last hope on the earth. "Can Chen beixuan win?" No one knows! Even those who are optimistic about Chen fan are shaken at this time. Before the battle of Longchi, chen fan was powerful, but now, the number of opponents is several times more than before, and several secret places are pouring out. The four most powerful are all together. Chen fan is so single, no matter how strong he is, his fists are hard to beat! Especially in beiqiongge. Wang Xiaoyun, Fang Qiong and others are pretty pale. "I''m going to kill the enemy with my teacher." Ah Xiu got up, full of determination. "It''s no use. You''re just going to die. In such a battle, no one can get involved. You can only see Xiaofan." Chen Huaian said in a deep voice. The sea clan, the golden clan and so on, all use the secret method battle array, the combination, the power increases suddenly. The intensity of the battle can be imagined. As soon as a single person enters, he will be crushed into powder in an instant. At least he has to hold the Lingbao in his hand in order to get involved in the battle. Although the demon ancestor can, it is left in Jincheng by Chen fan to guard beiqiong and dare not act rashly. "Don''t worry, ma''am. The teacher has never been in an uncertain battle all the way. Since he dares to go, he must have a card." Hua Yunfeng is full of confidence. He thinks that compared with Chen Fan''s memory of a strong man who blocks out the sun and makes the earth sink, these inborn things are obviously a piece of cake. "Bang!" A 20 meter high gold God stepped out. "Chen beixuan, if you give up your hand and take a spirit oath, we can let you go It''s a hawk with wings spread out behind it. It''s thirty or forty meters high. It''s like two peerless swords. Pieces of feathers are watered with gold, shining cold. It''s full of breath, shaking the void. It''s the gold king gu''ao. "Why talk to him? Just kill him." Garna, the sea emperor, sneered. He was wearing a golden crown, and his scales were dull and old. But his water system aura was like that of the Yangtze River, visible to the naked eye. "Kill Murondahaka roars. As one of the seven Jedi, the master of the Magic Dragon Valley, Dahaka has three heads and six eyes, which is a huge three evil dragons. In ancient Persian mythology, the three evil dragons are the symbol of destruction. Although Dhaka is not the dragon that destroyed the world, it is also its lineage and powerful. They, together with the Pope, are one of the six most powerful. They are rated as natural disasters by CIA, which means bringing disaster to the world. "Dear Oriental strongman, war and peace are in front of you. Please don''t let blood spill over the earth." The Pope''s eyes were bright and said in a deep voice. At that moment, the earth held her breath and waited for Chen fan to make a choice. Although we all hope that Chen fan will come forward to exterminate all the gods in the secret place, sweep everything, and clean up the universe, most people know that this is just an extravagant hope. Unless there is a miracle, no one is the opponent of so many gods. "Unless you give in to mankind, sign a covenant, and never invade the human race, there will be a war today, and there will be no gods on the earth!" Chen Fan''s figure is as straight as a sword. He is proud and looks forward to it. "Bold!" "Arrogance "To die!" The strongmen of the sea, the golden and the wolf have denounced each other. "When death comes, how dare you say it? Don''t think that we can be afraid if we give birth to the demon ancestor. Although that old dragon is strong, it''s only one person after all. How can it compete with us and other gods? " The emperor sneered. "I''ll meet him first!" Gu''ao, the gold king, took a step forward. This powerful God is watered with gold. Every muscle contains the power of explosion. A pair of hawk eyes are as bright as a lamp post, burning the torch. Although Chen fan is strong, Gu Ao is still proud. Especially as the king of gold, Gu Ao''s degree is the highest on the earth. "Lao long and I are one of the six most powerful men. I don''t believe that you can''t even take a move. As long as you are entangled, you can let the Hai people use battle lines to directly crush you."Koo thought. "Bang Dang!" It spread its wings and disappeared in an instant. It pulled out a golden rainbow in the air and shot at Chen Fanji with ten times more sound. Its back wings, shining God awn, with two sharp knife light, enough to cut the mountain. "Be careful!" In front of the TV screen, everyone held their breath, and some even screamed. Gu''ao''s strike was so fast that he almost lost his power. Ordinary people couldn''t even capture his body shape. Only those with strong spirit could barely see a ray of golden light. In terms of strength, gu''ao is no less powerful than Qing Xuan Taoist master, Yun Tiandi and others. He is even stronger and pursues the demon ancestor. "Bang." Facing the blow of tearing the void, chen fan just raised his fist and hit it with one blow. "Boom!" The surging golden blood filled the void in an instant. The golden fist power rose like a dragon, like an invincible pillar of light. In front of Chen Fan''s fist power that could shake the golden elixir, gu''ao was totally vulnerable. Seeing Gu Ao''s body shape is like being hit by a sledgehammer. Two golden wings broke in the air, a series of crackling sounds sounded, it was the sound of bone fracture, in a moment, Gu Ao, I don''t know how many bones were broken. Then, I saw countless golden blood, full of void. "Poof." A golden body, like a rag basket, flew out upside down. When they looked at him, they all took a breath of cool air. The once mighty and tall king of gold had a hollow chest, broken bones, cracked internal organs, and golden blood gushing. He was seriously injured and wanted to die. Defeat gu''ao with one blow! "Mole ant general, dare to provoke me, die!" Chen Fan''s eyes are cold and he steps out. His figure disappears from the original place and flashes to the top of gu''ao''s head. When he steps in the air, the bright golden light bursts on his legs. The power of the Yangtze River roars on Chen Fan''s body. He is like a God who can crack the mountain. Compared with the demon ancestor, who was full of surging accomplishments and almost golden elixir, gu''ao was too weak to withstand Chen Fan''s attack. If he stepped on it, he could step on Chen''s meat cake even his spirit. "No Koo roars. In the face of death crisis, the gold God began to work hard. A shining golden armor emerges out of thin air. This armor is extremely old, with mottled traces. There are many bloodstains on it. After thousands of years, it''s still creeping. It''s immortal blood of the real God. It''s the golden clan''s God armor. When the armor comes out, the breath of terror emerges from it. It''s a spiritual treasure. "Bang!" Chen Fan''s foot on the armor is like a huge hammer on the steel plate. Thousands of auspicious spirit and countless divine brilliance emerge from the armor, which is enough to withstand the bombardment of small nuclear weapons. But Chen fan is too powerful. He is like an archaic Tyrannosaurus Rex. He can kick the mountain to collapse with one foot. In the end, Chen Fansheng crushes the treasure, and Gu Ao is kicked into the ground by him. "Boom!" Mushroom clouds hundreds of meters high rise on the ground, like an earthquake. The whole city of Rome is shaking. The glass of countless high-rise buildings is broken at the same time. The street buildings within a few hundred meters around the ancient Olympic Center are broken at the same time, like meteorites falling on the ground. Countless pieces of gravel are shot out like bullets. Thousands of Roman citizens are crying for their parents and running away madly. When the smoke is gone, the ancient figure will appear. "Hiss!" At that moment, countless people took a breath. The Golden King smashed into the ground for more than ten meters. His limbs were twisted and his whole body was covered with golden blood. His chest armor was stamped with a few inches deep footprint. He only breathed, but not breathed. He only stepped into death. With one punch and one kick, chen fan almost smashed one of the top six. "It''s so powerful. How can Chen beixuan be so powerful?" Many gods are disgraced. Although before the war, they repeatedly overestimated Chen Fan''s strength, they did not expect that Chen Fan was so strong! Gu''ao, who has already stood at the top of the earth, has been killed by him. Now, many people understand how tough the Changbai old dragon, who has been beaten by Chen fan, is. No wonder he claims to be closest to the true God. "Kill, don''t let him hurt the king." Many powerful members of the golden clan roared, their eyes were red, and they rushed to Chen Fan crazily. "Together, crush him!" Cried malondahaca, too. It''s three heads, shaking back and forth, spitting out different flames, those flames, enough to burn the void, so that steel into molten iron, so that the ground burned into glass like crystals, the whole diffuse air, are flames. Countless gods, with its orders, like the tide to Chen fan, only to see the sky is bright. "Dong Dong Dong!" In the end, between heaven and earth, there was a thunderous battle drum. It was the sea people''s army that was ringing the signal of March. They beat the shark skin drum with the bones of whales, making a roar. Thousands of sea people soldiers, led by the sea emperor, were killed all over the world.This world war that shakes the sun and the moon and decides the fate of the earth. It''s finally open! PS: come on, come on, let''s fight. Today we will try to write the third watch o (n) before 12 o''clock_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 "Dong Dong." The war drum thunders, the killing sound is loud. Many golden gods are the first to kill. They are worried about the king of the clan, and each of them makes full use of their strength. Golden gods and men of different shapes, like the scorching sun shining in the sky, are shining golden beams from their hands, cutting the earth apart and chopping up hundreds of meters of tall buildings. How terrible is it that thirty congenital people join hands to strike? At this point, we finally see. At this moment, the void becomes a sea of energy, shrouded by pure divine light. At this time, the vitality was cracked, and within a radius of 1000 meters, there was only sharp Shenhui left. "Boom!" At this moment, chen fan no longer keeps his hand, and shows the power of the divine body to his heart''s content. The mighty golden blood gas, like the explosion of a thousand nuclear bombs, covers the air, just like a big sun rising from the horizon and soaring into the air. These blood gases are the power of the divine body. At this time, chen fan is a space warship, domineering! "Bang bang." Chen Fan bumps into the golden gods and attacks him like a breeze. As soon as the sharp light blades, which are often tens of feet long, enter Chen Fan''s tens of meters, they quickly fade away and are completely wiped away by the blood of gold. In the end, they are too powerful to shake chen fan. This is the reason why the great body of God is so called the inviolability of all laws. "Click." Chen fan reaches out his hand, grabs a God with a human upper body and a cow''s hoof lower body into his palm, and then gently pinches it. With a bang, the God was kneaded and exploded in the air, turning into a golden rain of blood. "Kill Many strong people of the golden family are red eyed and crazy. Chen fan is not in a hurry, so he steps in the air. Every step he takes, he makes a move. Each blow will destroy the sky, shake the sky and take away the life of a God. Almost between his fingers, chen fan took ten steps and killed ten gods. The gods are afraid! They are not afraid of life and death, but like Chen fan, they are easily crushed, but they still deeply frighten the gods. These alien strongmen have been dominating the earth for countless years. When did they see such a terrible strongman who killed gods like chickens? "I''ll do it!" Boom! Malondahaca rushed up. Its three ends are sprayed with red, green and gray flames. Every kind of flame contains different power. The red flame of the sun claims to burn the world. The poisonous green flame is a mixture of thousands of toxins, which can poison the gods. The most terrible ash flame of death is the breath of Hades, plundering all life. Under the true God, there is no resistance. But Chen Fan stood there and did not dodge. "Puchi, Puchi." Three kinds of evil flames burn on Chen fan, but they are blocked by the golden light. Chen Fanli is in the midst of the three evil flames. His whole body is shining with gold and his blood is steaming, just like a large immortal elixir. It contains the breath of immortality, immortality and eternity. The magic dragon Dahaka almost spewed blood, but he didn''t do anything about it. Chen Fan was shocked by his six eyes: "true God, you are a true God..." before he finished speaking, chen fan had already kicked over. "Bang." Dahaka had a head on the spot, which was smashed by Chen fan. Countless blood and bones from the sky. It is full of a hundred meters long body, but also a pain call, such as a large baseball, was hit to fly out. Like a meteor, it flew several kilometers away and hit the Roman Colosseum. This historic site with thousands of years of history will be smashed into a huge pit. "Kill Angels and saints of the Holy See, one after another. The first came the paladins, who were covered with iron armor, riding on their horses, stepping on the void, and shining with their holy spears. These paladins once fought for the holy see on earth, and fought with countless foreign gods, with superb fighting skills. In particular, many saints are blessing them. A sacred aura fell on these paladins. Courage, strength, endurance, agility... Each aura makes them more powerful. In the end, the fighting power of each paladin is inferior to that of the other. Seventeen paladins at the same time, in the air into a light barrier, such as the wall push. Just 17, but like a thousand troops. "Fight Chen Fan didn''t dodge and ran into it directly. Every part of his body turned into the purest killing machine. Every punch and claw made the void tremble and black cracks appeared. As an invincible immortal in his previous life, chen fan is invincible in all battles. His fighting skills are more than ten million times better than those of the paladins on earth? "Puff, puff, puff." With half a flick of the finger, five paladins suddenly retreated. They were either broken in the chest, or broken in the shotgun, or nearly split in two. If it wasn''t for many divine blessings, it would be destroyed on the spot, but even so, it would lose its combat effectiveness. "Come again."When the battle was in full swing, chen fan was also inspired to fight. He rose from the sky, his fist was as powerful as a dragon in the air. When he tore his hands, he tore an angel with wings on his back into two pieces. Countless bright holy blood, scattered void, the sky light spot, there are countless music, it is singing for the angel. The Guangming clan is a strong clan in the starry sky. Every descendant of blood is very precious. Even in the Vatican, there are only seven or eight of them. Each of them is as strong as the peak of the congenital medium-term, but still can''t resist Chen Fan''s attack. "Kill him!" At this time, even the Pope looks ugly. After only a moment of fighting, more than ten gods have fallen. Chen Fan''s terror is totally beyond the imagination. "Boom boom!" Countless gods, saints and angels attacked chen fan. Magic, energy, light blade and mana tear the sky apart. The vitality of a hundred miles is like boiling hot water. Over the city of Rome, like a storm of magnitude 16, half of the city was cracked, and countless buildings, streets and buildings were destroyed in the aftershocks. People all over the world, the atmosphere dare not give one, nervous watching the war. Chen Fan stands in the center of the storm. Countless supplies, turned into an ocean of energy, are enough to engulf everything and make the strongest lose their luster. However, chen fan''s power is surging, and his gold and blood are surging all over him. He almost turns into a golden flame and resists many attacks. Within a hundred feet, he turns into an immortal field, and no attack can hurt chen fan. This is the horror of the great adult. This is the reason why the true gods and immortals swept through everything without fear of congenital siege. Once they are released, they will be invincible forever. "Dong Dong Dong!" The Pope, the magic dragon Dhaka, and the Gold King Koo all shot at the same time. Although some of them were seriously injured, they barely recovered at this time. Each of the three most powerful people has sacrificed the artifacts of the Zhen nationality. The Pope held a blood stained spear, shining holy light, like piercing the sky. The gun of Longinus. It is said that the magic gun is contaminated with the blood of the real God. The magic dragon Dahaka spits out a flame shield. The above three colored flames twined, like three fire dragons dancing in the air. At that time, the ancient Persian artifact, called the shield of Ahura, was said to be a treasure of the sun god. Plus the ancient mystery shrouded in the golden armor. Three earthshaking breath, like a mountain. The three men were holding Lingbao. At this time, none of them was inferior to the demon ancestor, and they were almost close to the joint power of the seven masters of kunxu. With the attack of nearly 100 gods, if it was Chen Fan three years ago, he would have to retreat by three points. There are billions of people on the earth, and they lose their color at the same time, but at this time, chen fan just stands there and claps it with a light hand. "Bang bang." The three sounds, like the great sound of the great bell, resound between heaven and earth. The sound was so loud that it was like a sound wave in the void. The nearest gods were blasted by sound waves. The terrible wave breaks the earth, and everything within a kilometer breaks. And the three Pope, the first to bear the brunt, vomited blood directly and flew over ten thousand meters. Gu Ao, the most seriously injured, almost didn''t split his body. At that moment, chen fan even three palms. First hand. Chen Fan bent the gun of Longinus and shot the Pope out. Second hand. Chen Fan breaks the flame shield and blows up the second head of the magic dragon Dahaka. Third hand. Chen Fan slaps gu''ao with one hand and cracks his whole body. The whole armour can''t hold. It''s full of cracks. "Hiss." Seeing this scene, everyone was speechless. It was the gods who were so shocked that they forgot to do it for a moment. At this time, chen fan had already burst into the sky, like a magic gun piercing the sky, pointing straight at the sea battle. "Set up Galena roared. Thousands of sea warriors, at the same time, summon mana to resonate in a magical way. The mana is first transmitted from the ordinary soldiers with the lowest strength to the leaders and generals, and finally gathered on the heads of many sea gods. A god of the sea, hundreds of meters high and huge, emerged out of thin air. It has a snake tail, dark green scales, a trident and a crown. It is similar to the appearance of the sea emperor Garna, but it is older and more powerful. A breath of ancient wilderness comes. It is the legendary sea god saidong, the ancient true God. "Bang." This sea god Dharma phase, which gathered thousands of sea warriors and 20 gods'' power, suddenly hit Chen Fan with a halberd. This is the real power of the golden elixir, which is almost as good as the awakening of the three spiritual treasures. At this time, the void can''t bear it and makes a click sound. Hundreds of meters long Trident, such as the pillar hit, unstoppable. In the face of the blow that can destroy Shanba City, chen fan did not flash, but hit in the air. "Boom!" There are a thousand suns shining in the void.The whole world, at this time, is quiet, and everyone is lost. The city of Rome for thousands of years, first slightly trembled, then like a fortress on the beach, was suddenly flattened by an invisible force. Countless tall buildings and ancient buildings were destroyed at this time. A huge mushroom cloud rises from the ground and rushes into the sky like a nuclear explosion. Then there was a violent sound, resounding between heaven and earth. The power of the fight between the two is extremely terrible, such as the collision of celestial beings and gods. "Who won?" Many people are wide eyed. The power of the battle is beyond everyone''s imagination. Even the numerous gods did not expect that the battle array of the sea clan was so powerful. Chen Fan joined hands with thousands of powerful people in Huajing and Shenjing, which is obviously impossible. No matter how optimistic he is, he thinks that Chen fan will have a tie with the Hai people, which is already very tough. "Poof." But in the eyes of the people, thousands of sea soldiers did not support at first. Thousands of soldiers were blown up in the air. Then, Poseidon''s virtual shadow, suddenly trembled, and then reluctantly dispersed. Countless sea soldiers, flying upside down in the air, including the sea emperor Garna, have repeatedly vomited blood. In the void, only chen fan is left in the sky, shining like the figure of Jinyang. With one punch, he can break the battle line of Haizu! Suddenly, the sky and the earth, a dead silence. It''s frightening for everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Among the thousands of sea warriors, the weakest in cultivation is also the realm of transformation. The middle level is the realm of God, and the high level is many gods and a strong one. In particular, the sea emperor Garna even sent out Trident. As a result, chen fan''s blow blew up this terrible battle? It''s totally beyond anyone''s imagination. "Impossible? How could he be so powerful? " Gu''ao and others look appalled. The strength of the sea battle array has reached the golden elixir level. In addition to the boundless and vast kunxu boundary, or the sea people occupying the entire ocean floor. No secret place can make such a grand battle. But such a powerful force could not stop chen fan. How could they not be frightened? "True God, he is true God!" Murondahaka roars. Its only head and two vertical pupils are full of fear. The most powerful one has been frightened by Chen fan. Magic Dragon Valley''s solar shield, which has been handed down for thousands of years, was slapped by Chen fan. This slap not only severely damaged the artifact, but also completely destroyed Dhaka''s self-confidence. True God? Once this remark was made, the whole scene was silent. The earth has not had a true God for thousands of years. Even the long white cage, which is called the closest to the true God, is only half a step away from the true God. It''s not a short time before we take the last step to cross the thunder. Maybe we can''t even incarnate as a real Jiao in our whole life. Only the legendary Temple of the God of death, the kunxu Kingdom, and the true gods and immortals sleeping. There is no real God in any other secret place. "Impossible. The true God controls the heaven and the earth and forms his own realm. Standing there, he will never die. Although Chen beixuan was powerful, his body was hard and invincible. But at the level of power, it is not the true God. " A beautiful looking angel in light armor shook her head slightly. The Guangming clan is a big family in the universe, and they have more information in this vein than the ordinary race. And they are all descendants of the true God, and they have a very clear control over the state of Jindan. "Yes, he is not really a God. But the physical body has the power of the true God, and the physical body becomes a god! " Gu Ao thought and asserted. These people are right. Chen fan has not yet entered the golden elixir. And from beginning to end, he used only physical force. Once the divine body is completed, it will not be inferior to the golden elixir. As the top God body, the Qingdi immortal body is more powerful, even above the general gold elixir. "Anyway, let''s run." The magic dragon Dhaka is terrified. He was afraid that Chen fan would slap him again and blow up his last head. Countless earth people in front of the screen, to see the laughter and tears are not. Recently, two hundred gods joined hands, and the four most powerful gathered together. They were beaten by Chen fan, and they had to run away? The power of one person dominates the world! At this moment, chen fan''s reputation in the hearts of the earth has soared again, and has become an unprecedented Savior. "This..." many gods look at each other. They were afraid in their hearts and felt that they would die if they went on fighting. But it''s too much to run away like this. Many mysteries, such as the combination of Jedi and gods, were crushed by a single human. How can they accept it? But Chen Fan''s power is solid, even if it is not the true God, it can be comparable to the true God. "Don''t be afraid. He is not the only true God in the world today." On the Pope''s face, a smile suddenly appeared. People are wondering. Then the Pope bowed slightly and said in a direction: "Your Highness, please fight back this blasphemer and support my secret places." All eyes converged and found that there stood a group of black robed, holding the scepter of the God of death sacrifice. From beginning to end, they didn''t do anything, they just looked on coldly. "Your Highness, this is the title of the real God, but there is no real God on the earth. Is it the... some people suddenly think of something and can''t help taking a breath. "Isn''t it true that you can''t leave the divine realm if you are seriously injured and sleeping?" Many people are shocked. In the eyes of countless people all over the world, you can see that the leader is tall, covered in a black robe, with only two scarlet eyes. Taking off the black robe, you can see a dark dog''s head. The head and body of this man are several meters high. His whole body is dark, just like an upright black dog. A pair of eyes red as blood, with the smell of death. Wearing gold armor and holding gold scepter in his hand, he is surrounded by dead breath. The virtual shadow of countless dead people''s singing is looming in the surrounding space. Many people recognized the man when they saw him. Egyptian death, anubis! This is a real God with a name and a surname. Thousands of years ago, it was powerful in the Nile Valley and ruled a country. It is the last true God on earth. "How can it be? Isn''t anubis sleeping in the divine realm and unable to leave? Is it only the separation that comes here? " Chen Huaian''s face changed greatly. "It''s not a separation. According to our information, the separation of the true God can be distinguished. It''s full of believers who are worshiping and chanting. It''s a sign of the true God. "Ye Qingcang smiles bitterly. And Wang Xiaoyun, Fang Qiong and others, have a white face for a moment. At this moment, the earth, do not know how many martial arts and dark master, look pale. Even ordinary people feel wrong at the moment. They often hear about the prestige of the true God, but this is the first time they have witnessed it. "This is a real God, a real God that will never fall. Can Chen Tianren be an opponent?" The palm of the hand of the eight pole patriarch trembles. True gods are different from ordinary gods. For example, the feather snake god, the gold God King and others, although they are called gods, are they just stronger creatures. They can also absorb part of the power of faith, but only as Reiki refining. It''s the same as the Oriental fairy. But the real God is different. The true God can absorb the power of belief endlessly, open up the realm of God and accommodate believers. If the divine realm grows strong enough in the future, it can even turn into the world and accommodate hundreds of millions of people. Although this divine realm is illusory and extremely fragile compared with the real divine realm in the apotheosis period, it is the power of creation after all. "How can it be? Isn''t your highness seriously injured? How can you step out of the realm of God? " The eyes of malondahaca were wide open. "Before coming here, our family gave all the power of faith accumulated in the holy cemetery for thousands of years to his highness anubis. With the help of this powerful faith. His Highness has been fully injured and is free to enter and leave the divine realm. " The Pope spoke. His eyes are shining with wisdom. As an old force that has been handed down for thousands of years, the Holy See has far-reaching wisdom. At the first moment of meeting chen fan, it began to plan. After all, chen fan''s power is so terrible that they have to be on guard. Hearing what the pope said, everyone felt cold, especially Chen Huaian and others, who had hoped for a little, but now they were disillusioned. "So it''s said in ancient times that the true God can crush all the true gods. I don''t know if it''s true or not?" Gold King Koo showed a trace of irony. The emperor of the sea, angel, wolf God, and so on, have a knowing smile on their faces. Since the opening of the earth, there has been no historical record that anyone can defeat the true God across the border. This is the iron law. They stare big eyes, ready to see how Chen Fan died. "Anubis, the God of death?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept at the dog headed man who was more than three meters tall. This is a gold elixir of total victory, which is much stronger than Yunxiao Zhenjun whose Qi and blood are declining. "If you had met me three years ago. It''s a pity that you''re late. " Chen Fan sighed. "Death Anubis spewed out an ancient syllable and made a bold move without hesitation. In the sky, the endless dead air burst out, and in an instant, it turned into hell. In this hell, there is the dragon roaring, the dead singing, the skeleton crossing the sky. This is the divine realm of Anubis, which was born to show the divine realm. This is the realm of the true God. Anyone who steps into this realm will be controlled by the master of the realm. By virtue of this realm, the true God can crush all the inborn. "Back up!" Many foreign gods lose their color and retreat madly. Some of the slower ones are covered by the realm of death, and their bodies quickly turn gray, and their whole bodies begin to decay. Finally, their souls fall into the realm of God and become one of the realms of God. "It''s terrible." The gods were terrified. It''s just a aftershock. What kind of pressure does Chen fan face? Chen fan was enveloped in the realm of death, and his whole body was shining and dying. Countless roaring souls tore at him from all directions. The surging force of death is more like a tide of water that erodes chen fan. Chen Fan''s vigorous golden blood seemed to be a little out of support at this time, and he began to retreat. It''s called the golden elixir of shaking. But in the face of such an old card as anubis, Zhenshen will be half weak after all. "You have the body of the true God. Unfortunately, you don''t have the power of the true God." Anubis spoke. It''s not a human language, it''s very old, it''s like the groan of hell. Every word it utters is like the breath of death from the underworld. With what anubis said, more and more surging air of death came from all directions. As a true God, it can control all the vitality within a hundred miles. In the end, anubis is a scepter that awakens countless souls who have been sleeping in Rome for thousands of years. As one of the oldest cities in the world, the city of Rome has been known for thousands of years how many people died in the war. "Whoosh, whoosh." A series of dead spirits, which are revived from the ground, are like swallows throwing themselves into the realm of death. Many citizens who have not yet had time to escape from Rome are also drawn out of their bodies by their souls to bless the divine realm. With these tens of millions of soul blessings, the realm of death is more and more surging and vast, and in the end, it covers the area of 2000 Zhang. Chen Fan''s blood was withered around him, he retreated gradually, and finally retreated within ten Zhang."Death The eyes of Anubis were scarlet and cold. It knows that human beings are powerful, so when it makes a move, it will kill with one blow, and it will not be merciful. Anubis believed that it was an oriental celestial being, entangled by its realm of death, who had to fall. At this time, chen fan, surrounded by countless dead souls, suddenly smiles: "anubis, do you think this is my real power?" In the eyes of all the people, chen fan stamped his feet lightly and drank suddenly. The bright golden God awn around him suddenly changed into a blue light. This divine light is so bright, blooming from the inside out, making Chen Fan''s whole body as dazzling as a piece of sapphire glass. But what is more terrifying is that behind chen fan, a towering tree rises. The big tree is so vast that it seems to be a divine tree that opens up chaos and supports the universe. Its branches and leaves are surrounded by the sun, moon and stars, full of the breath of the beginning of heaven and earth. Countless branches go deeper into the void and seem to hold up the whole world. The eternal life of the Qing emperor, today, just now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "Stabbing." The realm of death, which is full of soul and dead spirit, covers thousands of square feet. It looks like an oval gray ball from the outside, and it trembles at this time. Then, in the eyes of the people, a towering tree shining green sprouts and grows in the field. The field that claims to be able to control a world has nothing to do with this big tree. We can only watch it, through the field, more and more tall, and finally tens of thousands of meters high. This huge tree is shrouded in the chaotic air flow, and it has blue breath. Every breath seems to be able to kill an inborn, extremely tall, world by world, which is propped up on its branches and evolves into heaven. "What''s this?" Countless people are stunned, even gu''ao and others are confused. "This... This is a bit like the chaos tree at the beginning of the universe in legend..." in the Holy See, a silver winged angel with silver armour and silver beard stammered. "It is said that this is the root of nature, the mother tree of the world, which breeds countless worlds, but it has been cut off by the ancient strong before many ages. How can it be here? " The silver winged angel''s eyes were wide open, as if he could not believe it. But at this time, the situation in the field has changed abruptly. As soon as the tree of chaos appeared, it would drop down its radiance. As soon as those terrible souls of death came into contact with the tree, they were quickly purified and turned into fertilizer under the root of the tree. And a figure enveloped in blue light slowly appeared from the divine realm. Chen fan is white in clothes and white in hair. His eyes are blazing. From his bones to his internal organs and muscles, all of them radiate a bright blue jade light. The light is as strong as it is, like a diamond rock, and eternal. Countless death divinities are entangled in the blue light, just like the tide on the reef, which can''t be shaken at all. "What is your magic power?" Anubis''s Scarlet eyes shrank slightly, and a trace of fear flashed by. "It''s not a magic power, it''s the purest power!" Chen Fan''s voice is like sapphire, extremely cold. As he speaks, he gently earns his body shape, as if to break free from some shackles. "Boom!" Like the sound of a thousand feet of tsunami, it rings in Chen Fan''s body. The grand green light, like a huge curtain, turns into a pillar of light that runs through the heaven and the earth. Like the sword of the gods, it suddenly breaks the realm of death. The pillar of light runs across the sky, and Shengsheng splits the field in two. As soon as we start, we will break through the field. At this time, chen fan is like an invincible God standing in the sky and earth. Every move can shake the stars. Just like thin paper, it can''t limit him. "Damn it." Anubis''s face changed. However, it is worthy of being the Egyptian god of death. It has accumulated for thousands of years and has many cards. I saw Goutou man suddenly, with a golden scepter inlaid on the top of the scepter, and a huge ruby, whizzing out a red light. This light cuts through the void like the sharpest laser, splitting the space in two. In the void, black cracks appear. "Be careful, it''s the light of death." Gu Ao''s face changed greatly, and they gave in one after another, not daring to touch a trace. This is the legend, the God of death to lead the spirit of light. Any life, once touched, will collapse and disintegrate. Even those who are strong in the golden elixir do not want to be infected. "Bang." But Chen Fan stood in the same place and did not dodge. That can make the real God decay. As soon as he enters Chen Fan''s room, he collides with the bright blue light outside him, and suddenly makes a piercing sound, just like cutting a steel column at high speed. "Dangdang." Although the light of death is strong, the blue light comes in layers, which makes it impossible for the light of death to go deep, so it can only move forward at the speed of tortoise. With the present posture, it is three days and three nights, and Chen Fan''s body can not be hurt. Great body, no invasion! "Not good." Anubis''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to step back. But it was too late. Chen Fan stretched out a pair of hands that were as crystal clear as jade, like glazed tiles, and pulled them into the void. "Stabbing." The void, like a piece of paper, is pulled out of a hole by Chen fan. He stepped out in one step and appeared in front of anubis. A blow to the head. "Dang!" Anubis raised his Scepter in time. The fist shining with sapphire and glass smacks on the golden scepter, making a sound like a bell. Then anubis, like a shell, smashed into the ground in an instant, making a huge hole in the ground. Some of the people who didn''t have time to dodge were wiped by anubis and turned into minced meat on the spot. Chen fan was powerful and unforgiving. He directly stepped on heaven and earth and rushed down from the air, turning into a green rainbow and slamming it on the ground. "Bang." In the eyes of the people, the ground trembled like a big hammer, smacking on the ground. Even a mountain peak can be flattened. Although anubis was a true God and strong in flesh, he could not bear such an attack and bled on the spot."Bang bang." Chen Fan once close, merciless, boxing to the meat. Although he is small and weak, he looks like a child in front of the three meter high anubis, but each punch carries a powerful force, beating anubis, so that he can''t fight back. The blue and black light burst out at the joint of the fist and palm. It was the God of death who was fighting back, but still couldn''t carry it. Anubis'' blood gushed, his bones were broken, his five internal organs were cracked, and he was seriously injured in an instant. Chen Fan''s strength hit the ground, and even caused waves of earthquakes. Hundreds of miles away, you can feel the ground shaking. "Too strong, too strong." Billions of people around the world. It''s a real God, the God of death who once shocked the Egyptian River Valley, and was beaten by Chen fan. In particular, many gods of different races could not believe it. They rubbed their eyes and thought they were wrong. God is invincible! No strong man in the realm of God can be against the true God. This is the iron law. Why did he make a mistake today? "Ouch!" Anubis, who had been beaten and donated blood, roared wildly. He was a true God. He had been worshipped by hundreds of millions of people. How could he be humiliated today. "Roar!" Anubis suddenly became black, and his body soared, and finally turned into a hundred meters high, just like a giant. The terrible breath of death stirred around it, more powerful than before. This true God has begun to exert all his strength. But it''s no use at all. Chen Fan''s figure is agile, like a green dragon dancing in the air. He hits anubis on the head with a hook fist, smashing half of his face. His huge body suddenly smashes out, pulling out a thousand meter long gap on the ground. "Sure enough, it''s a golden elixir. It''s much better than that fake dragon. But how many punches do you want to block me?" Chen Fan sneered and rushed up again. Chen Fan''s body is shaking in the void. Every step he takes, he tears the void and shuttles through the space. He is haunted and can''t be captured at all. Anubis tried to fight back. He waved his claws and shot scarlet rays in his eyes. He even raised his golden scepter to sweep all directions, but it did not hurt chen fan at all. In the end, chen fan smashed the vacuum and smashed half of its body. Countless people were staring at this scene. Even Koo, the Pope and others were speechless. From the beginning to the end, chen fan is like beating a child. He has death in his hands, and he has no power to fight back. "Death Anubis roared, bathed in divine blood, and his eyes went crazy. It spits out ancient syllables, like the whispers of the gods. A huge shadow gradually emerged from behind. The shadow shrouded in the darkness, extremely evil, as if climbing out of hell. Every syllable that anubis utters, his breath fades, his dark fur turns white and his face grows old. Obviously, this access control technique does great harm to it. "This is the legendary call to the gods. Anubis is calling the real gods. That is the existence of great power in the universe, the sky and the universe. Thousands of years ago, anubis used this access control technique to tear apart a foreign enemy, which led to serious injury and deep sleep. " Cried the silver winged angel. It used to be a left-wing angel of the true God and was well-informed. Many people''s faces are not congealed and they feel wrong. The void hid in the darkness, only showing a pair of indifferent eyes overlooking all living beings. But even across the screen, countless people feel like they are facing the abyss. The gods around the virtual shadow had retreated a few kilometers away, and at this time they also called back. Many Hai soldiers with weak accomplishments turn pale and their lives are deprived as soon as they step forward. As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, the surrounding area turned into a gray field, and only gray and white remained between heaven and earth. This is the real realm of God, depriving everything, far stronger than the realm of anubis. "It''s just a magic call. If this God comes, I''ll be afraid of three parts. What''s a virtual shadow that isn''t even part?" Chen Fan sneered. The gray breath around Chen Fan was immediately blocked by his body protecting green light. Emperor Qingdi''s immortal body is a divine body. When he reaches the highest level of cultivation, he is no weaker than the real body of the God. "Broken!" Just listen to Chen Fan stomp. The ten thousand meter high chaos tree behind him even shook. Countless chaotic air currents fall from it, turning into a blue torrent, like the nine sky Milky way, rushing to the shadow of the dark god. "Boom!" Under the erosion of these chaotic breath, the gray field is declining. The ghost, which only lasted for a moment, was penetrated by the trunks of countless chaotic divine trees with an unwilling roar. Although virtual shadow still wants to be pricked, it is only a powerful projection. The follower of chaos tree is much more noble and powerful than it. It is the tree of creation that existed at the beginning of the world. How can it be the rival of chaos tree? "No!" Finally, when the shadow trembles, it is torn by the chaos tree. Countless breath of death turns into nutrients and is absorbed by the tree.The whole gray field is broken in an instant. Anubis let out a roar, and then the whole person was hit by Chen fan. Hundreds of meters of God body exploded, turned into countless black air currents, and flew away in all directions. One hit. Death anubis falls! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "Ouch!" Black air, like a dragon, rose from anubis and rushed to all directions. Every black Qi is the terrible dead Qi it has accumulated for thousands of years. Now, with the collapse of the real God, it has been unable to control and overflows between heaven and earth. Anubis raised his head to the sky and let out an unwilling howl, then exploded and turned into light and rain. This invincible true God fell in front of the public. Billions of human beings have witnessed this scene through live broadcast. Whether ordinary people or exotic gods, there is a trace of sadness in their hearts. Thousands of years of suffering, thousands of years of practice, thousands of years of experience, are now turned into a piece of loess. But this sentimental fleeting, more eyes, fell on Chen fan, fell on the mighty, vertical and horizontal arrogant young man! "Even the true God fell into his hands. Who else can defeat him?" Sighed the discerner. Many forums, post bars and microblogs are boiling at the moment. All kinds of messages are like a rain curtain, which almost burst the server. We were frightened, but we didn''t expect chen fan to be so brave. "It''s the most powerful man of our race to kill the real God by one person in the secret world!" "Magnificent, Chen Tianren... No, it''s Chen Zhenjun!" "Chen Zhenjun is powerful!" Countless people automatically replace Chen Fan''s title. In the East, in ancient times, celestial beings were honored as the real king, which means "the same king with the world" will not die out for thousands of years. Although Chen fan is not a celestial being, he kills the real God with his bare hands. What is not the real king? In beiqiong. Chen Huaian, Wang Xiaoyun and others also breathed a sigh of relief. This war is extremely dangerous, and it''s a near death. Put any of them in it, they will die. No one thought that anubis would recover and suddenly appear. But Chen Fan finally broke the game. "The overall situation has been decided. After this war, the earth should respect us as human beings!" Ye Qingcang caresses his beard with a long smile. Laoqinglong, Zhuque, etc. are more dazzling. To be exact, they regard Huaxia and beiqiong as their respect. They looked at Bei Qiong with a trace of respect. In the United States, in the Black Pyramid. Many of the strong people of the ancient Maya are looking ugly on the screen. "This group of rubbish, the leader has taught them the way, and let anubis return to the peak. I didn''t expect that even a mere human can''t deal with it, and that anubis, who has been good at fighting for thousands of years, is known as the true God? How could it fall into the hands of mortals A man in Silver said angrily. "I don''t blame them. It seems that we underestimated Chen beixuan. This human body, shrouded in mystery. The last divine skill he used was not found in the database of our family. It seems that he did not inherit the lineage of ancient immortals. Is it from another source? " The leading man shook his head. He is quite different from other Mayans. His appearance is slightly mature, and his eyes are almost turned into two sapphires. That is the sign that his mental power is condensed to the extreme, almost like substance, and is about to condense into the core of his mental power. And in his chest, there is a six pointed star icon. This is the symbol of aristocracy in the Mayan people. His name is Golin. He is a glorious aristocrat, a member of the Mayan people''s Congress. He is in the upper Parliament and has a high status. He can discuss with many elders and ministers. "But fortunately, it didn''t go beyond expectation." Song Lin light way. At this time, many Maya people have calmed down their anger. They all smile in their eyes. Looking down at Chen Fan on the screen is like watching a grasshopper dying after autumn. ... after the fall of death. All the alien gods are turned into sculptures. "How is that possible?" I can''t believe it. The magic dragon Dahaka screamed, turned around and ran away. There was no master of the Jedi. The master of ningdan period was as dignified as a lost dog. The pope also changed his face and said: "back to the holy city!" Since their killer anubis is dead, chen fan''s next target is obviously them. Many gods wake up like a dream. The saints and angels retreated to the holy city one after another. Other foreign gods also wanted to follow them, but it was too late. Chen Fan: the chaos tree behind Chen Fan''s shock. Whoosh! Countless chaotic air currents, turning into blue swords, hang down from the air, like ten thousand arrows. Each sword is as good as Lingbao''s one strike, which can kill congenital. Suddenly, there was a shower of blood in the sky. On the spot, dozens of gods were killed by Chen fanlingkong. As for the battle of the sea people, they were killed and wounded. The sea warriors in the realm of transformation and divinity, who could withstand the attack of the chaos tree, died when they were rubbed by the sword and hurt when they were next to each other. In the end, almost all the troops were annihilated, and only the king of gold, the sea emperor and other strong ones rushed out. Other gods either fall or escape into the holy city of the Holy See. "Chop!" Chen Fan didn''t take care of those people who ran away, but stepped forward and split them.The bright divine light burst out from the palm of his hand. The void was split by him and turned into a huge crack hundreds of feet long. Instead of stopping, the crack spread to the holy city. Let the holy light and auspicious spirit rise from many churches, and the virtual shadows of countless angels rise from the walls and floors of the holy city, but they can not stop the attack of smashing the void. "Click!" The whole holy city was directly split in two by Chen fan. The earth was torn apart, and countless Holy See clergy were torn to pieces by the terrible space storm. Church after church, broken in the storm, to the end, the ancient Vatican City, was flattened. "Hiss." Many people take a breath. Chen fan has been invincible since he emerged as the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. "So that''s his real strength." The demon ancestor bowed his head and his eyes were full of fear. Only an ancient strongman like it knows the horror of the holy city of the Holy See. As the center of faith in the whole world, the holy city has accumulated the power of faith for thousands of years. Every brick and wall is immortal. It has turned into an unbreakable fortress, which can resist the bombardment of the true God, but even chen fan can''t stop it. "Smash the vacuum, smash the vacuum, this is the legendary power of the emperor!" Many surrendering spirits, their faces are like earth. According to the ancient legend, there was a heavenly king in the East. He was a figure above the true God, who could tear the heaven and the earth, break the void, and walk ten thousand miles at a time. It can crush mountains and rivers, flatten the earth, remove mountains and overturn the sea, catch stars and get the moon. But it''s just a legend. Unexpectedly, this power appears in Chen fan. Chen fan does not know these. After he broke the holy city, he didn''t find the figure of the Pope and others. Chen Fan was not surprised and said with a sneer: "do you think you can escape my attack by hiding in the small world? It''s too young. " Chen Fan''s eyes are shining with gold. In the golden pupil of Lihuo, everything around disappears quickly. Even the ocean of vitality shrinks gradually. Finally, I see through the space and see a bubble like world floating in the storm of infinite space. It''s the holy cemetery. It is said that the holy land where the gods suffer is the last card of the Holy See. Although the area of this cemetery is far less than that of kunxu, it is full of mysterious aura. The holy light is as strong as rain. It is a burial ground that can bury the congenital, so that they can still recover after thousands of years. For nature and even most of the elixirs, the small world is a natural moat. Few people can travel between the two realms unless they step into the realm of heaven. Like kunxu, once the gate of immortality is closed, it will be isolated from the world. But at this time, chen fan stretched out his hands to the void. "Stabbing." Space is broken. A passage, unexpectedly opened by Chen fan out of thin air, this is the earth, the other is the holy light of the cemetery. Through this hole, we can see the look of horror of the Pope and others. "No!" The Vatican roared in despair. The Pope''s face was dignified, his body was full of holy light, and the whole holy cemetery was inspired. He tried to mobilize the power of the world, trying to close the passage. But Chen fan behind the chaos tree, stretch out the branches, to support the void, the whole channel to stabilize. Then, chen fan stepped into the holy cemetery. Dozens of saints and angels hiding in the cemetery, as well as the Pope and others, all appeared in front of Chen fan. "Bang bang." A magic, crazy hit. There are even "rulings" by the Pope. This time, he used the power of the whole holy cemetery, far more powerful than before, almost comparable to the golden elixir strike. But all of this is like a local chicken in front of Chen fan. Chen fanru, the God of war, came and killed one person with each step. Whether the other party is an ancient holy man, a powerful Alien God, or a noble angel of light. Under Chen Fan''s hand, they are like ants. In the end, chen fan uses the power of swallowing, opens a huge black vortex, swallowing and refining all these gods, turning them into pure real yuan, ready to take them back to alchemy. "Blasphemers, die!" The Pope is about to split. His hair and beard turned white, and countless white lights poured out of him like needles. Finally, the Pope was engulfed by the holy light. Bright pillars of light burst up in the holy sepulchre. The power of the whole world was stimulated and turned into a holy cross sword with the size of hundreds of feet. It fell from the sky and cleaved to Chen fan. In the face of this pope burning himself, enough to rival the golden elixir. Chen fan just clenched his fist, hit it with one punch, and burst the cross lightsaber. Although the power of the holy sepulchre garden is strong, the Pope is not the golden elixir after all, and can not be really mobilized. Seeing the death of the Pope, the rest of the saints and angels fell to their knees in despair. After Chen Fanping arrived at the Holy See, he continued to pursue other secret places. Five minutes later, chen fan caught up with the slowest wolf and killed them all.Ten minutes later, the magic dragon Dhaka fell in Eastern Europe and became a blood pill. Half an hour later, gu''ao, the king of gold, was killed by Chen Fan on the Atlantic Ocean, and his blood was drawn out by Chen fan. Finally, only Haihuang escaped into the deep ocean, and did not dare to step into the land. Within one day, chen fan even stepped on seven mysteries, sweeping all the gods and alien races. The news spread, and the earth shuddered! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 The Vatican has been trampled out! Countless people saw with their own eyes that Chen Fan tore the void and stormed into the holy cemetery. The last seven or eight descendants of the Guangming clan, led by the silver winged angels, surrendered to mankind. Then, the satellites captured the traces of large-scale fighting. Those battles broke out over Eastern Europe, North Africa and the Atlantic Ocean. Judging from the scale of the battle, it is obvious that the fight is at the level of the strongest, but it will be closed as soon as it is launched. When they were all at a loss, news came that the leader of wolf God and the king of gold had fallen. This time, the earth is completely shudder. All the foreign people are like turtles with shrunken heads. They are frightened and silent, and no one dares to speak. "It''s terrible. How can there be such a strong man in the world? Even in ancient times, he was famous and invincible. " Many of the gods who hide in secret places and do not go to the Vatican are pale. Two hundred gods, four most powerful, one true God. This kind of lineup is enough to push the earth, even if tens of millions of troops can''t stop it. No great power can be annihilated without nuclear deterrence. Put in the universe, can conquer a star. But Chen Fan was killed alone. "I finally know how the teacher subdued kunxu? No matter how many immortals there are? I can''t stop the teacher at all. " Hua Yunfeng smiles bitterly. Ah Xiu, Xue Daisha and others have turned their eyes into stars. "Fight, fight. The teachers have blown up those gods. Next, it''s time for us to clean up the earth thoroughly and wipe out all the mysteries. " Ah Xiu called with a small fist. Beiqiong people are equally enthusiastic. Chen Fan''s battle was so successful that it was unprecedented. As long as they are observers, they will be very excited and wish they could not replace them with their bodies. "Tell all the disciples of beiqiong, including the troops of Southeast Asia Dragon hall, that it''s time to launch a general attack on those alien races." Fang Qiong gets up. Her beautiful eyes were shining. The moon essence wheel is boiling all over the body, turning into a bright moon. Chen Huai''an, Hua Yunfeng, Xie Yan and others also burst into laughter and burst into the air of earthly immortals, piercing the sky and shooting at the bullfight. All the people, including Kunlun, were inspired to fight. Ye Qingcang cut off the railway: "Kunlun will take part in this battle, join hands with beiqiong, and fight to the end." With an order. The troops of beiqiong and Kunlun, located in various parts of the East, began to move out. Over the past few years, beiqiong''s disciples have spread all over East Asia, especially the Chinese troops in Southeast Asia. They have 100000 soldiers. After forming a war and arming them to the teeth, they are enough to hunt down immortals. Behind Kunlun, there are two million troops in China. When they started, all countries in the world woke up and began to work. All of a sudden, those who still stay in the secular alien, down bad luck. They thought that they were still human beings, but they were descendants of gods. They didn''t like these mortals in their eyes. But today, ordinary people, who are usually low browed, turn into tigers and rush up to bite them. "Boom, boom!" All over the world, I don''t know how many battles have broken out. There are even great powers that, at all costs, directly put in nuclear weapons to wipe out alien gods from the earth. But all this has nothing to do with Chen fan. He is still chasing those escaping gods. "Bang!" A strong man of the golden race with a bull head is flying over the rainforest of South America in a hurry. While flying at high speed, he looks back with a face full of panic. It''s called Minos. It''s a Minotaur. In many myths, Minos is a famous evil god. But now, this evil god is like a rabbit. "Hoo, here we are at last." At this time, an ancient Golden Temple appeared in front of Minos. Minos face, can not help but show a trace of survival of the smile. It has always been cunning. When death fell, it felt wrong and ran away. In the Atlantic Ocean, chen fan, who witnessed the killing of the king of gold, had already been scared out of his wits. He fled desperately and finally fled back to his old nest. "The Golden Temple of my family is automatically integrated. When I go back, I order them to immediately close the gate, completely close the secret place, and never have an accident again. This Chen beixuan is too terrible. How can the earth give birth to such a strong man? It''s just vicious. " Minos said with hatred: "and the Mayan bastards, if they didn''t instigate them. How can we find the devil''s trouble, and the king of the tribe won''t fall... " as he was saying this, a clear voice came out of his ear: " eh, all these are the ghosts of the Maya? " Hearing this sound, Minos suddenly froze. His huge ox head turned around like a machine. Then he saw Chen Fan with both hands on his back, standing not far behind him, looking at it with a smile. "Spare my life..." before Minos said this, an illusory tree trunk suddenly came out of the space and penetrated it. The strong inborn body is like paper paste in front of the tree trunk.Almost between the fingers, all the essence of Minos was sucked up, and the whole person burst into pieces out of thin air, turning into a dance of light. "Well, I wanted to take it back as a doorman. In the story, aren''t Minotaurs all labyrinth gatekeepers? " Chen fan had no choice but to smile. He didn''t want to use it. The immortal body of the Qing emperor is certainly strong, and the virtual shadow of the chaotic tree can be even more powerful. But Chen Fan didn''t expect that the chaotic tree would never be taken back once it was born. Instead, it thrived and competed with Chen Fan for the flesh and blood of the gods. Fortunately, most of the branches of the tree go deep into the void to absorb the power of space storm and other dimensions. "It is said that Taigu Qingdi was bred from this world tree. Some people even suspect that the world tree was cut off by the Taigu Qingdi himself, so as to cut off the past and become an immortal. But now it seems that even if these creatures fall down for hundreds of millions of years, there is still a trace of spiritual consciousness scattered in the universe. As long as someone practices the corresponding skills, one day it will be able to reappear in the world again. " Chen Fan thought. However, if you want to reappear the true power of the chaos tree, I''m afraid you have to wait for Chen fan to step into the path of harmony, or even to pass the robbery. That may be hundreds or even thousands of years later. Chen fan is too lazy to think so far. In a flash, he rushed out to the ancient temple of the golden people. "Who offends the golden people?" Some left behind gods rushed out of the ancient temple and stopped chen fan. But Chen Fan did not pay attention to it at all. He waved it directly and shook it into a bloody dance in the air. Then, chen fan released the chaos tree. The ten thousand meter high Chuangshi tree rose from behind him, turned into infinite green light, and suddenly fell on the ancient Golden Temple. "Buzz, buzz!" The bright golden awn rises from the ancient temple. This temple is a powerful spiritual treasure. It even breeds gods. Otherwise, it will not protect the golden people for thousands of years. And if it is a temple, it is not a huge golden city. But all this is useless in front of chaos tree. "Click, click." Countless roots, like dragons and dragons, stretch out from the chaos tree. They pierce the void, ignore the golden awn, and go directly to the temple. Then they begin to absorb the power of the golden temple. The golden people see a spectacle. A ten thousand meter high sacred tree stands between heaven and earth and grows on the temple. However, as the glory of the sacred tree became more and more bright, the golden light of the Golden Temple gradually faded. Finally, the whole golden temple and many golden people turned into smoke and dust. At this time, chaos tree just like full, whoosh back behind chen fan. Chen Fan vaguely felt that it seemed to condense a little bit, and gradually transformed from virtual shadow to reality. "I''ll go to the end. I won''t really revive the chaos tree. It''s the first sacred tree in the world. It''s said that it can create all worlds. " Chen Fan looks strange. After stepping down the golden people, chen fan kept on running. Magic Dragon Valley, wolf ancestral land, Nordic giant nest, Egyptian god of death temple... one by one secret Jedi were eradicated by Chen Fansheng. The gods left behind either plead, surrender or rebel. But Chen Fan did not leave a hand, all flat. That day. The gods howled and the other people screamed. The whole earth is caught in a bloody storm. I don''t know how many gods have fallen, or how many alien races have been flattened. The treasures accumulated by other people for thousands of years have gradually fallen into Chen Fan''s hands. In the end, except for the sea city, which is low in the Atlantic Ocean, it disappeared out of thin air, and all the secret places were flattened by him. Even the super fierce beasts in the grottoes were slaughtered by Chen fan. Chen Fan bathed in God''s blood, fierce and powerful, completely deterred the whole world. Both opponents and human beings are shocked by his toughness. "After today, there will be no gods on earth. If there are, it''s Chen beixuan!" Someone sighed. Sword sweeps China seven days and nights! ... and just when everyone was shocked, chen fan had come to the depths of the United States. At his feet is a towering Black Pyramid with a length of more than 1000 meters. It is the warship of the ancient Maya. "It''s just you!" Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. PS: the third shift is here. I''d like to ask for a monthly ticket and a recommended ticket. Today there are four shifts. The author continues to write^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 In more than three years after Chen Fan left the earth, in addition to the great changes in heaven and earth and the seclusion of the world, an alien warship landed in the United States. However, different from the secret place, this warship is extremely low-key, and most of the outsiders do not know its existence. If Chen Fan''s biggest worry is not the holy see or the sea people, but the Mayan warship. "According to the news from the wise leader, the Mayans are still deep in the stars and should not be able to reach the earth for decades. Where does this warship come from? Is there only one, or is there a fleet? " Chen Fan frowned lightly. If it''s just one, chen fan doesn''t care. But if a large-scale Mayan fleet comes, it will be totally different. The earth may be in a desperate situation in an instant. With the current Earth Science and technology, the Mayan crossing the universe can never be stopped. "No matter. Go straight in and catch them. The leader will know when he asks." With a wave of Chen Fan''s long sleeve, the power of terror condenses in the air. This pyramid is thousands of meters tall, twice as high as the wise man''s warship before, but now chen fan is more than ten times stronger than three years ago? "Boom." Black clouds came and shrouded dozens of miles around, and thunderlights turned the sky into a sea of thunder. These thunder lights are of five colors, red, yellow, green, white and black. They are brewing in the thunder sea. You can even see the blue or white thunder dragons, tens of feet long, jumping in the thunder sea. "The great five elements destroy god thunder!" After his cultivation entered the period of Ning Dan, chen fan was able to use the unique skill of the five elements immortal sect freely. At this time, he waved to attract thunder and lightning, natural and easy, how can he fight as hard as before. "Sir, please stop." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. Prick, prick. Thick blue currents emerge on the top of the pyramid. The whole pyramid seems to be activated at this time. It suddenly lights up and turns into a bright electric light fortress. Then, a huge body suddenly appears above the pyramid. This figure is a bust of a middle-aged man. He has a bald head and a silver coat. His skin is as thin as paper. You can see the light blue blood vessels inside. His eyes are as bright as sapphire. There is a star painted on his chest. He is the leader of the warship and the glorious nobleman of the Mayan nationality. "Dear Oriental strongman, I''m captain of the NOK star, member of the Mayan Parliament. We have no grudge. Why did you attack the NOK star?" Goering bowed slightly. This is obviously not his real body, but his mental power is projected on the outside through some kind of device, but every move must be visible, which is clearer than the most high-definition blockbuster. At this time, many satellites have been staring at chen fan, many people are still watching in front of the screen, see Ge Lin, suddenly surprised. This is the first time we see aliens, naturally surprised. "The Maya people encouraged the major secret areas to besiege me. In the past few years, they have sent people to attack beiqiong and Huaxia secretly. You are also instructing me. Do you think I don''t know all this?" Chen Fan sneered. He had already got the truth from the foreign gods. Originally, the Holy See, the Hai clan and the beiqiong sect didn''t hate each other so much. Besides, it''s not clear whether Chen fan is alive or dead. They can wait until the news of Chen Fan''s death comes, and the fierce beasts in the grottoes should not be born so soon to attack China, but they all come. It''s obvious that someone is behind all this. "Slander, we are the glorious citizens of the Mayan Republic, and I am also a member of the Parliament and a glorious aristocrat. How can we do such a mean thing? What you said is pure slander. Please take it back immediately." Ge Linyi''s righteous words. "Whether it''s true or not, I will know when I break the warship, catch you and search your soul." Chen Fan''s eyes are like the abyss, calming down. Thunder in the sky, more and more roaring, a lightning rapid condensation, gradually formed a huge five color thunder ball. In the blazing thunder ball, full of terrible energy, like a nuclear bomb, enough to destroy everything. "Since you insist on fighting against the Maya, please remember that once the war begins, you and the earth will not be able to bear the consequences!" Goering threatened. Chen Fan didn''t answer at all. He just waved his sleeve. "Boom!" Thunder balls fall directly from the air. Five colors of thunder and lightning intertwine with each other in the thunder balls. In the process of flying, they constantly absorb the surging energy of thunder system between heaven and earth, and finally turn into the size of a house and smash on the pyramid. Stab! Within a few kilometers, it was instantly engulfed by five colors of thunder light. Taking the pyramid as the center, all the plants, trees, stones and so on were twisted into pieces by the thunder light. These thunder lights were not even satisfied. They quickly spread in all directions and turned into a sea of five colors within a few miles. Through the live broadcast by satellite, everyone who saw this scene was frightened. It''s as powerful as a nuclear weapon! There are even big countries that directly calculate that it has a power of at least 500000 tons in terms of the quantity of ammunition, and this is just a hit by Chen fan."Hoo Hoo." The five colors of thunder light dispersed, and the scene gradually appeared. Within a few miles, all the trees and rocks have been turned into fragments, and even the ground is scorched yellow. Even the soil has been almost refined into crystals. There is only a pyramid of one kilometer high, still towering, with a layer of blue energy shield to guard it firmly. "Chen beixuan, Noke star is the latest warship of our family. Is it the old warship that you broke thousands of years ago Goering sneered. Many Mayans also laugh scornfully. "Hum." Chen Fan snorted, his eyes slightly angry. This time, he finally used his real strength. In the sky, five colored thunder pillars came down, crossed each other in midair, and instantly turned into a chaotic thunder pillar that looked like black but not black and white but not white. This black-and-white thunder pillar was thick and thin enough for five people to embrace, full of the atmosphere of destruction. This is the real "great five elements extinction God thunder". Before, it was just the ordinary five elements God thunder. "Pull out the shield with all your strength!" At this time, it is the Song Lin also face a dignified. Show me. Thick blue electric dragons rise from the dark pyramid and merge into the energy hood. Then, the second, third and fourth energy hoods emerge one after another. In the end, there were five layers. This nork star has five layers of energy shield, far better than the old warship of the wise. "Broken!" But Chen Fan didn''t care. His eyes were still cold and his hands were down. "Boom!" The black-and-white thunder column bombarded the nock star, instantly broke the first layer of energy shield, and then broke the second and third layers. Finally, when it broke through the fourth layer, it was unable to follow. It just made the fifth layer of energy shield tremble slightly, and then it disappeared out of thin air. "Well, Chen beixuan, you can''t break the defense of nock star." Gelin is in high spirits. The reserve energy of nock star is sufficient, and the five layer energy shield is almost recovered. "Is it?" Chen fan light smile, he waved his sleeve again. This time, the thunder sea, a hundred miles around, was a sensation. Countless thunder rays converged and finally turned into five hundreds of feet long thick thunder dragons. These five colored thunder dragons intertwined with each other and finally condensed into a black and white thunder pillar that made the world tremble. This thunder pillar was nearly twice as thick as before, and ten people could not embrace it. At this time, it is the Song Lin can not help changing color. They didn''t expect that Chen fan still had some spare power. "Boom!" The thunder column, like a divine punishment, plummeted down and smashed on the Mayan warship. Suddenly, the sky and the earth lost their voice. The billions of people who watched the live broadcast only felt that their eyes were white and full of bright thunder. The American people hundreds of kilometers away saw an amazing scene. A huge mushroom cloud rises out of thin air, thousands of meters high. The earth trembles, the rocks collapse, the lake boils like an earthquake, and the glass of countless houses around it is all broken. When the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone was stunned. The 20 Li square with the center of the nock star turns into a flat environment. The ground drops several meters, smooth as a mirror, and all objects disappear, as if a circle appeared out of thin air on the ground. "I''m afraid it''s comparable to tens of millions of tons of nuclear weapons." Countless generals shudder. If the former five elements thunder was only a tactical nuclear weapon, now it is the last weapon to destroy the city and the country. Even the nock star could not withstand such an attack. The five layer energy shield burst in an instant. In the end, with the surface armor strong enough to cross the space, it was stiff enough to resist Chen Fan''s attack. But how terrible was the extinction thunder? Even those mysterious metals couldn''t support themselves. Tiny cracks appeared on them. "Boom." Chen Fan negative hand, another thunder column in the air. "Damn it." Gelin''s face was ugly, and he didn''t dare to accept it again. The whole warship rose directly from the ground and rose into the air. A powerful energy gun extended out of the pyramid. There were thousands of them, attacking Chen Fan crazily. This new type of warship obviously eliminated the backward electromagnetic guns and replaced them with more powerful energy guns. But Chen Fan didn''t care at all. He stepped on the void, and his whole body was shining with blue light. When the energy beam hit him ten feet away, it was blocked by the body protecting God. At this time, chen fan''s body was perfect, and he could not be hurt by nuclear weapons, let alone the energy cannon? "Boom boom!" Thunder pillars and energy whips meet in the sky and the earth, making a thunderous sound. Despite its bulky size, the nock satellite is extremely flexible, and its speed can be increased to five times the speed of sound. It fought with Chen Fan and walked along the Grand Canyon of the United States, fighting all the way to the deep desert in the middle of the country. Both of them are like the battle of destroying demons. Each blow is comparable to nuclear weapons. Within thousands of miles, many large pits have been left, and each pit is like a small lake. If it were not for the no man''s land in this area, tens of millions of people would have died.Although the nock star is strong, it can''t hold chen fan. In the end, chen fan blows it down from the air. Then, chen fan inserts his hands into the warship''s armor like a sword, tears it, tears a huge hole in the surface of the warship, and grabs Gelin out of it. "Now, what else do you have to say?" Chen fan, with both hands on his back, stands in the sky, overlooking the Maya nobles at his feet. At this time, Gelin was in a mess. His silver spacesuit was also stained with dust. His surging spirit was even more crushed by Chen Fansheng. However, a triumphant smile appeared on Ge Lin''s face. His eyes looked at chen fan like dead people: "Chen beixuan, you are late... They are coming!" Chen fan was stunned, then suddenly looked up and looked into the sky. Tiny black spots appear in the sky. Those black spots are hundreds of millions of kilometers away in space, which can''t be seen by ordinary people. Only space telescopes can capture them. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, it was a warship as big as a mountain, with a large number of locusts and close to the earth. ... on April 29, 2016, the Mayan fleet finally arrived on earth after a hundred years of space flight. Human beings are in a desperate situation in an instant! PS: the fourth more, ask for the monthly ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 NASA, NASA. As the highest aviation science and technology institution on earth, the Aviation Administration detects all abnormal conditions in the whole solar system all the year round. However, in the past decades, there has never been any problem except for the arrival of the nock star three years ago. Some people even say that there are no aliens in the universe, only humans on earth. "Lawrence, do you go to the bar after work? Chen beixuan finally wiped out those stupid bald Maya. Why don''t you have a drink and celebrate? " In the planetary Observatory office, rod holds a coffee shop. Lawrence, with his feet on his desk, is watching Chen Fan''s live broadcast on his iPhone. In front of him, there are many big screens. These screens, connected with many space telescopes, monitor all the movements in space all the time. "Yes," Lawrence replied casually, looking out of the corner of his eye at a screen. He was a little confused and felt that he saw something, so he turned his head again and looked at it carefully. But this eye, but let his soul cold, the whole person instantly frozen. "Lawrence? What''s the matter? " Rod came over. But Lawrence turned pale and looked at the screen, shaking all over. Rod was surprised and looked at it. On the screen, which was supposed to be empty, there are many dots, just like space dust. If you look carefully, you will find that they are not dots at all, but space warships. "Bata." Rod''s coffee cup fell and the tea scattered, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he shuddered and exclaimed, "Li... Report to NASA headquarters immediately, and... And the Department of national security. The enemy is coming Almost at the same time. The space inspection departments of Russia, Britain, France, China and other major powers in the world captured this magnificent space fleet at the same time. This Mayan fleet, flying from the back of the moon, was only discovered close at hand. In an instant, the great powers were shaken together, and all the high-level officials were stunned. ... Chen Fan looked at the sky with his hands behind his back and a gloomy face. His eyes are glittering with gold, and his eyes are magical power from fire, which can break through the nine secluded places and view the sky. The atmosphere tens of kilometers high could not stop chen fan. He clearly saw that the pyramidal warships, flying in space, were coming towards the earth at a slow but steady speed. One, two, three. Ten, twenty, thirty... dozens of hundreds of warships block the sky. Each one is kilometers high, no less than the star xenock. Among them, the leading flagship ships are five kilometers in size, just like a space fortress. Their dark surface, shining cold metal luster, in front of these warships, it seems that the whole world will be flattened. "Chen beixuan, you are being used by me from beginning to end." "I have to thank you for destroying the Holy See and the sea people. Otherwise we''ll have to do something. Although your strength is beyond our calculation, I thought you could step into a secret place or two at most, but it''s ok now. Our fleet has arrived, Lord Aldrin has arrived, and you are dead. " Goering laughed, his eyes full of irony. In his view, when the Maya fleet arrived, the overall situation had been decided, and Chen Fan could not turn over. With the help of Chen Fan''s hand, it is a masterpiece of Gelin''s life to level those secret places and let the earth people lose both sides. Chen Fan''s face is as deep as water. He doesn''t say a word. He just looks at the void tightly. "By the way, our family has been looking for the earth''s position for a long time. It''s only after encountering some old enemies in the universe that we have been delayed for so many years. Lord Aldrin sent me to earth first. Oh, I forgot to tell you that Lord Aldrin is the supreme commander of the fleet, a great God killer. " Ge Lin said with a faint smile: "Chen beixuan, you may not know what the God killer is?" "In my family, those who can win the title of" God killer "must kill a real God by hand!" His voice is soft, but like a giant hammer in everyone''s ears. Through the live broadcast, the earth people who watched this scene were panicked at the same time. Although there is no sound in the satellite live broadcast, all TV stations have invited lip language experts to translate simultaneously. Countless netizens crazily posted on the Internet, and some even called to consult the government. Is what Gelin said true or false. "Is there a space fleet?" "False? We haven''t seen it at all. Let''s see what the government says. " "I feel that GE Lin is bluffing, trying to cheat Chen Zhenjun and protect his life. There''s no God killer, just like a mole ant. " Many people leave optimistic comments. But soon, some secret information came from the major astronomical research institutes and space observation institutions. The Maya fleet is so close that even ordinary astronomical telescopes can detect it. That is to say, the big powers want to hide it. When those photos appear on the Internet. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. We did not expect that when the human race won a great victory, it would be turned upside down?Looking at the photos, dense, like locusts like small black spots. Countless people are silent. Every black spot represents a nork star class warship. One can conquer the United States, not to mention hundreds of warships? "It''s over. We humans are going to finish it." "The end of the world is coming. I thought it would be 2012, but I didn''t expect that four years later, rescue will not be able to escape." "Mom, I don''t want to die!" Billions of people are cold and desperate. No matter how optimistic they are, no matter how confident they are in human beings, they are also shivering and speechless. The Mayan fleet is so powerful that it is equivalent to hundreds of secret places. How can it be stopped? What''s more, there are so-called God killers among them? ... "bang." Chen Fan stepped on half of Ge Lin''s body in the air. Although Gelin is a spiritual thinker of ningdan level, in the universe, he is a spiritual cultivator, specializing in spirit. It''s only half a step away from the perfect spiritual core. But his body is fragile, and he can''t withstand Chen Fan''s attack. "You are afraid, Chen beixuan! The more cruel you are, the more you are afraid! You are afraid of our fleet. You are afraid that you will die. " In spite of his flesh and blood, Goering was still mocking. "I just think you are too much nonsense to listen to." Chen Fan said calmly. At this time, the sound of didi rang out. Chen fan is stunned. This is the voice of a special transmitter on his body. Before he left Dongshan, Zhuque gave him this transmitter, which is made of special alloy and is extremely strong. In any corner of the earth, it can be transmitted. Chen Fan opens it, and Wang Xiaoyun''s anxious figure immediately appears on the screen: "Xiaofan, do you see those space warships? Come back quickly, let''s all go to Yingzhou Island, or kunxu. It''s too late... " before Wang Xiaoyun finished talking, Chen Kexing crowded in and said seriously: " Chen fan, don''t listen to your mother, she''s just too worried about you. You''re an adult. It''s up to you to decide what to do. " Next. Anya, a Xiu, Yu Wenjing, Xue Daisha, and even Princess Xu Rongfei''s figure all appeared on the transmitter one after another. Although they are anxious, they all smile to encourage and support chen fan. "Xiaofan, do it. We''ll wait for you to come back." Fang qiongmei''s eyes are as soft as water. In the end, it''s the image of Ye Qingcang. The Chinese marshal, with a serious face, said in a deep voice: "General Chen, according to the information from NASA, the Maya fleet is only 380000 km away from us. At their current speed, they can reach the earth in three hours at most. " "All our strategic forces have been mobilized. The rocket forces of the United States, Britain, France and Russia were also launched. They said that if it comes to the last moment, they will not hesitate to use all strategic nuclear weapons, but also destroy the Mayan fleet in space. Otherwise, once they enter the atmosphere, the whole human race will fall! " I heard what ye Qingcang said. All the people watching live are silent. If these hundreds of warships invade the earth, they will not be able to resist with the current weakness of mankind. A large-scale deployment of nuclear weapons on land is tantamount to suicide. But in space, can we really defeat these aliens? "Almost sure?" Chen fan asked. Ye Qingcang was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "only 15% of the scientists'' analysis of the nork star''s energy shield requires at least 10 million tons of nuclear weapons to break their energy shield, but no one knows whether it can threaten the warship itself. But ten million tons of nuclear weapons are only stored by the United States and Russia, which are rare in quantity and not enough for use at all. " "But even if we don''t have half a chance, we will fight to the end." Ye Qingcang is determined. Chen fan was silent. Next, there is the report of rosefinch''s expressionless face. There are five five kilometer class battleships, ninety-nine nork star battleships, and it is estimated that there are hundreds of ordinary congenital Mayans. There are dozens of the most powerful and Unknown God killers. Each of these figures makes the whole world shudder. How powerful is this? It''s enough to move mountains and fill the sea to level the sun and the moon. Ten earths together can not withstand such an attack. Compared with the Mayan fleet, the Holy See, the dragon pond and the golden people are all bullshit. That is, the boundary of kunxu is far away. "What to do?" Countless people are in despair, countless people are in despair, and countless people are in panic. The ten thousand nuclear weapons and tens of millions of troops stored by the five great powers can not bring a sense of protection to mankind at this time. In front of the Mayan fleet, which is armed to the teeth and ferocious to the extreme, it seems that all resistance is futile. "We still have Chen Zhenjun! Zhenjun will protect us. " I don''t know who''s shouting. Next. One, two, three.A thousand, a hundred, a thousand. The eyes of billions of human beings are focused on Chen fan. At this time, whether men and women, old and young, whether rich or poor, whether black or white, all hope to see Chen fan. Look at this time and again, the great power who saved the earth from the desperate situation. "When he was in despair in China, he stood up and defeated Zhang Jia, smashing the alliance''s plan to unify the East." "It''s him who, in the impossibility, flattens the dragon pool and subdues the demon ancestors." "It was he who swept through the seven mysteries and regained the supremacy of the earth from the alien race." "It''s him..." in just three years, heaven and earth have changed greatly, myths have come, and human beings have suffered countless sufferings and humiliations. By Chen Fan in a short period of half a month. At this time, chen fan is no longer a person. He embodies the expectation, sustenance and hope of countless people. Under the gaze of the crowd. Chen fan was silent. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... I don''t know how long later, chen fan didn''t speak. He stood with his hands down and looked up at the sky. His face was as calm as water, just like a sculpture standing forever. Over time. The Mayan warships are getting closer and closer. Even in the end, their bodies can be captured with the naked eye, close to the atmosphere. "We can''t wait any longer, General Chen. The state has ordered that all nuclear bombs be launched, and they must be intercepted outside the atmosphere." Ye Qingcang said anxiously. Chen fan still did not speak. Countless people began to be disappointed. Didn''t even Chen beixuan, who was invincible, hope for the war? Many people even doubt whether Chen fan is ready to run away and hide in the kunxu area, so that human beings will suffer the disaster of extinction. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan, don''t make meaningless resistance any more." "This fleet is just a part of our family. The real fleet, and Lord Adeline, are still in the moon base. What if you break them? Lord Adelin has personally killed the real gods of other races, and there is more than one, far more than the anubis you killed. " Goering laughed. He said that. All of a sudden, everyone fell into the abyss. If the current invincible fleet is not the real strength of the Maya? How powerful is the Maya? How terrible is that Adelin who kills the real God repeatedly? At this time, it was Ye Qingcang, who couldn''t help showing a trace of despair in his eyes. Human nuclear arsenals are only enough for one strike. If the Mayan fleet can not be completely destroyed, then the next thing waiting for human beings is destruction! "Surrender. If you can surrender, our family will give you the title of" noble of honor "and let you join the upper Council. With your strength, your status in our family may be higher than mine. At that time, not only all your family members can be saved, but we can even make you the Lord of the earth and let you stay on this planet forever. " Said Goering seductively. There was a tremor in many people''s hearts. If this condition is established, ye Qingcang will be moved. Countless people looked at Chen Fan with worried eyes, afraid that he would surrender. If the strongest on earth all rebel, the last hope of mankind will also be shattered. At this time, the whole world is calm, and everyone is waiting for Chen Fan''s answer. I don''t know how long, maybe a moment, maybe a thousand years. When the Maya fleet overhead is close to the atmosphere. Chen Fan suddenly laughed. He laughs heartily, hugs his belly and bends down, "just a master of the earth, he wants to buy me off. You are too shallow of Maya As Chen Fan smiles, his eyes become colder and colder. In the end, he looks like a cold wind for thousands of years. "What do you mean?" Goering''s face froze. "I mean, you think you want to conquer the earth, human beings and Chen beixuan with just a fleet! It''s like sliding in the world. " Chen fan stopped laughing and straightened up slowly. At this moment, in the eyes of the public, he suddenly changed. If we say that Chen Fan before, although powerful, but still gives people a touch. Now, he''s like a peerless sword. A sword out, light cold nineteen States! "I''m a powerful human, how can I surrender! Today, let''s see how the immortals of our human race can cross the universe and cross the world! " With that, chen fan soared to the sky. He was burning gold flame, like a golden meteor, from the ground, straight to the sky, air launched bullfight, shaking the world. Ten kilometers, one hundred kilometers, one thousand kilometers... Chen Fan didn''t stop. Finally, in the eyes of everyone, in the eyes of Gelin, chen fan rushed out of the atmosphere and came to space. He stood up like the sun. In front of him was the vast universe and hundreds of fierce warships. Sword out of sheath! PS: this chapter is 4300 words, which can be divided into two chapters. The author will not split it up, and will continue to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 "How can it be? How can he go into space if he doesn''t come true? " All the people in Gelin were silly, staring at the sky. It''s not just him, it''s all humans. No matter how strong the earth immortals were before, they would eventually dominate the earth. That thin atmosphere, like a natural moat, will all the strong, stop in the stars. This is the first time in thousands of years that someone has stepped out of the earth on their own. In the desolate and dead space. On one side are the Mayan warships coming from the moon to block the sky. Each of them is three or four times the size of the aircraft carrier, especially the first five. They are several kilometers long, just like Mount Tai floating in the ocean. On the other side, there was only one. The man was burning with golden flame, like a scorching sun rising in the sky, just across the earth and the fleet. This scene is deeply imprinted in the hearts of countless people on earth. "Who is he?" In the Mayan fleet, a man standing in the leading flagship, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the screen in surprise. In this person''s eyes, like two bright blue lightning, in high-speed rotation, abundant to the extreme mental power, almost spilled out, only half a step away from condensing the spiritual core. His chest, there are two stars juxtaposed, representing his status, higher than Goering, is a glorious viscount. Giles, deputy commander of the Mayan first fleet, captain of the Arlington. "To be able to cross the universe physically is the sign of the true God. I didn''t expect that this star had been declining for thousands of years, and there was a real God. " Glades was amazed. "According to the news from the nock star, this man should be the strongest of the human race on earth, a cultivator named Chen beixuan. His strength is very strange. Although he did not become an immortal, he could kill anubis, the God of death. " Said the assistant. The communication of these Mayans is not based on language, but purely spiritual communication. The whole fleet, are condensed in a mental network, all information, instant exchange, everyone knows. "This earth man, is he going to fight against our entire fleet with his own strength?" Glades is funny. "No matter who he is, directly crush and crush the last hope of the earth people." Another Viscount of glory yelled. In the Mayan fleet, the most important one is the deicider Adelin, followed by the five glorious Viscount, and finally the ordinary glorious aristocrat and many people. The glorious Viscount, such as Giles, respectively controls several kilometers of glorious battle fortresses with strong strength. They are honored as God envoys, and can forcefully shake the real God. In Adelin''s absence, all decisions were made by the five ministers. "What if it''s the real God? It''s not like I haven''t killed anyone. " The eyes of many Maya strongmen are cold. In the cold universe, the two are getting closer and closer. In the end, it''s only ten kilometers away. In space, it''s almost a hand to hand fight, face to face. Click! Many warships above, a piece of armor raised, showing a door energy gun. Every warship has dozens of energy guns aimed at chen fan. A hundred warships are thousands of cannons. Once the gun is fired, thousands of guns are fired at the same time, which is enough to kill a real God. "Human beings." "Surrender, or die!" The surging spirit of Maya people reverberates in space. Hundreds of congenital Maya people spoke together, and the spiritual fluctuation swept the whole void like a vast ocean. Several satellites, right near this area, were instantly involved and torn to pieces. The muzzle of the gun was cold and pointed at chen fan. At this moment, billions of people around the world hold their breath at the same time. No matter how powerful the master is, he shudders. One Mayan warship can fight in the enemy''s secret land, not to mention hundreds? If the true God comes here, he will be disgraced. Chen Huai''an, ye Qingcang, etc., all face as heavy as water, nervously looking at the screen. This battle in outer space, no one can intervene, can only rely on Chen fan. "Bang Dang!" Chen Fan didn''t reply at all. He just stretched out his hand and pulled out a bright golden sword from the void. This sword is composed of countless small runes. It is extremely sharp. Once it appears, the space can''t bear it. Cracks appeared beside the blade. True martial arts sword! Chen fanning''s Dan period cultivation is the driving force of this Zhenwu immortal sect. Its power is so terrible that it can shatter all the Lingbao. Chen Fan did not speak, but his attitude has made everything clear. "Fire!" Glades''s eyes are cold. Direct order. "Boom!" There was no sound in the void, but thousands of cold cannons, at the same time, condensed a fiery light, and then shot out suddenly. Tens of millions of bleak blue pillars of light, like arrows that break through the sky, point directly at chen fan. Each of these energy cannons is close to the strike of a priori monk. Tens of millions of cannons add up, which means thousands of priori strongmen attack at the same time. The power is so powerful that the void bursts and the sun and moon are broken. In the universe, there are only ten thousand arrows left. Even on the ground of 5000 kilometers, countless people can look up and see the bright light in the sky, just like a meteor shower.The speed of the energy gun is very fast, close to the speed of light. Even chen fan can''t avoid it. But Chen Fangen didn''t hide. He just pulled his sword to the void and drew a perfect golden sword field. "In the realm of true martial law, no invasion is allowed." Once upon a time, chen fan took the building of foundation as his main task, and he joined hands with dozens of magicians in Shengu to attack. Now his mana is comparable to the golden elixir. How terrible is it when he shows it again? "Stab In space, a bright golden halo appears directly. This halo, as long as 100 Zhang, like a big sun hanging in the air. In this aura, all vitality, all energy and all magic are frozen, as if they have become their own realm, beyond the world. "Bang bang." In the blink of an eye, countless energy beams hit the sword area. The bright fireworks burst in the void and turned into the purest energy fluctuation. Three hundred, five hundred, eight hundred... Chen Fan blocked the bombardment of thousands of energy cannons in a row, and the real martial law field was finally unable to support and broke. More energy beams, like a blazing white sword, came straight in. "Boom!" Boiling like the sea of gold blood, suddenly rose from Chen Fan''s body, and then instantly turned into a bright blue jade and glass God light. A giant tree emerged behind chen fan, shrouded in chaos, and the air flow dropped. The green emperor''s eternal life is full of energy! But the number of these energy cannons is too many. There are five thousand. The green emperor''s immortal body and the chaos tree, which continuously blocked two thousand energy beams, were also forcibly broken. With a wail, the ten thousand meter high chaos tree was suddenly smashed back into the empty air, turned into a virtual shadow again, and suffered heavy damage. The last two thousand pillars of light are like spears that pierce the sky. In front of them, there is no obstacle to drink Chen Fan''s blood. Many of the Mayans have already laughed. "Without life, we can block the attack of the whole Mayan fleet by ourselves, even if it is the true God!" Glades was confident and determined. At this time, chen fan gently raised his fist. First, a thin layer of golden light appeared on him. Then, all the light gathered on Chen Fan''s right hand. On his right hand, the brightest golden awn bloomed, incomparably pure, extremely strong, and seemed to crush everything. He is shrouded in the golden awn, and a huge golden God wheel rises behind him, which is as delicate as the scorching sun dancing in the sky. Zhenwu Shenquan! "Dong!" Chen Fan''s one punch is invincible. The bright golden light burst out from him, tearing the void. And this glowing column of light, turned into a golden dragon, roared in space, smashed all the energy cannons, and finally crossed the sky, shooting out a huge black hole. One punch, stop a thousand guns! At that moment, all the Mayans were stunned, and the smile of victory on glades'' face was frozen. To everyone''s surprise, chen fan actually survived the Mayan attack. "Next, it''s my turn." In Chen Fan''s eyes, the three color flames are burning, and his whole body is full of gold fireworks. The whole man turned into a chariot of the sun god, ran over the void, and rushed to the Mayan warship like a fearless warrior. Although thousands of people, I go! £º¡£ £º www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 As high as 100 feet, the golden God wheel, like the chariot of ancient gods, runs over the void and roars like thunder in winter. It''s the most powerful and pure boxing. With this fist technique, Zhenwu Xianzong is invincible in both vertical and horizontal directions. You have all kinds of magical powers and all kinds of Taoist skills. I''ll break it with one fist. "Turn on all the fire and kill him!" Said glades, with an embarrassed face. Other Mayan strongmen are also angry and turn their firepower to the maximum. All of a sudden, you can see the surface of hundreds of warships. When you hit again, you can see five thousand black and cold gun barrels. In addition, there were tens of thousands of energy guns before. A single energy cannon does not pose a great threat to the innate world. However, when all the cannons are together, their power is quite different. It is not that one plus one equals two, but that they are superimposed on each other and turn up geometrically. "Spiritual lock!" "Fire control radar on." "Fire!" Along with the mental network, the voice of glades is cold. All of a sudden, tens of thousands of energy cannons roared soundlessly at the same time. The brilliant blue light flashed on the top of a hundred warships, and then countless bright beams of light, like a sharp sword of divine punishment, cut through the sky and turned into a surging sea of light, completely drowning chen fan. The scene of ten thousand cannons together is a scene that many Mayan strongmen have never seen. "In those days, when I was fighting against the true gods of other nations, I used 7000 energy cannons. The so-called invincible God, who has survived for more than a thousand years, was torn to pieces by the energy cannon without even a millisecond, and even his soul was completely eliminated. I don''t know how long this Chen beixuan can hold off? " Glades is very interested. The Maya people around also smile. In their opinion, ten true gods will be torn to pieces when ten thousand cannons are together, not to mention chen fan? In fact, this bright sea of energy light is indeed extremely powerful. It''s at least equivalent to ten ten million ton nuclear weapons, and it explodes at the same time. And the energy beam, according to the penetration, is far from the power of nuclear weapons. But Chen Fan did not give in. The Golden Wheel behind him is more and more brilliant. Through the light, you can even see that on the wheel of God, there is a picture of a saint fighting. Those fighting saints include men and women, human race, dragon horn, and macaque like alien race. Some of them have simple appearance and foot on Dragon and snake. They seem to be the demons of ancient times. The divine wheel roars and turns. With each turn, the golden fist is more powerful. Even in the void, there are invisible blessings on Chen fan, which make him have the illusion of smashing heaven and earth. After entering the ningdan period, this boxing technique finally shows its real power. "Boom!" Chen Fan''s fist is like opening the world. All of a sudden, countless wide seas submerged the golden God wheel, and all of them gathered into a grand ocean of energy. Terrifying energy, even tearing the space apart. However, no matter how strong these pillars of energy are, the Golden Wheel still shines, looming in a sea of blazing light, and never falls. "Go on!" The colder the glare of glades'' eyes. Tens of thousands of energy guns, fire again. This time, five brilliance class space battle fortresses also began to attack. The gun barrel at the entrance of a gate is dozens of times larger than that of an ordinary energy gun. It is black and long, with a length of 500 meters. "God punishes the main gun!" This is the main gun of the warship, which is known to be comparable to the spirit. Every blow is equivalent to the full force of the true God. The simultaneous bombardment of five main guns is equivalent to the joint efforts of five gods. "This time, I''ll see if you die!" Many glorious nobles sneer. "Stab A thick blue electric awn condenses on the battle fort. Finally, all the electric awns converge on the five main guns and turn into five white rainbow running through the heaven and earth! The five white lights, like charcoal pen in the paper outline, straight out of five long lines. Each one of them, through the void, makes the vacuum sound. It''s too high energy level for the space to bear. There are dozens of people embracing the thick and thin God punishment cannon. It is like the hammer of the God of heaven falling down. In a flash, it crosses the void and hits Chen Fan hard. "Click!" I just heard a clear sound. The golden God wheel can no longer support, that is, the so-called hard to pure, invincible Zhenwu divine fist, and can no longer support the joint attack of the five true gods, not to mention tens of thousands of energy cannons. Almost instantaneously, chen fan was drowned in the sea of light. The blazing sea of light, composed of the purest energy, is enough to wipe New York off the earth and sink an island country. At that moment, the whole earth was dead. It is countless people who have captured this scene through satellites and space telescopes. In an instant, their heart goes up to their voice, and their body and soul seem to be frozen. Chen fan is the last hope of mankind. If even he is defeated, then mankind will be doomed. "Teacher?" At this moment, even Hua Yunfeng, who is the most confident, can''t help losing face. Wang Xiaoyun, Fang Qiong, Anya and others hold the hands of the people around them, and their hearts are like falling into the abyss."Chen beixuan is dead." Gladys just smiles. Suddenly I heard a song like a dragon or a bird. There is no air in space to transmit sound. But this sound, but clear in all people''s spirits. A scene suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind. In the boundless ocean, which is even more vast than the Milky way, and is filled with countless chaotic breath, a giant Kun, which is too huge to imagine, leaps from the ocean and suddenly turns into a strange giant bird. The bird''s wings are down enough to cover a galaxy. Millions of stars, in front of it, like bullets. Every time the giant bird flapped its wings, it would travel through different galaxies, and even travel all over the world. "Kunpeng!" They could not help but read out the name of the giant bird. Then, in the vast sea of energy light, a group of cyan gold God awn suddenly leaped out, and the God awn dispersed, showing a Kunpeng Dharma statue as high as 10000 meters. This Kunpeng, though not seen in the illusions of many people, is as huge as a galaxy. But it is ten kilometers long with open wings, twice as big as five fortresses, and ten times larger than ordinary warships. "This... This is?" At this moment, not only human beings, but also many strong Maya people were shocked. "Chant Kun Peng looks up to the sky and sings. The terrible energy wave, released from Kunpeng''s mouth, instantly turned into a turbulent wave, sweeping the whole void. The space warships several kilometers away were all shaken by the impact. Almost all of them could hear Kunpeng''s anger from the sound. Chen fan is really angry. This battle is the hardest since his rebirth. The opponent is more powerful than Yuntian emperor and Yunxiao Zhenjun. Every battle fort is equivalent to a true God. Every warship is comparable to a secret place. The five true gods practiced in hundreds of secret places. Even Chen Fan couldn''t carry it. He was almost beaten and had no fighting power. He was even forced out of Kunpeng''s Dharma. After entering ningdan. The twelve day work chart begins to show its divine power. Kunpeng FA Xiang is Chen Fan''s mace, second only to Lei Ze FA Xiang and Wu Lei Shen Yin. He was going to stay in Tianlu and hunt predators, but he didn''t expect to use it now. "Well, let''s see how terrifying the predator really stands at the top of the universe." Chen Fan''s eyes are as cool as the eyes of Kunpeng in a small lake, and even more entangled by countless flames. This cyan gold Kun Peng, with its cloud wings flapping and its body as big as a mountain, swished into a green gold streamer and rushed to the Maya fleet with an incredible degree. Chen Fan feels it. The appearance of Kunpeng method resonates with countless energies in the whole space. All over him, every cell, every acupoint was cheering. Obviously, Kunpeng belongs to the universe. For Kunpeng, the earth he was on before was just like a tiger entering the corral. He couldn''t exert his real fighting power at all. "Stabbing." Streamer across the sky, such as a bright comet, with unparalleled power, ran to the Mayan fleet. The mighty power, such as Giles, was also appalled. "Fire with all your strength, stop it!" Glades roared. Although the Mayans are deep in the universe, they often fight with all kinds of cosmic life and kill many cosmic monsters that are comparable to the true gods. However, such as Kunpeng is so huge, and so fast, it is unheard of. Glers had a hunch that once it got close, something big would happen. "Whoosh, whoosh." Tens of thousands of energy guns, fire again. After ten kilometers, columns of energy rush to Chen fan. In the eyes of the people, chen fan directly opened his mouth, a huge black vortex emerged out of thin air. This vortex shrouds a circle of ten miles, like a black hole, quietly swallowing tens of thousands of energy beams. "What?" All the strong Maya were stunned. That''s comparable to the power of ten ten million ton nuclear bombs. Who can swallow it? Are you not afraid to burst your stomach? But they don''t know that Kunpeng is the most powerful beast. With their natural powers, they have unlimited space in their bodies. They can swallow objects several times or even dozens of times larger than their body size. A few nuclear bombs are nothing. "Stabbing." Five main cannons, as thick as pillars of heaven, followed. This time, chen fan didn''t make a hard connection. He directly tore the void with his claws, and the whole person suddenly escaped into the space. Five main cannons, which were as good as the real God''s attack, were defeated in an instant. Then, the next moment, chen fan across the distance of 10 kilometers, suddenly appeared in front of the Mayan fleet. "No!" Glades and others face crazy change, will warn. But it''s too late. Chen Fan''s left wing is like a sword. He suddenly cuts a kilometer long warship into two pieces. The five layer energy shield is a mysterious metal armor that can carry the real God''s attack. It is as crisp as paper in front of Kunpeng. Then, chen fan grabs out his two Peng claws and takes two pyramids in his hands, crushing them. Then, in a flash, he smashed several Mayan warships one after another.The Mayan warship, the size of a mountain, is like a chicken at the foot of a giant in front of kunpengfa. Chen fan is like an eagle rushing into a flock of chickens! Don''t be! £º¡£ £º www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 Under the gaze of billions of earth people and many Maya strongmen. Chen Fan rushed into the warships and began to kill. The Kunpeng Dharma phase, which is ten thousand meters high, is like an adult entering a kindergarten. Every wing and every paw has the power of ten thousand soldiers. If you rub it, you will die, and if you touch it, you will get hurt. Those Mayan warships that can rival a secret place and Lingbao are totally vulnerable in front of Chen fan. "Bang!" Chen fan has a radius of several hundred meters, just like ten football field sized Peng claws, grabbing a rebel warship. Despite the pyramidal bombardment of energy cannons, chen fan did not move. Every plume of Kunpeng''s body is stronger than the hardest armor. Even if the nuclear bomb bombards it, it can''t move a cent. "Click." Chen Fan gently tore his claws, just like a piece of bread, tearing the 1000 meter long Mayan warship into two pieces. The warships were broken, and the Mayan strongmen, like headless flies, flew out of the warships. They are enveloped in blue light, and the silver spacesuit is more like mercury, which envelops them, so that they can survive in space for a short time. But if it is not a golden elixir, they will not be able to cross the universe physically. If there is no other warship to take over, these people will die in space sooner or later. "Hum." In the face of these ants, Chen Fangen didn''t want to attack, just snorted. The vast fluctuation instantly swept the square for several miles. Kunpeng''s Dharma phase was a real yuan, which was several times of the ordinary gold elixir. Even if he just snorted, he would explode dozens of Maya strongmen in the air. Only the late born captain managed to escape, ran away like a rabbit, and did not dare to look back. "You can''t escape." Chen Fan opened his mouth, the boundless terror suction appeared out of thin air. Instantly the captain who escaped thousands of meters away was inhaled into his abdomen. Almost as soon as he fell into Kunpeng''s belly, the late born strong man was refined by a supernatural power, without even half a second''s support. Chen Fan''s Kunpeng Dharma phase, inspired by the cultivation of Ning Dan, is really terrible. It is anubis who will be swallowed by Chen fan here. Ordinary elixirs can''t compete at all. What''s more, these inborn strong ones? "Bang bang." Then, chen fan continued to kill. A pyramid warship, he or blow up, or break up, or captured alive. The Mayan strongmen who escaped from the warships just came out of the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s den. In the vast space, their short legs can''t escape the hand of Kunpeng who is famous for its speed. "Ah A Mayan strongman fell. These Mayan strongmen, at least, were born with early cultivation. In their own clan, they are all important upper class figures. The captains of the ships, as well as the glorious nobles, were among the members of the Mayan house of Lords. But in front of Chen fan, they are just like a weak mole ant, which can kill a large area with one scratch, one wing and one bite. This is Chen Fan''s real strength! Three years ago, chen fan was able to fight the golden elixir and devour the quasi golden elixir predators in one gulp. Three years later, everyone can''t imagine how terrible Chen Fan''s accomplishments are. "Roar!" To the end, chen fan simply engulfs the supernatural power directly. A huge black hole suddenly emerged on the battlefield, covering a hundred miles, like a passage to the abyss of hell. The suction of infinite terror gushes out of the black hole. A warship, can''t help, throw into the black hole. Only five battlecastles can stand still. "Damn it, this human being damn it!" Glades was about to crack. each of these battleships is the essence of the first fleet, capable of crossing the universe and expedition to the earth, and is also the elite of the Maya. Now chen fan has been slaughtered, which makes his heart bleed. "Kill! He must not be spared. " The five envoys roared together. Suddenly, five battle fortresses several kilometers long rushed to Chen Fan''s boat at the same time. The shape of these battle fortresses is different from that of ordinary pyramid warships. They are like a giant eye floating in space. Maya people worship eyes and believe that any power is released through the pupil. So they make the most powerful battle fort look like eyes. "Whoosh, whoosh." The main gun roars! Several tens of meters thick columns of white light bombarded chen fan. Each of them is comparable to the real God''s strike. This time, chen fan didn''t dodge any more. He directly flapped his wings and turned into a sky knife to meet the five red pillars. "Boom boom!" The void bursts, the chaos churns, and heaven and earth shake at this moment. What a terrible collision is the collision between the five gods and Chen fan? Space in that moment, instant tear. There are cracks hundreds of meters long, like a broken glass mirror. Then, a terrible light suddenly exploded, like a hundred hydrogen bombs exploding at the same time. The energy is surging like a tsunami, instantly filling a hundred Li radius. Under the sea of light, the warships are like small sailboats in the waves, tossing and almost overturning.At this moment, billions of people on earth, looking up at the same time, can see a spectacle. Next to the sun, there is another big day, slowly rising, double day and bright. "This is the battle of the gods." Many of the older generation are strong in martial arts, and their hands tremble. It is Ye Qingcang, Chen Huaian, as well as the demon ancestors and other congenital strong, also silent. The battle in outer space has reached a level that they can''t imagine at all. Let alone intervene. Once involved, I''m afraid that life and death are beyond their control. "In just ten years, you have grown so strong. Chen beixuan, who are you?" Ye Nantian bowed his head and sighed softly. This idea reverberates in countless people''s minds at the same time. At this time, the battle in space continues. Chen Fan spread his wings and rushed out of the sea of light. He dashed into five battle fortresses. The five God envoys, with cold faces, as the Viscount of glory and the high-level Maya people, have more than once controlled the battle fort and fought with the real gods of other nationalities, and they are not unfamiliar with this kind of battle. It''s just that this time, the enemy is much stronger than ordinary gods. "Bang!" Chen fan made a collision and directly flew a battle fort out. His body is as big as a mountain. It is a battle fort several kilometers long, which can''t be directly matched. However, the other four battlecastles took the opportunity to attack and sent out a series of thick beams of energy. These fiery pillars of light are Kunpeng''s Dharma phase, and they do not want to be rigidly connected. In the void, the roaring sound bursts, shaking the space. Five battle fortresses, cooperate tacit understanding, advance and retreat orderly. Coupled with the evacuation from the battlefield, the formation of dozens of warships, chen fan instantly fell into a bitter battle. "Boom boom!" There was a barrage of main guns. The warships outside take advantage of the opportunity to interfere, and hundreds of Mayan inborn strongmen connect with each other in spirit, turning into a big net, sweeping the void, trying to entangle chen fan. "Stabbing." There are tens of thousands of meters of energy whip, stretching out from the five battle fort, winding to Chen fan. This blue whip, like a Thunder Dragon Dancing in the sky, turns into five long dragons, trying to bind chen fan. "Like ants!" Chen Fan gave a long cry. The green gold awn on his body suddenly flourishes, turns into a peerless sword, cuts five electric dragons with a bang, tears the space, and rushes to a battle fort. Two giant ROC claws shine, and the green gold awn grabs the battle fort. "Be careful!" Yelled Giles. But it''s too late, just the crackling sound. It''s protected around the battle fort. There are 20 layers of energy shields, which are broken one by one. It''s like paper paste in front of the Peng claw that can tear the space. "Go away." It was Viscount Warbeck of glory who steered the ship. Among the Mayans, Warbeck is famous for his fiery temper. He practises the secret method of "Xingji Lieyang". His mental power is like the burning sun, which can burn everything. Sure enough, I saw flames on the battle fort. The flame is composed of the purest blue electric awn, with great lethality. Unfortunately, these blue flames are like drizzle to Chen fan. Peng claw easily breaks open the energy shield and grasps on the burning sun battle fort. The sound of metal crowing was blocked. The metal outside the battle fort is forged with the hardest mysterious metal. Even the true God can''t break it. It can be said that it is the strongest defense in the world. But before Warbeck was happy, chen fan was stunned in his eyes and drank softly: "big muddle hole technique!" The boundless and terrifying power of chaos breaks out in the claw of the ROC, instantly tears the void, and turns the sun and the moon into holes. Chen Fan''s claws, wrapped in the power of the hundong cave, plunge into the battle fort like tofu. Next. In the eyes of all the people. As soon as Chen Fan''s claws are torn, he will tear the burning sun battle fort several kilometers in size. Countless metals, wrecks and debris fell out of the battle fort. More of them were Maya strongmen, including Viscount Warbeck of glory. But they were all overtaken by Chen Fan and swallowed up. At that moment, the sky and the earth, a dead silence. Is it the Mayan strongmen who are shocked that Chen Fan destroyed the battle fort, which is known as the enemy of the true God? But that''s just the beginning. "Bang, bang, bang!" However, after seven or eight fingers, chen fan turned his wings into a magic sword, and cut the second battle fort into two pieces. A minute later, chen fan ate the third battle castle. The magic power unfolded and Shengsheng swallowed it. Three minutes later. Chen Fan''s ten thousand meter high body, like a peerless sword, was cut down on the same day, cutting the void in half, and abruptly splitting the fourth battle fort, the flagship of the whole fleet. All over the world, billions of people are silent. In just a few minutes, chen fan broke four battle fortresses and killed four true gods. There''s only the last griers left, still alive."It''s impossible!" Glaers looked at everything in front of him. He was so stupid and lost that he even forgot to run away. "It''s impossible for you, but for us, it''s just a matter of raising our hands. Next life, remember, don''t offend me With that, chen fan''s eyes burst out three colored flames, turning them into a huge ball of fire, and refining glers and the last battle castle. After all this, he kept on chasing. Warships trying to escape were chased by Chen Fan in the void, and then either exploded or captured. Although dozens of warships are scattered, the vast space is Kunpeng''s battlefield. Each time Kunpeng FA Xiang flapped his wings, he flew a hundred miles away. Space in front of it, are paper paste, can be easily torn. But between the fingers, chen fan cut down all the fleeing warships. The entire Mayan fleet, five glorious class battle fortresses, and 99 pyramid warships, are totally destroyed and will never survive! See this scene. In the sky and on the earth, everyone lost their voice, and Gelin turned into a sculpture. The whole person was frozen, his eyes were round, and he couldn''t believe it. Fierce and powerful, frightening space! PS: the fourth more, call, finally finished, ask for the monthly ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 In space. One kilometer warship after another was blasted in the air, turning into a broken wall, metal fragments, suspended in the universe, and even a battle fort several kilometers in size, like an island, broken into two pieces. The whole starry sky turned into a Shura field. In the Shura arena, a chaotic Kunpeng stands aloof. His wings spread out, and the blue and golden light flowed on his divine feather. His huge eyes were burning with three colors of flames. He opened his mouth and swallowed it as if he had devoured the heaven and the earth. His divine power shook the earth and awed all the powers. At this time, the whole earth was shocked. No matter the world''s great powers, or the survivors of the major mysteries, or Chen Fan''s opponents and enemies, they were all shocked and cold from the inside out. "That''s a whole Mayan fleet. It can conquer the stars, but it was destroyed by him alone. How strong is Chen beixuan?" A lot of old brands tremble. No one can speak. Even in ancient times, when the true gods came forth in large numbers, chen fan was able to be invincible in both vertical and horizontal directions. In particular, the American high-level officials are even more scared. They used to use the power of Colin to bully China. But now, not only Colin but also the Maya fleet behind them are flattened by Chen fan. How can they not be afraid. "It''s impossible. It''s impossible?" Golin''s face is like earth. He could not believe that the first fleet, which was enough to sweep the universe and level the Milky way, had been cut down by Chen Fan alone. This is why aldrin, who has the title of God killer, may not be able to do it. "The power of warships can not be countered by mortals? Am I wrong? " Gelin was so lost that he suddenly saw that Chen Fan didn''t return to the earth, instead, he flew to the moon with a wing tearing the void, and his face changed: "no, he went to see Lord Adelin" to get rid of evil. If you don''t kill the enemy leader, Adelin, you won''t be successful! "You''re called a god killer. How good are you?" Chen Fan''s eyes are cold and red. The huge body of Kunpeng can travel 380000 kilometers in space. In front of Kunpeng''s extreme speed, it is only a few tens of jumps, which can be achieved. But in half an hour, chen fan appeared on the moon. "Hum!" A super warship also rises from the moon. This warship is extremely large, ten li in size, just like a spacefort. It is the core of the first fleet. The most powerful Mayan "Titan class" warship is also the vehicle of aldrin, the God killer. "Human beings who violate the dignity of our family, you should die!" They are still hundreds of kilometers away. The terrible mental wave comes from Titan''s battle castle. With boundless anger, they even burn flames in the void. This is the materialization of mental power. Chen Fan''s eyes are shining through the void. He sees a man in gold and with a dignified face sitting on a chair in the core of the super battle fort. He holds a scepter in his hand. On his chest, a shining God core is shining. The spiritual core. Adelin, the God killer, has gathered his spiritual core and stepped into the golden elixir level. It''s more difficult for a man who cultivates gods to be promoted to a gold elixir than a man who cultivates immortals. However, once he is united, he is much better than an ordinary gold elixir. For example, this Adelin actually controls the whole battle castle by himself. Adelin''s eyes were full of anger. Obviously, he knew about the extraatmospheric war. "Bang!" When the enemy of life and death meets, there is no nonsense. Chen fan directly twinkled his wings and turned them into a peerless sword. He pulled out a green and golden rainbow that was tens of miles long and cut it to Adelin. On top of Titan''s battle castle, he also sent out a brilliant blue electric awn. Layers of energy shields were stacked like a thousand layer cake. There are nearly 100 layers of shields on this battle fort. "Bang, bang, bang!" In front of Chen Fan''s great power, layers of energy masks burst open. Kunpeng''s power can overturn mountains and rivers and shake rivers and seas. Titan is also a super warship. One can conquer stars. The collision between them is like Mars hitting the earth. "Boom, boom!" On the moon, there are countless shock waves. Energy comes down from the sky and makes huge holes on the surface of the moon. However, compared with the thousands of kilometers of the moon, both chen fan and Adelin are fighting like ants. "Dong Dong!" Titan''s main guns roared. Its gun barrel is several times thicker than that of the previous Guanghui battle fort, and it is more than 1000 meters long. A short piece of it is exposed outside, and hundreds of people can''t embrace it. The cold cold light shines at the muzzle of the gun, and the thick Thunder Dragon jumps on the whole battle fort, which contains the power of destroying heaven and earth. "Boom!" Aldrin shot out. Like a straight sword, it separates heaven and earth. The blue energy beam, shining thousands of miles away, penetrates the void and collapses the heaven and earth. It is on the earth that everyone can see the bright light. "Hiss!"This shot, even if Chen fan are slightly color change. The highest scientific and technological crystallization of the Mayan people is really terrifying. Even the golden elixir can''t bear it. No wonder it can kill the real God. However, Kunpeng was so fast that he could not hit the main gun of Titan. "Boom! Boom! Boom Next, aldrin fired three shots in a row. Every shot was extremely powerful. One of them even touched the moon and cut a mountain ten thousand meters high into two. But Chen Fan was haunted by ghosts, and every time he was very close. On the contrary, chen fan from time to time a claw, a wing hit, to break the ten or twenty layers of energy shield. "Big hole!" Chen Fan once again used this magic power, black and white power of mixed hole, covering his left wing, chen fan a wing across the sky, successively cut dozens of layers of energy cover, bang bang on the Titan battle castle. Even the super warship could not withstand Chen Fan''s attack. On the battle fort covered with metal, there was a crack hundreds of meters long, like a long knife. "Roar!" Aldrin was furious. His whole person, from inside to outside, bloomed a bright light, like a big ship''s energy core, and the electric current as thick as a boa constrictor flowed from Aldrin into the battle castle. At this moment, the whole ship of Titan battle Castle seemed to be resurrected. Huge pieces of black metal began to combine and deform, and finally the whole square battle fort turned into a metal giant ten thousand meters high. "I grass, transformers?" Through space telescopes, people watching the war in real time are all open mouthed. "This is the highest technology of the Maya, the real Titan! In order to compete with the true gods or heavenly kings of other races, we Maya have developed a super warrior. " Calm returned to Goering''s face, and confidence reignited in his eyes. Adelin has the title of God killer among the Mayans, and his fighting power can be ranked in the forefront. In Gelin''s view, even if he is not Chen Fan''s opponent, he can open five or five times. As long as Adelin does not die and escapes back, the Mayans will make a comeback sooner or later. "Chen beixuan, you wait. When more fleets of our family come across the universe, I want you and the whole earth to turn into powder." He sneered to himself. "Dying!" Chen Fan snorted coldly. Titan''s ten kilometer long and gigantic battle fort, if operated by hand alone, needs at least 100000 people, and 100000 people obviously can''t be united as one. Only in ordinary form, it takes 100000 yuan to change into form, and the operation is more complicated, more than a million yuan. So the Mayan people, simply let a spiritual core of the cultivator, one person control. The spirit of the God cultivator is strong, the body is weak, and the body of the Titan battle castle is strong, extremely heavy, and slow. The combination of the two, learning from each other''s strong points and complementing each other''s weak points, has greatly increased the combat power. "There are also weapon refining sects in xiuxianjie, such as you. In those days, tianqizong once made a real dragon puppet to return to the void and control it. It''s said that it can rival the real immortal. Unfortunately, "Chen Fan sneered: " this kind of instrument is not as good as its own strength. Let me break you! " With that, chen fan jumped up again. Aldrin also steers the Titan, with one punch. "Boom!" They are like ancient beasts fighting in the starry sky. One side is Kunpeng''s Dharma prime minister, and the other is a top-level spiritual cultivator. He drives a super warship, and it''s hard to fight. All the way from space to the moon, he destroys mountains, smashes huge holes, and even falls into craters. "Chant Chen Fan looks up to the sky and sings. A pair of Peng claws, sharper than the sharpest sword, can easily penetrate the energy shield, leaving deep visible bone scars on Titan''s metal armor. And Titan never retreated. In his hand, he sent out a ten mile long electric whip, like an electric dragon flying across the sky. With each blow, he pulled out a few kilometers of cracks on the ground and pumped it on Chen fan, which made Chen Fan stagger. Kunpeng''s body enlarged into a Divine Body, which was hard to carry. Fight to the end. After all, chen fan is more powerful. "Go Chen fan is mad with blood. He was full of cyan and gold, and his magic power was driven to the extreme. There were two huge whirlpools of black and white behind him. This black-and-white vortex, like a round of black sun and a round of white sun, is suspended in the void, which contains terrible suction. Then with Chen Fan''s movement, the two vortices merge into a huge mixed hole. Chen fan drives the mixed hole and rushes up directly. Mixed hole pressure, instant pressure Titan click click, every piece of metal can not bear the heavy load, bang as sound. Chen Fan bathed in the power of the mixed cave, directly extended his claws, like a bean curd, into Titan''s armor, tore off its armor hundreds of meters thick, and Shengsheng captured Adelin from the inside of the battle fort. "Ah Edrin screamed. As soon as his body goes into space, it explodes and turns into a blood dance, leaving only a blue soul floating in the universe. Chen fan holds it tightly and can''t escape.And the huge Titan battle fort, after losing its master, fell directly from space and hit the moon, which made a huge noise, and the whole moon trembled. Chen fan holds Adelin in one claw and steps on the wreckage of Titan with one claw. His wings spread out and he looks up to the sky and roars like an ancient beast. A scene in the depths of the universe deeply shocked everyone. Never forget! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 The battle of outer space has come to an end, but the great waves it has raised have swept the whole earth. The human world is boiling like a sea, and the people of the East and the West as well as the fighters are very happy and celebrate. Countless netizens post to vent their excitement. And whether it''s hiding in a secret place, or a world power, it''s terrified. In this battle, chen fan''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. It can be said that he dominates the sun and the moon and shakes the mountains and rivers! It is as powerful as the first Mayan fleet. Chen fan has killed all of them. Who dares to fight against him? "Titan lost? Lord Aldrin is dead? " The soul of the song forest is scattered. The God killer and the Titan are the most powerful fighting force of the Mayan people. As a result, they were all killed by Chen Fansheng. "It''s impossible. It''s the most powerful God of a different race, and that''s all." Goering couldn''t believe it, but when the facts were in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I thought that with calculation, I could play with Chen fan. But unexpectedly, in front of Chen Fan''s absolute strength, his plot is simply vulnerable. "How can human beings produce such monsters as Chen beixuan? Let me wait for the alien race, how to deal with it Song Lin sighed. Not only him, but all Chen Fan''s opponents are trembling. After this war, chen fan completely invincible in the world, dominating the earth, no one dares to be the enemy! The beiqiong faction has also established its position as the number one faction. People from the major plutocrats and the national government have trampled on the hurdles of beiqiong and come to congratulate them one after another. At this time, chen fan has disappeared on the back of the moon with the remains of Titan and the soul of Adelin. "Hoo One is out of satellite observation. The shape of chaos Kunpeng shrinks rapidly, and finally it turns from tens of thousands of meters to only one tenth of kilometers. But the eyes of Kunpeng are more and more shining. His body is as bright as gold, and his whole body is forged like divine iron. Before the million meters Kunpeng, give people a kind of puffy dream feeling, now is real. "This is your real fighting power!" Edrin cried out in his soul, regretting it. Chen Fanming can''t carry it any more. He just has to hold on a little longer and maybe he will win. In the end, he is defeated by Titan. Now that the body is destroyed and the soul is in the hands, we can''t escape. "Even now, I can kill you." Chen Fan said calmly. This battle is extremely difficult for him, using almost all the cards. The Mayan fleet is too strong. It has 100 warships, five battle fortresses and one Titan. It''s better than Chen fanning''s Danqi cultivation, his divine body and all kinds of supernatural powers. At the end of the day, chen fan had to burn the "golden elixir" thoroughly, then use secret methods to stimulate his fighting power, and temporarily increased his power several times before he was born and killed. But in this way, the loss to Chen fan is also great. Yunxiao Zhenjun''s elixir is exhausted and can no longer be used. In Dacheng''s body, there are also hidden injuries everywhere. It takes several months to repair it. It''s just a yuan Dan that has just condensed. It''s also a little unstable and almost collapses. "But it''s worth it. Get rid of the Mayan fleet and wipe out the threat of the earth! Because of the distance between the Maya ancestors and the earth, they want to come back, at least in a few decades, so I can go to heaven with ease! " Chen Fan thought, his eyes fell on the wreckage of aldrin and Titan. Whether it''s Aldrin or the remains of Titan, it''s of great use. A little study of Titan''s remains can help improve earth technology for hundreds of years. Adelin''s spirit is huge, which is equivalent to a golden elixir. If he can be refined into a treasure elixir, his medicinal power will be thousands of times that of the "soul shaping elixir". Chen fan can completely push the formula of alchemy to a higher level and upgrade his mind to the level of golden elixir. Even without alchemy, a "spiritual core" is also a spiritual treasure of top quality. "But before that, you have to tell me all you know, why is the earth changing? How did you come all of a sudden? What is the treasure in the core of the earth? " Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. "You''ll never know!" Aldrin gave a sneer. At this time, he was like a bright blue electric group, and his surging spiritual power turned into mist. At the deepest point, he was a six sided prism, which was extremely strong, like King Kong. It was the core of his spirit. Once a spiritual master like Adelin gathers his spiritual core, even if his body is destroyed, he can travel through the universe by virtue of his spirit. The firmness of his spiritual core is no less than that of the golden elixir. It''s impossible to search for such a spiritual master as him, at least two levels higher. "Is it?" Chen Fan chuckles. A ray of golden light appears in his eyes. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the ray of golden awn is a very strong golden knife with the length of nine inches and nine tenths. Shenyuan Dao can cut all souls. As soon as the sword appeared, it was invincible and penetrated into the soul. It seemed to cut the soul into pieces. It enveloped the void in an instant. As soon as Adelin''s expression changed, he could not calm down any more. The blue light suddenly shrank and was extremely frightened: "this is the art of cutting the gods. Only the supreme leader of our family can understand it. It''s a secret art handed down from generation to generation. How can you? Chen beixuan, who are you? ""All this, you go to hell to ask." Chen Fan ignored it. The next few months. Chen Fan found a hidden crater, which is funnel-shaped. It is the place where the moon and the earth gather together, and it can gather the power of the stars, which is suitable for Chen Fan''s closed cultivation. At the same time, he collected the power of the sun and stars to repair the injury. And torture Adelin. After all, Adelin is a spiritual master, a strong man of other races, with a very hard mouth. Especially when he saw Shenyuan Dao, he would rather die than surrender, and he would shrink his whole soul into the spiritual core. But how sharp is Shenyuan Dao? This secret skill of chopping spirits can leave a gap on the spiritual core with each cut. It will be gradually worn away over time, and finally the spiritual core will be cut open after March. Adelin''s soul immediately wanted to explode. Unfortunately, it was immediately "settled" by Chen fan. "Strange, he didn''t know. They were all orders of the Presbyterian Council?" When Chen Fan performed soul searching and looked through the memory of Adelin, he found that Adelin was not clear either. It was the Presbyterian Council that suddenly ordered the first fleet to go to earth. It is said that the supreme leader received an Oracle saying that Yibao was about to be born. "The Mayans also have gods? How powerful is this God? Yuan Ying, or is it the power of transforming God? " Unfortunately, in edrin''s memory, there is very little news about the gods. It is said that only the supreme leader can listen to the voice of the gods. When they left the earth, it was the decision made by the gods. The Maya people have done a lot of research on the exotic treasures in the heart of the earth. The Presbyterian Council speculates that it is a super weapon. Once it is obtained, it will be enough to kill the alien heavenly king or the main God. Whoever gets it will dominate the surrounding star field and be invincible in all directions! "It''s a pity that Adelin is not the highest level of the Mayan people. He doesn''t know much about it, but fortunately, with this God''s core in his hand, he is no worse than the golden elixir in both alchemy and weapon refining." Chen Fan smiles. Then he continued to practice. If someone lands on the back of the moon, he can see a Kun Peng standing in the crater, breathing the power of the stars in front of the universe. The terrible sun fire and the vast power of the stars are swallowed up by Chen fan. Only when the cultivator reaches the golden elixir level can he break away from the vitality and absorb those higher-level star power. However, chen fan''s skill is so powerful that once the power of swallowing is opened, the rock can swallow it up. The fifth month. He not only recovered from his injury, but yuan Dan went further. In Chen Fan''s purple mansion Dantian, in a sea of chaotic Qi, a blue golden pigeon egg sized yuan Dan is moving smoothly. Every time it rotates, it absorbs countless energies and grows all the time. When it grows to the limit, it is the moment when Chen fandu is robbed by thunder and turns into a golden elixir. "Now, with my accomplishments, it''s time to think about what level of gold elixir I can achieve." Chen fan has deep eyes. The difference between the top grade and the bottom grade is the gap between Maserati and the tractor, not to mention the top grade and the holy grade. It is said that someone refined the golden elixir into a peerless sword, which is powerful enough to defeat Yuanying. There are also people who let the golden elixir turn into the sun god''s womb and fire refine everything. More people, in the Dantian, raise a real dragon, vertical and horizontal invincible. "Jindan Jiupin is just the beginning, and the super product above Jiupin is the real reliance of the great God and the saints! You can''t compete with them if you don''t become a super gold elixir. I suffered a great loss in my last life. I only refined myself to the top grade and took many detours. I can''t make any more mistakes in this life. " Chen Fan''s eyes are deep and lofty. However, this is not urgent. If you want to make a top-grade elixir, the earth''s resources are not enough. Chen Fan places all his hopes on the world of cultivating immortals. "Almost recovered. It''s time to go back to earth." Chen fan gets up, turns into a Kunpeng again, grabs the remains of Titan and flies to the earth for five months. For Chen fan, it''s just a snap, but for billions of people, it''s a new era. Mankind has never been so united and united as it is today. Hundreds of countries around the world have united to form a world government, end all disputes and fight against fierce animals. What supports all this is the detached beiqiong faction and the young man behind beiqiong. Someone once sighed: "although Chen beixuan disappeared for a long time, as long as he existed in the world, the whole earth would crawl under his feet. Neither the opponent nor the enemy dare to move. " Chen fan was a great power in the world, and he was obedient to him. On the Internet, many people call him "Chen Qiu Chang" and "Chen Xing Zhu", which means the earth''s sphere is long and the star is king! But more people are willing to call him Chen Zhenjun! "Stab When Kunpeng phase appears again in the satellite field of view. The news, like lightning, spread all over the world, and then spread to the whole society. However, in a moment, billions of human beings on the whole earth knew that the heroes of the first space war reappeared, and everyone was waiting for them. The people of beiqiong school were even more ecstatic.Chen beixuan is back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "Stabbing." Kunpeng wings open, full of thousands of meters long, such as a mountain down, tearing the atmosphere, soaring in the sky. At that moment, countless people looked up and saw the animal shining with cyan and gold, which was as beautiful as gold. "Welcome Chen Zhenjun." Under the Dongshan mountain, there is a sea of people. Half of the Chinese warriors and high-level people gather here. At this time, the mountain had been renamed "beiqiong mountain" and was classified as a private forbidden area of beiqiong school by the state. No one was allowed to enter without permission. Here, too, has become a holy land for those who want to practice martial arts and Taoism all over the world. Tens of thousands of people bow down together, and the sound waves soar to the sky. Chen Fan collects Kunpeng''s Dharma and looks like a boy in black. Chen Huai''an, Wang Xiaoyun, Fang Qiong, etc. have already welcomed them. In the middle of the period, chen fan also saw the pretty face of Princess Xu Rong. "Xiao Fan." "Husband." "Master." Looking at the familiar faces, chen fan smiles: "fortunately, I''m back." This sentence directly made Anya cry. Chen Huaian nodded, very pleased: "just come back, did not give us Chen shame." Many of beiqiong''s disciples looked at him with admiration. In their eyes, chen fan is no longer a mortal, but a God, an immortal and a saint. Come down to earth and save the world. Next, after entering beiqiongge. Governments around the world, together with many large consortia, have sent people to pay homage. Countless luxury cars, airplanes and helicopters are packed with parking lots outside the mountain. Jincheng citizens and you Rong Yan: "see, the beiqiong school and the Chen family are from Jincheng. Even when the British Prime Minister and Japanese ministers arrived at beiqiongshan, they had to walk up and receive notice. Which city in the world can compare with Jincheng? New York and London are bullshit. " Nowadays, the greatest pleasure of millions of people in Jincheng is to discuss the beiqiong school. Those who are related to Chen fan are worth hundreds of times immediately. Jincheng business school, because chen fan had studied in it for one year, was directly promoted to a key university and a world-famous university by the state. The business school president laughs and sleeps. The Department of biology of Jincheng university has become a world-famous scientific research center because of Chen Fan''s development of the life essence liquid. Every year, many Nobel Prize winners hope to come here and join Chen Fan''s laboratory. Such as Tang Yuanqing and Qiao Luoying, with the help of Chen Fan''s friendship, they have become important figures in Jincheng. Today, countless people flock to Jincheng every day, hoping to join beiqiong school and learn from Chen Zhenjun''s invincible power. Every parent even started to report martial arts, inner alchemy and refining gas classes to their children since childhood. The world is changing because of Chen fan. ... when Chen fan comes back, he will get together with his relatives and friends first. It''s natural for you to ask questions about the star wars. It was a thrilling battle. People can only watch it through space telescopes. Most of the time, the image is blurred and they can''t see it clearly. When Chen Fan gave a detailed introduction, everyone took a cold breath. "So the Mayan fleet has hundreds of inborn, five true gods, and one strong one?" Even Chen Huaian was shocked. Only Chen Huaian, Hua Yunfeng and Xie Yan are present. Fang Qiong and a Xiu, who hold Lingbao, can also compete with congenitally. But even an ordinary warship of the Mayan fleet may not have been able to fight. At this time, everyone knew that Chen Fan''s fighting was dangerous and his eyes were more worried. "Don''t worry. I''ve been hurt a little, but I''ve recovered a long time ago. In the past five months, I have been interrogating each other''s brain, Adelin, and refining my magic weapon by the way. " Chen Fan said with a smile. On the moon, the power of the sun is strong. Chen Fan took the opportunity to refine the five elements yuanci divine seal again and let it absorb the power of Taiyin. The more powerful the yuanci divine light is. "The deicider, edrin?" Ah Xiu''s eyes brightened. Ge Lin was captured by Hua Yunfeng and others who arrived later, and now he is imprisoned in the depth of beiqiongge. This is the last Mayan. He has enough technology to raise the earth for 300 years. Naturally, people learned from him where Adrien was. "Not bad." Chen Fan stretched out his hand. A blue light appeared in Chen Fan''s hand. When they looked at it carefully, they found that it was a hexagonal prism, in which a soul was sleeping. It was Adelin. "This is a strong man who kills the real God. Now it''s in the hands of others. " Chen Huai''an looks at Chen Fan deeply. If the boy is not his own grandson, I''m afraid Chen Huai''an will have to be in awe. Even now, he has a little respect for Chen fan, which is respect for power. "Since there is the first Maya fleet, will there be the second fleet and the Third Fleet coming to earth?" Fang Qiong frowned and worried. "This one won''t. I searched the soul. Mayazu is far away from the earth. Even if the space fleet flies, it will take ten years at the fastest. In fact, it''s normal to delay for 20 or 30 years. Plus messaging delays. The next time the Mayan fleet comes, it may be 50 years later. And 50 years later, I''ll be a yuan baby. "Chen Fan comforts with a smile. Just like the difference between inborn and Jindan, there is also a huge gap between Jindan and Yuanying. Chen Fan raised his hand and could destroy the whole fleet with one finger. "That''s good, that''s good." The crowd was relieved. Next, in addition to receiving visits from leaders of various countries, chen fan rarely reunited with his family for a short time. Fang Qiong, in particular, separated after their newlyweds and met again, hoping to get tired of being together every day. On that day, chen fan was sitting in a reclining chair, lazily basking in the sun. Anya, dressed in an embroidered Qipao, kneels down on the side with a waterfall of green silk. She pulls away the litchi with her slender jade finger and delivers it to his mouth. Chen fan just needs to open his mouth. He looks like an old man. Ah Xiu came up to report: "teacher, the president of the United States wants to apologize to you. He has been waiting outside beiqiongshan." "The president of the United States?" Chen Fan raised his eyelids. "Keep him waiting. Don''t let him into the mountain gate without my permission." "Yes." Ah Xiu nodded. Wearing a Taoist robe, she was absent-minded and reading the Taoist Scriptures. She looked like a little Taoist. She couldn''t help laughing: "President McCann is nearly 80 years old. You still let him be in the middle of the cold wind. What if he gets sick?" Since chen fan came back, Princess Xu Rong has been staying in beiqiong. She is Wang Xiaoyun''s daughter. She has an affair with Chen fan, and no one dares to chase her. On the contrary, ah Xiu, Yu Wenjing and others are little fans of the national goddess. "In the past three years, the United States has not relied on the power of Goering to commit many things in the world and betray mankind. All this, of course, is not what McCann did, but it has something to do with him. It''s nothing to keep him waiting for a few days. " Chen Fan said calmly, glancing sideways at the long legged nun: "on the contrary, it''s you. If you don''t recite the nine turn Dan Jing in three days, I won''t suck your ass. Xiao Qiong and sister ya have been in the sea for a long time, but you are still building the foundation. " Princess Xu Rong blushed and lowered her head to Nuo: "it''s late, and it''s boring. What else do I need to do with my brother''s protection? " "You, you." Chen Fan shook his head. "Let''s not say whether I can protect you forever. A mortal''s life is only a hundred years old. Even if there are pills to prolong his life, he can live two or three hundred years at most. If you don''t build the golden elixir, I will still be here after a hundred or a thousand years, but you will be dead in the grave. Do you want that scene? Not to mention that in a hundred years, you will grow old. " When Chen Fan said this, everyone around him was shocked. Fang Qiong used to snicker beside her, but she was still thinking. It''s very difficult for these girls in their 20s and 30s to make them think of things thousands of years later. However, chen fan once experienced it, and with the growth of his cultivation, he may be shut down for decades. Naturally, he thought deeply. "Brother, I see." "You can rest assured that I will catch up with sister Ya and sister Qiong," she said Fang Qiong, who was beside her, heard something out of her voice, and her beautiful eyes showed a trace of sadness: "Xiaofan, are you going to leave us?" The crowd was shocked by the words. Countless eyes, immediately look. Chen Fan nodded and said, "yes, I may leave the earth soon. Now the aura of the earth is not enough to support me to continue my cultivation. Only when I find the real Xiuxian star can I break through the golden elixir. " The women were silent. In particular, Xu Rong Fei and a Xiu are the youngest, tearful and reluctant. "Are you going to take a spaceship to the Mayan ancestral star?" Fang Qiong was puzzled. "That road is too far. The stars are killing all over the world. I will not go this way unless I have to. " Chen Fan shook his head. Even the golden elixir is like dust in the universe. Without the help of warships, Jindan may not be able to fly out of the solar system for a hundred years, let alone star trek? Yuanying is also powerless in the universe. Only when he steps into the spirit and achieves the great power, can he travel across the stars. "Which way is that? "The gate of the sea of blood, the sacred road of the golden people, or the ancestral road of the demon people under the dragon pool?" People ask questions. On earth, there are several ways to leave. Each Jedi secret place represents a way to leave this star. But the end of these routes is not the best choice for Chen fan. No matter the blood clan, the wolf clan, the Guangming clan or the golden clan, they are all alien. They are certainly not as suitable for Chen Fan''s practice as the human immortal world at the end of the heavenly road. "Don''t worry about all this. I''ll choose it." Chen Fan calmly said: "before I leave, I will arrange everything to leave enough information for beiqiong to suppress the whole star. There is no need to be afraid even if there are real gods and immortals People can only nod. A sense of urgency surged into everyone''s heart. Even the lazy Princess Xu Rongfei began to practice every day and cherish every moment with Chen fan. Soon, time went by. A shocking news came out that the gate of buried immortal valley was opened, and all the immortals in the kunxu world returned to the world.It''s getting closer and closer to Chen Fan''s departure from the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "Whoosh." A treasure boat rowed through the void. The breath of terror came down from the sky. An immortal was listed on the treasure ship. The treasure ship was unbridled and ran across the sky. Countless people looked up in panic and looked at this huge spaceship. Huoling king stood in the bow of the boat, overlooking the mountains and rivers: "is this the secular world? In addition to the slightly lower aura, there are many tall buildings, bright lights and incomparable prosperity, which are not much worse than our kunxu Qi''s sisters, Bai Suxian and others were also very curious. Lu Yanxue said faintly: "although kunxu has the aura and is full of earthly immortals, it is still a secular world if it is prosperous. Although mortals are small, the power of gathering together can shake the whole world. " Dressed in a palace dress and dancing in sleeves, she is graceful in the long wind. She is as beautiful as snow. She stands in the middle of the crowd and takes the lead. "I really want to see Zhenjun earlier. He must be glad to see this gift." Tianhai Wang touched his scalp and said with a smile. This Dixian is the leader of a group of sanxiu islands in the eastern sea of kunxu. After the fall of the seventh patriarch, the king of heaven and sea hugged Chen Fan for the first time. All the immortals around also gave a kind smile. "He will." Lu Yanxue calms down. She looked to the East with a smile, full of confidence. ... ... the immortals of kunxu are coming. This legend, known as the first secret, finally opened! All of a sudden, the whole earth is in a panic, a few immortals can conquer a big country, not to mention hundreds of immortals? In particular, seeing the flying boats in the kunxu ruins and the arrogance across the sky, all countries are in a mess. Li Muchen called for the first time: "General Chen, the immortal of kunxu is coming. We can''t resist it. We can only ask you to do it." Li Muchen was also helpless. The troops sent by China to stop the fairies in kunxu almost collapsed. The fairies in kunxu didn''t fight at all. They just let go of their power. Hundreds of thousands of troops collapsed at a long distance. The air force didn''t dare to get close to the fleet, otherwise it would be crushed in the air. In front of hundreds of immortals, mortals can''t resist at all. "Don''t worry." Chen Fan replied and hung up. Li Muchen is in a hurry. What does that mean? He was about to continue to make a phone call when a message came from ye Qingcang. When Li Muchen heard it, he was relieved and ordered all the air forces to get out of the way immediately. The vast fleet of kunxu passed through most of China and moved on leisurely. Without the obstruction of the air force, they flew through cities without fear. Countless citizens looked up and saw these hundreds of meters of spaceships, either in awe, or in wonder, or in fear. China did not resist, but other countries were very anxious. One after another, they called beiqiong, hoping that Chen fan would kill the fleet. Otherwise, the kunxu immortals would break into parts and sneak into all parts of the earth, and the whole human race would be overturned by them. But Chen didn''t take it. So they became more and more anxious. "This is BBC television. The fleet you see on the screen is from the legendary kunxu world. Among all the mysteries, kunxu kingdom is the most powerful, known as a hundred immortals. Today, kunxu Kingdom has finally opened up... With the army of the earth, it can not resist hundreds of immortals. This is the crisis second only to the Mayan fleet. " "Now, we can only expect Chen Zhenjun to save the world again." "It''s just this time, Chen Zhenjun doesn''t seem to have any intention of making a move..." the blonde hostess said seriously. People all over the world are also nervously looking at the screen and seeing the sun blocking fleet. They are all frightened. Is it possible that the earth has only been stable for a few months and will fall into war again? "Hundreds of earth immortals are stronger than all the secret Jedi. They are worthy of the kunxu kingdom." "Why didn''t Chen Zhenjun do it? Did he get hurt in the first star war?" "Without Chen Zhenjun, how can we stop the immortals in kunxu?" Many netizens are in a hurry. It''s a pity that Chen fan has not appeared since his return. Most people can''t contact him at all. People can only wait anxiously. The fleet of kunxu is getting closer and closer. Many people can vaguely see that their target is directly at Jincheng, which is obviously aimed at beiqiong. "Are the fairies in kunxu trying to get Chen Zhenjun into trouble? It''s said that Chen Zhenjun went to kunxu for three years. He probably had a lot of trouble with the seven masters of kunxu, right Some people doubt it. Some people who are dissatisfied with Chen fan are delighted. If Chen fan is injured and can''t fight, the fairies of kunxu will come to revenge again. Maybe they can really take the opportunity to get rid of Chen Qiu Chang? Even the top leaders of many big countries are under the illusion that Chen fan is a thorn in the eye in many people''s minds. After all, no one likes to have more than one father on his head.Finally. In the spotlight. The fleet of kunxu came to beiqiong mountain. At that moment, millions of people in Jincheng looked up at the same time and saw the fleet on the top. "One, two, three... 107." There are a number of people. The more they count, the whiter they look. Others are even more frightened. Many timid people cry directly. Each treasure ship is hundreds of meters long, as big as a mountain as an aircraft carrier. Hundreds of ships together cover half the sky. That kind of pressure is far from comparable to the Mayan fleet thousands of miles away, although any one of the Mayan fleet is far greater than the treasure ship of kunxu. "Is Chen Zhenjun really OK?" In the Tang family manor, Tang Yifei clenched her hands tightly and was extremely worried. "With the power of the real king, the invincible Mayan fleet can carry it. What is this little wind and wave?" Tang Yuanqing, who was dressed in Tang costume, comforted him, but his eyes also showed a trace of sadness. More people. For example, Chen''s collateral, Qiao''s and Fang''s families are also worried about the North Qiong direction. "Hoo The mountain wind is howling. The towering beiqiong mountain is silent. No one stands up. It seems that they are afraid of the immortals in kunxu. No one came forward, no matter Hua Yunfeng, Chen Huaian, Xie Yan or ah Xiu, Xue Daisha. Only hundreds of treasure ships were standing there in silence. It''s like a century has passed. "Creak!" In the expectation of countless people, the Mountain Gate finally opened. A lazy young man came out. He was dressed in white casual clothes, with long gray hair. He had recovered completely. He turned into crystal clear black hair, with a smile on his handsome face. It was Chen fan. With the eyes of billions of people on his back, chen fan looked at the fleet in the sky in a funny way: "what are you doing? Do you want to give me a bad impression At this time. Let the Earth billions of people are unexpected scene, suddenly happened. A jeweled earth immortal on the treasure ship flew down from the sky and bowed his head respectfully to Chen Fan: "see you." Then, an immortal came down from the sky, stood in front of Chen Fan and said respectfully: "see you." Finally, a woman, fresh as snow, stands in front of all the earth immortals, bows slightly and salutes solemnly: "we''d like to meet the Lord of kunxu. May the true king''s magic power last forever, live a long life, and be blessed forever!" At that moment, the whole earth was quiet. Countless people were stunned and couldn''t believe it. It was just the expansion of divine power, which was beyond everyone''s imagination! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 The world of kunxu was born, but it ended in this way, which shocked the eyes. Lord of kunxu! Chen Fan turned out to be the leader of kunxu. Many people suddenly realize that it''s no wonder that Chen fan has been able to return safely from kunxu. He has already leveled the world. Think of this, more people are appalled. One step on the other! "I''ll look down on Chen Zhenjun." Patriarch Baji smiles bitterly. Countless powerful people and great powers shudder. Even kunxu was conquered by Chen fan. What other forces on earth can challenge him? Even if it is as strong as the United States, it is too far from being able to defend itself with nuclear weapons at most. "It seems that Chen Zhenjun, the leader of the earth ball, has settled down." Some people sigh on the Internet. By this time, the northern Qiong sect had opened the mountain gate to let the people of kunxu come in. Fang Qiong''s daughters first saw Lu Yanxue, who was dressed in White House clothes and as cold as snow. After years of cultivation in the snow temple, Lu Yanxue''s temperament became colder and colder, like a Moon Fairy. Bai Suxian and Qi''s sisters are no different. Naturally, they know Lu Yanxue, but her return in this way makes many people feel awe inspiring. Fang Qiong took the initiative to smile and welcome the fairies of kunxu with the gesture of hostess. Chen Fan didn''t care about this. He looked up at the sky: "you came here in hundreds of fleets. They were so mighty that they scared many people." "We should frighten the secular world and let these big powers know. Zhenjun is not only the Lord of kunxu, but also the Lord of the earth. " Lu Yanxue said with a faint smile. When she took charge of kunxu, she was more and more determined. "That''s right. Who dares to fight against the real king in the secular world? I''ll take people to level them down immediately. Isn''t it a nuclear weapon? If you fight again, you can hit me? " The king of fire screamed. The king of heaven and sea and others also have cold eyes. These kunxu immortals are all lawless people. They are used to the world of kunxu. They think that they are fairyland, higher than the secular world. How can they put the United States, Britain, France, Japan and other countries in their eyes. "This... Hua Yunfeng and Xie Yan can only smile bitterly when they see these magnificent Fairies in kunxu. The strongest of them is just at the beginning. Among the fairies in kunxu, there are more than one or two Fairies in the late congenital period, but there are a large number of them, with hundreds of them. No one is an opponent except the demon ancestors. Some of the disciples of beiqiong are active in their minds and suddenly find that they are not right. Originally, beiqiong was regarded as the most important place on earth after the destruction of all the secret places. Although all the immortals in kunxu are in the same vein, they are obviously different from each other in terms of their wife Fang Qiong and their leader Lu Yanxue. "Yes." Chen Fan nodded. He was worried that he would not live in the earth when he left beiqiong. But the fairies in kunxu are different. They are the reappearance of the Hai people, and they are not rivals. As for the affairs between women, he is too lazy to pay attention to them. "Master, here you are." Qianyexue sees the Lord of the snow god palace in the crowd and goes forward to cry. Her beautiful eyes are complicated. "I wish you were still there." The snow God Temple nods, in the pupil of the eye peeps out a glimmer of gratification and acerbity. The master and the apprentice are speechless. The last time they left, they were all important figures in the kunxu community. No matter qianyexue or the head of Xueshen palace, they are all worshipped as goddesses by their peers. But who knows, as soon as he entered the secular world, he suffered all kinds of disasters. Qianyexue became a prisoner, and the snow temple was leveled by Chen fan. Finally, even the kunxu City bowed its head. "Now I think what a ridiculous and ignorant Act I made at that time." Thousands of night snow eyes sweep to Chen fan, heart five flavor Chen miscellaneous. But at this time, chen fan in the crowd, found another let him surprised existence. "Chen Zhenjun, I haven''t seen you for a long time A man in white drifted in. The man was covered in the clouds. He was very hazy, like a wisp of smoke. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He was like a man or a woman, like a God in the dust. "Congratulations, Daoyou. You are finally free from Yuntian palace and can travel between heaven and earth alone." Chen fan also said with a smile. The man in white is exactly the spirit of Yuntian palace. After getting the secret skill of refining spirit from Chen fan, after years of hard work, he can finally condense a wisp of Yuan soul, turn it into entity and leave Yuntian palace. "It''s only temporary. It may take a hundred years to be completely independent." Qi Ling light way. "It''s OK. One day. When Daoyou comes here this time, I happen to have a lot of things to ask you. " Chen fan is serious. "Oh? About the way to heaven? " The spirit of the instrument is solemn. Its owner is Qi Tianjun, the leader of the ancient immortals. Now, thousands of years later, Qi Tianjun has never returned. Even Qi Ling feels wrong. Occasionally, he even doubts whether Qi Tianjun has fallen. "Exactly." Chen Fanshou. Next, the fairies of kunxu will be settled. Chen fan with the spirit of the instrument, into the North qiongge the core of the hall. This is the seclusion place of the patriarch, which is forbidden by Chen fan. Chen Huai''an, Wang Xiaoyun and others are easily unable to set foot."Eh, this is the ancient demon clan''s" demon realm ". In ancient times, it was a famous magic weapon of the demon clan. It was in the hands of the dragon clan, the king of ten thousand demons, and could dominate all the great demons." "This is the halberd of the sun god of the golden people. It''s a spiritual treasure made by the sun god, the true God of the golden people. It''s powerful." "There is the wolf sword of the dark wolf clan, which is a famous magic weapon. I once collided with it in those years..." as soon as I entered the hall, Qi Ling''s face changed slightly. In the vast hall, there are several shining magic soldiers floating. If you look at it carefully, it is a famous treasure in ancient times. It is not as good as it is, but the gap is not far. What''s more surprising is that these treasures come from different races. The demon clan, the golden clan, the dark wolf clan, and the bright clan... in the hall, it found the secret treasures of almost all the ancient races, which made the spirit of the instrument astonished. Could it be that Chen Fan plundered all the secret places and slaughtered all the ancient races? "Wait... Is this the most powerful Mayan warship in legend, the heart of Titan?" Qi Ling was stunned and looked up at the center of the main hall. The crystal was floating in the air, shining with bright light. It made the whole hall blue, just like a huge crystal of dreams. The crystal is several people high. It is like a cluster of star clouds. Countless blue light spots form a bright river of stars. It explodes from time to time, just like the beginning of the universe. Once it explodes, it will be enough to blow up the whole Jincheng and even half of Jiangnan province. "Yes, this is the core energy installation of the Titan." Chen Fan said calmly. Titan itself is too big. It''s ten kilometers long. Chen Fan found a place to settle down, only to bring its most important energy core back to beiqiongpai. The energy contained in this energy core is enough for the whole Chinese to use ten years of electricity. "It''s very beautiful. I just heard about the legend of Titan. At that time, the Maya had not completely developed it. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today. " Qi Ling sighed and looked at Chen Fan with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that you would capture the heart of Titan. It seems that the Maya fleet has reached the earth and been defeated by you. What the hell is going on? These secret places should have continued to live in seclusion, waiting for the day of the birth of Shenbao in the center of the earth. Why did they come out ahead of time? " Qi Ling said in a more dignified tone. In ancient times, the war started because of this sacred treasure. For this reason, all the major races fought hard and met with great enemies outside China. Eventually, all ethnic groups suffered heavy losses and had to leave the earth. "I don''t know that either. According to the news from the Mayans, they received some Oracle, so they came ahead of time. " Chen Fandao. "The oracle?" Qi Ling was surprised. Even it is not clear what gods the Mayans had. After all, in ancient times, the Mayans were famous for their science and technology. Chen Fan didn''t worry about this. He sat cross legged on the ground and asked: "Qi Ling Dao you, I''ve come to ask you about the end of heaven. Since Qi Tianjun and others wanted to go there, they must know something about it. They can''t go there rashly. " There is no record of these news in the kunxu community. Only this piece of soul, which has survived from ancient times to today, is clear. Qi Ling was silent for a moment, and finally said: "in fact, I don''t know much about the other side of the starry sky. I only know that the ancient star at the end of the sky is called" the starry field of the end of the sky. " "The end of the sky star field?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. "Not bad." Qi Ling nodded, with a trace of memory in his eyes. According to Qiling, in ancient times, the earth was a bright star for cultivating immortals, and the Oriental immortals were the strongest among the earth. So it''s called the Middle Earth Star region. In addition to the earth, there are several other star regions around. The demon clan, the sea clan and the golden clan all came from those star domains. But the most brilliant and powerful is the star field. The universe is very old. It is said that it has existed since the beginning of the era. The main stream is the people who cultivate immortals. Among them, the immortals are very prosperous. There were many great powers, many religions, and the strong are like rain. Dominating the surrounding star regions, even the earth''s cultivation of immortals, legends are handed down from the celestial realm. "At that time, we were occasionally connected with the celestial realm, so Tianjun and others finally decided to return to the celestial realm. Originally, Tianjun left a message and would send someone back soon. I didn''t expect that it would be thousands of years. " The spirit of the instrument sighed. Its appearance is not male or female. This kind of magic weapon Yuanling has no gender, but from the smell of Yuntian palace, chen fan feels that it is more inclined to Yin. "Is there power? It seems that this celestial realm really deserves its name. " Chen Fan nodded. In the universe, a race can only be called a star race if it is born with a strong God. A star field, only out of the God of monks, dare to be called Xiuxian star field. Entering the period of deification, he was respected as a great power, traveling in the universe and standing in the starry sky, which is the foundation of a religion, a domain and a nation.In contrast, the earth is not worthy of its name. It can''t be called a star field at all. It''s just a cultivation star. "This is what I''m looking for. This is the real world of cultivating immortals." Chen Fan smiles. PS: it''s a little late. I''m going to write the second one. Recently to change the map, need to think a little more, so some slow, super sorry^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 "Chen Zhenjun, I know that you are a Taoist and mysterious man with a great origin. But don''t look down on the star field "It''s a real holy land for cultivating immortals. The great religion is like clouds, and the pride of heaven is like rain. At that time, there was once a heavenly pride from the celestial realm, who came along the way of heaven and stepped into the Middle Earth. He is just a golden elixir, but he has swept all the true gods and immortals, and has a great influence on the East and the West. At last, the emperor of Heaven gives him a hand, and then he presses his head. " Qi Ling saw Chen Fan''s disdain in his eyes and warned: "that Tianjiao was named Dishi, and he came from dishenshan, one of Tianhuang''s great religions. At that time, he was only a little successful, but he was invincible. If you look at the whole middle earth space, no one can stop you. It is said that he has become a top-grade gold elixir, and his accomplishments are far better than those of his peers. In this way, the emperor''s interpretation is not the strongest in the world. It is said that there is a real son of God, who disdains to step out of the world. " In the mouth of Qi Ling, chen fan knew the power of the celestial realm. Among the surrounding star regions, the end of heaven is the strongest, which can be described as the peak. Tianjiao and Shenzi, the strongest in the end of the world, don''t want to leave at all. Only those second level talents will go to other star domains to find opponents and sharpen themselves. But even these second level geniuses can sweep all the star fields. For thousands of years. The end of the universe is the center of the whole region. The most top-level Taoism, the most complete orthodoxy, the most peerless pride and the most gorgeous goddess are all there. "In those days, the most talented people in China would go to the end of the world to prove themselves. Unfortunately, most of them went away in high spirits and soon disappeared. There are too many stars, too many strong. Even if he goes away with the respect of the emperor, he will not be able to come to the world. " Qi Ling sighs. It was worried and doubted whether Qi Tianjun had an accident in the end of time. On the earth, few people can hurt Qi Tianjun. But the end of the world is different. There is a great power of transforming gods. A Yuanying heavenly king is not invincible. "Don''t worry. This time, I''ll help you find out about Qi Tianjun." Chen Fan comforted me. In any case, Qi Tianjun and he are also fellow villagers. They are in a foreign land and should be looked after. Chen Fangen didn''t care about Qi Ling''s Tianhuang Da Jiao and Tianjiao. "I''m the most arrogant person in the world. My mind records the world''s top immortal method, the most powerful magic power. Compared with the saints and immortals of the great immortal sects and holy places in the past, what is the celestial realm? Give me a normal training environment, and I can hang them in three years. " Chen fan is proud. He has enough confidence. In the last life, he was just a mortal, and he could win with the pride of all nations. How can you be defeated if you are reborn with immortal memory? The reason for the slow cultivation in this life is that the earth''s cultivation environment is too poor. But even so, chen fan almost reached the golden elixir in ten years. This speed, in the universe, is shocking. Next. While chen fan gets more information about the end of the universe from Qi Ling, he begins to make preparations before leaving. As an immortal of two generations, chen fan has never been blindly arrogant. Every time he acts, he has the strength to rely on. This time, if we take the road of heaven again, the danger is unknown, so we must do a good job. First of all. Chen Fan began to refine all kinds of pills. Several precious grasses obtained from the kunxu Kingdom, as well as a large number of exotic flesh and blood obtained from killing in the west, are the holy medicine for alchemy. Before chen fan, by virtue of the inner dragon and the son of the dragon, he became the "soul of the thunder robbery". Now, hundreds of innate flesh and blood essence can be used to refine the Dan, which is ten times better than before. "there are so many innate spirits that are enough for me to make a batch of" bailing blood Dan ". Chen Fan sat cross legged in the main hall with a huge red stove three feet high in front of him. On this red stove, there are dense cloud patterns and frescoes of ancient immortals conquering different nationalities. The red fire on it is far stronger than any previous red stove. It is a noble stove. This Zunbao stove is from Yuntian palace. It is said that it was made by Qi Tianjun himself. Unfortunately, I don''t even know whether it''s true or not. "Hoo." In Chen Fan''s eyes, a three color flame was ejected to burn the Dan furnace. The golden flame, the Kirin black fire and the blood flame are burning. Bailing blood pills, in Baodan, are all top grade pills. It''s said that it''s made from the blood of hundreds of kinds of congenital life. It''s a peerless medicine. It is famous for its vigor and vitality. Any mortal, not only take one, can be promoted. And you will get the natural blood, such as Guangming clan, Haizu and so on. You will have the supernatural power and be extremely strong. It is the best elixir of all kinds. It contains a lot of life force. Any injury can almost recover, and the lost true element can recover instantly. It also has many effects, such as prolonging life and so on. "Fortunately, there are many different races on the earth. Although there are not a hundred, dozens of them can still be found. This bailing blood pill is worthy of its name. " Chen Fan shook his head slightly. In the universe, someone once took the blood of all the people in the starry sky to refine the Wanling blood pill. Those pills have gone far beyond the level of Baodan and belong to the level of supreme god pill. Maybe one can point people at Jindan, even Yuanying!However, although the effect of Bailing blood pill is far worse, it is better than quantity. With Chen Fan''s master technique, 36 pieces of "bailing blood pills" were made in one breath on the day of starting the furnace. On the day when the furnace was opened, thunder clouds ran through the sky and lightning turned into a hundred Li thunder sea. Once it fell, it would be enough to blow Jincheng into dust. It''s a pity that Chen fan has now completed the earthshaking map and directly turned into a Leize beast. How can he be afraid of these red clouds? Snap the finger and break it. "Teacher, is this the bailing blood pill?" Ah Xiu and others are walking around the Danlu. Thirty six blood red beads are floating up and down in the tall cloud pattern furnace. They are like the most crystal clear blood amber, from the inside to the outside, as transparent as crystal. A fragrance fills the alchemy room. People just smell a mouthful of it, and they make great progress in cultivation. They are full of energy, just like the legendary ginseng fruit. "I''ll take half of the blood pills and leave the rest in beiqiong pie. If there is a life crisis, or the enemy attacks, you can take it. But if you don''t have to, I don''t want you to rely on elixir. You''d better break through the congenital Chen Fan warned. The crowd obeyed in awe. If we rely on elixir to break through, our foundation will be unstable after all, which will greatly hinder our future practice. Next, chen fan taught his disciples how to cultivate immortals and Taoism. They also know that Chen fan doesn''t have much time, so they listen attentively, including Wang Xiaoyun and Fang Qiong. They all put down what they are doing and concentrate on it. As you travel around the world, you can not only see your friends in this life, but also go to the major Jedi and secret places in an instant to eliminate hidden dangers. He first went to Chuzhou and met Jiang Tanqiu, Yan Xiaobai and others. He didn''t see them for several years. Yan Xiaobai had children long ago. His son was fat and his daughter was lovely. Jiang Tanqiu is even more romantic and happy. No one dares to offend him just because he knows chen fan and looks at Chuzhou and even Jiangnan. By the way, chen fan goes to Aunt Tang''s house to meet her. "Xiaofan, why are you here? Come on in Aunt Tang is very happy with Chen Fan''s arrival. She greets him as if he were her son. Although Jiang Haishan is embarrassed, she bows and respects him. Now the villa is rebuilt on the top of Yunwu Mountain. The development company is beiqiong group. According to Chen Fan''s instructions, the best one is given to Aunt Tang. Every day, you can get up and enjoy the distant scenery. "Who would have thought that it would be ten years to leave. I still remember when you first came to our house, you were only sixteen or seventeen years old. You looked like an astringent child. In a twinkling, you had already become Chen Zhenjun, who moved the world." Aunt Tang sighed. Jiang Haishan was beside him, and he was extremely regretful. If he had not looked down upon others, maybe chen fan would have been his son-in-law. "Although I''m Chen Zhenjun, I''m still Xiao Fan you know. I''ve never changed." Chen Fan showed a gentle smile, aunt Tang heard the speech, immediately smile, very pleased. This time, chen fan did not see Jiang churan. According to Aunt Tang, Jiang churan has devoted himself to seeking Tao in recent years. I went to the famous mountains and rivers alone, and got some income. I just went to Qinling mountains this time, but I didn''t come back. Chen fan to some surprise, did not expect that the snobbish little girl, really changed. He left a bottle of elixir in tangyijia and left quietly. That bottle of elixir is enough for Aunt Tang to live for another hundred years. Next. Chen Fan travels around the world. He went to Haicheng first. Although the sea clan Ju clan got into the eye of the sea, they still couldn''t escape Chen Fan''s pursuit. Finally, the whole clan master was slaughtered by Chen fan, and the rest of them surrendered crying father and mother. After that, chen fan went deep into the cave and cut off 17 monsters all the way. At last, he went 3000 meters deep underground and met the river of magma blocking the way before he finally returned. After all this. Chen Fan stayed at home, accompanying Fang Qiong, Anya, Princess Xu Rong and her relatives. It was the most carefree time for Chen fan. He didn''t have to think about anything. He seemed to go back to his former youth and turn into an ordinary man. Go shopping, eat, play and travel everyday. Chen Fan''s impatient heart gradually calmed down. His temperament has been honed, and he has become more and more naive. ... three months later. Kunxu boundary, the inner city of Tiandu, outside the transmission array. The whole kunxu, as well as the earth''s immortals and gods, including beiqiong and Kunlun, gathered here. They put on their hands and stood respectfully. At the front end are Wang Xiaoyun, Fang Qiong and others. A Xiu''s female disciples have already burst into tears. Although Fang Qiong and Anya are reluctant to part with it, they still smile with encouragement. "It''s dangerous here. Be careful." In the end, Chen Huaian exhorted. "Don''t worry. Grandfather, father, mother, little Joan and sister Ann, and others. I will go there for as short as one or two years, and as long as two or three years. Once I have completed the golden elixir, I will come back. It won''t take long Chen Fan replied with a smile. Finally, chen fan and Wang Xiaoyun embrace one by one, under Wang Xiaoyun''s advice, in Fang Qiong''s tender eyes, and in the nostalgia of many beiqiong disciples. Turn around, step into the transmission array, and set foot on the journey of heaven again.This time, chen fan vowed not to return until he arrived at the end of the sky and reached the realm of stars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 For Chen fan, it''s not enough to rely on the aura of the earth to solidify the elixir. Among the several ways to leave, the most suitable one is the star field. This kind of Tao is condensed, and the powerful Xiuxian ancient stars are enough to push him into Yuanying or even higher. "Whoosh!" In the exhausted universe, there is a colorful light. Chen Fan''s return to heaven is extremely cautious. He returned to the unknown star, an ancient star called Nantianmen thousands of years ago, which is still deserted. Only the bones of many predators, and a number of abandoned ruins. "It seems that there are no hidden predators." Chen Fan tested the investigation array and found that they were not passive. Then he flew into the air, opened his mind, and made a circle around the whole star. He searched carefully to make sure that there was no one behind him. We''ll turn on the star array again. To Chen Fan''s surprise, the next journey went very smoothly. Along the way of heaven, he came to the ancient stars and kept moving forward. Never met a living ancient predator. Only more and more Terran skeletons and larger predator skeletons can be seen. At the third star. Chen fan has seen the remains of Jindan predators and Jindan friars. The bones of the Jindan predator are hundreds of meters in size, just like the prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex. And the bones of the real kings are as crystal clear as jade. They are hung on them and make the sound of gold and iron. They have been immortal for thousands of years. "It can be seen that the later the battle goes, the more fierce the fighting becomes." Chen Fan frowned slightly. Terran and star predator, this is the continuation of the race war, never die, there is no surrender or beg for mercy. Even an ordinary friar who built a foundation bravely raised his halberd and waved his troops to the predator hundreds of meters in size. In the old void, there are nameless stars, which are full of ruins. At the end of the day, chen fan even saw half of the stars cracked, with huge skeletons of thousands of meters or even tens of thousands of meters, and the ridge was empty. Even if thousands of years have passed, the breath on the bones is still ferocious and violent, devouring everything. When ordinary people arrive here, they will be oppressed and burst in an instant. "Yuan baby predator." At this time, chen fan''s eyes are dignified. He could imagine the extent to which the fighting was so fierce that even the Yuanying level life of Chengxiong Yiyu fell. Half of the asteroid, which is thousands of kilometers in diameter, was blasted, and only the other half survived. There are hundreds of human elixir bones beside the corpse of Yuanying predator, but the more fatal one is the fatal wound that pierces the head with a sword, directly obliterating the spirit of Yuanying predator. "The meaning of this sword is a little familiar... Chen Fan Qingyi. He trimmed the remnant star and went on his way. But Chen Fan was a little nervous. Every time he thought about it, the road was so long. It is obvious that there are not enough Lingshi from kunxu. Every time a star teleportation takes more than 100000 spirit stones. "I hope I can reach the celestial realm before the spirit stone runs out, otherwise I may be trapped in the universe for decades." Chen Fan smiles bitterly. Whoosh, whoosh. Colorful lights flashed in the universe. When Chen Fan reached the 17th transit star, he suddenly found that there was no way ahead. "What''s this?" Chen Fan looks up. His divine sense penetrates the void, and can sense the space storm. A bright sword Qi across the sky cuts the whole passage of the starry sky, turns it into a barrier, and blocks it on both sides of the sky. One sword breaks the way! Although the transmission array is still intact, and the interstellar coordinates can be located to the next star, the space channel is broken. This sword Qi, like a natural moat, cuts off the road, anyone wants to pass. Either you can calm the space storm with supreme magic power, or you can cross the universe and fly to the other side with your body. "It''s a sword that can carve out space and leave a mark thousands of years later. This man is at least Yuan Ying''s cultivation, and even in Yuan Ying, he is a strong one." Chen Fan''s eyes are quiet. The sword Qi is very similar to the one used to kill Yuanying predator. At this time, chen fan already knows who the other party is. Qi Tianjun, the master of Yuntian palace, is the strongest man in ancient China! "No wonder the breath is familiar to me. It''s very close to the breath of Qi Ling and Yun Tian Gong." Chen Fanshou. Although he destroyed the orthodoxy of Yuntian palace, it was his younger brother''s reckless behavior. Chen fan had no aversion to the spirit of Yuntian palace and its owner. At this time, chen fan''s face became more dignified. Can force urgent to, let Tangtang Yuanying Tianjun, cut off the road of a sword. It can be seen that the war situation at that time was so severe that it was close to life and death. In fact, from the star above, countless human elixirs, congenital bones, you can see. Qi Tianjun''s sword is to break the tail for survival. I''m afraid that nearly half of the ancient Chinese monks were forced to stay on this star and could not escape. Finally, they had to die.To Chen Fan''s surprise, there are no living predators on this star. "They should be able to see the transmission, directly across the universe, from the starry sky chase past." Chen Fan looks into space and traces his breath thousands of years ago through secret methods. A faint Road, from the ancient star to leave, continue to the depths of the stars. But with the vastness of the universe. Chen Fan believes that when these predators catch up with the next star, it will be a hundred years later. "The problem now is that Qi Tianjun''s sword not only stopped the predator, but also stopped me." Chen Fan smiles bitterly. He studied for a long time on the nameless ancient star, and finally he was a little relieved. Qi Tianjun is not really powerful after all. His sword, after thousands of years, has been very weak, causing a little space storm at most. This space storm is fatal to the congenital friars and even the common elixirs. However, chen fan''s spiritual body is so great that he can barely carry it. "Go Chen Fan''s eyes are firm, and he still launches the teleportation array. This transmission is different from the previous one. The violent power of space stirs up the starry passage. A huge space gap and space debris appeared in the channel. Chen Fan dodges urgently. These space gaps, like the black hole abyss, lead to the dead space, even unknown dangerous Jedi, and even the depths of stars. Once involved, it is difficult for Chen fan to escape. "Whoosh, whoosh." He was wounded by countless pieces. In the end, chen fan turned into a Kunpeng, opened the big mixed hole technique, and finally broke away from the star channel. "Poof!" Chen Fan fell on an asteroid. He was bathed in blue blood. Every drop of blood was as clear as sapphire, and there were strands of gold in it. Those gold wires were runes of countless particle sizes. All over the body, there were hundreds of scars, the most dangerous one, even nearly cut him off. "Fortunately, I escaped at last." Chen Fan sighed. Next, regardless of everything, he quickly found a place to repair the injury nearby. Chen Fan sat cross legged on the ancient star, bathed in the power of stars and even countless stars in the universe. It can be seen that a bright tree unfolds behind him. The branches of the divine tree stretch into the void and extend to the world and dimension, absorbing the essence crazily. The essence, like the milk, is released from the tree and fed back to Chen fan. However, half a month later, chen fan got up again after his injury. He has black hair and shawl, his skin is crystal clear, his eyes are as bright as gems, and his Qi is growing stronger and stronger. For him, this journey of star passage is also a kind of tempering. Growing up on the edge of life and death. "It''s strange that no one bothers me when I''ve been practicing for so long in the world." Finally, chen fan searched the asteroid and found no trace of predators. Finally, chen fan concluded that the predators had either given up or lost. This gives chen fan a sigh of relief. The next day, as expected, was a lot safer, but every jump made the spirit stone less and less. In the end, when Chen Fan thought he was going to despair, he finally saw a scene. On the 24th star. When Chen Fan thought he was disappointed again, he suddenly looked up and saw a huge and bright star. It is like a sun, suspended in the center of the universe, majestic star essence, around, such as waterfall rain. The roaring Tao even condenses and forms, turning into a dragon and Phoenix winding. There are sounds of heaven echoing on it. It is so dazzling that it even obscures the nearby stars. In terms of area, it is a thousand or ten thousand times the size of the earth. Separated by endless starry sky, chen fan can feel the surging aura above it. "I''m here at last." On Chen Fan''s face, there was a bright smile. After crossing the starry sky and cultivating with the elixir, he crossed hundreds of millions of miles. After 24 stars, he finally found the legendary celestial realm. Chen Fan greedily looked at the ancient stars. In terms of area and concentration of essence, compared with the real Xiuxian big star Chen fan had seen, Tianhuang ancient star was only a small one, even desolate and remote. Deep in the universe, the core of the human race. For example, the size of galaxies and nebulae, and the ancient stars of hundreds of millions of miles from east to West are everywhere. They are even born with supernatural animals and great powers, and even the Tao turns into an entity. When they are born, they are born with innate cultivation and have lived for hundreds of years. But after experiencing the cultivation of Jedi like the earth, the ancient stars are so lovely and wonderful in Chen Fan''s eyes. "Only by practicing the stars in this way can the great power of God be born. This is a better day than I thought Chen Fan nodded slightly. Just let Chen Fan surprised, so close, ancient Chinese friars, why not in this star above, completely give up heaven? But after his test, he found that the transmission array could be turned on, and it was obvious that the transmission nodes on the ancient star were still intact."I don''t care. When I get there, I understand." Next, he took out the last spirit stone, barely enough, and directly launched the transmission array. In a bright multicolored light, chen fan along the space channel, to the other side of the starry sky in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 There is a valley deep in the desolate mountains, where there are thousands of peaks, fierce beasts roaring and incomparably desolate. There are ancient altars standing in the valley. There are five tall stone pillars on each side of the altar, which are engraved with many runes. A vast and desolate atmosphere comes from them. This altar covers an area of 100 feet, which shows how prosperous it was. But now, with weeds and broken wells everywhere, it is obvious that there are countless people, and no one has ever been here. "Hum!" Suddenly, a colorful light came on. There is a huge black hole in the void, from which comes a young man with black clothes, black hair and black pupils. As soon as he appears, he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. "Boom." Like a Tyrannosaurus Rex breathing, he took a full quarter of an hour to stop. All over the valley, there was a fierce storm, like a force 12 gale. "What a rich aura. It''s ten times that of kunxu and a hundred times that of the earth. I''ve finally come to the end of the world. " Chen Fan opened his eyes slowly. His whole body is bright, every cell, every orifices are greedily absorbing the outside world''s majestic essence, almost between the fingers, you can feel Chen Fan''s breath strong. Before that, chen fan, like a person who has been hungry for a long time, has been in a state of lack of nutrition for a long time. The aura of the earth is not enough, so the practice is in a hurry. As soon as he stepped into the end of the sky, his accomplishments began to soar, rising almost at the speed visible to the naked eye. Every breath of his household is condensed into essence and turned into raindrops. "If I were born again in the end of time, I''m afraid I could be born in one year and become a golden elixir in three years." Chen Fan shook his head. He looked around with a sudden, soft sound. "It''s strange that this should be an important place for ancient Chinese monks. If they want to return to the earth, they must protect the teleportation array. How can they feel extremely desolate and abandoned for a long time?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, and a little bit of bad flashed in his heart. From the way of heaven, especially in the last few days, chen fan has already felt wrong. The ancient Chinese friars seem to have given up the way of heaven completely, but this should not be. The earth still has God treasure, still have cloud sky palace, still have numerous descendant. Even the Maya people have come all the way back. How can the Chinese friars give up so simply? "Is something wrong?" Chen Fan''s eyes flashed and released his mind. After entering the ningdan period, chen fan''s mind is so vast that it covers a radius of 500 Li. His divine sense spread to the surrounding without fear. He immediately felt that many fierce beasts were running and roaring, and even had the smell of congenital spirit beast. But Chen Fan ignored it and continued to explore. "In the East, three hundred li away, there is the smell of fighting. It seems that one of them is a Terran." After a meal, chen fan rose straight up into the sky and flew to the East as a golden rainbow. He was extremely fast, reaching ten times the speed of sound, and almost reached 300 miles away. At this time, chen fan could see that seven or eight men and women were besieged by wolves. These fierce wolves, each three or four meters long, are as strong as a rhinoceros. They are silvery white and can spit out ice blades and ride the wind and snow. The strength of each head is comparable to that of the monk of Meitong Xuanqi. There are hundreds of them. The seven or eight men and women were not old, but they were about 20 years old. They didn''t panic in the face of hundreds of fierce wolves. They all have their own accomplishments and offer their own magic weapons. Fireballs, wind blades and golden arrows firmly resist the attack of wolves. His manner is very methodical and his cooperation is tacit. In particular, the first man and the first woman were all of Shenhai''s cultivation. Every time they split, they killed a fierce wolf. "The immortal." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. This group of young men and girls, if placed in the kunxu area, can be regarded as the elite disciples of the seven shangzong schools. However, chen fan can meet them in the wilderness, which is worthy of the name of the end of the world. However, chen fan saw that although these boys and girls could resist. But if it goes on for a long time, there will be a moment when the mana will be exhausted. At that time, I''m afraid everyone will die in the hands of the wolves, except the first man and woman. After thinking about it, chen fan rushed down directly. He is not a good person who is willing to help others, but when he first comes to the end of the world, he always has to find a few people to get information. ... "bang." A 16-or-17-year-old girl in snow-white mink fur waved out the fire talisman and made a ten foot long fire awn to force the two wolves back. She couldn''t help gasping and said: "sister Hongti, there are only three talismans left in my hand, and my mana is almost used up. When will the family support arrive?" Some young men and women on the other side also said: "yes, Ling Shao, sister Hongti, our mana is only half. Only 30 or 40 ice wolves were killed. There are more than 100 left. If the family can''t support us, we won''t be able to last long. " The head is a tall, cool and gorgeous woman with a light frown and a beautiful eyebrow: "the signal has been sent out. With the distance of thousands of miles from Zhuyan City, it will take half an hour for the family experts to come.""What?" People are desperate. They only lasted ten minutes, but they were almost out of oil, and the lights were dead. They couldn''t last half an hour. Diao Qiu girl couldn''t help despairing: "sister Hongti, you and brother Ling can break through and don''t take care of us. These ice wolves can''t stop you at all The others, all silent, obviously did not want the woman named Hongti to escape alone. Ling Shao, a man in gorgeous clothes, also looked at him and asked. Mu Hongti''s eyes are struggling. With her and Ling shaoshen''s cultivation in the sea, she can fly with the imperial instrument and leave directly. These ice wolves have nothing to do with them. But it''s an extravagant hope to leave safely with the other five people. "It''s all right. Let''s wait a little longer. I can''t do it. I''ll save Xiao Yun." Mu Hong sighed in her heart. When everyone''s healthy atmosphere was quiet, the girl who called Xiaoyun suddenly called out: "you hurry up!" When they looked up, they saw a golden awn coming from a very far distance with a roaring sound. After a meal, a young man in black appeared. The young man raised his hand. All over the sky, the vitality turned into countless wind blades and fell down. "Puff, puff, puff." The wind blade is four meters long. It has hundreds of wind blades, covering the whole area in an instant. Hundreds of ice wolves, almost without a sound, were cut into pieces by many wind blades, with blood all over the ground. It was the ice wolf king in Shenhai, who didn''t last long and died in a moment. "The priors!" The pupils of all eyes shrank. With this power, who can control heaven and earth? Mu Hongti was surprised at Chen Fan''s youth, but he immediately came forward and bowed to him and said, "I''d like to meet you, mu Hongti of Zhuyan city. Thank you for saving your life. The Mu family will have great thanks. " Others reacted and rushed forward. Chen Fan''s eyes swept. I found other men and women very respectful. But the man in gorgeous clothes, who is the leader, seems to be a little lax. He just bows to Chen fan, and his tone is not salty. However, chen fan didn''t care. He asked: "my name is Chen beixuan. I just passed the customs. I don''t know where this place is? Is there any ethnic gathering place nearby? " Everyone was in a daze. Unexpectedly, chen fan asked this question. Mu Hongti said calmly: "tell me, this is juehan mountain range near Zhuyan city in the northern cold region. It''s the nearest Zhuyan city. According to it, it''s 1000 Li. We are from Zhuyan city. If you don''t give up, you can come back with us. My family must be very grateful to our predecessors. " "Good." Chen Fan simply nodded. Next, everyone packed up and began to return. From the exchange, chen fan knows. The northern cold region is hundreds of thousands of miles away. Even a congenital strong man has to fly for a month without sleep. In the northern cold region, there are many ethnic groups, sects, and many Xiuxian families. But the highest position is the northern Han king in the northern Han King City. It is said that the northern Han king, who is located in the northern cold region, has been cultivating for thousands of years and no one dares to fight against him. The whole northern cold region is his territory. All the city leaders were canonized by the northern Han King City. And these people are from the Xiuxian family in Zhuyan city. The Mu family, the Zhang family, the Yun family and so on, all have the congenital strong person to sit in the town, the cultivation immortal person comes forth in large numbers. They had brought a large number of bodyguards out to play, but they accidentally met the ice wolves. In the battle, many mortal bodyguards died. They escaped dozens of miles all the way, but they were overtaken by ice wolves. In addition to Mu Hongti, he thought that shouhuafu youth had the highest status. His name was Zhang Lingfeng, and he was the son of Zhuyan city leader. It is said that the Lord of Zhuyan City, who was born with later cultivation, has lived for more than 300 years. "Mr. Chen has no family or clan? Why don''t you come to our Lord''s residence to offer sacrifices. My father is the Lord of Zhuyan, who was granted by the king of northern Han. This area is under the jurisdiction of my father for three thousand li. There is absolutely no shortage of all kinds of spirit stones and pills. If you have made great achievements, you can also give the golden elixir level skills. " Knowing that Chen Fan was a free practitioner, Zhang Lingfeng immediately became enthusiastic. But even if he solicited, there was still a trace of supremacy in his tone, as if it was a gift to let Chen Fan worship. "The Lord of the city was born later. Those Xiuxian families are also born with no less than ten inborn talents in a city. It seems that the experts of this day''s wild star are more than I imagined. " Chen Fan thought. Not only Zhang Lingfeng, but also the descendants of several other families, including mu Hongti, offered conditions to Chen fan. However, there is a gap between them and the rich city Lord''s mansion. Zhang Lingfeng shows a reserved smile and is sure to win. "The chance to read the golden elixir level skills is only given by the city Lord''s mansion, except for the great sect of cultivating immortals. As long as it''s casual, I can''t refuse it. I''m afraid they haven''t touched the golden elixir level in their whole life. " Zhang Lingfeng is proud. The others, obviously aware of it, soon fell silent.When Chen Fan was about to refuse with a smile. Wearing snow-white mink fur, a lovely girl named Yun Yi''er suddenly said: "are you Chinese There was a sudden silence. The eyes of all the people came together with astonishment. Chen Fan Wei Leng, the Chinese people claim to be Chinese people. How do people in the celestial kingdom know? Is it related to the ancient Chinese friars? After thinking about it, he nodded: "yes, I''m Chinese." Chen Fan said. He obviously felt that the men and women''s eyes changed in an instant when they looked at him. Chen Fan''s family members, who had been soliciting him attentively, immediately became indifferent. Zhang Lingfeng shook his head and walked away, obviously disdaining mu Hongti, who could not help showing a trace of regret. This change of attitude made Chen Fan frown and feel more and more wrong. At this time, the sky, a ray of light emerged. The support of the major Xiuxian families in Zhu Yancheng came. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 "What happened to the Chinese people?" Chen Fan Mou light one Shan, light asks a way. This group of people''s eyes make Chen Fan very uncomfortable, just like city people see countrymen, white people see Africans. No, more than that! As if the ancient nobles, looking at the expression of slave pariah. "Nothing, nothing." Everyone was surprised and thought of it. Although he is a Chinese, he is also a congenital monk. No matter in which city, the congenital friars are very important and dominate the people. But even so, Yun Yier and others still show a trace of regret in their eyes. It''s not to Chen fan, but how he was born Chinese. Chen fan then found out. In fact, this group of people''s appearance is slightly different from his, which seems to be due to the climate. Most people''s pupils are light blue, and their noses are slightly tall. The outline of their faces is different from that of Chinese people. But this difference is obviously not the reason for their disdain. "There is no need to lose heart. It''s a rare genius to be able to reach the congenital state with the body of the Chinese, and master Chen is so young. There is no chance to join the big school and climb the fairy road. " Mu Hongti comforts. But obviously, she is not optimistic about Chen Fan''s future. Chen fan is about to ask again, the distant horizon, suddenly emerge a ray of light. "It''s the family." Cloud according to son not from jump up a way. The support lineup of several Xiuxian families in zhuyancheng is very luxurious. Several hundred Zhang flying boats cross the void, and the leader is a congenital. There are a lot of armour soldiers on it, and there are a lot of immortal practitioners, many of them are tongxuan and even Shenhai monks. "Thank you Daoyou for saving my young master. The city master''s mansion must be very grateful. I have just informed the mansion that the Lord of the city has set up a dinner party for Chen Daoyou." The old man with white hair, the head of the group, would like to thank you. The elders of several other families also came to the ceremony. They are very shocked and respectful to Chen fan when he is so young. "Sang Gong, this elder Chen... Is a Chinese." Zhang Lingfeng suddenly opened his mouth. Chinese? All the elders were stunned and looked carefully. As expected, they found that Chen fan had black hair and pupils, and his appearance was different from those around him. Is it really Chinese? Not only a few elders, but also many Shenhai and tongxuan monks were shocked. They look at Chen Fan''s eyes as if they were looking at a giant panda. It''s incredible. "It turns out that he is a Taoist friend of the Chinese people... It''s really rare, rare." Sang worships Gan Xiao. The old man decided not to mention the important one again, and his attitude obviously faded by three points. As for the dinner party, my eyes twinkle and I''ll talk about it. Even inviting chen fan to fly on the boat was perfunctory and insincere. It was obviously polite. "Captain, when I saw the congenital friars before, sang Gong was very enthusiastic. Why is his attitude so cold? Mr. Chen is a genius. I''m afraid he is not much older than us because he is so young. " On the boat, some young people were puzzled. "Idiot, you can''t see that he is Chinese." The team leader reprimanded chen fan and looked at him with regret. He said to himself: "it''s a pity that with his talent, he should have a bright future. In the future, he may be able to break the soil and seal the city, become his own family, or even get involved in Jindan Avenue. But... He''s a Chinese. " All this has fallen into Chen Fan''s eyes. He was calm in the face, light on the surface, but more and more doubts in his heart. After a few elders to invite Chen Fan by boat, chen fan light refused. These elders are just polite on the surface. After leaving an address for Chen fan, they leave one after another. Mu Hongti, who left at last, apologized: "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect the family to be like this. You can rest assured that your kindness will be remembered by Mu family. If you have anything to do, you can call me at any time. " "Yes." Chen Fan nodded, noncommittal. As for Zhang Lingfeng, who had been hospitable before, he did not look back. After many flying boats left, chen fan''s eyes were dim, and he knew something about the northern cold region. Now what makes him most curious is, what happened to the ancient Chinese friars? Let these people mention the Chinese, so cold talk. "In those days, there were many Chinese friars, but there were many golden elixirs. With Qi Tianjun''s power, he should be placed in the star field of the end of the world, and he should also be standing at the top of the world. What happened? " Chen Fan doubts. After thinking about it, he set off a golden light and headed for Zhuyan city. With the address, thousands of miles away for Chen fan, almost between the fingers. Soon, a magnificent ancient city appeared in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. This ancient city is magnificent. The wall is hundreds of feet high. It is filled with molten iron. The whole body is black, just like cast iron. A series of talismans, even in the daytime, are shining with a faint aura. The soldiers stationed on the city wall are all dressed in 100 Jin iron armor. Although they have not cultivated immortals, they are strong in flesh and can produce split tigers and leopards. The city covers an area of more than 100 Li and has a population of millions, which is not inferior to the metropolis of the earth. An invisible array envelops the whole city. No one can fly in from the outside."Whoosh." Chen Fan descended to dunguang, turned into a mortal and stepped into the city. This town has a large array and a magnificent atmosphere, which is obviously under the golden elixir. But not in Chen Fan''s eyes, a blow can break. However, chen fan is not ready to make too much publicity. Zhuyan city is very prosperous. The street is hundreds of meters wide and can accommodate ten carriages in parallel. The buildings on both sides are as high as 100 feet, just like skyscrapers. Although the costumes of the travelling people are ancient, their prosperity is not much weaker than that of the earth. Along the way, chen fan felt the breath of many immortals. Almost one in dozens of people, the proportion is much higher than that of kunxu and the earth, but most of them were built during the foundation period. There are few immortals in the world, and there is no congenital one. In the sky, from time to time a light across. It''s obviously that the monk Shenhai is riding on the weapon, or the son of the Xiuxian family controls the flying weapon. The following people are all envious and jealous: "one day, if I am born, I will walk across the city. Look at those big family CHILDES. How dare they show off their power? " Some people hate it. "You have a dream. What kind of person is a priori? There are few people in the whole Zhuyan City, except for the city master''s mansion and several immortal families. They are really big people. They call immortals their ancestors and have lived for hundreds of years. If you want to be a natural person, you have to worship the immortal gate first. There is no guidance from the immortal master in the immortal gate. You can''t break through tongxuan in another hundred years. " People nearby laughed. Chen fan was listening, thinking. "It seems that even if it''s in the end of the world, it''s very difficult to become a natural person." Chen Fan went into several shops and found that no matter what he did, he needed the spirit stone. In the world of cultivating immortals, the spirit stone was obviously the hard currency. However, there are few spirit stones in his hands, which are used in the way of heaven. But it''s not hard for Chen fan. He found a very imposing medicine hall with ten Zhang tall statues on both sides and stepped into it. "Do you want to buy pills or make pills? There are all kinds of medicinal materials in our Jinwu hall. Even the top quality elixir can be bought. There are alchemists at all levels... a beautiful woman in Imperial costume came forward. She is gorgeous and skin like cream. The key is that she also has the ability to master metaphysics. She is also an immortal. Although Chen fan has no breath, just like a mortal, but the woman did not show the color of contempt. "Selling pills." Chen fan says, take out a bottle of Dan medicine to float lightly past. The beautiful woman was astonished. Jinwu hall is a big medicine hall all over the northern cold region. Few people come to sell pills, and it''s a mortal. However, she still took it and asked someone to serve Chen Fan with tea. With a confession, she invited the expert. The expert was an old man in green. He was arrogant at first. As soon as he lifted the bottle cap, his face changed. When he looked at it again, he was shocked: "this is the top-grade elixir ''Tianyuan pill'', and there are ten of them!" With this remark, the whole pharmacy became a sensation. Countless eyes all hope to come, surprised to see to Chen fan. Top quality elixir, one is enough to make a monk of Shenhai, which is not innate. It is the treasure of Jinwu hall, not to mention more than one. "Tianyuan Dan can prolong life for a hundred years, and it is omnipotent to live the life of the dead and improve cultivation. It''s very valuable to the friars. In particular, the pill is milky white, extremely transparent and crystal clear. It''s the best of the best. It''s obviously from the master of alchemy. It can eliminate the side effects and will not hinder the future cultivation. Its efficacy will be improved by three points. Which master wrote this? " The old man in Tsing Yi was excited. The surrounding people are in an uproar. The top-grade elixir is precious. The top-grade elixir made by the master himself is even more precious. In particular, it can eliminate the side effects and will not hinder the future practice. For many immortal families, it is a dream. It doesn''t take decades of hard work and a elixir to break through the sea of gods and become a decisive figure in a city. Such pills are hard to get. Suddenly, many people look at Chen Fan''s eyes changed, with the color of greed. Every man is innocent, he is guilty! Such a treasure is a congenital friar. Maybe they all want to snatch it, not to mention a mortal? There is also a young master of royal guards, who directly asks for a price and smashes down a stone to buy the elixir. At this time, the old man in Tsing Yi also found that it was wrong. He hurriedly invited chen fan into the back room and repeatedly accused him, saying that the Jinwu hall would be responsible for Chen Fan''s safety. Chen Fan didn''t care and said with a faint smile: "this is what I refined." "What?" The several Jinwu hall high-level officials who came in an emergency were all in a daze. If you can refine the top quality elixir, you must at least have innate cultivation. Ordinary people who cultivate immortals can''t refine them at all. And can be respected as alchemy master, must be a congenital strong. Chen Fan looks very gentle, but at the age of seventeen or eighteen, he doesn''t even have a breath. Is he a congenital? "It turned out that I was born face to face. I''m old and confused. Please forgive me." The old man in green looked at him carefully. The more he looked, the more frightened he was. He felt that Chen Fan was unfathomable. Finally, he bowed down."Shangxian, Shangpin elixir is valuable, at least 3000 stone. Your Tianyuan pill is more effective. It''s the best of the best. Ten thousand spirit stones can''t be taken down. Ten of them add up to one hundred thousand spirit stones. I can''t find so many spirit stones in Jinwu hall for a while. " The old man said with a bitter smile. One hundred thousand spirit stone is enough to buy a treasure medicine. It''s enough for a monk of Shenhai to break through nature. "Forget it." Chen fan takes back the pill and gets up to leave. The city of Zhu Yancheng is very big. There are several medicine halls like Jinwu hall. It''s a big deal. It''s not difficult for them to sell it directly to the families of the chamber of Commerce, who are rich and powerful. "Wait..." the old man suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Shangxian, three days later, I will hold an auction in Jinwu hall. At that time, not only the Xiuxian families of Zhuyan City, but also the aristocratic families of the surrounding cities will send people to come, and even the congenital strong will come. If you can wait for three days, you can put this pill on the auction, the price is higher. And at the auction, there are some other treasures, which may be useful to Shangxian. " "Auction?" Chen Fan ponders slightly, finally the forehead head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 Chen Fan declined Jinwu Hall''s request to stay, and left the pills. He promised to come to the auction three days later, and then left. The old man in green, with a porcelain vase, turned into the back hall and saw a man in black sitting tasting tea. Zhu Yancheng''s sub hall leader and several high-level officials are bowing themselves in awe. The old man did not dare to see more and stepped forward quickly: "Mr. Dan, I have already sent you away. I will follow your orders and put the pills at the auction in three days." "Yes." The man in black nodded. His face is about thirty years old, but his temples are white as snow, with the vicissitudes of time in his eyes. In particular, he is ethereal in breath. Sitting there, he seems to be connected with heaven and earth. He is an inborn strong man. "Mr. Dan, why don''t we buy it directly? One hundred thousand spirit stone is not difficult for our Jinwu hall. " The fat Zhu Yan sub hall leader couldn''t help opening his mouth. Once on the auction, Jinwu hall can not intervene. "It''s just ten Tianyuan pills. I don''t think it''s in my eyes. The purpose of this visit is to find useful talents to help the Lord accomplish his great task. If that man is really a master of alchemy, he will gain a lot. " The man in Black said faintly. There was a chill in everyone''s heart. As we all know, the reason why Jinwu hall can be opened all over the northern cold region is that there must be a big backer in the northern cold King City. It is said that it is a king''s son. When people think of the legend that the northern cold King''s Shouyuan will be exhausted, they are even more scared after the struggle between several sons in order to fight for the throne. Such a whirlpool, not to mention them, is that the whole Jinwu hall is just a pawn in it. If you are not sure, it will be crushed. At least the great friar of Jindan is qualified to intervene. "The immortal said that he was the refiner of the Tianyuan pill. Why didn''t the master of the pill summon him?" The old man in green was puzzled. "Mr. Ding, there are only a few congenital friars in the city. How can you meet them at will. What''s more, you didn''t find the boy''s face? " Dan made me smile. "Looks?" Everyone was in a daze. "His pupils are black." Dan said only one word. "Black hair, black pupil... Is he a Chinese?" Exclaimed the old man in green. When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Zhuyan hall leader is incredible: "it''s said that the Chinese people are cursed by heaven, and it''s hard for ten thousand people in the family to have an immortal, let alone a congenital strong one. How can such a race be born and so young? " "Breath can be disguised. I know that there are several treasures that can disguise a mortal as a priori or even a golden elixir friar. Maybe that''s the one who got the magic weapon. " Dan makes light mouth. "Then kill him and swallow the ten Tianyuan pills." There are high-level suggestions. "It''s useless. At that time, many people in the lobby witnessed Tianyuan pill, including the young master of Zhu Yanyun''s family. Besides, compared with tianyuandan, I am more curious about the man behind the boy. Whether it''s a treasure simulating breath or a top-grade elixir, he can''t get it as a mortal. " Dan is very interesting. Everyone nodded. Compared with the master of alchemy, ten Tianyuan pills were really nothing. Only the old man in Qingyi was worried. From Chen fan, he felt a very dangerous Qi. That Qi was ten times stronger than Dan Shi. But the old man thought it might be an illusion and finally shook his head. ... the Jinwu medicine hall has received a batch of Tianyuan pills, which are also top-notch products. There are no side effects in improving cultivation. As soon as the news came out, the whole Zhuyan city was a sensation. Top quality elixir is rare. It''s even rarer to refine it by the master himself. As soon as it comes out, it''s divided up by those big sects and Wangcheng families. Which round will you get a small place like Zhuyan city. The cloud family of Zhu Yancheng. "Is the message correct?" Asked the elder of the cloud family. "No problem, Xiao Shiqi saw it with his own eyes. Ding Lao, the chief pharmacist of Jinwu hall, said that it was Tianyuan pill, and it was also refined by a master. Just now, the Jinwu hall also announced that it would be put on the auction in three days The master of the cloud family replied quickly. "Well, if Tianyuan Dan gets it, the strength of our cloud family will soar. Maybe one or two more congenital talents will be added in the future. We must fight for them with all our strength." The ancestor of the cloud family patted his thigh. It''s not just the cloud family. The Mu family, the Xiao family, the Wu family and other Xiuxian families in Zhuyan city all received the news and were shocked one after another. At last, even the main residence of the city was shocked. For a time, the auction of Jinwu hall attracted a lot of attention. Chen Fan didn''t know that. He made those Tianyuan pills at will. At his present state, only Baodan has effect, and the general elixir has little effect. He took the essence of a strong Hai nationality and trained dozens of them. But Chen Fan didn''t know that the elixir he refined was enough to crush all the elixirs. The people in the sky and the stars had never seen it, and the sensation was far beyond his imagination. So three days later, when Chen Fan came to Jinwu hall again, he was directly silenced by a sea of people. "A lot of people came to Jinwutang''s auction.""Yes, you see, all the people from the cloud family, the Mu family and the Lord''s mansion are here. Even the young city master and mu Hongti, the first lady of the Mu family, are here. It is said that she was chosen by the master of Qingyang sect to be a disciple. " "My God, qingyangzong is famous. There is Jindan. In the future, the Mu family will have another birth. " There was a lot of discussion. Chen Fan stood in the crowd. Sure enough, seeing the boat above, mu Hongti and Zhang Lingfeng go down together. They talk and laugh. The man is handsome and the woman is gorgeous, just like a golden girl. After that, more powerful forces from several surrounding cities arrived. The big families, such as Gu family in Tianhuo City, Xu family in Linhai City and Dong family in Heishan City, all have their ancestors and are famous for thousands of miles around. They are not inferior to the Mu and Yun families. When Chen fan enters the auction room, people from his own Jinwu hall take him in. This time, Chen fanminrui feels that people from Jinwu hall are a little cold. The old man in green didn''t show up. "What''s on your mind?" Chen Fan sneered and ignored. He sat in the box on the second floor of the auction hall. Only the most distinguished guests can sit in these boxes. Even mu Hongti, Zhang Lingfeng and others are only in the front row on the first floor. The walls of the box are carved with a magic array, which is covered by special curtains and screens. You can''t see the people nearby. Soon, the auction began. Mr. Ding, dressed in green, went to the front desk and said, "welcome to our Jinwu hall auction. This time, not only the distinguished guests of Zhuyan City, but also the distinguished guests of several surrounding cities, as well as a lady from the royal family. It''s a great honor to have a small shop in fear. " There was a commotion. We didn''t expect that there were people from the family of beihanwangcheng. You know, compared with the northern Hanwang City, Zhuyan city can only be regarded as a frontier town. Mu Hongti, Zhang Lingfeng and others were very surprised. They looked up at the box on the second floor and guessed which one to sit in. "Now the auction starts. The first auction item is a 700 year old Jiuming secluded grass, which is collected from the extreme Yin place. It has excellent effect on the practitioners of cold and Yin skills..." without explanation, Ding started directly. Jiuming Youcao is the advanced level of Tongyou Cao. It is a kind of Chinese medicine. It has miraculous effect on many people who cultivate immortals in the period of refining Qi. Sure enough, it caused a stir. However, no matter the second floor box or the front row VIP, there was no movement. Chinese medicine is not rare for them. In the end. The price of Jiuming secluded grass is five hundred spirit stones, which was taken by a monk in Shenhai. Happily, he paid on the spot and left, apparently afraid of being robbed secretly. With the first hot spot, soon the second and third pieces were sold at high prices. Especially when a top-grade elixir appeared, even the major Xiuxian families in Zhuyan city could not sit still. "ChiYan elixir" is a top-grade elixir refined with ChiYan fruit as the core. Whether it''s a fire friar or practicing fire as a supernatural power, it''s very effective. It''s also effective on congenital friars. The base price is 1000 spirit stones. " Ding Laozhen said again. In front of his case, in an emerald jade box, there was a red ball, like a blood agate, shining with fire inside. This Dan a, immediately attract everyone''s attention. "A thousand stone." "1500 spirit stones." "Two thousand spirit stone..." the price soared in an instant, and even several Xiuxian families could not help snatching it. Strictly speaking, Shangpin elixir is not for Qi refining period, but mainly for congenital monks. In particular, there are ancestors who are fire related, and they are determined to win. "I didn''t expect it was ChiYan pill." Chen fan was slightly surprised. He once refined it on the earth, but this one is obviously inferior to his ChiYan pill. If you look carefully, you will find that there are many impurities in it. If mortals rely on it to break through the sea of gods, they are very likely to be burst by the violent medicine, with great side effects and no hope for life. But for the major Xiuxian families, this is a magic medicine. Finally, at the price of 7400 spirit stone, it was taken by Gu family of Tianhuo city. Gu''s ancestor is said to be famous for his fire skill. He has the power of burning the dragon and is known as burning the sky. After Gu''s little master took the ChiYan pill, he didn''t leave. He seemed to have a goal. In fact, when the major families and chambers of Commerce competed, they did not use all their strength and were still watching the stage. Finally, after shooting several pieces in succession, Ding said solemnly: "I know that this time there are many distinguished guests, all for this piece. I don''t want to sell a lawsuit. Next, we''ll take the penultimate auction... " everyone''s spirit was shocked. Including the major Xiuxian families, they are all concentrated, and the main goal is coming. "Tianyuan pill, a top-grade elixir, is ten pieces in a bottle. It''s made by a master of alchemy. It''s the best of the top-grade elixirs. It''s far more effective than ordinary elixirs and has no side effects. One can make a god sea." With that, Ding opened the jade plate next to him, and ten crystal clear pills, like pearls, suddenly appeared. As soon as the pill appeared, a strong fragrance spread all over the auction. When people heard it, they felt energetic, as if they were a few years younger."Shendan, the real Shendan!" Countless people were shocked, including mu Hongti and others were surprised. They didn''t expect that the efficacy was so strong. "The bottom price of the ten Tianyuan pills is 30000 spirit stones. The shooting starts." Ding Lao a hammer falls. The main part of the auction began. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 When the voice falls. The auction hall was quiet at first, and then it was boiling quickly. Families, chambers of Commerce, and private repairmen came one after another, raising their cards crazily, and even the inborn strong ones took action. "Thirty thousand stone." "Thirty five thousand spirit stone" "forty thousand spirit stone..." almost with a flick of the finger, the price of "thirty five thousand spirit stone" broke through fifty thousand and rose to one hundred thousand, which made countless onlookers gasp. The representatives of small families and small chambers of commerce all have a rustic complexion. One hundred thousand spirit stones, based on pure resources, are enough for a god sea. In Zhuyan City, you can buy ten mu of land, build thousands of buildings, and hire a congenital monk as a bodyguard. Apart from the Xiuxian family and those large chambers of Commerce, individuals can''t afford it. Ordinary congenital monks don''t necessarily have this value. Chen Fan let out his mind and scanned the auction hall. The Dharma array, which was drawn on the wall to shield the mind, could not stop him at all. His divine consciousness went through one box after another, and felt one congenital breath after another. Some are as hot as fire, some as cool as the moon, and some as ethereal as clouds. It''s obvious that they are all the ancestors of the major Xiuxian families. They come quietly. Chen fan even feels that those who have similar breath with mu Hongti are probably the ancestors of Mu family. After Chen fan has swallowed up the spiritual core, he has now achieved great success and is superior to the golden elixir. These people have no idea. And at this point, in a hidden box. There is a woman in a black dress who is as beautiful as a person''s skin. Behind her stood an old man. The old man''s breath was cold, like a dragon surging. He was an inborn strong man. But at this time, he tied his hands and stood respectfully, and his eyes fell on the woman in awe. "I didn''t expect that little Zhu Yancheng had such a perfect quality elixir. It''s no worse than master Xie in Wangcheng." Black skirt woman light way. The woman only mentioned one sentence, no longer pay attention to: "this time, the people who came to juehan mountains, did you find out?" "Madam, among the six caves in the northern cold region, in addition to our xuanming cave, tianmang hall and Yinyang academy all came. It is said that even the royal family of the northern cold region came." The old man replied respectfully. "Hum, they are all for juehan Zhenjun''s legacy. Juehan Zhenjun was only half a step away from Yuanying, which was the existence of the invincible northern cold region. I don''t know how many people are thinking about his legacy. " Black skirt woman cold hum: "I don''t want any other treasures, but who dares to compete with me for the ancient Ming cold pearl, I will kill Lin Wuhua." Her voice was as cold as snow, especially when she said the last sentence, her eyes were cold, and there were rolling black waves all over her body. It was like the cold wind in the polar region, freezing her soul. The whole box was cold. "Yes, miss." The old man bowed his head. ... the fight for Tianyuan pill has become white hot after the ancestors of the heaven made a move. "One hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones. I''ll give you one hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones. Please give Yun some face." An old voice came from the box. The man opened the door and showed his white head and white beard. He is surrounded by clouds, which are in harmony with nature. "It''s the ancestor of the cloud family." There was a scream below. This is a big man who stomps his feet and shakes Zhuyan city. The ancestors of the cloud family have not appeared in public for decades since they were built. But no one knows his accomplishments. The ancestors in other boxes look at each other and weigh each other in their hearts. Two hundred thousand spirit stones have been doubled. You can buy a treasure pill if you add some more. It''s not worth fighting for. It''s better to sell it to the ancestors of the cloud family for face. When the ancestor of the cloud family was smiling, suddenly a cold voice came: "300000." "Who?" The ancestors of the cloud family were shocked and angry. Upstairs and downstairs are also surprised. This is a blatant attack on the face of the ancestors of the cloud family. Who dares to be so rampant, and if you add it, you will add 100000. Obviously, you are determined to get it. The ancestor of the cloud family also understood that his sleeve robe puffed up, his eyes were cold, and he glared at the other side. "Yunlaoer, how can he not recognize his old friend after a hundred years in Wangcheng?" Push open the door of the bread box and walk out an old man with cold breath. He had a hooked nose, a long, thin face and a smile. "Mr. Yin? Aren''t you worshipped by the Lin family in Wangcheng, following Miss Lin, how can you be here? Is that Miss Lin in the box? " The old ancestor of the cloud family was surprised, and suddenly he thought of something and was sweating. "Yes, my eldest lady wants to take a picture of this Dan and give it to miss nine as an adult gift. Why, Mr. Yun, do you want to snatch love from the young lady? " Mr. Gu sneered. "No, No." The ancestor of the cloud family was in a cold sweat. He was born strong, the ancestor of the cloud family. He was so frightened because of one sentence. In fact, at this time, the entire auction hall, no one dares to speak. "Wang Cheng, the eldest lady of the Lin family? That''s Lin Wuhua. It''s said that she was the direct descendant of the xuanming sect when she was worshipped by the great elder of the xuanming cave. She was born early and was known as the xuanming witch. Many of her old friends were killed by her because they offended her. "Someone smacked his tongue. Mu Hongti''s face was cold. The Lin family is originally a big family in Wangcheng, where the ancestor of Jindan sits. As for the xuanming sect, it is one of the six caves in the northern cold region. It is much stronger than the Qingyang sect, which mu Hongti worshiped. How dare the small family of Zhuyan City provoke such a proud witch? In the end, the ancestors of the cloud family left respectfully with a smile on their face. Ten Tianyuan pills were photographed by Lin Wuhua with 300000 spirit stones. Chen Fan didn''t see the next auction. He took Lingshi and left. Just before he left, people in Jinwu hall looked at him strangely. Out of Jinwu hall, chen fan walks slowly. These two days, he is mainly familiar with the environment and inquires about Chinese news. "It is said that the Chinese are an exiled race, and most of them live in the ancient Huacheng in the far north. He was born with a weak constitution, dull aptitude and no talent for cultivating immortals. It''s said that the Chinese people are cursed by God, and there are very few people who cultivate immortals. What''s the matter? " Chen Fan frowned slightly. After a while, he decided to get up and go to Guhua city. Chen fan is walking, suddenly the pace of a meal, looking ahead. At this time, the surrounding became a vast expanse of red, full of fog. One moment is still noisy street, the next moment, it seems to come to another world. Mirage! Some people set up a Dharma array to drag chen fan into the illusion and isolate him from reality. "I''ve met you, Gu Hanchen." Out of the red fog came a tall and majestic youth. The young man''s eyebrows are like swords, and his hair and beard are red. His whole body is like a stove, burning around him. It''s amazing that the magic power of fire has become, and he''s catching up with nature. Behind the youth, haixiu, a mysterious God, came out from the red fog. "What do you want to do?" Chen Fan remained silent. "Naturally, it''s for the 300000 spirit stones in my hand. This money is enough to capture Baodan, which is not for your exclusive use. By the way, please hand over the remaining Tianyuan pills and tell us the origin of the pills. I don''t believe that you will sell all the pills if you get them. You must keep them in your hands. " Gu Hanchen grinned. "What if I don''t?" Chen Fan frowned. "Then you can only go to Tianhuo city with me. Don''t even think about asking for help. Tianhuo takes care of our family and is famous for making fire arrays. This dharma array was laid out by the ancestors of the family. It''s the Lord of Zhuyan, who can''t find it easily. " Gu Hanchen''s face was cold. Around the many family, are covetous, a pair of eyes show the color of greed. Three hundred thousand stone. It''s an astronomical number. Even a Xiuxian family took it out, and it''s a great loss of vitality. In their eyes, chen fan is a mobile vault, let alone Tianyuan pill. In the red fog, a breath surged up from the sky, covering the area of 100 Zhang. There are dozens of people who practice immortality. Chen fan is just a mortal and seems to have no resistance. "Before you came, didn''t Jinwu hall tell you my identity?" Chen Fanhu sighed. "What identity?" Gu Hanchen was stunned. "About the Tianyuan pill, I made it myself." Chen Fan smiles brightly, showing his white teeth. As soon as he spoke, everyone around him laughed, as if he had heard a big joke. Only Gu Hanchen''s face suddenly changed, and his heart was not good, but it was too late, and Chen Fan took a step lightly. "Boom!" The whole magic scene of the Dharma array was moved by it. An extremely ferocious breath came from Chen Fan''s body and filled the void in an instant. He seemed to wake up like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, and the endless terrible pressure gathered around him. "Bang bang." Almost instantly. Those bodyguards who care for their families can''t bear the pressure directly and explode on the spot. Only Gu Hanchen barely supported, kneeling on the ground, shivering all over. Gu Hanchen reluctantly raised his eyes and saw Chen Fan coming step by step. The whole void was creaking under his feet. It was obvious that the array could not bear it and was about to be broken. "Damn, what mortal is this? It is clear that he is a congenital strong man, and he is extremely terrible. He is not the enemy of my family. Jinwu hall deceives... '' Gu Hanchen roars in his heart. He wanted to beg for mercy, but how could Chen Fan soften his heart and directly cut Gu Hanchen into two parts with a wind blade. Then he stretched out his hands and tore them into the void. The dreamland was broken and the red fog dissipated. Chen Fan suddenly saw an old man in red robe. The old man is sitting cross legged, injecting mana into the front array and running the array. When he sees chen fan, he is full of Horror: "Daoyou, stop, please listen to me... " die. " Chen Fan didn''t leave a hand. He claps it with one hand, and the bright golden light condenses and turns it into a palm print of a certain size. It''s as if it''s made of divine gold, and it''s shot in the air. The old man in red robe didn''t even say a word. He was patted into meat cake on the spot, and even the spirit turned into powder.To deal with such a common congenital, Chen Fangen didn''t need a second move. He could kill him with a blow. After killing Gu''s ancestors, chen fan looked coldly towards Jinwu Hall: "in the whole trading process, only you know my identity, but Gu''s family came to him, obviously killing him with a knife. Do you really think Chen beixuan is deceiving me? " In a flash, chen fan disappeared from the spot and fled to the Jinwu hall. He''s going to kill. PS: there''s another one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Jinwu hall. There are two wings of gold and black, standing on both sides of the gate. One by one, muscular and strong as a dragon, the bodyguard stood in front of the building, with a height of 100 meters. This is one of the best medicine halls in Zhuyan City, which is full of vigour. At this time, many high-rise buildings are gathering on the top floor. A Dan emissary in a black robe sips the immortal tea and stands high on it. In front of him, the head of the branch hall, the elder and so on are reporting happily. The auction ended perfectly, but Jinwutang made a lot of money. "If we add in the 150000 spirit stones distributed to us by our family, we will make a net profit of more than 400000 at this auction." The leader of Jinwu Hall said with a smile. "Mr. Dan, I''m still a little worried... That Chen Shangxian doesn''t seem to be easy to provoke. Will we do something wrong?" Mr. Ding hesitated. "Just a Chinese, can you be called an immortal? Lao Ding, you are confused. " The deputy hall leader reprimanded him. "Gu Laogui, the ghost of Tianhuo City, is famous for setting up an array to make fire. Even if he''s born, he''s no match. Besides, our Jinwu hall is one of the few medicine halls in the northern cold region. If you offend me, you offend me. It''s nothing. " Dan said faintly. Perhaps Jinwu hall is just a mole ant in front of the big figures of the northern Han Royal family and the six caves. But in the face of ordinary scattered repair, it is high above, just like the giant tower of heaven, which can not be shaken. When all the high-level people are smiling. "Poop A sound came from downstairs, accompanied by many howls. "What''s the matter?" When they were surprised, they were about to send someone to investigate. But the sound, like a dragon, quickly climbed up from the first floor, almost between the fingers, had broken through to dozens of floors, came to the top floor. "Bang." The gate, watered with bronze and painted with many defensive runes, was kicked open. A young man came in with a strong man in his hand. The big man was the leader of the guard of Jinwu hall. He was a great master who was as strong as tongxuan. Now chen fan is carrying it like a dead dog and leaving it downstairs. "Chen Shangxian?" "Chen boy?" "You''re not dead?" The reaction was different. A few high-level, like a ghost. Isn''t Chen Fan captured by the father of Tianhuo Gu''s family? How did you show up in Jinwu hall? And every time he walked, the 100 meter tall building would shake with him, just like the foot of an ancient beast. His Qi was condensed. Although he could not see his accomplishments, he was by no means an ordinary man. "Why, I''m surprised to see that I was killed by Gu family?" Chen Fan walks with a smile on his face. "Chen Daoyou, this is a misunderstanding..." a senior official stood up and wanted to explain. Chen Fan fingers a shot, a white rainbow shot, the high eyebrow through, kill on the spot. "Vice Lord Xun?" The crowd was shocked and angry. Although Xun''s deputy hall leader was not highly cultivated, he was also a monk in the tongxuan period. He was equipped with defensive weapons, but he could not even catch Chen Fan''s attack. Chen Fan''s cultivation is a little fierce. The head of Jinwu hall danced on his face and said in a slightly cold voice: "Chen Daoyou, Jinwu hall is one of the largest chambers of Commerce in the northern cold region. The five Jinwu envoys suppress Beihan, and the head of the hall is the real king of the hall. Do you really want to be the enemy of our Jinwu hall? " "Noisy." Chen Fan slaps the master of Jinwu hall into meat sauce. This important person who plays an important role in Zhuyan city and talks with the heads of the Xiuxian families, turns into a piece of meat mud without even a second''s support. "Hiss." At this moment, even Ding Lao was disgraced. The leader of Jinwu hall is also the leader of Shenhai cultivation. In the whole Zhuyan City, he can be ranked among the top 100 experts, but he is killed by Chen fan like a chicken. It''s too frightening. But at this time, there was another person in the lobby who was not afraid but excited. "I didn''t expect that Daoyou was a congenital strong man. He had lost his sight before the envoy." The emissary of Dan was still on the chair, rubbing his hands against the back of the chair, and his eyes were shining: "it seems that Tianyuan Dan may have come from a Taoist friend. So, is Daoyou still a master of alchemy? " When this remark came out, there was an uproar. A young Chinese is born, which has been frightening, but compared with the master of alchemy, it is too far away. Alchemy master is the honorary name for those super alchemy masters who can refine high-quality spirit elixir and even quasi treasure elixir. Every alchemy master is not only an expert in the field of alchemy, but also an inborn strong one. He controls fire with one hand and is superb. Any alchemy master will be solicited by those top sects and families, and his status will not be much worse than Jindan Zhenjun. Is this young man really a master of alchemy? Including Ding Laodu, he was just guessing. He didn''t expect to guess the truth. "So what?" Chen Fan''s face was expressionless, and he walked step by step without stopping."If you are really a master of alchemy, what you did before was just a misunderstanding. If Master Zhu dares to collude with Gu''s family and offend a master of alchemy, he is looking for his own death. If master Chen kills him, we Jinwu hall will not pursue him. Not only that, we will take out another 100000 spirit stones as compensation and apologize to master Chen. " The Dan emissary said: "the master may not know my identity. He is one of the five Jinwu emissaries in the lower Jinwu hall. Under the command of the real king, he is fully responsible for the affairs of Dan Tao. Young masters like master Chen are exactly what Jinwu hall is looking for. As long as master Chen is willing to join Jinwu hall, all conditions are easy to say. Even if you need Jindan level skills, it''s a matter of one sentence... " he said this. I don''t know how many people have bright eyes. Golden elixir level skill. Only the zongmen and the northern Han Royal family can master the skills. Most of the skills in the hands of other sanxiu practitioners are of low level. Even if they can achieve the golden elixir, they are only inferior to the golden elixir, and they have no potential in the future. "Have you said enough?" Chen Fan said suddenly. "Er... What does Master Chen mean?" Dan froze his face. "That''s enough. Go to hell." Chen Fan said calmly. He patted Yang Jianhu lightly, and a small golden sword leaped out and suddenly turned into a golden sword. As soon as he circled in the air, he cut off all the heads of the eight high-level people present. The sword was so skillful that it was cold all over the room. No one escaped except Ding Lao. "To die!" Dan made me furious. He is one of the golden Wu envoys in the hall, under one person and above ten thousand people in the golden Wu hall. Although it''s not a special fight, one''s self-cultivation has entered the later stage of his life. It''s also said that Jinwu Zhenjun''s "Jinwu yaori Xuangong" can cook the sky and burn the sea with a breath of divine fire. "Poof!" See a group of golden flame, suddenly from Dan make the body to come out. He was shrouded in the flames, like the reincarnation of gods and demons, and a huge three legged golden crow emerged behind the quilt. The smell of terror and ferocity, crazy surge, instantly broke through the hall, to the sky. A congenital late monk, the power of all his strength is terrible enough to make the mountain collapse. Almost after the finger flick, the whole Zhuyan city will be startled. Everyone knows that there is a battle between the congenital strong. "Town." Chen Fan stamped his foot lightly and spat out a word. Boom! Dan makes only feel, void one coagulates. At Chen Fan''s feet, within a hundred Zhang radius, all his strength turned into iron in an instant. He seemed to be burdened with a heavy load, and could not even lift a finger. In the end, even the chair made of cold iron wood could not be burned. His momentum to the sky was even more blocked and nobody noticed. "This... This is the field. Are you Jindan Dan made me shocked. He once experienced the feeling of controlling the heaven and the earth and pressing everything with one word in Jinwu Zhenjun. Only the Jindan friars have such terrible power. But any golden elixir is the existence of northern cold region vibration. Chen fan is either the head of a big clan or the founder of a clan. How could chen fan be so young? "I think so." Chen fan is noncommittal. Surrounded by the golden sword, it turns into a sword rainbow and is about to fall. "Zhenjun, please forgive me. It''s a small envoy who offended Zhenjun and asked Zhenjun to make atonement... If you let me go, Jinwu hall will be very grateful." Exclaimed Dan Shi with a frightened face. "It''s a pity that I never let go of the enemy''s habit." Chen Fan smiles gently. With a flick of his finger, the sword fell in the air, and with a roar of thunder, he chopped it to the envoy. "You can''t kill me. I''m the Dan emissary of Jinwu hall. The leader of my hall is the elder of Yin Yang cave, the true king of Jinwu..." the Dan emissary screamed wildly. But it''s too late. Guiyuan sword cuts through the air. With one sword, it cuts him into two parts, including people and spirits. Then, chen fan pops up an ink flame and burns his body to ashes. This Tangtang Dan envoy, a late congenital friar, died in the remote city of Zhuyan, no one knows. Old Ding shuddered. From Chen Fan came in, to Dan Shi Fu Zhu, but a minute, for him, is longer than ten years. He looked at Chen Fan with great awe, and could not imagine. "Zhenjun... This young Chinese is actually a Zhenjun?" Mr. Ding didn''t want to believe it, but who else could kill the golden black emissary? In particular, the feeling of controlling everything and heaven and earth was never understood by Ding Lao in any congenital strong person, just like the ruler of the sun and the moon. "How dare we provoke a real king? It''s just a lard." Mr. Ding was extremely remorseful. This is the golden elixir! ... Chen Fan didn''t kill Ding. He has a lot to ask. In addition, in the whole Jinwu hall, only Mr. Ding knew about the storage of spirit stones, medicinal materials and pills. "Mr. Zhenjun, this is all the top quality medicine and stone in Zhuyan''s hall."Mr. Ding respectfully handed over the list. Chen Fan didn''t ban him. Dante didn''t dare to run away. Playing tricks in front of a real king is pure suicide. A real king is the one who slaughters the whole Zhuyan city. The king of Beihan can only reprimand him a few words at most. He won''t really do anything about him. "One hundred and sixty-seven high-quality miraculous drugs, five zhunbao drugs, one golden ebony, and 700000 spirit stones." Chen Fan nodded. Don''t look at the district hall, but there are many families. This batch of elixir and stone has greatly relieved Chen Fan''s embarrassment. In particular, the golden ebony, in the treasure medicine, is medium, very precious. He moved all the Lingshi lingyao into yangjianhu and was ready to leave Jinwu hall. Ding old words suddenly let chen fan stop. "My Lord, are you here for juehan''s legacy?" "Juehan Zhenjun? "What''s left?" Chen fan is light. PS: the first watch will be presented. The author will continue to write the second watch, at least three before 12 o''clock^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Juehan Zhenjun. Three thousand years ago, he was a super strong man in the northern cold region. It is said that he was already half a step away from Yuanying. He was full of ancient mysterious skills and shook the world. Even the northern Han king of that generation retreated three points from him. It''s a pity that even the elixir will run out of Shouyuan one day. In the end, juehan Zhenjun failed to attack Yuanying and sat in the juehan mountains. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, because of his death, and frozen snow cold, fierce beasts. "That''s bragging. It''s just a true monarch. He also wants to influence a thousand li area. If he is a heavenly monarch, he can say so." Chen Fan shook his head and chuckled. "It''s all the rumors of the world and the younger generation." Ding Lao laughs. After the death of juehan Zhenjun, all his treasures and skills were lost in the depths of juehan mountains. For thousands of years, it has caused countless people to explore and pursue. It''s a pity that juehan Zhenjun set up a Dharma array outside the mansion in those days. Generally, he could enter the palace only when the cold wave subsided. Lin Wuhua and Dan envoys came from xuanming cave. "That''s all?" Chen fan is a little disappointed. To his present state, he no longer put the real king in his eyes. Even the juehan Zhenjun may be slightly stronger than him, but his strength is limited. If it is because of Tianjun''s treasure, chen fan may be moved. Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t dare to go, Ding was a little worried. He was afraid that before Chen Fan left, a fire would burn the whole Jinwu hall to ashes and kill people, so he tried his best to provide information. "By the way... According to legend, juehan Zhenjun has a Wanzai Tianzhu in his hand, which is called" Guming Hanzhu. ". Juehan Zhenjun originally wanted to cultivate Yuanying and use it to become Tianbao. Unfortunately, his breakthrough failed, and the ancient cold Pearl was lost in the juehan mountains, and no one could find it again. " Mr. Ding racked his brains. Chen Fanben is a little funny. Since he has saved Ding Laoyi''s life, he is not afraid of the king''s revenge. But when he heard the word "Gu Ming Han Zhu", he suddenly changed his eyes and grabbed old Ding''s shoulders: "are you sure it''s Gu Ming Han Zhu?" How powerful chen fan is. There was a click. Old Ding''s shoulders were smashed, and the old man in Green''s forehead was full of sweat. He said with pain: "let go, Zhenjun, little man... Little man, I''m sure it''s the cold pearl of ancient Ming. He once went to the juehan mountains to find the leader of the six caves, but he didn''t find it in the end. " "Gu Ming Han Zhu, this is a rare talent. I didn''t expect that when I came out of the world, I met this treasure." Chen Fan''s eyes are shining. Tianbao refers to Tianjun level Lingbao. The original Lingbao refined by Yuanying Tianjun is extremely powerful and far more powerful than other treasures, such as Yuntian palace. If you want to become Tianbao, you must have the best talent. The ancient cold pearl belongs to one of them. It is a treasure that can be bred for thousands of years in the deep sea. Among them, it contains a trace of eternal mysterious spirit, so it gets its name. But Chen fan knows. This kind of natural material is used to refine the treasure. Its real function is to cast super gold elixir. "The nine grades of the golden elixir only need to be polished and tempered continuously with the true yuan. Over time, you can practice it with the peerless skills. However, a super gold elixir can only be made by integrating all kinds of genius, local treasures and even the blood of divine animals. " Chen Fan''s eyes are dim. In short. The general gold elixir, as long as uses the real yuan one layer to accumulate, the drop wears away the stone. The level of the gold elixir is only related to the level of cultivation and Zhenyuan. For example, chen fan''s twelve day skill and the quality of his true yuan skill are better than the nine level skills such as Yimu skill and five element formula. His ability to be invincible to his peers mainly depends on his skills. But super gold elixir is different. I want to condense the divine product, the holy product, and even the ethereal immortal product in the legend. It''s not enough to rely on one''s own truth, but also to integrate into the dark yellow of the universe, a higher level of energy. "The eternal xuanming Qi, though not as high as the purple Qi of heaven, the xuanhuang Qi of heaven and earth, and the Taixu immortal Qi, is also far superior to the general aura and the power of the stars. If I can integrate it into the yuan Dan, my mastery of the super gold Dan will increase by 30%." Thinking of this, chen fan is not ready to go. His goal has changed from going to Guhua city to getting "Guming cold pearl". In the center of the juehan mountain range, there is a cold wave at midnight for ten thousand years. Even if Jindan goes deep into it, it will be frozen by the cold wave for ten thousand years. Only once in sixty years can it enter for a short time. Next, more and more powerful people from outside arrived at zhuyancheng. "Hum." A silver thread across the sky. In the silver, I vaguely see a silver winged God. His whole body is made of silver, his hair and beard are white, and his wings are spread out behind him, shining like immortal gold. As soon as this strange person came, the overwhelming pressure filled Zhuyan city. Even the Dharma array above Zhuyan city seemed unable to bear the crackling sound. "He is an ancient Lingzi of the Yinling clan. It is said that he was born with four magic powers. However, at the age of 30 or 40, he has already reached the peak of congenital cultivation and is only half a step away from the golden elixir. "Someone looked up. "Si, Yinling is a big family, no weaker than the six Dongtian, second only to the northern Han Royal family. Gu Lingzi is the top genius of the generation in the northern cold region. There are few competitors except Dong Tianxing. " The other was trembling. In fact, gulingzi is really strong. He is handsome, slender and covered with bright silver. In his hand, he coagulated a silver spear, broke through the city protection array, which was known as the golden elixir, and stepped into Zhuyan city from the air. "Lin Wuhua, come out for a fight!" Gu Lingzi''s eyes are cold and the spear in his hand seems to penetrate the void. "Gulingzi, you are defeated by me in the first battle on the outskirts of Wangcheng. How dare you come up to seek death?" A cold voice came. Then, a billow of black waves emerged from Zhuyan city and turned into a woman in black. The woman''s black gauze skirt is as beautiful as ice and snow, but she has sword Qi between her eyebrows and wants to go to heaven to kill her. She stepped on the black water like a queen in charge of Jiuyou. "When you walk in the dark cave, Lin Wuhua, the eldest lady of the Lin family in the king''s city, is here too?" Many people exclaimed. If the six caves suppress the northern cold regions and win the title of "walking in the cave", they must be the first people of this school. Only by pressing down on their peers can they represent a cave and walk in the world. "Gulingzi was defeated by Lin Wuhua. It''s great news." Mu Hongti, Yun Yier and others also smacked their tongue one after another. They looked up at the two people in the sky, who were so powerful that they could not breathe. Lin Wuhua, however, stood on a par with him, even higher. "Is this the strength of the top talents in the northern cold region? Compared with them, I''m just like an ant. " Mu Hongti was dispirited. No matter Gu Lingzi or Lin Wuhua, her age seems to be the same as her, but she stands on the top of the same domain, overlooking her peers. Not to mention her, even the Mu family''s ancestors did not dare to be presumptuous when they saw them. "If it wasn''t for the black ghost who gave his Tianming sword, how could I lose to you?" Gu Lingzi snorted. "Defeat is defeat. If you don''t agree, fight again. I allow you to go back to the Yinling clan and borrow your ancestral tools. " Lin Wuhua sneered. Gu Lingzi was angry, and his silver rose sharply, so he was about to take action. At this time, a clear voice suddenly came: "Your Highness, both of them are the few talents in the northern cold region of our country. They have tremendous magic power. Once the war starts, the whole Zhuyan city will be ruined. How about going into our house, drinking a glass of water and wine, and fighting again when you leave the city?" In the city Lord''s mansion, another breath rises from the sky, keeping pace with them. "It''s Zhu Yancheng who advocates emptiness. He has been practicing for 400 years, and his accomplishments are unfathomable." Ding Lao whispered. Chen fan, with both hands on his back, stood at the top of Jinwu hall, looking at the three people in the sky. No matter Gu Lingzi or Lin Wuhua''s talent, they are better than the emperor of Yuntian palace. On the earth, they are enough to suppress the existence of a star. Unfortunately, it''s not in Chen Fan''s eyes. In the end. The battle didn''t start. Gu Lingzi and Lin Wuhua have scruples, and they don''t want to lose each other before the collection begins. They fell into the city master''s mansion. This is just the beginning. Next, a famous genius and elite appeared in the northern cold region. There are six caves, the pride of the big families in this region, and even the young master of the royal family. "Tianmang cave is a" manggu "cave. He has built tianmang battle style in 30 years, which is known as" invincible in thousands of battles ". A body of flesh, can carry zhunlingbao bombardment "The little master of the Chu family in the king''s city is the kingdom of Chu. It is said that he was born with a treasure vein. He practiced in front of the golden elixir without any obstacles and ascended to the golden elixir." "Bai qiuer of Yin Yang cave, it is said that Taiyin''s magic power has reached its peak and condensed into Taiyin''s spirit body..." for these northern cold region geniuses, Mr. Ding is a treasure. Zhu Yancheng has never been so busy as it is today. These arrogant, arrogant people directly break into the city. There are gentle and modest, from the gate into. There is also a unique goddess, elegant and elegant. Bai qiuer is one of them. When she came, she was like a Moon Fairy. Green silk is like a waterfall, white clothing is better than snow, shrouded in the moon, with every twinkle and smile. It is other Tianjiao who smiles at Bai qiuer. Along with Bai qiuer, there is also a member of the northern Han Royal family who looks like a noble family. "Your Royal Highness." Old Ding exclaimed. Zhao Qingchen, the grandson of the seventeen kings. This is the 17th generation of the northern Han king. Because of his amazing talent from childhood, he was born in his twenties. He was given the title of "royal family". Although not as good as the top figures in the northern Han Royal family, they are also peerless figures. "My God, even sixty years ago, Zhuyan city was not so lively, even the royal family came. Is it true that the ancient cold Pearl was born in this collection Ding was surprised.He looked back at chen fan, his heart gradually calmed down. In front of Chen fan, a real gentleman in his twenties, what are these congenital talents? However, chen fan was not stable for a long time, and he soon received a message. "Zhang Cheng mainly held a dinner party in the mansion to entertain you Tianjiao and celebrities in the city. He also invited me?" Chen Fan raised his eyelids. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Now, chen fan is also a big man in Zhuyan city. He killed Gu''s ancestors and the high-level of Jinwu hall, and few people knew about it. With the cooperation of Mr. Ding, chen fan changed and became an emissary sent by the headquarters of Jinwu hall. Knowing that he was there, Zhang Dongxu naturally invited him. If there is nothing to do about it, chen fan will go on. He is curious about the banquet in the sky. Dusk. The city Lord''s mansion, which covers an area of ten li, is brightly lit. Countless servants and maids are shuttling through the crowd like butterflies. Chen fan comes in black with Ding Lao. This time, it''s not just the high-rise of Zhuyan city. They also attended the ceremony. "My Lord, Zhang Dongxu was said to have come from the void sect among the six caves. He was very powerful in the art of destroying void. Because he is a disciple of the cave. It''s the young king who sells his face. " Old Ding whispered. Chen Fan looked up and saw it. On the stage, Lin Wuhua, Gu Lingzi and others monopolized one side, and they were magnificent. They are shrouded in silver, black and clear light, and have attracted the attention of thousands of people. The ancestors of the major families, the elders of the sects and the City Master Zhu Yan all sat with them. The following are the disciples of each sect, as well as many younger generations. For example, Qingyang sect, which is closest to Zhuyan City, sent disciples. Chen fan also saw mu Hongti, Yun Yier, Zhang Lingfeng and others. As for Chen fan, he sits at the end of the table. He is in the top of many chambers of Commerce and small and medium-sized families. Although Jinwutang is big, it is far from many aristocratic sects. "Elder martial brother Zhang, I''m sitting in the treasure land and nagging." Bai qiuer raises her glass, her red lips are like fire, and her eyes are like water. "Dare not dare not, white teacher younger sister breaks to kill me." Zhang Dongxu got up in a hurry and drank it all. In terms of cultivation, although they were among Bo Zhong, they practiced for 400 years. Bai qiuer is only thirty or forty years old, and the gap is up to the sky. Needless to say, Bai qiuer is walking in the cave of yin and Yang in the contemporary era, and even the great grandchildren have to coax her. "Hum." Lin Wuhua looks sideways at Bai qiuer and can''t stand her coquettish behavior. Bai qiuer smiles and ignores it. Instead, she whispers to Zhao Qingchen. And off stage. Many young people are also talking about it. "Gu Lingzi, Lin Wuhua, Bai qiuer, Zhao Qingchen, manggu, Chu Tianyu... These are the top Tianjiao in our northern cold region. They are rarely seen in ordinary times. Today, if it were not for Lord Zhang, we would not even be qualified to meet them." The young master of the Wu family sighed. "I like Gu Lingzi. He is so powerful that he lost to Lin Wuhua, but it''s also because of Tianming sword." Cloud according to son Du small mouth. "I admire the white fairy even more. As a great monk walking in the cave, I face up to the great figures in the king''s city. They all stand up to each other, but they have no airs at all. This is the model of our generation." Zhang Lingfeng shook his head. Only mu Hongti sat there, wondering what to do. At this time, a genteel man next to him took the wine and asked with a smile: "sister mu, what are you thinking?" This elegant man is the true biography of Qingyang Zong. He ranks second in this generation. His cultivation has reached the peak of Shenhai, which is only half a step away from his birth. Mu Hongti was accepted as a disciple by the master of Qingyang sect and was also a member of Qingyang sect. "Ah... Elder martial brother Hu, I just think that although some people are extremely talented, they don''t make a name for themselves. They are too little known." Mu Hongti responded and hesitated. "Is sister Mu talking about the Chinese elder?" Cloud according to son nearby call a way. "What are the Chinese elders?" Elder martial brother Hu was surprised. "Not long ago, my little sister was in danger near the Beihan mountains, thanks to the rescue of a senior. The elder was born at a young age. If you''re here, I''m afraid you''ve already stood on the stage in comparison with your highness Qingchen, Lin Zuozi, Gu Lingzi and others. " Mu Hongti''s secluded path. Seeing her expression, elder martial brother Hu had something to eat, so he could not help shaking his head and laughing: "younger martial sister mu, you don''t know that the appearance of a congenital strong person can be changed. Who knows if that person is really young, maybe he is a hundred year old monster?" "What''s more, he''s just a Chinese. How can he stand beside Tianjiao, the pinnacle of our northern cold region? Even if he is really gifted, but a hundred years later. His highness Qingchen has already become a real king, and he is still struggling in the congenital, suffering. This is the blood limit. The Chinese are a humble race, not to mention that they are inferior to the big race, even to the small people. If you want, I, qingyangzong, will be able to level the whole Chinese nation. " When elder martial brother Hu said this, everyone was silent. "Yes, elder martial brother Hu is right." Zhang Lingfeng agreed. Mu Hongti knew that what he said was true, but he felt more sorry for Chen fan. Such talent can be compared with the younger generation of kings and Tianjiao, but it can only be wasted in the world, which makes people choke. She sighed in her heart. Just as she wanted to forget this person from her mind, the corner of her eye suddenly aimed at a person, holding a cup in her hand, and suddenly settled in the air."What''s the matter?" The young master of the Wu family is strange. "I seem to see an acquaintance..." mu Hongti hesitated. They followed her and saw a man in black sitting at the end of the hall. The man has black hair, black pupil and beautiful appearance. Isn''t he chen fan who once saved them? "Master Chen!" Yun Yi''er jumps up and waves. "It''s really that man." The young master of the Wu family also got up in surprise. Although they looked down upon the Chinese, they were grateful for Chen Fan''s help. Mu Hongti rose more happily, and his eyes were full of joy. The people around didn''t understand it at first, but after hearing a few explanations, they also stood up. No matter what Chen Fan''s identity is, chen fan has saved Yun Yier''s life, so it''s worth a toast. "What kind of Chinese is that?" Elder martial brother Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at chen fan. "Yes, that''s him. It''s strange that the invitation from the city Lord''s office was sent to the chambers of Commerce of the major families in the city. How could he have an invitation? " Zhang Lingfeng''s eyes were gloomy, and he didn''t understand. "Yunyier, how did you find me?" Chen fan is also curious. "Mr. Chen, the last time I had a bad attitude, sister Mu gave me a lecture. I shouldn''t neglect the benefactor because of your identity. I''ll make amends for you. " Cloud according to son slender small hand, carrying huge wine cup, small face a solemn. Chen Fan looks at mu Hongti and sees a smile on the corner of Mu Hongti''s mouth. He can''t help but smile. He holds up his glass and touches Yun Yier, and drinks up. Next, the young masters of the Wu and Qin families came to offer a toast to Chen fan. However, unlike Yun Yi''er, they are not really grateful, so chen fan just sips. "Are you the inborn Chinese?" When Chen Fan was meeting someone, a clear voice came from his side. Chen Fan brick, see Zhang Lingfeng is holding a glass sneer, next to him, also followed by a long shirt elegant man, eyes look down, such as looking at ants. PS: the third one. It''s a little late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 "Are you a Chinese The exporter is a refined man. He was dressed in a blue Taoist robe, which was painted with cloud patterns. His eyebrows were blue and gloomy, and there was a green dragon hovering behind him. Qingyangzong is famous for refining Qi. It is said that one mouth of congenital Green Qi can break all kinds of methods! He looked down at chen fan. As soon as the man opened his mouth, the people around him immediately shut up. The people who clinked cups with Chen Fan even stepped back in a hurry. Many people still showed awe in their eyes. "My Lord, that man is the second true biography of Qingyang sect, Hu kunhao. It is said that his cultivation has reached the peak of Shenhai, and he has become the" congenital one gas "of Qingyang sect. He is known as a warrior immortal, second only to xuanqingzi, the chief true biography of Qingyang sect." Mr. Ding whispered. Qingyang sect is a sect of immortal family, with Jindan ancestors in charge. It is far from a secular family. Otherwise, how can it surpass all living beings? Moreover, Qingyang Zong was close to Zhuyan City, and everyone was in awe and flattery. "Just a gas refining monk, what''s the qualification to ask me? Your elders didn''t tell you that you should use honorifics when you meet them? If I kill you with one hand, I''m afraid the Lord of Qingyang will be speechless. " Chen fan put down his glass and said lightly. Hu kunhao''s face was stiff, and he grasped the green dragon jade ball in his hand. According to the truth, chen fan is a congenital immortal, and he really should salute. However, as the second true story of Qingyang sect, the ancestor of the congenital family treated him three times. What''s more, facing a lower congenital family? "What a big tone. I heard that not long ago, Guhua city was attacked by Beihai monsters, half of the city was destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of people died, plus many high-level officials. Just a sea demon can make the Chinese cause such a big loss. It''s really a lower race. " Elder martial brother Hu''s voice turned and his face showed a sly smile. "There''s no way. There''s no protection from the inborn strong. Ordinary people have no resistance to monsters." Zhang Lingfeng agreed. "Well, isn''t this Chen Shangxian born of Chinese? Why don''t you go back to protect the ethnic group and go to Zhuyan city instead? Is it really your idea? I think you''d better go back. What if you really get Zhenjun''s skill? With your Chinese constitution, if you practice for another thousand years, you will not be able to build a golden elixir. " Elder martial brother Hu sneered. A lot of people around them even laughed knowingly. Seeing the conflict between Chen Fan and Hu kunhao, mu Hongti is worried. After all, there is Qingyang sect behind Hu kunhao, which is far from the enemy of Chen fan. Has Guhua city been attacked? Chen fan is a little surprised. Although these people have nothing to do with him, they come from the earth. If they can help, chen fan doesn''t mind helping with both hands. "Mr. Hu Xianchang, Mr. Chen is now the envoy of our Jinwu hall. It''s reasonable for him to visit the main branch halls and come to Zhuyan city." Ding laobukang Bubei mouth. "The messenger of Jinwu hall?" Everyone was stunned. Mu Hongti was surprised. Chen fan is alone. How can he become a messenger of Jinwu hall? Hu kunhao''s face changed slightly. It''s nothing to be a Chinese, but it''s difficult to deal with Jinwu hall. It was a big chamber of Commerce founded by Jinwu Zhenjun. Although Qingyang Zong was not afraid of it, he was not willing to provoke. Elder martial brother Hu and Zhang Lingfeng look at each other. There is a trace of retreat in their heart. They turn around and want to leave. "Why, come and go as you like? Have you asked me? " Chen Fanhu''s smile. "What do you mean?" Elder martial brother Hu''s face suddenly changed. "Kneel down, salute and apologize to the Chinese people." Chen fan light way. "You dare!" Elder martial brother Hu''s eyes glared and his anger rose. He''s a grandiose disciple of the patriarch. How can he give a gift to a lower clan? Chen Fan''s words infuriated him completely. For example, the gas engine of the volcanic eruption expands in Hu kunhao''s body. The blue gas on his face is rising, like the roar of a giant dragon. He wants to rise up and devour chen fan. "Be careful, master." Mu Hong has a tight heart. She knows that this elder martial brother Hu is tough and has a natural temperament, but many old brands are not trained. Generally, he is not his opponent. Yun Yier and others are not surprised. "Hum." Chen Fan said nothing, but stretched out his crystal clear palm and pressed it into the void. "Boom." An invisible force suddenly descended and pressed Hu kunhao''s shoulders like Mount Tai. He wanted to kneel down. Hu kunhao roared. The Taoist robes in green clothes suddenly puffed up and the vigorous wind condensed. What''s more, we can see a dragon''s green breath rising from the tail of his spine, along the center, rushing out from the top of his head and turning into a breath clock. "Congenital one gas.". "Go Hu kunhao roared, and the blue air clock soared. It was about to break the ban. He is full of the highest cultivation of Shenhai, and the great achievement of Taoism and physique. His combat power is not much weaker than his inborn. Especially in the face of Chinese inborn, Hu kunhao has a 50% chance of winning, which is why he is so rebellious.But it was beyond his expectation. The cyan Qi clock only lasted half a spring finger, and then it burst into pieces. Then infinite force came down from the sky. Pei Mo nengdang easily defeated all his body protecting vigorous Qi. With a bang, he fell on the ground, knelt down on his knees and bowed to his five bodies. A palm, press Qingyang zhenzhuan second! "How could it be?" The onlookers are shocked! Hu kunhao''s strength, they all know, a congenital green gas, vertical and horizontal unparalleled, is the face of congenital, do not let half a step. Although he is not as proud as the king of heaven, he is one of the few geniuses in dozens of cities around him, and he is easily defeated by Chen fan? "Ah Hu kunhao roared and did not accept the fact. Each of them can break mountains and rocks, which is comparable to the flying sword. Unfortunately, he did not break free, but was pressed again. With a roar, he fell deeply into the ground, pressing a human mark on the smooth ground made of black jade and stone. "This..." the crowd was speechless. Cloud according to son stare big eyes, can''t believe, mu Hongti cover small mouth, surprised to see, as for Zhang Lingfeng, more like eating dead flies, a face constipation. "Let me go, or my Qingyang sect will destroy your Chinese family!" Hu kunhao screamed. "To die." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold, and his palm power was slightly spit out. Only to hear the crackling sound, Hu kunhao uttered a scream. On the spot, his limbs were broken, his five internal organs were broken, and his bones were broken. The whole person was pressed into the ground for another ten meters, and there was no sound. "Stop it A majestic voice came suddenly. As soon as he saw the crowd lined up, Zhu Yancheng, dressed in black and solemn robes and with the pattern of flying phoenix on a rusty red bottom, stood for empty holes and stepped forward. Chen Fan''s battle under the stage naturally attracted the attention of many strong people on the stage. "Why do you hurt people in my house?" Zhang Dongxu sweeps chen fan, his eyes are a little surprised, and he speaks in a deep voice. "Father, this man is the messenger of Jinwu hall. Because elder martial brother Hu''s words are slight, he boldly takes action, completely ignoring the majesty of the city Lord''s house and Qingyang sect. Please tell me." Zhang Lingfeng big week, righteousness lingran said. "The messenger of Jinwu hall?" Zhang Dongxu frowned slightly. Although the strength of Jinwu hall is not as good as that of Qingyang sect, it also has Zhenjun''s support. However, he was born a disciple of void cave, but he was not afraid. "Some corners of the mouth, so heavy hand, you are too much. I''ve met with several leaders of Jinwu general hall. Do they know that the emissary is here to provoke Qingyang sect? You know, this is the second disciple of master Qingyang, and he is loved by the master. If master Qingyang blames him, then Jinwu hall can''t afford it. " Zhang Dongxu''s face was cold. Chen fan is just an emissary. How can he compare with the true story of Xianmen? But he knew that Chen Fan was not a member of Jinwu hall. Jinwu Zhenjun would never stand out for him. "Don''t you let it go? For the first time you have committed a crime, the Lord of our city will not punish you for your crimes. " Zhang Dongxu said. He is the leader of a city. He was born a great master in the later period and has his own dignity. I saw that his eyebrows were like swords, and the gods were so powerful that all the people around him were shocked. "Let me out!" Although Hu kunhao can''t speak, his mind clamors. When they thought chen fan would give way, they didn''t think chen fan would press his hand lightly. "Poof Pooh." Hu kunhao in the deep pit is directly pressed into a blood mist. His whole body and soul are turned into powder. His body is naturally green, and his body and body are all turned into blood. Is Hu kunhao dead? People, including mu Hongti, can''t believe it? Chen Fan killed Hu kunhao and the second true biography of Qingyang sect in front of Zhang Dongxu and all the families in Zhuyan city? "Dada." The young master of the Wu family''s teeth trembled. Big things, big things are going to happen! The true story of Qingyang sect fell to Zhuyan city. With the hot temper of the leader and the hegemony of Qingyang sect, how can they give up? I''m afraid that all the people present, including the city Lord''s office, will not be able to get rid of the relationship and will have to take off a layer of skin. As for the murderer chen fan. People look at Chen Fan''s eyes as if they were dead. "How dare you kill in my face?" Zhang Dongxu stepped forward suddenly. His black hair bristled, his sleeves and robes swelled, and his power soared. All of a sudden, many young people around him suddenly retreated tens of feet. They felt suffocated. As for other servants and maids, they were too scared to kneel on the ground and dare not look up. How powerful is a great monk? At last, everyone knew that they were looking up at the top of the mountain, suffocating beside them, not to mention taking action? "So what? I''m Chen beixuan. Do I need to ask you? "Chen Fan flicked his finger and didn''t care. Such as the raging waves of pressure, rushed to Chen fan, but like the breeze blowing, not even a corner of his clothes. "Good, good." Zhang Dongxu''s face was blue and purple for several times, and finally he breathed. At this time, he had no smile and his face was as heavy as water. "Since you are so confident, don''t blame the Lord for not telling the truth. When the Qingyang army arrives, I''m afraid that not only your excellency, but also the Chinese and the Jinwu hall will be involved. Then I''ll see if you are still so arrogant! " Then he left. Only chen fan, still sitting upright, calm and calm. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 The party is still going on. However, chen fan''s side is cold and lonely, and people around him are reluctant to get involved with him. Qingyang sect, as an immortal gate, has been standing aloof in the northern cold region for 5000 years, and has shocked dozens of cities around it. From generation to generation, true kings come forth in large numbers, and friars are like rain. Who dares to provoke such a big door? Although Chen Fan was born, he was crushed in front of such terrorist forces. The young master of the Wu family and others hate having to get to know chen fan. They hide far away for fear of being implicated. Lian yunyier''s eyes are red, and he is dragged away by his elders. "Mr. Chen, I wish you great power and strength." Zhang Lingfeng arched his hand and went away laughing. After everyone left, only Ding Lao and mu Hongti were still standing there. Mu Hongti has bright teeth and bright eyes. She is as beautiful as a swaying lotus. She said nothing and looked at Chen Fan quietly. "Why don''t you go?" Chen Fandao. "Why do you want to kill? Don''t you know that''s a disciple of Qingyang sect? " Mu hongtihu''s mouth. "I''m insulting the Chinese people. If you kill them, kill them. If Qingyang Zong dares to come, kill them all at the same time. " Chen fan light way. Others think that he is speechless, but Ding shudders slightly, remembering Chen Fan''s identity. This is a true king of golden elixir. He is so young that he may be able to conquer qingyangzong. Mu Hongti no longer spoke, but in his eyes, he could not help showing a trace of disappointment. "Well, if you don''t listen, forget it." Mu Hongti sighed and turned to leave. Finally, chen fan was left to sit alone. Deep in the hall. "That little Chinese guy has some ability. He not only killed Hu kunhao with one hand, but also under the pressure of Zhang Dongxu. He doesn''t step back. He''s brave enough." Bai qiuer''s lips are as red as fire, her eyes are full of autumn, and her body is enchanting. So many things happen under the stage. How can these young strong people sitting on the stage not be clear? But they looked down on the world, looked on and did not interfere. "What is Hu kunhao? In this generation of Qingyang Zong, only xuanqingzi could barely see it, but it was just like that. " Gulingzi gave a scornful smile. "I''m surprised that the Chinese people can become inborn." His wings are folded up behind him, and his spirit is bright and introverted, but his roots and hair are still cast like silver, and he is as handsome as a God. "What about being born again? The inferior race is the inferior race after all. The blood is limited, so it can''t be cultivated into a golden elixir. No matter how he practices, he will only be difficult step by step and can''t keep up with us. Besides, as soon as xuanqingzi arrives, whether he will survive or not is a matter of two minds. " Zhao Qingchen light way. He was wearing a black robe, embroidered with a huge sky swallowing boa constrictor. The boa constrictor''s whole body was white, and it rolled up like a mountain on the robe, with its mouth open, as if to devour heaven and earth. All the pride around him, nearly half of his attention fell on him. According to the legend of the northern Han Royal family, it is the descendant of the ancient ferocious beast "tuntian mang". That swallow day Python is the most powerful fierce beast, adult can shake yuan baby. The blood is incomparably strong and the magic power is fierce. The Zhao family is respected as a royal family because of their strong control over the northern cold region. Zhao Qingchen may not be the strongest among the people, but he is definitely the most difficult to provoke. "To tell you the truth, we young people in the northern cold region, except for those abnormal demons, are gathered here. The true king''s legacy is basically born among us. How about sharing the legacy equally Chutianyu said with a smile. "I only want the cold pearl of the ancient Ming Dynasty. If anyone dares to rob it, he will ask me the sword of heaven and hell in my hand first." Dressed in black, like the cold voice of the queen of the night. "The cold pearl of the ancient Ming Dynasty is the most precious treasure in the collection. It can refine the heavenly treasure. Why should it belong to you?" Manggu sneered. Lin Wuhua''s eyes flashed cold. Bang. The sword of the void vibrates the spirit. A trace of Yin cold sword Qi, as if to the nether world, entangled in people''s hearts, like an invisible sword out of the sheath. Tianming sword! Some people are afraid. But more people are eager to try. For example, Gu Lingzi, manggu and so on, all of them have their eyes full of spirit, their faces full of sneers, and they never retreat. The terrible Qi condenses around them. It''s sad to watch our ancestors. Compared with these young kings and Tianjiao, although they live for hundreds of years more, they are not qualified to be rivals at all. As for Chen fan, no one paid attention to him. In the eyes of many northern cold region Tianjiao, such as mole ants, there is no difference. Only Bai qiuer, from time to time, glances at Chen Fan with great interest. After the banquet, chen fan returned to Jinwu hall. During this period, mu Hongti came to the door once, calm and silent, just handed over a list. The above is the detailed information of Qingyang sect from the patriarch to the elder, as well as the top leaders. There is also a map of leaving Zhuyan city. "Leave Zhuyan city at once. The sooner the better. Xuanqingzi is coming." Mu Hongti said before he left. Chen Fan knew that she was returning the favor of saving her own life. "Unfortunately, it''s just Qingyang sect. How can I be afraid of one or two golden elixirs?" Chen Fan shook his head and threw the materials into a plate. Continue to cross legged.Whoo! Chen Fan''s aura, which is as solid as the surrounding Tao, turns into white practice and instills it into his body. There is also a giant tree, looming behind. Each branch goes deep into the void and absorbs the essence of other worlds. Tianhuang Xingyu is really the cultivation star. After only ten days here, chen fan felt that he had gained more than the earth in three months. Like a bright pearl, Yuan Dan is spinning in his elixir field, growing bigger every moment. There is even a Kun Peng and a dragon head god man. His accomplishments are also growing with each passing day. At the present speed, Yuan Dan will be condensed to the top in half a year at most, and then chen fan will be able to go through the baptism of thunder and lightning and become a top-grade golden elixir at one stroke. "But such a golden elixir is not what I want. What about another one? How can we compete with the holy sons and goddesses of the major holy shrines in the future if we do not cultivate the holy and holy products? How to build the foundation of Taoism and survive the calamity of immortals? " Chen Fan''s eyes flashed. He opened his eyes and looked to the juehan mountains. There is a unique talent "ancient dark cold pearl" there. The mysterious Qi in it is enough for him to improve his mastery of super quality gold elixir by 10%. "But it''s not enough. I need more, more natural resources and treasures!" Chen Fan closed his eyes. If it''s just a golden elixir, it''s OK to stay on earth. It''ll take more than ten years. But only the stars of the end of the world can have those natural materials, precious materials, peerless natural materials and even divine materials, which can cast the supreme foundation. Time passes by in Chen Fan''s cultivation. Soon. News came that the cold wave deep in the juehan mountains began to subside. When the news comes to Zhuyan city. The vast breath rushed out of Zhuyan city and turned into a rainbow light running through the heaven and earth, shooting to the juehan mountains. It''s obviously the arrogant kings. Many people see silver dancing in the sky, black water surging, white training across the sky. Among them, Gu Lingzi, Lin Wuhua and other figures appear. In addition to these arrogant people, many congenitally strong people also follow. In the end, even ordinary immortals are ready to move. Although they dare not expect the ancient cold pearls and other miraculous materials, they will win the grand prize if they find one or two miraculous weapons, or pills, or skills. Finally, the whole Zhuyan City, nearly half of the practitioners, poured out. "Zhenjun, juehan yizang is open." Mr. Ding came to report. "Good." Chen Fan opens his eyes, Kunpeng and Leize flash through his eyes. The real fight is finally about to begin. Chen fan put away his breath, turned into ordinary, strode out of the Jinwu hall and walked to the juehan mountains. He is not anxious. According to the news, it takes time to open the relic every time. All the way. Chen fan saw many immortals, including low-level monks in the foundation period. Driving a horned horse and tiger beast, you dare to go deep into the juehan mountains. In the sky, there is a huge floating ship. It''s often tens of feet long and hundreds of feet long. It''s full of breath and prestige. It''s obviously the car of our ancestors. On the floating ship, there are signs such as Yunjia and Wujia, but most of them are unfamiliar. Chen fan is walking step by step. Every step he takes is 100 meters across. It''s like a scale measurement. He goes steadily to the juehan mountains. The deeper the mountains go, the fewer people you meet. Those who dare to go inside are at least Shenhai Xiuwei. From time to time, they see rainbow lights flashing across the sky. "Kill Here, fighting begins. Even if I haven''t seen the real king''s legacy, some of the immortals begin to kill and fight for the treasure. Chen fan is introverted, just like a mortal. Many people saw that he was deceiving, so they rushed up and were naturally slapped to death by Chen fan. Bang. Half a day later, chen fan finally entered the core of the juehan mountains. At this time, a heavenly gate as high as 100 Zhang appeared in front of Chen fan. That day, the door is simple and unadorned, far from the ground and high in the sky. It''s shimmering and glittering. Through the Tianmen gate, you can see a vast expanse of white, which seems to connect with a world of ice and snow. Under the gate of heaven, many immortals are gathering there, looking at each other. Juehan Zhenjun''s cave has finally arrived. "Mr. Chen?" A sweet cry came. Chen Fan looked up and saw the lovely cloud standing on a mountain peak, waving to him. Beside her, mu Hongti, Zhang Lingfeng and others are looking at her in surprise. Chen Fan thought about it, and finally walked over. "Why are you here? Isn''t it to let you leave Zhuyan city immediately and walk as far as possible? Xuanqingzi has issued a hunting order to you, saying that you will be killed when you meet him. " Mu Hongti was very anxious and whispered. "If he dares to come, kill him. Don''t be careful." Chen Fan responded calmly. Mu Hongti jumps, almost wants to break Chen Fan''s forehead, to see if his head is made of granite, so stubborn. As for Zhang Lingfeng, he held his chest with both hands and sneered while watching the play. "What''s the situation?"Chen Fan looked at the heavenly gate above his head and asked. "There is juehan Zhenjun''s cave. Zhenjun finds a small cave in the void, and then establishes the gateway. You can''t enter this gate without innate cultivation. The great heavenly pride and our ancestors have gone in. It''s supposed to be a Shura hall. You''d better not enter it. " Although mu Hongti was short of breath, he finally replied. "Master Chen, be careful. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, you''ll be dead and lifeless." Zhang Lingfeng said with a smile. Chen Fan did not answer, but nodded slightly to Mu Hongti. He was about to fly into the sky. In the distance, suddenly there is a green rainbow, like a green dragon dancing in the air, shooting at a high speed. At the moment of seeing the green rainbow, mu Hongti''s face was as pale as snow, and no blood color. "Who is... Chen beixuan?" A voice, accompanied by the green rainbow, earth shaking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "Who?" Under the gate of heaven, everyone was shocked. The momentum of the visitors was too great. Before the people stopped, the breath spread all over the world and swept the mountains and rivers. The sound rang out for ten miles, like thunder and lightning, and the sky and the earth collapsed. Many monks with weak cultivation turned blue and trembled on the spot. "Xuanqingzi, the first true biography of Qingyang sect in a hundred years." There is a congenital ancestor who didn''t enter the cave. At this time, he looks dignified and looks at the West. Qingyang sect has a generation every 20 years, with thousands of disciples. Xuanqingzi, however, ranked the first in a hundred years, and held the five generations of disciples in high esteem. In fact, the power and talent of the strong, earth shaking. According to the materials provided by Mu Hong, when xuanqingzi was 37 years old, he was born with a perfect "Qingyang Xuanjin style", surpassing his ancestors. Since then, he has rarely failed to fight with many clans. Generally, he is not his opponent. Second only to Tianjiao and Dongtian walking. Now, the master of qingyangzong has finally arrived. Mu Hongti was pale and desperate. It''s too late to leave now. "Boom!" The speed of Qingguang was too fast. It was like a supersonic fighter flying across the sky. It dropped sharply and showed three figures. Two men and one woman. The leader was wearing a dark blue Taoist robe with a light gold face and metal cast eyes. He was very powerful. A congenital Green Qi rose behind him. It seemed that it was xuanqingzi who wanted to soar into the sky and turn into the sun! The other two, a cold as the moon, like a fairy goddess. A handsome man with purple eyes. "Yuelong fairy of the illusory love sect, and Fang Jianyu of the ziluo sect?" At the sight of the two men, mu Hongti fell to the bottom of the valley. These two men are the top of their respective families. Their accomplishments are not much weaker than xuanqingzi''s, and they are his best friends. If only xuanqingzi, chen fan still has the strength of the first battle, plus two people, there is no chance to escape. Zhang Lingfeng and others also see that looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, they are more contemptuous. As soon as the legend of the three immortals came out, many ancestors rushed to meet them and wanted to be polite. But xuanqingzi didn''t pay attention at all, and the metal pupil glanced at everyone: "where is Chen beixuan who killed my younger martial brother?" As soon as he said this, his eyes converged on Chen fan. On that day, many people in the city Lord''s mansion witnessed Chen Fan''s hand breaking Hu kunhao. "You killed Hu kunhao." Xuanqingzi''s body trembled, and his eyes shot three feet of green awn, which was as murderous as the essence. Within a hundred Zhang radius, many immortals could not bear it. They retreated and felt cold. "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded, a calm calm color, did not care. "I have a good courage. I dare to stand in front of the famous xuanqingzi. If it''s spread, it''s enough to make you famous in ten cities." Fang Jianyu clapped his hand. Ziluozong''s practice is ancient ziluotong technique, which is said to illuminate the sun and the moon. His eyes were purple, like the net of heaven and earth. "To offend Qingyang is to offend our ancestors. Elder martial brother Xuanqing, do you want my younger sister to help you kill him? " Yuelong fairy is noble and bright. She looks down on the world. Her tone is light. She regards chen fan as a mole ant. Both of them have innate mid-term accomplishments. Together with xuanqingzi, they are three mid-term monks. "Elder martial brother Xuanqing, this is a misunderstanding. There are some contradictions between Chen Shangxian and elder martial brother Hu, not without reason..." when the others were shocked, mu Hongti bit his teeth and wanted to explain anxiously. "Needless to say, those who offend me will be punished!" Xuanqingzi gave a cold hum. He clapped directly and shot it in the air. The vast congenital Green Qi turns into a dragon claw of tens of feet, which is like a hill. The strength of Qi is unknown, such as mountain pressure. Especially the strong wind blows out the traces of the surrounding rocks, like a sharp blade. The inborn Green Qi of Qingyang sect''s practice is extremely concise and vigorous Qi, which can catch up with Yuandan in terms of quality. Therefore, although xuanqingzi was just in the middle of his life, he had the power to coagulate Dan. "No way." Mu Hongti turned pale. Xuanqingzi obviously didn''t keep his hand. He used his inborn Green Qi to do his best. It''s a common ancestor who may fall in the face of such a blow. What''s more, chen fan is so young? Many lineage biographies who came later changed color slightly when they saw this palm. "Xuanqingzi is worthy of being xuanqingzi. He is born with green spirit. He really reaches the peak. The elder of their clan came here, and that''s all. " Someone nodded. "The young man didn''t know what to do to offend xuanqingzi. Unfortunately, his cultivation tools were going to turn into flowing water." The other shook his head and sighed. On Zhang Lingfeng''s face, he would have a proud smile. "Bang." I saw the huge claws of Qinggang pressing down. When it was ten feet away from Chen fan, it suddenly turned into a breeze. Chen Fan was hunting in black, but he was not hurt. "What''s going on?" Everyone around was stunned.It was Yuelong fairy and Fang Jianyu who were surprised that the congenitally Green Qi was as solid as nature, but how could it suddenly dissipate? There are only a few old cards. They suddenly change their expression and seem to think of something. Xuanqingzi frowned, then recovered quickly. "I''ll see how I can cut you." He snorted and pointed again: "go!" Bang. The void rings and the sword rises. You can see that a congenital Green Qi extends from his arm and finally condenses into a green awn with thick thumb. Qingmang breathes and breathes in the air. He is as flexible as a flying sword. He shoots fiercely. In an instant, he penetrates the void and makes a sound of tearing the air. He cuts at chen fan like a peerless sword. Qingyang sword gang. It is said that there was an elder in Qingyang sect who used a sword to cut a mountain into two parts. With this skill, Qingyang Zong traversed the northern cold regions. His sword Qi was unparalleled, and his fingers were not hurt when he touched the spirit weapon. This finger hit, obviously on behalf of xuanqingzi angry. Moon long fairy and others are nodding, sitting to see Chen Fan fall. Chen Fan said calmly: "in front of me, the golden elixir is coming, and I dare not attack me with sword Qi." He put his hand gently without any mana. The Qingmang, which is comparable to the first-class spirit weapon, fell into Chen Fan''s hands meekly. He was extremely obedient and turned into a soft finger. After the completion of the Yuan Dynasty, chen fan''s ten Zhang land was transformed into a field, and the world was under his control, not to mention a sword gang? Jindan and Chen Fan fight mainly by magic power. How dare you kill him? "How could it be?" This time, people were completely surprised. In particular, Yuelong fairy and Fang Jianyu''s face became stiff. This method seems to be similar to some of the top elders and ancestors in the clan. But those ancestors, at least, are all nuns Ning Dan. As for mu Hongti and others, they couldn''t believe it. Their eyes were almost staring out. "Qingyangda. FA!" Xuanqingzi was furious. He repeatedly shot, but always in vain, has completely angered the Qingyang zhenzhuan first. His whole body was full of Green Qi, and a huge blue sun rose up, just like the bronze casting. Under the shadow of the green sun, xuanqingzi''s hair and beard were all green. He turned into a piece of Xuanjin stone. The surging Zhenyuan stirred around him like thunder and wind. The terrible pressure surged, and no one dared to stand around him. At this moment, xuanqingzi had gone all out and had no reservation. "Noisy." This time, chen fan did not wait for him to fight back. When I saw the green awn in my hand, I heard a bang and flew up in the air, turning into a sword rainbow with a length of about ten feet. The sword rainbow is forged like sapphire. If you look carefully, it''s a sapphire sword. On top of it, the sword is strong, and it goes straight to the sky. "Chop!" Chen Fan flicked his finger. The green jade sword shot out and pointed at xuanqingzi. The power of this sword can hardly be described in words. When it was first shot, it was still silent. But as soon as Chen Fan took off his hand, it turned into rolling thunder, breaking through the atmosphere, shaking the mountains and rivers, shaking the whole mountain range. Sword and thunder! Countless people''s faces changed wildly and were shocked by the blow. Fang Jianyu yelled wildly: "no, brother Xuanqing, go back!" But it''s too late. How terrible is the power of Chen Fan''s sword forged with his true yuan? All they knew was that the sword of antelope hanging horns was as wonderful as nature''s and could not be resisted at all. Even Kunlun mountain could split with one sword. In fact, xuanqingzi did not block it. As soon as he reacted, the blue sun on his head was cut in two by a bang. If he didn''t run away quickly, he would have fallen into Chen Fan''s sword. "Damn, he''s brother Ning Dan!" Xuanqingzi was shocked and angry. Nun Ning Dan has only a few eyes on the northern cold region. There are only a few young people who are promoted to ningdan. How did he know that Chen fan, a mere Chinese teenager, could have made Ning Dan? "Fortunately, I escaped his sword, so I''d better ask Mr. zongmen to take revenge." Just as he wanted to retreat, when he contacted zongmen, he saw a cry of surprise suddenly around him, and countless people looked at him in horror. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?" Xuanqingzi had a bad feeling. He lowered his head, then saw a faint bloodstain, from the neck, one extended to his chest. The dark green robe on his body has been torn like rags. It seems that the spirit of the middle class is lost and broken. As for the "Qingyang Xuanjin body", which claims to be able to fight against Tianjiao and shake the archaic Warcraft, it is more like tofu and is easily cut. "So, I''ve been hit by the sword." Xuanqingzi couldn''t help but smile bitterly when he was about to speak. Without casting sword Qi, it burst out of his body. All they could see was that the strong man of Qingyang sect''s first biography split his body into two pieces from the middle, and then all the bones, flesh and blood were smashed into pieces by the surging sword Qi, leaving nothing left.Under a sword, xuanqingzi died! At that moment, in front of the gate of heaven, all the monks were speechless. Whether it''s the true stories of yunyier or Yuelong fairy, they are all turned into stone carvings. Zhang Lingfeng, in particular, is staring out. Xuanqingzi, who is known as invincible and dominates the world, died like this? Killed by a Chinese inborn? It''s totally beyond anyone''s imagination. Mu Hongti couldn''t believe it. Her beautiful eyes looked at chen fan as if she had never seen him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 At this moment, the wind is howling outside juehan Zhenjun''s east mansion. From all over the northern cold region, the lineage of the clan, the ancestors of the ancestors, and the ordinary cultivators gathered here. I''m afraid there are more than a hundred congenital strong people. There are many strong people who stand on a par with xuanqingzi, but no one speaks. Chen Fan''s killing xuanqingzi with his finger is really terrible. That kind of understatement, such as catching turtles, without a trace of smoke. On behalf of his strength is far more than xuanqingzi, can do rolling. "Ning Dan period, this is a little true king." Countless people roar in their hearts. A road of fear eyes, fell on Chen fan. Ningdan is the last step before the golden elixir. All the monks who enter the period of ningdan have already possessed part of the ability of golden elixir, which can crush the common inborn. Therefore, ningdan is also known as xiaozhenjun and quasi Jindan. It has a very high status, second only to Jindan. "But how is it possible? It''s Gu Lingzi, Lin Wuhua and other young kings who don''t know whether Ning Dan, the nameless youth, can enter this realm? Is he the close disciple of the old Jindan monster? " Yuelong fairy was surprised. It''s not just him, it''s a lot of people who don''t know. In particular, sanglao was worshipped in the city Lord''s mansion. He didn''t follow Zhang Dongxu into Zhenjun''s cave, and always guarded Zhang Lingfeng. Seeing Chen Fan''s great power, I couldn''t believe it. "This guy is obviously a Chinese. The last time I saw him, I didn''t dare fart. How did you become Xiao Zhenjun? " Mr. sang didn''t want to believe it. However, chen fan''s point of killing the lineage of the clan is vividly in his mind. No matter how puzzled they were, they had to bow their heads respectfully. Facing a quasi golden elixir friar, who can be fearless? Chen Fan''s eyes fell on Yuelong fairy: "I killed xuanqingzi, do you want to avenge him?" Chen Fan''s voice is light, but it sounds like thunder. Yuelong fairy and Fang Jianyu''s face was stiff. Although they are the lineage, they can look down on the major Xiuxian families. But in the face of Chen Fan''s metamorphosis, how dare you do it? "Xiaozhenjun is joking. We just met xuanqingzi on the way. We have no friendship. Please don''t get me wrong." Fang Jianyu hurriedly arched his hand: "xiaozhenjun is so powerful that I''m afraid Lin Wuhua and chutianyu may not be xiaozhenjun''s opponents. Jianyu wishes xiaozhenjun to sweep the enemy and respect Zhenjun''s treasure. " Yuelong fairy was reluctant, but she had to bow her head: "little sister has nothing to do with xuanqingzi." See the two major clansmen, in front of Chen fan, all bow, others are repeatedly voice. No one is willing to touch the mold of a quasi elixir. If he is killed by a bullet, who can argue with him? "Hum." Chen Fan snorted, noncommittal. He turned to Mu Hongti and others. The young masters of the Wu family all bowed their heads in fear and did not dare to look directly at chen fan. Zhang Lingfeng was even more pale and trembling. Only mu Hongti stood there, swaying like a fairy lotus, and her pretty face was full of shock. "It turns out that Mr. Chen is really strong." Cloud according to son open ruddy water tender small mouth, blink big eyes, small voice Na. "Poof." As soon as Chen Fan reached for it, Zhang Lingfeng flew out of the crowd and fell into his hands. "Mr. Chen, please forgive me. All that was done by Hu kunhao has nothing to do with me. The younger generation is always respectful to the older generation. " Zhang Lingfeng''s soul is scattered, and he cries out crazily. Chen Fan killed xuanqingzi with a finger. How can he be afraid of the city leader behind him? As early as when xuanqingzi died, he wanted to leave, but he didn''t dare. After all, he was a quasi elixir. The worshiper sang, who had been guarding Zhang Lingfeng''s back all the time, came forward in a hurry and said, "Chen Daoyou, please look at the face of the city Lord and spare the little Lord''s life. There must be a heavy thank you in Zhuyan city... mu Hongti''s eyes flashed and wanted to beg for mercy. "You''ve been sneering at me behind my back. Do you think I''m a fool?" Chen Fan gave a faint smile. Then, under the shock of people''s eyes, they vomited their strength. Bang! Zhang Lingfeng, who was still begging for mercy, was shocked into a blood mist by Wu Zhuzhen yuan. Chen fan, the first immortal cultivation genius in Zhuyan City, was a young Shenhai strongman. Without supporting him for half a second, he exploded and died. It''s full of fear. Facing Chen Fan''s murderer who said that he would kill him, he was as strong as the lineage of each clan, and he did not dare to make a sound. The young master of the Wu family and others were so frightened that they knelt to the ground and repeatedly kowtowed for mercy. As for the Mu family, the Yun family and other elders, they are all sweating when they think of their indifferent attitude towards Chen Fan more than ten days ago. "How dare you kill my young master? Are you not afraid of the Revenge of the Lord''s office? " Sang Lao''s face jumps wildly. He looks at Chen Fan in disbelief. "One more word, I''ll kill you too." Chen Fan said calmly. Sang Lao''s body shape, finally remembered, this is a quasi gold elixir. In front of him, don''t say that you are the Lord of the city. I''m afraid you will not be defeated. Even after Zhang Dongxu knew it, he did not dare to take revenge on Chen fan. Instead, he would make an apology in person. This is the power of the golden elixir. If the achievement of golden elixir, but also the slaughter of the clan, no one dares to say.Thinking of this, sang Lao''s face changed, and he bent down slowly: "it''s old Meng Lang, Zhang Lingfeng. His words offended Xiao Zhenjun. It''s really damned." Seeing that sang Laodu bowed his head, Zhu Yancheng people were even more frightened. Mu Hongti''s eyes are complex, looking at chen fan. At this time, she realized the strength and identity of a nun Ning Dan. Thousands of friars gathered here, but no one dared to face Chen FanFeng. That kind of domineering arrogance, shocking. "I''m afraid Lin Wuhua and Gu Lingzi are just like that." Someone whispered. Chen Fan slightly forehead to Mu Hongti, soars to the sky, directly turns into a golden rainbow and penetrates into the gate of heaven. The rest of them took a long breath after he left. "Where are the strong men coming from? I haven''t heard of it before. Even xuanqingzi''s Qingyang Xuanjin body can''t stop a sword. It''s fierce. " A young man in white frowned. "Brother Lincai, you didn''t find that the man is black haired and black pupil. Is he Chinese?" Fang Jianyu sighed. "What? Chinese When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Many congenital friars, when I think back, found that. Chen Fan really has black hair and black pupils, which is slightly different from people in northern cold regions. "Really Chinese? But it''s not a legend that the Chinese people made a big mistake and were forbidden by the northern Han king. Since then, there has been no one to cultivate immortals. " The Moon Fairy was surprised. "I don''t know if the curse came from the northern cold king. However, the Chinese people are really low in talent, and there are few people who cultivate immortals. Even if there are, there are few. What''s more, it''s a congenial pill. It''s just that I don''t know what great fortune this little prince has made. He''s so rebellious. " Fang Jianyu shook his head. Everyone looked at each other. So many of them were born in the family. They were stopped by a Chinese. Many of them were ashamed, but most of them were still frightened. Whether Chen fan is Chinese or not, his strength is real. ... as soon as Chen fan enters the gate of heaven, he feels that time and space are reversed and heaven and earth are changing. The whole world turned into a vast expanse of white in an instant, and the overwhelming cold came. At this time, he understood why he had to be inborn. Between heaven and earth, there are terrible cold waves everywhere. It''s enough to freeze human bones. Once ordinary friars step in, they will turn into ice sculptures in an instant. Only the congenital friars, barely able to resist, but also shivering. "Poof." Chen Fanli in the cold wind, hunting in black, did not care. His divine consciousness was released like a tidal current, covering the whole world in an instant. This small cave is not big, only a hundred Li square. At that time, the absolute cold real king was far more powerful than the general elixir. He was able to discover the world, build a space passage, and occupy it as a cave. It was really powerful. Chen fanneng sensed that in the heaven and the earth, there were invisible Dharma arrays running. These Dharma arrays are connected with the whole small cave. They are powerful and can kill people everywhere. Although some of them have failed, most of them are on. Once in trouble, the golden elixir is in danger. A strong breath, dormant in the cave, entangled, impact. Obviously, they are all those who enter the cave first, as well as the inborn strong. They are cautious step by step in the cave. They are afraid of being involved in the golden elixir killing array. "Get up." Now that his identity has been exposed, chen fan doesn''t keep it any more. Instead, he soars into the sky and turns into a golden rainbow, tearing the sky and heading for the center of the cave. There, he felt the breath of the ancient cold pearl. "Boom boom!" In the void, layers of array prohibition burst in front of Chen fan. He was like a long train, cutting through the sky and making a sound like thunder. Just like a golden meteor, illuminating the whole cave, is so arrogant. At that moment. I don''t know how many congenital strong people look up and see the golden rainbow across the void. "Who is this? So bold, not afraid to kill? " Countless people are stupid. They are careful and step by step, for fear that they will be involved in the killing. But the man was so arrogant that he saw juehan Zhenjun''s Dharma array as nothing and broke into the house directly, which made many people vomit blood. "Not good." Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t stop at all, he suddenly broke through the layers of Dharma array and pointed to the center of the cave. At the same time, a lot of Tianjiao turned pale. From every corner of the cave, black water, silver and white rainbow rushed up to chase chen fan. "Damn it, which bastard, regardless of the danger of his life, ran about in the cold cave. Don''t you want to die? " Lin Wuhua yelled in his heart. But she had to do the same, turning into a black tide, rowing across the sky and breaking through the array of Dharma. As we all know, the center of the cave is the place where Jue Hanzhen sits. Gu Ming Hanzhu must be there, and she will never allow the Pearl to fall into other people''s hands. Lin Wuhua is struggling to resist the wind blade, thunder fire and ice gun from the corner of his eyes. Gulingzi is on his right side, and he is also working hard to get here. She knew that not only Gu Lingzi, but also all the powerful enemies were forced to come at the moment.No one can give up the ancient cold pearl. "Come on! Be quick. " Lin Wuhua clenched his teeth, smashed a family secret, directly escaped into the void, instantly penetrated countless Dharma arrays, and appeared in front of a huge immortal temple. The fairy hall is towering and towering, with a height of 100 Zhang. A terrible cold wave blew out of the cave and swept the whole cave. In front of the temple, a young man in black clothes and black hair stood up with his hands and back to the people. The center of the cave is here. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 "Who are you... Eh, aren''t you the Chinese? Where is the man who just turned into a golden rainbow? " Lin Wuhua stepped forward and asked in a cold voice. She knew chen fan and had seen him in the Lord''s mansion, so she was surprised. Just now that golden rainbow, across the sky, tearing the sky, extremely arrogant and rebellious. At least it''s above the period of Ning Dan. Lin Wuhua has regarded that man as a great enemy. He doesn''t believe that Chen fan is that man. Chen Fan turned his back to her and said nothing. He looked up at Baizhang immortal hall, and his eyes were shining with countless runes. He has infiltrated the divine thoughts into the void, and is in the Dharma array around the Shenwu temple. "To die." Lin Wuhua''s eyes were cold. She was the ancestor of the Xiuxian family. She was respectful when she saw her. Just a Chinese, how dare you not answer? A black water is really strong. It lingers in her palm and wants to turn into a chain to bind chen fan. Then, in the void, there was another violent sound. Just listening to the crackling sound, Lin Wuhua turned his head and saw a silver figure rushing in in the endless cold wind. Gulingzi! He came, too. Gu Lingzi was enveloped in the silver glow. He was covered with silver armor, bright wings, and his hair was cast like silver. But on his body, deep visible bone scars, dense body surface. Obviously, he mistakenly entered the killing array and was forbidden by the golden elixir. But even so, Gu Lingzi still has a straight back and cold eyes. "Kill gulingzi first." Lin Wuhua made a quick decision. Compared with Chen fan, Gu Lingzi is her enemy. This young king of the silver spirit clan is born to control the four magic powers. It''s been a big hit, but it''s still terrible. Lin Wuhua is well aware of his potential. If he didn''t rely on the power of Tianming sword last time, he would be half weak. "Bang Dang." The empty sword sounds, and a dark sword shadow emerges behind Lin Wuhua. Gu Lingzi''s pupil shrank. He didn''t expect it. There are only three of them, especially Lin Wuhua. However, Gu Lingzi was not afraid at all. With a sneer, a silver glow in his hand lit up and turned into a long spear. War is on the verge of breaking out. But then there was another click. A three meter old man suddenly broke through the wind. His whole body was like iron, with the blood of the rest of his life. Walking in tianmang cave, manggu! As soon as mang Gu arrived, both Lin Wuhua and Gu Lingzi were afraid of being taken advantage of. Three people just want to open mouth, a human form, one after another break through the wind. Wang Cheng, the little master of Chu family, is the kingdom of Chu. Yin and Yang walk in the cave, Bai qiuer. At the end of the day, dozens of congenital monks joined hands to break through the Dharma array and step into it. For a time, in front of the immortal hall, the pride of heaven gathered, and the monks were like rain. Here, Zhang Dongxu, the weakest in cultivation, dominates the city in the late congenital period. At this time, he is silent and nameless in the crowd. "Lin Wuhua, it seems that you and I can only fight back." Gu Lingzi smiles and takes back his spear. Lin Wu Hua gives a cold hum, and the shadow of the sword behind him also converges into the void. "What about the man before?" Manggu said in a deep voice. We were going to sweep the whole cave step by step, and finally step into the immortal hall to fight for the jewels. But Chen Fan disrupted all plans, afraid of being preempted, had to rush ahead. A lot of people are like gulingzi, with scars, such as Lin Wuhua, who is a secret treasure of body space. Zhang Dongxu and others look even worse. In order to break through the outer array, they have lost at least seven or eight inborn. "When I came here, the man disappeared, and he was the only one left." Lin Wuhua cherishes words like gold. They followed her eyes and looked at chen fan. In the face of many arrogant and powerful people, chen fan seems to be indifferent and still stands in front of the gate of the immortal hall with both hands on his back. The magic idea is like an octopus, which analyzes the magic array of the immortal Temple layer by layer. Seeing Chen Fan''s low breath and another Chinese face, many people despise him. "As we all know, this immortal hall is the absolute cold king. It is made of supreme magic power, and there are forbidden killing arrays all over it. Once upon a time, a true king of Jindan was forced to break through and was frozen into an ice sculpture by the cold and dark air. It is impossible for that man to rush into the immortal hall between the palms of his fingers. " Zhao Qingchen talks about it. He looked directly at Chen Fan with a commanding tone: "tell me where the man has gone? What''s the plot? " Chen Fan paid no attention. Zhao Qingchen''s face was stiff. As a northern Han Royal family, when did he eat this kind of shriveled food. Bai qiuer covered her mouth with a smile. Her white chest was exposed from her chest. Her slender waist was bent in the wind, as if it was going to be broken, attracting countless eyes. "Little brother, if you tell us where the Golden Rainbow went before, my sister will benefit you." Bai qiuer''s voice is charming, with a long tail, like a cat''s paw, scratching people''s heart gently.Yin Yang cave, practicing the art of enchantment, Bai qiuer as a cave walk, a little skill, can make congenital bow. Unfortunately, chen fan still did not answer, always back to the public. This time, even Bai qiuer''s face changed slightly and became cold. Seeing that Bai qiu''er was also disappointed, Lin Wuhua looked up at the young Chinese. "If you don''t know what''s going on, even your highness and the white fairy dare not answer." A purple robed old man, with a cold hum, pulled out ten long purple black awns with his hands like eagle claws, and with gusts of fishy wind, grabbed chen fan. The ancestor of the poisonous dragon purple family in the marsh mountain city. This old man, named zijinghong, has reached the late stage of his cultivation. He is very fierce and powerful. He once used the strength of the poisonous dragon to poison and kill a peerless congenital, and established the reputation of the purple family of the poisonous dragon. "Bang." As soon as it hits Chen Fan''s ten Zhang void, it disappears out of thin air. "What''s this?" The pupils of the crowd shrank. Many of them are the top figures of the younger generation. How fierce is their vision? Chu Tianyu frowned: "domain? You have gathered Yuandan. Are you a monk of ningdan? " Many people''s faces were ugly for a moment. Nun Ning Dan is rare. There are no more than ten people in a sect. For example, Zhu Yancheng and other cities may not have one. What''s more, chen fan is a Chinese. "Well, it seems that I underestimated you. The Golden Rainbow before is you." In Zhao Qingchen''s voice, he repressed a trace of anger. Lin Wuhua, Gu Lingzi and others don''t look good. Unexpectedly, they are cheated by Chen Fan''s appearance. This young Chinese, who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, turns out to be a monk Ning Dan. However, they are not afraid. As the strongest of the younger generation in the northern cold region, Ning Dan has never fought before. "Back off now!" Manggu stepped forward with a thunderous sound. Many arrogant, the same eyes cold, looking directly at chen fan. In front of so many young kings, if he were an ordinary monk Ning Dan, he would have been sweating and retreating in a hurry. But Chen Fan did not change his color. Instead, he said faintly: "I will give you half a quarter of an hour to disappear from me, or you will die." He spoke as if he were eating and drinking. The crowd was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. Chu Tianyu sneered: "who do you think you are? Is Jindan really king? Even if a real king is here, he will have to give way to us and others, not to mention you are just a Chinese ningdan. If you are the king of Beihan or the leader of the six great caves, we should be obedient. Unfortunately, you are nothing but a lower race. " "Yes, little brother, it''s important to recognize yourself." White ball shook his head. Everyone else sneered. In front of the immortal hall, dozens of late congenial great monks gathered, plus seven or eight young Tianjiao. With such terrible fighting power, the general gold elixir may not have been able to fight. After all, they are not ordinary congenital, each standing at the pinnacle of the congenital realm. "Hum." Chen fan made a direct move. In front of him, these people were like a little bug. When do people reason with insects? I saw a ten Zhang green gold giant palm, condensing out of thin air, and clapped it on zijinghong. As soon as the ancestor of the purple family let out a exclamation, the whole person was slapped into a meat cake with a giant palm. One hand, kill congenitally! "You''re looking for death!" Zhao Qingchen and others were furious. They didn''t expect that Chen fan would dare to fight in front of everyone. "The secret of the real dragon." As soon as Chu Tianyu''s face changed, he suddenly kneaded his hands and made a bright dragon. The dragon was hundreds of feet long, its hair and beard were shining, and its scales were condensed as if they were real. Suddenly, he gave out a dragon chant and rushed to Chen fan. The Chu family in the king''s city is known for its true dragon blood. Although it''s only gold on the face, the real dragon is an immortal beast. How can the blood be left behind? But the Chu family did inherit the dragon''s Secret skills. Once they were played, the mountains would collapse and the earth would be shaken. "Bang." Chen Fan''s one hand is behind him, and the other hand bends his fingers. "Click." Baizhang Tianlong, like being hit by a heavy hammer in an instant, suddenly burst into the air, and then burst apart inch by inch. Countless immortal lights turned into fireflies. The power of terror was even transmitted to Chu Tianyu, which made his body tremble and move back hundreds of meters. "No, this man is so terrible that he is not inferior to Jindan." Chu Tianyu was shocked. When he faced chen fan, it was as if he had punched Mount Tai. The terrible force of mountain collapse almost cracked his body. Such a strong man, chutianyu only met in the ancestors of the clan. "Together." As soon as Zhao Qingchen''s expression changed, he burst out to drink. A white Python suddenly emerged from behind him, two or three hundred feet high. It turned into a giant snake, overlooking chen fan.Next. Dozens of vast innate power sprang up in an instant, filled the void, and rattled the surrounding array. The gathering of these breath is more terrifying than the golden elixir, and seems to break through heaven and earth. Lin Wuhua is like a queen in charge of the netherworld. Gu Lingzi rose from the sky, his wings were startling, and his spear was cold. Manggu changed into a giant of ten meters, stepping on the earth, as if from manghuang... in a flash, chen fan fell into a situation of killing. PS: there is a third watch^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 "Boom!" The void burst, and within a thousand feet of juehan immortal hall, it turned into a sea of vitality. A way of congenital breath, full of them, the heaven and earth to chaos. Puchi, Puchi, countless runes are forbidden, and they light up on the walls of the immortal hall to isolate the power and protect the ancient hall. And outside the immortal hall. Zhao Qingchen has a cold face. Behind him, a huge boa constricted the sky and breathed thousands of Li like a tiger. Besides, Gu Lingzi, Lin Wuhua, Zhao qiuer and so on all show their visions, which are incredibly powerful. "What if you''re the elixir? I can kill you, too Zhao Qingchen said in a cold voice. As a northern Han Royal family, he has been invincible since he was a child. He has never encountered setbacks, and he has developed the arrogance of being proud of everything. In this land of 100000 Li, Zhao Qingchen does not believe that he will lose. "Kill Gu Lingzi didn''t talk nonsense at all. He killed him with a spear. His whole body is silvery white and covered with divine brilliance. Between the two wings, it turns into a silver light. The spear in his hand pierced the air and stabbed chen fan at the speed of ten times the speed of sound. People can only see the brilliant silver. "Gu Lingzi was not seriously injured at all. He paralyzed me before." Lin Wuhua''s heart was cold. With this stroke alone, Gu Lingzi can be ranked as the top of the young generation in the northern cold region. The silver light is invincible and cuts through the sky. It seems that even the void is trembling. It''s brother Ning Dan. In the face of this blow, if he is not careful, he will die. "Ding!" At this time, suddenly heard a clear sound. Chen Fan''s fingers flicked, but he played lightly on the silver light. Then the figure of Gu Lingzi suddenly appeared in the void. Zhang Xu long silver light, in the air a bend, almost broken. Everyone can see Gu Lingzi''s red face, and obviously he has tried his best. But it didn''t work. "Bang." The silver light bounced out directly, shot backward in the air, and nearly hit the astral wind array. As the silver glow dispersed, Gu Lingzi''s face was hard to see. He gasped heavily. Chen Fan''s finger almost broke the silver spear. The magic spear in his hand is a natural magic power. It''s called "silver secret army". It can change a lot and shake the accurate spirit treasure. But he didn''t expect that even chen fan could not stop it. "I''ll do it." Manggu roars. He thinks that tianmang is not bad. In fact, the tianmang hall is really running across the northern cold region by virtue of this battle style. When everyone meets them, they have to have a headache and can''t get through at all. It''s like an iron knot. Ten meters tall, like a little giant manggu, foot on the earth, roaring, like a heavy chariot. Chen fan one hand negative behind, one hand gently clenched, a punch hit out. "Boom." It''s almost impossible to describe the punch in words. The void burst at this moment. Within ten feet, it turned into a vacuum, and all the air burst. In people''s eyes, only a bright golden rainbow can be seen. The golden rainbow rose from Chen Fan''s hands, ran through manggu''s chest, and hit him thousands of feet away. Shengsheng bumped into the vigorous wind array and made a roaring sound. Manggu howled even more. His body is ten meters high, just like a rag bag. Still in mid air, there was a crackling sound. Up and down, I don''t know how many bones, muscles and internal organs are broken. There was a huge void in the chest. You can see inside, pale gold blood and bones. If it wasn''t for Tian Mang''s strong fighting style, chen fan didn''t use all his strength, and his fist would be smashed. "Hiss." At this moment, Lin Wu Hua is quiet. A lot of inborn strong person, it is to suck cold breath more. Manggu, who is known as the body of the golden elixir, can''t even catch Chen Fan''s fist? In particular, it is obvious to all that Chen Fangen did not use his magic power, but only relied on his physical body. "This... This is too strong. When did this boy have this ability? " Zhang Dong''s empty eyes are almost staring out. He was very happy to see Chen fan here and thought he could take the opportunity to get rid of him. As a result, all the dreams were crushed by Chen Fan''s fist. In the face of such a terrible and invincible fist strength, any conspiracy is complete nonsense. Bai qiuer has a small mouth, which is unimaginable. "Boom!" At this time, chen fan moved. Chen Fan took the initiative to attack. His body shape is like a mirage of streamer, detached from space, and appears in front of Zhao Qingchen. One hand open, like the giant hand down. "Death." Zhao Qingchen''s face changed, but he remained calm. The white Python behind him, with a roar, opens its mouth and swallows the sky and the earth to swallow chen fan. It is said that it can swallow Yuanying in one gulp and drain the lake, which is extremely terrifying. But are these men able to resist the power of the great body of God? Chen Fanqing''s golden palms pressed down and directly smashed the head of the python. Then he scattered the body of the python, and finally patted Zhao Qingchen.Zhao Qingchen, like a ball, was deeply patted into the ground by Chen Fan and smashed into the earth for tens of feet. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he would be protected by a white amulet. I''m afraid the whole person has been patted into meat cake by Chen fan. "This man is very strong. If we keep our hands, I''m afraid we''ll all die here." Lin Wuhua''s pretty face changed slightly. Behind her, a hundred Zhang black awn suddenly soared into the sky and turned into a huge sword, as if from the nether hell. A breath of terror, almost golden elixir, rose from her in an instant. Lingbao, Tianming sword! "Boom boom." Six seven quasi golden elixir breath, wake up one after another. In Gu Lingzi''s hand, he produced a golden spear. The spear point breathes the divine awn and tears the void. Under Bai qiuer''s feet, there is a picture of Tai Chi, which seems to cover Yin and Yang. Chu Tianyu holds a real dragon hammer, and the purple sky dragon roars around him, just like the son of heaven came into the world... these heavenly pride are all from the top cave or the bulk. How can there be no Lingbao in his hands? They are holding the spirit treasure, each breath shakes the earth, pursues the golden elixir directly. Six or seven people joined hands, even more than that of the seven masters of kunxu. Dozens of people on the edge have also formed an array and pressed them step by step. Unfortunately, chen fan now is not Chen Fan three or four years ago. "Town Chen Fan rose from the sky, holding high and pressing down with one hand. "Boom." In the void, the huge millstone turns and thunders. All they saw was a spectacle. A huge palm, covering thousands of feet, suddenly appeared in the sky. Even the Zhenjun array seemed to burst out. This giant palm, like a cloud hanging from the sky, is blue in color. It is composed of innumerable small runes. The green light is bright and full of the smell of immortality. It is like the giant hand of the gods descending from the nine heavens to crush everything. It''s a big catch. Chen fan, inspired by the golden elixir cultivation, reappears this immortal magic. Its power is so terrible that it can overturn the river and the sea and capture the mountains. "Bang Dang." Lin Wuhua was full of confidence and prepared to fight Chen Fan with Tianming sword, but after seeing this, the sword almost slipped from his hand. But Gu Lingzi, manggu and others are also hard to see. How can such a terrible spell be inborn enemy. "My God, is this guy still Ning Dan? It can''t be any real king or grandparent, hiding his accomplishments to tease us. " Someone looked up and said. "War." Manggu gritted his teeth. In his hands, a huge shield, ten feet in size, is extremely heavy. It is painted with a thick soil seal, which blooms a light yellow light. Houtu Dun, one of the defensive Lingbao of tianmang hall, claimed to be able to resist the golden elixir attack. But at this time, manggu had little confidence in it. "Boom." At this time, chen fan finally pressed. It''s like the overturning of heaven and earth, the overturning of the sun and the moon, and the breaking of mountains and rivers. People can hardly use words to describe this palm. The boundless blue light slants down from the sky like the Milky way of nine days, filling the whole world. Before the blue light arrived, there was a roar of thunder in the void. It was the sound of bursting vitality. "Bang bang." One by one, magic weapons and Taoist Arts were cast from the hands of many congenitally strong people, and one by one, they hit on Qianzhang''s giant palm. But it''s useless. The flying sword, which is tens of feet long, can''t even leave a mark on the giant palm. Only when Lin Wuhua sacrificed his sword to heaven and turned it into a hundred Zhang black waves, could the giant palm tremble slightly. "Ah In the end, the crowd roared and gave full play. Six or seven pieces of Lingbao wake up at the same time, with the breath of terror, blatantly bombard the hands of Qingguang giant. Some Tianjiao even inspired the power of Yuandan. But it still didn''t work. Chen Fan''s all-round cultivation is true yuan, and his terror reaches the extreme. Even if a golden elixir is here, it can be suppressed, not to mention they? The giant palm was smashed on the ground. "Boom!" A hundred Li cave, trembling for it. On the juehan immortal hall, countless prohibitions broke at the same time, almost destroying the whole immortal hall. The power of terror left a hand print on the ground, two or three meters deep. The blue light dissipated. There was a group of people lying in disorder. When Zhang Dongxu and other ordinary congenitally powerful people are pressed down by the giant palm, they are directly blasted in the air. Dozens of congenitally powerful people turn into powder in an instant. However, Gu Lingzi and other Tianjiao had gold elixir amulets and even body protection secrets given by their elders. Although they were seriously injured, they didn''t die after all. They coughed up blood and were in a mess. "Cough." Lin Wuhua''s black skirt is broken everywhere, revealing snow-white and creamy skin. Zhu Jian kneels on one knee and spits blood. She looks at Chen Fan in horror. Chen Fan killed dozens of congenitally and defeated six Tianjiao! This is what Lin Wuhua and others never thought of. This trip to the juehan mountains was supposed to be a chance for the young generation to compete with each other for supremacy. But unexpectedly, chen fan was born, a palm pressure Tianjiao."Impossible... He is Ning Dan. How can he be so strong?" Gu Lingzi is out of his mind. Half of his wings were broken, his body was scarred, and his silver armor was broken all over the ground. Manggu, Chu Tianyu, Bai qiuer and others are no better. Everyone was appalled. "Poof." At this time. Suddenly, a sky swallowing Python rushes out from the ground, in which Zhao Qingchen''s figure appears. Zhao Qingchen''s face was white and scaly, and his breath was powerful several times, just like a boa constrictor. He screamed wildly: "Chinese boy, this is the real magic power of our king..." before he finished his words, Zhao Qingchen suddenly saw the embarrassed arrogance in the field, his face suddenly froze, and his words suddenly stopped. Only Chen Fan looked at him with a smile: "what are you talking about?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 At this time, in front of juehan immortal hall, six or seven young strong men of the northern cold region were lying in a mess, covered with blood. Only chen fan, with both hands on his back, stood in the air, smiling rather than smiling. Zhao Qingchen''s whole body was cold. He didn''t expect that in a quarter of an hour, he just inspired the swallowing blood, and the others were defeated. That''s dozens of congenital friars. "Daoyou''s magic power is strong, and I feel inferior to you." Zhao Qingchen is worthy of being a royal family. He is able to bend and stretch his head. But Chen fan is still looking at him, eyes cold. Chen Fan didn''t forget that he humiliated the Chinese people many times before. "It''s just a misunderstanding before. Juehan''s legacy is a ownerless thing. Taoists can take it at will. We have no objection." Zhao Qingchen said, his heart was shaking. As a northern Han Royal family, when did he suffer such humiliation? Chen Fan didn''t listen and stepped forward. His eyes seemed to be burning with blood. "Daoyou, I''m the king of Beihan. My ancestor is the contemporary king of Beihan. Everyone here comes from the cave and the big family. Do you really want to kill them all? " Zhao Qingchen swallowed his anger. When Chen Fan heard the speech, he was slightly shocked. People are happy, especially Zhao Qingchen. In the northern cold region, the northern cold king is heaven. Any strong person who provokes the northern cold king must think twice. "I can spare your life for a piece of spiritual treasure or unique spiritual material, otherwise there will be no amnesty." Chen Fan raised his finger and said faintly. "Why don''t you rob it?" Gulingzi yelled. Lingbao plays an important role in any sect, and it is a treasure to suppress the sectarian movement. Many ancestors of Jindan may not have Lingbao in their hands. Because of their vast future, the clan gave them spiritual treasures to defend themselves. If you lose your Lingbao here, you will be severely punished if you go back. "If you don''t, you die." Chen Fan flicked his finger and shot it with great energy. In an instant, he flew Gu Lingzi out. In the air, silver blood spewed out, and there was a crackling sound of bone fracture. Everyone is cold. At this time, I think of Chen Fan''s cruel means, and they all choose to hand over Lingbao. After all, compared with life, Lingbao is a little inferior. "Hoo, it''s OK." Only Zhao Qingchen breathed a sigh of relief. To the north, the Han Royal family is rich and powerful. It is nothing to lose a soul treasure. Moreover, when he went back, he would report to his ancestors and mobilize the powerful members of the royal family to pursue and kill chen fan. "Boy, I''ll let you go now, when I get out of the cave. Not only do I have to tear you to pieces, but I also have to kill your family and your whole family to get rid of my hatred. " Zhao Qingchen''s venom flashed through his eyes, but on the surface he was more and more respectful. "Tianming sword, golden spear, thick Earth Shield..." Lin Wuhua and others, with heartache, handed Lingbao to Chen fan. They also have a glimmer of hope. After all, Lingbao belongs to the clan. It has the brand of golden elixir, and outsiders can''t control it. But Chen Fan put out his hand and wiped out all these marks, completely cutting off people''s thoughts. "Little brother, you are so powerful that people fall in love with you." Bai qiuer obediently presents the Yin Yang diagram, and her eyes are flowing, charming and moving. Her red lips are like fire, her eyes are like water, and her figure is enchanting, as if she is in trouble. Hook''s presence in the male heart a jump. "When you are twenty years younger, I may consider taking you as a maid." Chen Fan said lightly. Bai qiuer''s pretty face is stiff. Chen Fan obviously satirizes her age. "I''m only in my thirties, and I''m young among those who cultivate immortals." Bai qiuer grits her teeth in her heart and stares at chen fan. She shakes Qiao Tuan and leaves. Finally, it''s Zhao Qingchen''s turn. Zhao Qingchen, with a smile on his face and no anger, takes out a snow-white armor with frost and a boa constrictor hovering on it: "this armor is called Baijiao. It''s a strong man of blood in my ancestors and is famous for its own scale armor. In the defense of Lingbao, he is also very strong and can carry the golden elixir... " in his words, there is a trace of arrogance. If you can return to the ancestral form, you will be the best in Jindan. Maybe you will catch up with Yuanying. This white Jiaojia is definitely the best of spirit armor. But before Zhao Qingchen finished, chen fan interrupted with a wave: "give me your ring, too." Zhao Qingchen''s face muscle jumps. Space treasures are rarer than spiritual treasures. Every space treasure must be a spiritual treasure. But Lingbao is not necessarily a treasure of space. Only Zhao Qingchen, who is rich and powerful, is equipped with a space ring. He gritted his teeth and finally took off the ring and handed it to Chen fan. He can''t wait to get out of juehan cave and report to the royal family for Chen fan. But as soon as Zhao Qingchen stepped out, chen fan suddenly said: "did I let you go?" "What does Daoyou mean?" As soon as Zhao Qingchen''s face changed, his smile gradually subsided. "You said a Lingbao was ok, and I''ll pay an extra space ring." "That''s them. You humiliate my Chinese and kill me. It''s not just a magic weapon that can wipe it out." Chen Fan said calmly."What do you want?" Zhao Qingchen''s face is as deep as water and his voice is deep. "It''s very simple. I want your blood." Chen Fan grinned and showed his white teeth. "Delusion!" Zhao Qingchen is furious. In the end of the universe, blood is the most important secret of any strong family. The reason why the northern Han Royal family was able to control the northern Han region was that the northern Han kings were invincible in history, all of which depended on the blood inheritance of a "swallow sky Python". Losing blood is like losing the core skills of the sect. Especially without blood, Zhao Qingchen will become a useless person in an instant, which is worse than killing him. "I''m not talking to you, I''m just telling you." Chen Fan said lightly, raised his hand and covered it with a claw. "Back." Zhao Qingchen directly crushed a jade amulet on his chest. Boom, a bright white light quickly shrouded him, instantly turned into a white rainbow, fled into space and left. "The secret of the void." Someone whispered. This kind of secret talisman must be refined by monk Yuanying. It can transmit space and travel thousands of miles. It''s extremely rare in the northern cold region. It''s more valuable than Lingbao. Zhao Qingchen really doesn''t want to use it unless he has to. "You can''t run away." Chen Fan hands, directly into the void. All they saw was a strange scene. Chen Fan''s palm seemed to disappear out of thin air, leaving only his wrist. Then, a scream came, and a white light was suddenly caught out of the void by Chen fan. The white light is gathered away, and Zhao Qingchen''s face is full of panic. "The flesh tears the void!" At that moment, all Tianjiao were cold. Although the golden elixir touches the way of space, the one who can tear up the vacuum with his body is the strongest in the golden elixir, even the monk Yuan Ying. This kind of existence, one step out, thousands of miles away, there is no taboo, any array can not be limited, haunted. Not to mention the northern cold region, which is placed in the end of the sky, are considered the top strong. "This man has mastered the road of emptiness. Is it because he is a Jindan or Yuanying old man who has come to amuse us?" Lin Wuhua''s eyes widened. She never believed that only Ning Dan could smash the vacuum. Lin even suspects that Chen Fan''s appearance, even his name, including his Chinese identity, are all deceptive. Other people obviously think the same way, and they all bow in fear. "Forgive me, master." Zhao Qingchen begged for mercy. But how can Chen Fan keep his hand? Chen Fan''s hand is empty and floating. He grabs it on the cover of his spirit. A tiny black vortex appears on Zhao Qingchen''s head. Devour the magic power! "Get up!" "Click, click!" Zhao Qingchen''s eyes suddenly stare, his face full of blood vessels burst out, his veins protrude, and he seems to be in great pain. People see, a blood line, traction, from Zhao Qingchen on the body of each hole surface, gather to Chen Fan''s palm. That a blood line, pale white, cold overflowing, the surrounding ground, are frozen out of the road frost. This situation lasted for half an hour. In the end, all the blood lines converge into a big ball of thumb. Vaguely visible, a transparent white python, swimming in the blood group, a ferocious wilderness atmosphere, emerged from above. This is the blood essence of the python. Chen Fan took out the jade bottle, put the blood into it, and then let go of Zhao Qingchen. "Poop." Zhao Qingchen fell to his knees. He was pale, sweating and breathless. Palm shaking, want to stand up to support all can''t do. All of them were cold. Knowing that they had lost their blood, Zhao Qingchen had turned into a useless man. He had no chance to practice any more. "Chen... Chen beixuan. You waste my blood. My family... My family will never forgive you! " Zhao Qingchen looks at Chen Fan with a trembling look, with an undisguised venom in his eyes. "Yes? Let them come. " Chen Fan didn''t care. He flicked his sleeve and let the people go. He turned to face the immortal hall. Lin Wuhua and others silently raise Zhao Qingchen and walk out of the core of the cave. Someone finally looked back and saw that the array was broken, the gate of the immortal hall was opened, and Chen fanmai stepped into it. "This time, I''ve lost my wife and lost my army." Gu Lingzi looked at each other and saw the sour in each other''s eyes. I thought it was tianjiaoyunju, and the young generation of Kings fought for supremacy. Unexpectedly, chen fan was born. "Fortunately, we haven''t become Zhao Qingchen." More people look at the zombie Zhao Qingchen one eye, fear in the heart. For a genius, depriving him of his proudest talent is worse than killing him. Tianjiao dejected step out of the cave, this strange scene, can''t hide from others. Soon, the truth about the cave spread quickly. Thousands of people waiting outside are boiling. "Chen beixuan entered the extremely cold cave." "Chen beixuan swept all the pride of heaven and killed dozens of people with one hand.""Chen beixuan won juehan Zhenjun''s legacy and abandoned Zhao Qingchen, the 17th grandson of the northern Han Royal Family..." every piece of news was like a blockbuster, which made everyone dizzy. Mu Hongti and others were even dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. Then, the news quickly, like a storm, swept half of the northern cold region. After hearing this, the six caves, the whole King City and countless Xiuxian families were all shaken. This moment. Chen Fan''s name moves north cold! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 "Zhao Qingchen has been abandoned!" "Who is so bold? He is the grandson of the seventeen kings, the favorite descendant of the king. It is said that he has swallowed the blood of Tian Mang in his body and has reached the state of blood coagulation. He is only half a step away from the state of FA Xiang. The younger generation of the whole royal family is very few." "It is said that he was a Chinese youth named Chen beixuan, but Lin Wuhua and others confessed that he was not a Chinese, but a Jindan friar disguised as a monk." The news that Zhao Qingchen''s blood was abandoned quickly spread all over the Royal City, and there was a lot of discussion among the major families. In addition to the Zhao family of the royal family, there are eight top families, including Chu family, merchant family and Lingjia family. In those years, they all followed the early king of the northern Han Dynasty to open up the northern Han region, which is known as the eight Town families. Their status is extremely respected, second only to the royal family. "What about the six caves?" "All the sects claim that they are not their people. Chen beixuan is extremely mysterious and can''t be found at all. Wang Ting is very angry. It is said that he has alerted Jian Jun and ordered Bai mang Wei to go out to search the world. He has to catch Chen beixuan. " "Tut, even Baimang Wei, one of the nine guards of Beihan, is leaving. Chen beixuan is dead." Some sighed, some exulted, some gloated. The space storm caused by the event of juehan Dongtian swept most of the northern cold regions, and countless families and clans were waiting for it. Look at the action of the northern cold court. If even the murderer who plundered their blood could not be killed, it would greatly shake the majesty of the royal court. ... the northern Han court. A middle-aged man in white is standing in front of the towering palace. The man''s back is as straight as a sword. Anyone who sees him seems to see a nine sky sword that goes straight into the sky. The iron bodyguard standing around, looking at the man''s eyes, extremely fanatical, like looking at the gods. Sword king! The first master of the northern cold court, the golden elixir of the peak, once leveled the six caves with one person and one sword. The king of northern cold is not born. He is respected in the whole northern cold region. "Uncle sword." Zhao duluo, with a heavy complexion, walked up to the man and saluted respectfully. Although he is the eldest son of King Beihan, he has entered the realm of golden elixir, and has a highly respected position in the royal family, second only to King Beihan. But I didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of this man. "How about Zhao Qingchen?" The sword King opens his mouth. His voice was cold and his words were sharp. "If you can''t find the legendary" Du Er Jin Dan ", I''m afraid that the arrival of Da Luo can''t save Xiao Qing." Zhao Du lowered his voice. "The golden elixir of Du''er is a divine elixir, which is not necessarily the Supreme God. Even if you take it out, it won''t be used on him. Give money and silk, draw out the royal family sequence, and let them live and die on their own. " The sword gentleman light way. "Yes, uncle Jian." Zhao duluo obeys orders respectfully. He is very clear about Jianjun''s temperament, that is, the northern Han Royal family. If he fails, he will be regarded as a waste by Jianjun. Zhao Qingchen lost all his blood and had no value. Although he could spend his life as an emperor in the world, he was no longer a royal family and could not enjoy the cultivation resources and treatment of the royal family. "Although Zhao Qingchen is stupid, Chen beixuan should die. If you don''t kill him, it means that our court can be deceived? He ordered the three guards of white python, Han Jue and manghuang to search all over the sky. If Chen beixuan could not be found, the commander of the three guards would come to see me. " With that, Jian Jun flicks his sleeves and tears the space away. Zhao Du Luo took a cold breath and bowed to the direction of Jianjun: "I will obey you." When he looked up, his eyes were not only shocked, but with a trace of horror. The nine guards of the royal court are the divine army to suppress the northern cold regions. Three guards in one breath, enough to level a cave. "Uncle Jian really looks up to Chen beixuan." Zhao duluo sighed. ... in the whole northern cold region, chen fan was walking in the juehan immortal hall when he was making a stir for Chen fan. This ancient palace was built by juehan Zhenjun with all his strength. I wanted to set up a sect here after I was promoted to Yuanying, and set up the seventh cave of Beihan. But I didn''t expect it to fall, which was cheap for later generations. "Whoosh, whoosh." Chen fan is walking. All the scenes around him are changeable. There are thunder, light, light, fire, nine days cold wind, magic illusion, and even the space is upside down. It''s killing me step by step. "Tianhan Liusha array, Jiushu Dingxing array, void reversal array..." Chen Fan spits out his names. If there is a monk in the end of the world, he will lose all his three souls and lose all his seven souls. Which of these Dharma arrays is the top killing array, even the quasi heaven array. Once together, you can kill the elixir. But they can''t help Chen fan. Every time Chen Fan steps out, he steps on the nodes of the array. Based on his five hundred years of experience in cultivating immortals, the defects of these Dharma arrays are very rare. "It seems that the orthodoxy of the astral realm is relatively backward, such as the void reversal array, which has long been abandoned in the central astral realm of the human race. It''s still here. It doesn''t seem to keep up with the times.Chen Fan shook his head slightly. After nine steps in a row, he finally found the core of the array and gently stamped his feet to drink. "Yes." "Boom." The whole temple was shocked. Then, all the illusions disappeared in an instant, and all lightning, ice and fire disappeared at the same time. There is a vast palace around. There are 49 ice crystal pillars with hundreds of people. In the middle of the hall, sitting cross legged, is a Taoist with a Star crown and feathers. The Taoist has a white head and white beard. His skin is crystal clear, just like jade. His eyes are closed, his chest is still slightly undulating, and he still breathes. The two white irises in his nostrils contract like snakes, just like sleeping. Juehan Zhenjun, the master of the whole cave. But a huge blood hole appeared on his head, which was extremely ferocious. "Yuanying is out of body, which is called eclosion in Taoism, Nirvana in Buddhism, and transformation in demons. In fact, they all mean the same thing. If you can''t get rid of the body, Po Dan Ning baby can only be bound in the body from now on. With the decay of the body. " Chen fan was not surprised, but sighed. In his last life, he saw too many Jindan friars who failed to coagulate their babies and finally fell. Some even explode their whole heads and their spirits are destroyed. The path of a monk is so hard, one step at a time. If it had not been for Chen Fan''s life, he would have been walking on thin ice and careful. "This should be the ancient cold pearl." Chen Fan''s eyes fell on a black bead between the Taoist''s knees. The beads were silent and lusterless, only dimly visible, and there seemed to be smoke floating inside. Instead of going there directly, chen fan''s eyes became more and more dignified. He took a gentle step. "Boom!" The whole world was turned upside down in an instant. The cold air enveloped the Taoist within ten feet. The black cold air was extremely poisonous, as if it came from the dark hell and could freeze the spirits. A little bit is enough to make the golden elixir fall. Chen Fan took his feet back, and the cold suddenly converged. So after repeated, chen fan has been determined. "No wonder you have not been collected by the major gold elixirs in the northern cold region since you have fallen for so many years. I thought they had an agreement not to enter the cave. It turns out that all the problems lie in this ancient cold pearl. " Chen Fan looks directly at Hanzhu. Although the black beads are ordinary, chen fan knows that the previous black cold, including the whole Dongtian and even the cold wave in the core area of juehan mountains, is related to them. "It seems that I underestimate this ancient dark cold pearl. I''m afraid it contains more than a trace of dark Qi. It''s a big mass like a mountain and a sea. In terms of materials, it has gone beyond the category of natural materials and is close to divine materials. " Chen Fan''s eyes brightened. If the ordinary cold pearl of ancient Ming can freeze the hundred Li cave, but it can never make the thousand li mountains cold. Only the God material or quasi God material level of natural materials and local treasures, can have such a terrible power, that is almost the general ability of God power. "If you only want to gather the elixir, this ancient cold pearl is enough." Think of this, chen fan no longer hesitated, directly step out. "Boom!" The black chill came back. The cold air condenses like water, and the sky is as dark as rain. Every drop is crystal clear and black as ink. The void was cracked by the frost, making a creaking sound. As you can see, chen fan''s clothes almost broke into strands between his fingers. But Chen Fan did not retreat at all, and went step by step to juehan Zhenjun. Such as water green light, overflow from Chen Fan''s body, will be around three feet of cold away. The more you go inside, the more cold you get. At last, crystal clear black ice crystals appear in the void. That is the cold air of the dark and dark, which condenses like substance and turns into substance. One piece can be frozen to kill another. Chen fan still does not stop. Ten Zhang, nine Zhang, eight Zhang... when we get to five Zhang, we can''t even carry Dacheng shenti. This ancient cold pearl is so terrible that it can already be called "ancient god pearl". Once it explodes, it can turn a thousand miles into a world of ice and snow, which is as powerful as Yuanying''s. Reach the level of influencing the astronomical phenomena. "Go Behind Chen Fan''s back, there is a false shadow of Shentian tree. In the end, it is the magic weapon of pressing the bottom of the box, the five thunder yuan magnetic seal. The simple five color FA Yin, which is composed of five elements, can separate the cold. Finally, chen fan strode over the ten Zhang distance and grasped the Pearl. "Whoosh." All the chill suddenly disappeared at this time, as if everything was an illusion. Chen Fan heaved a sigh of relief. If he was a little later, he would have to withdraw. Chen fan holds the jewel in front of him. Through the black wall, he can see that there is a world of ice and snow gathering inside. "Although it is not a divine material, it is also a quasi divine material. If you can get it, you can refine it into a divine treasure and open up the world in the empty air. The 24 dinghaizhu in the legend are peerless materials. This juehan real prince is too tyrannical to know how precious this pearl is. "Chen Fan shook his head. Divine materials, even quasi divine materials are very rare. In fact, that strange great power is refining divine materials by refining exotic treasures from the earth. With this pearl, chen fan can finally refine the super gold elixir. PS: there is a third watch^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Ancient cold pearl. As a kind of natural material, it contains a trace of mysterious spirit. This vitality originally exists in the netherworld, hell, and even the ghost world of the yellow spring. It is the supreme spirit of the underworld. It is very rare. If you are met by a ghost monk or a Yin monk, you will be overjoyed. At this time, it was carrying a lot of cars, and evolved into a quasi divine cold pearl. The dark air was boiling like a sea, far more than a trace, just like a spring. "Whoosh!" A wisp of black dark air, I do not know when, from the bead out, into the world. You can see that the vitality around you condenses in an instant, and there are black silk rain in the air, which is enough to freeze the ghost breath and spread slowly. Let the floor of tens of feet around turn into frost quickly. This force can solidify the golden elixir. Chen Fan closed his eyes and sat cross legged in juehan immortal hall. He didn''t leave. He took over juehan cave directly. After that, he closed the gate of heaven and made a breakthrough in the cave. Juehan Dongtian has accumulated thousands of years of cold air, which has become Chen Fan''s food. Only see. With the operation of Yuan Dan, the aura like a white rainbow converged from all directions. The aura here is even more abundant than that in ordinary areas, tens of times more than that of the earth. Every time Chen Fan breathes, he sends out thunder, just like a long whale drinking water, devouring countless auras. As soon as those auras entered his body, they turned into real yuan and stacked on Yuan Dan layer by layer. Let the yuan Dan more and more bright, tiliuliu rotation, crystal clear, and even began to exude a trace of gold. "Immortals are called golden elixirs, Buddhists are called sari, and spirit beasts are called demon elixirs. It condenses the energy core in the body, so as to have the general characteristics of automobile engine. From then on, the power will never stop Chen Fan thought quietly. The refinement of the golden elixir can be divided into three, six, and nine grades according to different skills, accomplishments, and talents. From the best one to the worst nine. With Chen Fan''s current accomplishments, he can gather the best elixir. "But it''s not enough. How can a sports car engine and a tricycle engine be the same? My goal is to become the best gold elixir, to surpass all the sons and daughters of God, and to forge the supreme foundation. " Think of it. Chen fan directly takes out the cold pearl of ancient Ming, embraces it with both hands and gently uses the magic power to move it. "Boom!" It''s like an ancient ferocious beast waking up. In the original peaceful pearl, the waves suddenly set off. A terrible dark river, the shadow, emerged out of thin air, rolling black waves flowing in the void, shaking the space. I don''t know how many drops of xuanming water are gathered in the long river of xuanming. Every drop can turn into a cold wave, freezing a mountain. Tens of millions of drops gathered here, can make thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, condensed into glaciers. "Whoosh." With the traction of Chen fan, a drop of xuanming water is carefully attracted into the body. Even if you become a God, you can''t bear the power of a mysterious river. As soon as this drop of xuanming water entered the body, it quickly dispersed into a rolling xuanming Qi, which filled Chen Fan''s whole meridians, and dyed his body black. Through the skin, you can see that Chen Fan''s body is cold and his eyebrows are covered with frost. Yuan Dan rotates. The terrible attraction blooms from this bright pearl and absorbs all the mysterious Qi in Chen Fan''s body. One drop, two drops, three drops... as more and more mysterious water is absorbed, the original crystal clear and white yuan Dan turns into black unconsciously. It was as if it had been dyed black, with a faint power from the nether hell. "The reason why super grade gold elixir is so powerful is that it can refine some energy or treasure between heaven and earth into the body and condense them into one body, so that it has all kinds of magical powers. The Dharma is far more powerful than ordinary gold elixir." "Some people refine the flying sword into the body, and turn the golden elixir into an invincible sword. When one sword flies out, it can rival the heavenly treasure. Some people put the essence of sunflower water in rivers and lakes into Jin Dan, and then put it into a hundred mile long river. Some people condense the essence and blood of the divine beast, and the golden elixir urges them to show their own divine beast Dharma images, or even incarnate them... " all kinds of magical powers of Dharma images are the reason why the super golden elixir is so powerful in the universe. "And what I''m going to practice now is the xuanming golden elixir!" Chen Fan''s eyelids are drooping and his eyes are quiet. With more and more xuanming water, he refined it into his body. Yuandan''s shape began to change, from the original pigeon egg size ball, gradually turned into a liquid, and finally condensed into a crystal clear black water flow. The black water was very small at first, only a short section. As soon as it condenses, chen fan''s body trembles. It seems that he can''t bear it. His bones creak and creak, just like a stream of water, containing ten thousand tons of weight. "Shua." The black water not only rolled in Chen Fan''s body, but also floated around him. The rolling water of the dark world is surging and flowing. One end goes into the void, and the other comes out of the void in a ring. If Chen Fan wants to, this crystal clear black water can turn into a hundred mile long river in an instant, smashing a mountain and crushing any gold elixir easily.This is the Dharma phase, to be exact, the divine phase! Every friar of golden elixir has Dharma. The most powerful part of the golden elixir lies in the power of Dharma. Chen Fan''s Kunpeng body, as well as the chaos tree, are all Dharma powers with infinite power. Because of the different cultivation methods, the Dharma phase of each Jindan friar is also different. But without exception, the appearance of law is false. It''s like Chen Fan''s Kunpeng style. It''s just a collection of mana, not flesh and blood. But the gods are different. Shenxiang is the direct manifestation of the super golden elixir, which is not false, but true. If a flying sword is congealed in the body, it can be directly put out and used as a magic weapon to kill the enemy. If you wave your finger and arm, it is better than all treasures. If the golden elixir is solidified into an ancient tripod, the external divine form is an invincible divine tripod... with different golden elixirs, the divine form is different. It is said that in the depths of the universe, someone practiced the golden elixir into a big sun. Once it was put out, the fire would burn for three thousand li and turn into immortal gold. Even Yuanying Tianjun would give up. "If I build the xuanming gold elixir, then the appearance of the God will be a long river of xuanming, which can be turned into a hundred Li River across the sky. Under one blow, it will be enough to collapse more than ten mountains." Chen Fan thought quietly. In terms of pure power, this is the divine yuan Dan. It''s extremely powerful. It''s no weaker than other gods. It''s just that it hasn''t passed the thunder. But Chen fan is not satisfied, he is immortal reincarnation, ordinary Shenpin yuan Dan is nothing. "Brush." In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, countless lights were shining and dying. The picture of twelve days'' work reappeared and finally settled on the third picture of Zetian. In the picture of Zetian, it is recorded that a strange animal, which looks like a tortoise but not a tortoise, or a snake but not a snake, has its head and tail intertwined, treads on the netherworld and suppresses the black water. Basaltic. One of the most powerful beasts, the water god in charge of the north, is also known as the incarnation of xuanming. This is a truly powerful beast in the universe. It only exists in the legend, and even chen fan has never seen it. It is said that the real Xuanwu is an immortal beast, and there is only one in all heaven and earth. Others just have some Xuanwu blood. I don''t know if the Xuanwu recorded in the twelve day Gong chart is really Xuanwu, but its power is still terrible. "Boom." When this picture comes up. In Chen Fan''s body, the whole dark elixir began to vibrate, as if he had met his master. Countless black water strange changes, began to combine, gradually condensed into a tiny turtle snake model. In this miniature Xuanwu, a light comes up, corresponding to countless mysterious orifices in Chen Fan''s body. Then, the 48000 secret orifices around Chen Fan opened one by one. Xuanwu is worthy of being the most powerful beast. It needs to condense its orifices, which is far better than Kunpeng and Leize. Similarly, once it condenses, its power is even more terrifying. "Hula." In the void, there was a storm of vitality. At this moment, all the auras gathered in juehan cave form a huge funnel with the immortal hall as the center, trying to instill them. With the "cold pearl of the ancient underworld", chen fan did not use the spirit stone or the treasure pill this time. When the aura is not enough. A drop of xuanming water will burst, turn into a rolling xuanming Yin Qi, and pour into Chen Fan''s body. Once the golden elixir can''t bear this terrible and extremely cold Qi, only chen fan can absorb the Qi of xuanming wantonly. "Bang bang." With every drop of dark water being refined. Chen Fan''s acupoints and orifices are lighting up more and more until the end. When the xuanming River in the cold pearl of the ancient Ming Dynasty was shortened by half, finally, the whole 48000 orifices were shining at the same time. It becomes a pair of mysterious Dharma phase entangled by tortoise and snake. Then, the basaltic Dharma and the miniature basaltic in the body become one. "Boom!" A hundred Li cave is an earthquake. The xuanming Yuandan in Chen Fan''s Dantian was completely shaped and turned into a strange beast that looked like a turtle, not a turtle, or a snake, not a snake. It tramples on the nether world, encircles the black water, and controls the Jiuyou, just like an invincible spirit. As soon as the beast appeared, even the cold pearl of the ancient Ming Dynasty trembled slightly. Between heaven and earth, all the water system forces cheered and danced to show their submission. "Yes. As long as you get through the thunder disaster, this xuanming gold elixir will be a great success. In addition, the power of Xuanwu Shenxiang can be doubled, and it can crush other Jindan. " "At that time, I''m afraid we can''t call it xuanming Jindan, but Xuanwu Jindan." Chen Fan opened his eyes slowly, showing a trace of joy. After the Xuanwu yuan Dan condensed, he felt that the true yuan in his body had increased several times. If he survived the thunder disaster, it might have increased more than ten times. Both the body and the soul, because of the cohesion of the third picture of heaven, their strength increases greatly. When they bend their fingers and clench their fists, they feel that one blow can break the mountain. It is here that Chen Fan''s purpose of this trip is more than half accomplished. However, chen fan is not satisfied. As an immortal reincarnation, how can he be satisfied with a golden elixir? "Hoo." Chen fan directly suppressed Du Lei''s desire to become a golden elixir, closed his eyes again and began to practice.This time, he changed his skill and used the eternal life skill of the Qing emperor. A tiny yuan Dan gradually condenses in his practice. This yuan Dan is green and green, which contains the surging vitality of the wood system. Yuan Dan was small at first, but with the cultivation, it grew stronger and stronger. A chaotic tree looms in it. Chen fan is refining the second yuan Dan! PS: third watch. It''s a little late, but it''s finally there^_ ^ the novel "the universe trading system", which is recommended by the world leader, is already fat and can be slaughtered. By the way, we''re going to have an explosion tonight_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Yuan Dan, each monk can only refine one. In the universe, except for a few gods and beasts, such as jiutouxiangliu, few people can refine more than one yuan Dan at the same time. Because each Yuan Dan corresponds to a kind of road. Once you get through the thunder disaster, the golden elixir condenses that one, which means that your future path of cultivating immortals is determined. How can one go two ways? Even chen fan can''t, but he is still refining. "Wow." As Chen Fan breathes, the terrifying aura of wood is infused into his body like a long whale drinking water. With thousands of trees withering in the cold cave, chen fan can absorb very little aura of the wood system. He simply shows the chaos tree and opens up the void. One branch goes deep into the rootless world, and finally Shengsheng opens a hole. Inside the hole, there was a bright green light. The wood aura condensed to the extreme. If the rain fell, the whole world was filled with pure wood aura, and no other vitality could exist. Each tree, standing up from the ground, broke the sky. "The wood spirit world.". This is an incomparably magical world in the void of the universe. It is boundless and vast, not much smaller than the star field. It is condensed by the elemental Qi of Japanese wood, and it is full of woody creatures living in it. Although with the power of chaos tree, only a small opening. But the terrible blue water, just like breaking a dike, leans towards Chen Fan from the entrance of the cave. On the outside, a crater like void emerges in the void, with waterfall like water flowing inside. Every drop of cyan liquid is the purest wood aura, comparable to a stone. And every moment, there are thousands of drops of cyan liquid left. Chen Fan''s body, like a sponge, thirsty to absorb these pure vitality. "Whoosh." Qingseyuandan, with the speed visible to the naked eye, is gradually growing. One day, two days, three days... Unknowingly, a month later, Qingse Yuandan has expanded to the size of an egg, which is very different from Xuanwu Yuandan. At this point. This bright yuan Dan seems to have risen to the extreme. "Bang." This wood yuan Dan, unexpectedly burst open. In the crackling sound, cracks appeared on it. A branch with tender leaves, timidly out. Then, more and more branches appeared. Finally, a miniature God tree grew up. The tree is shrouded in the chaotic air flow, the branches are swaying, and each leaf seems to contain a world. It''s a tree of chaos. But it is vivid, as if true, far from the virtual shadow of the outside world. Chen Fan turned into the second magic yuan Dan! "Hoo." At this time, chen fan took a long breath. He stood up slowly, and his whole body was in full bloom. Like a Shentian tree, he suppressed the chaos of the world. Every muscle weighed ten thousand tons. The whole temple could not support itself. Every inch of the floor burst open, and the array of prohibitions were broken. The terrible tide of vitality surged around chen fan. Turn into a blue ocean. "In terms of its power, the Qingdi Yuandan is not much weaker than Xuanwu Yuandan." Chen Fan meditates. In his body, in a chaotic sea of Qi, a green tree and a Xuanwu are intertwined with each other, roaming in the sea of Qi. Side by side with each other. "Xuanwu Yuandan is made by absorbing the xuanming Qi from the ancient cold pearl and combining the Zetian map in the twelve day skill map. Yuan Dan is far better than the general God. But the secret of eternal life of the Qing emperor is a skill that I began to practice ten years ago. It is one of the most powerful divine body and the five elements holy body. It''s also the supreme of the gods. " "I''m afraid I can only choose one of them. No matter Xuanwu Yuandan or Qingdi Yuandan, it''s enough for me to suppress the world of heaven and hang all the arrogant gods. But if I want to cast the foundation of the supreme way, how can I be satisfied with a mere divine product? " Chen Fan''s eyes are quiet. Jindan is divided into nine grades. On top of the first product, there are super products. Super product also has three levels. Divine goods, holy goods, immortal goods! Miraculous products have been rare. Only the son of God of the supreme cult can absorb some supreme aura in the universe by borrowing miraculous materials or occasional adventures. Once the golden elixir is a perfect product, it is invincible in the same realm. It will challenge and crush all peers. However, there are holy products on top of holy products, and the golden elixir of holy products is more and more terrible. It''s not the immortal sect. It can''t be condensed. Once practiced, there is only one sentence to describe it: you can chop Yuanying! Jindan and Yuanying are the difference between the two. One hundred gold elixirs may not block Yuan Ying''s attack. In the universe, monk Yuan Ying is already a master. Like Qi Tianjun, he cuts off the way of heaven with one sword, and still blocks Chen Fan''s progress thousands of years later. Under one blow, the mountains and rivers sank, the islands overturned, and the country was destroyed. But how terrible is it that shengpin Jindan can kill Yuanying? But also, shengpin Jindan is more difficult to practice. There may not be one person in the whole celestial realm. Only one or two of the oldest holy places and immortal sects may exist. Even Chen Fan doubts whether there are people who have become elites in the sky. As for the golden elixir, it''s just an illusory legend. There may not be one in all the heavens, all the worlds, and all the stars. Chen fan has no idea of tasting the golden elixir."As long as I can practice the golden elixir, I will be able to stand on the same starting line as those top holy sons and goddesses in the universe." Chen Fan looks at two yuan Dan in his body. Xuanming is water and Qingdi is wood. As early as when he got the immortal body of the Qing emperor, he planned to the moment before his eyes. "Although the five elements holy body, I only know one kind of emperor Qingdi''s immortal body. But with my cultivation experience, I can use the other four kinds of supernatural formula to complete it. At that time, the five pieces of Yuan Dan will become the most powerful congenital five virtues golden elixir Between heaven and earth, there are five kinds of the most powerful vitality, which are called congenital five virtues. The combination is the golden elixir. It is no less than the five element holy pill of the five element immortal sect. However, chen fan did not intend to rely on the five elements. The way of heaven and earth is changing, and we can follow our heart. Congenital five virtues are not necessarily gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There are billions of energies in the universe. Chen Fan adapts measures to the situation, so long as he can gather together five kinds of the most powerful elixirs, he can achieve each other. Thinking of this, he continued to sit down and practice. Half a month later. He condensed the third yuan Dan. This yuan Dan is just like a tiny black hole with Kunpeng circling on it. Obviously, it is based on Kunpeng''s divine image, which is a concise yuan Dan. Kunpeng is a space beast. This yuan Dan is a space yuan Dan in a strict sense. But it is far less than the size of xuanming and Qingdi''s two Yuandan, only the size of thumb. "My accumulation is not enough after all. If you want to become a real Kunpeng Yuandan, you must find a space stone, or countless empty gems, and absorb the power of space. " Chen Fan sighed. A month later. Chen fanning made the fourth yuan Dan. Inside, the chaos and lightning flash into the sky, turning into a tiny thunder shape of dragon head. This Lei Ze yuan pill is the most powerful thunder god pill, but it is still tiny, far weaker than the first two. The last yuan Dan takes the longest time to refine. It took Chen Fan two months to refine it. This is a pure, full body burst of gold Dan yuan. Although it is also small, only thumb big, but blooming immortal, immortal, eternal breath. Zhenwu Yuandan! Chen fan is a master of Zhenwu. Without any attributes, only the most brilliant Zhenwu divine power, invincible, nothing is broken, just like the eternal stone. Although Zhenwu Yuandan is the smallest, it seems to contain the power of terror, even above the first two Yuandan. "Xuanming, Qingdi, Kunpeng, Leize, Zhenwu." These five yuan Dan represent Chen Fan''s five paths since his practice. Every gate is a unique secret that shakes the universe. Once it flows out, it will be enough for the most powerful people in the celestial realm to be defeated. But Chen fan, in one breath, condensed five. In addition, we should integrate the five into one and turn them into holy gold elixirs. "Boom!" When the fifth yuan Dan is condensed. The breath of infinite terror rises from Chen fan. The void burst. The whole cave trembled. The juehan immortal hall burst out, even for a second. Five colors of Shenhui are blooming around chen fan. Xuanwu, Shenshu, Kunpeng, Leize, golden halo and other five kinds of virtual shadows appeared around him. The former two are concise and truthful, while the latter three are more illusory, especially the true martial arts phase, which is a golden wheel. But the combination of these five forces gives Chen Fan an illusion. He seems to incarnate into a giant who can break the cave with one foot. In fact, he is so powerful. Five yuan Dan in the body, chen fan''s strength at this time, enough to rival the peak of gold. "Not good." But at this time, chen fan looks dignified and looks up. Overhead, I do not know where to gather from the thunder clouds, instant all over the sky. Terror comes down from the sky. The small world, which is hundreds of miles around, can''t support itself at this time, making a creaking sound. The thunder cloud is so terrible that it turns into a chaotic sea of thunder, in which all kinds of God thunder emerge. The whole sky becomes the ocean of thunder and lightning. Moreover, this is only a small section. The body goes beyond the cave and covers the extremely cold mountains for thousands of miles. Countless fierce beasts at this time five body attachment, shivering, trembling in front of this Tianwei. If there is a monk in the end of the world, he will be absolutely stunned. The golden elixir is just a hundred Li thunder cloud. There are only one or two kinds of God thunder. If there are more than three kinds of God thunder, they are all peerless geniuses. But Chen Fan''s thunder disaster shrouded thousands of miles, and countless kinds of God thunder shining alternately, the power is too powerful to imagine. "I''m afraid ten gold elixirs may not be able to resist the thunder." Chen Fan frowned slightly. He''s not afraid, but it''s not time to cross the thunder. He only trained xuanming and Qingdi into two kinds of elixirs, and the other three were just in their infancy. If he was going through the thunder disaster at this time, he could at most cultivate the elixir gold elixir, which was unacceptable to Chen fan."Deception." Chen Fan''s hands marked the mysterious. His whole breath suddenly became ethereal, as if he had separated from the world. He gradually changed from a giant god to an ordinary person with ordinary breath, just like a plant, a flower and a stone. Thunder rob tiny meal, seem to feel no breath, unexpectedly gradually dissipate. Finally, chen fan, who cheated the thunder robber with the secret skill of deceiving heaven, breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up to the North: "to achieve great accomplishments, it''s time to go to the ancient Chinese city and see what happened to the Chinese people in this world." PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 North cold region, Zhuyan city. Chen fan, dressed in a black robe and a shawl with black hair, has a very ordinary atmosphere. Like an ordinary person, he walks step by step in this desolate city. It has been five months since he closed the door. Compared with five months ago, Zhu Yancheng has not changed much. Countless pedestrians are jostling with each other and friars pass by from time to time. Only those friars, their faces are dignified, their steps are in a hurry, and they seem to be afraid of something in their eyes. Chen Fan walked, unconsciously, to the Mu house. He came here to say goodbye to some old friends of Zhuyan City, and then went to the gathering place of Chinese. However, Chen Fanhu found that the tall and towering Mu mansion turned into a ruin. "What''s going on?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. He grabbed a pedestrian and asked. "You don''t know? Five months ago, a group of Wangdu adults arrived, killed the Mu family ancestors, and then captured the whole Mu family. It is said that there are hundreds of Mu''s family members, and no one escapes. That''s a desolation. " The scholar dressed pedestrian sighed. "What?" Chen FanMei''s head jumps. Zhuyan city is just a small city in the northern cold region. There are thousands of such cities, which are not remarkable at all. How could the King City strongman come all the way here and capture the Mu family? He had a feeling in his heart that it was related to him, but he was not sure. "Well, I saw it with my own eyes. Not only the Mu family, but also the Xiuxian family in Zhuyan city. The Yuns, WUS and zhangjias were all arrested. Their ancestors escaped from the juehan mountains, but died in the hands of Wangdu adults. The whole city of Zhuyan was killed in a river of blood, with corpses everywhere. I don''t know how many people died. Countless friars have been arrested. It is said that several hundred Zhang flying boats have been packed with them. " The scholar shook his head. "Even Zhang Jia and Wu Jia have been arrested?" Chen Fan hesitated. "Do you know why?" If we capture mu Hongti''s family, we can say that it is related to him. Zhang Jia, the city leader, has no grudge against him, but also has a grudge against him. What are you doing with them? "I''m not sure. It''s said that the adults in Wangdu are looking for a Chinese. What Chinese people are there in Zhuyan town? Isn''t that a joke? Most of the Chinese people don''t gather in the ancient Huacheng in the far north, tens of thousands of miles away from here... " the scholar laughed, his eyes suddenly swept on Chen Fan''s face and suddenly froze. "Chinese... Chinese?" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes flashed and the secret art of divine thoughts was launched, the dialogue was erased from the scholar''s mind. To deal with this kind of mortal without cultivation, chen fan can turn all his memories around with a flick of his finger. When the scholar wakes up, chen fan is gone. He shook his head and went on to the Academy with his lunch box. Chen fan has been walking fast in the crowd, his face is a little serious. It is obvious that he is the target of arresting so many friars and Chinese people. "Is it Zhao Qingchen? It seems that I underestimated the reaction of the northern Han Royal family. " Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. Although he had no friendship with mu Hongti, the girl gave him the message of elder Qingyang sect and repeatedly kindly reminded him. Beixuanxianzun always paid back his kindness. "If you are killed by the royal family of Beihan, then I will kill 1000 monks of the royal family of Beihan to sacrifice you." Chen Fan wakes up in his heart. After a few steps, he came to the headquarters of Jinwu hall. This hundred Zhang mansion is still towering, with two huge three legged gold crowns spreading their wings. "Who?" The bodyguard standing at the door, with strong breath, is a monk of tongxuan. But Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He went through the space directly and came to a prison tens of meters underground. In prison, he felt the breath of his old friend. "Chen Zhenjun?" Dressed in green and wearing Taoist chains, Mr. Ding sees chen fan. He stood up with great excitement. "Who are you? How dare you break into Jinwu dungeon? Don''t you know this is the forbidden area of Jinwu hall? " The guards of the dungeon were five strange monks of shenhaijing, with solemn faces. Chen fan had never seen them in Jinwu hall before. You know, the Jinwu branch of Zhuyan city is just the master and Ding Lao, two monks of Shenhai. These five people join hands, almost second only to the major Xiuxian families. "Noisy." Chen Fan flicked his finger. The invisible force rolled and crushed four of them into blood foam. The last one was horrified, and he was about to sacrifice his magic weapon and run away as a Cabernet Sauvignon. "You can escape in front of me?" Chen Fan hummed softly. He didn''t move. All the vitality of the space suddenly condensed into an iron plate. Dozens of bodyguards, including the fleeing monk Shenhai, were pressed into meat cakes on the spot. Jindan real king controls the sky, a thought can dominate all life within a thousand Zhang, life and death, just like a God. "Old man, see you."Old Ding trembled and bowed down, with tears in his eyes. He almost despair, think to die in this dungeon, did not expect to see Chen fan again. "What''s going on? I''ve only been away for a few months, and that''s what zhuyancheng is like? Even muhongti has been taken. " Chen Fan raised his hand, and the Taoist chains of Ding''s limbs disappeared in an instant. He turned into iron and was easily broken by Ding. "Report true gentleman, all these, all is white mang Wei to do." Ding explained. According to him, the white Python guard is one of the nine forbidden guards of the northern Han Royal Court. It is a divine army. Ordinary soldiers are composed of the divine sea. Each ministry is unified, and they are all congenital monks. It is said that the leader is the true king of Jindan, and he is the strong one among the true kings. "Because the seventeen kings and grandsons were angry for a while, the king ordered the three guards to search the world. The white mang Wei killed almost all the high-level practitioners in Zhuyan city when he couldn''t find you. The Mu family, the Yun family, the Zhang family, and the Wu family are not spared. But really don''t worry. Miss Hongti and miss Yier haven''t been captured by the white Python guard. " "The fairy Lin Wuhua of xuanming cave has said to protect them. It is said that he has brought them back to xuanming cave." After listening to what Ding said, chen fan was slightly surprised. "Lin Wuhua? The dark witch? " It''s normal that Bai mangwei can''t find chen fan. He controls the juehan immortal hall. He can control the whole cave and close the gate of heaven. No one can find juehan cave unless Yuanying comes. But Chen Fan did not expect that Lin Wuhua should protect mu Hongti. You know, Tianming sword is still in Chen Fan''s hands. About xuanming cave, chen fan instantly figured it out. I just want to make friends with Chen fan. "If you meet someone in xuanming cave next time, I''ll be merciful." Chen Fan nodded. Knowing that mu Hongti and others were OK, he let go. As for Mu''s family, Zhang''s family and so on, they have no friendship with Chen fan. He is too lazy to stand out. It can be said that during the hundreds of years in Zhuyan City, the major Xiuxian families didn''t know how many murders they had caused, so they should be atoned. "And you? Why didn''t you get caught? Instead, it''s here? " Chen fan asked. "Lao Jiu is just a master of alchemy, who is in the eyes of Bai mang Wei. Instead, the headquarters found out about the death of envoys Dan and sent an adult to investigate. They found that Lao Jiu had betrayed Jinwu hall, so they put Lao Jiu in prison. " Old Ding smiles bitterly. "Jinwu general hall?" Chen Fan Gang frowned. A burst of drink, suddenly came from the sky. "Who dares to break into my Jinwu hall?" A mass of golden light suddenly penetrated the ground tens of meters thick and appeared in the dungeon. The visitor was enveloped in a golden flame, and his whole body was ablaze, burning for ten feet. He has golden hair, golden pupil and gold clothes. His breath is even above Lin Wuhua and others. It fills the whole dungeon and condenses the compressed air. He was a monk of ningdan period, and was obviously successful in ningdan. He was only half a step away from the golden elixir. "That''s him. The flame envoy xuandanqing, the first of the six Jinwu envoys, is the first master of the headquarters." Old Ding''s pupil shrinks and he bends down. "The flame?" Chen fan is looking forward with great interest. When xuandanqing came down, he was furious, but when he saw Chen Fan''s appearance, he suddenly changed. Eyes round stare, inconceivable: "Chen... Chen beixuan? Didn''t you escape from the northern cold region long ago because you were chased by Sanwei? How dare you go back to Zhuyan city? " "Who said I escaped from the northern cold?" Chen fan, smiling but not smiling, came with a negative hand. Xuandanqing shudders. In front of him, however, he crushed countless Tianjiao and abandoned Zhao Qingchen, the 17th King''s grandson. There is even a legend that he is the incarnation of a Jindan ancestor. Although xuandanqing thought that he was no worse than those arrogants, how could he dare to make enemies with them? "Run away!" Xuandanqing stamped his foot and turned it into a golden pillar of fire running through heaven and earth. He was about to run away. He was extremely fast and burned blood essence, which prompted the taboo fire escape in Jinwu yaori Gong. Jinwu Huodun is the hermit skill of yin and Yang cave. It''s known as a hundred Li bullet. The general gold elixir really may not be able to leave him. But is Chen Fan an ordinary elixir? "Coagulation." Chen fan reaches out and grabs at the void. Five yuan Dan in his body slightly a jump, an invisible wave, instantly spread thousands of Zhang void. In an instant, the whole space was suddenly condensed. Not only all kinds of vitality, but also the void is frozen into an iron plate. Xuandanqing only felt that he suddenly rushed into the cement from the air and couldn''t move. He seems to fall into the amber mosquito, even a little finger can not move, even the flame is frozen in the air. "Control the space!" This is a higher level of ability than controlling the world. With their own power, control space, generally only promotion yuan baby, can have such a big magic power. But Chen Fan''s five elixirs can be used in a small area."Broken." Chen fan holds his paw gently. Click. The invisible sound sounded, and the space trembled, like a still glass painting suddenly broken. All the prisoners, guards and prisoners in the dungeon, including xuandanqing, turned into pieces and were instantly torn apart by the space storm. The whole underground of Jinwu building turns into a huge space black hole, devouring everything. As for xuandanqing, all the spirits have been destroyed for a long time. "This..." when Mr. Ding saw this scene like Tianwei, he was so stupid. PS: the second one will be presented, and the author will write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 "What are you doing? Clean up and get ready to leave Zhuyan city." Chen Fan waved his sleeve and another invisible wave smoothed the black hole in front of him. Then he grabbed Mr. Ding, tore the void directly, and stepped to the top of the building. "Yes... Yes, sir." At this time, Ding laocai responded. He was excited and quickly bowed down to respectfully say. When he stepped out of the room, his heart was still filled with horror. Ding''s prediction of Chen Fan was originally a congenital peak, but the golden elixir was not full. Although Chen Fan was honored as the "true king", in fact, he did not think Chen Fan was the "true king". What is the supreme existence of Jindan Zhenjun? Looking at the northern cold regions, there are only a few golden elixirs. In addition to the northern Han Royal family, six Dongtian and eight Zhenyu families. The Xiuxian sect, such as qingyangzong, which is in charge of dozens of cities, has only one or two golden elites. A golden elixir can establish a sect and become the founder of Buddhism. Chen fan is so young that he can reach the level of xiaozhenjun who is a quasi elixir. In Ding''s opinion, it is already the peak. But today. In charge of Jinwu hall, he is the first of Jinwu envoys. Even xuandanqing, who is very important in the capital, can''t take over Chen fan. Especially the power that makes space solidify and instantly break. Don''t say that Mr. Ding has seen it, he hasn''t even heard of it. At this time, he was really convinced and said that he was a servant. "It turns out that my master, the real king, and even the legend that he is the eldest child, is not impossible." Ding Laona. At the thought that he was working for a real king, even Yuanying Tianjun, Ding was full of energy. Old pace, more and more healthy. In Jinwu hall, there is nothing to clean up. Most of the elixirs were collected by Chen fan into yangjianhu in advance, only with some travelling utensils. Such as grill, flint, ingredients, tent and so on. Under Chen fanphene''s instructions, Ding spent a hundred spirit stones and hired a top-ranking "fenglingniao.". "Hoo." That night, chen fan and his wife flew out of Zhuyan city with fenglingniao. All the way north. The northern cold region is very large, with tens of thousands of miles in length and tens of thousands of miles in diameter. There are thousands of cities like Zhu Yan city. The whole northern cold region is divided into 36 states. Every state is as big as the earth. Yunzhou, where Zhuyan city is located, is located in the southernmost part of the northern cold region. Yanzhou, where ancient Huacheng is located, is on the northernmost side, hundreds of thousands of miles away from each other. If Chen Fan flies directly, it will take him a day and a night. "But in my current situation, it''s hard to use my accomplishments for such a long time." Chen Fan''s eyes were dim. Fenglingniao is a famous monster, famous for its endurance. The wind spirit bird in Shenhai has spread its wings for forty or fifty meters, and it''s OK to sit dozens of people on its back. There is also a magnificent palace standing on it. Chen fan was sitting in the palace. When he opened his eyes, he could see five indistinct chains winding around him. The five chains are black, green, white, yellow and gold. Among them, the black and green chains are particularly thick, and the other three are relatively thin. They are all condensed by the force of invisible rules and can''t be touched at all. Under Yuan Ying, I can''t even see. "The chain of heaven." These five chains are not cursed by others, but merely sealed by Chen Fan''s deception. "I expected the difficulty of shengpin Jindan. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult." Chen Fan gave a bitter smile. If we say that the process from coagulating pill to golden pill is to pour water into the cup. When the water is full, it''s the moment of Du Lei robbing the golden elixir. Chen fan is not only full of water, but also overflows a lot. Then at this time, he was exposed to heaven. Once the Shenpin Yuandan is successful, it will bring down thunder and let him gather the golden elixir. But Chen Fan didn''t want to. He wanted to condense five kinds of elixirs and cross the thunder with one breath. "With the skill of deceiving heaven, I set up five chains to lock up my cultivation. As long as we don''t exert the fighting power far beyond the golden elixir, and the five divine chains are not broken, we won''t be robbed by thunder. If you control the space, you can only use it for small purposes. " Chen Fan frowned. Just now, he just gently urged five yuan Dan, and he sensed that there was thunder in the sky. If he didn''t stop at once, I''m afraid there would be thunder clouds all over Zhuyan city. The cultivation of immortals is a journey against heaven. The golden elixir is just a thunder disaster. If we can build a harmonious way and even cross a calamity, we will be regarded as the enemy of life and death by the whole universe. We will bring down calamities all the time, just like killing a virus, and want to get rid of it. Just like this, Chen fancai didn''t care about the present disaster. "God. When Lao Tzu returns to the period of plunder one day, he must make a big hole in the universe. " Chen Fan raised his head and looked into the void with a sneer. "Hoo Hoo." Fenglingniao travels thousands of miles every day, and it''s only a matter of dozens of days to go to guhuacheng. During this period of time, Chen Fanzheng is good at sorting out what he has learned, measuring his strength and confirming his future path. "Before closing the door, I was in the period of ningdan, which was enough to crush the initial stage of Jindan. In the face of Jindan, there will be a war in the middle. But it''s all based on the fact that they are just inferior elixirs. "Chen Fan said to himself. The Jindan period is different from other realms. Its combat power is not only influenced by the skill, level, supernatural power and magic weapon, but also related to the grade of Jindan. Inferior Jindan is very different from middle grade Jindan and even top grade Jindan. "To put it simply, every time you raise the level of the golden elixir, your accomplishments will double. Every step up, the difference is three times. The difference between the first grade of Jindan and the ninth grade of Jindan is nine times! And super product is not only the difference of cultivation, but also the difference between divine appearance and divine power. " It is precisely because of this difference between heaven and earth that friars strive to improve their level of gold elixir in the period of elixir, hoping to stand on a higher level when they are promoted. "Of course, in terms of the backwardness of the celestial realm, I''m afraid only a few of the top-grade elixirs can be trained. That is to say, Chinese elixirs are rare, and most of them should be inferior elixirs. " "And my three Xiaoyuan pills are comparable to the Chinese gold pills. The two Dayuan pills are comparable to the top grade Jindan. I have five golden elixirs in my body, and they are all top and middle quality. It''s the later stage of the golden elixir. I can kill myself with one hand. " Of course, it''s just an estimate. In actual combat, we need to add the divine body, skills, supernatural powers and so on. The true king of the peak is not necessarily the enemy of Chen fan. However, the battle is fast changing, and no one knows whether it will be won or not. At this time, chen fan is locked by the five divine chains, and he doesn''t want to meet such a strong enemy. Moreover, the higher the level of the golden elixir, the more difficult it is to improve the cultivation. Chen fan can''t imagine how much aura it will take for him to advance to the next level in the golden elixir period if he becomes a saint. "Whoosh." After sorting out their own learning, consolidate the realm. Chen fan takes out the ancient cold pearl. The mysterious River in this pearl has lost half of it. It has fallen from the divine material, but it is still the top natural material. If Chen Fanxiu is enough, he can use it to make a peerless treasure. "Wu Lei Yin can''t keep up with my cultivation process, but with my current ability, I can become a quasi heavenly treasure at most. Now it''s a waste of precious beads. " Chen fan is distressed. He fell into deep thinking, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration, thinking of a magic weapon in a myth. "That''s it." Chen Fan''s eyes light up. The next time, chen fan shrank in the palace, day and night sacrifice refining beads. The dark pearl, in his sacrifice, gradually shines up, and blooms out the light of immortals. There seems to be a world inside. If you look closely, you will find an endless black river flowing in the void. On both sides of the river, countless soil, mountains and hills emerge out of thin air, from small to large, making the world more real. If anyone knew what Chen fan had done, he would be absolutely stunned. Create the world! This is the great power of transforming God. It is precisely because they can open up the world in the void and transform the divine realm that the friars are called great powers. No matter in any star field or any race in the universe, they are very important. Of course, chen fan does not have such ability. He is far away from transforming God. Only with the help of Gu Ming Han Zhu, a quasi God bead, could he gradually refine the world. But even so, the world in the cold pearl of the ancient underworld is dead and cold. There is no life at all, and it is filled with infinite dark air. In the end. The world in the cold pearl of the ancient underworld is the size of a hundred Li. "Enough. If you want to open up the world of life, Yuan Ying can''t do it. Only the God can do it. I can refine a mysterious world, which is equivalent to carrying a cave with me and mobilizing the power of the cave all the time. The key moment is to meet Yuanying and have the power of the first World War. " Looking at the dark world, more and more solid, chen fan smiles. Although the Baili cave is not big, it is much stronger than the ordinary cave because it is condensed by the mysterious Qi. Once it breaks out, it will be powerful enough to rival Yuanying. And it can be carried with you. Is it better than ordinary Dongtian? However, this kind of power belongs to consumables. Chen Fan cherishes it as the last means of pressing the bottom of the box. He would rather not use it. In the future, he is still waiting to be promoted to Yuanying and use it to refine Tianbao and even Shenbao. "The cave has been opened up. It''s not good to call it Gu Ming Han Zhu. We should change its name." Chen Fan touched his chin and a bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I''ll call you" dinghaizhu. " Dinghaizhu. It is the fairy treasure in the myth and legend. There are 24 pieces in total, each of which turns into a world, incomparably vast. It is said that there are twenty-four out of the thirty-three days in the heaven, which are transformed by dinghaizhu. The name of dinghaizhu is just Chen Fan''s evil taste. "But one day, I will make you into a fairy treasure, no less than the God in the legend." Chen Fan felt the Pearl of the sea and his eyes were deep. "Dada." At this time, Ding Lao''s voice came from the door. Yanzhou, where Guhua city is located, is here. PS: the third one, I feel I can fight again_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 Yanzhou is incomparably vast, tens of thousands of miles around, larger than the earth. On the earth, there are many volcanoes everywhere. The land is red and warm, and the seasons are like spring, so it is named Yanzhou. Here, from time to time, you can see friars passing by riding on spirit birds or driving magic weapons. There is also a hundred Zhang flying boat of high officials and ladies, flying in a mighty way. These people came from the upper class of Yanzhou, either the major Xiuxian families or the sectarian chamber of Commerce. The red flame City, the prefecture of Yanzhou, covers an area of 100 Li and has a population of millions. It is like a high peak standing among the mountains. Even at night, the lights shine through the sky. It is known as the city that never sleeps. Chen Fan did not stop in the red flame city. He carried the wind spirit bird through the red flame city and went all the way north. "Hoo Hoo." The colder it was in the north, the less monks there were, and a large number of mortals began to appear. These mortals are black, dressed in simple clothes, and work hard in the frozen soil, which is very obvious compared with the friars in the red flame city. Finally, an ancient stone city appeared in Chen Fan''s eyes. Here comes Guhua city. "Come down, let''s walk into the city." Chen Fan ordered. Ding Lao will wind spirit bird down, and then two people into master servant, step by step to the ancient city. Here, chen fan seems to have come to ancient China. People wear ancient clothes and speak words similar to Chinese. The stone tablet shop is engraved with Chinese characters. Ordinary people, pawns, street vendors, come and go. It''s like in a TV play. Chen fan is kind-hearted. He seems to have returned to the earth and China. What makes Chen Fan frown is that he sees too few friars. Only once in a while did one of the hundreds rush by. Besides, it''s only for building foundation, which is rare to pass through metaphysics. Most people, at most, are strong and healthy. They have practiced some boxing. This is totally different from what you can see in Zhuyan city and ChiYan city. Although there are few people who cultivate immortals there, they can often be seen. "Lord, it is said that the Chinese people have committed a felony and have been banned by the king of Beihan. They can''t cultivate immortals in the world. And exiled to the north coast, living in a bitter and cold place forever Old Ding whispered. "In front of me, there are millions of people living in this ancient Chinese city. There are more Chinese people scattered outside the city. There are more than ten million Chinese people in the whole northern cold region. Curse the blood of thousands of people, and continue for thousands of years, just like the northern Han king, have such accomplishments? " Chen Fan didn''t believe it. He can''t do it with his ability now, not to mention the northern Han king? Chen Fan feels that he can only plant the great curse of blood for a thousand years when he is at least in his infancy. But along the way, he asked a lot of pedestrians. That''s what everyone says. He bought some history books from the roadside stall, but now the origin of the Chinese people is vague, and there is no news about Qi Tianjun, the earth and Tianlu, as if it had been erased. "Thousands of years ago, something big must have happened." Chen Fan''s eyes are deep. Finally, chen fan bought a yard and moved in with Mr. Ding to settle in Guhua city. In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed. In the past two months, chen fan, like an ordinary person, rose with the rising sun and died with the setting sun. Never used a magic power, like a mortal. All the neighbors around know that a new couple of masters and servants, one old and one young, whose master''s name is Chen fan, are very kind. "Xiaofan, you got up early again and went to taishige to study." "Xiaofan, Aunt Liu has many kinds of radishes. Don''t forget to let Xiaoman take two home." "Xiaofan, the journey to the west you talked about last time is very good. My boy still wants to hear it. I''ll continue to bring him to you tomorrow." The neighbors greet Chen Fan with a smile, and Chen Fan responds with a smile. He was dressed in a Confucian costume, a square scarf, and a jade crown on his head, just like a handsome young man. Ding Lao''s blue robe, driving ahead. They drove to taishige. Taishige is the place where Chinese people collect historical books, and it is also the highest academic institution of Chinese people. Chen fan has been studying here for the past two months. Listen and read the historical materials in the library. Unfortunately, these historical materials are the same as those on the outside, and there is no record of the earth friars thousands of years ago. "Chen fan, come to read again?" With a white head and a soft smile, the official came. "My Lord, I feel that there seems to be a lot of incomplete historical materials of our family. There is nothing about the origin of our ancestors, the lack of talent for cultivating immortals, the loss of tradition and so on." Chen Fan got up and said respectfully. Taishiguan heard the speech, immediately silent. It took him a long time to speak slowly: "I knew what you wanted to ask as soon as you entered taishige. In fact, for thousands of years, countless young people have tried to find the answers to those questions in history books. Unfortunately, I can''t get back to you. If you really want to know, go to the ancestral temple. There is a record of the oldest and most primitive heritage of the Chinese people. There should be the answers you want. " Chen Fan bowed his thanks. When he looked back, he saw that the official was putting the bamboo slips back on the bookshelf one by one. Although the old Tai Shi had no accomplishments and was inferior to a foundation building monk in terms of strength, chen fan was respectful.It is with such people that the Chinese people can survive in this foreign land and pass on the experience and lessons of their ancestors. "Taishige has nothing to gain. Next, only the ancestral temple is left." Chen Fan looks up. In the center of Guhua City, a towering ancient palace is standing there. From time to time, we can see the light escaping from all directions and falling into it. Ancestral temple. The highest holy land of the Chinese people. Almost all the Chinese monks come from ancestral temples, which is also the highest authority of the whole Chinese people. In the evening. When Chen Fan returned to his courtyard, he saw the door open and a pretty girl in purple poked out her head: "brother, grandfather Ding, you are back." "Brother, do you want to taste the sweet scented osmanthus glutinous rice cake I just made?" The girl holds a food box and hands it to Chen Fan attentively. Her eyes are full of expectation, like a child waiting for praise. "It''s delicious. Xiaoman''s craftsmanship is getting better and better." Chen Fan tasted and praised. The girl in purple has big eyes and smiles. She is like a cat, humming and humming. This girl is Chen Fan''s neighbor. Her name is Xiaoman. Chen fan is occasionally from the North sea water demon hands, rescued a little girl. At that time, Xiaoman''s family went out to sea and was attacked by a water demon. Their parents died. If Chen Fan hadn''t passed by the north coast, I''m afraid even Xiaoman would have been buried. From then on, Xiaoman regarded chen fan as his last resort and never left. At the beginning, chen fan wanted to drive her away, but the little girl didn''t speak, so she looked at him with tearful eyes, tears in silence, like a pet abandoned by her owner. In the end, even Mr. Ding couldn''t look down and asked for help. Xiaoman is very clever. Although he is only twelve or thirteen years old, he takes care of the whole family like the most diligent little maid. Unconsciously, even chen fan is used to her existence. "Brother, tomorrow is the annual time. When the ancestral temple tests the cultivation talent, all the people under the age of 15 have to go. There are tens of thousands of people. It is said that only a few dozen of them have the talent of cultivation every year. " Girls chirp. "If I can detect my cultivation talent, I will be able to cultivate like my brother and master Qin Luo, a powerful monk, to avenge my parents and kill demons, and help my brother." Xiaoman opened his eyes and waved his fist. Qin Luo is one of the few Chinese friars who are born with brilliant talent. He broke through the shackles of his blood. After 50 years of cultivation, he became the strongest of the Chinese people and the patron saint of the ancient Chinese city. Countless people adored him throughout the ancient Chinese city. "Don''t worry, my little man is so powerful that he will be chosen." Chen Fan comforted me. "Yes." Xiaoman nodded confidently. Next, the girl said many interesting things she heard from her neighbors. Finally, she yawned and fell asleep with Chen Fan''s arm in her arms. Even in her sleep, the little girl holds Chen Fan tightly in her little hands for fear that he will leave. Looking at Xiaoman''s drooling face, chen fan''s eyes became softer and softer. Originally, with his character, he should have left guhuacheng or even beihanyu long ago, trying to find divine materials, and turning the remaining three yuan Dan into divine Dan. But because of the little girl''s presence, he put it off again and again. In his heart, he was reluctant to give up the life in front of him. Xiaoman is just like an anchor, linking Chen Fan with the celestial realm. "That''s all. I''ll leave after I''ve explored the affairs of the Chinese people." Chen Fan sighed softly. His palm, unconsciously, even lit up the light. In this bright light, a silent dragon, suddenly hissing. Then, a virtual shadow like cloud and dragon appeared from Xiaoman. As soon as the shadow of the Dragon appeared, an ancient and boundless power came down in the room. It''s a dragon with distinct horns, surrounded by clouds and bright eyes. It''s a real dragon, not a dragon or a boa constrictor. What a dragon! It''s the same as Zhuque, Xuanwu and Kunpeng. It''s a real pure blood dragon, not a mixed blood hybrid like Chu family. You know, Chu Tianyu can point to the golden elixir with those blood dragon veins. Xiaoman, however, is the blood of the real dragon, one of the strongest deities in the universe. As long as he steps on the road of cultivating immortals, there will be no obstacles before he turns into a deity, and he will become a Yuanying in a hundred years. In the future, if there are enough opportunities for practice, it will be impossible to turn the spirit back to emptiness. If we let the holy places in the universe know to break a star field, we must seize her. But at this time, an invisible chain, but the Dragon shadow, winding tightly, so that it can not break free, only out of grief. These chains all came from the deepest part of Xiaoman''s blood and were inherited from his ancestors. "The chain of laws?" Looking at these chains, chen fan''s eyes are cold. These chains are very similar to Chen Fan''s five deceptive chains. The next day. Xiaoman went back to his residence with his head down.Looking at the girl''s dejected look, chen fan knows. This time, she was judged to have no talent to cultivate immortals. Just as the little girl''s tearful eyes whirled, chen fan suddenly spoke slowly: "Xiaoman, do you want to cultivate immortals?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 "Xiuxian?" Xiaoman raised his head with tears in his eyes. For the Chinese, to be an immortal is the most glorious, glorious and glorious thing. For thousands of years, the reason why the Chinese people can still stand in the northern cold land is that generations of Chinese friars have fought with countless enemies of different races and fought bloody battles with the water demons in the North Sea in exchange for peace. Xiaoman knows that Chen fan is an immortal. At that time, when the water demon came, all the people on the boat died. Only she was saved by Chen fan. At that time, chen fan shot a finger and killed a monster. In Xiaoman''s mind, he was already a man in heaven. "But brother... I have been determined by the elders of the ancestral temple that I can''t cultivate immortals." Xiaoman bowed his head and said sadly. "They''ve lost sight. My little man is the most powerful genius in the sky and the earth. How can he not have the talent to cultivate? If you don''t believe it, you can use the foundation building method again. " Chen Fan smiles gently. His palm brushed Xiaoman''s head, and his crystal clear fingers flicked gently, like wiping the strings. "Bang bang." There are silent waves in the void. Chen Fan''s five fingers, each of which is like a peerless magic sword, with infinite magic power, cut off a chain of rules out of thin air. One, two, three... at first, it was easy, but later, it was as easy as Taishan. But Chen Fan didn''t care at all. His eyes flashed, and the five yuan pills in his body shook gently. "Crackling." Instant. All the chains of law are broken. The invisible shadow of the Dragon comes out of Xiaoman''s body and dances in the air. It gives out a long silent chant and is joyful. Xiaoman doesn''t know all this. She sat cross legged in a daze, running the foundation building method handed down by the elders of the ancestral temple. This formula is only a few hundred words. It''s very simple. Almost everyone in the whole Chinese can learn it. As long as they have the talent of cultivating immortals, they can quickly cultivate the sense of Qi. However, in the past ten years, Xiaoman has practiced for countless times, and has never felt the sense of Qi in the legend. But this time, she suddenly felt different. Almost just according to the formula, there is a faint trace of real Qi beating at the Dan Qiao and meridians in the body. With the operation of the skill, this ray of true Qi circulates around the sky, continuously absorbs the aura of the outside world, and grows stronger and stronger. A week later, almost thumb thickness. "What''s this?" Xiaoman was stunned. Her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it: "did I practice real Qi? I have the talent to cultivate immortals? " Although Xiaoman didn''t believe it, the real Qi in her body told her that it was true. She clenched her fist and felt the real Qi running. Xiaofen fist was full of power and could break stones with one blow. "Thank you, brother. I''m so happy. Xiaoman can finally become an immortal like his brother and Lord qinluo, subdue demons and protect his people. " Xiaoman is very excited. She is like a happy kitten, jumping and jumping in the room, and finally pounced on Chen Fan''s arms and gave him a kiss. "I''ll tell Aunt Liu the good news." Xiaoman ran out with joy. Soon, there was a voice of exclamation and joy from the leaders. Chen Fan smiles. Maybe chen fan can''t think of a way to deal with the blood curse of the whole Chinese people, but it''s not difficult for Chen fan to just break the curse of Xiaoman. "A real dragon god pulse of peerless genius, a hundred years will become a baby. This is my gift to the Chinese in this world. " His eyes were quiet. ... Xiaoman has the talent of cultivating immortals! This news soon shocked the ancestral temple. This is because the cultivation methods and ancient books of the whole Chinese people all exist in ancestral temples. If any Chinese cultivator wants to move on, he can''t get around the ancestral temple. At first, the elders of the ancestral temple only thought that they had lost sight. But wait. Xiaoman entered the early stage of foundation construction in three days, the middle stage in half a month, and the peak in one month. The whole ancestral temple is boiling. After breaking free from the shackles, the cultivation talent of the true Dragon God pulse shocked everyone. Not to mention the talents of the Chinese people in the past, they are Gu Lingzi, Lin Wuhua and others, who are the best in the northern cold region. "This is a saint given by heaven to the Chinese people. God bless me Chinese The elders of the ancestral temple wept with joy. After that, Xiaoman was rushed into the ancestral temple by the Knights of the ancestral temple and came back every other week. All the elders taught her together to practice the best skills, and take out all the spiritual fruits and precious medicines accumulated by the whole ethnic group for thousands of years without money. At the same time, Xiaoman''s abnormal talent detection has also attracted the attention of the senior Chinese. "Master, I haven''t seen Xiaoman girl for several days. Without her, the home feels empty. Fortunately, she should be back today. " Ding old holding a small scissors, cutting flowers, smiling way. "Yes." Chen Fan nodded. At the same time, he is running Yuandan, absorbing the power of space in the void, and constantly expanding Yuandan. But this method is relatively slow. It will take at least ten years to complete the Shenpin Yuandan.I haven''t seen you for a while. Even chen fan is missing Xiaoman. Although his divine consciousness covers the whole process, he can penetrate the ancestral temple all the time and see the little girl practicing hard. "It''s strange that even the ancestral temples of the Chinese have no information about blood curse, Qi Tianjun and others. But their practice was clearly handed down from the earth, with the shadow of Hunyuan gate and Yuntian palace. " Chen fan is puzzled. The Chinese have no golden elixir, and Qin Luo, who is the most powerful in cultivation, is just the pinnacle. Chen Fan''s thoughts are not detected at all. For more than a month, the whole ancestral temple has been turned upside down by Chen fan. After reading all the books, there is no record of the earth. There are only a few forbidden areas where special arrays are set up. Once touched, they will call the police. Chen Fan didn''t try it easily. "Do you want me to go to the ancestral temple and explore the forbidden areas?" Chen Fan touched his chin. Then there was a knock on the door. Ding went to open the door in a hurry. He thought it was Xiaoman. I didn''t expect that a handsome man with a black armor, a sword around his waist, a blood red cloak and a cold face pushed him away and stepped into the room. "Sorry, sir, this is a private forbidden area..." Mr. Ding tried to stop it. "Let them in." Chen Fan''s voice came. Following the man, a group of Chinese knights came in. They scattered into the courtyard and stood by their swords. Each of them had a strong murderous spirit and had the ability to pass the mysterious realm. "Is this the legendary Chinese black armour army, and you are the leader of the black armour army, Qin Luo?" Chen Fan sat on the rocking chair and said slowly. That black armour man is Qin Luo, the most powerful Chinese! "Bold, since you know my Lord, why don''t you salute?" A knight came forward to denounce. These Chinese soldiers regard Qin Luo as a god of war and can not tolerate any offense. Qin Luo didn''t care. Instead, he said: "Chen fan, whose origin is unknown, calls himself a person from Suizhou. The family is a Chinese merchant. In his early years, he went to Suizhou to do business. Because of the death of his parents, he returned to ancient Huacheng. Instead of focusing on business, he cared about historical materials... He took an old servant, surnamed Ding, from Beihan, who had Shenhai cultivation and was proficient in medicine and alchemy. And you are also an immortal, at least in the Xuantong period. He killed seventeen water demons in the North Sea and saved the virgin, right Chen fan came to Guhua city for more than three months, and all things were known by him, just like the pattern on his palm. Ding Lao''s face was a little ugly, and he only felt that chiguoguo was exposed in front of people. "It''s hard to believe that you are a Suizhou businessman if you are such a strange person." "But it doesn''t matter. Even your identity, your accomplishments and your origin don''t matter. I don''t even care about you, how to show the gift of the virgin. The world is full of secrets. Every Chinese who can practice has the experience of breaking free from the shackles. Unfortunately, it''s just an individual and can''t be extended to thousands of people. I just want to tell you... " Qin Luo gets up, looks directly at Chen Fan with his eyes like a sword: " the saint of Xiaoman is the most precious treasure of our Chinese people, and the only way for our people to turn over for thousands of years. I don''t allow anyone to interfere with her and hold her back. If there is, I will cut it off! " Bang. With Qin Luo''s words, his long sword came out of the scabbard three inches out of thin air. It filled the whole room, withering the flowers and suffocating the people. Chen fan still smiles. After Qin Luo finished, he left with many black armour troops. Old Ding said angrily: "Lord, what does this man mean?" "Just a warning." Chen Fan chuckled and shook his head. A cold light flashed in his eyes: "it seems that some people in the ancestral temple can''t see me and Xiaoman coming and going." In the eyes of the people in the ancestral temple. One is the saint who will become a Buddha and a saint in the future. One is an immortal of unknown origin. These two people are obviously of two worlds. They are so different that they should never be together. Even if Xiaoman''s feelings are just sprouts, they must be cut off just in case. Sure enough. That afternoon, news came from the ancestral temple. Xiaoman wants to close the door and impact on tongxuanjing. He may not be able to go home for a long time. Hearing the news, old Ding sighed and sighed. He was becoming lazy and didn''t even want to cut flowers. Chen fan was silent. He had planned to leave Xiaoman in the Chinese, so he didn''t teach Xiaoman the cultivation of immortals from the beginning to the end. But it''s sad to hear that. One week, two weeks, three weeks... Xiaoman never appeared, and there was no news from the ancestral temple. Except for the small room in the hospital, she seems to have disappeared out of thin air and never appears in Chen Fan''s life. Chen fan also began to disappear. Every time he came and went in a hurry, even Ding Lao didn''t know what he was going to do. Sometimes, there are thunder and lightning scars on Chen Fan''s clothes, and even scars appear on his body. The scars are as smooth as a mirror, like the cutting edge of a peerless God. Although Chen fan is a bit embarrassed every time he comes back, his breath is more and more ethereal. If there is a monk Yuan Ying, you can see that Chen Fan''s three thin chains begin to thicken, which means that Yuan Dan is growing.Three months later. Not long after Chen Fan returned to the courtyard, he took off his clothes and had a good meal. Then, the door opened, and a beautiful girl in purple pushed in. "Brother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 After a few months'' absence, the girl became more and more elegant, swaying like a lotus. The blood of the real dragon grew on her, which made her feel noble all the time, just like the princess of a nine day emperor. "How did you come back?" Chen Fan smiles as before. "It''s the grandfather in the ancestral temple. He said that Xiaoman had been closed for a long time. He gave Xiaoman a holiday and allowed me to come back. What''s more, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiaomanchao misses her brother and grandfather Ding. She thinks so much... at last, the girl burst into Chen Fan''s arms with tears in her eyes. Chen Fan gently embraces the woman who is growing up and getting better and better. He looked over the gate and saw Qin Luo standing by the sword with his eyes like a sword and his face as deep as water. This time, instead of giving in, chen fan hugged Xiaoman more tightly and stroked her head with one hand. "Well." Xiaoman''s mouth makes a cat like sound. The return of Xiaoman is a great event for the whole courtyard. For the first time in several months, Mr. Ding had a good laugh and cooked a medicated meal himself. Neighbors around also sensational, Aunt Liu personally sent a chicken, said to their daughter. The family is as it used to be. "Brother, a lot of super fun things have happened in recent months. There are many grandfathers with white beard in the ancestral temple. They teach Xiaoman different things every day. Grandfather Li is good at alchemy, grandfather Qi can fly swords, and grandfather Xu can tame animals. He promised to give me a super cute pet... " Xiaoman chirped like a little sparrow. Chen fan knows that the white bearded grandfathers she mentioned are the elders in the ancestral temple. As the only congenital strong Chinese, every elder has a high status in the Chinese. "My grandfather was very curious about my brother and asked me a lot about him. He also said that if Xiaoman comes back, he must say hello to his brother for him. " "By the way, brother, I''ve seen Lord Qin Luo. Although we all say that Lord Qin Luo is very cold and unsmiling. But every time I see Xiaoman, Lord Qin Luo will laugh. Once, I saw Lord Qin Luo cut a water demon king about the size of a mountain into two pieces with one sword, which was very powerful... Xiaoman said here, suddenly. Her beautiful eyes looked at Chen Fan with some worry. Seeing that Chen Fan was no different, she quietly relaxed. After several months of practice, Xiaoman not only became an immortal, but also stepped into the realm of enlightenment. What''s more, she knew that Chen fan, who was once regarded as heaven and man, was not very good at cultivation. Those extremely ferocious North sea water demons are invincible monsters for ordinary people. But in the eyes of those who cultivate immortals, they are just some small fierce beasts at the foundation level. Any monk in tongxuan can be killed with his fingers. Compared with Qin Luo who cut the water demon king with his sword, it''s not worth mentioning at all. After staggering this topic, Xiao man stopped talking about Qin Luo and talked more about the interesting stories in the ancestral temple, for fear of irritating chen fan. On this point, both chen fan and Ding Lao are naturally aware of it. They look at each other with a smile and don''t say much. In the end, Xiaoman said: "brother, let Xiaoman protect you in the future. I will become stronger and more powerful. I will never ask my brother to take risks for me again. " "Well, brother is waiting for you." Chen Fan smiles and nods. Xiaoman was in the yard and didn''t stay long. That night. The people of the ancestral temple came, and the leader was Qin Luo in black. "Saint, it''s time to go back." Qin Luo has a cold face. "Lord Qin Luo, can''t you wait a little longer?" Xiaoman got up, and his face was full of reluctance. "The road of practice is very difficult. You are the saint of Chinese nationality. You should not be slack. Otherwise, how can you support our family in the future? Protect hundreds of millions of people? " Qin Luo did not give in, his voice was cold. Xiaoman turns around and looks at chen fan and Ding Lao in a help seeking way. Her small hand has been holding Chen Fan''s corner, looking down at his toes, always unwilling to leave. Finally, chen fan touched her little head with a smile and said that there would be opportunities to meet in the future. The little girl turned back three times at a time and was surrounded by many black guards. Before Qin Luo left, he didn''t say a word to Chen fan, but just glanced coldly, as if Chen Fan wasn''t worth speaking twice. ... since then, Xiaoman has been able to return to the courtyard once in a while. Every time Chen fan asked her, he learned that it was her grandfather who asked her to go home. According to Chen Fan''s guess, that grandfather should be Xie Changying, the Chinese elder. Xie Changying. Shouyuan is 503 years old. He is the eldest monk of the Chinese people, the elder of the ancestral temple, and also the leader of the whole ancestral temple and even the Chinese people. "It seems that only the elder knows the forbidden areas in the ancestral temple, even the secrets of the whole Chinese people. Others may not know, but he should not. Shall I ask Xie Changying some time? " Chen Fan touched his chin. Chen Fan''s sixth month in Guhua city. Suddenly one day, he felt that the atmosphere of the whole ancient Chinese city began to be dignified. In the sky, all kinds of light are flying, converging from all directions, and falling into the ancestral temple. Each light is shining into the sky, making the whole ancestral temple shine through.It is said that. All the Chinese congenitally strong people have gathered in the ancestral temple. That night, the ancestral temple gave off a roaring bell. The four gates are wide open, representing the most elite black armour army. They ride out like a forest of black nightmare horses and gallop towards the outside of the city. "Lord, it''s said that the Longman people and the thirty-two Chinese cities have been mobilized under the command of the ancestral temple to prepare for a deadly battle." Mr. Ding inquired about the news. There are thirty-two Chinese cities in Yanzhou, with hundreds of millions of people. Guhuacheng is just the largest of them. But all the cities are under the command of the ancestral temple. "Longman people?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Over the past few months, he has traveled to and fro the northern cold states, looking for space nodes and lightning gathering places to temper Yuandan. Many things about the northern cold region have been known. In addition to the human race, there are also a large number of alien tribes living in the whole northern cold region. The ten strongest alien tribes are known as the "ten strong families", which can be compared with the six Dongtian and the eight Zhenyu families. The Yinling clan where gulingzi lived is one of them. The Dragon barbarians, though not among the top ten, are far better than the Chinese. Across the three states, with a population of more than one billion, there is a Jindan level dragon man God sitting in the town. "The hatred between the Chinese and the Longman has a long history. The Longman people have always wanted to swallow up the Chinese. " Aunt Liu and others are worried. The Chinese people stand in Yanzhou and have many enemies, but the North sea water demon is only a minor problem. The biggest enemy is the Longman. If it were not for the fact that the Longman people also have many enemies, and the Chinese people also have a backer, they might not be able to support it. "It''s a pity that we don''t have a real king, otherwise we will not be bullied by the Dragon barbarians." Uncle Zhang next door clenched his fist. "I don''t know when Lord Qin Luo will break through the golden elixir." "It is said that in Zhuyan city in the extreme south of the northern cold region, there is a real king named Chen beixuan, a Chinese. Unfortunately, he died in a flash, and was chased to death by Sanwei. Otherwise, how dare the Dragon barbarians be rampant? " Another neighbor, Wang Xiucai, shook her head and sighed. Many Chinese people have heard about Chen fan. But Chen Fan disappeared as soon as he was born. Many people have heard that he was killed by the third guards of the royal court. This makes countless Chinese people sigh. When Chen Fan heard this, he looked on coldly and ignored it. The beginning of the war was far away from Chen fan, but the number of Xiaoman returning to the courtyard was decreasing. And every time I come back, I come and go in a hurry. According to the grapevine, Xiaoman was taken to the front line to kill the enemy himself and hone his skills in life and death. But every time Xiaoman came back, his temperament became more and more calm and cold. In front of outsiders, she is no longer laughing, such as the goddess of the moon, cold and proud. Only in the face of Chen fan, will show a smile. "Brother, today grandfather white beard taught me a lot of things." "Brother, my grandfather said," I''ll invite you to the ancestral temple in a few days to have a drink with you. " "Brother..." in front of Chen fan, Xiao man only talks about happy things. She doesn''t want to worry chen fan. Only occasionally when Chen fan is lying on his knees and tired to sleep, can he dream: "brother, today yuluo pass is broken, many monsters rush in and many people die. Many of them are big brothers and sisters who study together in the ancestral temple. They usually treat me very well and give me rice cakes, but they all die... " Chen Fan quietly caresses the girl like waterfall green silk. Those who cultivate immortals are weak, and those who are strong fight and kill countless people. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to pull Xiaoman into the vortex. Sometimes Chen Fan wondered if he would be better to Xiaoman if he didn''t let him set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. "I didn''t expect that when I was soft hearted." Chen Fan smiles and shakes his head. Cultivating immortals is against the heaven, but if you don''t cultivate immortals, it will turn into dust in a hundred years. I''m afraid Xiaoman will choose to cultivate immortals, and she will choose to cultivate immortals. The war is still going on. Millions of Chinese troops are fighting with Longman soldiers at the border. From time to time, they hear about which city has been broken, which one has been killed, and a certain army has been annihilated... the war situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to the Chinese. Countless bad news comes from the front line, and the atmosphere of the whole ancient Chinese city is becoming more and more dignified. Every day, many congenitally strong people fly out of the ancestral temple and rush to the front line. Qin Luo is always at the border, bloody fighting. This day. Chen fan, who is practicing in seclusion, suddenly opens his eyes and looks out of the window. At this time, the sky outside Guhua city was shrouded in black. Black clouds are rolling down the city. Look carefully. What kind of black cloud is that. It''s a lot of exotic troops riding on monsters. As high as two meters, tiger backed, the first dragon horn of alien soldiers, riding dragon Eagle horn, blocking the sky. It''s a hundred thousand. In particular, the leading dozens of alien races are more than 10 meters tall, covered with black scales and dragon horns, stepping on black fog, defending the wind out of thin air, and breathtaking. They are all born strong. "Xie Changying, you shrinking turtle, get out of here for me." He is the tallest, 20 meters big, like a giant alien leader. Its sound is like a rolling thunder array, shaking the whole ancient city of China and frightening millions of people. The Longman are coming.PS: the third one, and one more^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 "Longman king?" At that moment, countless people looked up and saw the dragon''s head, covered with black scales and tall giant. Millions of Chinese, at the same time, their faces changed. As the king of Longman people. In many Chinese stories, Longman king is a character who makes children cry at night. It is said that he likes to tear the flesh of the human race and drink the blood of the human race. "This is the Dragon man king?" Xiaoman looks up. Although she has entered tongxuan, she still feels suffocated in front of Longman king, who is at the top of nature, like an ant at the foot of a giant. "King Longman, you can''t make me Chinese. Go back quickly." A sword shot from a distance, showing Qin Luo''s figure. He was enveloped in the armor. He was hunting in cold clothes. The light of his sword was cold. He tore half the air. Dozens of dragon barbarian soldiers were torn to pieces by the sword. From the ground. Countless black armour troops poured out like a tide. On the high stone wall, countless strong bows and crossbows were pulled up. Ten meters long crossbows with armor breaking talismans pointed directly at the dragon boa king. A congenital breath rises from the ancestral temple and comes to the back of qinluo. "Qin Luo, because you are not qualified to be my enemy, let the old ghost Xie Changying get out for me, or my king will step down the ancient Chinese city and kill you Chinese." The Dragon man King snorted angrily. "What a big tone!" Qin Luo sneered. The Chinese and the Longman have been fighting for thousands of years, and they have long known each other''s strength. Qin Luo is sure that as long as he drags this hundred thousand dragon flying army in front of the ancient Huacheng city for half a day. The powerful Chinese and their allies gathered from the thirty-two cities can tear the king to pieces. It is not difficult to rely on the fact that the Chinese people have been operating in ancient Huacheng for thousands of years. "Ha ha, it seems that you have a lot of confidence. OK, I''ll kill you first, then break the ancestral temple and catch the old ghost Xie Changying." The Dragon man king, with a smile, reaches out his hand and grabs at the void. His scaly palm is like a monster''s claw. It tears the air and grabs Qin Luo with a long shrill sound. Qin Luo never retreated. His sword came out of the sheath, and his whole body was shining. He faced the Dragon man king. "Boom." The fight between the two made a sea of vitality over the whole ancient city of China. The vitality of tens of miles is shaken by it. The whirlwind surges wildly, the rainstorm is like anger, and the sky and the earth turn pale. "Come on, Lord qinluo." Countless Chinese raised their heads to cheer Qin Luo up. Including Xiaoman, he clenched his fists and looked nervous. Qin Luo is the most powerful Chinese. If he loses, it will be a great blow to the whole Chinese. "Long river of sword spirit!" Half a moment after the fierce battle, Qin Luo''s cold voice suddenly came from the sky. Then, I saw a sword like rainbow, which was as bright as the sky. This blow, directed at the golden elixir, has stood at the pinnacle of congenital. Although the Dragon man king was physically strong, he was not defeated in the face of this attack. In the crackling sound, the scales on the surface were broken, and dozens of blood holes were cut out all over the body. "Your Highness!" Many dragon barbarians have congenital color changes. Someone rushed up to save Longman king, others rushed to qinluo. Qin Luo was not afraid at all. He raised his sword and eyebrows, and his sword was in the air. In half a minute. The second dragon barbarian was born, and was beheaded by Qin Luo, and died on the spot. Two minutes later. The third dragon was born to barbarians. Qin Luo''s sword pierced his heart and his body exploded. Five minutes later... however, in just half an hour, the Longman people fell down in front of the ancient Huacheng city. Qin Luo stood on the stone wall of Baizhang, one man and one sword, and stopped dozens of inborn members of Longman nationality and 100000 troops. At that moment, countless Longman people were silent. Millions of people in ancient Huacheng are boiling like a sea and cheering. "Lord Qin Luo is too strong." "I am worthy of being the most powerful Chinese." "Lord Qin Luo, come on, kill the Dragon Barbarian King and defeat the Dragon barbarians thoroughly." In the ancestral temple, many disciples cried excitedly. Many female disciples looked at Qin Luo''s figure and their eyes turned into hearts. Xiaoman was also excited and excited for Qin Luo''s invincible power. Just somehow, chen fan''s figure flashed in front of her eyes. Although he knew that Chen Fanxiu was very low, there was always a touch in Xiaoman''s heart. He told her that Qin Luo was not as big as Chen Fanqiang... "it''s strange that I thought that lazy brother was stronger than Qin Luo. He must have been practicing hard and his head was broken." Xiaoman knocked his head and his face was full of distress. At this time, on the ancient Chinese city wall, Qin Luo stood up with his sword and his cold clothes were like iron. He said faintly, "do you want to continue, King Longman?" Longman King''s face was very blue. Qin Luo is more powerful than he imagined, and he can be called the golden elixir. He is only half a step away from entering the golden elixir. When people thought that the Dragon man king was going to retreat, he suddenly laughed: "Qin Luo, do you think this is our family''s card?" "What do you mean?"People were puzzled. Qin Luo''s face changed and he looked up at the sky. Then he saw King Longman bow down and say: "please come." "Welcome to our ancestors." At that moment, one hundred thousand Longman soldiers knelt down on one knee and cried respectfully. The sound wave is like the ocean, shaking hundreds of miles, shaking the earth. Then, in the eyes of countless Chinese people, a giant appeared in the sky. It is 100 meters tall, black scales shining metallic luster, dozens of stories high. As soon as the giant appeared, he filled the whole world with the power of mountains and seas. A hundred miles around seems to have been collapsed, the terrible fluctuations, so that countless people kneel on the ground, trembling. "Dragon... Man... God?" Qin Luo''s face was more dignified than ever. This hundred meter giant is the true God of the Dragon barbarians in the legend. Because of its presence, the Longman people became one of the major ethnic groups in the northern cold region, and stood on a par with other major ethnic groups. How dare you come here? Are you not afraid to blame the Yanzhou state master and the Arctic sect? " Qin Luo said sternly. "The mole ant is general, this God does, is you can set peck? Die Longman God raised his hand and patted at will. Roar, the black wave of terror, boiling like the ocean, sweeping the whole world, such as the waves. "Long river of sword spirit!" Qin Luo roars and cuts with one sword. His power is stronger than before, and his sword is powerful. Unfortunately, under the attack of Longman God, he couldn''t resist and was photographed from the air. Then, even more people with the wall, was deeply photographed into the ground, creating a huge paw print. When the paw seal was removed, many people saw that Qin Luo''s armor was broken, his limbs were broken, and he had been seriously injured. One blow, Qin Luo defeated! The power of the true God is frightening. At the moment, I don''t know how many Chinese people are as pale as ashes. How many girls cry in tears. Many Chinese are born with a pale face. Qin Luo is the strongest among them. Even Qin Luo is defeated. When they go up, they can''t stop the Dragon man God. "Xie Changying, I''m here. Don''t you come out and see me?" The Dragon man God is watching the ancestral temple coldly. A bright light suddenly rises from the ancestral temple, showing an old man with grey hair. The old man is very old, and his blood has been exhausted to the peak, but he is still straight back, fearless in front of Longman God: "Longman God, according to the agreement signed by our two families in the witness of the state government, you can''t directly intervene in the dispute between the two families. Otherwise, beijizong and Yanzhou Prefecture will never sit idly by. Do you want to break the contract? " Beijizong is a famous Xiuxian sect in Yanzhou. Among them, there is more than one ancestor of Jindan, who has been worshipped by the Chinese for thousands of years. Every year, countless spirit stones, resources and wealth are given to beijizong by the Chinese people. Accordingly, the Arctic sect also bears the accusation of protecting the Chinese. And Yanzhou Prefecture Government in charge of Yanzhou, also does not allow the Longman people to become bigger. It is because of the protection of these two forces that the Chinese people can fight with the Longman people to this day. "The Arctic? Yanzhou Prefecture The Dragon man suddenly laughed. The sound of it exploded to a thousand bombs, shaking the earth and shaking the sky. The glass doors and windows of countless houses burst open in an instant. More mortals cover their ears and embrace their heads in pain. If the elders of the ancestral temple had not opened the ancient Huacheng array in time, they would have blocked the sound wave. I''m afraid that millions of Chinese, at least half of them, will die under the laughter of Longman people. "Now you can go and see if you can get in touch with the capital of Yanzhou and the Arctic sect. Will God come here unprepared? " The Dragon man God sneers. Xie Changying''s face suddenly changed. Without his command, the elders took out the stone and contacted the Yanzhou Prefecture and the North Pole sect. However, no matter which one, they all went to sea without any response. "Xie Changying, you Chinese people have a unique talent, and you will be able to complete the tongxuan period in three months. The talent is stronger than that of the real dragon Chu family. Do you think you can hide the news? Do you think the Yanzhou governor and the Beiji sect, hearing this news, will still protect you as before? " The Dragon man is the God, the word is the heart. Xie Changying and the elders turned pale. The reason why Yanzhou Prefecture and beijizong supported the Chinese against the Longman people. Just because the Chinese are weak and easy to control. If the Chinese have a golden elixir, they will jump out of the control of the two forces in an instant. This is intolerable by Yanzhou state capital and beijizong. So they stood by and looked coldly at each other. "You can rest assured that before God came, he had made an agreement with the state Lord that he would not attack you Chinese, as long as you hand over the saint. I''ll turn around and leave. " The Dragon man God said coldly. It only makes Xiaoman feel cold. What''s more, it''s terrible. As soon as the mythical sound of Longman falls, Xiaoman feels that countless eyes around her fall on her. The meaning of those eyes, Xiaoman did not dare to imagine, also do not want to imagine. "It''s up to you to choose between a person and a family." Longman Shinto. The whole ancient Huacheng is quiet. No matter elder Xie Changying or many inborn people, they are silent. All eyes fell from the sky, and finally focused on the girl in purple.At that moment, the girl''s back was so lonely. ... the capital of Yanzhou, ChiYan City, in the prefecture master''s mansion. An old man in zhupao is standing in front of the water mirror, quietly watching everything outside Guhua city. The old man was red with angry eyebrows, full of angry flames, and there were nine Firebirds flying around him. His breath is not weaker than that of Longman God, but stronger. North cold thirty-six States, Yanzhou state master, red burning air. Even in Jindan, chihuokong is a strong man. The simplest evidence is that he has made the golden elixir of middle quality. Although it is only the fourth grade, it is still superior to many inferior golden elixirs. (it''s wrong. Make sure. Jindanzhong is the highest in nine grades and the lowest in one grade) "master, do we not intervene? The Chinese alone can''t stop the Dragon man God. " A young man in divine armor came forward and bowed. "Xu Hao, do you know what you need most to sit in the position of the governor?" Red burning empty light way. "The golden elixir cultivation?" Xu Hao frowned slightly. As the most outstanding genius of Yanzhou Prefecture, he reached the top of his innate ability at a young age. He thought that even compared with Lin Wuhua, manggu and other cave walkers, he was only half a chip weak. Innumerable people in the state capital regarded him as the only candidate for the governor of Yanzhou after the red burning air, and called him the governor of Shaozhou. "Cultivation is important, but it can''t subdue all sects and powerful families by cultivation alone." Red burning empty negative hand proud, calm said: "upper, the most important wrist and balance." "Only by checking and balancing, can the major races in the jurisdiction contain each other and dare not act rashly. Naturally, no one dares to challenge the state capital... But now, the Chinese are destroying this balance. If the saint abandons her to practice, within a hundred years, the Chinese will have more elixirs. At that time, the second Longman people will be born, which is intolerable by Yanzhou Prefecture. " The sky is burning red and the sound is cold. After hearing what Chi Fen Kong said, Xu Hao was shocked. Around many of the state capital high-level, as well as the red flame City congenital people, are also convinced, for the red burning empty wrist worship. "Next, the Chinese must give in. What is a genius in the face of the survival of hundreds of millions of living beings? Even if Xie Changying died, he had to die. " Red burning air shook his head, no longer look down, quasi body want to leave the study. ... outside Guhua city. Everything is really going on according to the conjecture of chihuokong. More and more eyes fell on Xiaoman, and then turned away in shame. From top to bottom, all the top Chinese people were silent. "I promise you." In the eyes of countless people, the girl in purple opened her mouth. At that moment, she felt that many people were shocked, but there was a sense of relief in the eyes of more people. Hearing this, Xie Changying''s face changed. She tried to open her mouth several times. Her hands were shaking, but she couldn''t speak. Since then, it can only turn into a long sigh, as if aging for a hundred years. "No, saint!" Qin Luo struggled and wanted to stand up with his sword, but he was too injured to fight. "If you can exchange me for a family''s life, how can Xiaoman abandon himself?" The soft smile on the girl''s face was so holy. She stood there, as if blooming light, such as fairy Ling dust. "Ha ha." The Dragon man God Laughs and raises his black scale claw like a hill. With one claw, he tears the city protection array of Guhua city and grabs the girl in purple. There was no one to resist. Countless people lowered their heads in shame. More people turned around and couldn''t bear to witness this scene. Xiaoman raised his head, looked at the foot of heaven and earth, a claw to grasp the Dragon man God, a calm heart. She had never felt so calm in the face of death. The betrayal of the clansman and his own life and death were forgotten by Xiaoman. At this time, the mind, a person''s figure. "I''m sorry, brother. Xiaoman can''t help you make sweet scented osmanthus cake anymore... '' Xiaoman says softly. At this moment, countless Chinese people clench their fists, countless dragons laugh wildly, and countless onlookers shake their heads. It was in the palm of Longman God that he was about to catch the girl in purple. Suddenly, a crystal clear finger appeared out of thin air. One finger crossed the sky, holding the black scale claw that could tear the mountain firmly in front of Xiaoman, and he couldn''t step in half an inch. A faint voice came to everyone''s ears: "did you ask me if you want to take my little man away?" PS: the fourth chapter is here. It''s 4300 words. It took several hours to write, and finally it''s finished. Although it''s late, but the author can complete the four more agreement, no matter how late^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 "Did you ask me if you wanted to take her?" When this plain words, resounding in people''s ears. The girl in purple trembled and opened her eyes. She saw a young man with black clothes and hair standing in front of her with a hand on her back. Youth a finger, like giant pillars, firmly against the mountain giant claws, do not retreat half a step. His back is so tiny, but in the eyes of Xiaoman, it is bigger than the hundred meter demon. It''s Chen fan! "Brother..." Xiaoman''s voice trembled and he couldn''t believe it. At her most desperate, helpless and dangerous time. No one in the ancestral temple dared to step forward. Hundreds of millions of people lost their voice. The last person who stood in front of her was Chen fan, who was weak in cultivation. It''s not only Xiaoman who doesn''t believe it. Qin Luo and the elder also stare big eyes, as if seeing the ghost: "isn''t he the only one who has the ability to master xuanxiu? How dare you block the dragon? Is it all disguise before? Chen fan is actually a great master who can''t escape from the world? " Qin Luo''s mind is full of paste. Only the elder, looking at Chen Fan carefully, seemed to think of something, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of suspicion. "Who are you?" The Dragon man God drew back his hand and his eyes sank. Although its claw does not use magic power, it can tear up Baizhang mountain peak, split the earth and destroy half a city with the strength of the real God. But Chen Fan just stopped him. How could Longman God not be surprised. Countless Chinese people, including many ancestral temples, are equally confused. Chen Fan''s appearance is so strange that he is not any inborn Chinese. And he can refer to the Dragon blocking man God, and his strength is definitely not under Qin Luo, but no one has ever seen him. "My name is Chen fan. I''m Xiaoman''s brother." Chen fan light mouth. Facing the hundred meter high demon God, chen fan has no fear, as if the ancestor god of respecting the dragon and barbarians is just a flower, a stone and a grass, and his eyes are as calm as water. "Chen fan? Never heard of it. Mole ant, you dare to stop me before you become the golden elixir. Just like Qin Luo, let''s discard all our accomplishments. " The eyes of Longman God are bright and cold. With the cultivation of Longman God, it''s easy to judge that Chen fan is just the pinnacle of nature. It''s just that Zhenyuan is very strong, and his body is also strong, which is much weaker than Jindan. But after all, it''s not the golden elixir. Qin Luo and others also realized this, and their faces suddenly changed. "Death The Dragon man God claws again. The black scale claw, bigger than the villa, glitters with cold light. Its claw tip is about ten feet long, tearing the air and pulling out five long white marks. What''s more terrifying is that with the strike of Longman God, the boiling black waves, like the ocean, swept the whole sky. This time, the Dragon man God used his invincible power of the true God. All they could see was that the sky turned into darkness, and endless black waves, like tides, drowned heaven and earth. The wave of terror shakes the sun and the moon. Before the Dragon man God reached the ground, hundreds of meters of the ground was torn out of thin air, countless buildings were crushed to pieces, and thousands of people died instantly. The power of the true God is so terrible! "Bang Dang." Chen Fan never retreats. He pointed to the sword and pulled it into the void. Suddenly, there was a piercing sound in the sky. A blue awn, like a peerless God blade, cuts off the water and stops in front of the Kuroshio. The blade is like water, and it goes up the sky for thousands of meters. It splits the half day Kuroshio into two parts, making the clouds in the sky split, showing a long white corridor, which finally stops. "He didn''t die?" People thought that Chen fan would die under this claw, at least seriously. But unexpectedly, he and Longman are equal, and even have the upper hand. "When did my Chinese people become such strong people?" Countless people were shocked. "What a terrible Zhenyuan, it''s not much weaker than Jindan." Qin Luo''s pupils shrank. "It''s a pity that he didn''t become the golden elixir after all, otherwise today, this dish will be completely turned over." Xie Changying shook her head bitterly. The golden elixir and inborn are natural barriers. This can not be remedied by any skill, magic power or magic weapon. In addition to myths and legends, the son of God of the Supreme God, no one has ever heard that he can fight for the golden elixir by nature. "Damn it The Dragon man God is angry. As a real God and the ancestor of a clan, he made two attacks in a row, but he couldn''t get rid of Chen fan. Longman God can already think of how those old opponents would laugh at themselves behind their backs. "Boy, let me show you what is the real power of God." The Dragon man God smiles. Boom. At its feet, suddenly appeared a black curtain. In the dark, countless dragon spirits roar and roar. The boiling dark magic fills the void. In the field, the Dragon man God''s figure soared and turned into thousands of meters, just like a giant. It was several times stronger than before and filled the void. The whole ancient Chinese city trembled at its feet.Field! Dharma! This is the true dependence of the golden elixir to crush all the inborn. In some cases, the pure body and even the real yuan can rival the golden elixir. But the golden elixir controls the heaven and the earth. As soon as the field appears, the surrounding void is controlled by it. Anyone born in the field can only be slaughtered. And the Dharma phase shows that its power has increased several times, far more than any innate power. Looking at the sky, the dark curtain blocking the sky, everyone turned pale. "Dada." Someone''s teeth are shaking. The power of Jindan''s all-out effort is too terrible. The whole ancient city of China is shrouded in the majesty of Longman God. Countless people are kneeling down to worship, and even the immortal practitioners can''t bear it. Only many inborn, can keep standing, but still lose color. "No, Chen Xiaoyou, go back." Cried Xie Changying, taking out a gold seal and jade amulet from her arms and crushing it out of thin air. As soon as the jade talisman was broken, a golden light curtain composed of innumerable runes suddenly appeared over the ancient Huacheng city and stopped Longman God. "Just a golden talisman can stop me?" The Dragon man stepped out. The golden light curtain can''t stand it, it explodes out of thin air. Xie Changying consecutively offered seven pieces of gold seal and jade talismans and turned them into seven earth shaking spells. However, when they collided with the whole body of Longman God, they disappeared instantly. "It''s no use. In front of the real God, any attack is just vain. The power of our generation, you mole ants, can never imagine. " The Dragon man God opens his mouth like thunder. Like a demon, it swept across the void and came to the ancestral temple. Then he raised his foot and stepped on Chen Fan with a trace of banter in his eyes. The Dragon man God wants to trample chen fan to death. At that moment, countless Chinese strongmen clenched their fists and wanted to crack. One hundred thousand Longman soldiers, tearing and laughing at the same time. Standing in front of the water mirror, the senior officials of zhongyanzhou all shook their heads. As for red burning empty, head also don''t return, half foot already stepped out of the study door. Chen Fanhu''s smile. Ignoring the huge foot like a mountain, he turned to look at the girl: "Xiaoman, are you afraid?" "I''m not afraid, brother." Xiaoman has a beautiful smile. Standing behind chen fan, she only felt that the whole world had nothing to fear. Even if they died together at the next moment, Xiaoman would face it calmly. "Well, look at your brother, how can you beat that villain down?" Chen Fan said. Then, in the place that no one can see, a thin golden God chain wrapped around his body surface is broken. A golden yuan Dan like a halo, in his chaotic sea of Qi, lightly jump. "Boom." At that moment, chen fan was shining like the sun. Around him, layers of golden light exploded, and at last, layers of superposition turned into a flaming golden flame. Chen Fan stands in the flame of God, just like the king of nine gods. "Bang." With one blow, he went up against the sky and went out. The foot is hundreds of meters long, just like the black scale beast foot of Optimus Prime. Under this fist, it burst out of thin air. All the black scales, muscles and divine bodies are like paper paste under the bright fist. In the middle of the sky, there was a torrent of black blood, countless blood and flesh flying. "Ah." The Dragon man God screams and staggers backward. But that''s just the beginning. In the eyes of the people shocked, they saw a bright golden rainbow, rising like a dragon, ascending nine days. In that golden rainbow, one person and one punch, horizontal sky straight up, such as the God of war re ascended heaven, unmatched. "Bang bang." It''s like pushing and pulling. The huge body of the Dragon man God, the Dharma phase God, was split from his legs. His thighs, abdomen, chest, neck, and head were like a mountain falling apart. At the end of the day, the thousand meter divine body was broken and fried into flesh and blood. Even the realm of the true God, which is shrouded in the void, is pierced by the bright golden light. After Jin Guang killed Longman God, he soared straight up into the sky and broke the clouds for a long time. It lasted for tens of thousands of meters and then gradually stopped. At that time, people thousands of miles away looked up and saw the bright golden rainbow like a pillar of heaven. It is so dazzling, so dazzling, so arrogant! Ten thousand soldiers make the change! "Hiss!" At that moment. Throughout Guhua City, millions of Chinese people, including many ancestral temples and 100000 Longman soldiers, lost their voice and couldn''t believe it. Qin Luo was stunned. The king of Longman was laughing and suddenly stopped, just like a ghost. Xie Changying just hid in the ancestral temple, ready to take out the ancestral utensils and fight to death. Seeing this scene, the ancestral utensils fell from his hands with a bang. But he didn''t know anything about it. He was stunned. And just half a foot has stepped out of the door of the study, the soon to leave red burning air, just saw the scene on the water, the whole body, suddenly, a foot in the air, but how can not fall.Heaven and earth. All of them were dumb and speechless. All the people could only stare at the bright fist, the Dragon man God, the young man in black. The young man, with black hair and black eyes, is a hunter in long clothes. It''s like a God in the dust. ps: first awesome, I go, you are too powerful, and have rushed to eighth. Don''t worry, the author will write the fifth watch even if he doesn''t sleep^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 "How is that possible?" The Dragon man king, who is tens of meters high, looks up at the sky and can''t believe it. That''s the invincible ancestor god. Look at Yanzhou and even the northern cold region. Longman gods are all strong at the top. In addition to the six caves and the ten strong families, some of the other elixirs can defeat the Dragon man God at most, and it is impossible to kill it. In fact, not only the king of Longman, but everyone was stunned, including Qin Luo, who couldn''t say a word. In front of them, all this is totally different from what they imagined. Shouldn''t it be the Dragon man God who stepped down and killed chen fan? How can chen fan turn into a dragon man God who goes up against the sky and kills thousands of meters high with one blow. "Father, I''m wrong. Is this the same Xiao Fan? " Aunt Liu stood there, hesitating. "No, it''s not that you read it wrong, but that Xiao Fan really defeated the demon God, and my Chinese people are saved." Butcher Zhang had a bright smile on his face. Millions of Chinese people, first quiet, then the whole city of Guhua, burst into cheers, countless people boiling like the sea. All the things we can throw away at hand are thrown into the air to express our joy. Many ancestral temple high-rise, the same tears. The Chinese have been waiting for this day for too long. For thousands of years, they struggled in the dark, gritting their teeth to support. This is the day that the northern Jizong bowed his knees and bowed his head to pay tribute to the capital of Yanzhou to resist the attacks of the Dragon barbarians, blood demons and Beihai monsters. "All the ancestors are here, and I, the Chinese, finally have a real king!" Xie Changying said. True king! If a race wants to gain a foothold in the northern cold region, it must be suppressed by a real king or God. Otherwise, it can only be bullied by others and treated as a servant by countless sects, state capitals and big families. Only when there is a real king, other sects have to think twice, even if they want to invade. The golden elixir is deterrence. Any strong person who wants to kill a golden elixir will have to pay a heavy price. Unless the cultivation is too high, Zhenjun is too hard to kill. What''s more, Zhenjun has a hand in self explosion. Once the golden elixir explodes, its power will even exceed 10 million tons or even 100 million tons of nuclear weapons. It doesn''t matter whether Chen fan is the real king or not, but he can crack the dragon with one blow, which is the power to rival the real king. "Click." The Dharma Prime Minister burst open, and out of thin air appeared the real body of the seriously injured dragon man God. It''s not dead! However, it''s also normal. Any strong elixir is extremely difficult to kill. The broken body is not a fatal injury to them. Only by smashing the gold elixir or God core and erasing their spirit, can we kill the gold elixir completely. But at this time, the state of Longman God was extremely miserable. On its 100 meter high body, it burst out everywhere, and countless scales were broken, showing cracks like scars, like cobwebs, from head to foot. Chen Fan''s fist strength is terrible. He was able to beat the strong man in the middle of Jindan with a punch urged by Zhenwu Yuandan. Although the Dragon man God is strong, it is only the beginning of the golden elixir after all. In the face of this fist, it is lucky to be able to keep the spirit and the core of the God to escape. But the divine body was completely cracked by Chen Fan''s fist strength. At this time, it was just closed in front of the divine power, just like the broken porcelain that was forced to stick together. "I''m not dead yet. I can live." Chen Fan gave a faint smile. "Bang." Chen Fan step on the void, step on the golden ripples, the whole person shrouded in the bright flame of God, unmatched, straight at the Dragon man God. "How about that, sir? This time, the God is wrong. The barbarian army of our dragon will withdraw from the Chinese area, and the two ethnic groups will not invade again. " The Dragon man God spoke. It is humble, in front of the public, lowered the noble head. Chen Fan''s punch completely crushed all his confidence and pride. Even if the Dragon man God thinks he has a trump card, but in the face of Chen Fan''s great power, he is not willing to fight any more. "The realm is broken and the divine body is broken. It will take me at least a hundred years to get the divine body back. I''ll put up with it first and report it later. " The Dragon man God bowed his head. "Hum." Chen Fan did not stop and took another step. "Sir, do you really want to fight to the end? You know, I''m so anxious that I can''t drag you to hell. If you die, there will be no protection for the Chinese. " The Dragon man screamed. "You deserve it?" Chen Fan chuckled and held out his hand in the air. In the void, there is a huge golden light palm, which is like a grinding plate to crush everything. The void burst in front of this palm, and the terrible golden blood filled the void, which made countless barbarian soldiers tremble. "Bang." Longman God summoned up his strength to meet him. However, it almost broke down at the first touch. Chen Fan slapped and blasted the body of its true God in the air. Innumerable golden divine bones, divine blood, and scales are flying away in all directions like rain."Ah." The Dragon man God let out a howl. Its spirit, directly wrapped in the God core, turned into a dark light, and fled to the distance, hiding among the 100000 dragon barbarians. "Don''t let it escape, my Lord." Xie Changying''s face changed wildly and cried out. If you don''t crush the God''s core, you don''t kill a strong elixir. After hundreds of years, the Dragon man God rallies again. When he comes back again, he is a lively man. At that time, the Chinese people would face extinction. After all, there are only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to be a thief. Chen fan can''t always stay in the Chinese area. If the Dragon man God presses down the true God''s dignity and engages in guerrilla assassination, slaughtering your village today and killing your city tomorrow, it will only take a few years for the Chinese people to lose their vitality. This is also the reason why the major ethnic groups hold each other back and dare not fight for life and death. "There''s no escape." Chen Fan gave a faint smile. In a flash, like a chariot of gods, he stepped into the void and rushed into the army. The king of Longman roared wildly, summoning his subordinates to protect the ancestral God. Many of the Dragon barbarian soldiers are even more desperate and rush to Chen fan like moths fighting fire. Dozens of dragon barbarians are born with the same fate. They can die, but the Dragon man God must not fall into Chen Fan''s hands. Otherwise, the whole Longman clan will be destroyed. "Death." Chen Fan''s whole body is flaming with gold, like the sun in the sky. Where he went, all the Longman soldiers within a hundred Zhang radius were killed in an instant. They were born strong, but Chen Fan only had one finger and one punch. Almost between the fingers. Chen fan was in the army of one hundred thousand dragon barbarians, and pulled out a long way of blood. Tens of thousands of dragon barbarian soldiers were burned to ashes by Shenyan. Even the Dragon man King rushed up and was killed by a slap. In the end, chen fan holds the spirit of Longman in his hand. Regardless of the cry of the Dragon man God, the glittering and translucent light palm blooms infinite divine brilliance. It is necessary to use the real power to shatter this divine core out of thin air. Suddenly a high drink came: "Daoyou, please stop!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Accompanied by the sound, is a magic light like Tianhe waterfall. The divine light swish at Chen Fan''s palm, trying to snatch the core of Longman God out of his palm. But Chen Fan flicked his finger and smashed the magic light. "Who?" Everyone was stunned and looked up. In the distance, a white rainbow came. In the rainbow, there was an old man with white clothes, white hair, white head and white beard. The old man''s blood, even eyebrows are dyed white, long sleeves flying in the air, immortal. His breath is ethereal, not weaker than that of the Dragon man God. He is also a real king. "Father of the Arctic?" Xie Changying exclaimed. Many elders of the ancestral temple were also stunned. Naturally, they recognized that this old man with white hair was the Jindan ancestor of the Chinese people, who had always depended on them. Just at this time, the father of the Arctic is looking at Chen Fan with a smile on his face. "Daoyou, stop it. Peace is the most important thing. Although the Dragon man God is wrong, he does not sin to death. Please look at the old face. Let''s spare the Dragon man once. Laojiu assured Daoyou that if the Longman people meet the Chinese in the future, they will retreat for three thousand li, and they can offer stone and medicine to make up for the loss of the Chinese. " The Arctic ancestor spoke. "Yes, I''d like to make it up." The spirit of Longman also screamed. It now shrinks in the God''s core, though it thinks that the God''s core is hard and can''t be killed easily. But this feeling of being in control of life and death is too uncomfortable. And even if Chen fan can''t kill it, he will find a place to write it and suppress it for thousands of years. It''s worse than death. "Compensation?" Chen Fan sneered and looked contemptuously at the ancestors of the North Pole: "when the Longman people killed the Chinese, where were you? When the Longman army invaded our ancient Huacheng, where were you? Where are you when Longman God wants to take Xiaoman away? My Chinese people have worshipped the Arctic shangzong for thousands of years, but I can''t see it at the critical moment. At this time, they come out and ask me to stop and talk about peace. Do you think I''m a fool? " From the very beginning, chen fan sensed his existence. But when the Dragon man God was arrogant and domineering, he didn''t show any sign of rising. When the Dragon man God was defeated and died, he jumped out to make a round. How can Chen Fan listen to such people. "Click, click." Chen Fan slowly clenched his fist. The bright golden light is brewing in his palm, and the whole palm is crystal clear, just like the casting of gold, with terrible blood boiling. He had a little sun in his hand. In contrast, the black god core in the golden light, it seems that some can not support, make a creaking sound, a small crack, emerge out of thin air. The spirit of the Dragon man howled. "Daoyou, do you want to go your own way?" The eyes of Arctic ancestors narrowed slightly. "I''ll kill whoever gets in my way." Chen fan is determined and never stops. "Good, good." Arctic ancestors laugh angrily. As soon as he waved his long sleeves, Tianhe emerged from behind, across the sky of ancient Huacheng. If you look carefully, it''s not Tianhe at all, but the brightest aurora. The colorful aurora is composed of pure magnetic force. It''s yuancishenmang, which was collected from the North Sea by the Arctic ancestors. Once it''s hit, it can destroy the body and soul of the bad guys. "You want to do it with me?" Chen fan is not smiling. Although the Arctic ancestors were strong, they were in the early days of Jindan with Bozhong, the God of Longman. In the face of them, chen fan, who only refines the gold elixir, can be killed by raising his hand. "I can''t persuade you by myself. Fortunately, there are a lot of compassionate people like me The father of the Arctic gave a smile. Boom. The void burst and several rainbow lights came from all directions. In the rainbow light, there is a fierce and powerful man. There are five or six of them. "The blood demon God of the blood demon clan." "Lingtianzong''s lingtianren." "Master of jiuxiao sword sect, master of split sky sword." "Beihai water demon ancestor King..." Xie Changying looked up and read out the name of the peerless strong man. These people are all the strong people who stand at the peak of Yanzhou. Almost the real king of Yanzhou gathered here. Especially when she saw the last dignified old man with red angry eyebrows and nine flames flying all over her body, Xie Changying was trembling. "Master of Yanzhou... Red burning air!" The old man with red hair came from the capital of Yanzhou in a hurry. When these strong men appeared, the whole ancient city of China was suffocated. In the sky and on the earth, everyone is silent, and no one dares to speak. They are the elders of many ancestral temples, all of whom are very pale. "What do they mean? Isn''t beijizong and Yanzhou Prefecture my Chinese ally? The Arctic sect is even more superior. Why should we stop my brother? " Xiaoman clenched his fist and said."The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. If the pile is higher than the shore, the current will be turbulent. Now I, the Chinese, have become the first bird. " Xie Changying gave a sad smile. All the other elders were silent. They all knew in their hearts that this time the Dragon man God forced the Chinese to do something, which was the tacit consent of the major forces in Yanzhou, in order to weaken the strength of the Chinese. But Chen Fan''s birth is beyond everyone''s expectation. Seeing that the Dragon man God is going to die, these backstage agents can no longer do it, and they all jump out to stop. "Are you going to stop me, too?" Chen Fan raised his head and his eyes were as calm as water. "Chen Daoyou, listen to me. It''s not easy for Longman God to practice hard for thousands of years. Please spare his life. As for the price and reward, it''s easy to say. " Ling Tianren spoke. "We are all real Jun in Yanzhou. Why fight?" Xie Tianjian nodded. "Not bad!" The blood demon agreed. "You may not know that the blood of Longman God comes from the Chijiao clan, the leader of the top ten families in the northern cold region. If you let the Chijiao people know that you killed the Dragon man God, I''m afraid the Chijiao king may not be happy. " The Arctic ancestor said with a smile. The whole audience was silent. Chijiao people are known as the largest family in the northern cold region. They never retreat from the Zhao family, the royal family of the northern cold region. The strong blood of the Chijiao people is extremely strong, and there are many elixirs in the Chijiao family. If the population is not too small, the position of the royal family of the northern cold region may not be the Zhao family. Moreover, the Chijiao people especially protect their weaknesses. The Chijiao king is known as one of the top ten strong men in the northern cold region, second only to the northern cold king and Jianjun. The six cave leaders dare not provoke lightly. In the face of such forces, Xie Changying was shaken. Many elders of the ancestral temple looked at each other. If they were not familiar with Chen fan, I''m afraid someone would have talked to them. "Yes, my mother is the sister of King Chijiao. Chen Daoyou, if you kill me, the Chijiao people will never forgive me lightly. At that time, when King Chijiao is angry, I''m afraid the whole Chinese will be destroyed. " Longman said. "Let go of the Dragon man God, and this matter has been exposed. I hereby guarantee that the Longman people will never again commit crimes against the Chinese people in the future. " Yanzhou state master red burning empty long sleeves floating, and finally open. What he said is just like the law of heaven. All the gold elixirs around nodded slightly to show their obedience and approval. In the whole Yanzhou, the highest status, the strongest, not alien, not sects. It''s the capital of Yanzhou. As the leader of a state, the strength of red burning air is superior to that of Yanzhou. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen fan, waiting for the new king''s choice. "What if I don''t?" Chen Fan looks up. "That is to challenge the order of Yanzhou and the strong people in Yanzhou. As the governor of the state, I should have done justice. But if they don''t listen, I can''t interfere with them. " Red burning air sighed. Blood demon God and other people have tacit understanding from all directions surrounded. They don''t necessarily want to kill chen fan, but they must make a mistake of Chen Fan''s spirit and save Longman God. Otherwise, no one will be able to govern the Chinese in the future. This is something Yanzhou''s major forces do not want to see. In the face of the five true kings. The whole ancient city of China is dead and silent. All the elders look pale at the same time. That is to say, Qin and Luo all look pale. "Zhenjun, forget it." Xie Changying spoke. "Yes, Zhenjun, let Longman God have a small life. It''s not worth living for such a scum." Other elders also spoke one after another. "Brother." In the end, even Xiaoman couldn''t help crying out. Chen Fan looked back and saw Xiaoman''s worried eyes. He glanced around, and everyone looked at him anxiously. Compared with the Dragon man God, we hope chen fan will survive. He is the giant pillar of the Chinese people. Only when he is here can the Chinese people stand on the top of Yanzhou. "Xiaoman, there are many despicable people in the world. In the name of being good for you, they interfere with you without fear. In the face of these people, just run over them, and don''t care what they say. Because they''re just a bunch of ants. " Chen Fan said with a smile. Five true gentleman smell speech, all facial expression is slightly heavy, chen fan this is obviously insinuating them. Red burning empty eyes, more flashed a trace of displeasure. But the next moment, the displeasure in their eyes turned into anger. Chen Fan''s golden light burst in his hand and he pinched it suddenly. "Click." The God''s core, which is strong enough to withstand the bombardment of Lingbao, was crushed like a glass ball by Chen Fansheng. The spirit of Longman God even howled bitterly, and was burned by the terrible golden flame. Cuncun began to disappear. "What are you doing? Stop it Arctic ancestors roar. At the same time, many real kings turn pale. They suddenly attack chen fan, trying to get in front of Chen Fan and save Longman God. In the void, five thoroughgoing breaths shake the sun and the moon, and the terrible power makes the whole ancient Huacheng shudder. Countless Longman soldiers tremble and kneel to the ground. Millions of Hua people were disgraced by it.Chen fan, holding the spirit of Longman in one hand, looked up at the five real kings in the sky. Instead of retreating, he said every word: "I said, those who block me will die!" When he finished, he suddenly wiped out the spirit of Longman God. Then, a huge golden wheel ten feet high floated behind chen fan. He turned himself into a golden rainbow running through the heaven and the earth and went straight to the sky. The whole sky is shining! PS: the third watch. There are two more. Maybe it''s a little late. Let''s get up and watch it tomorrow^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Five true kings, what a terrible power in the world? The whole Yanzhou, including chihuokong and Yinshi Jindan, has only seven or eight people, and now it is more than half of them. Every true monarch is the head of a clan, overlooking heaven and earth, worshipped by hundreds of millions of people, and has lived for thousands of years. Only the Longman people forced the Chinese into a desperate situation. Now, with the help of five real kings, few people think chen fan has a chance to win. "Run away." Countless Chinese people want to split. Aunt Liu and others are even more worried. Xiaoman was so nervous that he forgot everything. He gritted his knuckles and looked at Chen Fan tightly. At that moment, countless people were watching, waiting for the result of the collision. "Boom!" The brilliant golden fist power, together with the magic of yuanci Shengguang, split Sky Sword Qi, void smash chop, suddenly burst into an unprecedented bang. Between heaven and earth, like a thousand nuclear bombs. A huge colorful mushroom cloud flies away in all directions, shattering the hundred mile cloud. If it wasn''t for the elder to launch the ancestral weapon to open the hidden array of Guhua city. I''m afraid that under this blow, the aftershock will be enough to flatten the whole ancient Huacheng from the northern cold region. Even so, the mighty shock wave came down from the sky and crushed the city protection array directly. "Poof poof." Dozens of Chinese elders vomited blood at the same time. In the collision of golden elixir level power, congenitally, they are like mole ants. They will die when they are close to each other and hurt when they are rubbed. "How''s it going?" Qin Luo and others stare at the sky. "It must be the Arctic ancestors. They won." In the state capital, there are many high-level assertions. If the five true kings join hands, even chihuokong will have to retreat. I''m afraid only the strong in the middle of the golden elixir will be able to resist. But the result was unexpected. "Bang!" In the mushroom cloud, five figures flew out. The true kings, such as Kaitian jianzun and Beiji Laozu, were not supported by this attack. He retreated in confusion. Every time they stepped back, there was a loud noise in the void, which was the voice of Yu Jin. In the end, only Chen Fan was left standing in the sky. He held the soul of Longman God in one hand, and the flame of God in his hand was burning. In the other hand, the fist is held in the palm of the hand. The golden light is shining, and the divine wheel is shining in the sky. It is like the sun hanging in the sky. The long hair is hunting, and the divine power is invincible. "How is that possible?" The crowd was stunned. Chen fan, with one man''s strength, forced back the five real kings? The pupil of chifen kongdu shrinks. Although he sees the scene of Chen Fan killing the Dragon man God with one fist, he is also frightened by Chen Fan''s fighting power. "In the middle of Jindan, it was the existence of the eight Town aristocrats and the top ten clan heads. How can such a young Chinese have such strength? " I don''t believe it. After entering the golden elixir, every step forward is ten times more difficult than before. He has been practicing hard for 900 years, but it is only the peak of the golden elixir in the early stage, and it is still a long way from the middle stage. With the fighting power of Zhongpin Jindan, it was able to sweep the same generation and beat Yanzhou. "Damn it If you join hands, you will lose face. Looking at Chen Fan''s palm, the Arctic ancestor howled bitterly, and the spirit of Longman, whose lower body had been burned to ashes, could no longer maintain the posture of immortality. He said darkly: "since Daoyou didn''t listen to my advice, don''t blame me for being merciless." "Buddhism says that Jin Gang''s angry eyes can subdue demons. Today, master RB is going to sit down with the Dharma protector for a while to teach you what the right way is The sword of heaven cracked with a bang, and the sword came out of the body. The North Sea demon master, the flying master and the blood demon God all show their divine power. The fields of Tao are unfolded, the huge Dharma images emerge out of thin air, and the spiritual treasures are sacrificed. At this moment, many elixirs are finally angry and want to show their strength. From the ground. You see in the sky. Qianzhang sword Qi, Jiutian Aurora, and the surging blood River complement each other, and five kinds of visions appear in heaven and earth. Every vision is earth shaking, like a miracle. "Is that the power of the golden elixir? When, if Xiaoman has such strength, he can help his brother share it. Instead of hiding behind my brother as I do now. " The girl in purple looked up with a trace of admiration in her eyes and could not help clenching her fist. Many of the elders of the Chinese nationality are extremely stern. If we say that before, the five real Jun just hold a file Chen Fan''s idea, do not want to kill. Now, after seeing Chen Fan''s power, he really wants to kill chen fan outside Guhua city. "Bang." Chen fan has no joy or sorrow on his face. He pinches the spirit of Longman God out of thin air. "Good, good!" The father of the Arctic was very angry. With a wave of his long sleeve, he presents the colorful beautiful Aurora, turns into a rainbow running through the sun, and suddenly crosses the sky and the earth to press chen fan. The North Pole sect is famous for its manipulation of the power of yuanci. This "yuanci shenmang" is the art of the North Pole ancestors to press the bottom of the box."Whoosh, whoosh." In the void, there was a dense sound explosion. If you look carefully, you will find that the beautiful colorful aurora is composed of countless tiny magnetic needles. They are as thin as a hair, but they are invincible. They can penetrate the iron and steel spirit tools. It is the body of the golden elixir. If it is hit by so many magnetic gods, it will become a beehive. "I''m a teacher." Chen Fan sneered. He reaches out to the void and grabs the force of yuanci all over the sky. It flies to Chen Fan''s hand like a swallow. Then, in the eyes of the Arctic ancestors, he is shocked. Chen Fan threw it gently. Yuan cishen mang turned into a gray light column and shot back at the Arctic ancestor. "Not good." It''s a strange cry from the Arctic ancestors. He crushed a magic weapon on his body and moved it to a hundred feet away. As soon as I look back, I can see that I am in a position where a huge hole has been made by the gray light column. Under that blow, even the space was broken. "Is this the force of the virtual metamagnetism?" The Arctic ancestors took a breath. According to legend, the virtual magnetic element that can tear space is that the top of the golden elixir is unwilling to touch, otherwise God will tear it in an instant. The other real gentlemen also looked solemn. In the face of a strong man like Chen fan, they have to be extremely cautious. "Take my sword." The heaven splitting sword master draws the sword out of its sheath, and the sword Qi is in the air. When the void burst, he saw a powerful sword, like a nine turn dragon. It turned into lightning, tore the sky and chopped at chen fan. The jiuxiao sword school is famous for its unique kendo. A sword turns nine times, a sword shows nine times. In particular, the heaven splitting sword shows the Dharma. A huge sword shadow is directly integrated into the sky splitting sword awn, making the sword awn more and more bright. "Bang." Chen Fan smashes the Qi of the split Sky Sword with one punch. Next. Without waiting for other people to make a move, chen fan suddenly tears the void and flashes in front of the flying master like a ghost. "Crushing the vacuum?" At the moment of seeing this scene, the face of the man in the air changed greatly. This is a great magic power in legend. Only dazhenjun, who stands at the peak of Jindan, and yuanyingtianjun, can master this magic power. That is to say, none of the six empty teachings in the cave may have this ability. It can be said that once he has the power to tear the void, he will be invincible, and no one can defeat him. "Run away." The man in the air wants to go. But it''s too late. Chen Fan''s boxing power tears his field in an instant. If it wasn''t for the strange Dharma of the flying master, but for a real God in the void, he would have fallen into Chen Fan''s hands. Even so, the man in the air was sweating and afraid. This is just the beginning. Chen Fan''s body shape is changeable, and he comes and goes without a trace. In an instant, he fights with several other real kings. "Brush." In the void. Only see countless Chen Fan''s figure. He seems to be everywhere, front foot is still thousands of feet away, the next second to kill in front of you. The top assassins should also be willing to take advantage of the ghosts of their bodies. "Bang, bang, bang!" Heaven and earth burst apart. In every collision, there is a real gentleman who vomits blood. Chen fan, with the power of Zhenwu Yuandan, is too terrifying. Enough to shake the middle of Jindan. These ordinary real Jun, which is his opponent. Under a few blows, everyone is injured. The ancestors of the Arctic are in a mess. The long sword is broken and retreats. North Sea demon lord, is a claw all cut down by Chen fan. At the end of the battle, chen fan was furious. The dazzling golden flame was burning all over him. He shrouded in the flame of God, like the sun shining in the sky, earth shaking. The last punch to the blood demon. "Zhenwu Shenquan!" This unique boxing skill has finally reappeared. At that moment, the void burst, the sun and the moon hung upside down, chaos soared, heaven and earth in this punch, it seems to have been cracked. "Damn it, get out of here!" "Blood god field!" The blood demon God''s face changed wildly. It looks like a blood demon with a height of 100 meters, bathed in blood all over, just like a devil crawling out of hell. Today, the field is unfolding, and the area of thousands of feet is turning into a sea of blood. In the face of Chen Fan''s mysterious attack. The blood demon God directly shows the Dharma image. The body of the blood demon with a height of 1000 meters blocks out the sky and the sun, just like a demon God. But it didn''t work. "Boom!" Chen Fan urged Zhenwu magic boxing, behind the ten Zhang Golden Wheel more and more bright. The surging blood of Dacheng shenti is all condensed in Chen Fan boxing. At the end of the day, all the forces are turned into a fist that runs through heaven and earth. The crowd glared. Only see, in the void, a touch of golden streamer, fast as lightning, such as a dream bubble, no one can observe. Then, the blood demon God''s face suddenly froze. Its blood demon body, which is 1000 meters long, quivers slightly, and then explodes from the inside like a nuclear bomb. Even the blood god field can''t support it, and it also collapses. I heard a crackling sound, a series of fists burst open.The blood demon God burst from head to foot. At the end of the day, the terrifying force of the fist even attacked its god core and shattered the God core of the true God. "No!" The blood demon God only had time to let out a shrill howl. Then even the spirit and the body and the core of the spirit are completely destroyed, and the whole person completely disappears between heaven and earth. One punch, the blood demon is dead! At that moment, the sky and the earth, everyone was silent. The four real kings were pale, and even the red burning air was pale. PS: the fourth one, and one more^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 What is invincible? Maybe before, people didn''t understand what the invincible is. Until today, see Chen Fan with unbeaten posture, crush the gold elixir, in the hands of the five real Jun Lian, a boxing kill blood demon God. They finally understand that this is the real invincible. "Compared with him, the so-called Chinese before me, but under the unique edge of" Zhenwu sword ", can carry the nuclear bomb Lingbao bombardment skin, instantly break, like a knife cut butter. A touch of golden light, from top to bottom, passed through its demon core, and split it with the core and spirit. The fourth true king fell. Finally, chen fan stepped out, turned into giant foot, and stepped on the ancestors of the Arctic. No matter how the Arctic ancestors threatened, begged for mercy, or even cursed and swore, chen fan ignored all the time and just stepped down heavily. "Boom." Outside Guhua City, a mountain with a height of thousands of feet was flattened by Chen Fan from head to toe, and finally fell on the ground, creating a huge hole. The ground shaking, like an earthquake, shocked thousands of miles. When Chen Fan raised his foot, the Arctic ancestor turned into meat sauce, and even his spirit was killed. Only a golden elixir remained. "Hiss." Seeing this scene, everyone was silent. It''s only half an hour since Longman was born. Chen fan even killed six Golden elixirs. The most powerful of Yanzhou was almost swept away by him. Chen Fansheng stepped down a big state with his own strength! Those who know this are all frightened. "Good, good." Chihuokong clenched his fists and spat out three good words. His red eyebrows were as red as fire, his eyes were full of anger, his long hair was erect, and he was extremely angry. In front of him, chen fan killed the sky, chopped the demon master, and set foot on the North Pole. It''s like three slaps. A series of fans are on chihuokong''s face. After the left face is fanned, the right face is fanned. Chihuokong feels that the dignity of all the state owners has been trampled by Chen fan. "Bang." Red burning air can not help but step out, around nine Firebirds, at the same time. People just saw that what kind of Firebird is that? It is clearly nine Phoenix, each vivid, just like the real body. "Why, do you want to do it?" Chen fan, with both hands on his back, looks calmly. If he said this half a day ago, people would only think that Chen Fan was crazy. Now, even the most optimistic bystanders have to admit it. Chen Fankan and chihuokong. Countless people held their breath. On one side is chihuokong, the strongest man in Yanzhou. On one side is Chen fan, the invincible real king. The battle between the two men is bound to be unprecedented and shake the whole world. Chihuokong stood there, clenched his fists, and his eyes were shining for several times. At last, he turned around and left: "Chinese boy, you are so rude, you will suffer. Next time I meet you, I will never stay!" Everyone was stunned to see the red burning air turned into fire light, excited. Shot away. Wait for red burning air to walk for a long time, they just reaction come over, this Yan state state Lord, unexpectedly don''t fight but retreat? The Chinese people were stunned at first, and then burst out a loud cheering. The cheering is so loud that it shakes the world and spreads for hundreds of miles. In this cheering, countless Longman soldiers were as pale as ashes. Many observers with ulterior motives were even more frightened. "We won. Elder, we won. " Many high-level ancestral temples wept with joy. "Yes, we won." Xie Changying repeated slowly. His old hands trembled involuntarily. Xie Changying raised her head and burst into tears: "my ancestors are here. I, the Chinese, have finally won!" As soon as Chen Fan looked back, he was rushed into his arms by a purple figure. Then, countless excited Chinese strongmen surrounded them. This day is a feast for the Chinese people! Chinese people have lived in the world for thousands of years, and finally wait until the moment when they are proud and arrogant. In front of the water mirror. Through the technique of projection, we can see clearly that many high-level officials of Yanzhou Prefecture in this war are all silent. In particular, the scene of red burning air retreating made all of them look like ashes. "After today, I''m afraid no one can compete with him in such a big Yanzhou." After a long time, someone said with a bitter smile. Everyone was dead, including Xu Hao, the leader of Shaozhou. ... October 16, 2017. Chen fan, outside Guhua city in Yanzhou, killed six real princes in succession to scare off the red burning air, the leader of Yanzhou, and shocked the world in the first World War. The news came out, 36 states in the northern cold region, shocked by it! PS: it''s over at five o''clock^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 The northern cold region is extremely vast, 36 states are vast, is dozens of earth area. There are countless races, countless human beings, and countless clans. But there is no doubt that it is the top ten families, the eight Town aristocratic families, and the six cultivation caves. These forces are the real giants of the northern cold region, and no one can match them except the northern cold kings. At ordinary times, nothing can shock these top forces. They stand high and overlook the world for thousands of years. But today, they can''t sit still. "It''s said that great things happened in Yanzhou, and five real kings fell one after another?" "No, Zhenjun, that''s the existence overlooking thousands of years. How could he fall into the fifth place without dying for decades? Who did it? Empty cave leader''s teaching? King of the apes? Or the owners of businesses in the town? " "No, it''s said that it''s a new Chinese king named Chen fan." The first World War outside Guhua is amazing. There are only thirty-six states in the whole northern cold region. Chen Fan almost slaughtered the real king of one state in one breath. How can he not be shocked in the world? At this moment, it is the powerful family, and the Chinese people are also listed as the key target. "It''s said that Zhenjun of the Chinese nationality is a young man. His cultivation may have reached the middle stage of the golden elixir and become a giant in the world." There''s news again. "Hiss? No way Jindan middle stage. The strong at this level are all at the level of ten strong families and eight aristocratic families. Even a few of them are still in this stage. If you look at the northern cold regions, there are only a few. If Jindan is a hegemon, they are giants, standing on the top of the northern cold region! "The Chinese are not the blood of waste. It''s said that they are cursed by the northern Han Royal family and can''t produce the golden elixir at all? How can there be such a strong one? " Countless people don''t understand. But more people look at each other: "is it possible that we will add another strong family in the northern cold region?" Shangzhou, tianmang, Dongtian. Manggu is sitting in tianmang mountain with his legs crossed. The blood light from the sky, like a sword, struck his body. The blood blade is the essence of tianmang mountain accumulated for thousands of years. It can be used to temper the body. That''s why tianmang sect moved the cave here. If you look at it carefully, you will find that faxiangmanggu''s body is full of muscles, copper skin and iron bone, and does not move at all. A bright bronze yuan Dan runs in his body. If you look at it carefully, there are five shallow veins on the yuan Dan, just like Dan marks. "Manggu is really strong. Since he was defeated in the juehan mountains, he has been closed for a year. In another 20 years, I''m afraid we''ll be able to attack the quintessence. " Several tianmang Temple elders, standing in the distance, said with a smile. "That chihuokong was known as the first fire refining genius in thirty-six prefectures at that time. He went through four thunder robberies in succession and made a medium grade gold elixir. Even the king of Beihan was startled and personally went out of the pass to confer the supreme Dharma, appointing him as the governor of Yanzhou. If manggu succeeds in the thunder robbery, he will be killed. I don''t think the other five caves are qualified to compete with me. " The elder of tianmang sect also stroked his long beard. Although the six caves stand side by side, they secretly fight with each other. If manggu is a five grade gold elixir, he will be the first of the younger generation in the northern cold region. This kind of talent is rare outside the northern cold region. Only those who are passed down by Tianzong can be defeated. The elders are talking and laughing. Suddenly a streamer of light fell into the hands of the elder. The elder''s face changed as soon as he saw it. "What''s the matter?" The elders were surprised. Then he saw the elder''s face was very blue: "a new king was born in Yanzhou. He cut five golden elixirs and forced back chihuokong. Tianji Dongtian has listed him among the giants of the world. From now on, one more family will be added to the top ten. And that person is said to be a Chinese. He''s not a hundred years old "What?" Tianmang hall vibrated. It''s not just in the sky. All the big Dongtian, all the big sects, and many powerful clans got this information. "How can it be? Centenarian magnate? Besides, they are Chinese. It''s just like a myth. Is the news accurate? " You really doubt it! In fact, many people are skeptical. Today''s tycoons are rare. Looking at the northern cold regions, they are few and far between. No more than a hundred years old, is earth shaking. Even the top talent in the northern cold region has to be around 70 or 80 years old to advance to the golden elixir. If you want to be promoted to the middle of Jindan, it''s a delusion to be less than 200 years old. What''s more, it''s the Chinese, the famous blood of waste. "At that time, Zhenjun, who had a chance to go through the cave, saw it with his own eyes and deduced it from" little chance ". According to Zong Zhenjun, if that person is not in the middle stage of the golden elixir, he is the sixth grade golden elixir, and he is also the highest grade golden elixir! " Said the informant. This time, everyone was silent. Among the six caves, Tianji sect is the most ethereal. The true king of this school specializes in studying the secrets of heaven''s secrets and measuring the world. He will never make mistakes. Compared with liupin Jindan, people are more willing to believe in Jindan.After all, there are still ten or twenty people in the whole northern cold region. However, there is only one of the six elixirs: Jianjun, the strongest one in the northern cold region! Xuanming cave. After receiving the news, Lin Wuhua closed the door with her sword in her arms. "Sister mu, do you think this Chinese Chen Zhenjun is the elder Chen?" Cloud according to son small hand holding pretty face way. "According to the news from Wangdu, it is said that Mr. Chen has been killed by the third bodyguard of Wangting." Mu Hongti''s secluded path. There was a fire of hatred in her eyes. The northern Han court captured their relatives. Both mu Hongti and Yun Yier hated Bai mangwei and Zhao family. "If master Chen is still here, he won''t be much weaker than Chen Zhenjun. It''s a pity" Yun Yier''s eyes hate him. Two people sit to each other, silent tears. In xuanming cave, in Yinyang cave, in Yinling family, in Zhenlong Chu family, a genius was silent when he heard about Chen fan, and then chose to shut up one after another. A magnate with less than a hundred years of history is also of the Chinese nationality. It''s too shocking. Gu Lingzi, Chu Tianyu, Bai linger and countless Tianjiao take Chen Fan as the goal of transcendence and swear secretly. And all the great masters of the cave and the aristocratic families began to study how to associate with this new giant. At this moment, chen fan is famous in the northern cold region! In the palace of tuntian, the city of the northern cold king. "Is the message accurate?" Sitting on the throne of the dragon, Zhao duluo wore a boa robe and a seven bead crown, and his face was serious. "According to the message from Yanzhou Prefecture, the new Chinese king is really powerful. He killed five golden elixirs in one breath, like a chicken. There is no certainty of victory for chihuokong. " "We later consulted Tianji Dongtian. They did have an elder who was passing by outside Guhua city at that time." Wang Ting, the head of the intelligence department, bowed himself to answer. "The golden elixir''s middle stage is less than 100 years old" Zhao Du frowned, even he was jealous. He was born into a royal family. He was born with the blood of a snake swallowing heaven. He was guided by the most famous teacher since he was a child. He took countless elixirs. Finally, when he was only 90 years old, he completed the golden elixir. Now he is more than 300 years old, half a step away from the middle stage of the golden elixir. "Your Highness, chihuokong has sent six urgent messages. With the strength of him and the capital of Yanzhou, he may not be able to resist the attack of the Chinese people. He urgently needs the help of Wang Ting experts, otherwise Yanzhou will be unstable. " The chief said in a high voice. "This" Zhao Du got up and walked slowly, feeling thorny. With his strength, it is easy to deal with ordinary real kings, but it is difficult to suppress or surround a giant in the middle of Jindan. "By the way, your highness, the man seems to have the ability to crush the vacuum. But our company doesn''t approve of it. It''s a magic power to smash the vacuum. Only a few of Jianjun in the whole northern cold region have this ability. He is in the middle of the golden elixir, and it''s unlikely that he is "the way of the intelligence chief Hu. "What? "Crushing vacuum?" Zhao Du''s eyes shrank. In a hurry, he ordered people to get the image of Chen fan, and when he saw the beautiful young Chinese with black hair and pupils in the picture. Zhao Du was stunned. The appearance was the same as that of the man he had met. "It''s you" "Chen beixuan!" Zhao Du Luo was uneasy. At that time, Jian Jun ordered him to track down Chen fan. As a result, he sent white boa Sanwei to search the world in vain. Finally, Zhao Du Luo even thought that Chen fan had escaped from the northern cold region. We are not paying attention to this. In the first battle of juehan Dongtian, chen fan''s strength is just ordinary Zhenjun level, not much threat. But in the middle of Jindan, a man under 100 years old, this is too terrible, especially with Wang Ting. "Order commander Sanwei to come and see me. I want to call on Jianjun immediately and report something important. " Zhao Du got up and hurried to the sword palace. On that day, Wang Ting was shocked. It is said that there was a sword Qi, which went straight to the bullfight, tore the sky, turned into a white rainbow pillar, and stopped for three days! The whole northern cold region, when the wind is surging. Chen Fan knew nothing about it. He had returned to Guhua city with the support of countless Chinese friars. On that day, the ancient city of China held a banquet, stretching for a hundred miles, around the whole city. The ancestral temple even ordered the monks to celebrate with the mortals. Every family is decorated with lights and colorful decorations. The Chinese people have never been so excited and happy as they are today. As the greatest hero of the war, chen fan naturally received numerous people''s kneeling and congratulations. Aunt Liu, butcher Zhang, Wang Xiucai and other neighbors came to visit one after another. In the past six months, including Chen fan, many friends, such as students from Taishi Pavilion, also came to congratulate him. Xiaoman is more excited. She took Chen Fan''s hand and made a fuss until late into the night, turning the whole ancient Huacheng around. After the banquet, chen fan and Xiao man step into the main hall of the ancestral temple. There, many elders of the ancestral temple, as well as all the high-level officials, have gathered to respectfully wait for Chen Fan''s arrival."Meet Chen Zhenjun." Looking at dozens of Chinese congenitally, they gave a big gift at the same time. They also include the elder Xie Changying, whom they usually can only look up to, and Qin Luo and others. Xiaoman was in a trance. At this time, she really felt what kind of status her brother had. Chen Fan didn''t care about these rituals and waved them to get up. Divide the host and guest equally and sit down. Elder Xie Changying speaks first. "I wonder if Zhenjun has another name, Chen beixuan?" Once this remark was made, the whole scene was silent. Including Xiaoman, they were shocked. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one. Thank you. I have a giant crane. The three leaders of the alliance reward me. Thank you very much^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 In the main hall of the ancestral temple, the huge whale oil torch, which is as thick as a child''s arm, is burning and shining brightly in the Baizhang hall. . the fastest update, but at this time, dozens of people sitting cross legged, but the whole body cold, quietly sitting there, dare not make a sound. Including Qin Luo, they all looked at Chen Fan with shocking eyes. "What do you mean, granddad? How can my brother be Chen beixuan, the wanted criminal of Wang Ting? " Xiaoman said anxiously. Maybe Chen Fan''s name is not widely spread in Yanzhou. After all, Yanzhou is hundreds of thousands of miles away from Zhuyan City, one south and one north. But many Chinese people have heard of Chen Fan''s name. Qin and Luo were silent. Before Xie Changying spoke, they never thought about it. After all, it is said that Chen beixuan is dead, but as soon as Xie Changying says it, chen fan''s suspicions suddenly appear in front of everyone''s eyes. Chen fanlai, who claims to be from Suizhou, has no father or mother. Chen fan is powerful and can kill Zhenjun by lifting his finger, but he was unknown before. Chen Fan''s surname is Chen, and the rumored Chen beixuan''s surname is Chen. when these clues are combined, the truth is almost out. Xiaoman looks up and looks forward to it. See Chen fan calm nod: "yes, I am Chen beixuan." When he said this, the sound absorption in the ancestral temple hall was a little rough. Chen fan is a wanted criminal in the northern Han court. Jian Jun named him to kill him. Whether they are Longman or beijizong, they are far behind the Zhao family of Beihan royal court. After a long time, Xie Changying said: "don''t worry too much. Chen Zhenjun''s magic power is peerless. Even the northern cold court is not willing to easily provoke a magnate. Besides, we are the only ones who know the news. I''m just guessing. The northern court may not know it. " "In any case, thank you for protecting me. Thank you again." Xie Changying bowed herself. Although they knew that Xie Changying''s words were mostly comforting, they were still a little relieved. Yeah. Even the northern Han court would not offend a powerful real king for the sake of a son. Only Xiaoman was still nervous and uneasy. Next, let''s have a thorough talk. "It''s said that Zhenjun got juehan''s legacy and was killed by Sanwei secretly. Are all those rumors false? " Some elders have doubts. "I was shut up in juehan cave that day, and I didn''t see those imperial guards." Chen Fan shook his head. "What about the real king? Are you really Suizhou people? How did Zhenjun break through the shackles of blood and become a golden elixir? Why have you never heard of it before? " Qin Luo spoke. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on Chen fan, waiting for him to answer. As a Chinese, they are most concerned about why chen fan can break through the golden elixir and become a real king. You know, for thousands of years, the Chinese people have been born with a lot of peerless arrogance, but in the end, they were stuck in ningdan, and they died of despair. It was because the golden elixir could not be born that there was a rumor that it was the early Northern Han king who gave the blood curse. Chen Fan took the cup and tasted the wine. After a long time, he said slowly: "I don''t have the shackles of blood." "How could it be?" The ancestral temple vibrated. No one believed it. Including elder Xie Changying, they all have doubts. The shackles of Chinese people''s practice exist in their blood. As long as they have Chinese blood, they must be restricted. No matter how many generations they have passed on or how many intermarriages they have with other nationalities, they still exist. "Isn''t he a Chinese?" Some elders are surprised and think of the rumor, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes with a trace of fear. "Yes, brother, as long as you are Chinese people in the end of the world, you have the shackles of blood. When practicing, there must be many obstacles, even a little aura can not be felt. No matter how far away it is, no matter where it exists, it cannot be avoided. " Xiaoman also spoke. She grew up in the Chinese people. Her ears and eyes are stained. The shackles of her blood have become the truth. "The Chinese people in the end of the world have the shackles of blood. But what if I''m not from the end of the world? " Chen fan put down his glass and suddenly laughed. "Not from the end of the universe?" Everyone was stunned. What does that mean? In their consciousness, the end of heaven is everything, and everything is the end of heaven. This heaven and earth is bigger than the universe. Many people have never been out of the northern cold region in their lives, let alone the end of time. The Chinese nationality is a native race in Tianhuang Xingyu. It has never been heard that there are other Chinese nationalities besides Tianhuang Xingyu. Only the elder Xie Changying, with a shaking hand and a look of horror, looked like an alien. "The elder understands." Chen fan is not smiling. Everyone''s eyes immediately converged on Xie Changying''s head, and they were all puzzled. The elder just stares at chen fan and gets more and more excited. At last, he can''t even sit down. He gets up and says: "you are from Middle Earth?" "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded. "What is middle earth?"People don''t understand. However, he saw that the elder was as crazy as he was on the top of the mountain and burst into tears: "our ancestors are here, and our family has finally come to our hometown. The sacrifices of the heavenly kings were not in vain " he came up in a hurry, grabbed Chen Fan''s hand, and said in a hurry: " are you from Hunyuan sect, Qingxuan sect, burning sky valley or Yuntian palace? How are master Qi Ling and Yun Xiao Zhen Jun? " "Neither. I come from the secular world. " Chen Fan shook his head. "Secular world? Isn''t it said in ancient books that the secular world has turned into a place of absolute spirit? How can anyone make a golden elixir? " Xie Changying''s eyes were puzzled, but the doubt disappeared in a flash. He said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that my family abandoned China in those years. Thousands of years later, it was the descendants of their hometown who saved our nation. " Zhuchang was sitting cross legged. Some of the most senior and the oldest elders had already thought of something. They all looked at Chen Fan in horror. "Elder, what''s the matter with all this?" Qin Luo said in a deep voice. Many Chinese people are full of doubts. "Well, I have something to tell you." Xie Changying shook her head: "in fact, our Chinese people are not native to China, but come from a place called" Middle Earth Star realm "on the other side of the starry sky. But thousands of years ago, because of the great changes in China, it was no longer suitable for practice. Only under the leadership of the true kings can we cross the starry sky of the universe and come to the realm of the stars in the end of the world "What?" The ancestral temple is boiling. This time, we were not only surprised, but shocked. Many elder, all stare big eyes, inconceivable look. As for Xiaoman, his eyes are round and his cherry mouth is wide open. He is extremely cute. "It''s impossible. How can we come from a foreign land?" Many people can''t accept it. It''s too subversive. The Chinese people have lived in Yanzhou for thousands of years. Thousands of generations have come here and suddenly say that they are not natives. They are so old-fashioned that they can''t understand. "Wait, elder. When our family was able to cross the sky, was there a real king, and more than one? " Qin Luo suddenly cried. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "Not only Zhenjun, but also Yuanying Tianjun, the most prosperous Chinese nation, dominated the Saturn region. At that time, Qi Tianjun cut off the sky with one sword and separated the stars. His sword power lasted for thousands of years, and he even killed the enemy of Yuanying, a foreign country Chen Fan said. Hearing this, all the people felt excited and could not help clenching their fists and shaking with excitement. That''s the emperor. There is no one in the whole northern cold region. Only legend has it that the early Northern Han king could have reached this level. It is to look at the end of time, Yuanying Tianjun is standing on the top of the existence. How could the Chinese people have ever been the emperor of Yuanying, and still so powerful? "My family has ever been a heavenly king, and my family has ever been a heavenly king?" Even Qin Luo was so excited that he couldn''t help standing up. They were stigmatized as inferior race and waste race by the major races in the northern cold region, but they were unable to refute. Now that they know the truth, they feel proud and proud, and they no longer have to stoop. Everyone looked at Chen Fan''s eyes, suddenly softened down. "It turns out that our ancestors were not weak, but strong to the top. Stronger than the northern Han Royal family. But why can''t we, the younger generation, practice all the time? Not even a golden elixir? " Some elders don''t understand. Even chen fan has some doubts. "Is it really the blood curse of the early Northern Han king? But with his accomplishments, even if Yuan Ying was successful, he might not be Qi Tianjun''s opponent. How could he have the ability to cast such a curse? " The elder was silent for a long time before he said slowly: "I don''t know whether it was the curse of the early Northern Han king. In ancient books, there is no detailed description of this paragraph. " "I only know that when the Chinese people first came to the end of time, they were extremely prosperous. The whole northern cold region was the territory of the Chinese people, not the territory of the Zhao family. At that time, the name of the northern cold region was "Qi Tian Yu" instead of "Qi Tian Yu". Today''s Chijiao people, violent ape people and so on are all subordinate races of our Chinese people. " "But then, one day, suddenly, the sky broke, and God and man appeared in the sky, hundreds of millions of feet high, spewing the words of heaven. Our Chinese capital collapsed on the spot, and then all the real Chinese kings, including Qi Tianjun, disappeared. Then my Chinese people lost their cultivation talent. From then on, he was driven to the southernmost tip of Yanzhou. " The elder suddenly laughed bitterly: "it was a hard time. If you don''t have a real king, you''ll be in town. Our family was attacked by many powerful families and sects. Most of the hundreds of millions of people were killed and injured, and only a small part of them were left in the city of Guhua. After thousands of years, the Chinese ancestors gradually opened up to the outside world, and then rebuilt the thirty-two cities " listening to the elder''s words, everyone was silent. Including Chen fan, the mood is a little heavy Xiaoman is tearful, holding Chen Fan''s hands tightly. From a domain to a city. What hardships and hardships did the Chinese ancestors encounter in those years? It''s almost unimaginable. Chen fan can imagine that the top ten clans and many sects were stained with the blood of the Chinese. Especially the northern Han Royal family.The position of the Chinese is almost certain. The blood curse, even if it wasn''t from the early Northern Han king himself. It must have something to do with him, at least the northern Han Royal family must know something inside. "Elder, don''t worry. I''ll settle some grudges with them slowly." Chen Fan gently holds Xiaoman''s hand, light way. "Long tassels represent all the ancestors. Thank you, Zhenjun." Hearing this, the elder trembled, then bowed down heavily, his head touching the ground all the time. Behind him, many congenial people knelt down, including Qin Luo, and kowtowed to Chen Fan sincerely. The hall is solemn and the atmosphere is solemn. Only Chen Fan was there, his eyes cold and murderous. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one_ n) O (to be continued). ) www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Next, chen fan lived in the ancestral temple in the name of the Chinese real king. In addition, the ancestral temple began to prepare for Chen Fan''s "real king ceremony.". "Zhenjun ceremony" is a grand ceremony for the clan to celebrate the presence of Zhenjun in the clan, gather friends from all over the world, sacrifice ancestors and announce the world. Mr. Wang has become a real monarch. It is time for him to show his respect to the Chinese people. " Elder Xie Changying said. The golden elixir is immortal. No matter in any strong clan or any immortal clan, Jindan Zhenjun is a decisive existence. If there is a real king in a sect, it is necessary to open the mountain gate and entertain the guests for ten days and ten nights. Small ethnic groups, such as the Chinese, are the golden elixirs, which will push the Chinese out of the ranks and be on an equal footing with many big ethnic groups. No one dares to look down upon the Chinese. "If I swallow a golden elixir, my life is up to me." Qin Luo looks at Chen Fan jealously. Just because chen fan is the real king, the whole Chinese people should hold their families to celebrate him. Chen fan doesn''t need to do anything. He sits there. Then all the elders shall give all the supreme rights of the Chinese into his hands. But Qin Luo knew that Chen Fan deserved it. Without chen fan, the Chinese had been pacified by Longman God. "One day, I''m going to be king." Qin Luo secretly clenched his fist. The holding of the main hall is in the charge of many elders, and Chen fan doesn''t care. He idled around the ancestral temple all day. Several forbidden areas have opened their doors to him, and he can go in and out at will and read the oldest historical records of the Chinese people. "Brother, are you really from the other side of the starry sky? How far is it? Can we go back? " Little man is like a curious baby. She follows chen fan like a little tail. She follows where chen fan goes every day. After knowing that Chen Fan came from the earth, there are countless questions to ask Chen fan. "There must be a lot of friends and relatives waiting for my brother in China. If my brother can''t see them, he will be very sad. Xiaoman was also very sad when he lost his parents. Don''t worry, brother. Xiaoman will always be with you. " The little girl talks to herself and clenches her fists. She looks like taking care of Chen Fan for Wang Xiaoyun and others. "Poof Pooh." Chen fan is funny. He continued to bow his head and read the writing on the jade board in his hand. This is the oldest secret policy of the Chinese people. It records the ancient secrets that only the elders of past dynasties can see. "On the day of the sun, the mountains and the earth burst, the river dried up, and on the tenth day, the sky shone, and there was a God and a man. God and man are hundreds of millions of feet high, standing above the capital of heaven. It spews the words of heaven, the words are bright, shining thousands of miles... Since then, our family has no magic power. After three hundred years, the chain gradually loosened, and then new monks appeared. " For many people, this passage in ancient books is very difficult to understand. However, in Chen Fan''s view, this text clearly records the mystery why the ancient Chinese could not practice. Especially with the heaven God chain in Xiaoman''s body, the answer is ready to come out. "What you say is what you do. It''s a real magic power." Chen Fan''s eyes are quiet. In a word, the effect of mantra has lasted for thousands of generations. Such a terrible magic power is not necessarily possessed by Yuan infant. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the feud of life and death, there was no need to resort to such cruel means. Because, such a magic power, the effect is so strong, there must be a terrible force. "Who in the world is the enemy of the Chinese? Why should the Chinese people suffer from this disaster even if they are in danger of breaking off their path and their spirits will fall and reincarnate forever? " Chen Fan frowned slightly. Chen fan knows many kinds of magic spells that can achieve this effect. For example, the blood curse of the blood clan is the simplest. However, it is not easy to do any of them. They need to pay all kinds of costs. Some even have to sacrifice their own lives to sacrifice hundreds of millions of lives. "No matter. No matter who did it, the king of Beihan must know. It may even be the mantra issued by the early Northern Han king himself. They all say that in the early days of the northern Han king, he had already completed the real body of the heaven swallowing python, and his accomplishments were comparable to those of Yuanying. Shouyuan should have been for thousands of years, but it just disappeared when he was more than 1000 years old. There must be something strange about it. " Chen Fan decided to find a time to go to the northern cold King City and question the Zhao family. There are several kinds of forbidden areas in ancestral temples. There are some ancient books about storing and practicing skills. There''s a store of elixirs. There are also weapons dedicated to ancestors. The first one is very important, and the last one is not very important. The magic weapons of Chinese ancestors have existed for thousands of years. If they could be used, they would have been used by the Chinese friars for a long time. Now they are still visiting the forbidden area. Almost all of them are magic weapons that can''t be used or have no effect, and even can''t be used. Chen Fan took it at random, and found that among these weapons, the aura had been lost for a long time, leaving only an empty shell. He stood in the forbidden area, overlooking the rusty and dim treasure soldiers around him. At that time, these weapons were all held by the real king and even the heavenly king of the Chinese nationality. They fought with countless powerful people of different nationalities. They were powerful and could level the mountains and rivers with one blow. Now, it can only be quietly forgotten in the corner, no one knows."Why?" Chen Fanhu''s light. His eyes fell on a broken sword. The broken sword used to be five feet long, but now it''s only half of it. It''s covered with rust and black blood. The reason why Chen Fan was surprised was that he felt a very fierce and violent breath from the bloodstain. Although the breath was very weak, thousands of years later, his master had already died, and he still existed for many years. "It''s the blood of the baby predator! Is this broken sword the weapon of Yuanying emperor of the Chinese nationality in those days Chen fan was surprised. He reaches out his hand and holds the handle of the sword. Yuan Dan runs and injects Zhenwu Zhenyuan into it. "Boom!" With the penetration of Zhenyuan, the broken swords roared and rusted. They fell one after another and burst out with brilliant brilliance. The room is full of rays and auspicious atmosphere. It is crystal clear, just like immortal gold. The wave of terror rises from the sword, like the resurrection of a peerless God King, crushing the heavens and breaking mountains and rivers. The strength of this fluctuation is that when the golden elixir comes, it will turn pale. Chen Fan believes that its full strength is enough to level the ancient Huacheng off the ground. "Hoo." Chen Fan quickly withdrew Zhenyuan. The light of the sun converged, the roar faded away, and the broken sword quickly regained its dim appearance. So again and again, after the test, chen fan has understood. Then, a surge of joy filled my heart: "it turned out to be a heavenly treasure. No, to be exact, it was a part of that heavenly treasure. In terms of power, it can only be regarded as a heavenly treasure. It was cut in two by a strong enemy, and even the weapon spirit was destroyed. But it''s still very strong, far better than any weapon in my hand except dinghaizhu. " Tianbao! It''s the most powerful of Lingbao. It''s more powerful than the top grade Lingbao. In general, the emperor of Yuanying may not be able to sacrifice. Chen fan actually guessed from the familiar breath and bloodstain on the broken sword. The owner of this broken sword should be Qi Tianjun. "With Qi Tianjun''s sword to cut off the sky and divide the strength of Xinghe, who can break his sword? Even let the spirit inside be destroyed. Is it the God and man with the blood curse? " Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that Qi Tianjun might be more or less unlucky. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you dust in this corner. I will take you, personally cut off the head of the behind the scenes, and pay homage to Qi Tianjun and the Chinese ancestors with blood. " Chen Fan pointed to the broken sword and said softly. The Tianbao broken sword made of "red refining cloud gold" is quiet and silent. After losing the weapon spirit, it has completely become a weapon. Without golden elixir cultivation, you can''t even drive it. But Chen fan can feel that the broken sword is beating faintly, and seems to be responding. In the forbidden area, chen fan found several ancient Lingbao. The power of these Lingbao is still there, but the Chinese descendants have lost their formula and can''t motivate them. After Chen Fan''s re training, they are given to the five strongest elders in the ancestral temple, as well as Qin Luo. Next, the Zhenjun ceremony will finally begin. ... on the opening day of the ceremony, there were a lot of people in the whole Guhua city. Hundreds of millions of Chinese people are coming one after another, and the sky is covered with flying boats. Countless road escape light, like rain fall. At this time, there are many rare congenital monks. "Mu Feng, the elder of the Arctic sect, comes to congratulate Chen Zhenjun. He is invincible!" "The blood demon king, the head of the blood demon clan, asked to see Chen Zhenjun." "The deputy leader of Dahuang sect in Shangzhou, congratulates Chen Zhenjun..." not only the major sects in Yanzhou, people of many races and Xiuxian families, but also the sects in seven or eight surrounding states, such as Shangzhou, Qingzhou, Luozhou and kunzhou, came to watch the ceremony. "A lot of people." Yunyi''er looks around. "In the past ten years, there may not be a real king born in the northern cold region. What''s more, this new real king is amazing. In the middle of the golden elixir, he became a giant in the world. Naturally, we will try our best to win him over. " Lin Wuhua said lightly. She was dressed in black, green silk like waterfall, and her face was colder than before, like an iceberg. Except Yun Yi''er and mu Hongti, no one dares to get close to her. Lin Wuhua looked up and saw many familiar people. Gu Lingzi, Chu Tianyu, Bai linger... These are the top figures of the young generation. Chen Fan held the Zhenjun hall, which means that all the powerful clans in the cave should pay attention to it. However, it is not easy to send the elders of the clans. He seems to pay too much attention to it, so he asked Lin Wuhua and others to come to congratulate him. However, Lin Wuhua had no idea what it was like. He thought Tianjiao was fighting for supremacy, but Chen beixuan came out first and swept Tianjiao. Another Chen Zhenjun came out and cut the golden elixir. The light of my contemporaries is dim. "Don''t leave me too far. Those who can come to the ceremony are all strong people of all ethnic groups. Some people, even me, dare not provoke easily." Lin Wuhua orders. The two women nodded. Now on the square, congenitally gathered, and even the golden elixir came to a few. Lin Wuhua is in the middle of the line. Anyone here can crush them by lifting his finger.At this time, suddenly a mountain whistling came, is the main character of the ceremony appeared. As soon as the three girls of Lin Wuhua looked up, they saw that the gate of the ancestral temple was pushed open. A young man with black dragon pattern, black hair and black pupil came walking. The young man was beautiful, just like a God. Beside him was a beautiful girl in purple. "How could it be him?" At the moment of seeing the youth, the three girls were stunned at the same time. Lin Wuhua''s face was full of horror, like seeing ghosts. PS: it''s the third shift. It''s the third shift today. The author brewed for a while and got up at night to prepare for the second outbreak of the fifth night. ^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 When Chen Fan appeared. Everyone who knew Chen Fan was shocked. Isn''t Chen beixuan, who was surrounded by many elders, standing in the center of hundreds of millions of people and worshipped by countless Chinese people in the new Jin Dynasty, Chen beixuan whom they met in Zhuyan city? "No way, Chen beixuan has been killed by the white boa Sanwei" Lin Wuhua''s body is shaking. She didn''t want to believe it, but Chen Fan stood on the top of the ancestral temple with his hands behind his back and accepted the worship of thousands of people. His appearance was the same as before. "He didn''t die? That''s the third guard of the royal court. It''s a super power that can level a cave and destroy a powerful family. " Gu Lingzi lowered his head and whispered. Chu Tianyu clenched his fists more fiercely, and his eyes glared fiercely. He still remembers how Chen Fan slapped them on the ground and trampled on Tianjiao''s dignity. Just looking at the majestic chen fan, the sorrow of Chu Tian Yu Hu. One is a younger generation of friars in the late congenital period, and the other is a giant in the middle golden elixir. The gap between them has not narrowed, but widened. As for Yun Yi''er and mu Hongti, they have been staying for a long time. "Sister mu, am I right. Is that... Is that Mr. Chen? " Cloud according to son open size mouth, lip petal ruddy, stammer of say. "You''re right. Chen Zhenjun, the Chinese, is the elder Chen we know. " Murongti said softly. Her eyes were like clouds and smoke, and her eyes were full of complexity and joy. Chen Fan''s appearance shocked many old friends. But more people marvel at Chen Fan''s youth. Although entering the nature, you can never see your age, but you can''t hide the vitality. Anyone who meets chen fan can feel that he is young, full of life and blood. I''m at the peak of my life, just beginning. "Ah, a contemporary magnate who is under 100 years old, with his talent, can break the shackles of Chinese blood. In the future, he may be expected to enter the late golden elixir and even have a glimpse of the Immortal Emperor." A void cave elder who came to watch the ceremony sighed. "Well. How difficult is the way of heavenly king? In addition to the fact that the northern Han king of the early dynasty may have built Yuanying. In 100000 years in the northern cold region, there has never been a heavenly king. It is the talent of the sword king who has shocked the world. Six grades of gold elixir almost rank in the list of longevity. It is far away from the heavenly king. " Yin Yang cave Angel Festival sneer. Everyone nodded. Yuanying Tianjun, that is to live a long life. Standing at the top of the world, it is rare to see the end of the world. "I heard that... In those days, there seemed to be a heavenly king of the Chinese people. His name was Qitian..." the youth of the Lin family in Zhenyu was frowning and thinking. The crowd beside him suddenly changed color: "shut up "Nonsense." "It''s just a rumor. It''s just Chinese. How can there be a king?" All the elders of the aristocratic family denounced one after another. The young man of the Lin family suddenly shrunk his head and did not dare to speak again. It''s a taboo among taboos. No clan is allowed to mention it, and it''s forbidden. At this time, in the eyes of many Dongtian and aristocratic elders, there is a layer of haze. Chen Fan''s rise reminds them of the Chinese people who lived in the northern cold region thousands of years ago. Mu Hongti, who was on the stage, reacted to his joy: "no, Gu Lingzi and others know Mr. Chen. If they sue the court, what shall they do? " Yun Yi''er''s face turned pale. Now chen fan is still the most wanted criminal in Beihan court. Gu Lingzi and others also came back suddenly. "This guy is really looking for death. He made such a big announcement to the world. Do you think Beihan Wangting is a fool? What if he is a giant? Wang tingjiuwei, however, once stepped on the Dongtian and aristocratic families. " Gulingzi sneered. With a trace of venom in his eyes, Chu Tianyu looks at chen fan and is ready to leave the ceremony. He immediately reveals the news to Wang Ting. To the north, the tyranny of Han Wangting and Jianjun will never lightly spare chen fan. Lin Wuhua frowned slightly: "since Chen Zhenjun dares to announce it, he should have some assurance... Besides, Wang Ting should not offend the magnates of the time for being a Zhao Qingchen." Although she said so, her tone was a little empty. The Zhao family, the royal family of the northern Han Dynasty, suppressed the northern Han region for thousands of years. They were willing to take life or death. Chen Fan forcibly deprives a Royal Prince of his blood in front of the public, which is a serious provocation to the Zhao family. Wang Ting will never give up. When Lin Wuhua looked back and scanned carefully, he found that. There is no envoys from Yanzhou prefecture or Beihan court. All of a sudden, my heart trembled. "According to the truth, even if the governor of Yanzhou doesn''t arrive, he should send an emissary to the grand ceremony of the new emperor. This is the most basic etiquette... '' mu Hongti and Yun Yier also understand that their faces are getting whiter and whiter. Zhenjun ceremony is still being held. This ceremony will last one day and one night. There are numerous complicated etiquette procedures. Chen fan is sitting in the main hall and receiving congratulations from the envoys."The Oriental family of Wuzhou, congratulations on Chen Zhenjun''s coming to the golden elixir. May the magic power of Chen Zhenjun stay forever and live forever with the world. I''d like to present you with nine pieces of top quality medicine, five pieces of top quality materials and 7000 pieces of spirit stones... "Heilin people in Yangzhou, congratulations to Chen Zhenjun... " Qingyang sect in Yunzhou, congratulations... when a sect envoy met chen fan and gave him a gift. In the sky, suddenly came a burst of drink: "red burning air, the leader of Yanzhou, came to visit Chen Zhenjun, a Chinese nationality." The sound fell like thunder, shaking a hundred miles. The whole ancient Huacheng is quiet. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up. In the sky, a thousand feet long golden boat came slowly from the distance. The whole body of the flying boat is like gold casting. On the bow of the boat, it is a huge head of a cold python with sharp snake teeth and extremely ferocious. On the top of the boat, the flag of Yanzhou Prefecture was planted for hunting. "Chihuokong finally came. I didn''t think he would come." Many people smile on their faces, only Xie Changying and others frown slightly, and there is a faint evil in their heart. Wang Ting''s flying boat landed on the square in front of the ancestral temple. Out of it came chihuokong and others. This time, however, Chi Fen Kong came in second, and the one in the front was a white haired man. The man''s body is slender and agile. He is dressed in white. His skin is crystal clear, like snow-white frost. His pupils are long and narrow, and occasionally they shine blue. In his chest, a white Python swallowing the sky, extremely ferocious, to soar. "Chihuokong is the state master. Who can be above him?" Many people don''t understand. But some people, having recognized the man, exclaimed in a low voice: "it''s the commander of the white Python guard. I wish you nine mountains." "What? White Python Guard commander Countless people change color at the same time. The white Python guard is one of the nine guards in the royal court. Wangting Jiuwei is the God army of the northern Han Royal family to suppress the world. It is extremely fierce. I don''t know how many blood of different races, aristocratic families and sects are stained on his hands. It is easy to exterminate the city and even the top ten families fall into its hands. In particular, the Zhao family of the northern Han Royal family is the blood of the heaven swallowing python, so the white Python Wei ranks first among the nine guards. This wish Jiushan, as the head of Jiuwei, is even more extraordinary. "It''s said that Zhu Jiushan entered the middle stage of the golden elixir 100 years ago. Looking at the whole royal court, he is also one of the top five. Zhu Jiushan is famous for his ferocity. He likes to kill more than one hundred people all his life. He is known as "human butcher"! His position is not inferior to that of Dongtian Zhangjiao. " See Zhu Jiushan. Many big clan heads have been shaken with fear. This is the court''s most famous executioner. More people look at Chen Fan with shocked eyes. Even a king like Zhu Jiushan came to see Chen Zhenjun. It seems that he is going to fly to the sky. Many Chinese elders who knew Chen Fan''s identity, including Qin Luo, suddenly changed their colors. "Brother." Xiaoman also nervously grabs Chen Fan''s hand, tender palm, trembling with fear. Chu Tianyu, Gu Lingzi and others under the stage sneer in secret: "Chinese boy, I wish Jiushan a close visit and see how you survive this disaster." Mu Hongti''s eyes were full of fire and his fists were tight. She remembers that Zhu Jiushan ordered all the Mu family members to be arrested. The Mu family''s ancestors Only resisted and were killed by Zhu Jiushan. These peerless murderers are the six caves. They don''t want to be easily provoked. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Chen Fan comforted him in a soft voice. He was calm and didn''t care at all. "What happened to commander Zhu and master Chizhou? I didn''t know the Chinese, otherwise my family would have to go out of the city for 30 miles to welcome the two real princes... " elder Xie Changying hastily welcomed them and was smiling. I wish Jiushan had been shot with one hand and turned into a rainbow, just like a boa constrictor. Jerked on Xie Changying. If it had not been for Chen Fan''s flick of a finger and the shot of a blue light blade to cut off the white python, Xie Changying would have been smashed in the air. But even so, Xie Changying was also touched by Yu Jinbo and stepped back dozens of steps. She turned pale and suffered some internal injuries. "What are you doing?" Qin Luo and others suddenly turned pale and stepped forward with their swords. "A group of mole ants, also deserve to ask me?" I wish Jiushan a smile and look directly at chen fan, who is on the highest seat. He says: "why do you come here? Chen Zhenjun should understand. Really Jun really can escape, let Zhu a white busy for a year, even a shadow did not see. How do you think Zhenjun should repay me for this great gift? " "What''s the matter?" Many people don''t feel much anymore. "Strange, isn''t the white mang Wei here to congratulate? How do you get a killer? No matter how ferocious Jiushan is, he shouldn''t be presumptuous in other people''s grand ceremony. This is a personal feud. " The head of void frowned. And some people, intelligent, vaguely guess some from Zhu Jiushan''s words, suddenly looked at Chen Fan''s eyes, a little shocked."I don''t understand what you say." Chen Fanyun is light and the wind is light. "No? Chen beixuan, do you think you can really cheat? You have offended the court by depriving the blood of Zhao Qingchen, the grandson of the seventeen kings. The sword King orders that I will take you to the king''s capital and accept the punishment. Otherwise, you will be slaughtered. " I wish Jiushan a long and proud life with cold eyes: "kneel down and beg for mercy. I can kill fewer Chinese people." The whole audience turned pale with this remark. PS: first of all, the author''s fault. It broke out a little bit in recent days. My sleep was reversed. I didn''t get up until 10 p.m. and I started to code without eating. Don''t worry, I will finish the fifth shift without sleeping today^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "Is he Chen beixuan?" "Didn''t Chen beixuan say he was killed by the white Python guard? Why are you here? Have you become the real king of the Chinese people? " "The news I heard is that Chen beixuan has escaped from the northern cold region." There was an uproar and a lot of discussion. Countless people from different clans and aristocratic families feel incredible. This new king is the most wanted criminal in the north cold court. The person named by Jianjun? "Commander Zhu, even if you are commander Bai mang Wei, you can''t slander the real king of our family." Qin Luo''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice. "Yes, it''s the grand ceremony of Chen Zhenjun of our family. If the commander makes trouble again, he will be the enemy of our Chinese people, and our family will never die with you." Elder muchun, who has the most explosive temper, is also furious. There was a trace of displeasure on many faces. Zhenjun ceremony is the most solemn and sacred time for a clan and a race. Whoever destroys the grand ceremony will take on a life and death feud with that faction. I wish Jiushan could not be so rebellious and rampant again. Many Chinese elders, filled with righteous indignation, want to die on the Chinese pillar and recommend the sun and the moon with blood. "Commander Zhu, this is a great thing. There is no conclusive evidence. Even the king of sword can''t easily slander a true king of golden elixir. What''s more, the real king is still a giant in the world and has a bright future. " The elder of nihilism spoke. The envoys of several aristocratic families in the town and the top ten families also agreed. They have a deep background. In terms of personal strength, they may not be as good as Zhu Jiushan, but they are not afraid of him. No matter how ferocious Jiushan is, we can''t slaughter the disciples and envoys of the aristocratic family and Dongtian at will. "There are magic images to testify. Chen fan is the same as Chen beixuan who once appeared... "A white boa guard has not finished. Qin Luo sneered: "the image of magic can be forged if the cultivation is advanced. If commander Zhu wants to, I can create an image that you are Chen beixuan''s accomplice. " Many people smile. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many kinds of secret arts, Taoist methods and magic powers of change. It''s too unreliable just to rely on images. There are often friars who change their appearance and then pretend to kill people and frame them up. "Among the envoys present, several young heroes met Chen Zhenjun in the juehan mountains. They don''t lie Red burning empty light way. They were all looking up at each other. Then he saw Chu Tianyu come out of the crowd and smile: "yes, but I''m in Zhuyan city and I''m at the same table with Chen Zhenjun. Compared with a year ago, Chen Zhenjun is exactly the same When he appeared, many people exclaimed. "It''s one of the eight great families in the town area, the Chutian area of the Zhenlong Chu family. It is said that he has a heavenly vein and can point directly at the golden elixir. This is the young generation, the top strong man. " The emergence of Chu Tianyu made many people begin to waver. Next. Ancient Lingzi of the Yinling clan, Bai linger of the Yinyang cave, etc. They all came out to identify chen fan. Bai ling''er said, and at the same time, her beautiful eyes were surprised. It seemed that Chen Fan was so powerful now. With so many talented people coming forward, the victorious Tianping is inclined to Zhu Jiushan. Many people have begun to doubt chen fan and agree with what he said. "Chen Zhenjun, do you have any sophistry?" I wish Jiushan with both hands and wisdom. "With the strength of your royal court, it''s easy to make a few strong young people lie." Qin Luo''s mouth is still stiff. "Ha ha, if the evidence is not enough. Let Chen Zhenjun''s little lover point to you personally. " I wish Jiushan a gentle smile, and raise his hand to grab from the crowd. I saw a graceful and dignified woman in red flying out of the air and falling in front of everyone. "Sister mu." Yunyiergao calls out. The woman was mu Hongti. "Chen Zhenjun was said to have killed two zhenzhuans of qingyangzong for her anger. Now, is there nothing Chen Zhenjun wants to say? " Zhu Jiushan grinned coldly, and he said gently: "Miss mu, your parents and relatives, as well as the whole Mu family, are still in the dungeon of my white Python guard. Your words and deeds determine their life and death. " Mu Hongti, who was just about to open his mouth and didn''t recognize his acquaintance with Chen fan, was shocked and couldn''t speak any more. He just looked at Chen Fan with a pair of heartbroken eyes. "Sister Lin, please help sister mu." Cloud according to son urgent quick fall tears, grasp Lin Wuhua water show black clothes, low voice beg. "It''s no use. In the world, no one can save people from Zhu Jiushan. I wish Jiushan a careful mind, always after the plan. He came here, must be well prepared, and now the whole ancient city has turned into a net. Don''t mention your sister mu. I''m afraid Chen beixuan can''t escape. " Lin Wuhua''s eyes are cold. "What?" Cloud according to son pretty face a white, grasp the hand of clothes, can''t hold again.At this time, all eyes converge on Chen fan. Countless envoys, cave elders, and even many Chinese people who came to the ceremony were waiting for Chen Fan''s reply. Qin Luo tried to retort several times, but he couldn''t say anything at last. Chen fan and Chen beixuan have too much overlap. They are all Chinese, they are all young, and they are all powerful... Even Qin Luo has to admit that Chen fan is too suspicious, not to mention he knows the truth. "I didn''t expect that the play could still sing like this." Jin Changlao of nihilism shook his head slightly. It''s like a century has passed. In the eyes of the public, chen fan flicked his fingers, his face unchanged, calm and calmly said: "yes, I''m Chen beixuan. So what? Do you want to catch me? " "Ha ha ha." I wish Jiushan a long smile. In the hearts of countless people, a sigh of disappointment. Although they doubted it for a long time, they had to accept it now. Chihuokong stepped forward. His whole body was full of fury, and nine phoenixes rose up in the air. He said sternly, "Chen beixuan, you have committed a felony and deprived the royal family of your blood without authorization. Don''t you get caught soon? Go to the king''s court to repent? " "Felony?" Chen Fan shook his head and chuckled: "I am the real king of the Chinese people, the magnate of the time. Zhao Qingchen is just a mole ant. He dares to offend me. Don''t say depriving him of his blood is killing him, so what? Who can refute it? " Many people have to admit the truth of Chen Fan''s statement. The real king is as high as the immortal. If you violate the authority of the real king, not to mention killing people, it''s killing nine ethnic groups. It''s light. Some real kings, just because they were slightly offended, slaughtered millions of people of a race at one go. It is because the world is in awe of the real king. "You don''t need to argue. Your royal highness is the blood of our northern Han Royal family. It''s up to the northern Han Royal family to decide whether to kill or to abolish. You can''t be interrupted by an outsider. " Zhu Jiushan snorted coldly: "sword King orders you to go to the king''s court to see him immediately and repent of your sins. If you are sincere, you will have a chance to atone for your sins." "What if I don''t go?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. As a magnate in the world, he stood on the top of the northern cold region. Even Jianjun and Beihan court should not be too strong. Otherwise, if you take a revenge with a golden elixir in the middle, you may be restless for thousands of years. "I''ll have to catch you to see him in person. At that time, I will kill millions of Chinese people and destroy the ancient Chinese city. Don''t blame Zhu. " I wish Jiushan a smile. Qin Luo, elder Mu Chun, etc. clenched their fists and stared at Zhu Jiushan with fire in their eyes. Xiaoman even drags Chen Fan''s clothes. The more he clutches them, the more worried he is. "Ha ha, it''s up to you?" Chen Fan raised his eyelids and looked contemptuously. People also think it''s not right. Both of them are in the middle of the golden elixir. Although Zhu Jiushan is strong, he can beat chen fan at most. He wants to let him go. Even kneeling to surrender, a little too arrogant. Chen fan can''t fight, but it''s easy to escape. "If I wish you, I''m not sure. But what if we add manghuangwei and hanzhuwei? " I wish you a sneer from jiushanyin. As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly thought of two thunders in the void. Then he saw two flying boats emerging out of thin air. Each of them has hundreds of airships, which are huge and block the sky. He arrived at guhuacheng early and used magic weapon to hide his body. The top two. A man in white, waving a folding fan, a person tall, full of five meters, like a giant. "It''s hanjuanwei commander, Li Chunyang, and manghuangwei commander Leishan!" Many people''s faces changed and screamed. These are all the great figures in Wang''s court who are shaking the world. Li Chunyang and Leishan, though not in the middle of Jindan. But they are powerful and weird, no less than the giants of the day. Plus a four grade elixir red burning air. In front of Chen fan, there are four masters in the middle of Jindan. But this is the beginning. Then, the sound of thunders spread over the ancient city of China. A figure like a god emerged out of thin air and stepped on the heaven and earth. "Xuanbing Zhenjun, the leader of Suizhou state; wuzun, the leader of Bingzhou state; zitianqiong, the leader of Leizhou state; ximenshang, the leader of Zhenhai Navy..." every name is a great person who shakes the world and sets foot on the sun and the moon, at least at the level of a leader of a state or an army. Under the command of Beihan royal court, there are thirty-six prefectures and seventeen town armies. Their leaders are all real monarchs, second only to the imperial guards. "My God, the seven governors of Yanzhou and the surrounding areas are all here, plus the commander of Sanwei, this is just a small city, and there are more than ten elixirs. It''s the six great cave masters. In front of so many golden elixirs, they have to be surrounded and killed. " Countless people turned pale. "There are so many golden elixirs. There''s no way to save them."Lin Wuhua shook his head. Cloud according to son complexion pale, several like thin paper. The old master of void shook his head one after another: "it''s a pity that he is just one step away from the sky. How can we provoke the northern cold court? That''s the real master of our northern cold region. " In the center of the storm, the Chinese are desperate. There are more than ten golden elixir breath, which spread the sky and cover the earth, and awe a hundred miles. Many Chinese who are weak in cultivation have been crushed to the ground. If not for Xie Changying''s timely opening of the fortress protection array, millions of people in the whole city would be crushed to death. "Chen beixuan, kneel down, or die!" I wish Jiushan could fly into the sky and step on the earth. Behind him, a thousand meter long white Python emerges out of thin air, overlooking the people. The terrible cold wave condenses the square. At the foot of the white boa, chen fan and the whole ancestral temple are so small. There are many real kings in the sky. Fierce beasts roar in the sky. Today, the Phoenix is blaring and the black waves are surging. The sky above ancient Huacheng is like hell. It''s so powerful that all living beings are disgraced. Xiaoman, Xie Changying and others were as pale as paper, and their hearts went into the abyss. In a flash, chen fan was in a desperate situation. PS: the second one, the author continues to write the third one. Some overestimate themselves, but as long as they can write down, they will not stop. They promise to do well in the fifth shift. You have to finish your vows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 In the sky, white boa cross the sky, and the vision is startling. Seeing so many real kings appear, almost everyone turns pale. "It''s over. It''s all over." There was a Chinese elder, shivering with cold. Some people even look at Chen Fan with resentment, thinking that he has caused resentment. "In the middle of the four elixirs and in the early stage of the seven elixirs, Chen beixuan has a great face. Such a lineup, coupled with the three guards, is enough to wipe out the one sect Dongtian and even the top ten families. " Gulingzi was surprised. "I''d like to see whether Chen beixuan is fighting or fleeing in the face of the choice of life and death." Chu Tianyu took a sip of his glass and looked on with a sneer. At this time, on the ground, a warship flying boats, from the air landing. The soldiers of Sanwei turned into three torrents, like tides, which blocked the upper and lower walls of ancient Huacheng. These soldiers, in terms of cultivation, were at least in the period of enlightenment. Each guard has more than 100000 soldiers, wearing unified standard spirit armor and holding spirit soldiers, forming a square array after another. Under the command of the congenital friars, it condensed into a startling array. They may not be worth mentioning individually, but if 100000 tongxuan monks join hands, even Jindan will have to retreat by three points. "Roar!" A giant python, a dragon, and a giant''s shadow appear outside Guhua city. That''s the start of the battle of the three guards. They are stepping on the void and approaching step by step.. "Chen beixuan, let''s go." I wish Jiushan stepped on the top of the white python, his eyes were indifferent and calm. "You can run, of course. But the lives of millions of living beings in this ancient city and hundreds of millions of Chinese people in other 32 cities will not be protected. " "I will kill them, every friar, every mortal. Let the whole northern cold region have no more Chinese. You may not believe it, but this seat is called rentu. I''ve slaughtered more than one hundred people in my life, and I don''t care about one more Chinese. " The lives of hundreds of millions of sentient beings in his mouth, like mole ants, can be trampled out at will. Wish Jiushan at this time, just like a real king overlooking the heaven and earth. All the Chinese who heard this were deeply cold and trembling from the bottom of their hearts. Chen Fan stood with his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky. "Chen Zhenjun, if I were you, I would surrender. Jianjun has always appreciated genius. He is bound to uphold justice and will not kill you. Besides, is your life important, or the lives of hundreds of millions of Chinese people? " Chu Tianyu talks about it. Chen fan is still silent. "Dong! Dong! Dong Outside Guhua City, there was a heavy roar. That''s the three guards. They''re attacking the fortress. As you can see, the savage giant smashed on the fortress protection array with one punch and one foot, which made the FA array surge violently. This "jiuxuantiansuo formation" is the ancestral temple. It costs countless spirit stones. If you ask a master of the formation to set it up, you can resist the attack of Jindan Zhenjun. However, the three hundred thousand friars formed a Dharma array, and each blow gathered the strength of one hundred thousand friars, which was the jiuxuantian lock array, and some of them could not support it. "Chen Zhenjun!" At this time, even the elders of the ancestral temple could not help crying out. "Shut up, when the grand ceremony of the real king opens, sacrifice to the ancestors. Chen Zhenjun is the supreme commander of our Chinese nation. He is the hope of our nation. Even if the Chinese people are destroyed, as long as Chen Zhenjun is still alive, the Chinese people will always be there, and one day they will revive. " Elder Xie Changying stamped her foot angrily. The elder turned blue and finally stepped back. But more elders, including Qin Luo, could not help but despair. Is it that the hope of Chinese people has been trampled out again? "Brother." Xiaoman couldn''t help but open his mouth. His eyes were full of sadness and worry. Chen Fanjing stands there like iron and stone. ... in the Tuntian palace, the northern Han King City. The sword king in white as snow stood in the middle of the hall with both hands. Zhao duluo stooped behind him, the sword king did not move, and the crown prince did not move. I don''t know how long it took for Jianjun to speak slowly: "I wish Jiushan had arrived at Guhua city." "Yes, uncle Jian. In order to prevent Chen beixuan''s death. In addition to the three guards, my nephew also ordered the leaders of Wuzhou, Leizhou, Xuanzhou, and Jiazhen navy to help. He also sent two black-and-white elders of the royal court to worship him. Now outside Guhua City, it has become a net of heaven and earth, and water can''t be poured in. Then Chen beixuan wanted to escape, and he was also delusional. " Zhao Du Luo is not in a hurry to reply. "Well, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. No matter how much attention you attach to a giant in the middle of Jindan, you can''t overemphasize it. You''ve done a good job, tulo Jianjun nodded slightly. A happy look appeared on Zhao Du Luo''s face. But he knew how high his eyes were. He has been a golden elixir for more than 100 years, and has never been praised by Jianjun. "Better take him alive. Chen beixuan is a man who can be made. If it can be used by us, it will keep the royal court peaceful for a thousand years. " The sword gentleman light way."Yes, my little nephew ordered Zhu Jiushan to capture him at all costs and send him to Uncle Jian''s seat, just to celebrate the Royal assembly." Zhao Du said with a smile. "Yes." Jianjun nodded, and his eyes flashed a cold light. He turned and walked out, pushed the door open, but didn''t look back: "let''s go. If time comes, maybe the meeting will not be over, and Zhu Jiushan will come back. I''ve always been at ease with his work. " Behind Jianjun, Zhao duluo followed suit, with a victory smile on his face. ... at this time. The attack of the three guards outside the city is becoming more and more urgent. There is thunder all over the world. The whole battle of protecting the city, shaking violently, has begun to show a gap, at most a few breath, will not be able to bear. And many true kings, also from the sky down, the threat is imminent. Countless eyes converge on Chen fan, waiting for his decision. There are the worries of Yun Yier, mu Hongti, etc., the taunts of Gu Lingzi, the regrets of the elders of nihilism, the anxieties of Qin Luo, etc., and the trust of the elders... all eyes are like the ocean. Chen fan, the center of this sea of light, has attracted tens of millions of people''s attention. "Brother, no matter what decision you make, Xiaoman will support you." The girl in purple holds the palm of Chen Fan''s hand gently. Her face is full of firmness. She steps forward and stands side by side with him, facing the gods all over the sky. For Xiaoman, maybe her strength is so small that she can''t even stop Zhu Jiushan and others, but she never retreats. Her petite figure is as tall as a hundred million feet at this time. At this time. Chen Fan finally moved. He took the little hand of the girl in purple, raised his head, looked at the real king on his head, and asked: "what''s the crime of the Chinese people? What''s wrong with me? " "The sin lies in the weakness. If you were born in the Tianzong religion, you would be born in the Tianhuang family. Who dares to convict you. But you are too weak, and so are the Chinese. In this cold northern land, I swallow the sky Python Zhao family, is the real master Zhu Jiushan sneered. "Is it?" Chen Fanhu''s smile. He slowly raised his head and looked at Zhu Jiushan''s eyes, with pity, indifference and endless ridicule. Chen fan is just like the king of the nine gods, overlooking the ants. He looks at Zhu Jiushan''s hopping, tossing and going all out. He doesn''t care. When he gets bored, he tramples on it again. "Not good." I wish Jiushan a sudden rise in his heart. He suddenly a pinch method Jue, is about to call at the foot of white Python method phase, toward Chen Fan hand. But by this time, it''s too late. "Zhu Jiushan, you were wrong from the beginning. In this northern cold region, the strongest is not the Zhao family, not you, but me... Chen beixuan! " Chen Fan said, gently raised his hand. Empty sword! "Since there is no justice in the northern cold region. Then I''ll use my sword to cut out justice! " "There''s no reason in the northern cold region, so I''ll use my sword to delimit it!" "I want to tell the world..." Chen Fan''s voice grows louder and louder, and finally shakes the world: "... Chinese, don''t deceive! I, Chen beixuan, can''t do it! " When his last word was uttered, nine days and ten places roared at the same time. A black sword Qi running through the heaven and the earth rises from behind chen fan. Chen fan holds the sword in one hand, and is horizontal in the same day. This sword. Turn into Tianhe, across the sun and moon! PS: the third shift is here to make up for yesterday''s fifth shift^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Tianming sword! This is the top-grade spiritual treasure of xuanming cave. It was originally the sword of the great elder of xuanming cave and the real king of heiming. Heiming Zhenjun is known as the first swordsman in the six caves. If he had not been defeated by Jianjun, he might not have been called Zunbei cold region. In the hands of Lin Wuhua, Tianming sword is just an ordinary Lingbao, but at this time, chen fan is in charge of it! "Click!" When the sword is out. Where no one can see, on the surface of Chen fan, a chain of order is abruptly broken. The chain is very thick, with the thickness of a child''s arm. The whole body is dark, just like black water forging. When it was disconnected, a yuan Dan, which was like a tortoise but not a tortoise, like a snake but not a snake, jumped gently in Chen Fan''s body. "Boom!" The unimaginable xuanming Zhenyuan poured into Tianming sword from Chen Fan''s arm. Tianming sword turns into a long river across the sky, splitting the whole void into two parts. At that moment, countless people looked up and gaped. In the sky, all the visions are covered, leaving only a hanging Tianhe, which is ten kilometers long, extending from the east of Guhua city to the West. Divide the whole ancient Chinese city. Black water all over the sky, gushing, such as Jiutian river burst. "This... This is Tianming sword?" Lin dance Chinese have been silly and gaping. Although Tianming sword is strong, even if it is held in the hands of her master, heiming Zhenjun, it doesn''t seem to have the power to destroy heaven and earth. It''s not just her. Gu Lingzi, Chu Tianyu, Qin Luo and the elder were all stunned. They can only raise their heads, staring at the sky, looking at the eleven golden elixirs, all submerged. Looking at the Tianhe River rolling down, a sword broke up the Dharma array composed of 300000 monks outside the city and crushed the three spirits of the array directly. "My God." At this time, the sky and the earth, a quiet, no voice. Everyone was surprised by Chen Fan''s sword. The sword was strong and the black water was rolling. It swept the whole outside of Guhua city all the time, and then gradually recovered. When the black water disappeared, Zhu Jiushan and others finally appeared. But at this time, all of them were in a mess. Zhu Jiushan and the other four elixirs were better in the middle of the golden elixir period. They opened up the field and tried to block Chen Fan''s attack. In addition, the seven masters of the state were much more miserable. Wuzun and zitianqiong were all smashed by sword Qi at the first time, and then Faxiang was defeated. Finally, they had to fight against the flesh with magic weapons. "Crackling." I don''t know how many body protection magic weapons and secret weapons were broken under Chen Fan''s sword. In the end, almost everyone was injured. Some weak state masters even vomited blood, and the golden God''s blood scattered in the void. "Damn it." I wish Jiushan''s eyes were full of fire. He looked at chen fan like an enemy, and his heart was twitching. Chen Fan''s strength in this sword is far beyond his calculation. He can push back 11 real kings with one sword, including four golden elites. This ability has caught up with the later stage of Jindan. I wish Jiushan and even chen fan could see a trace of Jianjun. "In fact, kill him, even if the whole ancient Chinese city is in ruins, don''t keep your hands." Wish Jiushan hate road. Many other real kings have already started to do their best. "Hum." Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. He directly released the "dinghaizhu" and turned it into a hundred Li cave to cover the ancient Huacheng. Countless attacks, hit over the ancient city of China, instantly disappeared, disappeared. Then, chen fan rose up with his sword and came to all the real kings. "Chen beixuan, if you stop now and follow me to the sword king, my family will give you justice." At this time, Zhu Jiushan tried to shake chen fan. "Death." Chen Fangen didn''t want to answer, so he swept out with a sword. With a blow from xuanming Tianhe, the terrible xuanming river water comes out of Tianming sword and splits ten kilometers of void into a long river, boiling black water all over the sky. This black water, with the air of the dark, even if the true king of the golden elixir was contaminated, he would feel cold and even frozen. "Roar." Behind the Jiushan mountain, the thousand meter white boa soars and turns into three thousand meters long. Like the ancient fierce snake that devours the sun and the moon, it is the sky swallowing python. I wish Jiushan can sit at the head of Jiuwei and take charge of the strongest Baimang Wei, naturally because he also has royal blood. The other true Kings also try their best to urge FA Xiang. These Dharma images are often thousands of meters high, or even thousands of meters high, just like the giants of heaven and earth. "Bang." Chen Fan hit them with a sword. How powerful is the combination of more than ten golden elixirs? Every blow is as good as a nuclear weapon. At this time, it''s equivalent to ten nuclear weapons exploding, and it''s still a large quantity of bombs. In the sky, a huge black hole is directly cracked.The force of terror turned into a storm and rushed to all directions, destroying any living creature within a hundred miles and shaking the earth. If the ancient city had not been covered by dinghaizhu, it would have turned into ruins at this time. But even so, people in Guhua City shudder at it. They feel like boats in the ocean, swaying with the wind. "Puff, puff, puff." Eleven true kings, step back together. The four elites only stepped back three steps in the mid-term, while the others stepped back more than ten steps. In contrast, chen fan, on the other side, even retreated. "By his own strength, he is not our opponent." Cried Zhu Jiushan. On the face of zhongzhenjun, as soon as he was happy, he saw that Chen fan had changed all over and suddenly turned into a huge beast. The strange beast is like a turtle, not a turtle, or a snake, not a snake. It has two elephants. It is surrounded by black water and thunders, just like the master in charge of xuanming. "What''s this?" Zhu Jiushan''s eyes widened. The strange beast in front of him made him think of a kind of legendary beast. But at this time, chen fan has rushed up. After all, Xuanwu Yuandan didn''t survive the thunder disaster and turned into a divine golden elixir. There''s no way to fight the ten digit elixir alone. But the appearance of the Xuanwu God is quite different. Xuanwu is the God of the north and the Lord of Heishui. He is born to control Jiuyou and suppress ten thousand demons. As soon as it appeared, the power of xuanming Tianhe suddenly increased several times. At this time, it directly turned into tens of kilometers long and crossed the whole field. But what''s more terrifying is the talent of Xuanwu. "Moo!" Xuanwu opens his mouth and spits out a black ray. This ray of thunder is very deep. If you look at it carefully, you will find that it is composed of layers of xuanming real water. There are thousands of layers, condensed to the extreme, and finally turned into xuanming God thunder. This record of thunder, the appearance looks ordinary, but across the void, directly through the space, pull out a long crack. Before the current three statesmen could react, they were blown into nothingness by this mysterious thunder. Their bodies were destroyed, and even the golden elixir was broken. "Hiss!" Seeing this, I wish Jiushan and others turned pale at the same time. Three true kings killed by one lightning strike? What kind of thunder method is it? It''s unheard of and unheard of. It''s more terrifying than the legendary jiuxiao God thunder of Shenxiao Tianzong. But that''s just the beginning. Xuanwu opened his mouth again, and a long thunder column came out of his mouth. It was thicker than before, and it was about meters thick. It''s like a pillar in the sky. There are tens of thousands of layers of real water condensation in the terrible dark god thunder. "Back." Zhu Jiushan''s face changed wildly and cried out. But it''s too late. The speed of xuanming God thunder is so fast that it almost surpasses the speed of light. All they saw was a flash of black light in the void. Then Yanzhou state master red burning air, suddenly out of thin air explosion. He was surrounded by nine phoenixes to protect his body from evil. It was Chen Fan''s Tianming sword Qi that didn''t cut off the nine Phoenix body protection technique of chihuokong, but now. The nine phoenixes, in front of the mysterious thunder, were easily torn like crisp paper. All the supernatural powers, magic weapons and physical bodies on chihuokong''s body are useless. They are directly penetrated and even the golden elixir is broken. "A strong man of the four gold elixirs fell down?" Some state leaders were so scared that they were all cold. Although Chi Fen Kong was only in the middle of the golden elixir, he was a four grade elixir. In terms of cultivation, he was not much weaker than the middle of the ordinary golden elixir. More proficient in countless secret magic powers, but in front of xuanming God thunder, it can''t be a blow? "It''s not the ordinary xuanming God thunder. I''ve seen the real king of xuanming cave release, and the power is far less than that. Let''s go back to the king''s court and ask for the sword. " Wish Jiushan shout. He was the first to turn into a white rainbow and rush away. Several other people wake up from a dream and launch their secret skills to escape from the light one after another. But it was too late. Chen Fan stamped his feet and said, "Xuanwu Shenyu!" Boom! In the void, a faint light, such as the dark curtain spread out, instantly shrouded in a circle of ten li, in addition to the commander of Sanwei, the other four real kings were all shrouded in the faint light. As soon as they fell into the light, they felt as if they had come to the bottom of the sea. Some people opened their eyes to look carefully, only to find that which is what light, clearly is composed of numerous dark heavy water. Every drop of heavy water can be turned into a river. Hundreds of millions of drops of heavy water are combined to form this field. If it is really spread out, it will turn into a great lake. Xuanwu God domain! This is the most powerful place of Xuanwu Yuandan. Once the divine realm is launched, it is enough to push ten thousand enemies. "Ah The four real kings, without a scream, were crushed by the terrible xuanming heavy water. The weight of a thousand Li Lake is more than hundreds of millions of tons? Even the golden elixir can''t bear the weight of terror. Their bodies and magic weapons were broken almost at the first time. They didn''t even hold on for 0.01 seconds. Jindan barely supported for a while, but it was also quickly crushed. In the end, even the spirit was destroyed. Black waves rolling, water rotation, such as grinding rotation, crushing everything.Between the fingers, four true kings fall! Zhu Jiushan, who had just rushed to the three guards, just looked up to see this scene. They were all stunned and cold as ghosts. PS: to make up for yesterday''s fourth watch, and the last one, the author rushed to write. ^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 "Brother won?" At the top of the ancestral temple, pretty and lovely Xiaoman looked up at the sky, some of them couldn''t believe it. A total of 11 real kings joined hands, and four current giants were killed by Chen fan. In particular, the Xuanwu God appeared, almost crushing one with one foot, which was so domineering and invincible. "It''s impossible! It''s impossible Chu Tianyu and others have been stunned for a long time. The scene in front of them is totally different from what they think. I wish Jiushan would unite with other powers to suppress chen fan. Unexpectedly, chen fan rose against the trend and pushed ten thousand enemies. Not only they, but also the elders of other sects who came to observe the ceremony were turned into stone carvings. "Hiss, Chen Zhenjun is too strong. What kind of magic power is this, stronger than the blood of the sky swallowing Python? Is it the legendary heavenly beast or even the divine beast? But I haven''t heard that I have the blood of divine animals in the northern cold region and even the star region? " Someone took a cold breath. Jin Changlao, a member of the nihilism sect, looked up at the sky, frowned, and suddenly said: "Lao Tang, do you think that strange beast looks familiar?" The emissary of Yin Yang cave hesitated and said: "I''ve seen it somewhere. It''s very familiar, but I''m not sure..." "you''re not sure, but you don''t dare to think about it." With a sneer, Mr. Jin looked at chen fan, who was invincible in the sky, and said in a dreamy way: "the legendary Xuanwu is the most powerful beast in the world. I didn''t expect that I, Mr. Jin, would see such a peerless blood one day and die without regret." As early as the moment of Chen Fan''s transformation, Lin Wuhua''s whole body trembled violently and his eyes widened, showing a bright light: "Xuanwu! There is no mistake. This is Xuanwu! It''s exactly the same as the Xuanwu portrait of zushige. My grandmaster is here. I saw the Xuanwu beast. It''s incredible. It''s incredible. " She was so excited that her whole body began to be unstable. "Sister Lin, what is Xuanwu? Is it great? Is it better than the blood of the sky swallowing Python? " Next to the cloud according to son curious way. "Swallow the blood of the sky Python?" Lin Wuhua sneered, with unprecedented contempt in her eyes, as if she heard someone compare Lamborghini with Wuling Hongguang. She said in a very respectful way: "if the sky swallowing Python is the Pearl, then the Xuanwu is the sun in the sky. The snake swallowing the sky shrinks to the end of the world, but Xuanwu roams the universe. A thousand or ten thousand sky swallowing boas are not as good as a Xuanwu. Because Xuanwu can be called supreme in all heavens and all realms! " This is a statement. All the people around Zhou were shocked. Yun Yi''er raises her eyes and looks at chen fan. She is in a trance. The Zhao family, the royal family, only has the blood of the heaven swallowing boa constrictor. They suppressed the northern cold region for thousands of years, and the six caves were not allowed to turn over. How powerful is Chen fan, who has more Xuanwu blood than ten thousand sky swallowing Python? "Sister mu... We seem to have met a big God." Yunyi''er said. When millions of people in ancient Huacheng were shocked, chen fan had come down from the sky to hunt down the last three people. "Chen beixuan, don''t deceive others too much. The royal family and the sword king will never forgive you." I wish the nine mountains are ready to crack. Just when he rushed back to the white Python guard, chen fan had already leveled the cold Python guard. Chen Fan did not use any magic power at all, but came down from heaven with the divine realm. Then, the 100000 soldiers, including Li Chunyang, were crushed and exploded by the divine realm in an instant. At the same time, they burst apart and turned into blood. Even where they are, they have been pressed down by the divine realm for a hundred meters, and a huge cave with a radius of ten li has emerged! One hit, one hundred thousand friars! The power of Xuanwu divine realm is really terrible. It''s the equivalent of a thousand Li Lake and weighs hundreds of millions of tons. It doesn''t need a magic weapon at all. The weight of the divine realm itself is the strongest magic weapon. Even a mountain can''t bear his impact. Chen fan can crush everything just by pressing and bumping. "Join the battle!" Leishan, the leader of the wild guard, roared wildly. One hundred thousand savage guard friars, their spirit armor shine at the same time. Countless mana, from everyone, through the spirit armor and the Dharma array, converged into Leishan''s body. Leishan opened up the field, and the Dharma became a giant giant with a height of ten thousand meters. Giant foot heaven and earth, a hand axe, a hand shield, a show, the wave of terror filled the void, power than the middle of the golden elixir, even stronger than the number of chips, let the mountains and rivers burst, straight after the late golden elixir. "The battle of barbarism!" This is the real fighting power of the nine guards of the royal court. With 100000 monks as the base and a golden elixir as the heart, they support the terrible battle. In the middle of the ordinary golden elixir, it can''t resist the attacks of Wanmi giant. Wangting Jiuwei, who claims to be able to destroy the cave, relies on this invincible method of war. Over there. I wish Jiushan could also start the "white Python battle" and turn into a ten thousand meter long giant python swallowing the sky. The white fierce Python is covered with scales and snow, and its mouth is wide open, as if it can swallow the void.These two strong men are fighting at the same time. In terms of power, it has surpassed the Mayan Titan Chen Fan met on the moon. At that time, chen fan urged the secret arts and forced him to improve his accomplishments. He turned into Kun Peng and finally fought against Titan. For this reason, he had to spend several months recuperating. But now, in the face of these two stronger fighting spirits, chen fan does not retreat at all, and directly takes the divine realm and suppresses them in the air. "Go Savage giant, cut out the axe in his hand. But the power of the divine realm, terror to the extreme. Almost as soon as they came into contact with each other, the huge axe burst open, and the divine realm continued to press down, destroying and decaying. From the handle of the axe to the wrist, the giant had to rely on the shield to stop it. Just this blow. Five thousand of the hundred thousand monks of the wild guard were killed by explosion. And the shield only blocked half of the finger, and then it broke in an instant. The ten li divine realm falls down from the sky and collapses the heaven and earth. The ten thousand meter high giant was crushed into a piece of meat cake from the beginning to the end. At last, Leishan let out an uneasy cry. Together with 100000 friars, he was crushed into powder at the same time, leaving only the golden elixir in his body, which was taken away by Chen fan. "Hiss." I wish Jiushan had wanted to attack. Seeing this scene, all his souls were scattered. In the war of the nine guards in the royal court, even if the sword king wants to break it, he has to spend a lot of money. How can it be as easy as Chen Fan''s? He just wanted to escape, chen fan has forced up. This time, instead of relying on the divine realm, chen fan directly fought with * *. "Bang." Chen Fan''s real power is also ten thousand meters in size. However, Xuanwu of the same size is many times stronger than tiantun python. Almost a snap finger. Chen Fan''s Xuanwu smashed the head of the sky swallowing python with one claw. With another claw, the battle of the white Python was directly broken. 100000 friars could not bear the terrible force, so they burst to death. Only Zhu Jiushan Jindan wrapped the spirit and escaped. "Zhenjun, please spare my life. I have secret information to tell Zhenjun about Chinese and Jianjun..." ZHU Jiushan cried as he fled. "No more." Chen Fan opens his mouth and inhales. This time, it was the real whale that absorbed the water. The aura of a hundred Li radius suddenly came into Chen Fan''s mouth like a swallow. Finally, a huge storm formed. As soon as Zhu Jiushan escaped ten miles, he was pulled back by the terrible storm. Finally, in despair, he was swallowed up by Chen fan. "Click, click, the taste of Jindan is good." Xuanwu chews up the golden elixir and swallows it. Everyone who saw this scene turned into stone carvings. In particular, several Jindan Zhenjun, who were watching the ceremony, were so scared that their souls were scattered that they wanted to set up a light to escape on the spot. Let''s not talk about the white boa Sanwei, who was easily leveled by Chen fan. The golden elixir is a so-called immortal existence, extremely strong. It can''t be split with Lingbao. Only the best can hurt the golden elixir. Most of the golden elixirs were not killed, but suppressed. Chen fan, on the other hand, eats the golden elixir as if it were sugar. How can this not be frightening? After eating several gold elixirs collected before, chen fan stares at the void: "how do you want to escape after watching here for so long? Did you give your master a tip off? " When people were surprised. Just listen to "Putong". Two black-and-white figures suddenly emerge out of thin air, then turn into a yin-yang fish, and want to flee. "They are black and white elders. I heard that they are worshipped by the king''s court. If they join hands, their strength will be enough to match that of Jindan in the middle period." Someone recognized it and cried out. But just two real kings, how can they escape from Chen fan? "Sure." Chen Fan stamped his foot lightly. A hundred miles around, suddenly a coagulation. The black and white elder was set in the air out of thin air. They just feel that the vitality of the surrounding water system suddenly solidified and turned into a deep sea, which is very difficult to fly across. Xuanwu is the God of the north. He was born to control the water. Other elixirs can only control Qianzhang, while Xuanwu can control the vitality of the water. "Yin and Yang in one, open." When the black and white elder was about to cast his magic, chen fan had already torn the void in one step. He came to the two men, grabbed them and hit them out. Then he took the two men''s body with magic weapons and patted them into meat cakes, leaving only the golden elixir and the spirit. Seeing Chen Fan grabbing the golden elixir, he was about to swallow it in his mouth. The black and white elders were so scared that their souls were scattered: "please forgive me, we are only here to watch the battle, and we have never done anything." "All of them were designed by Prince Zhao duluo and Zhu Jiushan. They made this plan, mobilized the leaders of seven states, and laid a net. He threatened Zhenjun with the Chinese nationality and wanted to take Zhenjun to the capital assembly. At the assembly, Zhenjun would kowtow to the crown prince three times and nine times, admit his mistakes and become a slave under the crown prince. So as to deter the major families and strong families. At the same time, it shows his Royal Highness the means and ability of revenge for the people, so as to subdue his peers, ascend the throne and serve as the king of Beihan. "They were really frightened, and everything fell out in an instant. "Ha ha, what a beautiful thought." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "northern Han Royal family, Prince Zhao duluo, these accounts, I want to work out with you one by one." With that, chen fan swallowed the golden elixir, then turned into a human and fell into the ancestral temple. When the elder and others were about to come up, chen fan had already taken Xiaoman to heaven. "Brother, where are we going?" Xiaoman was surprised. "Go to a big ceremony, I always have to pay back what I''ve done and give it back a hundred times!" Chen Fan sneers, takes the young girl, one step tears the void, faces the king capital but leaves. Only the Chinese and the people who watched the ceremony remained in the same place with big eyes and small eyes. "Ah, I wish Jiushan a thousand calculations, but I didn''t realize that Chen Zhenjun was so powerful. In the face of such a powerful force, what is conspiracy Master void sighed: "after today, I''m afraid the whole northern cold region will be shocked by Chen beixuan''s name." All the people around were silent. PS: I finished making up for the monthly pass at 5:00 yesterday, and I have today''s update at night^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Northern cold region, Wangdu. Beihan king is located in Zhongzhou, the most vast and prosperous of the thirty-six prefectures. It is rich in soil, with exotic flowers and plants, springs and rocks everywhere. It is like a dragon gathering from all directions. And the royal city lies in the center of many spiritual veins, like the stars arch the moon. At this time, Wang Du was holding a ten-year "ancestor worship ceremony.". "In the early Dynasty, his Majesty the northern Han King opened up 36 states to provide a place for hundreds of millions of people to live and work in peace and contentment. We should offer sacrifices to them every year to show our gratitude." There was a ceremonial officer reading out the sacrificial rites. Many northern Han Royal Families stood on it, solemn and solemn. His highness, the Arctic, has gathered the heavyweights from the 36 states in the northern cold region. The six great Dongtian Zhangjiao, the eight great town area aristocratic families, and the ten strong clan heads almost gathered. At this time, it can be said that the golden elites are gathered, and the strong are like rain. Every one of them is the existence of the vibration of the northern cold region, and now the clouds gather here. "What''s the matter, brother Qi? Usually, none of these masters can be seen. How can this year''s ancestor worship meeting spring up like bamboo shoots? " Standing in the middle of the line, a young man asked. His name is Zhang Ming. He comes from Chunyuan gate, a large family in Zhongzhou. Although he was born at a young age, he is not outstanding among the tens of thousands of ancestor worship guests. Any one of these guests is enough to make half a state tremble. "Didn''t you hear? It is said that after the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, the old Beihan king will determine the prince and pass down the throne. So not only the northern Han Royal family gathered, but also the ancestors of the golden elixir came to watch the ceremony. You don''t see that the royal family''s legitimate sons are like chicken blood. What''s more, the soldiers of the nine guards of the royal court have sealed off the city gate? At this point, not to mention the enemy, even a mosquito can not fly in, we can see that we attach importance to it. " Qi Feng replied. "Really." Zhang mingza''s tongue. When he looked up, he saw that on the North Pole hall, all the legitimate sons who were qualified to fight for the throne were clenched tightly, their eyes were burning with cold and their swords were drawn. For thousands of years, the northern Han throne has been passed on for two generations. The current king of Beihan, who lived for more than 2000 years, has greatly surpassed the general gold elixir. Therefore, his descendants lasted for dozens of generations. Although it is extremely difficult for the blood of tuntian Python to produce its descendants, there are still thousands of princes and grandchildren in Beihan king. "Among the many legitimate sons, the prince Zhao duluo, the fifth Prince Zhao duling and the ninth Prince Zhao duxuan are the strongest, all of them have reached the golden elixir. There was also Zhao Qingchen, the grandson of the seventeen kings, who was also a half step elixir. Unfortunately, Chen beixuan abandoned his blood and expelled him from the royal family. " Qi Feng shook his head: "if you take over the throne of Beihan, these three legitimate sons are qualified. But it''s a different story whether we can hold the throne "What does that mean?" Zhang Ming''s wonderful way. "There are three, six and nine grades in the golden elixir. Even the most gifted prince, Zhao duluo, has only become a gold elixir. I''ve heard that in some ancient orthodoxy outside the northern cold region, the leader of the sect can''t succeed unless he is a top-grade golden elixir. There are even some Tianzong religions, which require that they must be the top nine elixirs. " Qi Feng explained in detail: "the grade of Jindan determines its potential and future in the future. Want to have a glimpse of longevity, ascend the throne of heaven. It''s a top-grade elixir. Even a middle-grade elixir has little hope. As for a lower grade elixir, I''ve never heard of it. " "So at the moment of thunder robbery, the road has been divided into high and low. These princes, not to mention peeping into longevity, are not as good as even Jianjun and a few big Dongtian Zhangjiao. How can they suppress the northern Han throne? " Hearing Qi Feng''s incisive comments, Zhang Ming can''t help feeling sad. "Ah, nine gold elixirs, step by step. I don''t know what kind of goods I''ll be able to make when I go through the thunder Zhang Ming shook his head and sighed. "Brother Qi, what is Chen Zhenjun, the new Chinese? I''ve heard that in the first battle of Guhua City, you are the master of Tianji cave. " "Chen fan?" Qi Feng frowned and hesitated: "at that time, I lived in Tianluo Zhenjun. When I passed by Guhua City, I counted crape myrtle and calculated the result. One is the peak of the six products of Jindan, and another result is that he is not a Jindan, but a congenital one. " "What?" Zhang Ming almost screamed. The people around him were not happy. The elder of Chunyuan gate in front of him glared at him even more. Zhang Mingcai shrunk his head, quickly grabbed Qi Feng''s arm, and said anxiously: "brother Qi, are you sure? Chen Zhenjun cut five gold elixirs in a row to push back chihuokong. If he is not Jindan, I''m afraid the whole northern cold region will be overturned. " "Not only in the northern cold region, but also in the end of the world. There are no such monsters in the ancient orthodoxy." Qi Feng smiles bitterly. ... the front end of the Arctic hall. The sword king, who is better than snow in white, stands alone. Even some of them dare not stand side by side with him. The three Jindan royal families are even more respectful. "Do you know? I heard that Lord Jianjun came from a strong daotong outside Beihan. At that time, he fought with the orthodox Jianzi for the position of successor, and finally failed, so he had to flee to the northern cold region. "The true king of the dark hell in xuanming cave is the messenger. "No, Jian Jun is the strongest in the northern cold region of China, except for the immortal northern cold king. It is the elder of void sect, King Chijiao, and the ancestor of Ling family, the head of the eight towns'' aristocratic families, who all claim not to be the opponent of Jianjun. " Several elders around smacked their tongue. Taixu Zhenjun, the elder of the void sect, Chijiao king, the patriarch of Chijiao clan, the ancestor of Ling family, and Jianjun are the four known late Jindan dazhenjun in the northern cold region. The mysterious northern cold king is not out, and the northern cold region respects these four people. But such a powerful sword king is just a loser in the fight of orthodoxy. How can people not be surprised? "This is what I heard from my friends in Tianji cave. It''s said that the ancient orthodoxy is extremely powerful and spans several domains. That is to say, in the end of the world, they are all top forces, among which Yuanying Tianjun may not be the only one. That sword, even more is the existence of the longevity list, condensed into the top grade gold elixir, straight to longevity. " Heiming Zhenjun continues to gossip. "Longevity list.". This time. All the elders were silent. This name, as if with magic, can subdue everything. No more questions. The grand ceremony of ancestor worship was going on in an orderly way. Towards the end of the ceremony, the sword king, with his back to the people, stood up and said, "Zhao Du Luo, over there in ancient Huacheng, do you have any news?" "Uncle Jian, according to the previous message, Zhu Jiushan has started to work. A moment at the most, news will come. With the speed of Zhu Jiushan, Chen beixuan can be captured to his highness before the end of the ceremony to worship his ancestors. " Zhao Du Luo bowed. Around a few Royal legitimate son, no need to envy eyes. "I was gracious to brother Zhao, and I was accepted by my family. Since he lost an elite descendant, I will compensate him with a golden elixir. Of course, if Chen beixuan didn''t know the current situation, he would have been killed. In my life, I''ve killed a lot of talents. " the king of the sword is calm and calm. "Yes." Zhao Du fell down in a hurry, his face could not help showing a trace of joy. Chen Fan abolished the seventeen princes and grandsons, and the whole court was tied up. At last, he was captured by Zhao Du. This is obviously superior to other brothers and sisters. When the northern Han King chooses his successor, he must be more inclined to him. The dialogue on the Arctic hall quickly spread throughout the whole sacrificial ceremony. "What? Chen Zhenjun is Chen beixuan? Zhao duluo has sent the white boa Sanwei to capture him? " "Not only that, they also mobilized the royal family to offer sacrifices to the black and white elders, as well as the heads of the seven states and the town Navy. More than 13 golden elites joined hands. No matter how talented Chen beixuan is, he will not be able to carry such a net. " "Ah, it''s a pity that a gorgeous Tianjiao fell here. It''s a pain in the neck." Suddenly, the king''s court was boiling. The elders of numerous sects and aristocratic families who came to watch the ceremony all turned pale. At this time, Jianjun sent out the news, obviously to frighten the big cave and aristocratic families. Even Chen Fan in the middle of Jindan, the royal family said to catch and kill. Since then, who dares to violate the authority of the Zhao family? The faces of several cave masters were a little ugly. Only Jinwu Zhenjun of Yin Yang cave can kill well. He is the backstage supporter of Jinwu hall. Chen fan even killed his two Jinwu envoys. How can Jinwu Zhenjun not jump. At this time, just outside the sky a streamer, extremely fast shot, it is the Feijian message. "According to the news, it should be here." Zhao Du Luo''s face is full of smile. Under the resentful eyes of the five princes, he takes the flying sword and opens it. Suddenly smile on the face, such as see ghost. "What''s the matter?" Jian Jun frowned slightly. Although he didn''t turn around, he felt the sudden change of Zhao Du Luo''s breath, as if he was frightened. "I''m... I''m sword uncle, the news of Guhua city..." Zhao Du trembles. "... the royal court was defeated. Since then, I wish that under the nine mountains, three generals, seven prefects, two black and white elders, including 300000 guards, will all be destroyed. " "The murderer... Chen beixuan!" "What?" The whole hall was silent. All the members of the royal family, including many of the sect leaders and elders who came to watch the ceremony, were stunned. "Brother, are you wrong? That''s the three guards of the royal court, the heads of the seven states, and the thirteen golden elites. Even if the elder of void sect is here, he may not be able to beat Chen beixuan. How can he kill so many of them? And the whole army was destroyed, and none of them escaped? " Nine Prince Zhao Du Xuan jumps out to call a way. Zhao Du Luo''s face was livid, his palm trembled, and he couldn''t say a word. They couldn''t believe it. They were about to ask again. Suddenly, in the distance, a golden rainbow came through the sky. This golden rainbow is so bright, arrogant and rebellious, even if it is close to the majestic and solemn Royal City, facing the 600000 troops of the royal court and the six Golden elites'' obstruction, it never stops.On the contrary, he went through the six guards'' guard directly. Like the wind rolling the remnant clouds, he split the Wangdu array layer by layer and came to the sky of Tuntian palace. With Jin Hong came a clear and proud voice: "Chen beixuan, a Chinese, and his Saint Xiaoman, come to visit the Zhao family of Beihan!" The sound shocked thousands of miles, and the people were in an uproar. PS: Thank you for your monthly pass and understanding. The author continues to write the second one. This chapter pays homage to my favorite beacon and Cao Qingyi. ^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 The momentum of Chen Fan''s arrival is enormous. The Golden Rainbow crosses the sky and directly breaks through the city protection array of the northern cold King City, standing on the top of the palace. At that moment, tens of millions of people in beihanwang city looked up and saw two figures in the sky. The man has black hair and black pupils. He is dressed in hunting clothes. He is as handsome as a God. A woman dressed in purple is charming and beautiful. Two people side by side, just like a banished immortal. "Bold, who dares to break into my north cold King City?" The commander of the six guards rose up in the sky, and his face was very blue. I wish I could chew Chen Fan''s flesh and tear him to pieces. The commander of the six guards was responsible for suppressing the nine gates of the king''s city and protecting the safety of the king''s court. However, chen fan broke it with a sword, and it was as if he had no one. There was no light on their faces. "Is this how the Zhao family of the northern Han Royal Family treats guests?" Chen Fan flicked his finger. The sword of the void. Tianming sword turns into rolling black waves. With one sword, Tianhe flies across the sky for ten li, beating the six commanders out. The six people were in a mess, and there was a trace of horror on their faces. Although they didn''t do their best, chen fan shocked six people with one sword, which represented his strength and surpassed Wang Tingjiu Wei. "Stop it." Zhao Du Luo''s face is iron green to drink a way. He stepped out of the crowd, forced down his anger and shock, and looked at the two people floating in the sky: "Mr. Chen beixuan, our northern Han Royal family has always treated people with courtesy. But if you break into the royal city and injure our bodyguards, you don''t seem to be like a guest. " "You are Zhao duluo. Before he died, the black and white elder said that all these were your instructions. What I''m doing now is just learning from Zhu Jiushan. As soon as he entered Guhua City, he injured the elder of our family. I just gave him a little punishment. It''s nothing. " Chen Fan''s tone is indifferent. "Son of a bitch, I''m the commander of the nine guards in the royal court. I have a high status. How can you compare with the Chinese elders? At best, Xie Changying is just born. In our eyes, even ants are inferior. " The ninth Prince Zhao duxuan hummed coldly. "Insult me Chinese, palm mouth." Chen Fan eyes a cold, right hand to the void a fan. "Patta." Just listening to a clear sound, Zhao duxuan was beaten out of the air. A sharp palm print suddenly appeared on his face, which was sure to appear. "Hiss." This moment. They are all moved by the Zhangjiao of the six caves. In the past, the sword from across the sky shocked people, and this amazing hand was beyond the imagination of the sect. "The art of moving the void. It''s a unique skill of Zhenzong. It''s said that only Taixu Zhenjun can do it. " Someone bowed his head and barked. On the square, tens of thousands of people who came to watch the ceremony were already stupid. No matter Chen Fan''s foot in the world, he is arrogant. Or a sword defeated six commander, palm beat nine Prince Zhao Du Xuan, all let people fear. "Too arrogant, too arrogant." There are old courtiers in Wangting, and their angry hands are shaking. After thousands of years of repression by the northern Han court, when was it beaten up as the capital and swaggered? Many royal families even clenched their fists, and their eyes almost burst into flames. Chen Fan''s slap seemed to hit them. But it is not young light generation, to Chen Fan''s demeanor admiration. "Brother Qi, Chen beixuan is too powerful. I killed Zhu Jiushan and others first, and then went directly to the king''s city. After juehan Zhenjun, I finally had a lawless character in the northern cold region. " Zhang Ming cried excitedly. Tianji sect''s Dongtian walk, as if did not hear, looked up at chen fan, frowned, mouth Na Na way: "should not ah... Really not a golden elixir? This is unthinkable ... "how dare you hit me?" Nine Prince Zhao Du Xuan was slapped, Leng for a long time, just reaction. All of a sudden, infinite anger rushed to the top of his head, his head, directly out of the essence of the general white rainbow gas column. The two pupils turn into blood color instantly. Since the achievement of the golden elixir, it has been the six great masters of the cave who have been respectful to him. Chen fan, however, slapped him in the face in front of tens of thousands of people, making Zhao duxuan instantly angry. "I''ll kill you! " regardless, Zhao duxuan went straight to the sky. I saw a white rainbow running through the sun, straight up from the Tuntian palace, tearing the air and pointing at chen fan. Before Zhao duxuan arrived, the terrible cold filled the void. He saw that in the sky, pieces of frost fell and snow fell for ten miles. "Hum." This time, chen fan didn''t use the Tianming sword, just flicked his finger. "Bang." See Guan RI Bai Hong a static, and then suddenly was shot to fly out. Zhao duxuan suddenly turned into a meteor, flew several kilometers away and crashed into the royal city. Suddenly in the King City, pull out a kilometer long ravine, continuously destroyed hundreds of high-rise buildings, just stop. This time. People finally see how chen fan moves. But just because of seeing clearly, my heart is more and more shocked.The six generals can say that they despise the enemy, but Zhao duxuan, as a prince, is no worse than the six generals in his early cultivation of the golden elixir and his blood. But even Chen Fan couldn''t stop it. "I''m afraid he''s going to catch up with Taixu Zhenjun, the ancestor of the Ling family and others in terms of cultivation." Zhao Du''s face changed. Your commanding officers look even worse. Chen Fan''s strength is quite different from that recorded. No wonder he can kill Zhu Jiushan. "Roar!" As they were thinking about it, they saw in the distance an earth shaking roar coming from the bed. It was like a fierce snake roaring at the moon, full of the ancient and wild atmosphere. Then, a white boa constrictor, tens of feet long, rose to the sky. As soon as the white snake appeared, it turned into a snow-white Python thousands of meters long. Python across the sky, snow-white body, scales sheet Yin cold, a pair of blood vertical pupil, it seems to see all living beings as prey. Swallow the sky Python Dharma phase. At this time, Zhao duxuan finally displayed the most powerful magic power of the Zhao family. Zhu Jiushan is only a collateral, blood is not pure, and Zhao duxuan as the son of the north cold king, his blood is pure. As you can see, the python opens its mouth and seems to devour heaven and earth, with the ferocious momentum of the ancient overlord. As soon as the python appeared, tens of millions of people fell to their knees and trembled in the whole Beihan city. Even the friars can''t bear the pressure. Only the inborn strong can stand. "Swallowing the blood vessels of Tian mang can be divided into four realms: Tongyi, coagulation, FA Xiang and Hua Xing. Zhao duxuan has reached the Dharma phase, and is only one layer away from the real heaven swallowing python. At this time, Zhu Jiushan is not his opponent. " An elder in the cave, his eyes are dignified. As soon as the person next to him was about to speak, he saw Chen Fan step out with a light foot. "Boom!" A huge claw suddenly appeared in the void. The giant claw is very thick, up to 1000 meters high, and it is covered with black scales, like a turtle foot. If Optimus Prime falls, it will directly step on the white python. "Ouch." The boa constrictor gave a shrill cry. Then he was shot directly from the air to the ground, and the impact was shaking for hundreds of miles, hitting a huge hole. Countless people in the Royal City scattered in all directions, crying for their parents. These two people fight, just like Tyrannosaurus Rex fighting. They can cause countless casualties. "In your eyes, elder Xie is just a mole ant. I don''t know. In my eyes, what''s the difference between you and mole ants?" Chen fan light way. At his feet, the 1000 meter Python howled, its tail and head swayed, and the mountain fell apart, and the gravel flew away, leaving thousands of meters in ruins. However, no matter how Zhao duxuan struggled, he couldn''t shake the Qingtian God. In the end, chen fan hardly crushed Zhao duxuan''s five zang organs. Zhao duxuan was dying and appeared to be a white python. Is the power of Xuanwu divine foot something he could carry in the early days of the golden elixir? Even Zhu Jiushan was slapped to death by Chen fan, not to mention Zhao duxuan. "Sir, stop it!" Zhao Du Luo a face dignified, cheers. Zhao duxuan is his younger brother after all. He can''t watch him die. Zhao duluo''s face was cold and stern, and his voice was a little chilly: "Chen Zhenjun, this is the northern cold King City, not your ancient Chinese city. Do you really want to face the Zhao family in front of all the great cave aristocratic families "So what?" Chen Fan''s foot on the white Python looks like a smile. "Release my ninth younger brother, turn around and leave immediately. Since then, I will never enter Zhongzhou again. I can still leave you a way to live. Otherwise, I''ll wait to become a fan with the Chinese." Zhao Du dropped long sleeves, cold way. The light of escape has come from inside and outside the king''s city, and it floats around chen fan. Each light represents a golden elixir. The thirty-six prefectures, the seventeen armies, the nine imperial guards in the northern Han Dynasty, together with many offerings, royal families and so on. There are nearly 100 Jindan friars belonging to the Zhao family. Now around chen fan, there are dozens of gold elites, waiting for Leitian''s attack at any time. In the face of so many strong people, even in the later stage of Jindan, they have to turn pale. Zhao tuluo is confident that even if the master of nihilism or the ancestor of the Ling family is here, he can''t compete with dozens of real kings at the same time. Besides, there are more than ten golden elites among them. "Ha ha." Chen Fan''s answer was a slight step. "Click." Then he heard a crisp crackle, and Zhao duxuan was directly trampled by his foot. The real body of Tuntian python, which is known as carrying spiritual treasure, is as fragile as glass in front of the foot of Xuanwu God, so it can''t withstand a single blow. White scales and flesh splashed all over the ground. Chen Fan trampled nine Prince Zhao duxuan to death. That''s not what everyone thought. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s not going to die." Zhang Ming shook his head. Jinwu Zhenjun, on the other hand, laughs happily. "You When Zhao Du came down, he was about to split. He was trembling with anger. At last, he suddenly closed his eyes and calmed down. When he opened his eyes again, there was only a murderous air in his eyes."Kill him." Zhao Du dropped his hand. Dozens of gold elixirs will fight against the sky at the same time to wipe chen fan out of the world. War is on the verge of breaking out. In the face of many powerful enemies, chen fan is not afraid. He gently holds Xiaoman''s hand and shows a scornful sneer on his face. "Stop, you''re not his match." Suddenly, a cold voice suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears. When they looked back, they saw that the sword king in white was better than snow, with his back to all living beings, slowly turned around. His two white handles are not in his prime, but his eyes in his eyes are sharp to the extreme, just like two heavenly swords, piercing the sky. Chen fan! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Heaven and earth, dozens of Wang Tingzhen Jun, because the sword Jun a word, all stop. Even the rebellious Liuwei commander, no longer willing to, also respectfully stop. Jianjun has been in charge of the northern cold court for hundreds of years, and he is respected as the strongest man in the northern cold region. He is as dignified as a mountain, and no one dares to refute him. "Uncle Jian, I can take him." Zhao Du Luo slightly with a trace of dissatisfaction. Dozens of real princes, including ten mid-term elixirs of Jindan, together with six imperial guards, and the powerful man of Mancheng royal family, won one Chen beixuan and was sure to win. "Hum." The sword gentleman is cold to hum a, simply ignore, Mou Guang still stares at chen fan. Next to him, Tianji Dongtian Zhangjiao exhorted: "Your Highness, can you take him, and then how much will you pay? How many dead real kings? Do you want to smash half of the royal city and make millions of people bleed? " "This..." Zhao duluo hesitated. If the city of the northern Han king is destroyed, his men will be seriously injured. I''m afraid his father will peel off his skin when he goes through the customs. Besides, in the face of a dazhenjun who can tear up space and smash the vacuum, do you think these people can do nothing about Chen beixuan? As far as such Dazhen Jun is concerned, unless there is a heavenly king in the array, he will come and go whenever he wants. There is no one to stop him except the strong one at the same level. " Tianji Zhangjiao shakes his head gently. Zhao Du Luo turned pale. He remembered Chen Fan''s miraculous hand, shuttling through the void for several kilometers, slapping Zhao duxuan in the face. You know, Tuntian palace is protected by countless Dharma arrays, and Zhao duxuan is the true king of Jindan. He has many magic weapons, but he is still slapped by Chen fan. It''s true that the strong can''t be encircled and killed if there are too many people. "Do you understand now? Go back and shut up for 50 years. If you don''t reach the middle stage of the golden elixir, you can''t go out. " Sword gentleman cold voice way. "Yes, uncle Jian." Zhao Ducuo bowed respectfully, then tied his hands and wanted to step back. But at this time, chen fan''s voice came from the sky: "Zhao duliao, you send people to besiege Guhua city and try to kill me. I haven''t calculated the revenge with you yet. How can you leave like this?" When Zhao Du heard the words, he was in shape. Jian Jun was even more displeased. He looked up at chen fan and said: "Chen Zhenjun, all the things before are because we don''t know your strength. Knowing that you are the Grand Prince, all the enmity will be cancelled. I won''t pursue your killing of the nine princes, but please withdraw from the royal city immediately and never enter Zhongzhou again. " As soon as Jianjun said this, everyone knew it. This is a recognition of Chen Fan''s cultivation, which can be compared with him and be comparable to the later stage of Jindan. The other three Dazhen kings in the northern cold region have similar agreements with Jianjun. Each town has its own side and does not interfere with each other. "I''m sorry, I''ve always been narrow-minded, and I''ll pay you back if you offend me. If you hand over Zhao duluo, and let the northern Han King come out and ask me a few words, Chen may not be able to let you Zhao family go. " Chen Fan vowed. The little man beside, although nervous, still couldn''t help laughing. This is the first time she heard that someone admitted that he was narrow-minded, but said it from Chen fan, but it was so natural. "So Chen Zhenjun is not going to leave the royal city?" Jian Jun''s eyes are cold. "Not bad." Chen Fan never quits. "Well, don''t leave." Sword gentleman light says, long sleeve one wave. Stabbing. Between heaven and earth, an invisible blade cuts across the sky. Over the square, the air within a few kilometers, like the tide, is split, showing a long white corridor. The sword is so powerful that it soars to the sky and points directly at chen fan. The sword gentleman unexpectedly crisp clear hand, and a hand, startle the earth! Facing the blow from the mountain and the sea, chen fan didn''t retreat at all. He stretched out his fingers and pressed his thumb to the void. "Poof Pooh." A slender black light column suddenly pierces the void and makes a piercing sound in the air. Then he turned into a peerless sword rainbow and suddenly cleaved on the invisible blade. "Boom!" The void burst. The terrifying wave surged up, and the vitality turned back and ran like a storm, and the sword Qi was still strong, just like the scattered flowers of heaven, rushing out in all directions. The two men''s strike is so terrible that it can rival the most powerful nuclear bomb. Once implemented, I''m afraid the whole area will turn into powder. "Town." When Jian Jun saw this, he frowned lightly. He stamped his foot gently to control the heaven and earth, and instantly solidified countless sword Qi. Then he gathered all the sword Qi with the magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve. Finally, he burst into the sky, turned into a brilliant sword and shot into the sky. "I''m waiting for you in the sky." "Good." Chen Fan answers, embracing Xiaoman in one hand, turning into a rolling black awn, rushing into the sky like smoke.Three people almost play between fingers, disappear in the eyes of the public, leaving only Wangdu public, big eyes stare small eyes, at a loss. Tianji Dongtian Zhangjiao chuckled, his sleeves and robes danced, and he set up dunguang to catch up with the past: "this is an unprecedented battle, how can we miss it?" Other people suddenly wake up. A leader of Dongtian sect and family also rises up. In a flash, almost all the concierges who came to watch the ceremony disappeared. Zhao Du Luo''s face was very blue, and he smashed half of the square. ... with Xiaoman, chen fan flew all the way to a height of 100000 feet, breaking through the sea of clouds. See a big day, jump out from the distance, the sunlight, the boundless sea of clouds, dyed into a piece of gold. The king of the sword stands on the top of the sea of clouds. He bears the sword in white, just like a Sword Fairy. "Chen beixuan, you shouldn''t have come." Jianjun looks up at the sun, and his tone is plain. "Since the end of time, it''s rare to meet an opponent. Chen has been itching for a long time, waiting for this battle." Chen Fan stretched out and his face was eager to try. All the time. He did not let Chen Fan use half of his strength to beat Zhao Qingchen and long Manshen. He could beat chen fan to death by raising his hand. Even Zhu Jiushan can only block Chen Fan twice. Chen fan is happy to meet Jianjun. He is eager to know how strong he is now. "I grew up in Haotian sword sect when I was a child. I began to learn sword at the age of one. I was born at the age of twenty-five. In thirty years, I became a six grade elixir. In two hundred years, I became a master of kendo. I thought my peers were invincible. But a sword lost to that man, from then on, just know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is. If you don''t prove Yuanying, you won''t step out of the northern cold region in this life. " Jian Jun said slowly, as if he regarded chen fan as a close friend and poured out his heart. The spectators flying from the ground were shocked to hear what he said. How powerful are the real peerless arrogants outside the northern cold region. "Oh, really?" Chen fan doesn''t think so. "The northern cold region is too small to make you feel that the whole world is so big, and the gifted friars are just like that. Let you be arrogant and proud, but don''t know what you and I are compared with real genius? " The sword gentleman light way. "I''m sorry, I''ve always been confident. In terms of talent, Lao Tzu may not be able to compete with them, but in terms of fists, no one can compete with Chen beixuan. " Chen Fan grinned and showed his white teeth. He is so arrogant that he can''t even see the little man next to him. The people of the royal family were even colder and disdainful. "When you are young and vigorous, you naturally think that your peers are invincible. Without setbacks, how can we break the cocoon and become a butterfly? " Jian Jun shakes his head and looks at Chen Fan with a trace of pity: "it''s a pity that if you stand in front of me in a hundred years'' time, I''m not sure I can beat you. But now, killing you is like killing a chicken. " Finish. A dragon chant, from the sword box behind the sword king, shoots directly. Like a dragon, it dances between the sea and the sky, splitting the atmosphere and breaking the sea of clouds. The sword is flying around the king of the sword. He is very intimate and seems to have a spirit. The swordsman stood up with a proud hand, and his eyes were cold, just like a magic sword penetrating into the sky. "The name of the sword is long." "Since I entered the northern cold region, this sword only came out of its sheath three times. For the first time, beheading the Wannian water demon in Beihai. The second time, the ancestor of the bailing family. For the third time, the six caves were leveled with one sword. " "People in the world think that there is a difference in strength between me and King Chijiao and others. But I don''t know how this generation of northern cold region friars are qualified to compete with our Tianzong disciples? I''ll kill them... One sword is enough. " Finish. The king of the sword reaches out his hand, grabs the edge of the sword and cuts it out. "Click!" A hundred Li sea of clouds, in front of this sword, split for it. The boundless cloud suddenly showed a huge crack. And the Chongxiao sword is just like a magic sword that splits the nine heavens. It has no front and no top. The heaven and the earth split in front of this sword. It''s a sword. Tens of thousands of friars lose their color at the same time. PS: the third one is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth one www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 How strong is Jianjun? Maybe no one knows except the king of Beihan. The six masters of the cave and the ancestors of the Ling family, who once had a hand with him, are very close to each other. Today, witnessing the sword across the sea of clouds, people really understand the horror of the sword king. "Haotianjianzong, it''s a legendary great sect that stands at the peak of the end of heaven. It spans several fields and has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s extremely ancient and has the most powerful skills. It has powerful skills that I can never imagine in the northern cold region. " The elder of Tianji cave sighed. Everyone else is silent. Compared with the legendary daotong Haotian sword sect, it is such a big northern cold region, but also small. Among other things, the sword of Jianjun is enough to subdue the whole northern cold region and flatten the six caves. "Brother, be careful." Xiao man''s pretty face turned pale and cried out in a hurry. This sword, like the Milky way of nine days falling, is vast and mighty, without head and tail. People can''t imagine that it''s the Kendo split by people. It''s the immortal''s finger that cuts the mountains and rivers! "Come on." Chen Fan''s eyes are full of wonder. The three chains outside his body were broken at the same time. Kunpeng, Leize, Zhenwu! Yuan Dan, the size of three pigeon eggs, jumps lightly, and then fills Chen Fan''s body with three forces like a torrent. He never used three yuan Dan at the same time. I feel that like three little suns, chen fan''s whole body almost burst. The power is so burst, so bright, almost burst the sky. "Go Chen fan a burst drink, black hair flying. Behind him, black, yellow and gold lights suddenly appeared. This light turns into three fields, overlapping layer upon layer, which firmly protects chen fan. When the spirit of the sword came, it hit the tricolor field and made a crackling sound. First of all, black holes appeared out of thin air, swallowing countless sword Qi like giant mouths. Then, in the field, there is a god man who respects the body of the dragon head. Thunder and lightning god man holding purple knife, a knife cut out, each is very verve, just like thunder prison God knife. At the end of the day, it was the golden divine light, which broke up the sword Qi like a heavy hammer. Under the strangulation of the three powers, the sword Qi tearing the sky gradually disappeared and finally became invisible. "What area is this?" Many observers glared. Every elixir has his own domain of golden elixir because of his different cultivation methods. As soon as the domain of law is opened, it becomes a whole and can perform similar powers. But like Chen fan, it''s unheard of to use three different powers at the same time. "The power of swallowing, the power of thunder and lightning, and the last strange golden light. Three different forces, water and milk, are mixed together. They do not conflict at all, but merge with each other. Is Chen beixuan practicing three kinds of skills at the same time? " Qi Feng frowned slightly. In the world of cultivating immortals, there are many practitioners who try to practice different skills. But once it becomes a golden elixir, it requires that your core skills must be pure or can echo each other. Such as Yin and Yang, five elements, wind and thunder, light and dark, etc. The forces are totally different. Obviously, they don''t come together at all. They didn''t understand, but after a sword failed, Jianjun was not surprised at all. "It''s interesting." Jian Jun said lightly. He bent his fingers, like waving a lute, and flicked lightly on the edge of the sword. "Bang." Every time he flicked his finger, the sword split into a small sword. At last, nine times in a row, it turned into nine flying swords. The nine flying swords, under the control of the sword king, swish in the void, pull out nine long sword rainbow, like Tianhe across the sky, toward Chen fan. Shua! Ten thousand Zhang distance, in front of the nine flying swords, does not exist at all. Almost in the blink of an eye, these nine sharp swords were already in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. The sword King''s "Changliu sword" is actually made up of nine spiritual treasures. No wonder it is so powerful. "Boom." Chen Fan stands still. Nine sword lights hit the tricolor field one after another. All of a sudden let three fields, violent vibration. Every flying sword is like a meteor, as heavy as Mount Tai. In the end, the tricolor field began to crack. "Break it for me!" At this time, chen fan could not sit still. He first offered the sacrifice of "dinghaizhu" and pushed Xiaoman far away. Then, chen fan made a fist with his hand, and a blow came out. Suddenly, Kunpeng, Leize and Guanglun appeared behind him at the same time. Chen Fan hit a sword with three kinds of magic power at the same time. "Come again!" Chen Fan roars up to the sky. Every time he punches, his strength is boiling like the ocean, filling the world. And Jianjun is just like a piano master, playing and performing. Each finger, skillfully manipulated a flying sword, attacked and killed from a tricky angle. Able to control nine swords at the same time, and like waving fingers. The king of the sword is worthy of being the king of the sword. But in front of Chen Fan''s terrible fist strength, any flying sword can''t resist."Dangdang." Just listen to the sound of a torrential rain, nine flying swords are hit by Chen fan at the same time. He jumped up like a meteorite from the sky and stepped on Jianjun. "Not bad." This time, Jianjun was moved. He patted the sword box behind him. Nine flying swords flew into the sword box like a swallow. Then, they turned into a more magnificent sword, like a dragon in the air, and shot out again. "The sword is thirty thousand li long. One sword knocks at Haotian gate!" Jianjun holds his sword across the sky, like an electric dragon, and draws it to Chen fan. Click. The void is split in two by Jianjun''s sword, the terrible space is torn apart, and countless space storms blow out from it. There is chaos between heaven and earth, and the vitality roars, just like the boiling of the world. "Bang!" Chen Fan hit Changliu sword with one punch. Three kinds of virtual shadows appeared behind Chen Fan one after another, and then quickly burst open. Even Chen Fan couldn''t bear the terrible force and flew backward. Even the tricolor field of the whole body is smashed. With one sword, chen fan is defeated! "The sword is invincible!" All the Royal people were excited and shouting at the same time. The leader of xuanming cave shook his head slightly: "Jianjun is the sixth grade of the golden elixir, and he has been practicing hard for nearly a thousand years. He is very strong in cultivation. I''m afraid he is several times stronger than Dazhen Jun in the later stage of the common golden elixir. It''s not wise to fight with him. Even the younger generation, such as Qi Feng and Zhang Ming, have to admit that Jian Jun is indeed extremely strong. "Chen beixuan is a little too young after all." Zhang Ming sighed. Many people believe that the battle has long been decided. How can Chen Fan compare with the sword king who has lived for thousands of years? "Come on, come on!" Jianjun even made 37 swords, and Chen Fan even blocked 37 fists. In the sea of clouds, he stepped back for hundreds of miles before he took off the sword spirit. Looking at Chen Fan''s image of being beaten by pressure, little pretty anxious tears are almost falling down. However, chen fan was more frustrated and braver when he came back. In the 38th punch, instead of retreating, he faced up. "Zhenwu Shenquan!" The crackling sound came from Chen fan. The power of terror, the power of thunder and lightning, finally turned into the purest real power. Chen Fan''s whole body is shrouded in the golden light, and his whole body is full of golden flame, which is not inferior to a Dazhen king. Chen Fan stepped on the golden light and smashed his fist on Changliu sword. This time, he and Jianjun retreated at the same time. "Your strength has increased dramatically, which is comparable to the later stage of the general gold elixir, especially Zhenyuan. It''s more pure than my Jianyuan, so good!" There was a light in Jianjun''s eyes, as if he saw some treasure. He practiced the pure yuan sword Qi of Haotian sword sect and transformed all the real yuan into Haotian sword yuan. Haotian sword is incomparably pure and cohesive, and its quality is far better than that of common skills. You can lift your hand to crack the mountain, stone and spirit armor. Depending on it, haotianjianzong can cross the horizon, and one clan can control one territory. But Chen Fan''s real power is purer and more concise than his sword yuan. If we say that his sword yuan is wood. The real power is diamond! "No hard connection." Jianjun made a decision quickly. He is not only a tough man, but also famous for his swordsmanship. According to legend, the sword master has a total of 999 kinds of sword techniques, which is the best in the northern cold region. "Xingluo sword." "Beidou kendo." "San Sheng San Shi Jian Qi." At that moment, the sword master wielded seven or eight sword techniques at the same time. Each one is unheard of, unheard of. Let the people in the northern cold region relax their eyes and broaden their horizons. "You are worthy of the sword king. Master so much peerless kendo. " A cave elder sighed. In the void, he was torn by the sword Qi and turned into a chaotic ocean. The power of the sword king is so terrible. He is full of sword Qi, like a tornado. Between the heaven and the earth, the long pillars of sword Qi roar and rotate, cutting all the clouds in a hundred Li radius. Chen Fan''s body was shocked by different kendo. In particular, the sword Qi of Sansheng and Sanshi is directed at time and space, and has the magic of three samsara. If it were not for Chen Fan''s longevity, I''m afraid he would be aging on the spot and his longevity would be exhausted. "Open it for me!" Surrounded by countless swords, Chen fanzhan went to the extreme. He was angry and crazy, and his whole body was filled with layers of golden blood, which turned into rolling golden flame. In the end, a huge golden wheel appeared behind him. On the Golden Wheel of light, there are the virtual shadows of Kunpeng and Leize. The terrible power of space and thunder and lightning twined on the wheel of light, and finally turned into the purest and most condensed real power. Chen fan controls the divine power, sets foot on the heaven and earth, hits with one fist. This is the punch. Heaven and earth overturn, sun and moon hang upside down, chaos reopens! The whole space was torn apart and turned into the center of the storm, and countless space debris swept up. They had to retreat again and again, retreating one after another to the distance.Chen Fan tears the void, but with his invincible body, carrying the Dao sword Qi, he rushes to the sword king and hits changliuxian sword with one punch. "Bang!" This invincible immortal sword could not bear Chen Fan''s burst fist force. It burst open and turned into nine flying swords, shooting in all directions. Jianjun was also hit by Chen Fan from the void, like a meteor, falling from a height of 100000 Zhang. At the same time, they were stunned and couldn''t believe it. Why did Jianjun lose? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Surrounded by tens of thousands of monks, chen fan smashed the sword from the sky, just like breaking a myth. Many people can''t imagine. Invincible northern cold region, known as the first sword king, so defeated? "No, the strength of Jianjun is much more than that." Xuanming Dongtian Zhangjiao said in a deep voice. There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the others. Only they can know the real strength of this invincible strong man. What a terrible power is it to step on the six caves? You know, every leader in the cave can borrow the power of the cave. In the middle of the golden elixir, if you get the blessing from the cave, you can give full play to the power of dazhenjun in the later period of the golden elixir. In the later period of Jindan, dazhenjun could go further, and his power soared several times. Even those who are strong can''t stop the sword. How can they be defeated like this? You know, chen fan''s strength at this time is not much better than that of a late Jindan dazhenjun. Sure enough. Just a few miles away, the sea of clouds suddenly broke open, and a long sword burst out and returned to the sea of clouds. The sword king is better dressed in white than in snow. He has a negative hand standing in the cloud. His long hair is flying. He is not half defeated. On the contrary. On the surface of Chen Fan''s body, there are sword marks. It''s the scar of Shengsheng splitting the spirit body when he rushes in with his sword Qi. Although these scars recovered quickly, they still lost Chen Fan''s life. "Your strength is good. No wonder you are so rebellious and confident. But just because of this, not to mention fighting with Tianjiao Shenzi, who is the best in the field of Tianhuang, it''s not enough to defeat me. " Jian Jun is calm and calm, and his school has its own way. "Is it?" Chen Fan grinned. The golden color of his whole body was surging, and the scars all over his body quickly recovered. Almost three or five breaths later, chen fan returns to his peak. His body is as solid as a crystal diamond. "Stubborn." Jianjun shook his head slightly, with a trace of pity in his eyes, and said: "the golden elixir is divided into nine grades, one grade and one heavy heaven. I forgot to tell you that what I have just exerted is the power of ordinary inferior gold elixir. Now, it is the power of six genuine gold elixirs. " With that, a wave, several times stronger than before, suddenly surged out of Jianjun. He stood there out of thin air, just like a pillar supporting heaven and earth. The sea of clouds, with Jianjun as the center, turns into a huge cloud vortex. He stood in the center of the vortex like a God. But this is not the end. The sword King gently extended his hand again, and nine swords came from afar again, and fell into his hand: "Changliu sword is the best spiritual treasure of our clan. When the ancestor practiced this sword, he used to put three seals on it. Only when it is fully turned on will it show all its powers. Previously, only one floor was opened. " Hum! The sword gentleman flicks a finger lightly. The nine swords vibrated violently at the same time. The sword, which was only seven inches long, turned into three feet long. Like a complete version of the nine handle weakened long stay immortal sword, suspended in the sword King''s side. Nine towering sword Qi rose from the sky and turned into nine color sword pillars. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, yin and Yang. Nine completely different forces surround the sword king. This top grade Lingbao is actually made up of nine flying swords with different attributes. They are horizontal in the void, the power entangles each other, complements each other. "I have learned more than 900 kinds of swordsmanship, but they are all small ways. The only thing I''ve practiced for thousands of years and never changed in my life is haotianzong''s "Xuantian chopping sword technique!" This skill is one of the three secret skills of our sect. When it''s completed, you can chop Yuanying! " Jianjun said. The nine flying swords in front of him roared, then gathered together and turned into a pure purple rainbow. As soon as Jianjun grasped the purple awn, the terrible meaning of the sword soared to the sky. "Xuan, Tian, Dao, Jian, Shu!" Jian Jun spewed out word by word, and his voice shocked thousands of miles. Before the Qi of the sword comes, the meaning of the sword goes ahead. The void is torn by the meaning of the sword. A thousand Zhang long space gap extends from the front of the sword to the top of Chen Fan''s head. All they saw was a spectacle. Heaven and earth split a hole, overflowing with countless essence. The king of the sword did not put out his sword, but split the space, and even cut through other worlds. Layers of essence from different worlds are left in the world, and the scene of colorful blending is suddenly sent out. As if the gate of heaven had been opened, the immortal spirit flowed from the fairyland. The power of Jindan liupin! The power of top grade Lingbao. It''s a secret sword skill of supreme sword sect. When the sword king really cut out, people finally understand why he can be invincible in the northern cold region. This sword splits, reverses cause and effect, transcends time. Chen Fan''s whole person, as well as the hundred Zhang space where he is, is frozen. Not to mention the vitality, even a little finger can''t be frozen. "Control the space!" The sword of Jianjun has three points of control. It''s close to God. "At that time, we were defeated by this sword. We were convinced."Xuanming Dongtian Zhangjiao sighed softly. The other four leaders were all drowned in water, obviously recalling the painful experience of their defeat. The great religion of huzong, countless treasures, tens of thousands of disciples, and the power of the whole cave can''t stop the sword king. Jianjun directly split the cave with one sword, divided the two realms. After losing all his opponents, he tore the void and left. The sword is brilliant and shining in ten directions, which makes everyone turn pale. Xiao man was so pale that he couldn''t say a word. His whole heart seemed to be held tightly. Many of the other friars, who were weak in cultivation, were closer to the battlefield. Suddenly, their whole body broke into knots in the air and burst into blood dance. Only friar Jindan screamed and managed to escape. It turns out that the meaning of Xuantian''s sword cutting technique has already covered a radius of ten li. Anyone involved in this field will be attacked. "Too strong, too strong. It''s not the human sword technique. It''s the immortal''s sword technique. With this sword, Jianjun can point at Yuanying. It''s just the same with those peerless arrogants on the longevity list. " Qi Feng''s eyes are frightened. "Who do you think wins and who loses? Does Chen Zhenjun still have a chance to win? " Zhang Ming has an anxious look in his eyes. He is more supportive of Chen fan. "Under this sword is the fall of dazhenjun in the later period of Jindan, not to mention Chen beixuan. Unless Jianjun doesn''t want to kill him, he will die today. " Qi Feng shook his head. It is not only him, but everyone believes that Chen fan will be defeated. Jinwu Zhenjun, the northern Han Royal family, and others, have already got excited eyes, clenched their fists, ready to celebrate. In the eyes of countless people, in the eyes of Xiaoman worried and heartbroken. Under this sword, the three color field is broken layer upon layer, just like the local chicken and tile dog. The purple sword has not yet arrived, and the terrible meaning of the sword has already rushed to Chen fan. Chen Fan suddenly smiles. His smile has never been so bright, so happy, so joyful. Smile of let people don''t understand its meaning, smile of let sword gentleman heart tiny sink. "So you''ve hidden your strength, just... I''ve hidden it, too." Chen Fan looked at the sword king, eyes sincerely said in a soft voice. Then, outside Chen Fan''s body, the last two chains of order broke apart with a bang. Two than before huge several times of Yuan force, thundered from Chen Fan''s body. If the previous three xiaoyuandan were three nuclear reactors. These two dayuandan are two suns. Blooming eternal and endless energy. A Xuanwu shadow and a chaotic tree appeared behind chen fan at the same time, complementing the other three kinds of shadow. Five yuan Dan, perfectly coordinated at this time, formed a strange equilateral pentagon. "Boom!" When these five yuan dans were running at the same time, the void suddenly broke open. The space that had been solidified like iron plate was thawed quickly in front of Chen fan. Next. The Xuantian sword, which tears the void and claims to hurt Yuanying, just collides with Chen Fan''s body. It''s like hitting an iron plate, making a creaking sound. On the surface of Chen Fan''s body, five colors shine. The five rays of Xuan, Qing, black, yellow and gold, which enveloped him, turned into a halo. It was so bright and indestructible, just like the dust of a Bodhisattva. Finally, in the eyes of all the people. Chen Fan hit it with one punch and easily smashed the purple sword into pieces. "How is that possible?" Not only many spectators, but also the king of sword, his eyes were shocked and his expression changed greatly. It''s incredible that Chen Fan didn''t even hurt the sword Qi of dazhenjun in the later stage of the golden elixir. This kind of terrible power has never been seen in anyone. Only when you face the most unfathomable ancestor in the clan, you have this illusion. As if there was no resistance. "I said, this world may be very big for you, but it''s too small for me. The so-called arrogance, the so-called son of God and the so-called genius are just jokes. " "I''ll crush it if I want to!" Chen fan came with his hands on his back and his feet in the void. He was covered with five colors of divine light and came step by step to the sword king. Let the sword King crazy, cut out a series of Xuantian sword, the overwhelming purple awn across the sky, but cut on Chen fan, all are blocked by the five colors. In the end, chen fan stamped his foot lightly. All the spectators, including Jianjun, were frozen in the space, just like mosquitoes in amber. They couldn''t move a little finger, and their faces were all astonished. Then, I saw Chen Fan raise a finger and gently click. "Poof." This refers to detached space, detached world, detached life. Almost as soon as he raised his hand, he crossed the distance of ten thousand meters and touched Jianjun''s forehead. The sword king was stunned, and then the whole person, together with the solid sword body and the terrible sword yuan in his body, all exploded, turned into a blood mist and dispersed in the heaven and earth.One step condenses the void, one finger kills the sword king! Understatement, without a trace of smoke and fire, like searching for things. At the moment, the sky and the earth are silent. People are scared! PS: it''s over at five o''clock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 The sword king of the northern cold region is dead? All the observers couldn''t believe it. No matter they were the leaders of the six great Dongtian sect or many powerful families, they all looked shocked. Jian Junshi was so strong after he exhibited "Xuantian sword cutting". In the later period of the golden elixir, dazhenjun may not be able to block his sword. However, Chen Fanyi''s instructions burst the flesh. Does this not mean that Chen Fan''s strength has far exceeded that of the later Jindan period? "Yuanying? Even Yuan Ying? " In the minds of all the people, the idea came out in an instant. Many people are surprised by their own ideas. Yuan Ying is known as the king of heaven, but he is the existence of Tao Changsheng, overlooking the world. That is, in the end of time, people are standing on the top of the world. As for Yuanying, I''m afraid that there may not be such a great power in Tianhuang Xingyu. In particular, the prince, Zhao duluo, was too sad to believe it. Jianjun is the biggest card in the northern Han court. Even he has fallen. What else do people take to fight chen fan? Jinwu Zhenjun and others were also pale and trembling. Only Xiaoman jumped up excitedly with joy on his face. She was protected by dinghaizhu and isolated from the two worlds. Not to mention the golden elixir, even Yuanying could not break it easily. "Won? That''s the win? " Zhang Ming doesn''t believe it. "Yes, I''ve heard the elder talk about Xuantian sword cutting. It''s the supreme skill of Haotian sword sect. When you reach the peak of cultivation, you can hurt Yuanying with the golden elixir. Except for the most core disciples, they will not teach at all. Even Xuantian''s sword cutting skill is defeated. Even if the sword king does not die, he has no chance to turn over the game. " Qi Feng shook his head. All the people around are dignified. Before Jianjun was like this, he was a disciple of Tianzong and was defeated by Chen fan. Who else is his opponent in the northern cold region? The mysterious king of Beihan? In particular, all the people of the northern Han Royal family were ready to run away. "Boom!" At this time, the sky, suddenly gathered to a cloud of thunder. As soon as the thunder cloud appeared, it expanded outwards at a geometric speed. Almost in one breath, it had covered a radius of ten miles, and was still expanding wildly. A series of thunder lights with the smell of terror were brewing in it, and the thunder roared and the lightning shook the sky. A very terrible wave, from the sky, pressure of countless congenital, but shudder, is the golden elixir also dignified. "What''s going on?" Everyone is trapped in the horror of Chen Fan''s killing Jianjun. Suddenly, they are shocked to see this scene, which is like the punishment of heaven. "How does it feel like Jindan thunder robbery? But I''ve never heard of the Jindan thunder robbery. The scope is so large. It''s only a few breaths, and it''s more than a hundred miles. It hasn''t stopped. Not to mention all kinds of thunder. " "Five elements God thunder, exterminator God thunder, purple lightning God thunder, sky fire god thunder... My God, there are dozens of them. This thunder rob, which Ning Dan comes to ferry is to seek to die, even I estimate that we can also support several The elder of a noble family said. Thousands of congenital friars, trembling and struggling to fly down at this time, don''t mention carrying thunder, just standing under the thunder cloud, they all feel shivering, like the end of the day. Only many strong elixirs can stand, but they are also extremely afraid. "Wait, everyone, look, there''s something wrong with Chen beixuan..." suddenly, one of them cried. Everyone looked at it in a hurry. Sure enough, chen fan''s colorful light was shining all over his body, and his breath fluctuated violently. Like boiling water, he seemed to rise up at any time and run through the sky. Chen Fan himself is trying to suppress this force. Five light God chains, looming. "He brought in the thunder. He''s going to save Yuanying''s life The head of the ape tribe screamed. All the gold elixirs beside him looked askance at him. Does your Yuanying need to survive? Even if it''s a ferry, it''s not a thunder robbery. This is not so much a natural disaster for Yuanying. It''s more like the appearance of God''s jealousy. "No matter what, if he is ill, he will die. Otherwise, if we miss today and let him recover, we will all die." Prince Zhao Du''s eyes are cold. The eyes of many royal families suddenly brightened, that is to say, many heads of clans were moved. Chen Fan''s strength is too strong. If there is an opportunity to get rid of him, we must not let it go. "Shua." At the end of the day, more than 20 strong members of the royal family, together with the four great families and five strong members of the royal family, joined hands, and there were nearly 50 Jindan friars. Only the people in the six caves look on coldly. "Zhang Jiao, let''s go too." The elder of xuanming cave said. "Well, what''s in our favor? Kill a Chen beixuan, and there is the king of Beihan. What''s more, you don''t see that all the people in the cave haven''t moved. Is Chen beixuan really so easy to kill? " Xuanming palm cult is cold hum. Lin Wuhua, the elder''s disciple, seems to have some friendship with Chen fan. He once asked himself to protect the two girls in Zhuyan city. If Chen fan doesn''t die this time, he can take advantage of this relationship to get on Chen Fan''s line."Boom!" More than 50 golden elixirs, at the same time, what''s the concept? A golden elixir with one full blow is comparable to a nuclear weapon. Fifty gold elixirs means that fifty nuclear bombs explode at the same time. This power, even let the space can not bear, a crack appeared. The sea of clouds is boiling like water. "To die!" Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. In order to kill Jianjun, he broke free from the five chains and used all his strength. It has to be said that the five yuan Dan is really strong to the extreme. Even Jianjun and other gold elixirs can''t resist a blow. But for this reason, it is Jindan thunder robbery. There is no deception to hide, thunder robbery immediately, forcing chen fan had to immediately perform deception again. "You think you can kill me with a large number of people? It seems that he has lost his intelligence. " Chen fan holds off his skill and urges five at the same time. "Boom!" Xuanming, Qingdi, Kunpeng, Leize, Zhenwu. Five yuan Dan shake together. In the void, Xuanwu, chaos tree, swallow sky Kunpeng, dragon head god man and golden halo appear behind chen fan at the same time. They turn into five colors of God light and cover chen fan. A terrible wave fills heaven and earth instantly. The void is gathering again. Control the space! As soon as this magic power comes out, the 50 elixirs are just like fish falling into the concrete, unable to swim. It''s very difficult to lift one''s legs, not to mention hand. There was a trace of sweat on Chen Fan''s forehead. It is also a huge burden for him to use this magic power and condense dozens of golden elixirs at the same time. "Be quick!" Chen Fan looked up at the eye thunder robbery, and quickly sacrificed the Tianming sword. "Shua!" With Chen Fan''s five yuan Dan''s surging true yuan, the Tianming sword is directly transformed into a Baizhang Tianjian. A sword cut out, let the void all split a huge gap. The digital gold elixir was torn by the surging xuanming sword Qi, and there was no chance to raise his hand to resist. The sword is as powerful as a dragon. Every hundred feet forward, a golden elixir falls. Chen Fan cut ten gold elixirs with one sword. He didn''t exhaust his strength until the eleventh gold elixir. As he was about to make another second sword, he frowned. "Boom!" All they felt was that the space, which had been frozen into an iron plate, was suddenly untied. "What''s the matter?" Zhao duluo and others were surprised. They watched as Chen Fan ran over the golden elixir like a pig, just as they were frightened. I didn''t expect that the confinement of space was released. "Look at the top of the head, the thunder disaster has expanded again." The real dragon Chu family calls a way. When they looked up, they saw that the thunder disaster, which was only a hundred Li in the past, had already expanded to three hundred Li, and was still expanding rapidly. The thunder cloud has dropped hundreds of feet. "He''s trying to suppress his breath. He doesn''t want to rob. As long as we use all our strength, the thunder disaster will expand. " Zhao Du''s eyes brightened: "don''t leave your hands behind. Let''s go together and force him to use all his strength. Then thunder robbery will crush him to pieces." The crowd was shocked. They all came from ningdan period and naturally knew the characteristics of thunder robbery. Once formed, there is no way to avoid it, only to deal with it in a positive way. Although these five colored thunder clouds are tens and hundreds of times stronger than the general Jindan thunder, the truth is clear. "Up Chen Wei''s commander gritted his teeth and rushed up first. Chen fan ruohuo, the people of the northern Han court, each of them can escape, so they are the most active. "Yes?" Chen Fan frowned. Most of his energy, are in the body of five yuan Dan, can only divide a small part of energy. However, even a small part of energy is not comparable to the general elixir. "Shua." Chen Fanyi pointed out. The void broke, and a green light as thick as a child''s arm suddenly hit the leader of Chenwei. The head of Chen was hit by a heavy hammer, and his blood gushed out. He shot back in the air, and his chest bone broke into a large area, which almost didn''t explode. However, Zhao duluo and others have bright eyes and happy faces. "Before, he could kill Jianjun, but now he can''t even kill a golden elixir. Sure enough, something went wrong. We''ll try our best to break his secret skills and force him to cross the thunder. " Zhao duluo waved his arm. Suddenly, the remaining 40 gold elixirs all attacked Chen Fan from all directions. Sword Qi, divine fire, cold thunder, Lingbao... All kinds of magic powers are colorful and can be used at the same time. Break the cloud and fog for half a day, tear out a huge hole. When billions of people in beihancheng and even the whole Zhongzhou look up, they can see this wonderful scene in the sky. It''s as if the gods are fighting. "Poof." Chen Fan shot one after another to break the magic. But after all, his fists were hard to fight with his four hands, and he was finally attacked and defended. Seven or eight pieces of Lingbao fell on Chen fan at the same time, which made Chen Fan fall back thousands of feet in the air. On his body, there were countless miracles, like sparks, shaking violently. Even the great body of God can''t bear it."You want to die!" Chen fan is angry finally, voice cold thorough: "even don''t need yuan Dan, I kill you, also just raise a hand of affair." With that, he tore his hands into the void, and instantly disappeared into the space. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 Five yuan Dan are almost the peak, as long as used, it is easy to attract the power of thunder robbery. But in addition to Yuan Dan, chen fan also has divine body! His green emperor immortal body, since Dacheng, can fight Jindan. After one year''s cultivation, he became stronger and stronger, especially after he became a Xuanwu Shenxiang. Every time you complete a set of twelve day Kung Fu map, you will not only gain all kinds of magic powers, but also the physical body, spirit and soul will be stronger. At this time, chen fan, without using any magic power, can also fight Jindan and step on Zhenjun. "Stabbing." The void was directly torn by his hands, and then his body suddenly disappeared, avoiding the attack of dozens of forces. "No, he''s smashing the vacuum." Their faces changed at the same time. "Whoosh!" A crystal clear, like a hand carved from sapphire, suddenly appeared behind the master of Yunzhou. The God of Yunzhou had just caught him, and he was full of fright when he wanted to leave. That palm, already passed through his body protecting Gang yuan, lightly imprinted in the chest of the cloud state state Lord. It''s hard. "Bang!" The body of the golden elixir of the head of Yunzhou state burst apart like a torn rag doll. His spirit was wrapped in the golden elixir, and he uttered a shrill scream. When he wanted to flee, he was caught by Chen Fan and suppressed in the sword raising gourd. Then, chen fan fled into the void again. The next second, he appeared on top of the head of Wu''an army, one of the 17 armies. Step down with one foot and pour golden blood into the soles of the feet. The head of the military leader of Wu''an will explode. Between the fingers, the two golden elixirs fell. "Spread out, open up the field, show the Dharma, be careful around." Yelled Huang''s grandfather. Huang family is one of the eight families in the town. It is said that this family has the blood of Huang family. Although the void beast is not a yuan baby level beast. But it can travel to and from the void and exist in the space channel. So friar Huang often has some spatial powers. Huang''s ancestors and others can be moved on a small scale. But their move is far behind Chen fanchi''s breaking the void. Although smashing vacuum is powerful, it is difficult to sneak attack in the face of a golden elixir who is extremely vigilant. Especially when the domain is open, chen fan will be noticed by the domain owner as soon as he appears in the domain. "You know a lot?" Chen Fan''s eyes half narrowed and he looked at the master of the Huang family, which made him feel cold. The next moment, chen fan appears behind an elder of the real dragon Chu family. This time, the elder of the Chu family opens up the real dragon field ahead of time, turning the square into a sea of dragon Qi, with the roar of ten thousand dragons. Chen fan just appeared ten Zhang away, and the elder of Chu family reacted. There are hundreds of golden dragons around them, and they are entangled with Chen fan at the same time. As he retreated, he sacrificed his magic weapon. "It''s no use." Chen Fan stepped out in one step. Hundreds of dragon Qi all over the body, like plastic, are easily broken away. Between the fingers, chen fan braves the wind and waves, splits the field, appears in front of the elder of the Chu family, and claps his head. The blazing divine light burst out in Chen Fan''s hand, just like a dazzling sun. Slap the elder of Chu family on the upper body. Countless people flying around with pale gold blood and bones. Next, chen fan is like a ghost killer. The first second, still tens of miles away, the next second, has appeared in front of you. East, West, South and North. The people he chose were all in the early days of Jindan. With the power of his divine body, he can easily crush the early stage of the golden elixir, but it''s hard to crush the middle stage of the golden elixir. "Damn it." Chen Wei commander and others, Jai canthus want to crack. However, in a few seconds, chen fan even killed more than ten golden elixirs. State leaders were killed and wounded. The heads of several powerful families are even more red eyed. "Let all the early days of Jindan fall back, and we will stay." Zhao duliao said coldly. After hearing this, many real kings immediately received an amnesty. They turned around one after another and set up a light escape. At last, only the commander of Liuwei, the head of three aristocratic families and the head of four powerful families remained. The others, either run or die. "You can escape?" Chen Fan''s foot in the void is like a leisurely walk. In the face of Dacheng deity, a hundred miles is only one step away. No matter how fast they are. Xuedun, fengdun and jiandun could not match the speed of crushing vacuum. "Bang, bang, bang!" Chen Fan killed seven elixirs in one breath. In the end, those people escaped a hundred miles away before he stopped. "Chen beixuan, you can easily crush those friars in the early days of the golden elixir, but in the face of us, we can''t kill them without exerting all our strength." Chen Wei''s eyes are cold. The early and middle stages of Jindan are two concepts. An early friar with nine grades of the golden elixir may not be able to beat the mid-term friar with two grades of the golden elixir. There is a great difference between the two. Although Chen Fan''s body was strong, he could defeat one or two elixirs at most."Bang!" The ancestor of the Huang family even sacrificed a secret treasure. It was an ancient pearl shining with a dark blue light. The ancient pearl hung in the air and dropped down the light, shining through the void. Through these lights, people can see that the void seems to be turned into transparent glass, and a sapphire figure is dimly visible, flashing rapidly in the space. "This is Tiantong bead. It''s the ancestor of my family. It''s made of the left eye of the void beast. It can see through the void. All the treasures, human beings and life hidden behind the space can''t escape." Introduction to Huang''s ancestors. The head of the violent ape clan was ecstatic and cried: "Chen beixuan, let''s see where you are going this time." Chen fan just appeared, more than ten attacks, have been smashed. The combination of more than a dozen strong elixirs in the middle stage of Jindan is enough to crack the void, forcing chen fan to escape into space again. After several times in a row, Zhao duluo was a little anxious and frowned: "Huang Zhenjun, is there any way to block the space so that he can''t escape?" Huang''s ancestors are sweating: "Your Highness, the crown prince, sealing the town space is the magic power of Yuanying heavenly king. Don''t talk about me, even my ancestors can''t do it. " As they were saying this, chen fan made another move. This time, he had a rusty bronze sword in his hand. The sword was only two and a half feet long, covered with black blood, and had no magic power. Don''t say that compared with Lingbao and Lingqi, they don''t even have the most common magic weapon. "Chen beixuan is ready to attack us with this kind of scrap metal? If I stand here and chop him, he may not be able to hurt me. " The ape clan leader grinned wildly. The violent ape family is one of the top ten families. It is famous for its fierce temper and boundless strength. The head of the tribe, the king, is ten feet tall. His muscles are like dragon knots, like molten steel. The black and bright fur is harder than steel, and the common Lingbao can''t hurt it. At this time, chen fan suddenly flashed out of the void, holding a sword in his hand and chopping to the king of violent ape in the air. "Get out of here!" The king of violent ape didn''t even open his field, so he grabbed Chen Fan''s hands. "Boom!" When its palm contacts with the broken sword, it can tear the palm of Vajra. In front of the broken sword, it is like tofu, and it is easily cut. Chen fan, holding the sword, turned into a sharp green awn, flashed through the void in an instant and cut off the right hand of the king of violent apes. "Ah." Broken arms flying, countless God blood full of void, the king of violent ape issued a shrill scream. He covered his arm and stepped back, his eyes full of wonder. Who can hurt Jindan except dazhenjun? Or break the sword with an ordinary tool. Chen Fan Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua. The most defensive tyrant ape King fell under Chen Fan''s sword. Everyone was frightened. "Back up." Commander Chen Wei''s face changed greatly. But it''s too late. Chen Fan''s sword is in his hand. It''s like an assassin holding a dagger and a soldier pulling out a long gun. The killing power increases more than ten times? I saw him shuttle through the void, like a flickering fish. Every time he appeared, he would bring out a trace of blood. "Bang bang." Together, chen fan evaded numerous attacks. Although they can see Chen Fan shuttling through the void, they can''t resist chen fan at all. Although the number is large, there is only one person in front of Chen Fan every time. Although the broken sword didn''t wake up, it was Qi Tianjun''s sword after all. It was a magnificent treasure with unparalleled edge. It''s far from the body of the golden elixir, and ordinary Lingbao Lingjia can resist. "Click." When Chen fan made a sword, he cut Chen Wei''s commander and his golden spear into two parts. The rest of the gold elixirs could no longer support themselves, and all of them tried their best to escape. "I said, you can''t escape." Chen Fan plays the sword and roars, his eyes are full of killing. He first brought tiantongzhu into his arms, and then appeared behind Huang''s ancestors. Huang''s ancestors were so alert and sensitive to the fluctuation of space. At the first moment, they used their "talent of moving" to make Chen Fan lose. "If you flash once, you can flash ten times a hundred times?" Chen Fan sneered. He''s almost on his feet, chasing after Huang''s ancestors. In the void, there are only two blue light figures, like flying fish, flashing rapidly in the space. After the seventh time, Huang''s ancestors finally couldn''t hold on and gave a slight body shape. It was this meal that made him directly pierce his head with Chen Fan''s sword and annihilate the whole spirit. Seeing that all the ancestors of the Huang family had fallen, the last few people were even more scared and fled desperately. Zhao Du Luo, in particular, wanted to give himself two more pairs of wings. "Bang bang!" Chen fanru came into the world and killed three magnates one by one, directly chasing Zhao Duliu. If it had not been for the last commander of baxiawei, he would have died long ago.When Chen Fan splits the commander of baxiawei with a sword, Zhao duluo has fled into the city of northern Han king in a hurry. "Zhao duluo, come up and lead the dead." Chen Fan stepped on the heaven and earth, holding a broken sword, came over the Royal City, overlooking the city with a population of 10 million. He came with the power of chopping dozens of gold elixirs, with countless limbs and broken arms behind him. Half of the sky was dyed red, and there was a light rain of blood in the sky. It was like a demon coming into the world, frightening the whole city. Tens of millions of people lost their voices at the same time. PS: two o''clock. I was going to make up for yesterday''s debt. But the editor announced that Omni channel recommendation would be launched on the 5th, so there were only two more in the past two days. The author saved some articles, and by that time there will be a big explosion on the 5th, starting at the seventh shift and sprinting at the tenth. ^_ ^ let''s wait for the explosion on the 5th_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "Chen beixuan won?" Countless gas refining monks can''t fly into the high altitude to watch the battle. They can only stay in Beihan city. They saw tens of thousands of them fall into the city. I also saw many golden elixir ancestors coming back with an ugly face. Finally, the crown prince Zhao Du ran away in a hurry. An absurd idea can''t help floating in everyone''s mind. "How can it be? There are dozens of real kings joining hands, and the sword king. How can the strength of the northern Han court be defeated by a mere Chen beixuan? " Many friars would not believe it. In their eyes, chen fan is just a rising star. As soon as the golden elixir was completed, the grand ceremony of Zhenjun was held. The next moment, he was killed in Beihan City, and he was able to defeat the Zhao family. The headmaster of the six caves also looks a little ugly. Chen Fan''s strength is completely beyond people''s imagination. This kind of terrible power is even stronger than the legendary northern Han king. "If we had known, we should have done it just now. Who knows if Chen beixuan''s temperament is more ferocious and violent than that of King Beihan. " The empty cave leader frowned. "It''s too late now. Most of the damage of the northern Han Royal family is still unknown if they can stop Chen beixuan." Tianji Dongtian Zhangjiao shakes his head. "No, the great battle line of protecting the city of the northern Han King City can''t be shaken even if the sword king comes. Unless Chen beixuan is the emperor of eternal life, it''s too difficult to break the array set by the Zhao family for thousands of years. " I don''t believe you. "Ha ha." In this regard, Tianji Zhangjiao did not speak, just a faint smile. Everyone around him was shocked to see him like this. "Quick, quick, open all the protection array, and ask the elders of the clan to go out. This is the moment of our Zhao family''s life and death." Zhao duluo was extremely flustered, without any calmness. In the capital, Beihan royal court has been operating for thousands of years and has a profound foundation. Almost before the fall of zhaodu, the huge Rune sky made a thundering sound, covering the whole northern cold city. These runes cover a hundred Li. There are shining stars, corresponding to the stars. There are eighteen white boas roaring, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. There are five pillars supporting the sky, blocking the void. There are... a total of 18 major formations. Star Vientiane array, tianmang soul devouring array, Wuji reincarnation array... Each major array is different, which can withstand the attack of the golden elixir peak. It''s from the master of the array. The combination of 18 arrays means that the emperor of Yuan Ying is here, and it can''t be broken easily. As soon as the array was started, Zhao Du Luo was relieved and his face relaxed. He looked up at chen fan and said sincerely: "Chen Zhenjun, you are powerful and powerful in the world. Xiao Wang is willing to bow down. All the things before are misunderstandings. My king will order people to send all the families of Zhuyan city back to their original place immediately, and appoint the Chinese as the largest family in our northern cold area. There are also many spiritual treasures and stones to compensate Zhenjun for his loss, so as to express our apology. " Zhao had to be soft. Although these 18 great formations are as solid as gold, they also consume the land vein aura like mountains and seas. Even if the King City is located on countless spiritual veins, it can''t open it all the time to extract huge aura anytime and anywhere. If Chen fanruo was outside the gate and blocked it for three years, the whole royal city would starve to death. "Yes?" Chen Fan wrinkled slightly and shook his hand gently. As soon as he saw, his muscles were surging up and down. It seemed that there was a force extending from the sole of his feet and through his abdomen. His spine was like a dragon and turned into a full string bow. Chen Fan''s fist was the crossbow that flew out in anger. "Bang." Chen Fan''s blow is like a gun''s ejection. The bright golden light blooms between his fists, and the great energy gathers into a golden light column, roaring toward the north cold King City like a dragon. This fist gathers the power of the whole Dacheng divine body. It''s a golden elixir in the middle period. It can also explode with one blow, which is comparable to that of dazhenjun. But on the rune screen. Just let the 18 layers of Dharma array tremble and ripple, then nothing can be gained. "Chen Zhenjun, the array of our city is arranged by the top array master in the central area of the end of heaven. I don''t know how much genius it took to smash tens of millions of spirit stones to form this rock solid array. If Zhenjun becomes Yuanying, the city will not be able to resist, and Xiaowang will surrender immediately. " "But it''s obvious that Zhenjun is still a long way away from Yuanying. Why don''t you and I sit down and talk slowly without harming the harmony." Zhao duluo is still sincere and smiling. Chen Fan hummed coldly, and then he blew out sixteen fists. The last one was even more inspired by Zhenwu''s divine fist. It turned into a horizontal golden wheel and hit the array. He broke three layers of the array in one breath. It''s a pity that his front foot has just broken, and his back foot has recovered quickly. These Dharma arrays are rooted in the spiritual veins under the king''s city, and their energy is endless. Unless hundreds of spiritual veins in Zhongzhou are broken, chen fan will be able to compete with one city by one person.Zhao is still persuading. "Hoo." Instead of making a move, chen fan landed on a hillside outside the city. He closed his eyes and began to push the magic of deception. He gradually gathered back the surging real yuan, which was boiling like a sea in his body. People in the city were wondering. We can see that the five chains of heaven God gradually emerge on his body surface, and become more and more concise as time goes on. The hundred mile thunder cloud in the sky seems to have no target, no longer expands, but gradually shrinks. A quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, three quarters of an hour... about half a day later. When the sound. God chain suddenly condensed into reality, and then disappeared in an instant. The five colored thunder clouds were annihilated, and the cloudless blue sky was restored again between heaven and earth. Chen Fan finally opened his eyes. He is calm, casual and leisurely. His black hair is flying. There is no breath on his body, just like a mortal. "Not good." Zhao Du''s heart sank slightly. At this time, Chen Fan said faintly: "if you get out of here, kneel down in front of me, repent sincerely, and pay the debt with your life, I can let go of the whole Zhao family." Zhao duluo''s face is still full of smile: "Zhenjun is joking. It''s just a little misunderstanding. How could it be so serious. If you don''t go to the city, we''ll talk about it in detail, and any misunderstanding you want can be solved. " "Do you think I can''t help you with this battle?" Chen Fan calmly said, slowly stretched out his hand, pulled out the broken sword in the sheath: "well, let''s see how I can chop your tortoise shell with one sword." Bang Dang! In the void, there is a cry like the sound of a dragon. The rusty bronze sword is pulled out inch by inch by Chen fan. Many of the Zhao family members who saw this scene showed contempt in their eyes. This sword is ordinary and has no magic breath. It''s not even as good as the most common magic weapon. It''s a joke to use this sword to break Wang Chengda. "I don''t think his sword will be broken by mana before he hands it." "Holding straw to chop stone, he thinks he is the emperor of Yuanying. Every plant and plant can chop heaven and earth?" "Chen beixuan''s skill is poor." Many of the powerful royal families shake their heads. Only Zhao Du frowned. He had seen the broken sword in Chen Fan''s hand. Although it was ordinary, it was sharp to the extreme. Even the best spirit armor can''t hold a sword. "But the Dharma array of our family is made of the spirit of the earth. Unless Chen beixuan can cut through the 18 major arrays with one sword, the array will be endless. He is not a yuan infant and has no such power." Thinking of this, Zhao duluo was relieved. "Click." Chen fan still draws his sword. When the ancient bronze sword comes out of its sheath completely. "Boom!" A wave that collapsed the sky came hundreds of miles around. The power of this powerful, with Chen Fan as the center of the ten mile ground, all the earthquake cracks. The Qi of Chongxiao sword is excited from the broken sword and turns into a rainbow. It can be seen directly in the sky, reaching a height of 100000 Zhang. You can see the sword Qi column from thousands of miles away. Like an ancient god coming into the world, it is so strong, far above the golden elixir. Countless people stare big eyes, incredible look. You see, in the crackling sound. Countless mottled rusts peeled off from the broken sword, and the crystal clear body of the sword appeared. It was like the most brilliant immortal immortal gold casting, full of immortal light. Thousands of auspicious Qi and thousands of rays bloom from it. It''s still a mottled broken sword. It''s a peerless immortal sword. "Dada." Tianji Zhangjiao suddenly glared, his teeth were trembling: "heaven... Tianbao?" The crowd was shocked by the speech. Tianbao is the best of Lingbao, also known as the supreme Lingbao. Only peerless heavenly king can make it. Every piece of treasure is enough to suppress the fate of one religion in one region. If you look at the northern cold regions, there are none. Only in legend, the oldest Taoism, can Tianbao be suppressed. Who would have thought that the humble broken sword in Chen Fan''s hand was a heavenly treasure. "This sword is called" Jietian ", which is the sword of Qi Tianjun, the ancestor of Chinese people. The emperor of heaven once held a sword to cut off the way of heaven, and stopped countless powerful enemies. Today, I will use my sword to break the battle of your royal city and kill your Zhao family! " Chen Fanheng sword in front, slightly closed his eyes. The sword that cut off the road of heaven reappeared in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. He seems to have gone through time and space, and saw with his own eyes the scene that Qi Tianjun cut with his sword thousands of years ago. There are countless mysteries of swordsmanship. All the skills of true yuan operation, mana flow and sword Qi emerge in Chen Fan''s mind. They are as clear as palmprint. Chen fan holds the immortal sword and waves it lightly: "the sword breaks the river of stars!" At that moment, five yuan Dan all beat. Since Chen Fan entered the end of the world, all his experiences, all the sufferings, grievances and resentments of the Chinese people, and all the grievances in his heart, have been embodied in this sword. The sword is cut out.At this moment, the heaven and the earth are separated from each other. On the one hand, the bright stars are coming, and on the other hand, the sunny sky is shining, which is a spectacle. The clock is beautiful, and Yin and Yang dim the dawn. Under this sword, the 18 storey array, the hundred Li King City, and the solid wall, like tofu, are easily cut into two. The earth split, a bright sword mark, from the foot of Chen fan, through the whole King City, has continued to a hundred miles away, just like the abyss. Chen Fan stepped out and came to Zhao duluo. Millions of friars, tens of thousands of inborn, hundreds of elixirs, no one stopped them. Zhao Du Luo looked up, his eyes full of horror, as if he was alone between heaven and earth. All over the city! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "Dada..." in the city of beihanwang, the wind roars, the sword is full of air, and the city is full of terror. No one dares to make a sound, only dada comes, which is the sound of Zhao Du''s teeth trembling. Zhao Dulou looked at him in horror. As you can see, chen fan is dressed in black, with his long hair flying and sword. Behind him, there is a long black crack, which is the trace of space being cut. The crack has never closed, just like an eye in the sky. The 18th floor top array was cut down by one sword. Chen Fan''s sword, not only cut the northern Han Royal family''s last dependence, but also cut away all the pride, all the reserve, all the pride in Zhao Du Luo''s heart. "Click, click, click." Chen Fan walks here. On his body, there were five clear chains of gods, which were strangled into his body, and even five deep bone marks. That was a sign that he was forced to use all his strength twice a day and was eaten back by divine magic. In his hand, the sky cutting sword was even more dim after the blow of Yuan Ying. It could not be used again in a short time. But no one dares to attack chen fan. Many of the friars who stood in front of Chen Fan ran away, no matter they were the Jindan of the Zhao family or the soldiers of the six guards of the northern cold. In front of Chen fan, the sea of people split out of thin air, revealing the figure of Zhao duluo. Zhao duluo only felt that although he was the prince of the northern cold royal family, he was in charge of the whole northern cold region of hundreds of millions of people. Countless armies and strong people protect them, but they are all alone. They are so delicate that they seem to be abandoned by heaven and earth. Ten thousand soldiers make the change! "I used to think that the northern Han king was invincible in all directions, and the sword king was able to pick six caves by himself, which was the peak of the monks, and no one could surpass them. Until today, Chen Zhenjun a sword pressure King City, ten thousand enemies bundle hand, just know, what is really incomparable Zhang Ming looks up and his eyes are filled with shock and admiration. I wish I could judge the school immediately and follow chen fan. Qifeng also looked, the eyes complex. The same age, the same cultivation. He is just a young disciple of Tianji Dongtian. Chen fan has reached the top of Beihan. His sword has made countless real kings bow down. "There is no greater difference in life than this." Qi Feng sighed. At this time, chen fan had already gone 30 feet away from zhaodu, and finally an old man of the clan stood up. "Chen Zhenjun, please listen to me, this is a misunderstanding..." some people recognize that the clan elder is uncle Zhao duluo, the brother of the contemporary Beihan king. The cultivation also reaches the middle stage of the golden elixir. With the blood of the heaven swallowing python, you can directly face the late Dazhen king of the golden elixir. You can also make a few moves, which is the inside information of the Zhao family in the King City. The status is extremely respected. Even if the sword king saw him, he had to respect him. "Shua." Chen fan is just a sword. On the ancient Jian of Jietian, it is still rusty. It doesn''t wake up. It just blooms a little crystal. But this sword is invincible. In an instant, he broke through the void and split the old man into two pieces. How powerful is Tianbao? If ordinary people hold it, they can also kill the elixir. In Chen Fan''s hands, it is even more terrifying. The old man of that clan was so shocked that he didn''t even think about it. How could chen fan directly hurt the killer? He didn''t even sell him a word of face. Next, there were several strong and old people of the royal family who stood up and tried to persuade them. Chen Fan did not hesitate to wield his sword. He took seven steps, chopped seven swords and killed seven golden elixirs. Even if for this reason, the divine chain on the surface of the body was drawn into the flesh and bones for several inches, and the ancient sword became more and more gloomy, but Chen Fan did not leave his hand. In the end, no one dared to stop chen fan and let him go ten feet away. At this time, Zhao Du Luo had collapsed to the ground, trembling all over, and he didn''t even have the courage to escape. At this time, suddenly a sigh came. I saw a very old man who had lived for many years. His eyes were cloudy and his hair was white. There were only a few left. He bent and gasped in front of Chen fan. "Cough, let''s call it a day. This grudge has made our Zhao family lose dozens of gold elixirs. It should be able to calm your anger..." every time the old man says a word, he has to pause for a moment, as if speaking to him is extremely difficult, like a candle in the wind, ready to go out at any time. However, the younger generation of Zhao family exclaimed: "it''s Tianzu. Is he still alive?" Hearing this name, many young and old monks turned pale at the same time. It seemed that they thought of something, that is, the six great cave masters. At this time, their faces were dignified to the extreme. "Brother Qi, who is Tianzu?" Zhang Ming was surprised. When many ethnic elders dare not stop chen fan and his momentum is like a rainbow, does anyone dare to persuade him? "Tianzu? Is it the legendary brother of the first Beihan king and the present Beihan King''s uncle? " Qi Feng was surprised: "it''s said that he was gorgeous and his peers were invincible. Thousands of years ago, he was the emperor of Dazhen in the later stage of the golden elixir. Unfortunately, he was covered by the light of the early Northern Han king, and finally he could only retire. If he can live to the present, he must be in the depths of his spiritual pulse. Otherwise, with his longevity, he would have turned into dust. "Golden elixir''s Shouyuan is only one or two thousand years old. It has strong blood, but it also lives to 3000 years old. It has been more than 5000 years since the early Beihan king. Faced with such a mythical figure, countless people were shocked. Chen fan stopped for the first time, looked at the old man in front of him and asked seriously: "do you want to stop me?" Tianzu''s turbid eyes flashed a fine awn, and then he regained his old look again. He slowly shook his head and gasped: "the old man has lived for thousands of years. This time he broke through the barrier, and he can''t be self styled. It''s estimated that he won''t be able to live in a few years. If I fight with you, I won''t be able to live tonight." "But if you want to kill Zhao duluo, you have to think about it. Although I don''t like this boy very much, my nephew, his father, is much better than me. In his prime, his blood is boiling, and he is only half a step away from the formation of the real body of the sky swallowing python. With your strength, if you don''t do your best, you will never win. But in your present state, aren''t you afraid of thunder robbery? " Tianzu has experienced many vicissitudes. He has such a keen eye that he can see the crux of Chen Fan''s problem. "Ha ha, if you don''t like it, please come to me. Chen will accompany you to the end. " Chen fan light smile, do not care. He raised his hand. Putong. From ten feet away, Zhao duluo flew into his hands. "Please forgive me, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..." Zhao duluo was scared to urinate, and faced with the threat of death. There was not a bit of the calm demeanor of the prince of the northern cold court. Seeing Chen Fan''s cold eyes, he called out: "help me, Laozu! I am your nephew and grandson, the third generation of the Zhao family, and hope for the future. Let him kill me, and no one will inherit the Zhao family in the next two thousand years... " when Tianzu heard Yan, his eyes flashed and he was about to speak. Chen fan has already squeezed his hand lightly. "Bang!" Zhao Du fell like a watermelon, was crushed out of thin air, countless flesh and blood, splashed ten feet of the ground. Before his death, Zhao duluo had an incredible look on his face. It seems unexpected that Chen Fan was so determined to kill that he said he would kill him, but he didn''t leave any hands. "Ah Seeing this scene, Tianzu slowly closed his eyes: "this boy is right. He is the most talented person in the third generation of Zhao family. Without him, the Zhao family will have no successor in the future. If you kill other people, my nephew may let you go, but if you kill him, you will never die. Even if you don''t want to fight, my nephew will have to fight. " "Then let him come. I''m looking for him." Chen Fan flicked the corner of his coat and killed Zhao Du Luo like an ant. The city was frightened, and countless people bowed their heads and did not dare to face Chen FanFeng. Even the six great cave masters bowed slightly to salute the invincible. "People have been killed, the city has been broken, and Wei has been established. It''s time for you to leave." The attitude of Tianzu was obviously colder. "It''s not enough. Those who dare to attack me and trample on my Chinese people will all die." Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. "You Tianzu was angry and straightened up. A breath of earth shaking burst out from the rickety old man, far beyond the later stage of the golden elixir, which can be matched by the sword king. He is shrouded in endless brilliance, and behind him is a giant python, thousands of feet long, roaring and roaring, like a mouth that can swallow the city. At this time of Tianzu, Qi and blood to the peak, which has half of the aging posture. Chen Fan did not step back. He raised his sword and eyebrows, and his eyes were cold. A world shaking battle is imminent. Countless people held their breath. But half a quarter of an hour later, with a long sigh, Tianzu received the mana and returned to the old man''s state again. "That''s all. If you want to, you can''t stop me. But remember to forgive others and leave some Miao people to our family. Otherwise, the old man will have to rush into the ancient Chinese city and kill the Chinese. " With that, he waved his long sleeves and turned away, but his back became more and more rickety. Seeing that Tianzu had left, many northern Han kings, as well as the real princes who had dealt with Chen Fan before, were even more frightened. Chen Fan held the sword, glanced at the crowd and said with a faint smile: "as I said, I have some grudges. I will settle with you Beihan royal family." On that day, the sword of the king''s capital soared to the sky, and the fire burned for three days, killing everywhere. In the whole Tuntian palace, there was a howling sound, and countless royal children were killed by Chen fan. North cold Jiuwei, but also be cut off, the death of the golden elixir congenital, countless. Only Zhao Qingchen, who was hiding outside the palace, was left by Chen fan. ... the end of the day calendar, 129500 years, July 3. Chen beixuan came to the South with a sword and entered Beihan city. Kill the king, break the king''s city, wash the Zhao family with blood, and kill them for three days. The royal family of Beihan almost lost their blood. When the news came out, the whole world was shocked. PS: the second one. The author continues to rush the manuscript to prepare for tomorrow''s outbreak_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "Have you heard about Wangdu?" "I heard that. It''s a load of nonsense. It''s said that even the sword king was killed by one person. It''s just like a joke. Who has the ability, Yuan Ying Tian Jun? Or are you proud? Besides, the northern cold king is still here. Why didn''t he come out to stop him? " "Originally I didn''t believe it, but my elder was in Beihan city. He saw it with his own eyes and just sent a message. As for why the northern Han king didn''t appear, the elder also knew that he was not in the king''s city? " "What?" Hundreds of millions of people are terrified. News of the city spread quickly to Zhongzhou, and then swept 36 states like a hurricane. Including the top ten families, the eight aristocratic families in the town, as well as the major clans and different nationalities. When I heard the news. Countless people were stunned. The northern Han King''s court was high above and ruled the northern cold region for thousands of years. The two generations of northern Han kings ruled the world, and the sword king was invincible. Such a powerful force, it''s easy to say? And still left alone. At the beginning, many people didn''t believe it and denounced jokes and rumors. Yanzhou Prefecture. Xu Hao, the leader of Shaozhou in Yanzhou, directly ordered people to drag out the messenger and decapitate him: "how powerful is the court of Beihan king? How could he be killed by Chen beixuan. If you dare to say that again, there will be no amnesty for killing... " before he finished his words, there was a direct fire outside. Xu Hao took the light of the fire, opened it, and suddenly his face turned green. "Master Shaozhou, what''s the order of the royal court?" A famous family in the red flame City, the ancestor of the Ding family, asked carefully. The ancestors of many aristocratic families all look forward to it. They were all familiar with the fire. It was the "magic fire Amulet of ten thousand li" in the northern Han court. It was specially used to deliver emergency messages. It could fly ten thousand li a day. Xu Hao''s hand trembled. After a long time, he began to speak: "the northern cold court is destroyed... The sword king is dead... Chen beixuan wins." "What?" The whole state capital, all shock, all the ancestors are dumbfounded, can''t believe it. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] Xu Hao holds the fire sign, and his eyes are endless regret. At that time, why didn''t he see that the Chinese boy was so strong? Now even the northern Han court has been trampled out. What is the capital of Yanzhou? Thinking of the Chinese in Yanzhou, his head suddenly grew big. Tianmang, Dongtian. After receiving the news, Zhu Changshao in tianmang hall directly sniffed and didn''t believe it at all. But when the exact news came, the whole tianmang cave was depressed. As soon as manggu came out of the pass, he saw that the faces of the elders were very blue. "What''s the matter?" Manggu frowned. This time he closed the door, he became more and more sure of the five elixir. The next step is to continuously accumulate the foundation stone, accumulate the mana, and completely impact the golden elixir Avenue. "Nothing." The elder laughed awkwardly. "Elder, I have made great progress in this cultivation, and tianmang''s fighting style is close to perfection. I think I can beat Lin Wuhua, Gu Lingzi and others. As long as we survive the thunder disaster and gather together the elixir, Chen Zhenjun, the Chinese, may not be my opponent. " Manggu is full of confidence. The elder frowned slightly: "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to surpass him. Chen Zhenjun, the Chinese, is Chen beixuan. " "That''s just right. When the time comes, the old and the new will be settled together." When manggu heard the words, his eyes were shining, and his whole body was full of real yuan. Tianmang is more and more powerful. "This..." the elders looked at each other and laughed bitterly. They are the existence of one person and one domain. They even cut off the six elixirs. Do you still care about a quasi five elixir? Except for many caves. The great families and strong families suffered heavy losses. Violent ape tribe. As one of the top ten clans, the violent ape clans are extremely arrogant, occupying the whole mountain state, occupying one hundred thousand mountains and dominating. But today, the whole ape tribe is in a state of mourning. At the beginning, news came that the head of the violent ape clan had died, and many of the violent ape clan''s strongmen also clamored to kill the king''s capital, trample on the Chinese and avenge the head of the clan. But when news came one after another, their arrogance became smaller and smaller. At last, they almost shrunk their heads and did not dare to say a word. The Sirius, the six armed snake, the silver spirit, and the real dragon Chu family are all in the wrong line in the battle of the King City, leading to the death of the clan leader and the family leader. If Chen fan can exterminate the Zhao family, he may not be able to liquidate them. "We have to find a way." There are smart people in every family. Many people think of the Chinese in a flash. Let them go to ask Chen fan. They dare not go with these people, but they can still find the Chinese. Thus, outside Guhua City, a group of envoys sent gifts and pleaded, covering the whole sky. If you look at it from the sky, you will find that countless people, like ants, are converging from all directions to the ancient Huacheng.Ancestral temple. Many Chinese elders are still in a daze. "Qin Luo, give me a sword to see if I live in a dream." Mufeng elder said stupidly. Qin Luo glanced at him and didn''t really use his sword. Not only him, but almost all the elders are incredible. Originally, they were still in fear. Chen Fan killed the leader of Sanwei and slaughtered chihuokong, the leader of mieyan Prefecture. This is a big crime. The Chinese people were happy at that time. They calmed down and immediately sweated. Originally, the case of Zhao Qingchen, the grandson of the seventeen kings, may not be investigated to the end. But the fall of commander Sanwei and seven governors will shake the whole northern cold region. I''m afraid that the swordsman in the center may not be able to sit. When people were in fear. The news of Wangcheng came. At first, the elder and others didn''t believe it. What to cut the sword king, kill the prince, slaughter the royal family and so on. It''s like a myth. It was not only them, but also many guests, such as Chu Tianyu and Gu Lingzi, who came to watch the ceremony, sneered: "it''s just a fool''s dream. No matter how strong Chen beixuan is, how can he be the opponent of Jianjun? It is estimated that he has fled with fear of crime, leaving you Chinese here to carry the pot. You Chinese are waiting to be trampled out by the northern Han court. " Many elders are pale and frightened. The women, including mu Hongti and Yun Yier, were sweating their hands. "Sister mu, can''t master Chen really run away?" Cloud according to son nervous way. "No, what a hero Chen Zhenjun is? Even Tu Zhu Jiushan is not his opponent. How can he run away treacherously? It must be Chu Tianyu who is making a rumor. " Mu Hongti bit her red lips and said with a strong smile. Lin Wuhua next to him shook his head and sighed. These two girls didn''t know the horror of the north cold court. Throughout the northern cold region, there are thirty-six prefectures, seventeen Army leaders, nine guards commanders, and many ethnic elders, worshippers, and inside information. The total number of elixirs is nearly 100. Not to mention the sword king, and the mysterious northern cold king. Chen Fan alone, how can he level the whole northern cold city? "Unless he''s really a strange old man!" Lin Wuhua said in silence. But when Xu Hao rushed to Guhua City, he knelt down and kowtowed before entering the gate of the ancestral temple. He counted the great crimes of Beihan King court and state leader chihuokong. He cried bitterly and said that he had no idea. He was forced by the treacherous villain chihuokong. The whole ancient city was shocked. "Master Shaozhou, what are you doing? Get up quickly. " Elder Xie Changying''s face changed, and she hurried to help Xu Hao. Xu Hao is the little master of Yanzhou. He exists under one person and above ten thousand people. Who doesn''t know the whole Chinese high level? Who doesn''t know? In the past, when Chinese elders saw Xu Hao, they all needed to kneel down and kowtow. Although all of them were born friars, one was the capital of Shangzhou and was in charge of the power of life and death. One is just a little elder of the zuoer minority, which can''t be compared at all. "Don''t kill me, elder. Chen Zhenjun is so powerful that he has a sword over the northern cold city. Now no one in the world knows. After today, the Chinese people will be Yanzhou. No, they are the largest people in the whole northern cold region. You have a high status. How dare you support me? It''s better to kneel. " Xu Hao shook his head in fear. Xie Changying stretched out her hands in the air, and suddenly showed a trace of God in her eyes: "master Shaozhou, what you said is... Those rumors are true?" "It''s true that I have received the magic fire talisman from the royal court. That is to say, Yanzhou is closest to Guhua city. I''m afraid those real aristocratic families will arrive soon. " Xu Hao said respectfully. Everyone looked at Xu Hao, who couldn''t get up on his knees. At last, there was a trace of faith in his heart. Then. The Arctic clan, the Longman clan, the blood demon clan... All the races that have offended the Chinese race rush to the door. If we say that, it is not conclusive evidence. But when the elders of the top ten families and the eight aristocratic families came to visit, the whole ancient Huacheng was a complete sensation. In Guhua City, the whole street is crowded with people. Countless Chinese people look up. As you can see, many Chinese elders are sitting on the main hall of the ancestral temple. The patriarchs of the great powerful families are respectful when they arrive at the main hall of the ancestral temple. Some small clan leaders even dare not enter the main hall. When they get to the door, they kneel down and buckle their heads like garlic. All the guests were shocked, and no one dared to speak. Especially Chu Tianyu, Gu Lingzi and others, when they saw the real dragon Chu family and Yinling clan elders appear, they were even more pale and mournful. "Elder, there''s a great Chinese character. After today, I''m afraid my whole northern cold region will depend on the breath of the Chinese and Chen Zhenjun." The real king of heiming sighed. He is a real king and a magnate in the world. He treats Xie Changying equally. Lin Wuhua, mu Hongti and several women follow behind. In their beautiful eyes, they are still full of horror.Elder Xie Changying laughs. She has never been as happy as she is today. She laughs and tears. "My ancestors are here, and I, the Chinese, have finally returned to the top of Beihan." Countless Chinese people shed tears together. Crying with joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 When the whole northern cold region was shocked, Chen Fanzheng was sitting in the middle of Tuntian palace and Arctic hall. The whole body is made of red gold and Xuan copper. On the throne wrapped by nine cold boas, chen fan leans lazily. Xiaoman is sitting on one side, holding qingti grape in his hand and sending it to Chen Fan''s mouth. In the Arctic palace, many royal corpses have long been cleaned up by the servants. Many Dongtian clan and strong clan leaders are standing on the hall with their hands tied respectfully, just like before. But compared with the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, many people disappeared. "Tell Zhenjun that the whole Zhao family of the northern Han Royal family has been basically swept away. The rest are either ordinary people without cultivation or sinners with abandoned cultivation. But before Tianzu left, he took the life of Zhao Du, the fifth prince. We dare not stop him. " Chu Yuanding, the owner of the real dragon Chu family, knelt down in fear and said. In the first World War, chen fan took the helm and surrendered quickly. Chen fan also wanted to keep one person to be familiar with the situation of Wangdu and help him control the royal court. So I kept my hand. All the other aristocratic families looked at Chu Yuanding with envious eyes. "It''s just a golden elixir. Take it with you. Tianzu, who is more intelligent, knows that the situation is over, so he takes away the most potential people. " Chen Fan nodded slightly. Among the scholars of the northern Han king. Only prince Zhao duluo, the fifth Prince Zhao duling, the ninth Prince Zhao duxuan, and the 17th grandson Zhao Qingchen have the talent of cultivation. In the future, they can become the top strong men and awaken to swallow the sky python. But the prince and the ninth Prince have been killed by Chen fan, and the seventeen princes and grandchildren have been abolished. Tianzu can only take Zhao Du''s life. As for other people, in Tianzu''s eyes, they are like ants. If necessary, regeneration is not important at all. "In addition, we broke through the seclusion of the northern Han king. Unfortunately, the dust was all over the ground, and there was no northern Han king at all. We have only detained an old servant of the northern Han king. " Chu Yuanding hesitated. "Is the king of Beihan not here?" Chen Fan frowned lightly. He didn''t feel right before. The battle was earth shaking. Even Jianjun fell and the king''s city was broken. How did the king of Beihan never appear? After asking the old servant, chen fan finally knew. "My Lord, in fact, disappeared 300 years ago and was trapped in the two boundary peaks. Recently, the Lord has even heard that the two boundary peaks are going to reopen, and he is about to return. That''s why this grand ceremony was held. " The old servant''s way is very simple. "Two boundary peaks? Where is that? " Xiaoman was puzzled. Hearing the name, many people''s faces changed slightly, especially the big masters. But when Chen fan asked them, they all faltered and no one answered. Chen fan was not in a hurry and did not ask again. Sure enough, in the evening, a person called on the door. "Tianji Dongtian Zhangjiao, rare guest." Chen fan is not smiling. Xiaoman also stares at the man. "Just call me xuanmingzi. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] "Tianji Zhangjiao waved his hand. "In front of Zhenjun, just a little boy, how dare you be called the leader of the sect? With the strength of the real king, it is possible to be in the list of longevity. " Chen Fanshou said: "xuanmingzi, you are here about liangjiefeng. If you have enough information, I can catch the northern cold king. I can assign the whole territory of Xuanzhou to Tianji Dongtian. " Xuanmingzi heard the words, and his breath was very short. Tianji cave is located in Xuanzhou, occupying most of the land of Xuanzhou. But they couldn''t swallow the fat completely because of the restriction of Beihan court. With Chen Fan''s consent, what Tianji Dongtian has asked for for for thousands of years can be fulfilled immediately. "In fact, these news are not top secret. If you really want to inquire, it''s easy to find out. " Xuanmingzi said with a smile: "the so-called two boundary peaks are a strange small world, which is located in the burial plateau. It''s a hundred thousand li area. It''s the boundary between the northern cold region and other regions. It''s extremely dangerous. If you go in, you will die. " "Oh? Is it? In detail, "he said Chen fan has some interests. "The origin of the two boundary peaks has long been unknown." "I only know that it appeared 100000 years ago. Out of thin air, it seems that it is the junction of our celestial realm and another realm. Every three hundred years, the summit of the two worlds opens, and a large number of exotic Warcraft and fierce beasts pour out from the summit of the two worlds, washing the whole burial plateau with blood. But at the same time, there are also a large number of monks who rush into the two peaks and want to get opportunities. " Xuanmingzi pondered: "it is said that there are countless TIANYAO and Lingbao in the two boundary peaks. Some people even saw a small horse in it, which disappeared in a flash. Many people speculated that it was the immortal medicine in the legend. So, every time you open it, the strong people in the surrounding fields will try to enter, and even some descendants from the ancient orthodoxy. " "Of course, these are just legends. No one has ever really seen the existence of divine medicine. It is estimated that the king of northern Han wants to find the divine medicine and break through Yuanying, so he will venture into the two boundary peaks. " Xuanmingzi said."Magic medicine?" Xiaoman has a big mouth and is extremely cute. Chen Fan''s eyes brightened. His five yuan Dan, now three have not yet condensed into a masterpiece. If you get a magic medicine, even if it is quasi magic medicine, you can instantly refine a magic yuan Dan. "Do you know the exact location of the two boundary peaks and when they will open?" Chen fan asked. Xuanmingzi was surprised: "do you really want to go in? The two boundary peaks are extremely dangerous. They are the most dangerous gold elixir. We have to be careful step by step. It''s the junction of the two worlds. Countless cracks are densely distributed in the space. Many unknowable monsters and even peerless beasts may run out from the cracks in the space... As strong as the king of northern cold, they are still trapped for 300 years. " "He''s him, I''m me." Chen Fan flicked his finger: "if you sit here and wait for the return of the northern Han king, he may not have the courage when he knows the news. I''d better go straight to the two boundary peaks and eradicate the future trouble completely." Xuanmingzi''s face was clear. He did not expect that Chen Fan was so bold. From xuanmingzi''s point of view, he naturally didn''t want Beihan king to return. So I explained the situation of the two boundary peaks to Chen Fan in detail. Almost asked, Chen Fanhu said: "brother xuanming, how much do you know about the blood curse of the Chinese people? Is it really the work of the early Northern Han king? " Hearing this question, Xiaoman suddenly became nervous, clenched his fists and looked at xuanmingzi tightly. As a Chinese, she is naturally most concerned about the shackles of blood. "This..." xuanmingzi hesitated. He looked at chen fan and saw that Chen Fan''s eyes were bright and fiery. He said: "in fact, our ancestors recorded some news about the Chinese people. At that time, the northern cold region was not a barren region, but a magnificent heaven, which was controlled by Qi Tianjun of the Chinese nationality. " "Is there any difference between the wasteland and the heaven?" Xiaoman was surprised. Xuanmingzi frowned and said with a little doubt, "how much do you really know about our star field?" "Since I came to the end of heaven, I have never been out of the northern cold region. I only know that there are other regions besides the northern cold region, and there are ancient orthodoxy. In those ancient doctrines, Yuanying was in charge, and one of them may be even more powerful than the northern cold region. " Chen Fan simply replied. "Yes, those Tianzong religions are really much stronger than the northern cold regions." Xuanmingzi nodded his head, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he was surprised: "there are hundreds of regions in the end of the world, and the northern cold region is just one of them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 "What?" Xiaoman''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. Even Chen Fan was slightly surprised. Although he looked out of the starry sky and knew that the star was very big, he did not expect that there were hundreds of fields. The northern cold region, which has dozens of earth areas, is only one of them. But next, xuanmingzi''s words not only surprised Xiaoman, but shocked him. "In the end of the day, there are hundreds of domains. In fact, there are more than one hundred domains." "These wastelands are all over the world, and there are so many. Even the most top big sect leaders may not be able to count them clearly. Most of the wastelands are as remote and desolate as our northern cold regions. They are located on the edge of the celestial wildness star. The real prosperous places are the core of many celestial realms. " Xuanmingzi talked about it. "There is a difference between heaven and wilderness." "In the realm of heaven, there are ancient orthodoxy, many great religions, and many ancient families. There, the earth stretches, the spirit pulse gathers like a dragon, and the spirit spring is everywhere. It is said that even water, with aura, can be used as spiritual water to drink. Aura is several times more than the wilderness. The natural friars and the golden elixirs come forth in large numbers. " "In our northern cold region, Jindan already exists at the ancestral level, but over there, it may just be an ordinary elder of the sect. Only the heavenly king of Yuanying can be called Laozu. " Xuanmingzi sighed. "My God Xiao man''s eyes were round and his mouth was wide open. He was completely stunned. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] "so strong?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, then quickly released. The reason why there is such a big difference between Tianyu and Huangyu is that even the concentration of aura is different. Presumably, it should be those Yuanying heavenly kings who, with their supreme magic power, trapped Lingmai and Diqi in Tianyu, and placed no injury prohibition around Tianyu to lock Lingqi. It''s like a super large array, except that the general array can cover hundreds of miles at most, and that array locks up hundreds of thousands of miles of land. "With Yuan baby''s ability, we can change the day and change the aura of the earth. It''s not impossible to do this." Chen fane was the first. Yuan baby, with their own heart on behalf of the heart of heaven, between a thought, a thousand miles of cloud moving, thousands of miles of snow. They can control the celestial phenomena, and they all have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, just like natural disasters. Therefore, they are called "heavenly kings" in awe of the world. What is the king of heaven, the king of heaven! "Yes, eternal kings, they have boundless power. So the universe is stronger and stronger, and the wilderness is weaker and weaker. One of those disciples from the ancient orthodoxy and the great religion is enough to sweep the wasteland. Like the sword king, the company commander did not appear on the list of birth, which shocked the northern cold region. You have nothing to do with the northern Han king, and no one is his opponent. " Xuanmingzi sighed. From here, chen fan clearly saw the difference between heaven and wilderness. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] Jianjun is only a true disciple of Haotian Jianzong, so he swept the northern cold region and picked six caves with his sword. How powerful are those ancient great religions, the real heavenly pride in Tianzong orthodoxy? "Among all the regions, the top ten are the strongest." "They have been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years and are extremely prosperous. Each of them is ten times larger than that of the northern cold region. There are many great religious Tianzong, and the general Tianyu can not be easily shaken. But this is not the core of the star. In the center of the end of heaven, there is a supreme realm. That''s the real holy land of practice, the only immortal place. " Speaking of this, xuanmingzi had a dignified face and a vision in his eyes: "when I was young, I followed my master and traveled to the divine realm. The area there is ten times larger than that of the ordinary heaven. Many monks can''t get out of the heaven all their lives. When you step on the earth, you can feel the roar of Tao. When you breathe, the aura condenses like substance. It can be said that there are many proud people and many families. The general clan can''t have a foothold at all. It is said that each Taoist school has lasted for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. It is known as Wanzai Tianzong! " The only God domain, the ten Heaven domains and many wasteland domains. As xuanmingzi said, the true panorama of the celestial realm gradually appeared in front of Chen Fan and Xiaoman. Chen Fan didn''t move much. In his last life, he saw an immortal ancient star thousands and thousands of times bigger than Tianhuang star. Xiaoman is different. He only feels that the whole world outlook has been overturned. The northern cold region, which was huge and could not be visited in his whole life, turned out to be only one of hundreds of barren regions. It''s not even as big as a state. "But what does this have to do with the Chinese people?" Chen Fan frowned and interrupted. Xuanmingzi said with a smile: "Chen Zhenjun, don''t worry. " " thousands of years ago, due to the presence of the Chinese emperor, the northern cold region of China was originally a celestial region. Although it is not as good as the top ten regions, it is also far more than other surrounding regions. How can the strength of the early Northern Han King shake the Chinese? I heard that behind the great change in those years, there were ten great religions in heaven and even in the realm of God. It is even said that the early king of Beihan came from one of the most prosperous ancient religions in the realm of God. " "Ah?" Xiaoman covered his mouth and exclaimed.She did not expect that there were so many secrets behind the decline of the Chinese people. "Sure enough." When Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, cold light flashed in them. The great curse of blood stretching for thousands of generations, as well as the chain of heaven and God in Xiaoman''s body, were not what the early Beihan king could do. At least it''s Yuan Ying, or even the existence above Yuan Ying. Otherwise, how can Qi Tianjun disappear and fall? "Well, one day, I will give back the hatred that the Chinese people have suffered for thousands of years." Chen Fan''s eyes are shining cold. Next, chen fan is ready to leave for liangjiefeng. If we don''t grasp the current Beihan king, how can we find out which big sect was behind the scenes? Chen fan first wiped out the remaining forces of the northern Han court, and planted the spirit prohibition system for many true kings who surrendered. After elder Xie Changying arrived in a hurry, chen fan handed these forbidden tokens to Xie Changying. "Brother, I''m going to liangjiefeng, too." Cried little man in a delicate voice. She is tired of Chen Fan now and doesn''t want to leave for a day. "The two boundary peaks are extremely dangerous. What are you going to do? Isn''t it interfering with Zhenjun? " The elder scolded him. "No harm." Chen Fan waved his hand with a smile. Before he left, Chen FA left behind the ancient sword. This peerless sword, though broken, is a treasure in the end. After Chen Fan taught the secret of the lower manipulation, he was in the hands of Xie Changying, who could also kill the golden elixir of the peak. Chen fan doesn''t have to worry if there is a sword in the sky. When he goes out, the Chinese will be exterminated. "If you really want to go, Changying will surely protect our family from any worry." The elder made a long bow and said in a deep voice. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. He waved his hand to all the people. In a respectful farewell sound, he took Xiaoman to turn into a rainbow and went to the burial plateau. PS: second more^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Buried days plateau, located in the northern cold region, and several other wilderness at the junction. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] this place is located in no matter what area, it is extremely chaotic. In addition, the two boundary peaks appear once every 300 years, there are a large number of fierce beasts and monsters pouring out and sweeping the plateau, so it is almost deserted, and few people live in this area. Chen fan, with Xiaoman, crossed the sky and flew hundreds of thousands of miles in one breath, and soon arrived at the high place outside the tomb. But as soon as he reached the plateau, chen fan frowned and had to stop. "What''s the matter? Brother It''s strange. "See for yourself." Chen Fan said. When Xiaoman looked up, he saw that the whole plateau was shrouded by a violent space storm, and the sky was covered with black cracks. Those cracks, like the scars of God, are extremely dark, and they don''t know where to go. From time to time, there was a monster in a strange shape that came out of it. "In this region, the space is extremely unstable. If you fly on it, you can''t say when there will be a space crack that will cut you in two." Chen fan light way. "Ah? Can''t you go there, brother? " I''m surprised. "Yes, but it''s not necessary. Breaking through the space storm requires hundreds of times or even thousands of times more power than crushing the vacuum normally." Chen Fan shook his head: "let''s come down and walk." Most of the space cracks are over 1000 meters of the burial plateau, and only a few below 1000 meters. Chen Fan speculated that these space storms should be caused by two boundary peaks. "If a world bumps into the celestial realm out of thin air and shows a corner, it will inevitably lead to spatial instability." Chen fan was not surprised. He once asked xuanmingzi what was the world opposite the two boundary peaks. But xuanmingzi didn''t know. He only knew that the opposite world was huge, not inferior to the celestial realm, and it was extremely old. It had its own tradition, which was very different from the celestial realm. Chen fan has seen a lot of such a world in his previous life. If the kunxu Kingdom grows to the extreme, it will also break away from the earth and become an immortal world in the chaotic space. "Let''s go." Chen Fan''s eyes are shining. Such a chaotic space node, there must be a lot of space force, and even empty crystal. If you want to build Kunpeng Shendan, you need to absorb countless space forces and even empty crystal stones. He put his arms around Xiaoman and stepped out to a thousand feet away. Although walking, what is Chen Fan''s state now? Even if he doesn''t use real yuan, he can easily break ten times the speed of sound just by his great body. Buried in the sky plain, at his feet, like a smooth road in general. Just walking, chen fan soon met the fierce beast of the alien world. These fierce beasts are quite different from those in the celestial realm. His body was covered with black scales, and his mouth was sprayed with fire, just like hell. When they make a move, their evil Qi is surging. Those evil Qi can even pollute the immortal''s mana. "Is the abyss demon world behind the two boundary peaks?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. But the thought was fleeting in his mind. The real demon world is incomparably huge, even larger than the Milky way. If the diameter is 100000 light-years, a mountain is thousands of kilometers high. If you really hit into the star field, I''m afraid the whole star would have been burst. "It''s probably just a fragment of the demon world, or a similar world." Chen Fan raised his hand. His crystal clear palm glittered with gold and turned into a sharp sword. The magic Sabre is invincible. If you stroke it lightly, you can easily split the black scale Warcraft which is often tens of meters high into two pieces. "Shua." As soon as Chen Fan''s figure flashed, he was thousands of feet away. And he passed by a few Warcraft, are a rigid body, and then split the body in an instant. Along the way, chen fan went deeper into the burial plateau, and the more powerful the Warcraft he met. In the end, he even met a Jindan magic dragon hundreds of meters long. It is like a hill, across the void, from beginning to end, full of streamlined scales, shining metal luster, sharp claws, eyes full of blood red light, extremely bloody and ferocious. When I met chen fan, I was engulfing a team of immortals. There are seven or eight people in the group of immortal cultivation. They are all congenital monks. Their clothes are very different from those in northern cold region. They are obviously from other wilderness regions. They are supposed to explore the burial plateau. But they are caught by the Golden Dragon and can''t resist it. They kill one person with one claw, tear it up and swallow it. "Brother." Xiaoman couldn''t bear to see it and turned his head. "Hum." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold and his figure flashed. With one punch, the bright golden light gathered in his fist, just like a small sun across the sky, incomparably red. The magic dragon was extremely cunning. He had noticed Chen Fan for a long time, and his body suddenly flashed. Although he was huge, he was extremely sensitive, which made Chen Fan only focus on his tail. "Bang."Chen Fan''s fist was printed on the dragon''s tail and made a huge blood hole. The magic dragon roars, turns around, opens its sharp mouth and fierce claws, and attacks chen fan. This magic dragon has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. The physical body is extremely strong and can catch up with the great body. Every time Chen Fan hits him, he can only make him roll dozens of times, howl and howl, and the scale beetle''s blood is flying all over the sky, so he can''t really kill him. Chen fan is slightly frowning, ready to use yuan Dan. All of a sudden, a divine light in the distance came out very quickly. In the divine light, there is a peerless heavenly daughter. She looks like a fairy. She''s all over the city. She can''t see her face clearly. As soon as the woman raised her hand, a flash of streamer crossed the dragon''s neck. "Poof Pooh." As big as the dragon head of the house, it was cut down, and countless black dragon blood gushed out. At this time, people can see clearly that the streamer is a blade as thin as autumn water, shining with light light light. "Five thousand miles to the East, all the monsters have been cleared by me. Please leave quickly." The mysterious woman spoke. Her voice was so cold that it seemed to come from the sky. "Thank you for saving my life." Several surviving monks all knelt down and kowtowed, then left in a hurry. Chen Fan raised his eyes slightly. The magic dragon has the mid-term cultivation of the golden elixir, but is killed by one blow. This mysterious woman, who is shrouded in the divine light, is at least the late stage of the golden elixir. Or she was born in a big sect. Chen fan saw that her blade was definitely the best Lingbao, no less than Changliu Xianjian. "If you go further, there will be more and more fierce beasts at this level. With your cultivation, it''s not enough to enter the two boundary peaks. Go back." Mysterious woman swept Chen Fan one eye, light way. "Don''t worry, miss. We can''t die." Chen Fan''s hands are hanging around. Seeing him like this, the mysterious woman frowned slightly. Xiaoman quickly ran over and showed a sweet smile: "sister, don''t be angry. My brother is such a man. He has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. Sister, what''s your name? It''s so powerful. Such a big demon dragon was killed by her sister. " It seems that the mysterious woman is not used to this kind of enthusiasm. After a long time, she spits out two words: "Shenxi." "Sister Shenxi, my name is Xiaoman. Do you want to explore liangjiefeng? It''s a coincidence that my brother and I came to the two boundary peaks to look for people. " Xiaoman''s eyes turned into crescent moon, and she had a sister. The woman called Shenxi looked at Xiaoman''s eyes carefully, and the more surprised she was. Although Xiaoman''s cultivation is low, with the appearance of the real dragon''s divine pulse, the strength of the blood in her body is strong, which makes her with a faint dragon power. Her eyebrows and pupils stand up, which makes her more noble and dignified, just like a dragon girl in the dust. "Xiaoman, it''s very dangerous in liangjiefeng. You''d better go back with your brother. Your talent is very good. It''s just that you''ve been ruined by your practice. I''ll come back to you, pass on your true immortal Dharma, and take you to the gate of practice. " Shenxi seriously said, give Xiaoman a sign of reincarnation, let Xiaoman have danger to crush the sign. Then, without looking at chen fan at all, he turned into a divine light and shot to the two boundary peaks. "Brother, I don''t want to leave you." Xiaoman pouted and was about to throw away the token. "Don''t worry, my brother won''t leave Xiaoman either." Chen Fan comforts with a smile. He took the token and felt the vast and boundless air above, just like the eternal blue sky. He could not help frowning: "is this... A Tianfu?" What is Tianfu? It''s the talisman made by Yuan Ying Tianjun. The emperor of heaven can arouse the power of the celestial phenomena. He can turn the wind and rain into a thought and laugh at the sea. Therefore, the power of Tianfu is also incomparable, which is far from the ordinary real king. "It''s really rich and powerful. The Tianfu drawn by Tang Yuanying himself will be given away. It seems that this woman must have come from some ancient orthodoxy and Tianzong sect. " Chen Fan shrugged. He handed the Tianfu to Xiaoman and solemnly explained: "it''s a good thing. You can''t throw it. You should wear it all the time, don''t you know?" "Yes." Xiaoman nodded heavily. But thinking about what Shenxi said, chen fan also understood. The skills taught by the Chinese people have indeed restricted Xiaoman''s cultivation potential. How powerful the true dragon spirit is, it is the supreme spirit of Yuanying. "That''s right. It''s time to find a real magic formula for Xiaoman." Chen Fan touched his chin. Two people continue to rush to two boundary peak. Along the way, the roadside is full of corpses of Warcraft. Look at the wounds of their death. They will be killed with one blow. They are crisp and clear. There is no nonsense at all. Chen fan even saw a 1000 meter long giant beast in the later stage of the golden elixir, a snake headed eagle, as big as a mountain, which had enough accomplishments in the later stage of the golden elixir, and was killed with one knife. "It seems that I underestimate the strength of that woman. I''m afraid she is even stronger than Jianjun." Chen Fan thinks so. A virtual mountain peak appeared in front of Chen Fan''s eyes.Through this mountain, you can see another world. In that world, there are many sacred mountains, straight into the sky, just like pillars in the sky. There are birds singing and flowers fragrant, Lingquan everywhere, waterfalls between the mountain walls straight down, like dragons, countless lingcao Baoyao flourish, and hundreds of feet long golden winged Mirs flying in the air. It''s a holy land of the immortal family, not like the territory of the demon kingdom. The two peaks are here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 At the foot of the illusory peak, you can see that there are hundreds of people, scattered at the foot of the two peaks, distancing themselves from each other and keeping watch. Their costumes are different, obviously from different regions. Most people''s accomplishments are in the middle stage of the golden elixir. Even the weakest is in the early stage of the golden elixir. Obviously, they have special blood or skills and are strong. These small two boundary peaks have gathered over baizhenjun. However, to Chen Fan''s surprise, none of them is a great real king in the later period of the golden elixir, and the mysterious woman Shenxi is not among them. "The two boundary peaks are about to open. Look at the holy mountains and holy springs, they are more and more clear from us. When they are completely solidified, we can cross the two barriers and enter the other A middle-aged real gentleman. He was dressed in a strange robe with a big blue wolf crouching beside him. The wolf''s body was unreal, not real. Chen fan saw at a glance that the man obviously came from the pastoral region beside the northern cold region. It is said that the friars in the pastoral area are good at controlling ghosts and beasts. Their friars, from the beginning of gas refining period, have to cultivate their own soul beasts. The spirit beast is real and illusory. It not only has the power of spirit beast, but also changes a lot. It can kill spirits, and its power is very strange. "Hum, the real strong man has already torn the space and directly crossed the border. It''s just us. There''s no gold elixir for later cultivation, and there''s no space for spiritual treasure. We can only suffer death here. " Another white dress true gentleman light way, he comes from the sky LAN realm. It is the most powerful wasteland in the surrounding area, far stronger than the northern cold region and the Muling region. "By the way, what''s the identity of the mysterious woman who just went in?" You really doubt. Chen fan is about to take Xiaoman and smash the vacuum directly. He steps into the two boundary peaks and hears the words. "The woman just now, from the perspective of dress and cultivation, is not like any of the domains around us. It''s very likely that they came from heaven, or even the descendants of some ancient families and the great sect Tianzong. " The real king of Mu Ling domain frowned. "Well, she is not an ordinary person in heaven. She may come from some of the oldest powerful orthodoxy. Even I suspect that she is the pride of heaven on the list of longevity." True gentleman in white sneers. "What?" All the real kings around are shaking. The name of longevity list seems to have magic power on them, which makes people fear and yearn. Chen Fan frowned. It was the fifth time he had heard the term "longevity list". "Brother, what is the longevity list?" It''s wonderful. The real king next to him was surprised. He was obviously surprised that Xiaoman''s cultivation was so low that he dared to come to the two boundary peaks. He was just looking for death. The real gentleman in white has contempt in his eyes: "the company commander doesn''t know what the list is. The little girl should go back quickly and hide in her mother''s arms." The other real kings talked to each other without paying any attention. Those present are all Jindan Zhenjun. We can communicate equally. However, such as Xiaoman and Chen fan, it seems that they have not even entered the golden elixir, so they are not qualified to talk with them. This is the arrogance of the real king. In their eyes, under the golden elixir, are all ants. "Apologize to my sister." Chen Fan eyes a cold, light said. "Why?" At this time, around the real Jun, it seems that something is wrong. Chen Fanming knew that the man in white was a true king of gold. He still dared to be so arrogant and obviously had no fear. The real gentleman in white frowned and looked at Chen Fan carefully. The more he looked, the more frightened he felt. Chen Fan''s whole body has no magic breath. But this is the biggest abnormality. There are many Warcraft and fierce beasts on the plateau. Can a man who passes through 100000 Li safely be a mortal? Hidden? Back to basics? "It''s Lin Baikui''s fault. Please forgive me." Zhenjun in white, a crisp apology. "Lin Baikui? Is He Lin Baikui of the Lin family in Tianlan Hearing this name, many real Jun''s face changed. From their communication, chen fan knows that the Lin family is the largest family in Tianlan region. Lin Baikui is known as the great genius of the Lin family. It is said that in just 200 years, he became a giant in the middle of the golden elixir. What''s more, the former leader of the Lin family, known as the most powerful person in the surrounding areas, has already broken into the two world peaks. Many real Jun, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, suddenly strange up, with a trace of pity. Chen Fan didn''t care. Like Lin Baikui, who is flexible and has a good eye, chen fan doesn''t want to investigate him when he doesn''t give in decisively. Lin Baikui continued: "the reason why I decided that the fairy was immortal. It''s the direction she came from. It''s the place where Warcraft gather most on the whole burial plateau. There are many big monsters in the later period of Jindan. But she came alone, with no dust or smoke on her body. Ordinary Dazhen Jun can''t do it. ""It''s either Tianjiao on the longevity list or the most direct disciple of the ancient Tianzong." Lin Baikui''s words are solid. Everyone nodded. Next, all the true kings scattered, searched for the ground, and quietly waited for the two peaks to open. When Chen Fan was about to take Xiaoman in, Lin Yukong came over and bowed his hand ten Zhang away: "this Taoist friend, Lin once again apologized for his recklessness. Please don''t blame them. On my side, there is a spiritual treasure that can break the two barriers, but there is still a lack of one person. Daoyou might as well join in together... " he is sincere and smiling. But Chen Fan did not hesitate to interrupt: "no, we can go in ourselves." Lin Baikui''s smile suddenly froze on his face. Although he quickly covered it up, he was caught in a trace of shame and anger. Lin Baikui continues to talk with Chen fan. He makes sidelights in his language to inquire about Chen Fan''s origin. Unfortunately, Chen Fangen is not interested in it. After he felt that Chen Fan was a little impatient, he said with a smile: "about the longevity list, in fact, it''s not a bad news." As soon as he said this, he saw Xiaoman raise his ears, so his smile became more and more intense. "The so-called longevity list is a list of the top talents in the world. Only under the emperor Yuanying can they be included in the list. And the name "longevity" comes from the meaning of "directly pointing to longevity." "Friar Yuan Ying, also known as the emperor of longevity, can live ten thousand years. In the eyes of the world, he is immortal. Therefore, the longevity list is also known as "Tianjun waiting list". Those who can get on the list of longevity have hope to be promoted to the emperor of heaven in the future. It''s said that every one of them is far more powerful than the ordinary dazhenjun. It''s said that if they don''t become the top grade elixir, they don''t even have enough hurdles to enter the list. " Speaking of this, Lin Baikui suddenly lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "in my opinion, the woman just now is very much like the reincarnation heavenly daughter in the legend, who is at the top of the list of immortals.... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "Reincarnation of the heavenly daughter?" Xiaoman couldn''t help asking. "It''s true that the legend of reincarnation of the heavenly daughter comes from the reincarnation of the heavenly sect. You know, reincarnation Tianzong is the top sect even in the top ten Tianyu. It is said that it has been passed on for more than 100000 years and is three times better than Haotian sword sect. " Speaking of this, Lin Baikui shook his head: "but the reincarnation goddess is mysterious, few people can see her face clearly, and with her noble identity, it is obviously impossible to come to our remote place. Although there are many precious herbs in the two world peaks, they are not qualified for the reincarnation of the heavenly daughter. It''s impossible. It''s for the legendary elixir, isn''t it Speaking of this, Lin Baikui himself laughed first. Chen Fan frowned. He thought of the reincarnation mark on the talisman and had a vague judgment in his heart. Next, Lin Baikui repeatedly invited chen fan to ride the void Lingbao and cross the two realms. Chen Fan resolutely refused. He left bitterly. Before he left, there was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes. After that, chen fan takes Xiaoman and goes around to the other side of the two boundary peaks. After avoiding the crowd, he directly tears the void and breaks into the two boundary peaks. One step into two boundary peaks. Two people just feel that the whole world has changed. As if all of a sudden, from the desert into the oasis. Around the aura, condensed into a fog, transpiration, everywhere are covered with a variety of spirit grass. The rare thousand year treasure medicine can be found everywhere. "Brother, is this fairyland?" Xiaoman''s eyes were wide open, and he was crazy. "It''s far worse than fairyland. It should be similar to heaven or God. The real fairyland, you breathe, you can live forever Chen Fan touched the girl''s head and said with a smile. "Brother, what are we going to do next? Go to see sister Shenxi? " It''s wonderful. "No, look for the north cold King first. Since the two boundary peaks have not been opened, he must still be in the two boundary peaks. These two barriers are easier to come in than to go out. " Chen Fan said simply. The world in the two peaks is extremely huge and endless. Chen Fan let out his divine sense, and immediately felt that there were many obstacles in the air. The void here is full of mysterious power, so that the original shrouded in hundreds of miles of God, at this time can only explore ten miles. "Strange." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He tried to rise up and found that the binding force on the ground increased rapidly. As soon as Chen Fan rushed to the sky for 100 meters, he could not help falling down. After several experiments, chen fan confirmed: "this area is not natural. It''s a piece of divine land laid by people with supreme magic power. Every mountain, every stone and every tree here is densely covered with heavenly talismans. There are countless prohibitions that suppress our cultivation all the time. The power that can destroy the city and the land at ordinary times, I''m afraid that even a hundred Zhang mountain peak can''t be broken here. It''s estimated that only the top golden elixir and even Yuanying Zhenjun can fly. " "Ah?" Xiaoman was stunned. When she tried, she found that the boulder, which could be easily smashed with one hand, didn''t move. Suddenly, her small face wrinkled into a ball and looked pitiful. "Don''t worry. It''s only like this here. It''s good to go out. It''s not that your accomplishments are reduced." Chen fan is funny. "Besides, just because you can''t fly doesn''t mean you can''t run." He said, his eyes cold. Although there is a supreme Dharma array here to suppress accomplishments, it is more about banning the idea of mana and gods, and less about restricting the physical body. Chen Fan''s great body is here. On the contrary, it''s like a fish in water. As soon as I saw, chen fan, encircling Xiaoman, rose up in a vertical direction, turned into a projectile, and shot out suddenly, breaking through many sound barriers. From this mountain to that mountain in an instant. He took the mountain as a springboard and quickly went inside. "Bang bang." Every time Chen fan falls, he will step on the rocks. His great body is like a perpetual motion machine. Every muscle and bone contains the power of explosion. On the way, a few fierce birds, tens of meters long, rushed to attack chen fan. He was torn into pieces by Chen Fan''s hands, and his feathers and blood were scattered in the void. After running hundreds of kilometers in one breath, Chen Fanhu''s ears moved and he looked forward like a torch: "there are people there. I heard the sound of fighting." They rushed to see an acquaintance. Shenxi is shrouded in the bright light. Behind her, a pair of dazzling silver wings are stretched out, just like angel wings. Shen Xi unexpectedly breaks away from the ground and flies in the mid air. The one who opposes her is an ice fire devil Jiao. The dragon is hundreds of meters long, covered with scales, eight legs and two heads. One dragon''s head spouts fire, and the other spouts ice. If you are outside the two boundary peaks, with the strength of Shenxi, it''s easy to tear up a ice fire magic dragon in the middle of the golden elixir. But at this time, she was a bit awkward. Within the two boundary peaks, there are many prohibitions, which suppress everyone''s cultivation. The more you rely on the magic power, the more your accomplishments fall here. On the contrary, those who are physically strong will rise with the tide."Zha!" With a light drink, Shenxi blows out an immortal light and smashes the ice fire magic dragon out. She turned her head and looked at them with a slightly dignified look: "Why are you here? Didn''t you go back? It''s extremely dangerous here. " As she said that, her eyes turned cold and she looked directly at Chen Fan: "did you bring Xiaoman in? Don''t you know that it''s extremely dangerous to cultivate with her? You are killing your sister! " "No, sister Shenxi, I asked my brother to take me. Don''t blame your brother Xiaoman explained with a small hand in a hurry. "Can I help you?" Chen Fan leaned on the mountain wall and raised his chin. "Hum!" Shen Xi gave a cold hum and turned her head directly. Behind her, a pair of bright wings suddenly bloomed with silver light, or made two peerless heavenly swords, cut them down, cut the ice fire dragon into several pieces and tore them to pieces. After killing the ice fire demon Jiao, Shenxi is a little out of breath. Her crystal clear forehead shows a trace of sweat. Xiaoman rushed over and took out a silk scarf to help her wipe her sweat: "sister Shenxi, you are so powerful. You killed such a big magic dragon." Shen Xi blushed and quickly changed the topic: "Xiao man, how do you follow in? Don''t you know how dangerous it is here?" The more she said, the more serious she was: "although I haven''t found out, what''s in your body. But it must be a rare vein in the world. This is the most precious disciple in any Tianzong sect, and it will be directed at Yuanying in the future. I wish all the elders would protect me. How can you be so reckless? " "Well, I know it''s wrong, sister Shenxi." Xiaoman spat out his tongue, raised his face and said with pride, "but my brother will protect me." "Just him?" Shenxi''s eyes were squinting, obviously not believing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 But the God Xi didn''t entangle in this, quickly ordered, let small man and Chen Fan closely follow himself, don''t leave too far. "This area is very strange. No wonder all the real kings have been killed and injured. It is said that those who enter the two boundary peaks are not only those from our celestial realm, but also those from other nations in the opposite world. " Shenxi frowned slightly. "Sister Xi, what''s the race in the opposite world?" I''m curious. "It''s said that it''s called the ancient demons. It''s the overlord of that world. He is extremely strong, especially his physical body is extremely strong, and he is famous for killing and cutting. The skill of close combat is not inferior to Shura in the sea of blood. And they have all kinds of magical powers, especially in the two boundary peaks. " Shen Xi''s expression was dignified, and there was a trace of caution in her eyes. "But fortunately, the ancient demons rarely appear in the two boundary peaks. According to the information I have consulted, they have not reappeared for thousands of years. The elder of Zongzhong suspects that they may have given up the two boundary peaks." "That''s good." Xiaoman patted his chest. Ancient demons? Chen fan is listening, and he is listening. He not only heard about this race, but also heard it like thunder. The ancient demons are at the top of the list even in the starry sky, far more powerful than the bright ones and the dark wolves. Every ancient demon clan, when they grow up, has the fighting capacity of Jindan level. It can be said that any ancient demon clan is a master who has experienced the battlefield for a long time and is proficient in countless fighting skills. Their combat skills are invincible, their secret skills are universal, and their physical body and resilience are second to none of the major races. Even if the same golden elixir friars, once close to the ancient demons, there is a risk of falling. However, since the ancient demons haven''t appeared for a long time, chen fan doesn''t worry any more. As they walked, they chatted. Most of them are questions from Xiaoman, and Shenxi answers occasionally. For example, the pair of wings on her back, called "silver wings", is a famous pair of top Lingbao. In the two boundary peaks, if you do not rely on the silver wings, Shenxi is also very difficult to fly. "Xiaoman''s spirit is the seed of the future emperor. If I stay with you in beihanyu, it will be completely delayed. I want to take her back to zongmen. Let her learn the real skills of the immortal family, and in a hundred years, she will become a Yuanying. " Shenxi shennian sound, cold voice appeared in Chen Fan''s mind. Chen Fan''s face didn''t move, and he said directly: "without your trouble, Xiaoman is my sister, and I will cultivate her into a super strong person." "Don''t be impulsive. Even if you''ve ever had an adventure, you''ll have a strong body. But how can it be compared with the one hundred thousand year old orthodoxy? Xiaoman will not enter our family in the future. I will also recommend her to Tianzong. A god pulse, all the sects want it. Compared with your poor self-esteem and worthless face, Xiaoman''s future is more important. " Shenxi cold way. If others were told by her, they would be angry or full of shame. However, chen fan did not get angry, but chuckled: "Miss Shenxi, you think too much of yourself." , the so-called Tian Zong religion, in my eyes, is a group of woodlouse. If you master a few top-level skills or divine skills, you think you''ve got a treasure and hold on to it for fear of being seen a word. If I want to, I''ll have the whole Kungfu in front of me, and I don''t care! " Chen Fan said calmly. "Hum." Shenxi takes the initiative to cut off the dialogue with Chen fan. Next, the two were as usual, as if they had never communicated. But Shenxi''s attitude to Chen fan is more and more indifferent. Along the way, there are Shenxi and silver wings, almost God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha. Like a rolling chariot, it runs towards the two boundary peaks. As we go deeper, there will be more and more spirit mines, precious medicines and natural materials. Of course, Warcraft will become stronger and stronger. Chen Fan seldom has leisure. He measured the earth with his feet. Every step he took, he tried to figure out all kinds of prohibitions and arrays between the skyscrapers and the earth. In the two boundary peaks, not only is the aura ten times that of the outside world, but the space power is even stronger, because this is a rare space node. Kunpeng Yuandan runs at full speed, greedily and crazily absorbs the power of space, and becomes powerful almost at the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a balloon. "If I stay here for a few more months, I don''t need the empty stone, and I will be able to condense into Kunpeng Shendan." Chen fan has deep eyes. It''s a pity that each time the two boundary peaks are opened, it takes only half a month. Once they are exceeded, they will be completely locked in the two boundary peaks and banished to the void of the universe. They can only wait 300 years before going out. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] "bang." Three people advance for several days, did not meet a person. When they met Warcraft, their accomplishments had already reached the later stage of the golden elixir, and they let Shenxi''s magic weapons come out, so they finally found a valley. "Zangtian Valley has finally arrived. According to the records of Zongzhong, it produces peerless medicine." My eyes are bright. "Sister Shenxi, are you also looking for the immortal elixir in the legend?" Xiaoman asked, blinking his big eyes."No, how rare is the divine medicine. In the end of the world, there are only a few of them. Every time they are born, many ancestors still don''t fight against mountains and rivers, and the sun and the moon collapse? I''m here to find a rare natural medicine. " Shenxi shakes her head. "Are you looking for a remedy?" Next to Chen fan, cold not Ding mouth. "How do you know the tonic?" Shen Xi''s eyes are cold, and his eyes are like swords, pointing directly at chen fan. "Don''t think you can monopolize everything. I not only know that you are looking for a tonic, but also know that you want to use this medicine to rescue the thunder and refine the elixir. " Chen fan light way. "Apart from tonifying the heaven, what else can be difficult to pass on to the emperor?" Shenxi''s beautiful eyes flickered, and at last, her voice was still cold: "yes, I''m looking for a tonic. According to the records of the sect, there is a tonic in Cangtian Valley, which is about to mature." "Ha ha, it''s a pity that your calculation seems to be wrong. It seems that more than one person knows the existence of this tonic." Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders. Shenxi is in doubt. In the distance, several figures came, among them Lin Baikui. When Lin Baikui saw chen fan, he was also surprised. When his eyes passed Shenxi, he was even more greedy. He said with a smile: "it turns out that Daoyou also came in. It seems that he came for the tonic." "Many people know the tonic?" Shenxi''s eyes are cold. "Fairy, this tonic was discovered by the king of Beihan in the northern cold region. In order to take the tonic alone, he stayed in the two boundary peaks for three hundred years and lost them. It turned out to be discovered. This time, the powerful people from several fields gathered together, including Qi Zhi, the ancestor of my family, for this tonic. " Lin Baikui is graceful, leisurely and courteous. Tonifying medicine is a unique medicine, and its value is no less than that of divine medicine. Its function lies in the word "mending the sky". The so-called lack of heaven, human regret. But any regret can be made up by tonic. Shenxi wants to use it to recast the golden elixir and make it a divine product. The northern Han king was obviously prepared to rely on it to trace the blood of his distant ancestors and cultivate the true body of the heaven swallowing python. This information, as early as guessed the tonic moment, crossed from Chen Fan''s brain. Shenxi frowns tightly, she did not expect that the target has been exposed. But Shenxi is not afraid to fight with others. As a disciple of Tianzong, she has countless cards. If you give Tian Fu to Xiao man, she has more than one. "Why don''t you take the medicine since you already know it? What''s the problem? " Shenxi cold way. "The tonic is still a few days away from maturity. Now the king of northern Han is sticking to the medicine and is ready to destroy it. Our ancestors and others who are very strong have rushed to negotiate with him, and there are some problems that the fairy knows with his own eyes." Lin Baikui is Confucian and elegant. When Chen Fan stepped into zangtian valley. This meteorite crater is hundreds of miles wide, just like the moon, and the valley with mountains as high as ten thousand feet around it has been crowded with many strong people for a long time. The real king of the Muling clan that Chen Fan met before was also included. We are not surprised to see Shenxi. Only when I see Xiaoman and Chen fan, I wonder why Shenxi is carrying two low cultivation bottles. At this time, Shenxi looked up and saw that a three foot old vine, like a dragon, was growing powerlessly on the cliff. It vines, hanging like a gourd like fruit, is about to condense into shape. If someone deceives him, the old vine will burst out with boundless divine light, just like a God coming into the world, and instantly bounce people out. "It''s useless. Don''t try. No one can get close to bu Tian Teng until it''s fruitless. It''s a peerless medicine. How can it be the same as common? " A tall and burly old man with white hair sat on a huge stone and spoke slowly. His voice was hoarse and his face was haggard. He sat down on the boulder, and he made a mark on it, just like an ascetic monk. But many strong people around, no one dare to look down upon, all carefully looking at the white haired old man. The master of the northern cold region, the contemporary northern cold king, Zhao juexian! A thousand years ago, Zhao juexian stepped into the peak of the golden elixir. After a thousand years, how powerful is his cultivation? In particular, the body has the blood of swallowing sky python. The body is extremely strong and can be transformed into shape. In the two pinnacles where the cultivation was suppressed, he was an invincible and powerful man. Even the Lin family, who is known as the most powerful in several fields, is afraid of Zhao juexian, and Shenxi frowns. If she is outside, she is not afraid at all, but in the two boundary peaks, even with the cultivation of her Tianzong disciples, she is not willing to provoke Zhao juexian. Just when Shenxi retreated, Zhao juexian''s eyes flashed and looked at Chen Fan darkly: "are you the Chinese kid who slaughtered my Beihan royal family and my successor Zhao duluo? There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, you''ve come to Cangtian valley. I''ve gone out to find your Kung Fu. " With that, Zhao juexian burst out laughing. Xiaoman''s heart sank, and Zhao juexian was obviously informed by Tianzu or other members of the royal family. Shenxi also looked over in surprise."Bang!" Zhao Jue immortal grew up, and a virtual shadow of a sky swallowing Python bloomed behind him. It was full of thousands of feet across the sky, and his blood was boiling like a sea. In his prime, there was no sign of weakness. "Chinese boy, come up and lead the dead!" Zhao juexian looked up at the sky and roared, his eyes were cold and his killing intention was like waves. At this moment, the eyes of all the strong people came together and fell on Chen Fan with a touch of regret. One of them is schadenfreude. Obviously, all of us don''t think chen fan can be an invincible opponent of Zhao juexian. Shenxi frowns slightly, just about to persuade. Then he heard a cold voice: "Zhao juexian, are you in such a hurry to meet your descendants underground?" When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. PS: the seventh more, and in the evening, I''d like to ask for a monthly pass. Today I''m going to play ten o (¡É)_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 "Bai Kui, who is he? How dare you challenge Zhao juexian? " Step on the air, my grandfather is light. The most powerful man around Guanjue Tianlan is an old man in black robe. He is about fifty years old. He has a hard face, and his hair sticks straight into the sky. He is like a sword. He stands there like a God King who collapses the ancient heaven. The space around him is trembling. "Laozu, that''s a monk in the northern cold region. I heard that there has been a sudden change in the northern cold region recently. It seems that the Zhao family, the royal family of the northern cold region, has been slaughtered. It''s just that the specific news hasn''t been found out yet. Is that the man? " Lin Baikui said, looking at chen fan, a flash of schadenfreude. "There is a sword king in Beihan court. He is the alternate sword son of Haotian sword sect, and he is almost on the longevity list. With this man''s power, you can''t kill the sword king. " How keen the eyes of Tao Kong are. At a glance, he saw that although Chen fan had no magic power in his body, his physical body was extremely strong, even not inferior to dazhenjun in the later stage of sejindan. This kind of ability, though strong, is by no means the opponent of Jianjun. It''s not just about stepping on the ancestors. The strong men of other regions also looked at Chen Fan with astonishment. The two boundary peaks are located in the middle of the five regions, namely, the northern cold region, the Muling region, the Tianlan region, the Xuanfeng region, and the Yuanwu region. "Zhao Jue Kong seems to be angry. If he leaves that position, the mending vine will not be able to keep it." The cold way of the king of Mu Ling. The people around all nodded their heads. Although Bu Tian Teng could not be touched, the most powerful could destroy Bu Tian Teng if they used the peerless spirit treasure at all costs. So many people were afraid to bully Zhao Jue Kong. Zhao juekong obviously thought of this, so he sat down slowly with cold eyes: "boy, when I take the tonic, mend my blood, and gather real blood, I will not only kill you, but also kill your Chinese family. Cut your Chinese people from top to bottom "Come now, kill you, and you will be the queen of the northern Han family." Chen Fan fought against each other and did not give in. Shenxi is beside, frowning. Zhao juekong is so strong in the two boundary peaks that even she doesn''t want to be easily provoked. After that, no matter how excited Chen Fan was, Zhao juekong never left butianteng and stayed there. When people talk, the old vine is more and more withered and yellow, as if it will die at any time. On the contrary, the fruit on it is shining like a small sun. "The tonic is about to mature." The Muling King''s eyes glared. At the same time, King Wu of Yuan Dynasty, the founder of Xuanfeng and King Wu of Yuan Dynasty, stood up and looked over nervously. For a moment, the sword was in full swing, and everyone was waiting for the moment when gualuodi was ripe. "Next, unprecedented fighting will break out here. You step back immediately. I don''t care about you any more." Shen Xi light way. "Good." Chen Fan agreed and took Xiaoman back to gukou. It''s very difficult to fly between the two peaks. On both sides of the funerary Valley, there are holy mountains with a height of 100000 Zhang, just like a huge bowl. If you want to get out of the funerary Valley, the mouth of the valley is a must pass. About half a day later. Hidden in the depths of the sky Valley, suddenly there was a loud noise. And then a bright light, straight into the sky, like a peerless treasure. But the moment the treasure brightened up, the whole hundred Li valley was filled with fragrant medicine. Tonic was born. "Brother, don''t you grab the tonic?" Xiaoman was puzzled. "Compared with the only tonic, the blood curse of the northern Han king and the Chinese is more important. What''s more, if they rob the medicine, they will always leave. Just wait here slowly. " Chen fan light way. "Good or bad brother." Xiaoman covered his mouth and laughed. Next, in the valley, there were countless violent roaring sounds. That was the sound of the strong air hitting the mountain wall, which made the mountains shake. The sword, the light of the sword and the blood blade soared to the sky. Almost immediately, the Valley turned into a battlefield. The battle broke out in an instant. "Boom!" Those who are strong in various fields, in order to tonify the sky, have obviously done their best. In the two peaks of mana suppression, they all cracked the mountains, the earth trembled and the mountains swayed. If it''s outside the two boundary peaks, the simultaneous attack of hundreds of real kings will be enough to turn the whole area into powder. "Dong Dong!" The fighting continued and intensified. It''s not to see the spirits rush up and run away. Obviously, the body was destroyed and the spirit could only escape. Most of those fleeing spirits were in the early and middle stages of the golden elixir, and few in the later stage. After all, a strong man of Dazhen''s rank, even if he is not equal to a few of the most powerful, can still do it. When Chen Fan looked up, he saw a giant python swallowing the sky. It ran from left to right across the sky. It ran across the battlefield. Zhao juexian''s strength, as expected, was extremely strong, and several of the most powerful did not hold him down."Shua!" At this time, a number of figures came flying at a high speed. Two of them were strong in cultivation. They were Dazhen king in the later period of the golden elixir. The leader was Lin Baikui. Lin Baikui''s face is full of panic, with a trace of joy: "the ancestors are really wise, they only know how to fight for the tonic. But I forget the tonic vine. It''s the root of TIANYAO, if I take it back. Maybe a thousand years later, another fruit will grow. From then on, there will be an endless stream of heavenly medicine, and our family will thoroughly suppress all regions, and even give birth to the immortal heavenly king! " "Lao Zu asked the young master to dig out the vine and return to the sky at once, so that no one knew that my Lin family had got the vine. After a thousand years, who can be the enemy of the Lin family? " People nearby said with a smile, "it''s a pity that he didn''t kill the boy in the northern cold region. He''s like a rabbit, smearing oil on the soles of his feet and running too fast. I don''t think we''ll have a chance in the future. " Lin Baikui regretted. As he was saying this, a light smile came to his ear: "brother Bai Kui, why are you in such a hurry? Have you got any treasures?" As soon as Lin Baikui''s eyes were fixed, he swept chen fan at the mouth of the valley, and his face brightened: "it doesn''t take much effort to get it." "Uncle Ning and uncle Shan, kill them. Don''t let them pass on the news." Lin Baikui said with a smile, looking at chen fan, like looking at a dead man. "I will obey the order of the little Lord." They said respectfully, with smiles on their faces. In the name of Ta Kong''s ancestor, they protected Lin Baikui and returned to Tianlan. Naturally, they killed him all the way. Butianteng is extremely important. Once the most powerful people react, they need to trace it to the end. What''s more, chen fan has a grudge against Lin Baikui. Who doesn''t know that the Lin family in Tianlan region has always been famous for their good deeds. "Boy, who let you die?" Da Zhenjun, who called Uncle Shan, said with regret. "Boom!" Two breathtaking breaths burst out in an instant and hit Chen Fan fiercely. Although in the two boundary peaks, cultivation was suppressed, but the two real kings joined hands to strike, still earth shaking. Then he saw two rainbow in the valley shooting at chen fan. Uncle Shan drives a bronze light axe and tears the sky. And rather uncle body like ghost, flash to Chen Fan''s back in an instant, volley a direction. "Brother Bai Kui, why are you doing this?" Chen Fan''s hands and feet were in a panic, and his face was in a panic. He didn''t think of it at all. But when the two sacred rainbow were within ten feet, Lin Baikui''s face showed a smile. Chen Fan suddenly stretched out his hand. "Bang." As soon as he grasped the fist, he made a brilliant ring. A hand empty space congeals purple thunder knife, volleys a split. Zhenwu Shenquan, LEIYU Shendao! This is a clan, the supremacy of the suppression of the universe. Chen Fan urged two yuan dans in his body to perform these two earth shaking magic arts at the same time. As soon as you see, a bronze light axe on the left is flattened by Chen Fan''s fist. The golden fist seal turns into a ferocious roaring dragon and rushes straight to Uncle Shan. And the thunder prison God knife, is to the right of Ning Shu, a hand directly cut off. "Poof." Two dazhenjun, almost a face to face, was hit seriously, hematemesis back. "How could it be?" Lin Baikui glared. Tao Kong tells him that Chen fan is just physically strong, close to the later stage of the golden elixir, but there is still a gap with the real dazhenjun. Compared with the most powerful, such as the king of northern cold, chen fan''s magic power was even more different. Who would have thought that Chen Fan''s magic power was not inferior to that of Da Zhenjun. "Death." Chen Fan jumped in the air and turned his hands into two matchless swords. "Bang Dang!" Behind him, a virtual image of Kunpeng, ten feet in size, emerged out of thin air. In the two boundary peaks, the node with strong spatial power. Kunpeng''s power is as powerful as a dragon. You can see that two bright swords, tens of feet long, tear the void, and chop it left and right. Two dazhenjun desperately resist, both of them are the top strongmen of Tianlan domain, the existence of Chijiao king. Usually there are many magic powers, but in these two peaks, there is no time to use them. "Poof Pooh." Saw a knife awn in the air a flash, will two big true gentleman block waist cut into two. "Ah Two people send out a scream, set up the blood to escape, want to escape. But Chen didn''t give them a chance. He tore the void directly with his hands and used the big mixed hole technique. He grabbed them through their chest and grabbed two gold elixirs out of thin air. "Bang bang!" Their bodies explode, and Chen Fan suppresses Jindan into yangjianhu. Between the bullets, the two great heroes of the late golden elixir fall. Then, without leaving a hand, chen fan rushed into the crowd like a whirlwind, almost one by one, killing all the monks in Tianlan region, leaving Lin Baikui alone."Dada." Lin Baikui stood there, his teeth trembling. "Ah, I said, brother Bai Kui, why is that necessary. You told us the news of the longevity list. We had a good talk and invited my brother and sister to join us. We have a long friendship. Why did it come to such a stage. It''s really distressing for Chen. " Chen Fan looked up at the sky and sighed. Then he patted Lin Baikui into a meat cake with one palm, without any soft hand. PS: the eighth one is presented, and the author continues to write the ninth one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 After killing Lin Baikui, chen fan found the withered and scorched vine from his store. This kind of heavenly root, even though it is dying now, as long as it is planted in immortal soil and watered with divine water, it will revive one day. "Just in time, it can set a foundation for the Chinese people." Chen Fan took the vine. Two people continue to wait, the valley of the war is still continuing, and growing signs. The python swallows the sky, the wolf roars the moon, and the two wings dance in the sky. Even the Dharma array of the two boundary peaks seems unable to be suppressed. From the core circle of the great war, many true monarchs retired, bringing the latest news one by one. Now Shenxi has the upper hand in the battle of the most powerful. She seems to have the tonic. Chen Fan looked up at the deep valley, which was as bright as the sky, and heard the roar of Python and wolf. "Eh, it seems that I underestimate the strength of Shenxi." King Muling, King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, and Ta Kong Lao Zu all have the same strength as Jianjun and point to the list of longevity. In particular, there is a northern Han King Zhao juexian, who is especially powerful in the two boundary peaks. Shenxi is able to fight against the masses by one person, showing the power of eternal life. Finally. About two days later. The storm subsided and the war ended. A silver light came from the deep of the valley. It''s tiannv Shenxi. But at this time, Shenxi is not in good condition. The silver wings behind her are torn by unknown creatures, and she is in a mess. "Let''s go." As soon as Shenxi saw them, she could not help frowning. She grabbed them and flew out of the valley. "Sister Shenxi, how are you?" Xiaoman said tensely. At this time, Shenxi couldn''t even maintain the spirits of her whole body, revealing her beautiful appearance. She is graceful and beautiful. But pretty face is very pale, the corner of the mouth is still bleeding, obviously injured. "It''s OK. I was besieged by the five of them, which shocked my body, but as long as I find a chance to heal, I can repair it soon. " Shenxi calms down. As soon as her voice fell, there was an earth shaking roar in the valley behind her. "Shenxi, don''t think you can escape. Hand over the tonic immediately, or we''ll search the two boundary peaks and catch you." The voice seemed to be the voice of Ta Kong''s ancestors, and it was also echoed by Zhao juexian, mu Lingwang and others. Shenxi smell words, complexion colder, wings fan faster. Next, they ran after each other and headed for the depths of the two boundary peaks. Recently, Taikong Laozu even approached the three people within ten thousand feet, you can clearly see his angry face. In the end, Shenxi broke out and urged the secret method to escape a hundred miles away. "Sister Shenxi, you can put us down and take two people with you. You can''t escape their pursuit." Xiaoman advised. "No, to put you down is to let you die." Shenxi simply and decisively refused. "Brother, why don''t you help sister Shenxi?" Xiaoman has beautiful eyes. He can''t help looking at chen fan. Chen fan is about to open his mouth, Shenxi has cold hum: "let him don''t move, give me trouble, is the biggest help. With his strength, I''m afraid even Zhao juexian can''t hold on to his face. He still wants to be brave. " In this regard, chen fan can only shrug. They fled all the way for seven days and seven nights. During this period, Shenxi walked into the nest of the top ferocious beast countless times, or used the secret method to spread the mystery array. But taokong Laozu and others are old monsters who have lived for two or three thousand years. They are the masters of a territory. They have such fierce eyes. The more she fled back, the paler Shenxi''s face became, and finally she was as thin as rice paper. Although she is proud of her life, and has become a top-grade gold elixir, she can''t bear such a pursuit. She is almost exhausted. Especially let God Xi anxiety, two boundary peak close time, more and more near. If she can''t escape from the two boundary peaks when the boundary gate is closed, she will be locked in the two boundary peaks for 300 years. However, these three hundred years can not be delayed. Ta Kong Lao Zu and others also know. "Shenxi, if you don''t hand over the tonic, we will be locked here as soon as the two boundary peaks are closed. When the time comes, it will be reincarnation Tianzong''s master, who may not be able to break through the void and find you in the endless world. " "Reincarnation heavenly daughter, you and I are totally innocent. As long as we hand over the tonic, we can share equally." "If you don''t, you''d better rape first and then kill!" Those ancestors, one singing red face, one singing white face, both soft and hard. But Shenxi is very determined. If she wants to recast the elixir, she must have a complete tonic. During this period, Shenxi tried to break through and rush to the gate several times, but they were all stopped. Finally. Half a month later, it''s the last day. "Bang!" Shenxi, with two people, landed on a mountain tens of thousands of feet high. There was a huge platform at the top of the mountain. As soon as she fell, she faltered and said in a hurry: "Xiaoman, take these talismans. You and your brother are always ready. Once they attack, they will immediately activate Tianfu. I only need half an hour to use the secret method to press down the injury and return to the peak"Sister, are you really OK?" Xiaoman had a small face and was about to cry. At this time, Shenxi''s face was not only pale, and her skin was no longer crystal clear, but dim. This half month''s pursuit of life and death almost drained the last trace of mana in her body, and even the golden elixir was unstable. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Shen Xi touched the girl''s little head and squeezed a smile on her face. "It''s a pity that it''s not in the outside world, otherwise they can''t force me to this point." He said. Shenxi looks at Chen Fan solemnly and says: "if you feel you can''t support it, take Xiaoman and leave immediately. They''re mainly for me and tonics, and they don''t have time to take care of you. " "After I died, I went to reincarnation heaven to find a woman named..." before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Chen Fan and looked directly at the woman: "you won''t die." Shenxi was silent for a moment and shook his head: "although Tianfu is powerful, it is suppressed in the two boundary peaks and can''t kill them. In particular, these people are very alert, once they feel wrong, they will immediately retreat. I''m afraid it''s hard to last three hours... " " I said, you won''t die. " Chen Fan said every word. Shen Xi seemed to be unable to bear Chen Fan''s eyes. She frowned, staggered her pretty face, and said in a cold voice, "it''s too late. I''ll immediately cast a spell to suppress the injury. The five are coming As soon as her voice fell, five rainbow surged in the sky. In the rainbow, Zhao juexian, Ta Kong Laozu and other five strong figures appear. Each of them contains a terrible wave, which breaks the space. Although there are mana bans in the two boundary peaks, they are still suspended in the void by their strong mana. "No more running?" Mu Ling Wang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile. "Boy, you didn''t run away. This time, you just crush you and hold my revenge against the Zhao family." Zhao juexian, the king of the northern Han Dynasty, looked coldly at chen fan, and his murderous spirit was overwhelming. "Tiannu, put your hand on it, and hand over the tonic and your reincarnation. There''s a chance of life. " Ta Kong Lao Zu''s face is calm, overlooking the world. As soon as Shenxi clenched her teeth, she was ready to launch the taboo secret method. With the danger of being blocked in the future, she had to return to the top. A person, suddenly step out a step, stopped in front of her. Chen Fan looked up at the five most powerful men in the sky and said, "let''s go together." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 In the depths of the two boundary peaks, on the top of the sacred mountain, the vigorous wind roars. ? Zhao juexian turned into a giant python, crossing the sky. The king of shepherd''s spirit stands on Sirius and dominates the world. Xuanfeng is surrounded by storms, just like gods... Which of the five most powerful ones is not the peerless existence of Megatron. Even in the top ten Heaven regions, they are all powerful. Ordinary real king, in front of their power, stand unsteadily. As strong as reincarnation Tianzong''s tiannu Shenxi, it is not the power of five people''s joint efforts, and is almost on the verge of falling. "Are you crazy?" As soon as Shenxi''s face changed, she was about to pull chen fan back, but at this time, the oil in her body was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and even her body was shaking when she stood up. Laozu and others bowed their heads, overlooking chen fan, such as looking at ants. Zhao juexian even laughed: "who do you think you are? Chinese boy, don''t think that if you kill some real princes and kill some gold elixirs, you will dare to show off your power in front of the king. " Chen Fan negative hand, light way: "Tianzu didn''t tell you, how do I kill the north cold Zhao family?" Zhao juexian''s face froze. He was trapped in two peaks and received little news from the outside world. Most of the people who see Chen Fan''s images know that Chen Fan did it, but the specific news is really unclear. In fact, he was also wondering. There are hundreds of elixirs in the northern Han Dynasty. How could the nine forbidden guards and the sword king suddenly fall into Chen Fan''s hands? From the strength of Chen fan, at most, it''s a golden elixir, the late dazhenjun, who can''t even stop a sword. "I''ll kill Jianjun with one finger, and then I''ll split the battle of your royal city with one sword, and cut all the people who should be killed up and down the Zhao family in Beihan." Chen Fan said calmly. "It''s impossible!" The king of Beihan suddenly changed color. Even the four most powerful people around were a little ugly. Jianjun is the alternate Jianzi of Haotian Jianzong, the existence of banbu changshengbang. Even among them, the most they could do was to step away from the old master Jian Jun. the other four were just between Bo Zhong and Jian Jun. If Chen Fan points to kill Jian Jun, it''s as easy as killing a chicken. Even the God Xi, all surprised looked at him one eye. The name of Jianjun, even if she is far away from the top ten Heaven regions, has been heard of. Even with her accomplishments at the peak, it took a little effort to clean up the sword king. Chen Fan points to kill Jianjun. This is the top strength of the longevity list. "I''m full of wild talk. I''ll crush you with my foot to see how arrogant you are!" Zhao juexian looked down at the world and stepped in the air. Boom! His left foot, a hundred feet in size, is like the giant foot of a God, falling from the sky with the smell of crushing everything. It''s not only to crush chen fan, but also to flatten the mountain at his feet. "Shua." When the giant foot is approaching, Shenxi can''t help but urge Tianfu to take action. Several of the most powerful people smile on their faces, and Zhao juexian''s eyes are even more pleased with the success of revenge. "Boom!" A force like a volcanic explosion exploded under Zhao juexian''s feet. This force is so vast, so surging, like a thousand nuclear bombs exploding at the same time. People only see it. Zhao juexian''s huge foot was directly torn into pieces, and then a magic tree with chaotic air flow was erected. The longer the tree grows, the higher it grows, and finally it turns into a thousand feet in size. Each branch seems to hold up an endless world. The stars flash among the branches and leaves, with an endless ancient and desolate atmosphere, just like before the beginning of heaven and earth. "Ah Zhao juexian screamed, retreated suddenly in the air, and his blood was full of void. But other several strong men, including Shenxi, are already stupid. I saw the tree standing. Chen Fan stood in front of the tree with his hands down, and his whole body was full of glass and jade, like the God of heaven. "This is the breath of the Divine Body... The golden elixir of the divine body! Did he become a miracle elixir? No... no, it''s just Yuandan without Jindan. But just Yuandan, how can it be so powerful? " Shenxi was stunned. This reincarnation of Tianzong''s daughter, has always been calm, even in the face of life and death crisis, never shocked, but now is really shocked, pink lips slightly open, a pair of beautiful eyes round stare. "Are you going to crush me?" Chen Fan stepped on the earth and ascended to heaven. Behind him, a thousand feet of divine trees hang down the light of chaos, and each light can kill you. The whole two boundary peaks tremble slightly, and many of the peaks are blooming with runic light. They want to settle chen fan, but they are still propped up by the chaos tree. "I don''t believe it!" In a flash, Zhao juexian turned into a snow-white Python thousands of feet long, full of shuddering breath. The real body of the sky swallowing Python is almost the same as the real sky swallowing Python in the legend. It''s only half a step away from gathering true blood and stepping into the realm of Yuanying. Boom! A Python and a tree collide in an instant. Like two ancient gods fighting, the earth shaking atmosphere makes the world tremble. Countless runes and arrays are torn. With two people as the center, it even turns into a gas black hole.But the next moment. The snow-white Python was shocked and flew upside down. The chaos tree behind chen fan is full of brilliance, shaking violently and shaking the sky. Every chaotic light turned into a Heavenly Sword. Ten thousand heavenly swords shot at each other. On the python, deep sword marks were pulled out. The scales and blood were flying, which made Zhao juexian scream and suffer heavy damage in an instant. "It''s impossible!" Zhao juexian roared wildly. Ever since he became a real man of the heaven swallowing python, he has been the Xuantian sword cutting skill of the sword king, which only slightly hurt him. Unexpectedly, today, he was defeated by a tree, which is beyond Zhao juexian''s acceptance. the other top ones also turned pale. "Roar." Zhao juexian howled wildly. The snake''s beak spread out and turned into a huge black hole. A terrible force of suction came out of it, which seemed to swallow the heaven and earth. The sky swallowing Python is also a top-level space creature, similar to Kunpeng in nature. It contains a small world in its body, which can devour heaven and earth. It is said that the most powerful sky swallowing Python can devour hundreds of millions of mountains in one bite. But compared with Kunpeng''s traveling in the star field and swallowing the sun, it''s too far away. "Hula." Numerous rocks around chen fan were sucked up from the ground by a violent tornado and flew to the mouth of the python. The sky swallowing Python is getting bigger and bigger. Its mouth is like a bottomless black hole. "Hum." Chen Fan snorted coldly. The chaos tree behind him also began to soar. In the eyes of all the people, it seems to hold up a tree of hundreds of millions of worlds and absorb the power of the two peaks crazily. Every bit of power in the sand is absorbed by the tree of chaos. In the end, almost all the runic arrays within a hundred Li radius are invalid. And chaos tree, even more into the height of ten thousand feet! What is the concept of ten thousand feet high? Fifty or sixty miles, higher than a thousand or ten thousand stories. The divine tree stands upright and breaks the sky. Even the two boundary peaks can''t bear its existence. The sky Leng is poked out a hole, which is out of the space interlayer behind the boundary membrane. But Zhao juexian''s swallow day python, is supports, covers the mouth retrogression. In front of the immortal tree, his two or three thousand long sky swallowing Python is just a minor. "Kill Chen Fan did not give in and directly bullied himself. Chaos tree down a road of fairy light, and finally condensed into a peerless sword. This immortal sword is thousands of feet long across the sky, like a sword can cut the holy mountain. "No, Daoyou, help me." Zhao juexian retreated crazily. But it was too late. Chaos fairy sword suddenly split out. With the power of Qing emperor yuan Dan, it was so terrible that it almost cut off Zhao juexian''s tail with one sword. Hundreds of feet long snake tail, from the sky, hit heavily, hit a huge hole, blood scattered in the sky. King Muling and King Wu of Yuan Dynasty tried to support Zhao juexian. But Chen Fan just hummed. The divine tree trembles, and countless worlds seem to unfold on its branches. Every leaf is a world. A few crystal clear leaves fall, will be a few strong inhalation among them. One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi! Although these small worlds created out of thin air can only trap one finger of the four most powerful, they are enough for Chen fan. "Zhao juexian, the first northern Han king, cursed our Chinese people. But our Chinese people could not cultivate immortals for thousands of generations. They fell from a noble Protoss to a lower race. You''ve been in power for two thousand years, and you''ve killed all the Chinese people. Today you''re going to settle this hatred. " Chen Fan step by step a ripple, stepped on the void wave, firmly said. "It''s not my father. It''s nothing to do with my Zhao family." Zhao juexian screamed wildly and tried to retreat. But how can we make it. Chen Fan held out his hand and grabbed him: "where is the long tassel?" Shua! The whole tree, countless leaves, all tremble, thousands of chaotic light down, finally in a piece of fairy light, into a ten thousand feet of God shrinks. This God shrinks, penetrates the sky, and flies away to Zhao juexian with the immortal light. The green emperor tied the Dragon rope! This is a magic power recorded in the immortal body of the Qing emperor. In ancient times, the Qing emperor used this skill to trap a real dragon. Today, chen fan''s power is nothing more than a fake sky swallowing python? Although Zhao juexian tried his best to explode, roar and break free, he couldn''t stop it at all. "Bang." I saw the Dragon rope directly around him, trapped the boa constrictor, and finally fell from the sky and fell to the ground. Chen fan came down from the sky and stepped on the top of the snake''s head, which made him step into the ground deeply. Half of the snake''s head was broken, and he was badly injured in an instant. "Stop..." just as they were about to scream, they suddenly saw this scene and were struck by lightning. Everyone was stunned. God Xi Leng Leng looks up, inconceivable looking at chen fan like a God."Why is it so sharp?" PS: the tenth is more. Although it''s a little late, it''s finished. I can go to bed. o(n_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Zhao juexian is very strong. As the leader of the northern cold region, his blood line of the heaven swallowing Python has been greatly developed. Just one step away, condense the real blood and turn it into a real sky swallowing python. At that time, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, and shaking Yuanying, Shouyuan can live for thousands of years, and become the first-class existence of heaven and beast. So strong, Chen Fansheng stepped on the ground like a dead snake. "Let go of Zhao juexian." Mu Ling Wang and others were surprised at first. They reacted quickly and said coldly. As the same Lord of the same domain, seeing Zhao juexian being trampled by others, the king of Mu Ling also felt that he had no light on his face. "Zhao juexian has a grudge against me. Why do you want to stand for him?" Chen Fan looked up, not smiling. Several masters of one domain frowned and showed a trace of fear in their eyes. Chen Fan''s strength is beyond their expectation, and is comparable to that of Ta Kong''s ancestor. None of them is Chen Fan''s opponent. In particular, the great power of creating the world is unheard of. "Don''t get me wrong, Daoyou. We have no friendship with Zhao juexian. As long as you don''t stop us from getting the tonic. We don''t interfere in your grudge with Zhao juexian either. " Ta Kong Lao Zu stood up with his hands in the air, long sleeves dancing, and his expression was light. Although he said so, the four domain Masters had tacit understanding and scattered in all directions. Gather their own mana and be ready to attack the sky to deter chen fan. Xiaoman''s face turned white and looked at Chen Fan nervously. However, Shenxi has already recovered her calm and calm color. She is so proud that even if she died, she would not bow to others. "Shenxi is my sister''s friend. Since she gets the tonic, it belongs to her. You go back. " Chen Fan''s eyelids drooped, like an old monk. "Is Daoyou determined to be our enemy?" The old ancestor''s eyes are cold and his voice is gradually cold. "Ha ha. It seems that you don''t understand what I mean, but I''ll just put it bluntly... " Chen Fan raised his head and sneered:" get out of my sight, or you''ll die! " As soon as he said this, the four domain masters heard the words and turned pale at the same time. Ta Kong Lao Zu''s beard was even more cracked, and his roots were erect, like a sword straight into the sky. "Kill Step on the old ancestor''s cold voice. The war exploded in an instant. How resourceful the four domain masters are. They know that Chen Fan''s magic power is strong, and no one can match him. So it''s a very tacit understanding and a joint strike at the same time. As soon as you see, the Muling king has everything in his hands, and the howling moon Sirius behind him suddenly opens his mouth and bites. Xuanfeng master''s hands were empty, and he rolled up thousands of black wind blades, just like the cold wind of the polar nether world, sweeping away to Chen fan, with the air of ghosts crying and wolves howling. King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty holds a bright sword about a hundred feet long. The light of the sword looks like a piece of pitching Tianhe. It turns upside down in the air. Finally, the most powerful one in the field of mathematics, the Taikong ancestor, holds his hand and turns his spine into a dragon. The strength of his fist starts from his waist and bursts apart. He props up his black sleeve robe and turns it into a mighty fist. The fist breaks through the sky and breaks the void, just like the stars shining in the sky. How powerful is the simultaneous attack of four masters of one domain? If it is not in the two boundary peaks, hundreds of miles around, it will turn into powder. In the two boundary peaks, countless forbidden Dharma arrays were cracked, and crackling sounds appeared in the void. With this blow, even Shenxi turned pale. Even when she was at her peak, she had to avoid the attack of the four half step elites. "Brother." Xiaoman was even more nervous and clenched his fist. "The light of rice grain, dare to show off?" Chen Fan gave a faint smile. The chaos tree turned into a dragon binding rope for the green emperor, which trapped the northern Han king and made him unable to move. Chen Fan simply broke away from a god chain and urged Xuanwu Yuandan. "Boom." A huge Xuanwu Dharma phase floats behind chen fan, and then quickly merges with Chen fan into one, until the end. Chen fan, as a whole, turned into a thousand Zhang Xuanwu God, stepped on the heaven and earth, with the sky above his head, raised his head to the sky and roared, then struck out with one claw. "Bang." Xiaoyue Sirius was knocked over by Xuanwu. The soul beast of the king of animal husbandry has been condensed for two thousand years. In terms of its power, it has been comparable to Dazhen Jun, but it still can''t bear Chen Fan''s attack and is beaten repeatedly. The storm of the nether world of the whirlwind, which struck around chen fan, was directly blocked by layers of black light. King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty cut on the shell of Chen Fan''s tortoise. It was even more broken by the shock. His hands and feet were numb, and he couldn''t cut it at all. The last crack empty old ancestor a fist, by Chen Fan with claw to fist, born shock retreat. Almost between the fingers, chen fan took a breath, connected the four domain master''s attack, but did not hurt. "What is this?" Ta Kong''s ancestors all looked at this strange beast, which seemed to be tortoise but not tortoise, snake but not snake. It seems that this dharma phase is even more powerful than the chaos tree before. After all, chaos tree is not good at killing and felling, and Xuanwu is the God of the north. It suppresses ten thousand demons and has natural fighting power."It seems a bit like the legendary Xuanwu. But Xuanwu is the most sacred beast. I haven''t heard of anyone who got Xuanwu''s pulse. I guess it''s just a trace of Xuanwu''s blood, or some kind of formula. " The Muling King hesitated. No one, including Shenxi, believes that Chen fan has become a Xuanwu God. It''s one of the most powerful veins in the world. If you become a Xuanwu real body, it will be enough to smash the universe with one hand. It''s much better than swallowing the sky python. Only Xiaoman covered her mouth and her eyes twinkled. This was the second time that she saw Chen Fan''s appearance. "Go on, don''t keep your hands. No matter how hard his shell is, it will be broken one day." Step on the old ancestor, hum. The other three domain masters also have a tacit understanding. All of a sudden, another world shaking war broke out in the void. Chen Fan incarnated in Xuanwu, with one to four, half step does not retreat. However, although Xuanwu is extremely powerful and is known as invincible in terms of defense, chen fan is still suppressed in the hands of the enemy. "It''s a pity that my Xuanwu Yuandan didn''t evolve into a golden elixir after all. Otherwise, I would be able to tear these four people to pieces just by this Xuanwu appearance." Chen Fan frowned slightly. The four domain masters are all proficient in innumerable magical powers and secret methods, and their accomplishments have reached the peak of the later period of the golden elixir. Either Jindan liupin, or body with strong blood, or Lingbao strong. In particular, the old man who stepped on the sky didn''t know what skills he had practiced. He was wandering in the void, haunted by gods and spirits, and his body was shaking the earth and the sky like a raging wave. It has the power to crush all sides. Almost every move can shatter space. "That''s the Lin family''s" nine steps to the sky "formula, which can shuttle through the void and nine steps to the sky. The Lin family is a descendant of an elder of the "Ta Tian Jiao" in those days. They are proficient in many peerless skills Shen Xi''s voice reminds coldly. "This bitch." My eyes were dazed. He stepped nine steps in the void. Almost step by step, leaving nine faint impressions. With each step, the breath of the ancestor will soar one point. By the ninth step, he has already broken the sky and turned into a giant. "Death." If you step down, it seems that you are going to collapse the sky, making you tremble for hundreds of miles. "Bang." Chen fan was trampled down by him. It''s as strong as Xuanwu Shenxiang, and it can''t resist the attack of stepping on the sky. However, chen fan is not in a hurry. His Xuanwu defense is extremely strong. He has a tortoise shell. Even tianbaolai may not be able to split it. "Go Facing the attack of other domain masters, chen fan directly props up the Xuanwu God domain. All of a sudden, all of them turned into endless light, endless dark water, filling the void. Every drop can turn into a river. Hundreds of millions of drops gather here, like a great lake, weighing hundreds of millions of tons. Almost instantly, the four domain masters were shrouded in the Xuanwu God domain. They suddenly felt the inexhaustible crushing force around them, just like a millstone. However, these four strong people are far more than those of Zhu Jiushan. The sword of King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty is so powerful that it tears the sky and splits the divine realm. The king of animal husbandry treads on Sirius and swallows ten thousand rivers. The master Xuanfeng embraces the void with both hands. The wind from the nether world directly turns into a huge wind ball, filling thousands of meters. As for Ta Kong Laozu, he is even more powerful. He directly carries his hands and punches to separate the divine realm! "Boom!" Chen Fan sees that Shenyu is not working and continues to rush up. Xuanwu is more flexible in the divine realm. Its power increases by three points out of thin air. It can be tied with the four most powerful men. "Unfortunately, there seems to be something missing in your brother''s elixir, far less powerful than the real elixir. Of course, it may also have something to do with your brother''s cultivation. If the real top of the longevity list comes, ten moves will be enough to crush these four people. " Looking at the sky, bloody fight of Chen fan, Shenxi fundus, eventually flashed a trace of disappointment. "Sister, is there such a strong man in the world?" Xiaoman is not satisfied with Chen fan. Shenxi didn''t answer. Her eyes were complex, like exclamation, like terror, like yearning. Compared with the person she had met, chen fan was strong, but he was a little immature after all. And that man has long been a great master, standing high in the middle of heaven, worshiped by hundreds of millions of people, just like a God. "Hum!" The fighting continues. The four domain masters were more brave in the war, and Chen Fan did not retreat at all. However, the chaotic tree that trapped the king of northern Han, without the master''s control, seemed to be unable to support. The thousand Zhang Long Dragon rope made a slight vibration, and it became bigger and bigger. "It can''t be delayed any longer." Chen Fan knew that with the power of Xuanwu Yuandan, it was impossible to defeat the four. The battle will only drag on indefinitely, and the closing time of the two boundary peaks is getting closer and closer. "Whoosh." Chen Fan suddenly stopped, took back the Xuanwu Dharma phase, and stood in midair out of thin air. The tree of chaos also turns into a streamer and flies into his body. North cold king did not suppress, immediately straight to long day, fierce flame again."Why, do you want to give in? Daoyou, we can give you a portion of the tonic. Why fight and kill the Tianyu woman? " The king advised. "No, I just want to end the game." Chen Fan smiles gently. The remaining three chains on his body suddenly gave a clear voice and broke out of thin air. PS: make up for yesterday''s first shift. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 "Boom!" When the five chains are untied at the same time. A wave of terror, which no one can imagine, broke out from Chen fan. It seemed that it was going to crush the heavens and make the two peaks tremble. All creatures are lying on the ground at the same time. That is the Warcraft in the later stage of Jindan, which is also trembling. "What''s this?" Ta Kong, Lao Zu and others were wide eyed. "Golden elixir?" Shenxi was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Chen Fan stands in the middle of heaven and earth, and his breath climbs up endlessly. Quickly surpass Ta Kong Lao Zu and others, and climb to an unknown mysterious realm. Almost at the moment when he broke the divine chain, there were thunder clouds gathering in the sky. "I''ve always been a troublesome person, and I don''t want to use this power unless I have to. Otherwise, one or two more times, God will be unable to bear it. But you guys are really a little too much. You''ve forced Chen to do something. " Chen Fan negative hand, gently sigh. Xuanming, Qingdi, Kunpeng, Leize, Zhenwu and other Dharma images loomed behind him, like five pillars supporting heaven and earth. "Play the devil." North cold King roars wildly, the complexion ferocious rushes up, wants to tear up Chen fan. He was trampled by Chen Fan and half of his face was crushed. It''s a great shame for Tangtang Beihan king. He would like to pour all the water of the three rivers and five lakes to clean up. "Ha ha." Chen Fan faintly smile, stretch out a white jade palm. The five Dharma images suddenly turned into a bright five color ring and floated behind chen fan. Chen Fan''s palm, like the giant palm of an archaic God, suddenly turned into the size of ten thousand feet, shining. He grabbed the king of Beihan with one hand, like a small snake, and threw it to the ground. "Boom." A huge yellow mushroom cloud emerged out of thin air. The north cold king was smashed on the ground, like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the two boundary peaks vibrated. Its thousands of feet of snake body directly collapsed a mountain, pulled out a deep crack of a hundred miles on the ground, and finally knocked out a huge hole. The smoke and dust dispersed, and in the pit, Zhao juexian, the king of northern Han, was on the verge of dying. He was seriously injured by the blow, and he had no power to fight back. "A snap finger." Chen Fan''s eyes are indifferent, without joy or sorrow. For Chen fan, after breaking free from the five sacred chains, there is only ten time to wipe out these people. If there are more than ten fingers, it will be very difficult to use deception to lock the self styled again. At that time, we will have to face the arrival of golden elixir and thunder. "Hiss." See this scene. The king of Mu Ling and others all changed color, and even the ancestor of Ta Kong had a dignified face. How powerful is Beihan king? No less than any of them, but Chen Fan was as easy to crush as catching a chicken. Just like children facing adults, there is no strength to fight back. "War or flight?" Four domain masters, still hesitant. "How could he be so powerful?" The old ancestor frowned. If we say that before, chen fan''s strength was only one of the best, not too much. So now, he is as high as a God, and his power has completely crushed the later stage of the golden elixir. Even the old ancestor Ta Kong has a feeling that he seems to see the Immortal Emperor Yuan Ying in the legend. "Boom!" When everyone hesitates, chen fan has already done it. He smashed it with a light fist, which is also a real martial art. But this time, the golden wheel turned into a hundred feet high, just like the chariot of the gods in the sky, crushing the void. Endless space, in front of this blow, are broken. Over the two boundary peaks, a bright golden light path is pulled out directly. One end of the light path is connected with Chen fan, and the other end is connected with the King Mu Ling. "Bang!" The soul beast, Xiao Yue Tian Lang, is thousands of feet high. He is directly torn into pieces by Chen Fan''s fist. His fist is as powerful as a raging wave. Through many spaces, he hits the Muling king. The king of Muling didn''t say a word, but he was blown up in the air. His physical body was not as powerful as Zhao juexian''s, and his body armor and the whole divine body were destroyed in an instant. At that moment, there was a crackling sound. I don''t know how many ribs were broken and how many internal organs were burst. Finally, it exploded into a blood dance out of thin air. One blow, the king of animal husbandry falls! "Two fingers." Chen Fan calculates and looks back again. "No!" This time, the remaining three people, completely reacting, had only one idea in mind: "escape!" Chen Fan''s strength at this time is too terrible. He can crush the later stage of the golden elixir. Far more than everyone else. Even if he was as strong as his father, he didn''t dare to fight with Chen Fan any more. He wanted to escape for a while, and when Chen Fan''s strength fell back, he would come back to fight again. But how could Chen Fan allow them to escape?"Trapped in the sky." Chen Fan embraces with both hands, like embracing Taixu. The Kunpeng Dharma phase in the five color God ring behind him jumps lightly. As soon as I saw, two wings with the size of ten thousand feet stretched out from the void, just like the curtain of heaven, suddenly closed. "Poop It''s thousands of feet in circumference, covered by these two wings. It''s like a magic weapon to trap the enemy. Trapped in the sky is one of Kunpeng''s gifted magic powers. It is very powerful and no less powerful than the Qing emperor''s Dragon rope. And Ta Kong Lao Zu and others, obviously anxious, crazy attack two giant wings. A knife awn, wind blade, fist force hit on it, but the giant wing did not move. "It''s useless. With your strength, it''s just a dying struggle." Chen Fan stepped on the void and chopped it out with a knife. Chaos division, thunder sea separation, a dragon head human body, standing in the center of the universe, fuzzy face of the ancient god king, split out the hand of the thunder knife. That one divides Yin and Yang and divides Heaven and earth. Countless thunder and lightning converged and turned into an impregnable blade light. That knife light, almost in an instant, cuts the Yuan Wu King into two parts. In the hand of King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty, the peerless spirit treasure, which is famous for burying the spirit of heaven, was directly cut to pieces by the thunder prison God sword. Finally, King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty took the Lingbao in his hand and made a complete break. Then, chen fan''s hands closed, and two huge wings closed instantly, just like the collapse of heaven and earth. Using the secret skill of void, the ancestor of Ta Kong first shuttled out and ran away in a hurry. However, the Xuanfeng master, in no time at all, was directly sandwiched into a meat cake by the wings of two Kunpeng gods, and even the golden elixir was smashed. "The third and fourth fingers." Chen fan mouth said, eyes fell on the confusion and escape of Ta Kong ancestors. If you set foot on Laozu, you won''t be the most powerful person in the five regions around you. Almost at the moment when Chen Fan showed his divine power, he was ready to escape. The Lin family in Tianlan region is proficient in numerous secret skills of the void. In terms of strength, they are above the void cave. The ancestors of the Lin family, one step out, fly away more than ten miles in the air. Nine steps later, a hundred miles away. From Chen fan to kill King Wu and Xuanfeng of Yuan Dynasty, there are only two fingers. In just two seconds, he escaped hundreds of miles. How fast was that? I''m afraid it''s ten or even a hundred times the speed of sound. But Chen Fan''s face is not happy, not sad, not a trace of anxiety. "Bang." Chen Fan gently raised his hand and pointed to the void. This finger disappears between heaven and earth. The next moment, it will travel through a hundred Li void and appear in the back of Ta Kong''s ancestor. At his vest, gently. "Bang." Step on the body of the old ancestor, in heaven and earth suddenly a stiff, his face showed incredible expression. Then, his whole body, starting from the vest, split into cracks, and then spread all over his body like a cobweb. Finally, in a crisp crackle, it broke into a ball of light and disappeared in the world. "The fifth finger." Chen Fan slowly took back his fingers. Although he only had ten fingers to shoot, he only used five fingers to kill the enemy. It can be said that he has overfulfilled the target. The five Dharma phases gradually changed from thick to thin, returning to Chen Fan''s body. He turned his head and looked at the two girls. Shenxi has been silly for a long time. For the first time, this peerless heavenly daughter loses her manners, opens her mouth, and looks at Chen Fan in the sky. Her eyes are complex, as if she knew him for the first time. "Elder sister, I said that my elder brother is very powerful, no weaker than the son of God. Now you believe it." Xiaoman is very proud. Shenxi smiles bitterly. Five fingers, defeated the cold king, killed the four domain masters. The strong of the surrounding five domains were crushed by Chen fan. This kind of strength, even in the realm of heaven and even the realm of God, is the peak of the young generation. "Chen beixuan, who are you?" At this time, there is only one question left in Shenxi''s heart. PS: yesterday''s two shifts didn''t make up for it in the morning. The 10:00 explosion disrupts sleep and update time. These two days as soon as possible to adjust back, the evening will be normal update. o(n_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 "Hoo." Chen fan from the void, step by step down. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Like a dead snake, the king of Beihan flew into Chen Fan''s hands. Almost every step out, chen fan''s breath is in sharp decline. Shenxi can even see that there are five chains, gradually floating around Chen Fan''s body, tightly into Chen Fan''s body, deep visible bones, but Chen Fan seems to have heard nothing. "His power can''t be used for a long time, it can only be used for a short time. Otherwise, there must be consequences. " No matter Shenxi or Beihan king, there is a trace of enlightenment in his heart. And Xiaoman, with tears in his eyes, rushed over. Outside Beihan City, she saw with her own eyes that Chen Fan was dragging the magic chain to chisel Beihan King City. Did not expect this time, ushered in this scene. "Brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let you do it... Sorry, brother." The girl put her arms around chen fan and lowered her head pitifully. "Your brother has long been a great master. He just wanted to scare the world''s experts, so he forced himself to suppress. If one day you don''t want to seal and break free from the chain of God, the whole end of time will tremble at your brother''s feet. " Chen Fan bent his fingers, flicked the girl''s forehead and said with a smile. "Hum." Shen Xi is beside, smell speech not from hum a. She admitted that when Chen Fan''s strength broke out, it was really earth shaking, even comparable to the top of the longevity list. But how vast is the universe? Hundreds of wasteland, ten Heaven and immortal God. I don''t know how many talented people there are, even the list of longevity can''t be collected. Chen fan is so arrogant that he is suspected of being arrogant. Chen fan doesn''t want to worry about this proud girl, so he drags it to the north cold king. Zhao juexian had been beaten for a long time. He couldn''t even maintain his Dharma appearance. He turned into a human figure and was dragged by Chen fan like a dead dog. His muscles and bones were broken and his spine was broken. "I said Lao Zhao, there are some things we should talk about." Chen fan has a gentle smile. "I know what you want to ask, but you''ll never get the answer. Even if you know, it will only make you more desperate. " Zhao juexian gave a miserable smile: "you can never provoke the people who set the blood curse on the Chinese people. In the eyes of the Chinese and even the northern cold regions, they are also ants, which can be easily crushed. Our Zhao family in the northern cold region is just their servants " " is that right? " Chen fan still smiles. "Chinese boy, don''t think you can ignore the heroes of the world if you can defeat the old ancestor of Ta Kong and the king of Mu Ling. Compared with "them", Taikong Laozu is just a pawn. Any one of his subordinates is enough to wipe out the five domains. Even Tianzong and changshengzhenjun may not be in their eyes. " Zhao juexian said, with a look of shock, looking up and humbleness in his eyes: "what an ancient, powerful and vast orthodoxy that has lasted for thousands of years, immortal with the sun and the moon, immortal with the void, and living with the end of time. At their feet, we are all servants... " who is it? " Chen fan is not polite to interrupt. Hearing what Zhao juexian said, Shen Xi''s expression changed slightly, and her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she thought of something. Zhao juexian just wanted to answer. In the void. Suddenly came a bleak old horn. "Wu Wu!" The horn is continuous, rising from all directions, from far to near, and coming here quickly. The bugle, penetrating the space, did not know that hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, but clearly appeared in the ears of people, people faint, but also to a trace of evil. "No, it''s those guys. How did they show up? It''s been thousands of years since I came to the two boundary peaks. " At the sound of the horn, Zhao juexian''s face changed. Shenxi also raises her head solemnly, and her pretty face is dignified to the extreme: "it''s the ancient demons of another world!" Chen fan was more alert than them. He stood in front of the crowd with his back straight and looked at the void. See, space suddenly broken, an old black iron warship, suddenly broke through the void, rushed into front of the public. The ship is thousands of feet long, just like an archaic warship. It''s very old. It''s made of black iron. There are countless bloodstains on it. There are many scars left on it. It looks like the rest of a hundred battles. On both sides of the warship, there were countless foreigners in black armor. These strong people of different races are all dressed in black scales, with double horns, ferocious appearance, scarlet eyes, and full of evil and crazy breath. Seeing that there was only one ship, Zhao juexian and Shenxi were slightly relieved: "fortunately, it was just an ancient demon warship. It was estimated that it was hunting in the void and accidentally broke into the two boundary peaks. Those ancient demons, if they can survive the innate cultivation, the strongest is the golden elixir. With our strength, we can completely defeat it. " Shenxi gets up. After a period of rest, she had already suppressed the injury, and gathered a little mana in her body, barely having the power to fight. But Chen Fan''s eyes are still dignified, looking straight at the void. In the void, the second, the third, and the fourth black iron warships came out. In the end, they were dense and boundless, filling people''s eyes."What is it?" At this time, Shenxi and Zhao juexian were speechless. But this is not the end. At last, a huge ship sails out of the void. The whole body of the huge ship was watered with bronze juice, and the dragon head also had a huge magic dragon head, which was extremely ferocious and evil. The most striking thing is the black flag on the top of the warship. The black flag flutters with the wind, and a ferocious image of the two winged demon clan is painted on it. The moment they saw the flag, they were completely disgraced and almost turned into sculptures. "Yes... It''s the symbol of the ancient demons. This... How is this possible? How can the royal family of the ancient demons appear in the two boundary peaks? For tens of thousands of years, no one has ever met the ancient demon kings in the two boundary peaks. We''re finished, we''re finished... " Zhao juexian shuddered all over and his teeth were trembling. Shen Xi''s face was pale, and a trace of despair flashed in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and said, "Xiaoman, you take your brother away immediately. I''ll cover you with all my strength. With your brother''s strength, you should have a chance to break through two peaks. At that time, forget me and don''t try to avenge me... "sister Shenxi?" Xiaoman was very anxious when he heard something wrong. "Brother is very powerful. Don''t be afraid. We can go out safely." "It''s no use." Shenxi gave a bitter smile. "The royal family of the ancient demons has arrived. Who is its opponent, except the top son of God or the eternal king of heaven? Not to mention, there are so many ancient demon hunting warships, still in the special situation of liangjiefeng. No matter how strong your brother is, it''s no use... " the king of northern Han was beside him, his face was pale, he sat down on the ground and gave up running away. The ancient demons are born strong. It is said that the pure blood ancient demons will have the golden elixir level strength when they are born. The royal family is the most powerful race in the ancient demons, and will be promoted to Yuanying when they grow up. A child of the pure blood ancient demon king family can sweep his peers before he is a minor. In addition to the legend, condensed into a god of gold. Or there is no one who can compete with the ancient demon kings except the God son who has a perfect God body and natural God pulse. This is the iron law. The two boundary peaks have existed for tens of thousands of years. Who would have thought that they would meet the ancient demon kings today. Moreover, according to the regulations, every black iron warship must be suppressed by a pure blood ancient demon. Hundreds of warships are hundreds of elixirs. This power alone is enough to crush all arrogance. "Sister, you said I am also a God, I will protect you." Xiaoman stood up and cried. "Little man, if you practice for another hundred years and reach the peak of the golden elixir, you will naturally be able to defeat the ancient demons, but you are too young after all. Let your brother take you away quickly. Remember to go to reincarnation Tianyu and find reincarnation Tianzong. They''ll teach you the real magic. " Shenxi gently stroked the girl''s head, slowly straightened her body, and a fierce breath burst out from her body. Shenxi is obviously ready to go all out. Just then, all of a sudden, in the void, there were bursts of clear voices. As you can see, transparent anchors fly out of the ancient demon warship, inlaid into the void, giving the whole space. "It''s a space anchor. It''s a sharp weapon for the ancient demon warships to chase and kill the void creatures. It can hold the space. We''re finished. We can''t escape with the secret of emptiness. " The king of Beihan collapsed to the ground. The light of God also looks despairing. "Boom boom!" The house leaks every night. In the void came the roar of the grinding plate, and all they could see was that the world around them was becoming transparent. We can see the scene outside the two boundary peaks. One side is the sky burial plateau, and the other side is the stormy sea of space. The two boundary peaks are moving, moving away from the end of time and towards the depth of the space storm. But outside the two boundary peaks. Many waiting for the real Jun looked up, all of them were shocked. I can only see that the original Congshi two boundary peaks are gradually illusory and seem to be separated from the world. "No, it''s time to close the two boundary peaks." A real gentleman blurted out. "But the king of Muling, the king of Beihan and the ancestor of Ta Kong are still in the two peaks." There was a bitter smile. Many true kings are shocked by their words. Once the two peaks disappear, they will reappear in 300 years. Otherwise, without the strength of Yuanying Tianjun, we will never be able to find the way back to the wasteland in the void. And in the two boundary peaks, Shenxi and others are not only desperate, but also desperate. "Well, I didn''t expect that in my life, Shenxi didn''t fight to die at the top of the road of eternal life. Instead, she went to die with this unreliable guy. It''s a pity that the tonic has already been mastered. As long as I go back to alchemy, one day it will turn into a golden elixir. " Shenxi sighs in her heart. This peerless goddess, at this time, on her pale face, finally showed a trace of weakness, as if she had been banished from the fairies. But neither Chen Fan nor the murderous ancient demons on the other side have any pity."Kill them, leave the tonic, and the two Terran women." A series of strange language came from the Royal warships. The language, extremely evil, with the ancient vast atmosphere, once said, heaven and earth tremble for it, as if it had infinite magic power. "Boom!" Many ancient demons yelled at the same time. Their eyes were as scarlet as blood. They looked over greedily. There are countless enemies outside, and the two peaks inside are closed. Chen fan and others are in a desperate situation. In Shenxi, want to urge taboo secret, the last war, Chen Fanhu step forward, stopped in front of the two women. "What are you going to do?" Shenxi doesn''t understand. "Take Xiaoman away and protect her." Chen Fan turned around and gave her a faint smile. Five divine chains appeared on his body again. At this time, the five divine chains of heaven broke one by one. The breath of terror gushed from Chen fan, which seemed to shake the world. Five Dharma images, once again to jump out of the void. "No, brother, your secret skill has broken out once in a short time. You can''t use it again." Xiaoman said anxiously. Shenxi''s heart also gushed a trace of bad. Chen Fan''s situation is obviously wrong. Before, the combat power was earth shaking, and those secret arts must pay a great price. If they are urged again in a short time, they may lead to the explosion and death on the spot. "Don''t worry, Xiaoman. Follow sister Shenxi, and my brother will come to you." Chen Fan smiles gently. He stretched out his hand and unfolded his palm. A light pearl appeared in Chen Fan''s hand out of thin air. In that bead, there seems to be another world, the black water surging, the dark world rolling. Dinghaizhu! "What''s this?" At the moment when she saw Ding Haizhu, Shen Xi''s eyes widened, as if she knew what Chen Fan was going to do. Chen fan a bag of hands, the small man and God Xi income in the Pearl. At the same time, his body is full of five colors, which is as bright as the sky. All the forces are gathered in Chen Fan''s hands. "Brother, no!" Xiaoman screams wildly in dinghaizhu, but he can''t stop chen fan at all. "Stop him!" In the Royal warships, there was also an anxious roar. It''s too late. "To live." Chen fan light said, and then try to throw. Dinghaizhu turned into a shell and smashed out in an instant, just like a meteor sweeping through the air. It smashed more than ten warships into pieces, and then suddenly penetrated into the void. It broke the space anchor and two barriers, split a long sky road in the whole space storm, and directly penetrated into the world where the celestial realm is located. "No!" Xiaoman was sitting on the ground with tears on his face. When Shenxi looks back, she only sees. Gradually, in the space storm, a five color group of light is getting denser and denser. Finally, chen fan''s figure is completely covered by the five color group of light and can no longer be seen. "Don''t cry, Xiao man. Your brother is a hero. The real hero. I promise him to protect you, and I will protect you until the day I die. " Shenxi''s resolute way. Dinghaizhu passed through the space storm, broke the space barrier, and crossed the sky burial plateau like a meteor. At that moment, countless real Jun looked up and saw this miraculous scene. In the two boundary peaks, chen fan takes a negative hand and stands alone between the heaven and the earth to stop the raging ancient demon kings and thousands of enemies flying in, with a smile on his face: "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time." "I hope you don''t let me down." His voice fell, and the five magic chains outside his body broke with a crash. Then the five colored rainbow and the five Dharma forms that support the heaven and move the earth rise. I have a sword that can cross the world! PS: first of all, this chapter has 4000 words, so it will not be split. The author went on to write the second story^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 In the sea of chaotic space, the two peaks shake violently, like a huge boat, swaying in the storm. Fierce time and space winds even broke through the gap between the boundary walls and blew into the two boundary peaks. Countless rocks, plants, and Warcraft were blown into pieces by the strong wind that smashed the space. "Damn it Seeing that Shenxi and Xiaoman have escaped from the two boundary peaks, there is a roar of anger from the ancient bronze boat. The next moment, the mysterious Royal strongman once again ordered: "the seventh devil will, kill this Terran, cut off his head, put it in the real devil palace, and burn his soul with the nether devil fire for 10000 years, so that he can know what he has done wrong. Others, follow me. " Finish. The Royal ship turned around, trying to break through the void, forced through the sea of space storm, and chased into the end of the world. In addition to a fleet to encircle chen fan, the other black iron warships, followed the Royal warships, began to turn around. "You''re ignoring me." Chen fan had no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He stepped forward and uttered two words: "control." Boom! The mighty rainbow of five colors rushed up from behind him and turned into five pillars of heaven. The roars of Kunpeng, Xuanwu and Leize shake the sun and the moon. A hundred Li square space, in the moment Chen Fan spits out those two words, condenses into an iron plate. Countless ancient demon warships are fixed in the air, just like mosquitoes in amber. Even the mighty storm of time and space condenses in the void at this moment, turning into transparent ripples. "Chop!" Chen Fan turned his palm into a knife, one of which was cut obliquely. The blue, black, yellow, gold and white lights converge into a five color lightsaber, which is thousands of feet long. A long light tail is pulled out in the void and crosses the void. In an instant, it passes ten black iron warships like a dream bubble. This knife cuts, chen fan seems a little exhausted, slightly gasped. At the same time, the freezing of a hundred Li space is too much pressure for Chen fan. It''s the emperor''s way. At the next moment, time recovers again, and the vigorous wind of time and space still roars. Many ancient demon warriors have not yet reflected what happened. "Bang bang." Ten violent explosions rang through the two peaks. Ten black iron warships with a length of thousands of feet were directly split into two pieces in the air. The terrible Zhenyuan filled the whole ship. Almost as soon as they split, they burst into a ball of five colors. The power of swallowing, the power of thunder and lightning, and the power of the dark are raging, tearing all the ancient demon warriors in the warship, even the pure blood demon, to pieces. "Hiss!" This moment. All the ancient demons are silent. Including the Royal warship that has turned the bow and is ready to catch up with the end of time, it is also fiercely fixed in the void. Between the heaven and the earth, the vigorous wind howls in time and space, the thunder and the dark water alternate and roar. Countless ancient demon soldiers were stunned. As one of the most famous families in the starry sky. The strength of a warship of the ancient demon clan is enough to rival the mid-term giants of Jindan, and it is better than others in defense. Chen Fan''s strength is really shocking, far beyond the general Jindan Dazhen king. That is to say, none of them can do it. "It''s interesting." I don''t know how long later, the mysterious ancient demon king finally spoke again. This time, he used the human language: "all the demon generals listen to the order, kill this person first, and then chase the two human women." "Yes Many magic generals should be ordered at the same time. A series of magic Qi, like rolling black pillars, rose from an ancient demon warship. In the end, there were dozens. These dozens of demon generals are obviously strong among the ancient demons, and each of them is comparable to dazhenjun in the later period of Jindan in terms of strength. Especially the first few, the breath is particularly strong, faintly stronger than Ta Kong Laozu. "Boom." At this time, chen fan had already rushed into the camp of the ancient demons and killed them. For Chen fan, time is very precious, five yuan Dan broke out at the same time, will inevitably lead to thunder robbery. He only has about ten fingers at most. "Shua." At this time, chen fan didn''t use magic power at all. He was the most fierce killing move with five colors. One punch, five yuan Dan''s power, turned into five color rainbow, one blow blew up seven or eight warships. There are five different kinds of energy in the rainbow. Devour the void, dark water, chaos lightning, wood gas, Zhenwu divine power. Every kind of strength is strong and invincible. The five forces come together, such as the hull made of ten thousand smelting magic iron, many ancient demon warriors fighting to the death, and all kinds of guard array carved on the ship. In front of Chen Fan''s strength, he is not vulnerable at all. Chen fan is just like a tiger rushing into the sheep. He can tear up countless ancient demon warriors with his every move. "Withdraw the ordinary soldiers and set up the battle. The devil will come down The voice of the ancient demon king is cold. "Whoosh." Many black iron warships, such as the tide general retreat. Three or four meters tall, tall and strong, wearing bronze armor, the magic generals came from all directions.Each of them is strong to the top, and each of them is comparable to dazhenjun in the later period of Jindan. There are dozens of soldiers holding top-grade magic weapons in their hands. They seal the sky and the earth. What is the concept of dozens of golden elixirs joining hands? It is as strong as Jianjun, beihanwang and others, at most with three or five Dazhen Jun draw. At the level of Shenxi, you can fight ten at most. In the face of dozens of dazhenjun, even if the top Tianjiao of Changsheng list, they will be disgraced. "Death." But Chen Fan did not retreat, his eyes were indifferent. He made a perfect arc with his hands in the air. Five fingers, like playing the piano, are continuously raised in turn. Each finger pops up, and a Dharma phase flashes out in it. Xuanwu, Shenshu, Kunpeng, Leize, Jinlun... when the five Dharma forms are disillusioned one after another, in the end, in the palm of Chen Fan''s hand, there is only a light wheel composed of five colors of divine rainbow. Above the light wheel, the five divine lights flow, live and die forever. "Wuji reincarnation!" Chen fan holds the wheel of light and pushes it gently. "Boom!" A bright and huge five color light wheel, suddenly across the void, with almost unimaginable speed, instantly shot. Plough the void into a long track. Many magic generals bear the brunt. There are seven or eight magic generals, who are in the front. Even before they have time to say a word, they are directly crushed into smoke by the five color wheel of light. The light wheel roars. After running over the demon generals, they ran into the battle ships of the ancient demons. Many of the warships had just formed a formation and wanted to organize a war. They were directly defeated by the light wheel and pulled out a huge passage with a length of ten kilometers above the two boundary peaks. Inside the passage, dozens of warships were smashed to pieces. The power of a blow is as good as this! Chen Fan''s magic was played, and all of them were dead and silent. Including many magic generals, there was a look of horror on their faces. Countless ancient demon warriors are full of fear. They have hunted the void and hunted many space creatures, but when did they meet such strong men as Chen fan? Chen Fan''s power is close to that of the legendary emperor Yuanying. In his hands, he was like a scarecrow, easily torn to pieces. "Hoo." Chen Fan let go slowly. He was boiling and rolling like a lava tsunami. Wuji reincarnation is a famous magic power of Wuxing Xianzong. It is no weaker than the great Wuxing extinction God thunder. Chen fan, with the power of five yuan Dan, exerts this magic power, which is really earth shaking. Even if Shenxi came, he would be stunned. That''s the Magic general of the ancient demons. He''s a real king. It is Jian Jun and others. If they want to kill a Dazhen Jun, they have to waste their hands and feet. Chen Fan killed seven or eight people with a single blow, and it didn''t take much effort. Such strength, once announced, will be enough to shock the end of time. "Not enough." Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. Although so many people died, it was only a small setback for the ancient demons, especially for the ancient demons. Only by killing these hundreds of thousands of demons before their eyes, they are afraid to fight against Chen fan, and Xiaoman is safe. "Come again." Chen fan holds his hands together again and flicks his fingers lightly. It turns like a wheel. All kinds of Dharma phases are born and die, and reincarnation does not die out. "Kill him. Don''t let him cast a spell." Many evil generals were shocked, and the leader roared wildly. At the same time, dozens of demon generals wielded their troops to smash the void and kill them from all directions. With each blow, they shake the sky and the earth, shatter the space, and shake the two peaks. Dozens of demonic Qi, across the vast void, make the vitality of thousands of miles boiling like the sea. If the strike is successful, it will turn into ash for hundreds of miles, and even break through the two peaks. Even if Tianjiao is at the top of the longevity list, he will have to give up in the face of this blow. In Chen Fan''s eyes, there is still no joy or sorrow. "Boom." Xuanwu, Qingdi, Kunpeng, Leize, Zhenwu five Dharma forms emerge in succession around chen fan, rotate at high speed, and finally turn into a bright five color ring, giving off a thunderous roar. And in his body, five yuan Dan, also in violent circling, five kinds of surging power, in Chen Fan''s body surging, into a towering power, pouring into Chen Fan''s palm. Five yuan Dan, turn faster, turn closer, finally almost as one. When they are completely integrated for a while, it represents the moment when the golden elixir condenses and the real king becomes great. From then on, there is no possibility of reversal, and Chen fan will surely survive the thunder disaster. But even so, chen fan still did not stop. He held up his palm, as if holding the most precious treasure, and rose to face the earth shaking first blow. "Wuji... Reincarnation... Annihilation!" Boom! The five color wheel of light, which is several times larger than before, is like a God''s day in the sky, shining brightly and blazing, covering all the light, even thousands of miles away.At that moment, the whole world seemed to have stopped, and in the eyes of all the people, there was only the light wheel. So bright! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one. We should try our best to make up for yesterday''s shortage^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 If Wuji reincarnation is the famous divine power of Wuxing Xianzong, then Wuji reincarnation and annihilation is regarded as divine power. It is the supreme divine method that can be stimulated by the power of transforming God. Now from Chen Fan''s hands, although the power is less than one thousandth of the real power of God, it still shakes the sun and the moon and makes heaven and earth tremble. "Boom!" For a moment. Chen fan turns into a rainbow and rushes into the five color wheel. There are five colored light wheels of a hundred feet in size, just like a rising sun, which is incomparably brilliant and covers heaven and earth. In front of the light wheel, dozens of magic Qi were easily crushed, and then they were crushed. Five color God day rolling and line, instant into many magic. "Click." Almost a snap finger. Nearly half of the magic generals are smashed to pieces by the bright light wheel. Even the magic core in their body, in the friction of five extreme forces, also turned into powder. As for the other magic generals, they all lost their courage and ran away in all directions, hoping that their parents would give them a leg. These elixirs in the later stage of the golden elixir are not vulnerable to attack in front of the light wheel. "Boom." After running over many magic generals, chen fan directly controlled the wheel of light and rushed to the battle of the ancient demons. Compared with these evil generals, chen fan is more afraid of hundreds of black iron warships. Although they are weak, most of them kill elephants. Not too many, as long as there are 100 ships to go out and chase into the end of the world, it is enough to threaten Xiaoman and Shenxi. "Buzhen devil battle array, evolution of real devil heaven!" The several superior magic generals who were in the battle array all looked cold and cheered in unison. All of a sudden, the evil spirit gushed out from every warship, and finally gathered in the sky, turning into a real devil standing tens of thousands of feet. The real devil has two wings on his back, two horns on his head, red eyes, and a world-shaking battle in his head. In front of it, the Kunpeng method is equal, which is extremely small. "Hum!" Chen Fan never retreated, riding the wheel of light up into the air. The real devil, the heavenly aspect, holds the war dagger and brings it with one blow. How terrible is the power of hundreds of elixirs and hundreds of thousands of inborn talents? Between the heaven and the earth, a huge crack with a length of 100000 Zhang is directly pulled out. From the appearance, the two peaks are like a smooth egg with cracks on the eggshell. The vitality of thousands of miles is gathered by this blow. Before the power of terror arrived, the ground collapsed and sank for hundreds of meters. The power of this blow is comparable to that of the baby king! Even if Shenxi and others, under this blow, there is no place to fight back. For example, beihanwang city can sink into the ground with a single blow. The mountains and rivers are broken, and the sky and earth collapse. Yuanying, known as the emperor of heaven, overlooks the sun and the moon. He has a long life and has the power of heaven and earth. "Boom." In the face of this terrible strike that made the two boundary peaks tremble, chen fan''s eyes were indifferent. His heart has never been so calm as it is now. This may be the most critical moment since Chen Fan''s rebirth, but Chen Fan did not panic at all. Hum, hum. Five yuan Dan, turn faster and faster, finally already can''t see clearly, several want to condense into one, turn into a god ring. Outside the two boundary peaks, the thunder disaster shrouded thousands of miles, the vast cohesion, the chaotic thunder cloud shining, pressing the city. The time for him to break away from the deception chain has long been more than ten fingers, and it seems that he can''t retrieve the golden elixir. "Is it worth it to be just a little man and Shenxi?" "It could have been a holy pill, but if you had gone through the thunder, it would have been a top product." "If he runs away now, no one can stop him. Even if the ancient demons do it themselves, they will eat his tail ash in the space storm at most. But at the end of the battle, no matter whether he lives or dies, he will never have the chance to condense his holy gifts again. " This idea flashed in Chen Fan''s heart, but his face was still firm and there was no eight point concession. He raised his head, looked up at the void, raised his hand slowly, raised his thumb forward, and clasped his hand into a fist. The holy radiance of sapphire and glass shines in the fist. The last punch is made and goes forward. "I, Chen beixuan, have never repented in my life." With a bang. The yuan Dan in Chen Fan''s body is burning to the extreme and is about to break. The five colored wheel of light expanded several times, and finally turned into a scorching sun, like the chariot of the sun god. It ran over the void and hit the hundreds of thousands of ancient demons with all one''s strength. "Boom!" It''s bigger than the explosion of a thousand nuclear bombs, and it''s bigger than the expansion of ten thousand suns. At that moment, the two boundary peaks with a radius of 100000 Li were all shining brightly. The light passes through the two boundary peaks, even into the chaotic space. Countless space life looked up and looked at the bright light in surprise, all of them trembled. This kind of bright divine brilliance, they have seen, that is the fight of Yuan Ying Tianjun. Tear up the long river of space, let the land sink, the mountains collapse, the lakes hang upside down, and even crack a small plane. Now, the light is shining again. "Click!" In the eyes of countless ancient demons, in the eyes of many magical generals. It''s a unique combat weapon. It''s broken from it. The five color light wheel, like a sharp rotating cutting machine, instantly cuts the 100000 Zhang long battle into two parts, and then penetrates into the true magic heaven.Although compared with tens of thousands of feet of the real devil heaven. The light wheel is so tiny that it is not worth mentioning. But at the moment, it is invincible, indomitable. "Whoosh!" In the void, the light wheel pulled out a long mark of tens of kilometers. Cut the real devil into pieces. With tens of thousands of ancient demons and hundreds of elixirs, chen fan could not be stopped. Chen fan was directly defeated, and finally rushed into the battle. "Bang!" " the real devil''s appearance, directly burst open, and turned into a rolling devil''s air. At that moment, hundreds of thousands of ancient demons vomited blood and trembled. Tens of thousands of people were hit by the force of backfire and died on the spot. Although the battle array is strong, once it is broken, there will be a severe anti phagocytic effect. At this time, chen fan has rushed into hundreds of ancient demon warships. At the moment, he is like a tiger into the sheep. "Bang bang." Almost every move, a warship like fireworks, out of thin air burst. Chen fan could easily smash several warships with one punch and one foot, and even hit them with one fit, which could smash the black iron demon into two pieces. Right now. The power of five yuan Dan roars and boils in Chen Fan''s body, and his power almost never stops climbing up. It''s like a nouveau riche with a lot of money, desperately squandering. "Stop him!" Many evil generals almost want to split. Hundreds of pure blood ancient demons flew out of the warship, each exerting magic power, and rushed to Chen fan, trying to stop chen fan. But Chen Fan punches one step at a time. The five colored light wheel shines behind him, and the Zhenwu divine fist is pushed to the top by Chen fan. The terrible golden awn crossed the sky and took seven or eight warships with each blow. Even the golden elixir can''t stop him. "Kill Chen fan reaches out his hand and crushes the two generals. Then, he reaches out and grabs a superior generals. This 10 meter tall demon general, who is covered with silver armor, has been commanding and never made a move. His strength is comparable to that of Jian Jun, but he can''t help flying at this time. Click! Chen Fan grabbed the wings of the superior demon general with both hands and tore it in two. With the crazy howl of the superior demon general, countless demon blood is full of void. After one hit, chen fan threw away the magic wings. Then, he hugged them and ran into the warships who wanted to escape. "Bang bang." Almost a few fingers, there are 50 warships, chen fan exploded, tens of thousands of ancient demon soldiers, ashes. When it came to the rise, chen fan went crazy and pulled out the Tianming sword. "Boom!" The Tianming sword, which is driven by five divine powers, turns into a river tens of thousands of feet long, which stretches between heaven and earth. The sword is strong and the frost covers the two peaks. With a sword, chen fan chopped up seven demon generals and 32 ancient demon warships. "It''s too strong. It''s too strong to stop." Countless demons cool hands and feet. Those silver armours were also dignified to the extreme. Chen Fan''s strength at this time is directly after the legendary Immortal Emperor. In the ancient demons, it is the existence of the magic commander. Those people are the most important people who look down on the world. They can''t be defeated by a large number of people. "Back, back at once!" We will make a quick decision. But how can Chen Fan let them escape. Chen Fan''s body and sword are united in the air. Tianming sword turns into a black awn in an instant and wanders in the air. The speed is a hundred or even a thousand times the speed of sound. Many of the ancient demons soldiers, who didn''t have time to see the sword, were the first two points in an instant. If you look down from the sky. You will find that among the countless ancient demon warships, a black sword, like the scythe of death, runs back and forth, peering at thousands of miles. The ancient demon''s blood is flowing, many demons cry and howl, and the two world peaks are bleeding. No one can be Chen Fan''s sword! "This... This... This..." lying on the top of the holy mountain, Zhao juexian, who was ready to die, looked up in shock and gaped at the sky, and pressed the dazzling sword. "How could he be so strong? When did the Chinese give birth to such a top power? Incredible, incredible Zhao juexian shuddered in his heart. For the first time, he wavered in Chen Fan''s idea of revenge. Maybe now chen fan is not their rival. But in a hundred or a thousand years? Who knows where chen fan can go? I''ve been fighting for three thousand li. I''ve been a million division with one sword! "Bang!" Finally, chen fan killed through the war and rushed to the Royal warship. He has black hair and black eyes. He hunts in long clothes. He carries Tianming sword in his hand and bathes in blood. He is like a Shura demon. Behind chen fan are the remains of limbs, arms and warships. Hundreds of thousands of ancient demons and hundreds of warships were killed by him alone, and he killed a bloody road.At this moment, the two boundary peaks, a dead silence. Ten thousand people are terrified. PS: the second one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "Hoo The long wind howls and the vigorous flow overflows. Www. the whole two boundary peaks are like a ragged cloak leaking everywhere at the moment. There are many loopholes in the boundary membrane, which have been poked one by one by Chen Fan and the ancient demons. And in the sky. Countless ancient demons were killed in a river of blood, corpses everywhere, blood scattered all over the sky, only the Royal warships are still left. Chen fan is standing in front of the bronze warship which is tens of miles long. His eyes are cold, just like an ancient stone elephant. He is looking at this extremely ferocious and ferocious ancient warship. "Too strong. It''s too strong. It''s like the God of war. " Many of the remaining ancient demons have cold hands and feet, and their hearts are like falling into the abyss. There are hundreds of warships, hundreds of thousands of congenital level ancient demon warriors, dozens of late golden elixir magic generals, and five silver armor magic generals. Unexpectedly, chen fan couldn''t stop his sword. He killed him deeply and rushed to the Royal warship. In the hearts of all the demons, there is only one thought at the moment: ''ten thousand troops make up for the change! " "It''s said that in the world of heaven, there are some people who are arrogant and can step down one people. I didn''t believe it at first. When I saw this man, I finally believed it. What kind of devil did my family provoke? " The last remaining silver armour demon general, hands shaking. Among the ancient demons, it is already a strong one. Even in the end of the world, it is one of the few people. It can suppress a wasteland. But in front of Chen fan, he couldn''t even carry a sword. The silver armour demon will see with his own eyes that his four companions are cut like vegetables by Chen fan. With one sword, they will cut the body of the demon one by one, break the core of the demon and fall in an instant. "Now, we can only count on the son." The silver armor demon will look back at the huge bronze warship. Among the ancient demons, the royal family is invincible. No matter what kind of enemies they are, the Holy Son who leads them invincible can also crush them. It''s not just it. In the end, the remaining 100000 ancient demons, seven or eight ancient demons, all looked at them. At this moment, on the bronze warship, gathered not know how many eyes, condensed the hope of the whole ancient demons. "Creak!" In the eyes of countless people. The bronze ship''s hatch opened and one foot stepped out. "Boom!" When it was wrapped in the foot of the dark magic iron and stepped out of the warship, an unimaginable wave of terror filled the whole world, making the two peaks tremble. The mountains are shaking! Within hundreds of miles, almost all the Warcraft trembled in their hearts, kneeling on the ground, trembling in their hearts. And one hundred thousand demons, kneeling down in the air, worshipped the warships, and cried wildly. "Lord son!" "It''s the demons of the ancient demons. They are pure blood kings, the descendants of the ancient demons, the true blood of gods. With one foot, he is so powerful. I don''t know if Chen beixuan is an opponent? " Zhao juexian frowned slightly. In the ancient demons, according to the level of division. The congenital level is the ordinary magic soldier, the Jindan level is the Magic general, and the Yuanying level is the magic commander. Only when they step into the transformation of gods and are called great powers, can they be respected as the "ancient demon king.". The pure blood royal family must be the descendant of the ancient demon king. Once born, these ancient demon kings are born with divine pulse and extremely powerful talent. Once they grow up, they will become Yuanying heavenly kings. Only in the legend, the God son, the highest god religion, can compete with the ancient demon royal family. "Dong." At last, all the ancient demons appeared. It is shrouded in black armor, a body of iron armor covered with numerous patterns, in which the terrible magic brewing. It has a very young face, no scaly shell, pale skin, slender body, almost the same height as human beings, but it has ferocious wings on its back, two crooked horns, shining metal cold awn, and a pair of red pupils, as red as blood. As soon as the ancient devil son appeared, the wave was ten times stronger than before, and it overflowed instantly, almost collapsing the sky. Thousands of miles around, they began to tremble. Countless sacred mountains collapsed, and patterns burst apart. It stands there, space seems to be unable to bear the weight, broken open, showing a huge black hole. Countless storms roared among them. "Terran, you are very strong. You killed so many of my subordinates. Your blood must be stronger than those two women before. I will tear you and avenge my men. And use your Divine pulse to hold a sacrifice to please the great demon God, and let him give me magic power to help me break through the realm of magic commander. " The old devil said coldly. It spits out the most ancient magic words, every word, let heaven and earth set off bursts of dark cold wind, frozen human bones. "Yes? I would like to use your blood essence to make a peerless elixir. It''s a pure blood ancient demon king family. It''s the top blood in all heaven and world. " Chen Fan smiles lightly. The ancient demon kings are similar to the son of God. The blood in the body is comparable to that of the beast. It is just like a child of a god beast placed in front of Chen fan. Once it has been trained into a peerless heaven elixir, it can even help Chen Fan coagulate another god elixir."To die." The old devil''s eyes were cold. It reaches out to the void and grabs it. A long sword twinkling with magic power appears in the palm of the ancient devil. This magic sword is extremely long and narrow. It is about Zhang long and has numerous patterns on it. It is very similar to the black armor on its body. It''s a quasi Tianbao, and it''s a complete set. The breath of terror is brewing on the ancient devil Saint son, rising steadily, faster than the silver armor devil general, and the level of Shenxi. To a level that people can hardly imagine. Countless people look up and feel that the ancient devil is standing there, just like a giant standing up to the sky. "Terran, you can fight me. But how long can the energy core in your body last? quarter? Two quarters of an hour? When it''s completely burned up and its energy is exhausted, what do you do to stop me? " There was a sneer from the corner of his mouth. The reason why it is so strong has long seen through the nature of Chen fan. At this time, chen fan burst out such a terrible strength, and even smashed hundreds of gold elixirs to fight against the emperor. In the final analysis, it was obtained by burning five yuan Dan. But Yuandan is different from Jindan. Once it starts to burn, it will never turn back. Either take advantage of the situation to survive the disaster, or burn up, 100 years of hard work, only to refine again. Just a moment ago, chen fan had almost burned the three small yuan pills. At the moment, there are only two Dayuan pills left in the body. "It''s enough to kill you." Chen Fan''s face is calm, without joy or sorrow. With a bang, chen fan stood up with his sword. His voice was as cold as iron: "come up and lead the dead." "Boom!" The battle that decided the life and death of the demons in the two worlds finally opened. Two people almost move, tear space instantly, disappear in the eyes of all people. Whether it''s Gu Mozi or chen fan. Can crush the void long ago. They are extremely powerful in body and can carry the space storm. Tearing up the vacuum is as easy for them as eating and drinking. "Bang Dang." Tianming sword collides with the ancient demon king''s sword, which immediately arouses the wave of terror. In the first moment, space is broken by two forces, and then, more terrible sound waves, like a tsunami, sweep the two peaks. Under this blow, the mountain peaks with a radius of 100 Li turned into vermilion powder. Countless ancient Warcraft warriors and Warcraft with weak cultivation were directly shattered by the sound. If Zhao juexian was not strong in blood and had a secret treasure to protect his life, he would be torn up by the sound wave at the first moment. But even so, he ran back with his life. As for many ancient demons, they are eager for their parents to give them two more legs and retreat crazily. "Bang Dang! Bang Instant. They don''t know how many swords they hit. All over the sky, there are two shadows. The Tianming sword with five colored God awns collides with the Royal sword surrounded by black light and surging magic power. With each blow, there are countless fluctuations in the void. Smash the space of a hundred miles, break the mountain peak and sink the earth. Later. In people''s eyes, the hundred Li area with two people as the center has long turned into a huge black hole, devouring everything. The boundary membrane of the two peaks is even more perforated. The two even entered the turbulence of time and space, fighting in the mighty space storm. "My God, is this the power of the golden elixir? I''m afraid only the emperor Yuanying has the power to destroy heaven and earth. " Zhao juexian trembled. He once came to the northern cold region, thought that he was already the top strong in the golden elixir. Even if you are proud, you will be better than him at most. But in front of these two people, they are like ants. No matter chen fan or the ancient devil, he can be killed with one sword. Only at this moment did Zhao juexian realize what terrible power a real genius possessed. And many ancient demons, has not only surprised, but shocked. They are only one step away from adulthood. In terms of strength, they are almost invincible at the level of demon generals. In particular, they are carrying two pieces of quasi heaven treasures, "ancient demon battle clothes" and "sky chopping sword" given by the ancient demon king. Such a strong strength, even in the hands of the emperor magic Shuai, support under a few moves. Chen fan and it even split, but also a subtle pressure, then Chen Fan''s power, to what level? "Dong Dong Dong!" The collision is getting more and more intense. In the end, the three Xiaoyuan pills in Chen Fan''s body were directly broken. Kunpeng, Leize, Zhenwu, three kinds of divine power, crazy gush out, turn into three torrents, run through the Tianming sword. "Buzz." Tianming sword trembles violently. It''s just a top-quality Lingbao. In essence, it''s a level lower than the "sky chopping sword.". In countless collisions, it has long been unbearable. At the moment, he was ten times stronger than before, and he couldn''t support it. But Chen Fan did not stop, eyes like iron: "kill!"On the body of the sword, the five colors of God awn soared, and instantly turned into a long peerless sword. Chen fan holds the sky sword, cuts it out with a sword in the air, and abruptly splits the sky demon sword. He splits it on the ancient devil Shengzi. The ancient devil son suddenly fell from the void, and the devil blood splashed from the sky into the ground, smashing out a hole several miles in size, just like a meteorite crater. The two peaks trembled. And countless demons have long been stunned. Holy Son of the ancient devil, was he cut off with a sword? PS: the first one is here. It''s earlier today. We''ll fight for the third watch before 12 o''clock_ n)o www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 "It''s impossible." Silver armour will shout. In its eyes, the ancient devil is invincible. Even in the face of a yuan baby emperor, the ancient devil Saint son can fight for a moment without falling. Although Chen fanxiuwei was strong, he didn''t step into the realm of Yuanying after all. He could cut the ancient devil with his sword! Including Zhao juexian, they all have a big mouth. That''s a royal blood. Its ancestor was an ancient Demon power overlooking the star field. Such a terrible talent was defeated by Chen fan. How strong is Chen fan? "Roar!" In the huge pit, there was an earth shaking roar. A black awn rose from the sky, showing the embarrassed figure of the ancient devil son. There were bloodstains from the corners of his mouth, where his armor was not covered, the marks of his sword, and even one of his horns were broken. Chen Fan burning three yuan Dan launched a blow, power is earth shaking, straight after Yuan baby. However, the ancient devil''s son laughed instead of anger: "Terran, how many attacks can you launch when you burn the energy core in your body?" Under the gaze of the public, three of the five divine lights on Chen Fan''s body burst out and left helplessly. In the end, there is only black Xuanwu power, surrounded by the green emperor''s power. The biggest difference between Yuandan and Jindan is that there is no continuity. If Yuandan is a battery, it will be useless if the power is exhausted. The golden elixir is an eternal furnace, providing endless energy forever. "Even if the yuan Dan runs out, what? I will kill you today. " Chen Fan raises his sword and eyebrows. His eyes were as cold as iron, and they did not waver at all. For Chen fan, even if he runs out of energy, what about five yuan Dan powder? It''s just three or four years of hard work. Give him three years, chen fan can completely condense into five Shenpin Yuandan. "Boom!" Chen fan, surrounded by the blue and black light, turned into a rainbow and rushed to the ancient devil once again. The old devil roared wildly. All around it, black awns overflowed and turned into dragon like strength. The ancient magic war clothes are blooming like the dark cold magic light, and the breath of terror is brewing in the middle of the period. In the body of the ancient devil, it is like a black sun burning, constantly providing huge energy for it. In front of this energy, whether Zhao juexian or the silver armor demon general, there is a long way to go. "The golden elixir is divided into nine grades, one grade and one heavy day. But it''s said that there are miraculous products above the nine. Once the elixir is gathered, the blood talent can match the offspring of the beast. Compared with them, even if my blood is refined to a great extent, it is far inferior. " Zhao juexian looked up with a bitter smile. The method of refining the top grade gold elixir is monopolized in the hands of the supreme heaven clan and Wanzai family. As for the golden elixir, it is even more illusory. Zhao juexian has never heard of it. On the realm of cultivation, Zhao juexian and the ancient devil sage are almost the same. They are both in the later stage of the golden elixir. However, the grade of Jindan determines their strength, which is extremely different. The difference between one elixir and nine elixirs is nine times in terms of cultivation mana. The magic gold elixir is more exaggerated, so even if Zhao juexian worked hard in his life to achieve Yuanying, he may not be able to defeat the ancient devil. "Boom!" The void shakes, the sun and the moon tremble. The two collided again. This time, chen fan''s strength is obviously weaker than before. But Tianming sword in the void, draw a magic arc, from an incredible angle, condensed into a golden sword field, cut the void into different spaces. The more the old devil fought, the more frightened he was. The ancient demons are famous for their fighting. The martial arts of close combat are the best in the universe. Even the legendary Shura clan is only in the middle of nowhere with the ancient demon clan. Although the Terran immortals have excellent magic power, they are far inferior to the ancient demons in martial arts. "How can it be? He''s just a human race. How can he have such wonderful martial arts? It''s almost immortal. Only the ancient holy land, which stands in the center of the universe for tens of millions of years, has such a sword technique that is close to Dao. " The old devil was surprised. "Ten Kunpeng tour Tianting." Chen Fan splits out with a sword, and the huge virtual shadow of Kun Peng is shown from behind him. Although Kunpeng yuan Dan is scattered, he still made Kunpeng painting. Kunpeng''s blood is rooted in Chen Fan''s body, and his strength can be used at any time. At this moment, Tianming sword turns into a Kunpeng with wings spread, travels in Jiuyou, splits chaos, and ascends to heaven. "Bang." This sword, extremely wonderful, from the unimaginable angle hit, antelope hanging horn, nowhere to be found. The ancient devil was more stupid and couldn''t resist. The sky chopping sword was split. The shadow of Kun Peng passed over him. "Click." The body of the ancient devil is directly split in two by the sharp sword Qi. There is a blood line on the forehead, which extends from the top of the head to the abdomen and is separated from the middle. Even the ancient magic war clothes of quasi Tianbao level didn''t protect it. But the next moment, a shock, the ancient devil son of the two halves of the body, again cohesion.It has a cold voice with a hint of ridicule: "human beings, the flesh of our nation, are famous in all the heavens and all the world. I''m only half a step away from the magic commander. You can''t kill me at all. " Chen Fan frowned slightly. Compared with the fierce martial arts, the ancient demons are more despairing because of their terrible bodies. It is said that when you reach the realm of magic commander, you can be reborn by dripping blood. Although the ancient devil son is not at this level, it is not far away. And the key is that Chen Fan''s sword could have smashed the whole body of the ancient devil son. But he was stopped by the ancient devil''s war clothes and just split. This kind of injury is just a small scar for the ancient devil. "Come again." Chen Fan urged Xuanwu Yuandan to turn into a Xuanwu of ten thousand feet. He stepped on xuanming and was surrounded by black water. He was the second prime minister of tortoise and snake and controlled heaven and earth. "Is it Xuanwu blood?" The ancient devil was also slightly surprised, but he laughed wildly: "well, well, if you can sacrifice a descendant of Xuanwu to the great devil. He will give me more than marshal. " Next. In a flash, the ancient devil''s son also turned into a towering height and stood up to heaven and earth. It is no longer human appearance, but the real body of the ancient demons. His body is covered with black scales, his eyes are as bright as blood diamonds, and his black wings block out the sun, shining with metal cold light "boom." The two giants collided with each other again. The Xuanwu realm and the ancient demon realm are connected. Countless xuanming heavy waters collide with the evil spirit of the ancient underworld. The two of them are hundreds of miles away, turning into a chaotic world, with ghosts crying and wolves howling and black water surging. "Bang." It seems that the Xuanwu is going to collapse Mount Tai. The ancient devil son, on the other hand, had his wings flying in the air, his body and sword in one, turning into a peerless rainbow, and the black awn was as agile as a dragon. The collision between them is more intense than before. They basically fight with blood and fight for life. Although Xuanwu is said to be invincible to all methods, the sky chopping sword is a powerful quasi heaven treasure. It is extremely sharp and can split the void. And the ancient devil''s body is strong, but it can''t stop Xuanwu''s claw. It''s almost a snap. Both of them were injured, and a large amount of divine blood spilled from the air, burning the void out of the black hole. "Roar!" At the end of the war, chen fan was almost bloodied. Although he has become a great God, he has become two yuan Dan. But there is a big gap between them and the ancient devil. One is just congenital, the other has already reached the golden elixir peak. If Chen fan had entered the golden elixir, he would have slapped the ancient devil to death. "The end of time, surrender, your strength is declining, and I can fight to the end of time. Bind your hands and let me sacrifice you to the devil. " The blood pupil of the Holy Son of the ancient devil was cold and greedy. At this moment, even Zhao juexian felt wrong. Chen Fan''s green and black light became more and more dim. In the end, it was almost like a candle in the wind, dying. Countless ancient demon warriors have been cheering, waiting for their master to fight against the enemy. "Unfortunately, Yuandan is not a golden elixir after all." A trace of regret appeared on Chen Fan''s face. Yuan Dan''s power, as long as beyond the limit, the whole yuan Dan will be unstable, and eventually completely broken. At this time, chen fan''s two yuan Dan, is to reach the limit, different from the previous three small yuan Dan. These two Dayuan pills, however, took a lot of luck and hardships, and consumed countless divine materials before they were finally condensed. If we go on fighting, we can''t even keep the last two miraculous yuan Dan. "But... So what?" Chen Fan''s eyes are like torches, and his golden flame is burning with an unbreakable breath: "I said, I will kill you. Even if forever falls reincarnation, this ambition does not die out "Qingdi Yuandan, broken!" With Chen Fan a burst drink. The Qing emperor yuan Dan suddenly exploded in his body, and a terrible breath ten times stronger than before poured out of Chen fan. At that moment, behind chen fan, a chaotic tree appeared. The tree is tens of thousands of feet high, as if holding the stars in hand to open the world. "No!" As soon as the old devil''s face changed, he was going to retreat. But as soon as Chen fan reaches out his hand, the tree turns into a virtual shadow and plunges into his palm. Chen Fan''s palm seems to be shrouded by the chaos God. With one hand, it condenses the power of the whole divine yuan Dan. It suddenly penetrates the void of ten li, and instantly plunges into the ancient devil''s son''s chest. The ancient devil''s battle suit on the body of the ancient devil''s son is full of brilliant black awn. The evil spirit is surging and the cold light is hunting. But it can''t stop chen fan at all. "Roar!" The ancient devil Sheng Zi roared wildly, gathered all his strength to chop the sky demon sword, and with a long sword, he chopped Chen Fan in the air. It is ready to hurt for injury, to fight for life, hoping to push back chen fan. But in the face of this can hurt the emperor of a sword, chen fan simply ignored. It''s just a full thrust."Click." The chaotic palm, with incredible energy, easily broke the ancient devil''s battle suit and inserted it into the ancient devil''s son''s chest. It grasped the magic core in his body, and then gently grasped it. "Bang." The magic core that condenses the energy of the ancient devil Saint son is directly crushed into pieces by Chen fan. The Holy Son of the ancient devil suddenly gave out an earth shaking roar. How unwilling, how puzzled and how angry he was. But the magic core is broken, just like the golden elixir of the immortal cultivator is broken, it has no chance of resurrection. "Boom." The ancient devil''s body exploded directly, turned into countless evil Qi, and scattered in all directions. At that moment, all the ancient demons turned into sculptures. I can''t believe the result. Many magic generals, but also Putong kneel down, face like ashes, such as mourning. Between heaven and earth. Only chen fan, with black clothes and black hair, stood in blood, shining like an invincible God of war. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 The old devil''s son is dead! This cultivation reaches the peak of the golden elixir. It has the blood of the royal family. As long as it becomes an adult, it will be able to promote the terror of Yuanying Tianjun. It was torn by Chen fan! Although the original spirit of the ancient devil Saint son is still there, his real body remains after his body is dispersed. But the magic core has been broken, just like the golden elixir, there is no chance to recover. Countless ancient demons soldiers, face like ashes, a face can''t believe. Even Zhao juexian took a breath: "I''ll go. Did he really kill Gu Mozi? That''s the Holy Son of the ancient demon clan, the descendant of the ancient demon king. " Zhao juexian was really afraid at this time. Even those who killed the Chinese in those years were weaker than the backstage of the ancient devil son. No matter how powerful the orthodoxy is, we dare not claim that it is stronger than the ancient demons. "This guy is absolutely crazy." Zhao juexian muttered. And in fact, at this time, the spirit of the ancient devil son is also roaring! "Are you crazy? Why fight to the end? I don''t know how to lose both? " The old devil is going crazy. In the last blow, chen fan was also seriously injured. The sky chopping magic sword directly cuts the Tianming sword in two, and then cuts it into Chen Fan''s shoulder. It almost cuts the whole body of Chen Fan and kills him. Even now, countless black lights are still shining in Chen Fan''s wound. Even in the face of a golden elixir, the emperor''s immortal body is powerless with the last blow of zhuntianbao. It''s hard to recover, though green. "No matter how much the loss is, it''s worth killing you." Chen Fan said calmly. Then, regardless of the roar of the ancient devil, chen fan played a magic formula, and a blue light flashed by. He sealed the soul and body of the ancient devil, especially the blood. Then, he grabbed the sky chopping sword. Such a pure blood royal family, its essence and blood how precious, not inferior to the descendants of beasts. With the ancient devil Saint son, you can refine a furnace of peerless Tiandan, and coagulate another divine yuan Dan. "Unfortunately, it''s too late." Although he got the ancient devil''s son, chen fan still showed a bitter smile and looked up. As you can see, outside the two boundary peaks, the thunder clouds covering a radius of 3000 Li cover half of the sky endlessly. Chaotic electric dragons are spinning and jumping in the thunder clouds. Each Thunder Dragon is shining with different colors, representing different attributes of God thunder, which is thousands of feet long. Chen fan knows that the moment when Lei Yun completely condenses is the time when Lei Jie comes down. Because he forced yuan Dan to fight to the end, the robbery could not be avoided. "Hoo, but this battle, for me, is a heavy loss." Chen Fanchang breathed. In this battle, four of the five Yuandan were broken, leaving only the last Xuanwu Yuandan. The other three pieces are fine, but the Qing emperor''s yuan Dan is a refined and well-developed yuan Dan. If you can''t find the wooden medicine, tree and material, it will take countless times of hard work to gather again. Especially now, the thunder robbery is coming. Even if Chen fan doesn''t want to, he can only fight it. Chen Fan''s original idea that the five divine elixirs should be condensed into the "golden elixir of the five virtues" completely disappeared. "But it''s also OK to be a miracle elixir. Xuanwu is the supreme of the divine beasts. Even if it is condensed into a divine golden elixir, it is far superior to the ancient devil Saint son and the God son of the end of heaven. I don''t need to practice until the later stage of the golden elixir to hang them. " Chen Fan shook his head. He is a man who always makes decisions and never regrets them. Moreover, the golden elixir is not irreparable. Even Shenxi knows how to find the tonic and rebuild the golden elixir. Chen fan, as a great monk in the previous life, naturally knew more about several ways to re coagulate the golden elixir. "Click." Chen fan, carrying a long magic sword, shakes it step by step and falls down from the void to Zhao juexian''s side. He stepped on the mountain and almost fell. At this time, the terrible ancient magic sword Qi is still rampant in Chen Fan''s body, and Chen fan is in an unprecedented weak period. Four yuan Dan broken, one yuan Dan mana exhausted. At the moment, chen fan, in terms of combat effectiveness, is not much better than Zhao juexian. "Protect the Dharma for me. I want to recover my mana quickly and pass the thunder in my prime." Chen fankuang put the magic sword beside him, then sat cross legged on the mountain peak and told Zhao juexian to sink into the cultivation quickly. Hula! With Kunpeng Tiangong''s movement, a huge black vortex emerged after Chen Fan''s farewell. Around it, a series of auras coagulated like substance, turned into a long dragon and inhaled into Chen Fan''s body. Then, on his head, the virtual shadow of the chaos tree unfolds, splits the mixed hole, chisels out a hole, and infuses Chen Fan''s body with the surging spirit of the spirit world. It''s almost a snap time. Chen Fan''s breath quickly stabilized, and then began to gradually improve. The green awn on the whole body gradually flourishes and suppresses the ancient magic sword Qi at the wound. Xuanwu Yuandan is also recovering rapidly.When Zhao juexian saw this scene, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his heart began to kill. At this time, there is no doubt that Chen fan is the weakest. If you miss this opportunity, let Chen Fan recover. He will never beat Chen Fan in his life. However, Zhao juexian was very resourceful and didn''t do anything. Because in addition to him, there are 100000 ancient demons and seven or eight demons who will survive. In particular, the last silver armor demon general is not much weaker than him in terms of strength. "Kill, avenge the son!" Many magic generals, obviously also see that Chen fan is weak. The silver armour demon will shout out, and the remaining ancient demons will rush to Chen fan like ants. "Don''t hurt our pride." Zhao juexian was righteous. He rose to the sky and turned into a boa constrictor, stopping the silver armor demon general. But the other seven or eight demon generals, as well as 100000 demon warriors, were intentionally or unintentionally let go. Zhao juexian absentmindedly blocked the silver armour demon general, and looked at Chen Fan from the corner of his eye. He believed that Chen fan would never give up his hand in this way. There must be a card left. Sure enough. "Bang Dang!" There was a clear sword in the void. The sky chopping magic sword on the top of the mountain was catapulted and turned into a rainbow to cut a magic general in two. Then, the black hole behind Chen Fan suddenly unfolded and turned into a hundred Li in size. The suction of terror comes from it. Countless magic soldiers, like dumplings in the water, are absorbed by the black hole, and then instantly devoured by the black hole. Every ancient demon warrior has innate accomplishments. The magic power of their magic bodies turned into rolling essence to instill into Chen Fan''s body. "It''s a trap!" A devil will shout. The other magic soldiers, too, reacted and immediately wanted their parents to give them more feet and try their best to escape. But how terrible is the power of Kunpeng Tiangong? It engulfs the black hole and grows again, covering a radius of 300 Li. In the end, not only the 100000 magic soldiers, but also the seven or eight magic generals were sucked into the cave and turned into life force to supplement Chen Fan''s body. "Patta." Zhao juexian was so frightened by this scene that he knelt to the ground and did not dare to resist. And that silver armor demon general, is roaring, crazy to fly to two boundary peaks, no matter with its strength, in the end can survive in the void storm. "Hoo." How great is the essence of a hundred thousand congenital monks? Chen Fan''s body, with the speed of visible body, quickly recovered, almost flicked between his fingers, and the sword mark disappeared. His divine body, shining with brilliant blue light, is just like the immortal god of gold, Xuanwu Yuandan, also quickly rose to the peak, full of the size of an egg. Four yuan Dan, condense in Chen Fan''s body again. Qingdi, Kunpeng, Leize and Zhenwu are surrounded by Dharma. Unfortunately, they are only about the size of a grain of rice. They are 18000 miles away from Yuandan. Those Dharma images are just empty shadows. Compared with the Xuanwu God, the gap is too far. About a quarter of an hour later. Chen Fan sighed and stood up slowly. His breath is stronger than ever. It doesn''t even need the time difference before the war. Xuanwu Yuandan has doubled. In terms of mana, it''s even comparable to the peak Jindan. But Chen Fan''s face was still lonely. "Unfortunately, the time is too short. If you give me another half year, no, three months, I will be able to refine two more magic pills. At that time, you can have a try and force to gather shengpin Jindan. Even if it''s only a semi-finished product, it''s much better than the present one. " Chen Fan sighed. Unfortunately, it can''t be retrieved. Over his head, there was a terrible thunderstorm covering a radius of 3000 Li, which finally came down. This moment. The whole two boundary peaks, all the Warcraft, are crawling on the ground, dare not make a sound. Zhao juexian even knelt down and bowed his head, shaking from his soul to his body. They just feel like the end of the world is coming. "Boom!" Thunder shakes for nine days, electric dragon roars. There are dozens of God thunder shining in the thunder cloud. Every kind of divine thunder represents a force that destroys the sky and the earth. Once it is lowered, it will be enough to blow up a hundred Li area. "This... This is not a thunder robbery. It''s a yuan baby robbery." Zhao juexian was so scared that he could not even maintain his human body. He turned into a serpent and trembled on the ground. Only chen fan, with a negative hand, stands aloof and looks up at the sky. "Well, since thunder is coming and there is no way to avoid it, let''s face the difficulties. Even if it doesn''t become a saint, what about the golden elixir? I have a chance to make it up in the future. " Chen Fan gritted his teeth and his eyes were as cold as iron. Roar! The real form of Xuanwu roared behind him, turned into a towering Dharma figure, stood up to the sky and moved the ground, and faced many thunder robberies. It seems that attracted by the Xuanwu, countless thunder dragons whistling at the same time, quickly condensed into a thunder column, which is about to descend.But at this time, just as the thunder disaster was about to land. "Bang!" An unprecedented throb filled Chen Fan''s heart. In the deepest part of his soul, a bright immortal light suddenly exploded and shot into Xuanwu Yuandan. The original Xuanwu Yuandan was shot by the immortal light and turned into a shining light wheel. That light wheel is so bright, so dazzling, so brilliant. With the eternal breath, it is like immortal fairyland, which is above the nine days. Even the thunder clouds outside the two peaks seem to crawl under its feet. At the moment when he saw the immortal light, chen fan was all dumbfounded. "It''s a little like the nine celestial lights I saw in my previous life when I was robbing the immortals." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Chen fan is in a very bad state at this time. After several wars, four yuan Dan were broken, and only the last Xuanwu yuan Dan was left. Even Dacheng God''s body was cut by the sky demon sword. Although he swallowed up 100000 ancient demon warriors at one go, and brought the injury down and back to the peak, it was not without sequelae. Although Kunpeng''s Tiangong is strong, it is said that he can swallow the sky and swallow the earth. However, there is no way to remove the evil Qi and impurities of so many ancient demon warriors and generals in an instant. It will also precipitate in Chen Fan''s body with the vitality of life. In the future, chen fan may need thousands of times of effort to remove these impurities from the body, so as to return to the glass God body. This was originally to save thunder. There was no way. But when the fairy shine, everything is different. "It''s really like the light of the nine immortals falling from the fairyland?" Chen Fan frowned. In the last life, he fell in the flying immortal robbery, and the most powerful immortal body was knocked down by the immortal robbery. In the last scene before he died, he remembered that the sky was torn open and countless immortal lights were falling. The light, shining through the whole universe, is boundless and infinite. It illuminates every corner of the heaven and the world with the breath of immortality, detachment and eternity. It is so supreme. But he clearly reincarnated and returned to 500 years ago. How could the immortal light still follow him? "Is it true that half of my last life''s ransom has been completed, so the spirit has been transformed into immortal soul, but the immortal soul has been obliterated by the reversal of time and space, and most of them have been destroyed. Only a little remains, which is hidden in the deepest part of the soul?" Chen Fan guessed. But at this time, it''s too late. "Boom!" With a bang, in the void, a thunderbolt roared and fell from the sky. Generally speaking, the first thunder is the weakest. But in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, there are ten people embracing each other. The bright golden light shines on the two peaks. Its power is not inferior to that of the golden elixir. "My God." Zhao juexian is so stupid. This is just the first way. The power is so terrible. According to the custom of natural calamity, the stronger it is, the stronger it will be. Even now, he is reluctant to come. If it is in the period of ningdan, I''m afraid a thunder and lightning will turn into ash. "Come on." Chen fan is no longer entangled, directly from the sky, without any shelter, to the body of lightning. Jindan thunder robbery is both a danger and an opportunity. It is bred by the law of heaven and earth, and has the effect of refining the body and sharpening the golden elixir. The reason why Jindan is so called immortal is that he was robbed and trained by thunder. No matter how strong yuan Dan is, it''s only yuan Dan. "Crackling." The terrible golden thunder struck chen fan, but Chen Fan did not tremble. Small electric lights beat in every corner of his body, on every muscle and bone, from the inside to the outside, refining his body. Chen Fan took this opportunity to urge the emperor to live forever. With the help of Tianlei, he gradually forced the impurities brought by the 100000 ancient demon soldiers out of his body. "Yiyi." As soon as I saw, black smoke came out of Chen Fan''s body, like a dragon or a snake. With the discharge of these impurities, chen fan''s body is more and more bright, just like a crystal clear diamond. But 90% thunder and lightning, actually in the first time, is absorbed by that light wheel in an instant. "I''ll go. What is the light wheel? It''s not like a golden elixir. " Even with Chen fandu''s experience in robbing the great monk, he was a little confused. In his last life, when he rebuilt the holy golden elixir, he also needed thunder robbery. But this light wheel is good. It''s swallowed directly, and a thunder and lightning seems not enough. It just makes the immortal patterns on it a few more, and the volume doesn''t rise. At this time, chen fan had no time to think, because the second thunder and lightning came again. "Boom! Boom Eight successive thunderbolts came down from the sky. One by one thick, one by one fiery, in the end, it almost turned into a whole body of golden light pillar, supporting the sky and moving the ground, full of hundreds of people embracing the thick and thin, just like the dinghaishen needle falling from the sky, comparable to the full force of the golden elixir peak. But Chen Fan stands aloof in the void and carries it with his body. At the end of the ninth crossing, the thunder clouds in the sky stopped slightly, as if they were startled. "Chen beixuan, it''s terrible." Zhao juexian lay beside him. Jindan thunder robbery is based on the cultivation of Jindan grade. There is only one golden elixir. There are only nine golden elixirs. Even in the legend, Tianjiao of immortal god domain and ten Heaven domains are cautious when crossing the thunder and plunder, opening many Dharma arrays, or borrowing the secret treasures of the clan, to die. There is no lack of peerless pride, falling in the thunder. Like Chen fan, it''s easy to go through a robbery like eating and drinking water, which is unheard of. "It must be the reincarnation of the old monster or the emperor, otherwise it can never be so strong." Zhao juexian thought. "Boom!" But at this time, the thunder robbery did not stop, but became more and more popular. Thunder dragons roar and soar in the chaotic thunder cloud. Each Thunder Dragon is thousands of feet long and shines with different light. In the end, ten thunder dragons, suddenly combined, turned into a blue thunder pillar as big as a mountain and fell from the sky.The power of this blow is stronger than before. I don''t know how much it is. It goes straight after the Xuantian sword of Jianjun. In the face of this blow, Chen fancai paid a little attention to it. "Bang." Hit by the blue thunder column, chen fan''s body is slightly shaken, but it''s just a flash. In the body, more evil Qi is quenched by the blue thunder, but more importantly, it absorbs the blue thunder column and the light wheel in Chen Fan''s Dantian field, which grows slightly. Although it''s just a trace, it also makes Chen Fan very excited. "Come again!" Chen Fangao drinks. Seems to respond to his voice. There were eight thunders in the sky. Each silk is not much weaker than before. In the end, it has been comparable to the Tianjiao attack of Changsheng list. Even with Chen Fan''s physical strength, it is impossible to resist. Fortunately, most of the thunder is absorbed by the light wheel. But even so, chen fan was beaten to pieces. The muscles burst open, revealing the crystal clear bones like sapphire. But the emperor''s immortal body was really strong. In the thunder, he absorbed the surging aura and recovered in an instant. But after a total of 18 thunderbolts, the thunder clouds in the sky not only did not disperse, but also became more concise. The thunderdragons rolled and turned into five colored thunderballs, hovering in the void, as if brewing a supreme strike. "Wait, why is this guy still living?" Zhao juexian found it wrong. "There are nine common golden elixirs and nine divine golden elixirs. The 18 thunder robberies are over. Why is there any more? " At this time, Zhao juexian did not understand. You know, even the elixir is graded. The ordinary elixir can only survive one or three times. The powerful elixir can survive four or six times. Only the most powerful elixir can survive nine times. It is said that, in the history of the end of heaven, only one person has ever survived the 18 thunder robberies. There are only nine golden elixirs and thunder robbers in total. On top of the nine, you will meet them when you gather the golden elixir. In the end of time, there are only a few people who can gather the golden elixir. Zhao juexian thought that Chen Fan was condensing the elixir. With Chen Fan''s strength to fight against the ancient devil, it should really be the elixir. But now, after the 18 thunder robberies, there is no sign of stopping. "Isn''t it true that the golden elixir he condensed is on top of the divine? But since ancient times, I have never heard that there is a stronger gold elixir on top of the divine gold elixir. " Zhao juexian was completely stupid. But at this time, the thunder has come. "Boom!" This time, the lightning is much more powerful than the previous 18. Dozens of thunder dragons, condensed into a colorful thunder ball, fell from the air, containing the atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. Many thunder and lightning converged and turned into an unimaginable blow. The power of this attack is comparable to that of the ancient devil''s Holy Son, which is enough to turn a hundred miles into powder. "The thunder of destruction." Chen Fan frowned. If the five yuan pills are all miraculous, chen fan is sure to fight hard with his cultivation. But now, there is only one Xuanwu yuan Dan left, which has turned into a strange halo. He has no bottom in his heart. "Boom." The colorful God thunder falls. Chen fan was directly smashed from the air and fell hundreds of meters. Countless muscles all over the body were cracked directly under the thunder of the God of mass extinction, and the wound that had been healed was broken again. Such terrorist attacks can only be resisted by the emperor. Chen Fan''s divine body, after all, is a little worse. But it was beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. The colorful thunder ball, like a long whale drinking water, is completely inhaled by the light wheel. Next, Lei Yun seems to be infuriated, more and more fierce. Five elements God thunder, exterminator God thunder, jiuxiao God thunder... All kinds of God thunder change patterns, especially the last strike. Countless thunder lights converge into a chaotic thunder light that looks like black but not black and white but not white. "The great five elements destroy god thunder!" It''s just that this lightning is thousands of times more powerful than the magic power chen fan used in those years. When this ray of thunder appeared, the ground of thousands of miles was pressed down for several meters, and the whole two boundary peaks trembled slightly, as if they were in charge of heaven and earth, collapsing all the sky. "One strike from heaven Chen Fan''s face is more dignified than ever. This blow has been comparable to the full strength of the real devil. It is the ancient devil Holy Son who appears dim in the face of this attack. This is the terrible power that only the emperor can play. Zhao juexian had been scared, lying on the ground, shivering. Chen Fan''s light wheel seems to be stimulated by the air in the sky. It jumps out of his body and turns into a bright sun like Yao sun on his head. With the training of thunder robbery, the wheel of light is twice as big as before, and gradually begins to shine with golden light. The whole body is like gold casting, with an immortal breath. Chen fan is doomed to the last disaster. In the chaos of thunder, the Dacheng God almost burst open for the first time and turned into countless crystal clear bones. Only the wheel of light shines, sheltering the spirit of Chen fan. Chen fan is like a small boat in a storm. It''s going to capsize at any time.After a long time, Lei Guang passed. Chen fancai urged the secret method to gather the spirit again. "Hoo. It''s over at last. " Chen Fan sighed. Nine ordinary thunder robberies, nine divine golden elixir thunder robberies, nine holy golden elixir thunder robberies. Twenty seven in all. In the last life, when he reconstituted the golden elixir, it was only twenty-five. "I didn''t expect that it was so powerful. Fortunately, it was hard enough. It seems that it should belong to the golden elixir. " Chen fan is looking at the shining golden halo. Although he has some regrets in his heart, he has not completed the legendary immortal product, but the golden elixir is enough. Just as he was about to descend. "Boom!" The thunder clouds above my head suddenly vibrated violently, and countless thunderbolts roared. Let Chen Fan fiercely look up, suddenly surprised. I saw three thousand li thunder sea, turned into a huge lightning Dharma phase out of thin air. That Dharma is similar to tortoise but not tortoise, snake but not snake. It has a huge foot of thousands of miles. It has dark feet and black water all over it. Its eyes look down on all living beings and it seems to suppress the sky. When it appeared, the whole two peaks trembled violently, and a breath of heaven came down from the sky. The breath is so strong, so surging, so vast. Zhao juexian has never seen it. But Chen fan has seen it. It''s the breath of the beast. The thunder robbery is not over yet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "What is this?" Zhao juexian said with a shudder. He only felt that when the Xuanwu appeared, his body began to tremble from the depths of his soul, which was not only the fear of power, but also the awe of the superior. This awe does not come from the outside world, but is rooted in the deep blood. His blood of swallowing the sky Python seemed to be extremely awed. He crawled on the ground and made Zhao juexian have no idea of resisting. "It''s a disaster of immortals. To be exact, it''s a disaster of immortals and golden elixirs." Chen Fan raised his head with a dignified expression, but his face was full of unprecedented smile. That smile, is so gorgeous, so happy, so proud. "The golden elixir?" Zhao juexian''s head is blurred. As the leader of the northern cold region, he has heard of the existence of Shenpin Jindan at most. As for the divine goods, I have never heard of them. There has never been a golden elixir in the whole celestial realm since ancient times, not to mention the immortal elixir? "The golden elixir is divided into nine grades. Above the nine products is the divine product. It''s not the Tianzong religion. Only the supreme Holy Land in the depths of the universe and the peerless pride of the supreme immortal sect can be condensed. But above the holy goods, there are also immortal goods! " Facing Xuanwu, a powerful beast, chen fan is not in a hurry and talks. "There are not many elixirs who have tasted the golden elixir for thousands of years. Only the brightest and most glorious golden world can be born. The divine goods and the holy goods all need to cross nine thunder robberies, but the immortal goods only need one. " Speaking of this, chen fan''s eyes fell on the Xuanwu, which is hundreds of miles in size and controls xuanming: "that''s the real form of thunder robbery." This beast is Xuanwu, and its power is terrible. It is no weaker than a Yuanying emperor. It is so real that it is not famous for thunder and lightning. However, chen fan knows that this is not really Xuanwu, but a brand of the law of heaven and earth. "It''s said that the immortals taste the golden elixir to survive the robbery. The law of heaven and earth will transform the brand of the golden elixir. Only by defeating the brand can we promote the golden elixir. " "But if we can leave our mark in the universe, it is the existence of the same generation. They may be gods and beasts, or gods, or even immortals. The formation of the brand is often related to the practice of the robbers. But unexpectedly, what I met was the legendary Xuanwu. " Chen Fan showed a bitter smile after all. The general Jindan level god beast cub, although the strength is strong, also compares with the ancient devil Saint son. However, Xuanwu is the most powerful beast, the God of the north. Even if it is only in the early stage of the golden elixir, its powerful mana can also shake the earth and shake the sky, and can rival Yuanying Tianjun. At this time, chen fan was fighting with a yuan baby. "Boom." Before Zhao juexian could react, Xuanwu moved. It raised its huge foot, ten kilometers in size, and hit it with one claw. All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are torn apart, the space is broken, and the chaotic storm surges wildly. Before the Giant Claw arrived, the whole area was reduced by tens of feet, and countless holy mountains collapsed in an instant. Zhao juexian was lying on the ground, unable to move even a little finger, intuiting that the end of the world was coming. "Fight Chen Fan rises from the sky with a bright light wheel behind him, turning into a golden rainbow running through the sky and the earth. In the face of real thunder, there is no retreat. Unless chen fan gives up the golden elixir. Otherwise, this Xuanwu will never disappear, and any deception can''t be concealed. "Bang." A crash. Chen fan was directly photographed by Xuanwu flying in the air. Sheng Sheng smashed into the ground and penetrated thousands of feet below. He almost broke through the two boundary peaks. The power of Xuanwu is beyond Chen Fan''s imagination. Although this is just a piece of Xuanwu in the early stage of the golden elixir, its physical strength is no weaker than that of Yuanying. Although Chen fan has been through 27 thunderous robberies in succession, his mana is like a mountain and a sea, and his physical body is closer to the perfection of the divine body, he still can''t withstand the Xuanwu strike. "Come again." Chen fan, who has been defeated and fought many times, is not afraid of the thrust. He was full of brilliant light. Behind chen fan, the shining wheel turned into a huge wheel to block out the sky and the sun, rolling like the sky and rolling towards Xuanwu. "Bang bang." The world shaking war broke out. Chen fan is in an unprecedented struggle. Xuanwu, even in the heaven and the world, can be regarded as the most powerful existence, and it can surpass the true immortal. Although this is only a young Xuanwu, and his cultivation is limited in the early stage of Jindan, it also gives chen fan a headache. Xuanwu''s theory of magic power can rival Yuanying''s heavenly king. The physical body is also extremely strong, stronger than the eternal body of the Qing emperor. One body divine channel skill belongs to the level of immortal Dharma. From any angle, it is weaker than chen fan, but better. "Dong." Once again, chen fan was smashed from heaven and earth, breaking a sacred mountain with a height of 100000 Zhang. On the body of emperor Qingdi, they were all torn and almost split. "Damn it, if I can cultivate the five elements holy body or Zhenwu holy body, I will not be afraid of it."Chen fan was annoyed. Although emperor Qingdi''s body is strong, it is one level lower than that of Xuanwu. Chen Fan''s mastery of all kinds of heavenly arts is even more crushed by Xuanwu''s supernatural powers. That is to say, this Xuanwu belongs to the brand after all. It has no mind. Otherwise, it would have slapped chen fan to death as soon as possible. "Thunder prison sword!" Chen Fan changes his body and turns into Lei Ze of the dragon head. The bright light wheel, in Chen Fan''s body, is like an eternal God stove, which constantly provides energy for Chen Fan yuan. At this time, chen fan felt that he was extremely powerful and could defeat the emperor. He separated the nether world with a knife and cut through the chaos. The black blade was earth shaking! But Xuanwu is just a light claw. "Bang Dang." Its black scaly claws, like Mount Tai''s, easily smashed the light of Lei Yu''s sword and cracked Chen Fan''s body. "Reincarnation Chen Fan''s formula of condensing is to condense the spirit. He is close to the golden elixir at this time. As long as the light wheel is not broken and the spirit is not dead, he will never die. Even if the body is destroyed, it can be refined again with the power of reincarnation. But this magic power needs to consume a lot of essence, and Chen fan can''t use it several times. "Go on." Chen fanzhan''s blood is boiling and his blood is climbing. All kinds of supernatural powers and Taoist Arts are displayed from Chen Fan''s hands. Chen fan has never fought so hard as today. It even reminds him of the time when he fought with Tianjiao. "The great five elements will destroy the thunder." Chen Fan raised five thunder seals and summoned a chaotic thunder pillar that looked like black and white. Xuanwu opens his mouth directly and spits out a mysterious thunder. The power of xuanming God thunder, which was put out by Xuanwu himself, was extremely terrible. It was condensed by hundreds of millions of xuanming forces and turned into a black thunder pillar. It not only easily defeated the chaotic thunder pillar, but also bombed the five thunder seals in the air. Chen Fangen didn''t love the five thunder seals, so he sacrificed another Lingbao and rushed up again. "Bang bang." In front of Xuanwu, the original golden elixir can be cut. The incomparably strong Lingbao is as fragile as a piece of paper, which can be easily broken. It was not until Chen Fan finally pulled up the heaven chopping magic sword and shook Xuanwu with his peerless swordsmanship that he managed to hold it. "Boom!" When Chen Fan was killed by Xuanwu for the eighth time, he used the magic power of reincarnation and recovered hard. He knew that he couldn''t go on like this any more. "Xuanwu is too strong. It''s the most powerful beast. Even if we gather together the elixir, we may not be able to defeat it in the same realm. " Chen Fan frowned. Chen fan is at a disadvantage in all aspects. "The third style of thunder prison sword." "Years of great powers?" "The same incarnation of Xuanwu, hard to fight with it?" Thoughts flashed through Chen Fan''s mind. Up to now, chen fan has used the techniques of pressing the bottom of the box, such as the twelve day skill, the longevity of the Qing emperor, the magic power of time, and the thunder prison sword. But these moves were used by Chen Fan one after another. At most, they were even with Xuanwu. It''s too difficult to kill Xuanwu. "Bang!" The ninth time, chen fan''s body was blown up. But a huge knife mark also appeared on Xuanwu, which was more than ten kilometers long. That''s the third move of the thunder prison Sabre made by Chen Fan with the sky chopping magic sword: "open chaos!" Thunder prison Sabre is the immortal Sabre skill of the ancient god king. It can kill the true immortal of he Dao. It''s better than Zhenwu, and it may not be able to bear it. "Come again!" Chen Fan gathered his body again and rushed up with the sword. When the golden halo becomes a success, his magic power is endless. There are some taboo and secret skills that Chen Fan didn''t intend to use, but at this time, he has to take them out in the face of Xuanwu. But this time, to Chen Fan''s surprise, Xuanwu was beaten back by him. "Strange, how did Xuanwu become weak?" Chen Fan doubts. Next, Xuanwu became weaker and weaker, and the huge body with a hundred Li radius was also shrinking. The strength gradually dropped from the emperor level to the final level, even to the level of the ancient devil Saint son. At this time, chen fan finally responded: "I''ll go. It turns out that this is a real thunder robbery. It''s not about killing Xuanwu at all. It''s just going to last for a while." Thinking of this, Chen FA had a bitter smile. It''s also true that when he was reincarnated, it was so hard for him to fight that he almost forced out taboo means. How can those normal practitioners defeat Xuanwu? In the end. Chen Fan cut off Xuanwu''s head with one sword. The Xuanwu, tens of thousands of feet in size, turned into electric light and instantly poured into the light wheel. The light wheel is like a long whale drinking water, swallowing countless thunder seas, and finally turning into a whole body gold thoroughfare without any impurities, just like the bright gold wheel made by immortal god gold. Immortality, immortality, eternity! Indestructible and indestructible is the golden elixir!At the moment when the golden elixir became a success, chen fan''s breath soared and ascended, rapidly surpassing Zhao juexian, Shenxi and the ancient devil, reaching a level that everyone could not imagine. As vast as the sky, as high as the sun and the moon, as immortal as the universe. "Reincarnation, ten years of painstaking cultivation, today eventually become a golden elixir." Chen Fan sighed, his eyes were like the eternal blue sky, as if there was something hanging high. He stood there, shining with golden light, just like the center of the whole world, with the whole two peaks at his feet. Chaos whistling, broken space, thunder whistling, but can not hurt him. Chen fan is like an immortal God King, so invincible, so powerful. Zhao juexian looked up and felt that he was looking at a heavenly king! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 Shouyuan two thousand years, immortal body, immortal core, immortal soul, is the golden elixir. The idea of a golden elixir can control a hundred Li area, make the vitality of heaven and earth submit to it, and cross the universe with the body, destroying the city with one blow. It is the existence known as "true king". In some aboriginal stars, one person can suppress one star. Even in the celestial realm, it is also the leader of the ancestral religion. After ten years of rebirth, chen fan finally became a golden elixir. However, his golden elixir is quite different from that of others. "Poop." Chen Fan fell from the sky, slightly confused. What is that shimmering? Why the Xuanwu golden elixir suddenly turned into a golden immortal wheel, all of which puzzled chen fan. "I wanted to use five yuan pills to make a holy gold pill. With the congenial five virtues, even in the holy gold elixir, it should be regarded as the upper middle level, never weaker than the general holy gold elixir. " "But how did it suddenly become like this?" Although this golden immortal wheel is so powerful. It''s like an immortal furnace, providing endless power to Chen fan all the time. At this time, chen fan only felt that he could incarnate into a hundred million feet high, smash the two boundary peaks with one foot, and break the sky with one punch. Although Chen fan knows, it''s just an illusion of soaring power. But this immortal wheel is really powerful, no weaker than the five virtues golden elixir. "To say that it''s a golden elixir, I''ve been through the real thunder before. It''s a Legendary Super thunder robbery that only immortal golden elixir can cross. But to say it''s immortal... It''s not? It''s not much better than the Zhenwu Shengdan I built in those days. " Chen Fan frowned. His theory of cultivation at this time is just the beginning of the golden elixir. But if you do your best, you can easily crush the ancient devil son, or even shake Yuanying Tianjun. But this kind of power was also possessed by Chen Fan in the last generation when he completed the "Zhenwu Shengdan". Moreover, after each holy gold elixir is completed, it has a variety of magic powers, which are unpredictable. Since xianpin Jindan is above shengpin, it should be much stronger. "Have I misunderstood that what I have built is not a golden elixir?" Chen Fan touched his chin to think about his memory and see how different he was from the legendary elixir. Zhao juexian stood on one side, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. "Wait, what''s this?" When Chen Fan accidentally aims at the immortal wheel, he suddenly finds that it has changed from before. Originally, there were only complex immortal patterns on the immortal wheel, but now there were nine open spaces separated. On one of them, the brand of Xuanwu appeared, roaring up to the sky, lifelike. "The brand of Xuanwu?" Chen Fan frowned slightly and tried to gently push the immortal wheel. "Bang." The immortal wheel turned into a tiny Xuanwu. Then there was a roar. In Zhao juexian''s startled eyes, chen fan suddenly burst out a group of divine brilliance, and then turned into a Xuanwu beast hundreds of miles in size. It is so real that every tortoise shell, every claw, is shining with metallic luster. The dark waves of xuanming surround Xuanwu. Zhao juexian''s upper breath, which made his blood tremble, reappeared. "Bang!" Chen Fan hit it with one claw. Dozens of sacred mountains beyond ten thousand feet were all knocked into the ground by Chen fan. All life within a hundred Li radius turns into powder in an instant, making the earth tremble. Chen Fan moved gently, and all the vitality within a thousand miles, like a king, was under his control. Chen Fan looks up and spits out a black thunder pillar. The thunder column dashed into the sky, broke the boundary membrane of the two boundary peaks, and rushed directly into the chaotic space. In the space storm, pull out a channel with a length of 100000 feet. "This... This?" Zhao juexian was stunned. Isn''t Xuanwu dead? How did Chen Fan become a Xuanwu again? "I see." Chen Fan sighed. Now, he finally understood the strength of this immortal wheel. The Xuanwu virtual shadow was formed by absorbing the whole thunder robbery and the power of Xuanwu Yuandan. Once the immortal wheel is activated, chen fan can be transformed into Xuanwu. This is a real basaltic child. Chen fan has become basaltic from the body to the soul, and there is no sign of human beings. This is equivalent to the peak of twelve day cultivation and the complete incarnation of the beast. "No matter how strong the human race is, it is not as good as the divine beast in its innate talent. Even if it is condensed into a holy golden elixir, it may not be the same level of Xuanwu opponent. But if I incarnate Xuanwu, I would be like a young Xuanwu. In the future, with the growth of age, it can even grow into real basaltic. Even if I leave my blood, my descendants will be Xuanwu! " Chen Fan said softly. The final goal of the twelve day plan is to turn man into a beast. At the same time, it has the power of Twelve Gods and beasts, sweeping the universe and making it invincible. It''s just that it''s very difficult to get any one of them to the top, let alone 12. I didn''t expect that today, Chen Fanjian took the lead and made a pair.Moreover, chen fan can switch between Xuanwu and human beings without any hindrance. "Wait, there are nine spaces on the immortal wheel." Chen Fan suddenly thought of this. He was so excited that he couldn''t wait to try. Then, chen fan catches Zhao juexian, turns into a golden light and escapes into the distance. At this time, chen fan''s divine thoughts spread out and could cover thousands of miles around. In his eyes, the whole two boundary peaks had no secret. Soon, chen fan found a place where the spiritual pulse gathered. "Wait for me. I''m going to practice behind closed doors. Don''t run away." Chen Fan throws down Zhao juexian and rushes into the spiritual pulse. Zhao juexian was so scared that he didn''t dare to run away? Besides, he can''t walk. Outside the two boundary peaks is the storm of time and space. With his ability, he can''t cross the void. Boom! After the cultivation of the golden elixir, chen fan practiced again. How terrible was his power? The aura of the whole area, like a whale drinking water, penetrated into Chen Fan''s body. Hundreds of spiritual veins, but also into a long dragon of aura, all over Chen fan. Even in the end, the tree of chaos opened, and three huge holes appeared in the sky. The aura, like the blue water, poured down from the wood spirit world. One month, two months, three months... five months later. Chen Fan opened his eyes. Above the immortal wheel, on the second space, a virtual shadow of the chaotic tree appeared. However, compared with the brand of Xuanwu, this shadow is a little illusory, but it doesn''t solidify. "Sure enough, this immortal elixir is incomparably different from the saint elixir when it was just finished, but the real gap lies in its potential. It can refine nine kinds of skills, which is equivalent to nine golden elixirs! " Chen fan is happy. Once the golden elixir is practiced, the level cannot be improved. Unless you break Dan and practice again. However, this immortal wheel can be condensed nine times. Every time it is condensed, it will be powerful. In the end, chen fan has the power of nine heavenly kings. "At the beginning of the golden elixir, you can have the power of nine yuan babies. Isn''t this the most powerful golden elixir in all ages?" Even Chen Fan himself was frightened. However, chen fan soon found that this immortal wheel has its own limitations. For example, the peak of the cultivation of emperor Qingdi''s eternal life skill only makes the virtual shadow of the chaos tree solidify slightly, which is far away from the brand of Xuanwu. Obviously, it needs endless hard work to thoroughly refine the tree brand. There is no way to leave a mark on the immortal wheel. At least it has to be the holy Dharma, or the highest level of divine Dharma. Moreover, if we don''t practice the nine kinds of skills completely, the immortal wheel will not be successful. Chen fan can''t even improve his realm when the immortal wheel doesn''t reach Dacheng. At this time, the immortal elixir in his body belongs to the incomplete version and has not been completely completed. "In fact, this immortal wheel is very similar to the five virtues golden elixir I conceived. It''s just that Wu De''s golden elixir is only as good as Yuan Ying''s. As long as it is condensed, it can fight yuan baby. Now the success of Xuanwu is just a turn of the immortal wheel. Next, we have to refine eight kinds of Xuanwu. When the immortal wheel turns nine, its power will be unimaginable! " Chen Fan touched his chin. Although jiuzhuanxian wheel is powerful, it needs the same resources as mountain and sea. Next, chen fan flew out of the two boundary peaks and spent three months working on Kunpeng Tiangong. He absorbed the power of countless spaces and only condensed a virtual image of Kunpeng on the third grid, instead of turning it into a real image. After that, chen fan sat on the top of the highest mountain of the two boundary peaks to meet the jiuxiao thunder and lightning, while refining his body, while operating Lei Zetian Gong. Five months later, in the fourth frame, Lazer''s shadow appeared. Although these virtual images did not turn into real forms. But every time they condense out one, chen fan''s strength is stronger. "The true shape of Xuanwu is equivalent to the power of a golden elixir. And these three empty shadows are equivalent to a golden elixir. At this time, if the ancient devil dares to appear in front of me, he doesn''t need to incarnate in Xuanwu. He can defeat it with any virtual shadow Chen Fan thought to himself. He felt that if he wanted to condense the virtual image into reality, he would need a lot of resources, no less than the cultivation of Yuanying Tianjun. Even, chen fan doubts whether he will have to go through the real thunder disaster again in the end. "I''m afraid that only by absorbing the power of thunder clouds in the real form thunder disaster can we completely condense the real form brand. So, if Xianlun turns nine, I''ll have to go through eight more thunder robberies? " This time, even Chen Fan himself was silly. He doubted whether this was the real golden elixir practice. The gold elixirs used to be cultivated are simple and crude. How to become the most powerful without nine turns? For the next two years. Chen Fan took out many of the gold elixirs he had plundered before and absorbed the power of those elixirs. Although it has not been cultivated into a true form, it makes the three virtual shadows gaze more and more. Zhao juexian also felt more and more that Chen Fan''s breath was gradually ethereal. If we say that before, he was like the eternal blue sky, which could be used to oppress the world. So now, chen fan is just like an ordinary teenager. He doesn''t have a trace of smoke and fire. He doesn''t look like he has magic power.Three years later, chen fan finally left the customs. "Immortal master, where are you going to practice?" Zhao juexian''s respectful way. "No, it''s time to leave Liangjie peak. There are many things in the end of the day, waiting for me to settle them slowly. " Chen Fan raised his head and looked at the sky with a smile. His eyes, penetrating the boundary membrane, penetrating the distant ocean of space, seem to see a brilliant star. ... at the end of the plot of the two boundary peaks in volume 8, the protagonist finally wants to step into the end of the sky, so that the children in the star field of the end of the sky can know the horror of beixuan xianzun. Release the next volume of the notice: Volume 9 "famous earthshaking famine" copywriter: young people go into the wilderness and kill all the enemies in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Tianhuang Xingyu, buried in Tianhuang plain. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] this area covers an area of 100000 Li at the junction of various fields, the sky is full of space cracks, from time to time there are Warcraft, through the cracks come to the burial sky plain. After the two boundary peaks disappeared, the place was inaccessible, and no one else could easily step on it. It became a desolate and dangerous place. But at this point. The original location of the two boundary peaks was suddenly pulled out of a huge gap. A young man with both hands on his back stepped out of it, with black hair and black pupils, leisurely. Behind the boy, another big old man was a little bit flustered, followed by him. "What are you afraid of? It''s just a space passage. It scares you? " Chen fan light way. "It''s villain''s fault. Let Zhenjun laugh. Villain is guilty." The old man slandered and bowed. This old man with white hair is Zhao juexian, the king of northern Han. But at this time, it was Jianjun, Tianzu and others who came. They almost couldn''t recognize him. Zhao juexian, who used to dominate the world with high spirits, turned into a rickety old man with white hair, aging face and cautious appearance, just like an old servant. In fact, during these three years, Zhao juexian really lived in a nightmare. Chen fan and he have the Revenge of killing his son, but also slaughtered most of the northern Han Royal family, almost did not kill him. All the time, Zhao juexian didn''t want to eat Chen Fan''s flesh. But he didn''t dare! For three years. Zhao juexian witnessed that Chen Fan became powerful day by day. At first, some traces could be seen vaguely, but later, chen fan had been mixed up with the world and was unfathomable. Zhao juexian even suspected that he could not even stop Chen Fan''s finger. So Zhao juexian was very careful, walking on thin ice, for fear that Chen fan would be in a bad mood and crush him. "But Zhenjun''s magic power is really vast. With one sword, he can break through the void, cut out a channel in the vast chaotic space, and directly stride into the end of heaven from the two boundary peaks. These magic powers are the legendary heavenly king of Yuanying, which is nothing more than that. " Zhao juexian praised it. Thinking of Chen Fan''s previous sword, he was still shocked. In three years, the two boundary peaks have long been far away from the end of time. In the chaotic space where countless space debris and creatures are rampant, it can almost be said that every step is killing and dangerous. Is the peak of Jindan really Jun, here also ten dead no life. But Chen Fan''s sword splits chaos, smashes the void and carves out a channel. It''s like Moses dividing the sea from one side to the other. This kind of magic power made Zhao juexian gape. If he is allowed to come, I am afraid that he will cut a channel of tens of feet at most, and people will be crushed by the space storm. "My magic power is far worse than Qi Tianjun''s power of cutting the way of heaven." Chen Fan said calmly. Smelling Qi Tianjun''s name, Zhao juexian''s body was tiny and his face was ugly, but he recovered quickly. Chen Fan caught, the corners of his mouth can not help showing a smile, but did not break. "Let''s go. It''s time to go back to the northern cold regions." Chen Fan waved his sleeve and covered Zhao juexian. He stepped out and went thousands of miles away. For Chen fan, there are many cracks in the space, just like there is no version. So he walked slowly, only half an hour, out of the burial day plain, to the north cold region. It''s only half a day. Chen fanda arrived in front of beihanwang city. This towering capital, which covers an area of 100 Li and has a population of 10 million, was originally cut into two parts by Chen Fan with one sword, and was destroyed countless times in the war. But three years later, it has been restored to its original glory. Chen fan with Zhao juexian, step by step in the capital. Around the friars, one after another. From time to time in the sky, there is light flying, on both sides of the street, a huge spiritual map shining. A prosperous look. Finally, they went to the palace of tuntianwang. "What''s your Highness''s idea about revisiting your hometown?" Chen Fan negative hand, looking up, casually said. "I don''t dare to be your highness in front of you. The villain is only the servant of the real king. " Zhao juexian bent his body and was in a state of fear, but with a trace of humiliation at the bottom of his eyes. At this time, a guard came to drive away: "this is the forbidden area of the royal palace. No one is allowed to set foot on it, and don''t you leave soon?" The guards of the Royal Palace also had Shenhai Xiuwei. They were wearing spiritual armor and holding spiritual soldiers in their hands. They were very powerful and in groups. Ordinary friars don''t dare to provoke at all. "Inform the Chinese elder that Chen beixuan is back." Chen fan back hand, light said. "Poof Pooh." A tall bodyguard next to him sneered: "what Chinese elder is there? Xie Changying was driven back to Yanzhou by his majesty two years ago. Had it not been for Chen Zhenjun''s face, his Majesty would have killed the Chinese. Now it''s our new leader of the northern cold region, his royal highness king Chijiao, who is sitting in the royal palace! " "We meet dozens of people who dare to impersonate Chen Zhenjun every year. Now the moat of the king''s city is almost filled with the corpses of you people. " The original guard cold channel."Your Majesty? Back to Yanzhou? King Chijiao Hearing these three names, chen fan frowned slightly. He let out his mind and covered the whole city in an instant. Sure enough, there was a breath of red fire in the depths of the capital. That breath with the dragon''s belong, is a gold elixir late Dazhen Jun, should be red dragon king. But in addition to the Red Dragon King, there are two hidden breath. The two subtle breath, with a trace of blood flavor, obviously practice is the blood skill, on the cultivation, not weaker than the Red Dragon King, is also the late golden elixir. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, both Chijiao king and the other two Dazhen kings were like ants. What makes Chen Fan really scruple is the people behind them. "Zhenjun, what shall we do?" Zhao juexian asked in a low voice. "Leave first and get some information." Chen Fan answered calmly. Next, they walk in the King City. With the cultivation of Chen Fan and Zhao juexian, the thoughts of God spread all over the world, and almost any information could not escape their ears. Soon, what happened in these three years was presented to Chen fan. When Chen Fan just left, the big Dongtian, Qiangzu and aristocratic families were still afraid to move. In the face of Xie Changying holding the sky cutting sword, even Chijiao king, Ling family ancestors and others are respectful. But about two years ago, after the news came that the northern Han king, chen fan, Ta Kong Lao Zu and others were trapped in the two boundary peaks. The northern cold region began to be unstable, and several Dazhen kings were ready to move. Then, a powerful force suddenly invaded the northern cold region. That force is called the blood god cult. It is very strong. It not only invades the northern cold region, but also destroys the surrounding five regions. Mu Ling Wang and Ta Kong Lao Zu were killed by Chen fan, and there were no strong people in the five regions around them, so they gradually fell into the hands of the blood god cult. King Chijiao and others also surrendered one after another. The "blood God King" is particularly powerful. A hand, beat Xie Changying, if not afraid of quasi Tianbao and Chen fan. I''m afraid Xie Changying may not be able to withdraw from the capital. Now the Chinese people are shrinking in the ancient Chinese city, resisting the attack of the blood god. "Have you ever heard of this blood cult?" Chen Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and asked quietly. "Its real name should be" blood devil road ". It is a devil road force in the far north, occupying three wastelands. There are ten elders in the sect. They wanted to invade our five realms and were defeated by my father. I didn''t expect to attack today. " Zhao juexian said respectfully. "Just a little demon sect, dare to deceive me Chinese?" Chen Fan sneered. "Zhao juexian, go and catch king Chijiao and the two messengers of the blood god cult. I''d like to ask who gave the king the courage to provoke me." After hearing this, Zhao juexian hesitated: "Zhenjun, the king of blood, was defeated by my father. But if you live to this day, I''m afraid you''ll be three or four thousand years old. Such a person, even if he is not the emperor of heaven, may not be far away. He may not be much weaker than the ancient devil son. " "Ha ha." Chen Fan sneered and a sharp light flashed in his eyes: "what if he is the emperor of heaven? It''s not like I didn''t kill someone. " Zhao juexian was frightened and hurriedly bowed his head to promise. Next, he saw Zhao juexian rise up into the sky, turned into a giant python and rushed into the palace. The palace was in chaos, and a dragon roared angrily, and two other bloody lights rushed up. But with the strength of King Chijiao and the two blood god missionaries, how could Zhao juexian be his opponent? Zhao juexian is the northern Han king of Tang Tang, the leader of a region, pointing to the existence of longevity list. Soon, Zhao juexian grabbed a bruised and half dead red Jiao and an old man in black robe and returned to Chen fan. He was ashamed and said, "Zhenjun, villain only caught these two, and another emissary of blood god sect escaped. Villain immediately went after them." The old man in black robe, who was caught, laughs: "it''s no use. My companion has launched the" six pole blood escape technique ", which can escape millions of miles a day. It''s only half a day''s work to cross the northern cold region. Zhao juexian, I don''t know how you came back from liangjiefeng, but wait for your majesty to avenge us. His majesty has completed the "blood god Tiangong". Now he is only half a step away from Yuanying... " before he finished, he was broken by Zhao juexian''s hand. "Waste." Chen Fan gave a cold hum, which made Zhao juexian''s face stiff. Then, chen fan looked up and broke through the void from the fire. He saw a blood shadow running away thousands of miles away. The blood shadow obviously uses the taboo magic, the speed is extremely fast, reaching hundreds of times the speed of sound. If you give him another hour, he can escape 100000 kilometers. In the eyes of the people. Chen Fan gently reaches out his hand and grabs at the void. "Come back." Click! The void tears. Chen Fan''s hand penetrates the endless space, reaches thousands of miles away, turns into a golden palm, gently pinches the fleeing blood shadow, and then pulls it in front of him. The distance of thousands of miles is close at hand."What is it?" See this scene in front of you. The old man in black robe, who used to clamor, was completely stuck. He was stunned and looked at chen fan and the blood shadow in his hands. He was as numb as a cucumber and couldn''t believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "By companion, do you mean him?" Chen fan holds the blood shadow in one hand and turns to look at the old man in black robe. The old man is the emissary of the blood devil road. He has a fierce face and inverted triangle eyes. His name is Lieshan. He is a famous strongman of the blood devil Road, and he is very powerful in the far north. It can be said that the cultivation of the evil way is profound. That is to say, the northern Han King occupied the body of the heaven swallowing python, and then he was defeated. But Lieshan is still arrogant. After he has completed the blood shadow magic skill, it is extremely difficult to kill him. It was Zhao juexian who could only suppress him at most. It was even more difficult to kill him. As long as his companion escaped and informed the blood God King, Zhao juexian would die without a place to be buried. But Lieshan didn''t expect that his companion was caught by Chen fan, a humble man, from thousands of miles away. It''s incredible. I can''t imagine it. "This... Is it that you move the Dharma array outside the city, and use the power of the Dharma array to deceive me and others?" The mountain still has a hard mouth and fierce eyes. "Ha ha." Instead of answering, chen fan looked at King Chijiao: "you should know who I am." At this time, the Red Dragon King collapsed like a dead snake, shivering. When he saw Zhao juekong, he was so scared that his hands and feet softened, and his fighting power failed. When he saw chen fan, his soul was completely scattered, and he fell to his knees with a plop and begged for mercy: "Chen Zhenjun, please spare my life, I was forced to be helpless. The blood devil threatened that if I didn''t surrender, I would exterminate our Chijiao clan. Poor me, there are only a few hundred Chijiao people. How can they kill them? " The Red Dragon King was in tears. The monk who was watching from a distance was shocked to see the new leader of the northern cold region kneeling in front of an ordinary young man. "Who is that? Isn''t it the blood God King of the blood god cult? " "It''s impossible. You didn''t see two messengers of the blood God being captured. It''s the burly old man with white hair. It''s a bit like Zhao juekong, the legendary king of Beihan. But isn''t he trapped in the two peaks? " "Wait, I remember. Isn''t that boy Chen beixuan?" Most of the northern Han King City was shaken. When Zhao juexian broke into the palace, there was a great deal of movement, which shocked countless monks. At this time, many congenital friars and ancestors of the golden elixir came from all directions, either directly watching the war or peeping with divine ideas. The place where Chen Fan stood was instantly covered by countless thoughts. Many people met Chen Fan in the first battle of Wangdu, and immediately recognized Chen Fan''s identity. "Chen beixuan is back?" The news inspired tens of millions of people in Wangcheng. Although we didn''t like or even dislike chen fan at first. After all, chen fan stepped on a city by himself, and Shengsheng stepped on the whole Beihan court. But at this time, in the face of the invasion of the Outland blood devil, chen fan''s affairs belong to the internal contradictions of the northern cold region. "Xia Jinglong, the leader of Chunyuan sect in Zhongzhou, meets Chen Zhenjun." "Wang Cheng, Huang Zhenting, the head of the Huang family, meet Chen Zhenjun." "Jinwu hall leader, Jin Fusheng, see Zhenjun, He Xi Zhenjun''s return..." an old ancestor or sect leader of Jindan came from all directions like a tide. Seeing chen fan is like seeing a great Savior. The northern cold region has been reduced for several years, and finally one of the strongest has returned. Many people came near to recognize Zhao juexian, the king of northern Han. Countless people were surprised. But seeing Zhao juexian standing respectfully behind chen fan, they were more and more awed. Even Zhao juexian, who is said to be invincible, is accepted by Chen fan. Who dares to be the enemy of Chen fan? "Zhenjun, Zhenjun, you''re back. You want to die. Day and night, the villains are looking forward to the real king. " Chu Yuanding, the owner of the real dragon Chu family, flew in a hurry. As soon as he got to Chen Fan''s feet, he fell down on his knees with a plop. He wanted to hold Chen Fan''s thigh and cry. "Well, stand up and say something." Chen Fan snorted, and the Chu Yuan Ding was shaken hundreds of meters by the invisible vigorous force. Chu Yuan Ding got up in a mess, looking angry, but he still said with a smile: "if you really return, we won''t be afraid of the blood devil any more. This alien alien invades our northern cold region and expels elder Xie. Every day, Yuanding is in agony and can''t protect the elder because of his lack of hate ability... " " eh, master of Chu family. I seem to remember, when the blood devil road invaded the King City. You are the real dragon Chu family. You are the first to surrender. " The owner of Chunyuan gate sneered. "Nonsense, I was to save my strength, waiting for Zhenjun to return and serve Zhenjun." Chu Yuanding''s righteous words. "Forget it, forget it." Chen Fan waved. This group of royal families are all people who take the helm when they see the wind. When he slaughtered the Zhao family in Wangting, did the Chu family still kneel at his feet? Blood demons are powerful. It''s normal for them to rebel. "What''s the matter with the blood devil way? Isn''t there a big battle to protect the city in Wangcheng? In the hands of the elder, there is the quasi Tianbao I left behind. Why did I lose in an instant? " Chen Fan inquired. There are 12 layers in the fortress of the northern cold King City, which means that hundreds of elixirs may not be able to break it. At that time, chen fan also broke out with all his strength and activated the "sky cutting sword" before cutting it open with one sword.The power of that sword is catching up with the emperor. "This..." everyone looked at each other. Xia Jinglong, the leader of the pure yuan sect, came out and said respectfully: "tell Zhenjun that this invasion of the blood devil road has been planned for a long time. Blood devil road not only himself, but also contact the six wild devil Road, together into the five domains. At that time, the blood God King was the leader, three elders and ten envoys joined hands, together with Chijiao people and other foreign people to help Zhou. Taking the 300 million people in Zhongzhou as the blood sacrifice, the "six pole reincarnation blood array" was set up outside the king''s city. Shengsheng wiped out the Dharma array of protecting the city "At that time, the whole outside of the king''s city was almost turned into a sea of blood, and the whole area was filled with evil Qi. Even with the great elder''s power, he was unable to return to heaven and had to withdraw from Beihan city. " Speaking of this, Xia Jing''s longan is red. The whole central state has a population of one billion. Blood devil road with 300 million people blood sacrifice, for Zhongzhou, is a devastating blow. The foundation of chunyuanmen lies in Zhongzhou. Hearing this, people around me felt heavy. Whether it is the fight of the Chinese or other sects, it is more a dispute of interests. When the blood devil came here, he regarded all living beings in the northern cold region as mole ants. When needed, he did not hesitate to sacrifice people''s blood, which stimulated these aristocratic families. "No wonder in those days, they were expelled from the territory of the human race and rushed to the wild and foreign lands by the great tianzongs. Such means are really evil ways." Huang Zhenting gritted his teeth. "How about the Chinese and xuanming cave?" Chen Fan complexion does not move, light asks a way. He had seen too much of the battle between man and devil in his previous life. In those days, when alien or evil forces flourished, they swept countless star regions, bloodstained Galaxy after galaxy, and let hundreds of millions of creatures act as energy magic furnaces. When the Terran immortals entered the demon Kingdom, they were not soft hearted and easily killed dozens or hundreds of demon worlds. "All the six caves have been defeated by the blood demon Legion. The supreme leader of void cave teaches Taixu Zhenjun, and he also turns to the blood demon way. As for the news of the Chinese people, we have no access to it. The blood devil way has blocked all the information from the north. If you want to ask, you can ask the two messengers, King Chijiao and the blood devil way. " Xia Jinglong said in a deep voice. King Chijiao had been trembling. However, the two blood devil messengers, who are powerful and don''t care, sneer at Lieshan: "it''s OK to tell you. I''m afraid that at this moment, the blood devil legion of our blood god sect has besieged the ancient Chinese city like Tietong, or even trampled it out. The leader of the church has already issued a strict order. When we wanted to return to the central heaven, we were stopped by Qi Tianjun of your Chinese nationality. As a result, we fell short of success. This revenge must be avenged. We must wash the whole Chinese nationality with blood and turn all the Chinese people into blood puppets. " "Bold!" When Lieshan said this, everyone changed color. Zhao juexian is a claw, hard on the mountain body, beat him to pieces, God body broken. But the next moment, the blood light flashed, the mountain turned into a blood shadow, instantly restored to its original shape. "You can''t kill me. The blood shadow magic skill of my blood god sect is a great skill. Inherited from the ancient evil way. Unless there is Tianbao or Yuanying Tianjun, I will not die. " Lieshan laughs wildly. Zhao juexian was so impatient that he used all kinds of means one after another. He even turned into a Python and swallowed the mountain. But Lieshan never died. Lingbao cleaved on him, and it turned into blood shadow instantly. Shenhuo, thunder, Xuanfeng, also can not help the mountain. Many Beihan Zhenjun look ugly. It can be seen from this that the magic way is strange and powerful. It''s so hard to kill a blood demon sect messenger. What about the three elders and the blood god king? But Chen Fan didn''t care. The skill of the blood devil way obviously reflected the blood devil family. Among the major demons, the blood demons are said to be the most difficult to kill, far more difficult than the ancient demons. If the body of the ancient demons is rebirth with blood. The blood demons, even if cut to pieces. As long as you can''t eliminate the blood shadow, you can gather in an instant. This is the meaning of the so-called "cut off the water and let the water flow more freely". "Zhenjun, open the" earth fire furnace "in the core of the king''s city, where hundreds of thousands of feet of earth lung poison fire have been collected for hundreds of millions of years. I don''t believe that if I throw these two people in, I can''t kill them." Zhao juexian was angry. "No more." Chen Fan shook his head slightly. Lieshan thought chen fan would give up and laughed: "instead of thinking about how to kill me, it''s better to think about how you can live. The real power of the blood god cult is not in our two messengers. " As soon as he finished. In the distance, in a barren mountain outside the king''s city, a blood dragon suddenly burst out. The blood dragon is ten thousand feet long, occupying the sky, crossing dozens of miles, with its teeth and claws in full swing. But close, look carefully, just discover, that which is what blood dragon? It is clearly a long river of blood composed of countless bloody figures. The monks of the blood devil way are all born with strong breath. There are as many as 100000 people. And the hundreds of commanders at the head were more powerful and possessed golden elixir accomplishments. One hundred thousand inborn! A hundred golden elixirs! Set up a battle line.This array can cut the top grade elixir. When the blood array was formed, the monstrous spirit swept across the sky, and the whole northern Han King City was trembling. Many true kings, even more difficult to see the extreme face. It was Zhao juexian who turned pale. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "The Legion of blood demons. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] " Xia Jinglong, Huang Zhenting and others have all turned pale. As for Chu Yuanding, he was scared. His vigorous Qi overflowed and his sleeves and robes agitated. It was obvious that he could hardly control the real yuan in his body. In the vast northern cold region, there are countless sects, hundreds of elixirs and hundreds of millions of monks. Even in Chen Fan''s time, it was difficult to suppress the whole northern cold region by one person. If a city a city to fight in the past, chen fan himself will be tired of vomiting blood. Only a few elders and envoys in the later period of the golden elixir, not to mention stepping down in the northern cold region, could not even defeat a king city. These hundred thousand blood devil friars are their real support to sweep the invincible. "Zhenjun, let''s step back. At that time, thirty-six states in the northern cold region formed a coalition, and hundreds of elixirs joined hands. As a result, they were defeated by the blood devil army. No one could shake such a huge force except the battle. " Xia Jinglong advised. The Red Dragon King''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. "Well, Chen Zhenjun, I can see the blood demon legion of the blood god cult in your eyes." Lieshan laughed wildly. Another emissary of the blood devil way also looked coldly, his eyes were cold and abrupt. The eyes of all the people converged on Chen fan. Although we all know that Chen Fan once defeated dozens of elixirs with one against 100. But that kind of thing is just loose sand, and there is no cooperation. And the blood devil battle array connects all people''s mana. Such a legion is enough to sweep all the existence under Yuan Ying. In the sky. The blood dragon is rampant. On the ground, the mountain laughs wildly. Inside and outside the whole King City, there was a complete silence. The blood demon army, like a huge millstone, crushed everything and rolled in. When they got closer, they could even see the expressionless monk. They were dressed in blood colored armour, holding blood sacrifice magic knife. The magic flame was so powerful that the stones on the ground began to collapse. "True king." At this time, even Zhao juexian could not help asking in a low voice. Although he was in the two peaks, he had seen Chen Fan break through the ancient times. But at that time, chen fan was obviously desperate to burn yuan Dan. Now we may not have the ability to fight against the sky. Chen Fan looked up, empty eyes, no joy, no sorrow, light way. "But that''s far worse than the battle of the ancient demons." As soon as Chen Fan''s words came out, Lieshan''s laughter stopped. The eyes of the two blood demon messengers were all suspicious. They wondered whether Chen fan made a big speech or was really powerful. "Zhao juexian, take care of them for me, and see how I can break the battle." With a smile, chen fan raised his hands to the sky and ran into the battle of the blood devil. He was so calm, so indifferent, as if in front of him, not a hundred thousand congenital friars, just a push of rags. "Be careful." At this moment, countless people exclaimed. In people''s eyes, chen fan is like a mole ant in front of the blood demon army, just like a chicken in front of Mount Tai. The Legion of blood demons is a trump card to suppress one territory. Even if changshengbang Tianjiao comes here, he has to retreat from the front and dare not touch it. How dare Chen Fan run into it? But the next scene was beyond everyone''s imagination. "Boom!" Chen Fan flew into the air, flying faster and faster, and finally he was shining with gold. This golden light is very strong, like the eternal King Kong, with the breath of immortality. Five times the speed of sound, ten times the speed of sound, twenty times the speed of sound... in the end, people can hardly imagine how fast chen fan is, the air is split by him, and the heaven and the earth are divided by him. In the eyes of the public, there is only a touch of extremely sharp and gorgeous golden rainbow. "Thousand blade blood sword!" The 18 mid golden elixir friars in charge of the blood demon legion, with a cold face, cheered at the same time. See a blood light skyward, condensed into a magic knife, a knife in the air, split to Chen fan. This is a joint strike of 100000 congenital monks, comparable to the power of Tianbao. Even if the son of God is here, he may not be able to take it. But Chen Fan didn''t dodge and ran into it directly. "Boom!" In people''s incredible eyes. Jin Hong easily smashes the magic knife, and then, with no reduction in the remaining potential, bumps into the battle of the blood devil. The blood demon army, which claims to be impregnable and can cut the golden elixir at the top, is smashed by Chen fan like bean curd. Then, Jin Hongru''s sword, which runs across the sky, flies ten kilometers from beginning to end, and Shengsheng hits the whole blood demon army. It''s just like the seven in and seven out generals in ancient times. The 100000 friars of the whole blood demon legion seemed to be stunned, frozen in the sky and motionless. "Bang." When Chen Fan''s figure appeared behind the blood demon legion, countless people were stunned. "This... This can''t be true, can it?" "Am I right? Chen Zhenjun killed the invincible legion of blood demons? " "Too strong, Chen Zhenjun is too strong."Xia Jinglong and others were also shocked. As for the king of Chu Yuanding and Chijiao, his mouth was wide open and he couldn''t believe it. Only two blood demon messengers are still in the mouth: "just through, what is this? The blood demon Legion I taught is made up of 100000 inborn and 100 elixirs. How much can Chen beixuan kill? When the Legion reacts, he can be killed by using the sea mill. " When they heard the words, they were about to frown. An incredible scene appeared in front of everyone. "Crackling!" In the void, there was a violent vibration. It''s like firecrackers. From the beginning of the blood demon legion, hundreds of friars burst apart, and the whole person exploded into a blood mist. Many people are at a strange time. As if the fuse had been lit, then thousands of blood devil monks exploded in the air. As soon as the head opened, the sound rang out one after another. Groups of blood demon monks burst and died. The rest of the time, from beginning to end, countless monks scrambled to explode one after another. In the end, the whole blood demon army, 100000 inborn, 100 golden elixirs, and 18 golden elixirs, all turned into a sea of blood. A series of earth shaking loud noises exploded over the northern Hanwang city. A cloud of bloody mushrooms, with the overwhelming strength of gas, across the sky and down. With each blow, it can blast a hundred miles into scorched earth. But it''s strange that Beihan King seems to be protected. When the Qi reaches the ground, it turns into a breeze. About two minutes later, the explosions stopped. All of them gaped. The whole King City, tens of millions of people, countless monks, all silence. As for Xia Jinglong, Chu Yuanding and others, they have turned into stone sculptures with a dull face, which is unimaginable. As for the two blood demon messengers, they were already scared. Chen fan, flying with long sleeves and stepping on the heaven and earth, overlooks the mountain: "Lieshi, this story of Chen is close to the mountain. I don''t know how it compares with the invincible army of Guijiao?" "Dada." Lieshan''s teeth were trembling and he couldn''t speak. He raised his head tremblingly and looked at the boy with black hair and pupils and a faint smile on his face. In Lieshan''s eyes, chen fan''s accomplishments were very common, just at the beginning of the golden elixir, and he had just entered the golden elixir without any concealment. But it was such an ordinary real king who, with an understatement, smashed 100000 congenital friars and 100 blood devil elixirs to pieces, lost spirits and ashes. "How can it be? Is he a peerless king? " The mountain is terrible. In addition to the legendary Yuanying Tianjun, who can defeat an army on his own? Even the king of blood may not be able to do it. You know, the blood demon Legion is the invincible blade of the blood cult to suppress the barbarism. It took thousands of years for the blood god cult to establish four branches. Such a legion, placed in the Tianzong cult, is a force to suppress Qi Yun, which is easily unable to be used. In the face of the army of the golden elixir, the late king of the golden elixir and the eternal pride of heaven are all vulnerable. It is said that only the half step Yuanying and even the Shenzi who have been cultivated into the golden elixir can be worthy of the battle, but they will not be so understated. "Hula." Chen Fan didn''t care about him. He threw out a small black flag and penetrated into the sea of blood. That little black flag, originally very humble, as soon as it entered the sea of blood, it was like a giant whale drinking water, absorbing the blood all over the sky. With more and more absorption, the small banners grew longer and longer. At last, they turned into giant banners with the size of ten feet. The banners were all red and as red as blood. "I also want to thank envoy lie. I have nothing to do in liangjiefeng. I have refined 18 unfinished Tianmo banners. I''m worried about how to find the monks of the devil''s way and really refine these Tianmo banners. The monks of the ancient devil clan have just contributed five ancient magic banners to me, but there are still 13 missing. It''s too hard for me to send them to my door." Chen Fan took the blood flag with a smile: "next, I''d like to ask two messengers to be the spirit of my new magic flag. I''m so sorry. " Poop! Another blood demon Messenger, directly stunned, fell to the ground. Only Lieshan gritted his teeth to support him, but his face was hard to see. After the reaction, all of the gold elixirs beside them were awed to the extreme and bowed down respectfully: "the real king is mighty!" No matter Xia Jinglong, Huang Zhenting or Chu Yuanding, they are all extremely respectful. As soon as they smashed the Legion, chen fan was like heaven and man in their eyes. And the Red Dragon King, has been running over, holding Chen Fan leg will kneel to beg for mercy. Only Zhao juexian, though respectful on the surface, flashed a trace of anger. ... after destroying the blood demon legion, chen fan quickly escaped from the northern cold King City. According to the information obtained from Lieshan and other people, the real legion of blood devil road has been killed to the north and besieged Guhua city for half a year. "Come on, follow me. Who gives the blood God the courage?"Chen Fan sneers, grabs Zhao juekong, steps out, tears the space, and appears thousands of miles away. However, half a quarter of an hour later, the ancient city of China has been looking back. At this time, outside Guhua City, the devil''s flame waves, thousands of miles of blood sea, let Chen Fan hardly recognize. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Yanzhou, guhuacheng. ? countless Chinese soldiers, huddled behind the high city wall, were wearing Dao pattern armor, holding French soldiers in their hands, and several soldiers joined hands to kill a blood puppet. But under the ancient Chinese city, there are billions of blood puppets, like a vast ocean. And more monks from all sides of the northern cold region gathered in Guhua city. At this time, the Dharma array of ancient Huacheng had been opened for a long time. It was not only the Chinese Dharma array, but also the array of six caves and many aristocratic sects. At its peak, there were hundreds of layers, but most of them had been broken by the blood demon army. Now there are only ten thin layers left. "No, at most half a month. If there is no more reinforcements, Guhua city will be occupied. We can''t last long." The real king of black hell raised his head with a worried look on his face. By his side, the five cave masters and many of the ancestors of the golden elixir all looked ugly. In the sky. The sea of blood, which covers thousands of miles, encircles the whole ancient city of China. These sea of blood are vast. If you look at them carefully, they are layers of filthy blood evil spirit. And the blood evil spirit comes from the three formations tens of kilometers away. There are more than 100000 blood devil monks in each formation. They are wearing armor and standing in the void with a magic knife. Their magic power is linked together, and their body is filled with monstrous evil spirit, which turns into countless blood evil spirits, killing the Dharma array in ancient Huacheng layer by layer. "We can''t wait any longer. If we continue to wait, the blood demon Legion doesn''t need to fight at all. Only the mana is enough to destroy our array. At that time, as soon as the FA formation is broken, all the people in Guhua city will be slaughtered. " Tianmang Dongtian Zhangjiao turned his head and said, "elder Xie Changying, please use the sky cutting sword to break the blood evil and force them back." Qin Hao, standing on one side, looks ugly: "in the past six months, the elder has used the sky cutting sword five times. No matter in cultivation or body, I can''t bear it. Jietian sword has been pushed too much and is in the dormancy stage. " When people around heard the words, there was a trace of disappointment in their eyes. The reason why Guhua city became the last center of the northern cold region was that countless sects came here with their disciples, aiming at the sky cutting sword in the hands of elder Xie Changying. At that time, the blood devil came. Xie Changying didn''t rely on Tianbao to fight against the blood devil. Although she was defeated in the end, she gave everyone hope. "Ah, if only Chen Zhenjun were here." Mu Hongti sighed. "Chen Zhenjun is not the opponent of the three blood demons even in the army. They don''t use their own soldiers at all. They can kill our hundreds of Dharma formations one by one just by relying on their magic power and the bloody puppets who can kill us all. If he had not scrupulously cut off the sky sword, he would have wiped the ancient Huacheng from the ground with one blow. " The real prince of the black hell sneered. At this point. In Guhua City, except for the Chinese people. Five of the six caves have all arrived. Fifty sects and families in each state also came. There are as many as one or two hundred elixirs gathered in the ancient Chinese city. But they were helpless in the face of the three blood demons. No matter how many people they are afraid of, they are not the enemies of the blood devil army. Mu Hong''s face is dim, Yun Yi''er''s eyes are red, and Lin Wuhua''s sword is standing on the wall with a cold face. As for the other Tianjiao in the northern cold region, they all looked at the blood puppets like mountains and sea. The blood puppet is a kind of living puppet refined by the blood devil way. It is made by secret method. It is powerful and invulnerable. It has the fighting power comparable to those with internal strength. At present, there are 12 billion blood puppets. In addition to Yanzhou, almost all the people in the three surrounding states were sacrificed by the blood devil to make blood puppets, which were used to besiege the ancient Huacheng and consume the array of the ancient Huacheng. "Bang." Countless Chinese soldiers are fighting with tears in their eyes. On the other side, there are many bloody puppets with red eyes, dull face and action like wind, but they are all Chinese and their relatives. Now he''s an insane opponent. "Kill Qin Hao fights into the blood puppet group with his sword. With one sword, he cuts all the blood puppets within a hundred Zhang radius into two pieces. There are thousands of people died of this sword, but more blood puppets, crazy, come one after another. Even if it''s a natural friar, he''ll be soft. "It''s no use. As long as there are people in the northern cold region, the blood puppets will not be killed. For the blood devil way, they only waste some mana to make blood puppets. For us, these are just minor troubles. Only by breaking the three blood devil formations can we really solve the problem of blood puppets from the source. " The master of heaven''s secrets, xuanmingzi shakes his head slightly. In the eyes of many real kings, it doesn''t matter whether the blood puppet who only has the ability of refining Qi, not to say one or two billion, is tens of billions. A real king can kill them all. But those three blood demons are too deadly. Although there are only 100000 blood devil monks in any one branch, no one can compete with them. "The blood devil way is too powerful. There are four blood devil legions, one of which is enough to sweep the northern cold region. There is no way to compete with the royal court, the nine guards, the six caves, and the thirty-six prefectures. No one can fight unless there is Tianbao. Not to mention, their demon lord, the king of blood, has never appeared, otherwise our ancient Huacheng would have been occupied. "The master of yin and Yang shakes his head. "As one of the savage evil ways, the power of the blood devil way is to catch up with the Tianyu cult, which is far beyond our wildness. I didn''t come before, but I didn''t have enough strength. I was afraid of Tianyu''s reaction. " "It is estimated that only the Lin family in Tianlan region can compete. However, it is difficult for Tianlan region to protect itself at this time. This time, the seven demons alliance entered the five regions, and most of its strength should be on Tianlan region. I estimate that the king of blood and the seven demons have already gone to the sky Xuanmingzi said slowly. "Xuanzhang sect, what should we do? Do you want to break through the encirclement and escape, or send someone to report to the great religions in the central heaven? " The eyes of many masters around him all focused on xuanmingzi. "The best way, of course, is to run away. The legions of blood demons are together and invincible. But if it is dispersed, it may not be our opponent. So it''s not going to come after us. But as soon as we run away, our disciples may not be able to escape. If the ancient Chinese city is destroyed, the whole northern cold region will be occupied. We can only be bereaved dogs and no longer have the prestige of being ancestors. " "But if you don''t run... Where is the connecting flight?" Xuanmingzi hesitated and hesitated. Many of the ancestors of Zhangjiao also have a ghost in their heart. Qin Hao and other Chinese elders were watching, and they all sighed. Before the battle started, the ancestors of the golden elixirs decided to escape. How can they fight this battle? But if we do not rely on them, the ancient city of China will be broken in the next moment. No matter how strong the sword is, how many people can it block? "Well, just die. Master Chen saved my parents and relatives. I can''t be treacherous." Mu Hongti nibbled the scallop''s teeth and made up his mind in his eyes. Just as they were thinking about it, many blood puppets outside the city suddenly had a meal, and then retreated like a tide. When countless Chinese soldiers who fought for life and death saw this, they were about to cheer. You can see three blood clouds in the distance rising like mountains to the ancient Chinese city. "The Legion of blood demons has moved. Go to ask the elder immediately to prepare for the battle." Xuanmingzi and others turned pale one after another. Qin Hao flew to the ancestral temple for the first time. "You should come, but you will come after all. I''ll use this life to see if the blood devil legion of the blood devil way is really invincible in all regions! " The black hell really Jun Huo went out, soared to the sky, flew out of Guhua City, and faced the blood demon Legion. He shows the Dharma aspect of the field. The black water is surging, sweeping the area of 3000 Zhang. On the black water field, there is a real God of black water, who controls the snake with both hands and steps on the waves. "I''ll come, too!" The two elders of tianmang Temple rose to the sky. Next. An old ancestor of Jindan, either gritted his teeth, or reluctantly flew out. In the end, the five masters all stood in the front. Hundreds of golden elixirs, standing above the ancient city of China, show their own Dharma. Qingmu, Heishui, Fengfeng, Shenmo, Tianzun... All kinds of strange fields, and all kinds of God and man who stand up to heaven and earth, hold up the whole sky of ancient Huacheng. The mighty mana soared to the sky and scattered the bloody sea. In a short time, hundreds of real kings gathered and their power was overwhelming. At that moment, in Guhua City, hundreds of millions of living beings prostrate on the ground and salute these real kings. In the ancestral temple, there is a sword Qi, which is tens of thousands of feet high. It cuts through the sky and shoots at the bullfight. Xie Changying flies in the air with a thousand sky cutting swords of Xianqi Tenghui and Ruixia. This is the last resistance force of the whole northern cold region. Any friar of golden elixir, facing hundreds of true kings and a quasi heavenly treasure, has to give way by three points. However, the three great blood demons did not slow down. They continued to press on like mountains. They were magnificent and heavy. "Xuanmingzi, Xie Laogui, are you willing to get out of the shell at last?" A shrill voice came from the left blood devil array. "Tut Tut, it''s not that they don''t want to continue to rely on it, but that the tortoise shell is going to be broken and they can''t stay. I have to come out. " Another Yin cold voice came from the blood devil array on the right. "Cut the crap and start at once. Others can let it go. Xie Changying must die. The leader of the sect has ordered the Heavenly Sword in his hand. If you lose something, you and I will go to see the leader. " An old voice in the middle was cold. All of a sudden, hundreds of thousands of blood devil friars were at the same time, and their evil spirit rose. The three great blood demons are transformed into three blood dragons, rolling towards the ancient Chinese city from three different directions. At that moment. In the sky and on the earth, countless people hold their breath and wait for the result of the last war. Yun Yi''er clenched mu Hongti''s hand, almost sweating. Lin Wuhua''s teeth clenched and nervously looked at the sky. The ancestors of many golden elixirs are even more inspired by their magic power and are ready to fight to the death. Right now. "Bang!" In the sky, suddenly a golden light came on. The golden light is so bright, so grand, just like dazzling. It''s like a sun leaping out of the mountain and sea. When the golden light appeared, the sea of blood was shining incomparably, every corner could not escape.Everyone couldn''t help looking up. Only to see, a body full of golden fairy wheel floating in mid air. In the circle of immortals, one step on the heaven and earth, and come with a negative hand. He was dressed in black, and his eyes were shining like a God. "Chen beixuan?" When I saw that man, countless people were numb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "It''s really Chen Zhenjun!" See Chen fan that moment, Qin Hao and others suddenly called out. And mu Hongti and Yun Yier are all staring at each other, which is incredible. Many of the elders of the Chinese nationality were even more excited and trembled. "Zhenjun is back!" In the whole Guhua City, there was silence at first, and then the sound of cheering burst into the sky. Even the real king of heiming, xuanmingzi and others were surprised. Isn''t chen fan and Zhao juexian trapped in two boundary peaks together and exiled to the depth of time and space? How can it suddenly appear? Now that he exists, has Tao Kong and others come back? "True king!" Elder Xie Changying''s hands trembled and looked over excitedly. But the next moment, his face changed greatly: "no, I have to inform Zhenjun immediately. There are three elders of the blood devil Road on the opposite side. Each of the three blood devil legions is composed of more than 100 Golden elixirs. They are incomparable in fighting power and can''t be touched by force. They are far from the North Han King''s class." Obviously someone wants to be in front of him. Xuanmingzi spoke quickly. At this time, many people also reacted and suddenly showed a trace of worry. The elders of tianmang hall were even more modest. They thought that even if Chen Fan came back, it would not help the situation much. How strong is the blood demon army? Apart from the Immortal Emperor, who can resist the attack of the blood devil army. "No, Mr. Chen has just arrived. He may not know the situation." Mu Hongti, a few people, all turned pale. At this time, the three elders of the blood devil road seemed to recognize Chen Fan''s identity. "Xie Laogui, is this your Chinese Chen Zhenjun? But it''s just the initial cultivation of the golden elixir. You just regard him as the Savior of the future. It''s just wishful thinking. " "I thought Chen Zhenjun could defeat Jianjun. He should have some ability. Now it seems that he is just so." Yin cold voice cold hum. "Don''t talk nonsense, kill him!" The voice of the old is fixed. "Bang." The Legion of blood demons on the left directly condenses into a blood god. The blood god is as high as ten thousand feet. The whole body is condensed with blood shadow. It turns into six palms and bears the seal of Dharma on the back. The treasure looks solemn. The blood God opens his hand and grabs chen fan directly. Each hand blocks out the sun, which is the size of a football field. Before the palm of the hand came, the terrible wave came down, and several layers of array were blasted out of thin air. Seeing this scene, countless people were disgraced. But Chen fan is still not slow, he carried his hands, calmly came. Where he passed, the vast sea of blood, with him as the center, separated out of thin air. Many blood demon monks and blood puppets were burned to ashes by the golden flame as soon as they approached Chen fanqianzhang. Chen Fanzhen, like a big day, is hard to touch. "Be careful! It''s the incarnation of the blood god. It''s condensed by the mana of 100000 blood devil monks. It has the power of polluting the spirit and tearing the space. It can''t be hard connected. " Xuanmingzi''s face changed and he cried in a hurry. The hot tempered and hard tempered heiming Zhenjun has risen to the sky and turned into a rolling black wave, blocking the incarnation of blood God and fighting for a chance for Chen fan to escape. Xie Changying is even more desperate to urge the sky cutting sword. But at this time, a shocking scene happened. The blood god''s six hands, just within the distance of Chen fan, suddenly burned out of thin air. They were burned to ashes by the golden flame, and spread along the palm of the hand to the arms and shoulders. The speed was extremely fast. "No Master Tianxue, the second leader in charge of the blood demon army, gave a howl directly. Forced to break the arm to survive, cut off six arms, to save the blood god. But in this way, there are still thousands of blood devil monks, burned to ashes on the spot. "What kind of fire is this? Why can it hurt my incarnation of blood god?" The sky blood person stares big double pupil, eyeful blood silk. Chen Fan did not answer, but still walked slowly. His eyes were very empty, as if all things in heaven were not in his eyes. And xuanming Zhangjiao and others have been stupid. The incarnation of blood god, known as the immortal body. Unless you break the blood demon legion, you can''t kill it at all. As a result, you can''t even meet chen fan, and it disappears out of thin air? "Go all out and kill him." Old voice cold voice way. "Boom." With the old man''s order, the three blood demons suddenly roared, turned into giant mills, and sent out a dull thunder to Chen fan. Every legion of blood demons has an area of ten li. It turns into a cloud of blood like Mount Tai. Not close to Chen fan. The overwhelming power has been suppressed. "Crackling." Hundreds of miles around the ground, burst open, down a few meters. As for the sky above the ancient city of China, many arrays were exploded one after another, seven or eight layers in a row. Many congenital friars are even more like the rain. Only a hundred true kings can keep their bodies steady, but their expressions are also changing wildly. The three legions of blood demons are so powerful that they only feel like ants in their faces. "Come back soon. This kind of super battle can''t be fought against... "Xuanmingzi exclaimed. At this time, chen fan stopped and stretched deeply. "Boom!" The mountains are shaking, the sun and the moon are collapsing, and chaos is boiling. No one can imagine the power of Chen fan. It''s like an ancient giant, shaking his body. Let the whole world shake with Chen fan. He stamped his foot and the earth shook. As soon as he breathes, the wind rises and the clouds surge. As soon as he stares, the sun and the moon go out. The endless bright immortal light burst out from Chen fan. The three blood demon legions, just about to put Chen Fan in the middle, were suddenly bounced out by Xianguang, just like three balls, tens of miles away. On the spot, tens of thousands of blood devil monks were shocked to death. Thousands of miles of blood, but also a huge hole out of the hole. "This... This?" Xuanmingzi was half finished, and he got stuck in his mouth. His face was very strange, as if he had seen an alien. He looked at all this in a daze. It''s not just him. Xuanming Zhangjiao, heiming Zhenjun and others also opened their mouths wide and gaped. As for the three elders of the blood devil Road, and you Jindan, they are dizzy. They don''t understand what''s wrong with them? How can I be bounced out of thin air. "Zhen... Zhen Jun, did you make this?" Elder Xie Changying is all stuck and stammers. "Unfortunately, I came here to see the blood God King. It seems that he is not here. There are only a few minions. It''s not interesting. " Chen Fan shook his head slightly. He held out his hand and gently waved at Xie Changying: "sword!" Sing! A clear and pleasant sound, with the extremely cheering sound of the sword, suddenly sounded from the hands of Xie Changying. Then he saw that the sky cutting sword turned into a streamer and rushed into Chen Fan''s hands. At this time, with a sword in his hand, chen fan suddenly changed. His languid spirit was gone, and his black clothes, black hair and sword eyebrows stood up angrily. He turned into a peerless swordsman with sharp eyes. "This sword should be vengeance for billions of creatures in the northern cold region." Chen Fan held the sword in his hand, sighed and chopped it out with a light sword. This sword has no breath at all. When it starts, it has no sword spirit. People even feel that three-year-old children can escape. But when it does split. The whole hundred Li void is frozen like a flash. The bright sword Qi rainbow erupts at the last moment, as gorgeous as the sun, turning into a sword that runs through the sky and the sun. This sword has no attributes, only the purest power. After the completion of the golden elixir, the nine turn immortal wheel is like an eternal God furnace, providing Chen Fanyuan with high-purity true yuan. At this time, this energy was put into the ancient sword by Chen fanguan. This heavenly sword, urged by the immortal wheel, explodes instantly. "Bang." The sword is full of vigor. Within a hundred Li radius, it was filled with countless sword rainbow. The Heavenly Sword in Chen Fan''s hand is divided into hundreds of millions of gorgeous swords, each of which is like a sharp sword, accurately piercing the core of a blood puppet or blood demon monk. When Chen Fan''s sword is waved. When the light fades away and the hundred mile space is restored to its original state again. Before people''s eyes, an unprecedented magnificent scene appeared. "Wow." As the wind blows, countless blood demon warriors and billions of blood puppets, like fortresses on the beach, melt away. From beginning to end, it all collapsed. In the end. The three elders, hundreds of gold elixirs, hundreds of thousands of congenital friars, and billions of blood puppets all turned into dust and disappeared. In the whole hundred Li, all the sea of blood evaporated. If it wasn''t for the mess outside the city, people almost thought that all this was like a dream. "I''m dreaming." Yunyi''er said. "No, you are not dreaming. Chen Zhenjun''s ability is far beyond our imagination. It''s also far beyond the imagination of all the ancestors. " Lin Wuhua looks up at Chen Fan bitterly. It''s only three years since Chen Fan was born. Compared with three years ago, chen fan''s supernatural powers are more than counting by Tao? As for the ancestors of the golden elixirs, they were even more shocked. Only they can understand how terrifying the power of Chen Fan''s sword is? Killing billions of lives within a hundred Li with one sword is not only a peerless power, but also a peerless power of control and insight. Any one of them is enough to make it difficult for the top elixir, not to mention the combination of the three? "The first person in the northern cold region, no, the first person in the five wilderness regions. This is the real first person. " Xuanmingzi looked up at the sky and stood up with a sword. Chen fan, who was hunting in black, said in an almost dreamy voice. In Guhua City, there was a quiet first, and then a loud cheering all day. That is the joy of the afterlife, but also for Chen Fan''s amazing power and cheering. "True king!" Elder Xie Changying flies over excitedly."I''ll be back in a quarter of an hour at most." When Chen fan turns his head, he will turn into a sword rainbow. "Where are you going?" Xie Changying doubts. "Murder." Chen Fan spits out two words. The next moment, a sword rainbow, which runs through the heaven and the earth and cuts off the sun and the moon, appears in front of everyone. The sword rainbow splits heaven and earth in two. At that moment, the whole Yanzhou people looked up and saw the bright sword like the sun. The sword''s power is thirty thousand li! PS: the fourth more, finally the update of the day before yesterday. There was only one watch the day before yesterday. It was the author''s fault. At that time, Calvin said it in advance. Finally, seek a wave of monthly tickets, and strive to protect the top three^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 After Chen Fan killed the three legions with one sword, he flew directly to the sky. This time, the main culprit is the "blood God King" of the blood devil road. If you don''t kill him, you can only defeat a few pawns. It''s nothing. You have to get rid of the roots to cut the grass! If you let the king of blood know this idea, he will be angry. For thousands of years, the blood devil road has cultivated four blood devil legions, but they were killed by Chen fan. Most of the strength of the whole blood devil road collapsed, and he was so mean that he was not ashamed. "Boom!" Sword Qi rips the sky. After the completion of the golden elixir, although Chen Fan was still at the level of the golden elixir in the aspects of physical body, supernatural power, and divine consciousness, he was not as good as Yuan Ying, but the immortal wheel provided an endless stream of energy, which was not inferior to Tianjun. At this time, chen fan, like a perpetual motion machine, was infused with surging mana, and the sky cutting sword became more and more brilliant. The rust flakes on it, revealing the shining body of Xianjing sword. The majestic spirit of the sword explodes from it and cuts the air in half. Chen Fan flies out of the northern cold region and steps into the sky in a few minutes! As the center of the surrounding five regions, Tianlan region is the largest and most prosperous, with a large population, numerous clans and numerous experts. But at this time, the flames were everywhere. It is obvious that the focus of the invasion is on the sky. Taking a broad view, the male cities were destroyed, the remains of countless warships were scattered on the ground, the mountain peaks were cracked, the lake water was evaporated, and the friars of Tianlan region refused to give up any land. However, they had to retreat in the face of the joint efforts of the seven demons. Soon, the ancestral city of the Lin family was in sight. ... as the first family of the whole Tianlan region, the Lin family is famous. It is not only powerful in Tianlan region, but also respected in the surrounding five regions. In addition to the so-called invincible ancestor of Ta Kong, the Lin family also has two ancestors, the trapped and suspended ancestors. All the three ancestors can match the pride of heaven. In addition, the Lin family has three guards. Tian Lan Wei, Zhen Yu Wei, Shan Hai Wei. Each guard is made up of hundreds of gold elixirs, which can rival the nine guards of the northern cold royal court. This is a peerless army trained by the Lin family according to the method of battle. In this way, only the Lin family, who was born in Ta Tian Zong in that year, could master such a peerless secret. "The method of battle is the supreme way to suppress the end of heaven. For example, although king Beihan and King Yuanwu were powerful and had many experts under their command, they were not able to combine with each other. They were trained to be Taoist soldiers according to the battle array. " Blood God King negative hand, overlooking the linjiazu city. At this time, the towering and towering city wall is as high as 100 Zhang. Outside the city of linjiazu, which covers an area of hundreds of miles, there are many evil monks coming from the five regions. The most powerful are the six legions with different breath and great power. They are distributed around the ancestral city of Lin family, and they set up a Dharma array to encircle the ancestral city of Lin family. "Fortunately, otherwise, as long as we set up one of the other four domains, we''ll have a headache and pay a heavy price to conquer them. It''s not as easy as it is now The evil master of heart biting, the ancestor of heart biting sneers. Around the two of them, there were five people, with their hands down, their faces ferocious, and their faces red in the air. Their breath was so strong that it was no weaker than that of their ancestors. It''s the wild seven evil masters. They even gathered outside the linjiazu city. "As long as the ancestral city of the Lin family is conquered and the three guards of the Lin family are destroyed, it will be as easy as a palm to sweep the sky. No matter how many real kings there are in the clan, they can''t form a battle array, and they are not our opponents. At that time, we can make a gradual plan to bring them under our control by gentle means. " The master of Baidu mountain frowned. "You know, the northern regions are close to the northern wasteland. The northern wasteland King''s family is an aristocratic family of ten thousand years. It''s said that the emperor is in charge. Once we let the northern wasteland King''s family react, we will lose this invasion." Bite the heart old ancestor reminds. The surrounding demons were silent. The wild area, which is located outside the wilderness, is a real barren evil land with miasma and poisonous animals. Therefore, there are so many evil ways in the wilderness, and they have tried their best to invade various domains. However, in the face of the giant Wang family, it is obviously not enough to see only a few evil ways. "Hateful, the top demons, such as the original demons and the supreme demons, are not willing to compete with the Tianzong aristocratic family in the realm of heaven at all. They just let us little soldiers fight against each other. If the king''s heavenly king comes, or if the king''s parents always come with Heavenly Treasures, all the seven evil ways will be destroyed. " The warlord beat his thigh. "Brother xueshendao, when will the four legions of Guizong come? If we join forces with the top ten battle teams, we may not be able to open up the ancestral city of the Lin family. At that time, we will first unify the five realms, that is, the king of the Wang family, and the great people of the original demon clan will come forward to stop us. " The old man gnawed his teeth. The other demons all looked over. Among the seven evil ways, the blood evil way is the strongest, the other evil ways only have one or two battle legions, and the blood evil way dominates four, which is terrible. "In three days at most, they will be able to level the ancient city of China. Before I left, I had already given the general attack order. Now, good news should come." Wang Zhizhu is the master of blood.The demons immediately turned their heads. They believe in the fighting power of the blood demon Legion. It''s just a small clan, which can be easily destroyed. Three days is long enough. Besides, Chen beixuan is dead. What can the Chinese fight against the three legions? At this time. The horizon, suddenly flash up a light. The light came quickly. It wasn''t impressive at first, but in an instant, it was overwhelming, like a sword rainbow across the sun and the moon. In an instant, it fell into the countless monks of the evil way, and came from the sea. "What''s that?" The king of blood raised his head and was puzzled. ... in the main hall of the Lin family, the master of the Lin family and his two ancestors live high in the hall. Many other elders and high-level officials of the Lin family were standing, their faces cold to the extreme. In this battle, they hastened to fight against their powerful opponents. After repeated defeats, they finally retreated to Zucheng and reluctantly fought against them by relying on the Zucheng formation. "Report to the family leader and two ancestors that five of Tianlan''s ten major sects have come to help, but they are all surrounded by the seven evil ways outside the ancestral city. The other three sects have defected, two sects have been trampled down, and the real king who is willing to fight has been listed on the list..." a tall and big elder reported. "In terms of combat power, our Tianlan five regions are not much weaker than the seven demons. Give us enough time to mobilize, train our soldiers and form a battle array, and we can fight against the seven demons. It''s a pity that Chen beixuan, the Chinese, is to blame for the fact that the two world peaks have left us without leaders. " The master of the Lin family was very sad when he patted the table. As early as after the return of Shenxi, things in the two boundary peaks have spread. Chen Fan fought alone against the strongest in the five regions in the two boundary peaks. He even killed four people, and even Ta Kong''s ancestors. The news spread all over the world. Although the Lin family didn''t want to believe it, they still put the blame on Chen fan. "Yes, if Chen beixuan is not bad, the most powerful of our five domains are still there. With them as the core, we can form a battle array in each domain. Plus our three guards of the Lin family, we can fight against the seven demons." Dangkong Laozu is also cold hum. Many elders, including many younger ones, hate each other. Chen fan is the cause of the great defeat in the five regions. I don''t know how many people hate chen fan to the bone. "That''s all. Now that the matter has come to this point, we can only stick to it and wait for the Northern Wilderness King''s family to preside over justice." Laozu shakes his head. The hearts of the Lin family are heavy. The seven evil ways are coming too fast. No one knows whether Zucheng can keep them? Most likely, it may not support the arrival of the Wang family. People are sighing, suddenly someone looked up, inadvertently to the distance. You can see that the sky is covered with black clouds, which make the world dark. Originally, the sun would be covered, but at this time, it is suddenly broken by a bright light. The brilliance and sharpness, like a sword, like a knife cutting butter, split all the Dharma arrays of the seven evil ways, and came in an avalanche. "What''s this?" I can''t help standing up. ... in Zucheng. Countless friars of the Lin family and many immortals of Tianlan region are working hard to recover their aura and get ready to fight. Now, the attack of the seven evil ways is more and more intense, and their hearts are more and more heavy. They feel that the day of the city''s destruction is approaching, when the clouds are gloomy. I was surprised to see the bright light. Outside the ancestral city. Millions of monks of the major evil ways, such as the blood evil way, the heart eating way, the hundred poison gate, and the ten thousand ghost sect, are trying to break through the ancestral city of the Lin family. Seeing this sword light, I am also puzzled. "Master, you see, who is that? How dare you dare to fight alone in the army of demons? Aren''t you afraid to die?" Thousands of miles away, among the Tianlan friars who came to support but were besieged by countless demon armies, a girl in white suddenly cried. When people around heard the words, they all looked up one after another. As soon as I saw, the light of the sword became brighter and brighter. At last, it crossed the sky and split the black cloud into two parts. In the end, the sword rainbow flashed and crossed the distance of a hundred Li. In the eyes of the people, the sword penetrated the seven demons. The blood God King, the heart eating ancestor and others have not responded. He was cut into two pieces by the sword Qi that transcended the world. At that moment. The sky and the earth are silent. No matter the friars of the Lin family in the ancestral City, the millions of demons outside the ancestral City, or the big men of Tianlan region who came to support them from all directions, they were all stunned. They looked at all this as if they were a myth. "Master... Master, seven... Seven demons died like this?" The girl in white stammered. "Yeah... Looks like we''re saved."Her teacher, a Jindan Zhenjun, was stunned at first, and then a gorgeous smile bloomed on her face. That smile was so happy, so hearty, so happy! Chen Fan''s sword comes to the west, and his sword spirit stretches for a million Li. Kill seven demons, startle the world! PS: the first one will be presented, and the author will write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 The sword moves in the air. One sword stretches over a million Li. From the northern cold region to the Tianlan region, it''s endless and far away. It''s just a moment for Chen fan to arrive. This sword starts from Huacheng city since ancient times, and passes through 27 states such as Yanzhou, Yuezhou, Linzhou and Shangzhou. It contains the supreme strength of Chen Fan''s three years of hard work since he achieved the golden elixir. It can be said that the sword can break the sky. A thousand miles of black clouds break. Countless monks fell on the spot. The seven demons were chopped in two when they didn''t react. "My God In the ancestral city of the Lin family, countless friars gape at this scene. It''s the elder and the senior of the Lin family who can''t believe it. Countless friars of the seven evil ways are even more astonished into sculptures. "The devil, is this death? How is that possible? " The elders of the heart eating way, the blood devil way, and the ten thousand ghost sect shook their heads and refused to admit the scene. The seven evil masters, who are the masters of the seven evil ways in the wilderness, are the weakest in cultivation. There are also Jianjun and Zhao juexian who are first-class and superior to Dazhen Jun in the later period of Jindan. As for the king of blood god, who is the most powerful in cultivation, it is even more unfathomable. It is said that Yuanying is half a step away. How can seven such powerful men be killed with one sword? "It must be a hallucination. Someone''s magic!" Many demons are true. However, the Lin family leader jumped up excitedly for a long time: "this must be the strongman of the Northern Wilderness King''s family, and only the king''s family, such as the immortal family, can have such heavenly power! I don''t know whether it''s the elder and the master of the Wang family or the old ancestor of the Wang family? " He rubbed his hands, and was about to call for the opening of the city protection array to meet the strong Wang family. "Stop it. There seems to be something wrong." Dangkong Laozu drank, eyes doubt: "I''m a little familiar with the sword, it seems where I have seen it?" "It''s true that the royal family of Beihuang is famous for their gun skills. When they are good at sword repair, they must not be experts of the royal family." Laozu also shook his head. When people were wondering. As soon as I saw, in the sky, the dazzling light of the sword gradually dissipated, and one of the young men with black hair appeared. Young people are handsome, with long hair and shawls, and they are hunting in black. In his hand, he held an ancient sword with a broken blade. On the sword, there were thousands of shining and auspicious lights. No one can imagine that it was this sword that pierced the seven evil ways and countless protective arrays, killed tens of thousands of evil way friars, and split the seven evil masters into two. Young people stand up with their swords and are proud of the world. They are above countless monks of the evil way. They look down on all living beings with their eyes and see the lives of the people like ants. The spirit of swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger, for a time, calmed countless monks and real kings of the evil way, but they did not dare to move. "Who is he? Is it the supreme pride of the Wang family The owner of the Lin family asked curiously. Next to him, a member of the Lin family suddenly called out, "isn''t that Chen beixuan, the real king of the Chinese people in the northern cold region?" "Yes, the broken sword in his hand is the famous Tianbao" Jietian sword "! I used to be in charge of Xie Changying, the elder of the Chinese nationality, and I have seen him in the front line of the northern cold region. " Another elder said. Once this is said, there is no doubt. "I see. No wonder I feel familiar with that sword. It''s Xie Changying''s sky cutting sword. It''s said that this Tianbao is broken and can''t exert its real power. So Xie Changying holds it and has been defeated by the blood devil for many times. Unexpectedly, today''s sword is just like the power of the heavenly king. Is it that the Tianbao sword has revived? " Dangkong Laozu clapped his hands and cried. "Master, should we welcome him in?" The tall and burly elder asked for instructions. Suddenly, the atmosphere inside the hall began to be delicate. There was a trace of embarrassment on many faces of the Lin family. Chen Fan killed the ancestor of Ta Kong and others, resulting in the five regions without leaders and being invaded by the wild seven evil ways. We should have denounced chen fan. But now, the Lin family is in a state of despair. It''s Chen Fan''s sword that makes the Lin family feel mixed. The middle-aged Lin family leader, dressed in Xuanjin Taoist robe, gave a dry smile: "well, let''s take a long-term view. The alliance of demons has not retreated, and the seven demons are not sure of their death. If we open the Falun, what will we do if the ancestral city is broken?" Inside and outside the city, in the sound of countless exclamations. Chen fan holds the sword in one hand and loses it behind him in the other. His eyes sweep over the corpses of the seven evil masters. He says in a light language: "I''m here to kill only the king of blood. It''s none of your business. I''ll step down immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame Chen for his ruthlessness under the sword." "Crackling!" In the sound of a burst of bony explosion and surging muscles, the seven demon masters, who had been cut into two, all used their own magic skills to restore their body. They all looked at Chen Fan with cold eyes. No matter who is cut a sword for no reason, his face is not good-looking. As early as the moment when the sword came out, chen fan expected this scene, so it''s not surprising that friar Jindan was hard to kill, not to mention the seven strong men who pointed to the list of longevity. These masters of the evil way are all old monsters with weird and exquisite magic skills and various ways to protect their lives. In particular, the blood God King, with his blood shadow magic skill, may have been successful for a long time. He can''t be eliminated without special means."Jie Jie, if you ask us to retreat, we will retreat. Do you regard my seven evil ways as nothing?" Eat the heart of the old grandfather smile. "The spirit of the sword is thirty thousand feet, and one sword breaks through the sea of blood. It''s more daring to wave the sword at our seven evil masters. What a great prestige and strength! When did you come out of Tianlan? It''s braver than those two old Turtles who are trapped and suspended in the air. " The Warlord''s eyes are blazing, the black awn is soaring, and his fighting spirit is hunting. "Brother Zhan, this is not a Tianlan expert, but the Chinese Chen Zhenjun who helped us a lot! The broken sword in his hand is the Chinese Tianbao "Jietian sword"! Chen Zhenjun has come here for me at first Blood God King light smile. He also had black hair. He was only sixteen or seventeen years old in appearance. He was handsome and young, just like a teenager. His skin was too pale, just like a dead man, without any color of blood. But his eyes flashed with blood from time to time. If he didn''t open his mouth, no one would have thought that the pale boy was the famous King of blood god. "Chen beixuan?" At this moment, several big demons are slightly pale. Nowadays, chen fan''s name has spread all over the world, even in the wilderness of the far north. He cut off the sword king, broke the King City, and even killed the Taikong ancestor and others with one enemy in the two peaks. Now the outside world has passed him to be the first expert in the five domains. But for many demons, the most familiar one is that Chen Fan killed the five domain masters and gave them the opportunity to invade the Tianlan domains. "It''s Chen Zhenjun. He helped me a lot. I haven''t appreciated him yet." His head is in a mess, with long green hair, a huge head, but his body is short, his limbs are atrophied, and his hands are like chicken feet. He smiles kindly, but when he says it from his mouth, it''s like mockery. Other several evil masters, all quietly move a little direction, from all directions, faintly sealed Chen Fan''s way. Facing this famous first person of five regions for a long time, they didn''t dare to slack off at all, especially Chen Fan''s heaven cutting sword, which was the focus of attention. We all have personal experience of the terrible sword Qi of the sword that just crossed 30000 Li. If it wasn''t for the sword Qi to break through the magic clouds and the layers of Dharma array, the seven people on the scene might not have been able to resist. "Go back to the wild, or die!" Chen Fan''s voice is cold when he plays the sword. He never had six other people in his eyes, but he just fixed his eyes on the blood God King. Seven demons, with a trace of anger on their faces at the same time. "Chen Zhenjun really wants to be the enemy of my seven evil ways? You know, we are not stepping on our ancestors. " The old man with a hundred poisons does not laugh. "Bang Dang!" Chen Fangen didn''t talk nonsense, he just pulled out his sword. The sound of sword sounds like the sound of a dragon. With the surging mana pouring into the sky, the light on the sky cutting sword is more and more bright. It begins to recover gradually and recover the power of Tianbao. A terrible wave overflows from the broken sword in all directions. "Do it! We can''t let him urge Tianbao to revive, otherwise none of us can stop Tianjun''s sword! " The king of blood has cold eyes. The master of biting heart, the old man of hundred poisons, the warlord and so on, all at once. Seven smash space, split the chaos of the vast magic gas, immediately from all directions, to Chen fan. Tianbao is too powerful. Once he wakes up, he will be as powerful as Tianjun! At that time, they will be beaten into vermicelli for thousands of miles, and the seven demons will join hands, and they will not be able to withstand such a terrible blow. But the king of blood was surprised. Isn''t the sky cutting sword broken long ago? How can you fully wake up? And how did Chen Fan get out of the two peaks? How did he suddenly become so powerful? However, at this time, all kinds of questions have no chance to think. "Boom!" Fill the ten li area with the evil Qi of the sky. There are many monks who are so close that they can''t escape at all. They are directly involved in it and are torn to pieces by the energy. Only some of the true lords of the golden elixir escape with their lives. "Secret blood skill"! "Bite the heart big. Method"! "100 poisons kill soul sting"! "Ten thousand ghosts swallow magic..." the seven demons, at the same time, display their most proud skills. The seven demons with different powers and attributes block all positions around chen fan. Every one of them has the same accomplishments as Zhao juexian. The most powerful of them are even above their ancestors. The power of seven of them is absolutely earth shaking. Even if they are at the top of the list of immortality, Tianjiao will have to change its color. As a matter of fact, many observers have already screamed out and worried about Chen fan. But Chen fan still didn''t care. He held the broken blade and cut a sword by himself. At that moment, in the evil spirit rolling, blood dragon roaring, ten thousand ghosts galloping, a bright sword shining. At first, the sword light was just like a ray of dawn, but in a moment, it was like the sun leaping out of the sea, shining all over the sky. Within a hundred Li, it was covered by the dazzling sword light.In front of the sword Qi, layers of evil Qi and true strength are like layers of onion being pushed away, just like the morning dew under the sun. At last, the evil spirit dissipated, revealing the faces of the seven evil masters. It''s a hundred miles around, and it''s freezing at this moment. It''s like a picture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 The sword coagulates the void! This is another magic power that Chen Fan mastered after he completed the golden elixir. It''s a higher level than controlling space. It can put all life within a certain range in the void, even the spirit is frozen, just like time stops. But at this time, it''s just the first half of the sword. Next, chen fan plays the sword and shakes it gently, just like picking up a painting and shaking out the characters on it. "Click!" At that moment, a hundred Li space was completely broken and turned into a huge black hole. All life, all matter and all existence in the hundred Li area were shaken off by Chen fan. Even the space was broken and there was no basis for existence. How could they survive? "Bang, bang, bang!" Within a hundred Li, in addition to Jindan Zhenjun, hundreds of thousands of congenital demon monks were torn to pieces in an instant without any resistance. It is the real king of the evil way. The same God body is broken, torn into tens of millions of pieces, and the cultivation is weak. The golden elixir is instantly involved in the storm of space, exiled into the endless void, and can never return. Even the seven demons, in that moment, their bodies were broken. But these seven demons all have the power to smash the vacuum, tear the void and return at the first time, and they are not involved in the space storm. They each use magic power to concentrate on their body. You can see that. The heart eating ancestor turned into a miserable green light group and tried his best to absorb the evil Qi. From the light group, he gradually grew a hand as thin as chicken feet. The old man of Baidu turns into countless poisonous insects and comes back in an instant, while the other demons also cross the sea. Only the king of blood is the simplest. It''s a blood shadow demon. Even if the space can''t tear it up, it can be recovered by flicking between the fingers. But when the seven demons recover. "Boom!" Seven brilliant sword lights burst out from their bodies. Can Chen Fan''s sword be avoided in this way? These seven rainbow swords are scattered in the void. Chen Fan''s sky cutting sword spirit is hidden in every body and body. Once they are reunited, they can explode. How can chen fan be unprepared for the golden elixir who is extremely difficult to kill. "Ah This sword is really powerful. On the spot, there were four evil masters with weak cultivation. They burst and died. Even the golden elixir was cut to pieces, and their spirits were destroyed. They could not be revived, including the heart eating ancestor and the hundred poison old man. Finally, only the king of blood, the warlord and the last Red Emperor survived. These three men are the best in cultivation, and they can all compete with Ta Kong''s ancestors. Even in this way, the Qi of the sky cutting sword also severely damages their divine bodies, and even cuts the gold elixir out of cracks. "Run away!" The three demons turned into three rainbow of different colors and fled in all directions. At this time, they were so scared that they did not dare to fight back. "It''s too strong and terrible! What kind of elixir is this? It''s the peerless pride of the ten heavenly realms. Isn''t it so terrible? When did the northern cold region become such a strong one? " Warlord and others roar in their hearts. It''s not just them. Around the city to watch the monks, as well as countless seven evil way disciples, is dumbfounded. In the face of the seven demons, the earth shaking strike, chen fan even understated a sword to solve? In particular, other swords smash the void and turn a hundred Li into a black hole in space. What kind of magic weapon or magic array can block such a sword? Almost at the first moment, many of the secrets carried by the seven demons were torn to pieces by the endless space storm. In the end, they had to rely on the divine body to fight hard. If you don''t cultivate Yuanying''s body or peerless divine body, you can''t survive in the burst of time and space. Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to this. He took the sword one step at a time and cut the sky into nine clouds. In an instant, he cut the warlord and the Red Emperor into two parts. At last, I stepped on the back of the blood God King: "before I came here, I heard that the blood god king had boundless power and lived for three or five thousand years. Even the Yuanying monk could do several moves. Now, your strength is far worse than the rumor!" It''s easy for Chen fan to kill a demon with one sword, just like killing an ant. In fact, at the moment, chen fan really kills these friars with six or seven grades of gold elixir like a chicken. Even if he doesn''t use Xuanwu''s real body, he can easily crush them with the surging power of Yuan Ying''s body. What''s more, he has a sky cutting sword? As soon as the blood god king saw that the situation was not right, he urged Liuji Xuedun to speed up his escape. With a snap of the finger, he flew tens of miles away and flew madly to the six battle groups. "King of blood, you are too weak and let me down!" Chen Fan frowned slightly. He had wanted to try, his strength at this time compared to the real yuan baby, how much worse? But the king of the blood god could not even stop his sword. He could not try the depth at all. Disappointed chen fan directly urges Tianbao in his hand to fight with all his strength. "Boom!"The long sword Qi splits the sky. The fluctuation of the heavenly king level frightens all the life in the area of hundreds of miles. They are all scared and want to crawl on their knees. "Bang!" At this moment, the king of blood god can''t keep his hand any longer. He shakes his body and a huge blood god rises from him, which is ten thousand feet high. This blood God has three sides and six arms. On the one hand, he was angry, on the other hand, he was solemn, on the other hand, he was happy. Each of the six arms bears Dharma seal, and the whole body is red, just like blood jade glaze. If it is not with the rolling evil spirit, it may be considered as a Bodhisattva Buddha. "Good!" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes brighten, his sword rises again. At that moment, there was only a sword rainbow in the void, which was inserted into the sun and the moon. With Chen Fan''s one arm waving down, the sword chased the emperor of heaven and immediately fell. "Click!" The six armed blood god, under the Qi of the sky cutting sword, didn''t even have a spring finger to support him. In an instant, he broke up and turned into thousands of blood shadows. The sword rainbow holding heaven and earth rolled down towards the blood God King. The blood God King scared his three spirits out of the body, and his seven Spirits flew to ashes. He cried out madly: "Zhenjun, please forgive me. I have no enmity with the Chinese people. I didn''t mean to target the Chinese people. I was ordered by a big man and had to do it for... " Oh? " Chen Fan broke his sword and hesitated. Seeing that he had a chance to live, the blood God King said quickly: "he is a great man in your Terran God domain. He sent a letter to a demon king of our wild and primitive evil way, asking me to kill the Chinese along the way. If you let me go, the villain will not only swear that he will never step into the five wastelands again, but also tell you all the information about the great man. " "Is it?" Chen Fan didn''t expect that there was such inside story behind the invasion of the savage seven evil ways, but he didn''t care about it. Whoever wanted to deal with it, he just cut it with one sword. "Boom." The sky cutting sword Qi is down again. The bright sword rainbow is extremely sharp and can split the golden elixir. The blood god king didn''t expect that Chen Fan didn''t leave at all. All of a sudden, the whole person was torn to pieces by the sword rainbow, and even the blood shadow demon body couldn''t condense. His spirit was wrapped in the golden elixir, turned into a blood rainbow and wanted to leave. Chen fan took it into his hands. Chen Fan raises his head when he kills the queen of blood god with one sword. In addition to the ancestral City, there are millions of monks of the demon clan, as well as many elders of the golden elixir of the seven evil ways. Facing Chen Fan''s sword power, they all change their colors. For a moment, they dare not speak. The whole audience was shocked. Even the six legions hesitated. As for the many Lin family friars in Zucheng, they were already scared, including the master of the Lin family. They all gaped. Chen Fan flicks the broken sword and his eyes are cold: "since you''re here, don''t leave. If you want to blame it, it''s your invasion of the wrong place." Then, Chen fanren followed the sword and turned into a sword rainbow. This sword rainbow is incomparably pure. It has no attribute, only the sharpest sword Qi. You can see that the sword light is flying in the sky like a dragon. At the beginning, the friars of the seven evil ways wanted to resist. The battle lines of the heart eating army, the ten thousand ghost army, and the war demon army were all opened. Hundreds of gold elixirs came from all directions and wanted to crush Chen Fan with the help of the battle line. It''s a pity. Although these battle lines are strong, they are totally vulnerable to Chen fan, who is holding Tianbao and has the magic power to catch Yuanying. "Whoosh!" The light of the sword turns nine times. Every time the bright light of the sword shines, tens of thousands of monks are killed, but in a few breaths, hundreds of thousands of monks fall. In the end, chen fan''s body and sword became one, which turned into a hundred meters thick and tens of thousands of meters long sword. The tempestuous Heavenly King waves, overflows with all his strength, and sinks hundreds of miles into the ground. "Bang, bang, bang!" Tongtian Jianmang broke through six arrays in a row and broke all six legions. In front of the sky cutting sword, there is no resistance to the mind biting insects, the war magic, the real body of ghosts and so on. This peerless treasure, now in Chen Fan''s hands, finally shows its original character. It is almost invincible and can''t be broken. All kinds of Lingbao, Lingjia and Fazhen are easily cut off by Jietian sword. Fight to the end. The whole seven demons road friars were defeated one after another, even the sixth World War array was lifted, and the elder in charge of the battle array took the lead in fleeing. But how could Chen Fan allow these superior cultivation materials to run away? He threw out seven blank banners. He turned into seven black Qi and danced wildly on the whole battlefield, absorbing the lives of countless demon monks. As for the most powerful Jindan elders, chen fan caught up with them and killed them with one sword. In the end, except for a small number of monks who fled, most of the seven disciples and many elders fell into Chen Fan''s hands. The seven heavenly magic banners are completely cast and turned into seven monstrous banners surrounded by ghosts and blood flames."Five of the ancient demons, three of the blood demons, plus seven of them here, a total of 15, and three less. It seems that my 18 day magic array will soon be completed." Chen fan takes back the magic flag and smiles. At this time, inside and outside the ancestral City, countless friars in Tianlan area were silent and speechless. Including Laozi and others, they all looked up at the sky in awe. They were surrounded by seven magic banners and stepped on the sea of blood, just like the spirit of Shura. Tianhuang calendar, 129653 years. Chen fan came out of the two world peaks, and his sword Qi ran for millions of miles. He even killed the seven evil masters and completely destroyed the seven wild evil ways. When the news came out, the five wastelands were shocked! PS: the third watch is coming. It''s a little late. I''m so sorry. How about monthly ticket and recommended ticket_ ¡É)O www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 The five wastelands are extremely vast, with hundreds of counties, cities and hundreds of millions of people. With the strength of the wild seven demons, they can only occupy some major cities and strongholds. If they want to completely rule, it will take hundreds of years. Therefore, after the main force was annihilated, all living beings in the five regions set off a huge counterattack, and there was no way to chase and kill the evil monks. Lin family old, and Lin family Sanwei is in the lead, crazy hanging. In the end, only a few of them fled into the wilderness and disappeared in the extreme north. This battle completely shocked all the fields of Tianlan. In front of the ancestral city of the Lin family, chen fan''s invincible power spread all over the world. Many people have called for Chen fan to be respected as "the leader of the five regions." "With the invasion of the seven evil ways, the northern Han, Yuanwu and Muling regions were tied up, and the Lin family struggled to support them. Only Chen Zhenjun, a Chinese, came to the West with one sword and killed seven evil masters. Who has the qualification to replace Chen Zhenjun as king Even so. Those high-level officials in charge of the five domains, such as King Wu of the Yuan Dynasty and King Muling of the Mu Kingdom, didn''t want to see this scene. They promised, but they resisted desperately. However, they were afraid of Chen Fan''s divine power and did not dare to come face to face. At this time, chen fan has returned to Guhua city. "Zhenjun, you are back." Elder Xie Changying came up. "Respect Chen Zhenjun!" Behind them, the six great masters of the cave, as well as many clan leaders, are respectfully following behind. Chen fan even saw an ethereal spirit, at any time ran away from the late Jindan dazhenjun. "Zhenjun, this is the elder of void sect, Taixu Zhenjun. When he learned of the power of the real king, he decided to turn from the dark to the light and draw a clear line with the seven evil ways. " Xie Changying said with a trace of irony in her eyes. Taixu Zhenjun, who has lived for 2000 years, is a young man with crane hair and dark yellow Taoist robes. Although Xie Changying was ridiculed in her words, she still did not move her face and bowed her hand respectfully: "the empty religion is too empty. I''d like to see you. Zhenjun in the first battle outside the ancestral city of Lin family, the divine power shocked the world, smashed the plot of the seven evil ways at one stroke, and inspired our generation. In my humble opinion, it''s better for Zhenjun to take advantage of the situation to unify the five regions and become the king of Tianlan. In the future, maybe there will only be Tianjun left. Our five regions can also become Tianyu. " When Taixu Zhenjun said this, everyone was surprised. We were still immersed in the joy of the defeat of the devil''s road. We didn''t think of this for the moment. As soon as we started thinking, we suddenly found that it was a great opportunity to unify the five domains. "The Zhao family of the northern Han king was slaughtered, the Lin family of the Tianlan region was defeated, and the merchants of the royal family of the Yuan Wu region and the officials of the royal family of the Muling region abandoned their land and fled, which was denounced by the two regions. Xuanfengzong in xuanfengyu lost a lot in this battle. If we follow the opportunity, it is really the time for Zhenjun to unify the five regions. With Zhenjun''s power at this time, who dares not follow the five regions? " Tianji Dongtian Zhangjiao xuanmingzi, also stroked Xu to open his mouth. In many people''s eyes, there is light. The way they look at Chen Fan changes. In particular, the breath of the Chinese elders began to be heavy. Before chen fan, no matter how strong, after all, just one person. However, if they become the co owners of the five regions, the Chinese will become the kings of the five regions. From the remote Yanzhou minority, it became the highest royal family in the five regions of Tianlan. Like the northern Han Zhao family, it established a royal court and ruled hundreds of millions of people for thousands of years. Everyone of the Chinese people goes out with a royal identity, which is a huge attraction. Even elder Xie Changying''s palm trembled. Only Zhao juexian, the king of the northern Han Dynasty, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. "At this point, later." Chen Fan declined to comment. Next, chen fan moved into the main temple. I began to meet my old friends in Guhua city. Mu Hongti, Yun Yier, Lin Wuhua and servant Ding Lao. I haven''t met Chen Fan for several years. I''m very excited to see Chen fan. But after the excitement, it turned into formality. Both Yun Yi''er and mu Hongti are respectful when they see Chen fan. They dare not be too reckless. At this time, chen fan was already the strongest in the five regions, and he was known as the king of heaven. Many people regard chen fan as a quasi emperor of Yuanying level. It may even be the future five domains. Such big people, even if they want to be casual. Behind the family, master, elders, will be thousands of exhortations. In fact, at this time, the Mu family, the cloud family, and xuanming Dongtian all began to make up their minds to give them to Chen Fan as concubines. At the thought of this, mu Hongti''s face turned red and he was ashamed and angry. Only Lin Wuhua, holding the sword in both hands, raised his head high, and was extremely proud, unwilling to bow his head. But old Ding was very anxious when he saw Chen Fan: "master, you are back at last. Xiaoman girl was taken away by that woman and left Guhua city. She hasn''t been home for three years. There is no news at all. Master, you must bring the little girl back. She''s still young, who knows what''s wrong outside? There are so many bad people... after several years together, Ding Laozao took Xiaoman as his own daughter, and he burst into tears."Don''t worry, I know." Chen Fan patted his palm. After returning to the ancestral temple, elder Xie Changying was a little embarrassed and said, "the heavenly daughter of Shenxi came here three years ago. At that time, she said that she was entrusted by you to take her back to reincarnation. Our cultivation is shallow and can''t be stopped. But she didn''t want to leave. She wanted to stay in Guhua city and wait for you, but she was finally captured by Shenxi tiannv crying. " "It''s really my order. Xiaoman is born with divine pulse. It''s too dangerous to stay in the Chinese without protection. As Shenxi in reincarnation, she should be able to protect her. " Chen Fan nodded. When he returned to the end of the world, he sensed that dinghaizhu was not in the northern cold region, and guessed that Shenxi had taken both dinghaizhu and Xiaoman away. But Chen Fan was not in a hurry. It''s a magic weapon he made in the cave. No one can erase the connection except him. If you want to, you can get it back. Chen Fan walks around the hall, and when he sees Xie Changying''s desire to talk and stop talking, he can''t help laughing and saying: "the elder is still thinking, why don''t I promise Taixu Zhenjun to become the king of Tianlan?" Before Xie Changying could answer, elder Mulei next to him said: "yes, today, King Chijiao also came to see Zhenjun and mentioned this matter again. As long as you stand up, who dares to challenge Zhenjun? The King Wu and the king Muling of the Yuan Dynasty were totally vulnerable. It''s just that the Lin family is a little bit in trouble, but it can''t stop Zhenjun''s thunder. " Qin Hao and others, although did not answer, but in the eyes of meaning, the same. Chen fan, standing in the hall, looked up at the portrait of the Chinese ancestors hanging on the wall, and said in a cool voice, "do you think King Tianlan has a higher status, or is a Yuanying Heavenly King more noble?" In a daze, Xie Changying frowned: "of course, the emperor is more respected. Because there was an Immortal Emperor in the Northern Wilderness King''s family, he ruled the Northern Wilderness and oppressed many wilderness areas. We all depend on the breath of the Wang family. Such a family has a long history. A disciple of a clan may have a higher status than the ancestor of Jindan. " "Yes, compared with Yuan Ying, what are the so-called northern Han king, Mu Ling king and Tian LAN king? If you cultivate and transform the spirit, you will be able to suppress the star field. It''s just a few barren fields. You can wipe them out with a flick of your finger, just like dust. " Chen Fan sighed. At this time, everyone understood. It turns out that the Tianlan throne, which is highly praised by everyone, is not in Chen Fan''s eyes at all. "Besides, the northern Han Royal family has the blood of the heaven swallowing python. After the completion of the war, it can defeat Yuanying. Tianlan Lin family is inherited from Tianzong, and there are countless Tianjiao in the family. The three ancestors shocked the world. The royal family of Muling inherits the blood of Sirius, and each generation will produce a golden elixir. The royal family of Yuanwu and xuanfengzong are either strong in blood or far-reaching in orthodoxy. Only in this way can they be passed down from generation to generation, and the strong come forth in large numbers to rule all regions. But I''m Chinese. What''s the point? " Chen Fan said this, turned his head, eyes cold. "Well, at this time, the Chinese don''t even have a golden elixir. What if you become a royal family? Who will be convinced? Are you ready to rely on my power to act like a tiger and act like a fox on the heads of all living beings in the five regions? If one day I leave, what will the Chinese do? " Chen Fan snorted coldly. Many Chinese elders were sweating and ashamed. Xuanmingzi and others also nodded secretly. Although the most powerful are respected by the kings of the five regions. But the blood of the royal family is also noble and powerful. The Chinese people are shackled by blood. Even if they sit on the throne of the royal family and have no new golden elixir, they will be laughed at by the five regions. "Go down, reflect on it, don''t aim too high." Chen Fan brushes his sleeve. When many elders were in a dilemma and Xie Changying was about to leave, he was stopped by Chen Fan: "elder, I want to talk to you about the shackles of blood." Xie Changying was stunned when she heard the speech. She couldn''t help looking at Zhao juexian, the king of the northern Han Dynasty, who was standing behind chen fan. In the end, when there were only three people left in the hall, Chen Fan said coldly: "Zhao juexian, in the past three years, I have never asked about some things. Now it''s time for you to say. What happened in those years? Why did the Chinese suddenly fall from a powerful race to a inferior one? Qi Tianjun and others, also strange disappeared, even the sky has collapsed. Was it a blood curse? If so, who did it? Can you untie it? " "Don''t try to hide it from me. If there''s a lie, I''ll peel off your spirit, nail it in the fire and burn it for ten thousand years!" Hearing Chen Fan''s cold voice, Zhao juexian was shocked. Humiliation flashed in her eyes, but she had to say: "yes." Xie Changying clenched her fist and looked at him. Her eyes were red and her body was shaking. He knows that Zhao juexian''s next speech will determine the fate of the entire Chinese nation, hundreds of millions of living beings and the future of countless years. Under the eyes of the two people in the hall, Zhao juexian slowly uttered a sentence: "the leader behind all this is the" Emperor God Mountain. " "The holy mountain of the emperor?" When these three words appeared, Xie Changying was struck by thunder, her face turned pale as snow, and her eyes revealed a look of great horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "The holy mountain of the emperor?" Chen Fan frowned lightly. He had vaguely heard of this name. When he was in the kunxu area, the spirit of Yuntian Palace once mentioned that in ancient times, a true biography of Tianjiao from emperor Shenshan once stepped into the middle of the earth and swept the younger generation of the earth. But even the one named "Di Shi" was not the most true biography of emperor Shenshan. "Yes, the Emperor God Mountain, the supreme god religion, has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. It is the master of the central God domain, the largest religion in the world, and the immortal orthodoxy." Zhao juexian said slowly, in a low voice. Every time he spits out a word, Xie Changying''s eyes are filled with despair. In the end, Zhao juexian even said: "what''s more, there was a God King in the holy mountain!" At this moment, Chen fandu''s expression changed slightly. Shenjun is the title of Huashen power, which means that the emperor Shenshan is the orthodoxy left by a Huashen power? This is too terrible. Even if we look at the universe, we can be regarded as the most powerful. A star field can only be called Xiuxian star field if it is born to transform gods. A race, only out of God, dare to number the star of the family. Although Chen Fan knew that there had been a God King in the end of the world, he did not expect that the God King was born in the holy mountain. How terrible is the orthodoxy of a king of God. It has no rival in the world. "Poop." Xie Changying, who was full of spirit and thought of revenge, completely fell to the ground. His thin palm trembled. He seemed to be ten years old, and there was only deep despair and helplessness in his heart. Zhao juexian bowed his head and looked dignified, but there was a flash of pleasure in his eyes. The whole hall was as quiet as death. After a long time, Zhao juexian felt that when the two opposite people were scared away, Chen Fanhu opened his mouth: "is the God of emperor Shenshan still alive?" "Of course it''s impossible? That God King was a man hundreds of thousands of years ago. Even if he became an immortal, he could not have lived so long, and he would have been dead long ago. " Zhao juexian was stunned and couldn''t help answering. What does Chen Fan mean by this? "Now that you''re dead, there''s no threat." Chen Fan flicked his finger and his eyes were cold: "if the emperor''s holy mountain still exists, I may have to wait another 50 years. But no God King, just a few yuan babies, I can level them in ten years at most. " This words, not only Zhao juexian, even Xie Changying are stunned. "Zhen... Zhen Jun, do you mean to take revenge like the emperor mountain?" Xie Changying stammered. It''s the holy mountain of the emperor. The immortal orthodoxy is the master of the central divine realm. For hundreds of thousands of years, no one has ever dared to challenge it and dominate the celestial realm. How can Chen Fan clamor to step on the holy mountain of the emperor? Zhao juexian looks at Chen Fan with the look of a madman. "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t answer. For these people, the mountain is invincible. However, chen fan had seen a force thousands of times stronger than that of the holy mountain. Those immortal deities suppressed the Xingyu, and the gods emerged in large numbers. Standing in the depths of the stars in the ancient holy land, but also back to the virtual seat. Not to mention the many immortal sects, there are many real immortals in Lianhe Taoism, and he comes from Zhenwu immortal sect. How can you be afraid of a god mountain? However, chen fan didn''t want to explain these words, and they didn''t believe them. Instead, they changed the topic: "the Chinese people have no injustice or hatred with emperor Shenshan. Why do they want to do this? Where did Qi Tianjun and others go? Were they arrested or dead? What''s wrong with the curse in Chinese blood? " A series of questions made Zhao juexian look embarrassed. "Zhenjun, I don''t know that. When the Chinese people had an accident, I was not born at all, but later I heard my father say something occasionally. At that time, my father was the head of an ordinary small clan. He was elected by the emperor Shenshan to suppress the northern cold region for them. " Zhao juexian wry smile: "however, my father occasionally mentioned that the blood of the Chinese people seems to be" the law of the end of heaven ". Unless the emperor and the people of Shenshan do it, no one can solve it." "The law of heaven and earth?" This time, Xie Changying''s face turned even whiter: "the divine law of the end of heaven is the law issued by Emperor Shenshan himself. It is said that the population of dishenshan contains Tianxian, and its words follow the law. All people in the world follow suit. If there is resistance, it is Tianzong Da Jiao, and the ancient family will collapse. Therefore, people are afraid to call it "the law of the end of heaven", which means that the Emperor God Mountain punishes the God on behalf of heaven and takes charge of the divine power. " "If it is the law of the end of time, there will be no hope for our family. I''ve never heard of the unraveling of the law of the end of heaven. " Speaking of this, Xie Changying looks pale and decadent. "Well, what kind of law? A little blood curse. " Chen fan is cold. His fingers curled slightly and he grabbed Xie Changying. "Bang Dang." Several chains of rules appeared on Xie Changying. These chains are full of the majesty of heaven and earth, just like punishment on behalf of heaven. Each one is composed of countless runes, which are deeply rooted in the blood. They lock the mana in Xie Changying''s body to prevent him from forming a Danning baby. "What is it?" Xie Changying and Zhao juexian were shocked. For the first time, they can see the curse form in the Chinese people. Looking at those sacred chains containing endless majesty, they almost knelt down and worshipped."This is the law of heaven. There is no strong man in the world who follows his words and makes heaven and earth change. Even if there is one, it is not a holy mountain. " Chen Fan sneered and chuckled. "Bang bang." In two people''s startled eyes, Xie Changying''s God chain outside the body broke one after another. Then, a huge breath, in Xie Changying''s body, flourished. Xie Changying has been practising hard for more than 400 years. She is extremely gifted and has enough real yuan in her body to survive the robbery. But it''s always locked in the chain of law. At this time, he broke free from the shackles and suddenly jumped into the air like a dragon. "Boom!" In the sky, I don''t know when, thunder. Thunder clouds gradually gather, covering a hundred miles, as majestic as a canopy. "Is someone going through the thunder? Strange, I haven''t heard of that congenital friar. Is he at the promotion gate? And look at the breath, it''s a bit like the elder. " Outside the ancestral temple, many Chinese elders look up and wonder. As for Guhua City, more Jindan Zhenjun frowned. They are extremely sensitive to the thunder robbery and are easy to detect. And make sure that the robber has accumulated a lot. Once he is promoted, he will be more than four gold elixirs. "It seems that we are going to have a strong man in the northern cold region." Black dark true gentleman etc. to look at one eye. "Crackling." At this time, in the ancestral temple, the elder could not help flying. The real yuan in his body, like a sea of water, boils wildly and finally turns into a whirlpool, which is superposed and condensed layer upon layer. It turns out to be a yuan Dan the size of a pigeon egg. This yuan Dan is shining, shining through his body, and even out of his body. It''s like a little sun in the hall. "Go ahead." Chen Fanyi brushed his sleeve. The elder was involuntarily transferred to the sky to face the thunder cloud. Xie Changying was hit by five thunder robbers. She was in a daze. When Lei Yun left, she suddenly realized that she had become a golden elixir. "I have come true? And condensed into a golden elixir? How is that possible? " Xie Changying stood in the sky, feeling all the vitality around him, boiling like a sea, instilling it into his body. The golden elixir floating in the purple mansion is full of light and eternal breath. At this time, he finally realized that he had become a golden elixir. Suddenly, boundless ecstasy, filled with Xie Changying heart. After 400 years of hard work and countless years of suffering, I thought that I would die a natural death. When the golden elixir was hopeless, I didn''t expect that Chen fan would cut off the biggest obstacle of his countless years and let him be reborn. "Chen Zhenjun is really a God and man. There is hope for our family." Xie Changying''s heart trembled. In his eyes, many Chinese elders are excited to fly. He bowed respectfully to him and said "Xie Zhenjun.". And in front of Qin Hao, he was more excited than ever, and his face was full of joy. Many of the real kings who stayed in Guhua city also came to celebrate. Looking at the high spirited sect leaders in the past, when she sincerely congratulated them, Xie Changying wanted to roar up to the sky. "I, the Chinese, will come out in the end!" ... Xie Changying, the elder of the Chinese nationality, is promoted to Jindan, which is a great event. Half a month later, on the Zhenjun ceremony, countless high-level officials from five regions came to congratulate. However, we are more concerned about Chen Fan''s face. Otherwise, it''s just a new king, and it''s not worth being in the air. But on the evening of the ceremony, another breath rose, and thunder clouds shrouded the city. In the eyes of countless people shocked, Qin Hao crossed six thunder robberies in succession and completed six gold elixirs. The second Chinese elixir? And ten percent is six grades? "What happened to the Chinese? Isn''t it said that their blood is cursed? " Many people mutter. But the next scene left everyone gaping. The next day, Chinese Mulei elder Du rob, Jindan four products. On the third day, the elder Wu Feng of the Chinese nationality was robbed, and the golden elixir was the third product. On the fourth day, the Chinese elder Lin Yang took part in the robbery. On the last day, five elders took part in the robbery at the same time. The grand ceremony will last for ten days. A total of 17 real kings were born among the Chinese people, the highest of which is the sixth grade of the golden elixir, and the lowest of which is the third grade of the golden elixir. The whole Zhenjun ceremony has become a Chinese carnival. Every day, the Chinese are celebrating crazily. This time, even the ancestors of the Lin family could not sit still. "This is a demonstration of the Chinese people. In ten days, seventeen real kings and five elixirs were born. This force is catching up with the six caves of Beihan. And this is just the beginning. With the current resources of the Chinese people, within a hundred years, I''m afraid the real king will be over a hundred. At that time, maybe Chen beixuan will be able to hold the position of the five regions together. " Laozu frowned, turned his head and said: "go on, don''t contact with King Muling and King Yuanwu any more. If you disobey the order, don''t blame our ancestors for cleaning up the door. " "Yes." The master of the Lin family bowed to answer. When you look up, you can see the bitterness and doubt in each other''s eyes: "isn''t it true that the Chinese people are inferior in blood, and they are at most congenital? Why did you suddenly take a big tonic pill, and then three geniuses came out. You know, the friars of the golden elixir are the top geniuses in any field. "No one knows. PS: the first one is here. I''m trying to adjust the time and try to update earlier. What I owed last night will be made up in the next two days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 All this is naturally written by Chen fan. With his current magic power, even if he can''t eradicate the curse of hundreds of millions of Chinese people, it''s OK to break a few law chains. Qin Hao, elder Mulei, elder Wufeng, etc. were at the top of the congenital peak. They were only half a step away from the golden elixir. Once the shackles were removed, they were able to survive immediately. The other ten elders took the TIANYAO that Chen Fan brought back from liangjiefeng. In the three years of liangjiefeng, chen fan not only practiced, but also traveled from time to time. He searched the whole liangjiefeng and found seven or eight TIANYAO. Chen Fan took one of them and mixed it with the flesh and blood and gold elixirs of many ancient demons to make a furnace of Hunyuan Tiandan. Although this furnace of Hunyuan Tiandan is only a inferior product of Tiandan, it has a terrifying effect on nature. It can help people break through the bottleneck and ascend to Jindan. "I''m reporting to Zhenjun. There are 53 congenital elders in the clan. Fourteen of them have taken Hunyuan Tiandan, and the rest are 30." Wearing a black and black Taoist robe, Xie Changying, with wide sleeves and white hair, stands in front of Chen Fan with a smile. The elder is also happy with the prosperity of the Chinese people. "Leave the rest in the clan. If there is enough cultivation, let them take it. However, it is better to use elixir to break through than to refine the elixir and walk steadily. " Chen Fan spoke. He sat cross legged in the ancestral temple, with a mysterious shadow suspended above his head. Chen Fan''s hands encircle each other and draw a mysterious track, which seems useless. But if you have Yuanying Tianjun, you will see it when you open the eye of heaven. With Chen Fan''s fingers, the earth Qi and spirit pulse of the ancient Huacheng is moving slowly towards the ancient Huacheng. Chen fan is impressively using the supreme magic power to reverse the situation of the spiritual pulse, and thinks that it is necessary to create a super large spirit gathering array. As a matter of fact, all kinds of heaven and God are full of spiritual charm and vitality. It is because the earth is changed by the great power, and the surrounding aura is transferred and gathered to form the Dao earth. This kind of means can be described as seizing the nature of heaven and earth and opposing the vitality of the sun and the moon, which can only be achieved by the monks in Yuan Dynasty. That''s why Yuanying was called the king of heaven, and his position was extremely lofty. "Boom." One by one, they come from all directions. On the ground outside Guhua City, you can see slightly uplifted mounds, hundreds of miles long. It''s just that there aren''t many people who have noticed it. They just feel that the cultivation efficiency is getting higher and higher recently, and the aura around them seems to be getting stronger and stronger. "Zhenjun, you have broken the curse of tens of thousands of friars in our family, plus many skills and elixirs you handed down. Within a hundred years, our family may be born with tens of thousands of inborn and hundreds of elixirs. At that time, we will be the largest family in the northern cold region. " Xie Changying is excited. "Well." Chen Fan nodded, absent-minded. As far as Chen fan is concerned, things in the northern cold region are about to go. He should go to heaven and God to see the real world of cultivating immortals, not to mention how Xiaoman is, not to mention that there is an enemy waiting for him to clear up the central God. "Don''t worry, Qi Tianjun. I won''t forget some grudges even after thousands of years. They will get it back. " Chen Fan sneered. ... Chen Fan stayed in guhuacheng for another half a month. In the past half a month, with the power of Xuanwu''s real body, he completely condensed the earth, water and spirit veins into the ancient Huacheng City, and turned the square into the earth. Now, as soon as you step into this area, you will feel that the aura of heaven and earth is greatly increased, full of energy, and there is a faint roar of the road. Not only do you get twice the result with half the effort, but also the longevity of ordinary people will be greatly increased in this area. Many people are surprised to think that the Chinese people are favored by heaven. Seeing this, the strongmen in Yuan Wu and Mu Ling regions were even more afraid and did not dare to act rashly. Next, chen fan handed down dozens of cultivation methods, all of which he chose from his memory. None of them was weaker than the Tiangong Tianfa in the sky. Finally, after leaving the Jietian sword in the ancestral temple, Chen Fanzi went. Before he left, only elder Xie Changying sent him off. To the outside world, he declared that Chen Fan was closed. "Zhenjun, take care of yourself. I''m not in a hurry to understand the enmity between our family and the holy mountain. We can wait hundreds or thousands of years for our family to become strong and prosperous, and then settle down again. " Xie Changying persuades. "Don''t worry." Chen Fan smiles and steps into the carriage. The carriage was dark and clumsy. The driver of the carriage was just a congenital monster named "black flame horse". But the driver is Zhao juexian, the former leader of the northern cold region! "Go." Zhao juexian held a rune whip and hit it with one whip. Black flames were burning all over the body, and the monster, who stepped on the black clouds, flew in the air and fled to the distant sky. Xie Changying raised her head and felt heavy. With his understanding of Chen fan, I''m afraid chen fan may not endure so long. And now. Chen Fan''s more thoughts are combing his own cultivation methods.With more and more understanding of Xianlun, chen fan also found out the disadvantages of Xianlun. Although it can practice nine kinds of magical skills and finally combine them into one, chen fan can only perform one kind of magical skill at a time. The immortal wheel itself is more like a huge engine, providing Chen Fan with a steady stream of pure truth. "If I incarnate in Xuanwu, obviously I can''t use the power of emperor Qingdi''s immortal body. The same is true of other skills. That''s right. Both Xuanwu Tiangong and Qingdi Changsheng Gong are peerless skills. Even in the universe, there are few people who practice together. " Chen Fan touched his chin. This immortal wheel is indeed extremely powerful and can be called "nature". After Dacheng, it is equivalent to nine holy gold elixirs in one, that power. That is, Yuanying will lose color. But similarly, if you want to refine the nine gold elixirs, you need resources like mountains and seas. Chen fan had a lot of hard work and collected a lot of miraculous materials. By chance, he condensed the Xuanwu elixir. Want to condense again 8 come, not inferior to promote yuan baby, and still continuously Jin 8 times. "Next, my main task is to collect more resources to make Xianlun jiuzhuan a success. If you can find the magic material or medicine again, it will greatly shorten the time. And when this God of nature comes into being, it''s time for me to ascend the sacred mountain of the emperor and seek justice. " Thinking of this, chen fan''s eyes flashed cold. It is obviously impossible to search for divine materials or medicines in the northern cold region. That ancient cold pearl is a coincidence. However, there must be some divine materials and even the supreme divine medicine in the ancient heaven and immortal God. This is also the main reason why Chen Fan left the northern cold region. "However, if you want to turn 90% into a big success, you should be down-to-earth first." "Hoo." Chen Fan''s face is full of green air. He immediately turned from a cold murderer to an elegant young man in green clothes. His eyes seemed to see through the years, and the tree swayed behind him. The second turn of Xianlun, the change of Qingdi! Next, what Chen Fan seeks is to transform the Qing emperor into a great master and gather the true body of the chaos tree. "Hula." Black flame horse flying in the air, tens of thousands of miles a day. Two people a horse, toward the northern wilderness, all the way, through the ancient cities, across a vast wilderness. In every city, chen fan will stop. At this time, he used the pure mysterious skill of wood, and all the Taoist skills he used were also the yimuxian skill. Chen Fanhua became an alchemist. Along the way, he cured many people and made alchemy for many families. He also fought with countless immortals by virtue of the long life of the Qing emperor. He even won the title of "true king of Qingmu" because of his skillful alchemy methods and strong Taoist methods. With the promotion of emperor Xuangong, chen fan became more and more familiar with the Yuan Li of wood system. "The so-called way of wood is the way of life and the way of time. Continuous, endless, eternal. No wonder the Qing emperor of Taigu was able to revive three generations. " Chen Fan sighed. With his realization, the vitality of the wood system around him became more and more active, and his body gradually bloomed bright green light. Deep in Chen Fan''s body, there seems to be a road roaring and ancient classics blooming. One by one, the inscriptions made by Qing and Jin surrounded chen fan and finally turned into ancient scriptures, which was the general outline of the eternal life of the Qing emperor. When this scripture emerges. Chen fan not only felt that the shadow of the little tree on the immortal wheel was a little deeper, but also seemed to loosen the bottleneck of his spiritual body, and there was a sign of breakthrough. "Since Dacheng, the deeper and stronger my accomplishments have been, I have never been able to break through to the level of great perfection. Is it because I didn''t understand the rules of wood system enough before?" Chen Fan doubts. However, the breakthrough of divine body is good after all. Chen Fan''s body will be comparable to that of the heavenly king Yuanying if he is able to build a big round and full body. At that time, without using mana, you can crush all the elixirs with your body. Along the way, chen fan felt that the closer he was to the northern wilderness, the more developed the region was, the more monks there were, and the more Aura there was. On this day, when the carriage stepped into the Qingyang region and was close to the northern wasteland. "Bang." A flash of explosion started and enveloped the carriage. If it wasn''t for Zhao juexian''s timely action and protection of the carriage, I''m afraid that the whole body of the carriage would be smashed even if it stepped on the flame horse. But the carriage was also forced to stop. "What''s the matter?" Sitting in the car, chen fan closed his eyes and opened his eyes. He just had a deeper understanding of the emperor''s eternal life. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to break through, but he was interrupted. "Master, someone is blocking the way ahead." Outside the car, Zhao juexian was a little frightened. "Well?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, hummed, pushed the door open and stepped out. In the sky, two friars, one old and one young, were standing hundreds of feet away. Young monk, the flame in his hand has just gone out. It is obvious that he forced the carriage to stop with one blow. He is looking at it from the corner of his eyes. His eyes are eager to try, and he seems to want to move. The old friar next to him, with his hands on his back, looked indifferent, and his eyes were empty"In the northern wilderness, Hu''s family has nothing to do with their affairs. It''s not to be said that they are unprepared." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 The old and the young, dressed in blue slave costumes, had only innate cultivation, but they were arrogant and arrogant. Among them, not only chen fan, but also many others were intercepted in the air. The young servant''s fire spell, not only aimed at chen fan, but also all the monks were stopped. With so many people being attacked at the same time, naturally some people are dissatisfied. One of the flying boats is resplendent and full of runes. There are a lot of characters, such as popular rune, Vajra rune, Yukong rune, jiutiandun and so on. There are dozens of defensive array blessings on it. After opening, it can carry the attack of the strong elixir. In terms of value, it''s not much worse than a piece of Lingbao, and it''s worth millions of Lingshi. Those who can fly such boats are obviously rich or expensive. A splendid man in gold robe and jade belt, holding a gauze covered and enchanting female nun in his hand, snorted: "just two servants, dare to stop me, don''t you know who I am?" There are dozens of congenital bodyguards standing behind the man in the royal guards, all of them have cold eyes and scold one after another: "even the car of my son, the leader of Dongtian sect, dares to stop. It''s not fatal." The coquettish nun nestled in the man''s arms covered her mouth and chuckled, her eyes flowing. Anyone who dares to call Dongtian must be a strong member of the sect, occupying a secret place and a powerful territory. There is more than one real king standing behind the man in the brocade. The others, who thought they were equally unambiguous, also reprimanded each other. This says that I am the lineage of so and so. That said that I am so and so true monarch''s direct line, all has the origin, the general congenital friar fosters is frightened silly. But when they heard the old man''s name of "Hu family", they all turned pale. "Hu family? Which Hu family? " "In such a vast northern wasteland, apart from the Hu family in xuandu County, who dares to call himself that?" "My God, is it really the Hu family of the Tianjun family?" Those unambiguous friars turned white. The man in the royal guards, who is known as the son of the master of the cave sect, is even more trembling. As for the nun in his arms, his legs have been shaking. "What? Not now? The one who claimed to be the leader of the cave. What did he say just now? Let me hear it again. " The young man, who was dressed as a slave in green, but was arrogant, picked his chin. "Taoist brother atones for his sin. I''m confused for a moment, and I don''t know how to offend the heavenly power of the Hu family. Please forgive me The man in the royal guards is more ugly than crying. The young servant''s eyes swept, and all the people bowed their heads, and none of them dared to instruct him. Mankong''s many friars, many of whom were born strong, were crushed by one of his servants. "What is the Hu family? In the northern wilderness, isn''t it only the Wang family that has Yuanying Tianjun in charge? How can a Hu family come out? Looking at the people around you, it seems that it''s not easy to provoke? " Chen Fan frowned lightly. Zhao juexian said in a low voice: "to the master, the Hu family is not as good as the Wang family. Wang family is a real family of eternal generations, and the ancestors of Wang family have been in the northern wilderness for thousands of years, which can be compared with the major tianzongs. But the Hu family should not be underestimated. At that time, the Hu family also had a heavenly king, but they had been sitting for tens of thousands of years. Although the family that once owned the emperor declined, it was also known as the "emperor''s family", which is far from being comparable to other families. After all, no one knows what a heavenly king left behind. " To this, chen fan nods to approve. Although the monks of Yuanying fell, their precious blood was comparable to the medicine of heaven. A heavenly talisman can kill a strong person at the domain master level. If you leave any more Dharma array, killing array and secret weapons, they will be more powerful and can''t be stopped. Needless to say, there is also Tianbao, which is the magic weapon to suppress the family''s good fortune. Once Tianbao recovers, its power can sweep everything. If Tianjun doesn''t come out, no one can fight against it. At this time, the old slave in green started to walk in front of him: "ladies and gentlemen, the second son of my family is 300 miles away, swimming side by side with the ethereal purple Moon Fairy of Tianzong. Please make a detour." Although the old servant used the tone of consultation, he could not say anything. A lot of faces were full of shame and indignation, but more people were exclaiming: "Hu Xiao, the second son of the Hu family, is here too? It''s said that at the age of 50, he was able to build a golden elixir, which is also the sixth grade of the golden elixir. He is one of the best talents in the northern wilderness. " "The purple Moon Fairy is even more extraordinary. The ethereal Tianzong is the supreme religion, which is comparable to the Wang family. Even if the purple Moon Fairy is not an ethereal Tianzong, her cultivation must be strong. " Hearing this amazing news, most of the people beat the drum to quit. Even the royal guards in the cave were ready to leave bitterly. "Master, what shall we do?" Zhao juexian asked? "Break through and kill those who dare to stop!" Chen Fan phen charged a, head also don''t return, turn into the car. Don''t say that a family that has long been in decline means that there is indeed a heavenly king. What''s Chen Fan afraid of? After getting the order, Zhao juexian raised his whip, stepped on the black cloud and stepped forward. With this movement, the carriage suddenly protruded from the crowd formation and attracted everyone''s attention. "This Taoist friend, didn''t you listen to what I just said? This is the forbidden area of the Hu family. "The old servant was displeased. "My master has said that if you dare to stop me, I will kill you. What''s more, this is the side of the sky sea. What''s the qualification of the Hu family to ban it? " Zhao juexian replied faintly. "Good courage!" Two slaves, one old and one young, change color at the same time. And all the people around them were terrified, and all looked sideways. The Hu family in the Northern Wilderness is famous for its hegemony. It is a famous family of heavenly kings. How dare anyone challenge? "Those who violate the heavenly power of the Hu family will die!" The young servant was ferocious. He directly took out a long white sword and cut out a hundred Zhang sword. With a cold air, he split the sky and fiercely cleaved to Zhao juexian and the carriage. Although he was born to cultivate, this Dao had a certain style of real king. Most ningdan masters didn''t want to take it hard. All the spectators were moved. "It''s worthy of being a family of heavenly kings. Even a servant with talent and accomplishments can match a chief disciple of a clan." And in pitching white awn, about to cut in. Zhao juexian''s expression remained unchanged, but he just raised his hand and flicked his fingers. Bang, a hundred Zhang sword is broken. The young servant, even more like being hit by an invisible giant hammer, flew thousands of feet in an instant, spewed out countless blood in the air, crackled all over his body. I don''t know how many bones were broken, and suffered heavy damage in an instant. "True king?" Everyone in the room, at the same time. As soon as Zhao juexian made a move, many people found that the old driver was a golden elixir. Although Chen Fan often slaughtered dozens or hundreds of elixirs in the northern cold region, it was only a special case. In most areas, the real king is not the existence. High above, called the ancestor. What''s more, Zhao juexian, a driver of the carriage, is a real king. What''s the origin of Chen Fan in the carriage? Even the old slave in Qing Yi''s eyes narrowed, but he still said in a cold voice: "this real gentleman, do you really want to be the enemy of our Hu family? If you disturb the second young master, don''t say that you are just a golden elixir, you are a royal family. You will be destroyed! " He is just a natural servant. He dares to threaten Zhenjun, which shows the great power of the Hu family. "Get out of the way, or you''ll die." Zhao juexian didn''t talk nonsense at all. He drove the carriage and rolled forward. The horse is surrounded by a black flame. It is extremely beautiful. It hisses like thunder and gallops like a train. The old slave in green could only be flurried and wrong. His face was ugly, and he burst into the sky with a flash of fire. But the onlookers nearby suddenly said, "look at that carriage. It''s all dark. Besides the old man in black robe and the black burning demon horse, do you look like the" real king of Qingmu "who has become famous recently?" All the people around looked carefully and nodded more or less. Along the way, chen fan became famous. It''s not only a wooden Taoist art, but also a golden elixir. The art of alchemy is known as invincible. Many alchemy masters are astonished by nature and human beings. They are honored as alchemy masters. The symbol of "one man, one horse, one cart" is naturally known to many people. "But it''s Mr. Aoki who can''t stir up the Hu family in the northern wilderness. That''s the emperor''s family. Although Qingmu Zhenjun once defeated several elixirs in a row against seven, he was far behind the Hu family. " The other shook his head. Many people can''t help sighing and mourning for Chen fan. ... hundreds of miles away, at the foot of a holy mountain. Tens of thousands of congenital friars, wearing iron armor and holding combat weapons, surrounded the holy mountain with a murderous spirit, and no fly could fly in. On the holy mountain, there is a man and a woman, two young people walking. The man''s appearance is very beautiful, just like heaven and man, only showing a trace of evil charm. His cultivation has reached the middle stage of the golden elixir, and his eyes are full of eyes. There are six purple and gold talismans floating in his eyes, which are incomparably miraculous. The woman is dressed in a water sleeve cloud robe. Her delicate body is slender and enchanting. Her face is covered with gauze and her breath is ethereal, just like a Moon Fairy. She only showed half of her face, but her appearance was peerless. Her skin was as bright as a sheepskin, and her accomplishments were more unfathomable. Behind them, ten golden elixir friars stood respectfully with their hands tied. "It''s said that ziyue fairy likes magic medicine. In this Qionghua mountain, there is a" nine spirit heavenly ginseng "which is about to mature. It''s the elder of the Hu family who discovered it thousands of years ago and secretly laid a magic array to protect it. If the fairy likes it, he can pick it." The man is calm and graceful, just like Hu Xiao. His hand was a heavenly medicine. He was very forthright. Even the ethereal master of Tianzong was a little surprised. Looking at him, he could not help flashing a glimmer of brilliance. "Thank you for your kindness, brother Hu. Ziyue came here just to find a peerless elixir, improve her cultivation and make a list of longevity." The purple Moon Fairy bowed slightly, opened her lips, and her voice was ethereal. "Can win fairy a smile, just day medicine calculate what?" Hu Xiao said with a smile: "it''s a pity that I didn''t find the legendary tonic. It is said that the reincarnation of Tianzong Shenxi tiannv, I do not know what luck, in the near wild two boundary peak, get a tonic. The reincarnation of the emperor Tianzong, who came forward in person, invited the emperor of Dan to refine a furnace of pills to mend the sky, to reshape the golden elixir and impact the divine product. " "If she really cultivates the golden elixir, she will be the top one in longevity. She can''t sit still." Speaking of this, Hu Xiao''s eyes showed yearning and jealousy."Although Shenxi''s heavenly daughter is strong, Wang Xuanlong, a member of the Northern Wilderness family, is also ranked in the list of immortality. With the talent of Taoist brother Hu, there is no chance to compete for the longevity list in the future? " Purple Moon Fairy smile. She used to be far away from Hu Xiao, but now she was within a few meters of Hu Xiao. Hu Xiao is still smiling, as if not aware, but his words are more and more funny, which makes the purple Moon Fairy smile. "Unfortunately, as you and me, we can''t invite the emperor of Dan. However, the wasteland in the north of China is relatively cool, and even there are few alchemists. Otherwise, we will be able to turn on the furnace to produce a furnace of heaven''s elixir for fairies. " Hu Xiao sighed. "It''s easy to get TIANYAO, but it''s hard for Danshi to get it. Ziyue is satisfied to get it. She doesn''t dare to ask for more." The purple Moon Fairy''s eyes are flowing, and her style is peerless. Many guards around, eyes are not attracted by her appearance, eyes secretly from time to time. When they were talking and enjoying each other, suddenly a fire burst into the sky in the distance. It went straight to Xiaohan and attracted people''s attention. Hu Xiao couldn''t help frowning, and a trace of displeasure appeared on his face. PS: it''s Calvin. It''s so serious. From last night''s card to now, I''ve finally written a chapter. The author continues to write. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "Zhang Tongling, what''s the matter? Didn''t you tell me to go down and seal off the surrounding area for three hundred Li so that no one can enter? How dare anyone break in? " Hu Xiao tone insipid way. But the ten golden elites standing behind him were sweating profusely. Commander Zhang, who was wearing divine armor and shining with golden eyes, stepped forward and said, "villain, I''ll send someone to capture the rampant generation and never disturb the gathering of Childe and fairy." He said. At the foot of the mountain, hundreds of friars in iron armor rose to the sky, turned into a torrent and flew to the far distance. No matter Hu Xiao or ziyue fairy, they all turned their heads and continued to talk and laugh. These hundreds of friars are all from the elite bodyguards of the Hu family. Each of them is carefully selected. After a hundred battles, their accomplishments are all above the innate level. What''s more, they can join hands to set up a battle, and a hundred people can join hands to fight against the golden elixir in a short time. But only ten seconds later, another fire burst into the sky, which was more anxious than before, with a trace of urgency. "So fast to be broken through?" Hu Xiao''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were not happy. Zhang Tongling''s face was also livid, and he snorted angrily. All of a sudden, a whole body of gold casting, gold armor bright, God shining, strong breath of the real king soared into the air. Turn into a startling rainbow, wind thunder electricity chide, fly toward the far distance. "Don''t worry, fairy. Jinjiazhenjun is our general Jin Mingzhen. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the early stage of the golden elixir, and he has become a third grade elixir. He is not his rival at all." Hu Xiaogang said, but in the far distance, he burst into the sky again. Suddenly, Hu Xiao''s smile froze on his face. "Is Jin Mingzhen defeated?" This time, even the purple Moon Fairy can''t help but light Yi, jade head micro turn, beautiful eyes show a curious look. Hu Xiao''s smile almost couldn''t be maintained, and his eyes were cold: "Zhang Tongling, if you can''t protect your guests. When you return to your ancestral land, I will ask you to resign from your command. " "Please give me a moment, and I will not insult you." Commander Zhang was so scared that he was sweating. He knelt down on one knee with a slap and bowed. After getting Hu Xiao''s permission, even Shi winked. Suddenly, the three real junju all rushed to the scene of the accident. These three true kings are proficient in the art of joint attack. Together, they are able to fight against the mid-term giants of Jindan. But a moment later, the same fire burst out. By this time, people were not only black, but shocked. Hu Xiao was even more livid. "Whoosh, whoosh." There were four fires, one closer than the other. When the fire lit up, the carriage was within a hundred miles. At this time, Hu Xiao and others can see clearly what happened in the distance. One person, one car, one horse, appeared in front of everyone. The combination of the dark and simple carriage, the magic horse with black flame and the old driver with black robe is full of mystery and gloom. Coupled with the invincible spirit of winning all four battles, it gives people great pressure. "The old driver''s accomplishments are not simple. He is not an ordinary elixir." The purple Moon Fairy said with great interest. "Well. No matter how simple it is, if you dare to offend my xuandu Hu family, even if you are a royal family, you have to pay a price. " With that, Hu Xiao turned his head and said in a cold voice: "Zhang Baiye, this is your last chance. If you can''t take that maniac, don''t come to see me "A villain will never disgrace you." Zhang Tongling gritted his teeth and turned into a pillar of fire, hundreds of feet long. He suddenly stopped in front of the carriage. His eyes twinkle like gold lamps, and layers of flames are superimposed, turning into white flames. In his hand, there are nine fire dragons winding around the halberd, just like the fire devil came into the world. "Bold maniac, dare to offend our Hu family Tianwei, capital crime!" Zhang Baiye roared wildly, and the "Jiulong halberd" in his hand was directly hit with one halberd. All of a sudden, the sky broke and the earth cracked, and the vitality of hundreds of miles around was boiling, all over the sky or making an endless sea of fire. Nine hundred Zhang long fire dragons were shot from the halberd. Each of them was as good as the golden elixir. The combination of the nine rules is very powerful. As soon as he went out, he seemed to shrink into an inch. He crossed the void and came to Zhao juexian. Following the carriage all the way, the royal guards and others who came to watch the battle could not help but exclaim: "it''s the" void fighting tactics "of the Hu family in xuandu. It''s said that this magic power can simulate crushing the vacuum, and the performer''s foot space is like walking on the ground. That man must be Zhang Baiye, the Dragon burning king of the Hu family in xuandu! He is the peak of the golden elixir. It is said that he is only half a step away from dazhenjun. " Zhang Baiye was so arrogant and dancing in Kowloon that people thought that Zhao juexian could not win easily even if he did not lose. Zhao juexian stood up gently. "Boom!" The sky falls, the sun and the moon fall. The breath of heaven and earth gushed from Zhao juexian. From an old driver, he turned into a towering giant with the shadow of a sky swallowing python. Zhao juexian made a fist with his hand and hit the Jiulong halberd with a light fist. Zhang Baiye was shocked. The halberd in his hand was bent to form a semicircle and almost broke.After that, Zhang Baiye was forced to retreat. He took nine steps in the air. Each step made the void creak and creak, and his face turned white. At last, he was as white as paper, and his blood gushed out directly. Nine fire dragons were swallowed by the sky python. Zhang Baiye is defeated! All of a sudden, the audience was dead! Both the Hu family and the spectators couldn''t help changing color. Hu Xiao''s face was hard to see. This time he invited the purple Moon Fairy of the ethereal Tianzong to come, and the Hu family was bleeding more. A heavenly medicine was to capture the beauty''s heart and make friends with the ethereal Tianzong. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the way, he was repeatedly beaten in the face. The general of the Hu family was defeated again and again, which made him lose face in front of ziyue. "Well, well, it turned out that it was the king of Beihan. No wonder he dared to break into the forbidden area of my Hu family and didn''t give me Hu Xiao face." In Hu Xiao''s eyes, anger was almost as solid as the essence, and his eyes were shining with evil light. The six purple gold talismans were even brighter. He has identified Zhao juexian. "The second young master is joking. The old slave is not the king of Beihan. He is just a servant who drives the car for his master. You have to do what you''re told Zhao juexian stooped and coughed. "Hum, that''s a bunch of nonsense. Who can make the master of a territory a servant. Zhao juexian, since you are here, don''t leave. " Hu Xiao was infuriated. He didn''t believe it at all. He stepped out of the room in a single step. Between heaven and earth, there are six virtual shadows in an instant, each of which is the same as Hu Xiao''s. "It''s said that the Hu family in xuandu county has the blood of the ancient fox. The ultimate cultivation of Taoism can refine the nine parts, which are both true and illusory, with infinite power. There are few rivals in the same realm, and they can even cross the level to challenge. " Someone''s face changed. As for the man in the royal guards and the enchanting nun in his arms, they all looked straight. Hu Xiao is everywhere in the sky. Each of them has more than 70% of Hu Xiao''s strength. Seven people join hands at the same time to fight against Zhao juexian. Even if he was as strong as Zhao juexian and as powerful as the king of northern cold, he had to face him seriously. The two of them soared up into the sky, straight up into the sky, splitting the sky. Bursts of roaring sound sounded from the sky, just like thunder. I''m afraid that Qionghua mountain would be cracked if it wasn''t for the real king and the purple Moon Fairy. Many onlookers retreated again and again, and fled hundreds of miles away. Only the black carriage stopped in the distance. What''s strange is that any spirit disappeared within a hundred feet of the carriage. Even the hair of the black flame horse was not surprised. This scene, the public did not notice, only the purple Moon Fairy surprised to see, beautiful eyes if thoughtful. "Boom!" Hu Xiao angrily shot, the power surprised to the top. Although Zhao juexian is powerful, he shows the real body of the snake swallowing heaven. He turns into a snow-white Python and swallows heaven and earth, but he is not as good as Hu Xiao''s nine illusions. At the end of the day, Hu Xiao gave a loud drink: "die!" Together, the six forces urged seven pieces of Lingbao to blast out, which shocked the world and the earth, and directly knocked Zhao juexian down from the air. "Zhao juexian, today is your day of death!" Hu Xiao stepped down from heaven and earth, full of spirit and arrogance. Although he relied on the power of Lingbao, he finally defeated the leader of Yiyu. Surrounded by six separate bodies, the eyes twinkle, and the breath is strong to the top. "Second young master, I''m acting on orders. My master ordered me to break in. If you have something to say to my master, why bother the old slave? " Zhao juexian was defeated and repeatedly urged. "What slave master? Zhao juexian, you have been in liangjiefeng for 400 years. Are you confused? The master of the whole kingdom is only a servant. Isn''t your master Yuanying Tianjun? Don''t quibble and surrender, or you can''t escape under the pressure of our Hu family God army. " Hu Xiao is cold. Bang Dang! The armor was heavy and the guns and knives were blaring. Tens of thousands of congenital friars at the foot of the holy mountain instantly incarnate into the invincible divine army, and a sense of fierce fighting comes from them. The whole army, forming a formation, end to end, all the forces together. It''s a battle! The elite of the Hu family is far better than the seven evil ways and the Tianlan Lin family. A four tailed sky fox appears in the sky. It has a huge breath and a tremendous momentum. Especially after the ten golden elixirs joined the battle, the figure of four foxes in the sky suddenly gazed at him, and his power was overwhelming. As soon as the battle began, Zhao juexian was in danger. "Zhao juexian, if you really have a master, why don''t you see him come to save you? But it''s just a bunch of nonsense... " Hu Xiao sneered, looked around, and couldn''t stand it. In the black carriage, there was a cold voice: "I ordered him to break in. Why, do you have any opinions?" Then, a hand carved from sapphire pushed the door open and stepped out slowly, showing a man in green. The man has black hair and black pupils. He is 16 or 17 years old and young, but his eyes seem to have gone through time and space for thousands of years. As soon as the man in green appeared, Zhao juexian bowed down"See you, master." All of a sudden, the sky and the earth, everyone was stunned. Hu Xiao, in particular, is even more livid, like a ghost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 In front of Qionghua mountain, the wind is blowing, and there is a dead silence. Hu Xiao''s eyes jumped straight. He didn''t expect that Zhao juexian, the king of northern Han, had really become someone else''s servant. How strong is this man if he can let the Lord of the whole kingdom drive the car? Eternal glory, or a hidden king? The other generals of the Hu family were even more like enemies. Only some onlookers recognized it and exclaimed: "it''s really Mr. Aoki." "That''s right. Mr. Aoki, who is matchless in green clothes and has excellent skills in alchemy. A cart, a horse, an old servant. Qingmu Zhenjun came from the wilderness and passed through various regions. He was known as the master of both Taoism and alchemy, and was invincible in all directions. " "I didn''t expect to see the master of Dan Dao here." Chen fan came all the way and made such a big name. It''s a kind of Taoist art, which is unpredictable. Many people can recognize it. "Mr. Aoki?" Hu Xiao frowned slightly. He has lived in heaven for a long time, overlooking arrogance. He has never heard of the reputation of Aoki Zhenjun. Especially after seeing that Chen fanxiuwei was just at the beginning of the golden elixir, he immediately put down his heart and gave a sneer: "I don''t care about you. Dare to break into my Hu family, violate the immortal driving of purple Moon Fairy. Prepare to pay for it with your life. " With that, Hu Xiao was ready to start. The battle of the Hu family, which is composed of tens of thousands of monks, is even more murderous. The four tailed sky foxes roar to devour people''s souls and soul. Chen fan, with his hands on his back, was not afraid of the light in his eyes. War is on the verge of breaking out. At this time, the graceful, slender and charming purple Moon Fairy suddenly opened her lips: "this is the famous master Aoki who is famous for his alchemy." As soon as she said this, the Hu family was silent. Hu Xiao face a stiff, forced smile way: "fairy know this person?" "Qingmu Zhenjun, the Taoist art is unparalleled, and the elixir is connected with heaven. He is known as the first master of Dan Dao in the seventeen regions of Northern Wilderness. Ziyue came to the north this time, and she often heard of the famous master. I''m very lucky to see you this time. " Purple Moon Fairy qiongbo flow, sleeves flying, Yingying a worship, showing a graceful curve, and palm can hold the waist. "Is he the master of Dan Dao?" Hu Xiao is surprised. He looks around at chen fan, but he still doesn''t understand. Although the master of Dan Dao is in a high position, he can produce precious elixir. Even if he is the real king of the golden elixir, he has to seek it. But Zhao juexian is the king of the northern Han Dynasty. He is in charge of a field, but he can point to the list of longevity. How can he bow down and be a servant in the early days of a golden elixir? "More than that, Mr. Aoki came here to fight with three great masters and twenty-five great masters of medicine. Even master Qi Huang of Lanshan, medicine King Mu Sanren of Fengyuan, and Jiudan Zhenjun of Xuanhe are willing to bow down. He was honored as the first of the seventeen regions The purple Moon Fairy said again. This time, even Hu Xiao''s face changed. Master Qihuang, medicine king Mushan and Jiudan Zhenjun are all famous top Dan masters. When they are in charge of a territory, even the owner of the territory has to be respectful. Every year, there are countless other wasteland and even heaven strongmen who go to the three masters to seek medicine. In the whole northern wasteland, except heaven, there are only three people who can refine the top grade treasure pill. Chen fan can suppress these three people, no matter true or false, Dan Dao can be said to be heaven. It''s really possible to win over the king of Beihan. After all, any real king would not offend master Dan Dao. "Have you finished? Get out of the way now and let me wait to pass. " Chen Fan''s tone was calm, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. Purple Moon Fairy smile rongdun slightly astringent, but quickly disappear, still smile like flowers. At this time, Hu Xiao also understood the meaning of ziyue fairy, and said with a smile: "it turned out that it was master Qingmu''s driving. All this was a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding? I don''t think so. You are so proud of the Hu family in the northern wasteland that you draw a circle of land. The ownerless land of heaven and sea has become the forbidden area of your Hu family. Just two born slaves, dare to stop my car, dare to attack. Is this a misunderstanding? " Chen Fan sneered. Hu Xiao immediately face a su: "if there is really this matter, domestic servants do evil, Hu must be strict investigation to the end, give the master an account." After that, he turned his head and said: "come on, bring up the two cheap servants who intercepted the master Fajia immediately. [zero ¡ü nine ¡÷ small ¡ý say ¡÷ net] " Zhang Baiye flew out first, turned into a sky fire and went away, but in a moment, he turned back with two slaves in green clothes and threw them in front of Hu Xiao. The old and the young were the servants of the Hu family who attacked the carriage before? "Second young master, it''s these two people who hurt me and break into the forbidden area." At the sight of Hu Xiao, the young man who had been attacking with a knife fell to his knees and complained to Chen Fan in tears. But the old servant in green next to him felt wrong, and his face turned white. "Ha ha, I just ordered you two to persuade the passing friends to take a detour. How dare you expel others without authorization, or even draw a forbidden area and make a bold move? " Hu Xiao''s eyes are shining. The young man with the knife turned pale and numb. The old servant in green next to him was even more pale as paper."To defeat the prestige of our Hu family and to damage the reputation of our Hu family, we deserve to die." Hu Xiao took out his hand and gently brushed his sleeve, shaking them into blood mist. Then he looked up and said with a smile: "master Aoki, are you satisfied with this explanation?" "Well." Chen fan, noncommittal, just nodded slightly, then without looking at the two, turned directly into the carriage with his hands on his back and told Zhao juexian to continue. Seeing that Chen Fan was going to leave, Hu Xiao''s face suddenly froze. Ziyue fairy also said in a hurry: "master, please stop driving. Ziyue wants to ask Master for help." "Do you want to use the" nine spirit ginseng "in the mountain to make pills? I''m sorry, benzhenjun doesn''t have the ability. Please be clever. " Chen Fan did not turn back. Then, ignoring the purple Moon Fairy''s plea, the carriage went across the air. When they disappear into the sky. Hu Xiaocai snorted angrily, and his face was livid and said: "this green wood is not a compliment. The fairy is so ethereal that he doesn''t give any face to the fairy and my Hu family. Do you really think that if you are a master of alchemy, you dare to ignore the great religion of my family? " All the people of the Hu family were angry. Although the master of alchemy is in a high position, his family is even higher. The Hu family has been famous in the northern wilderness for tens of thousands of years. Except for the Wang family, who dares not to give face like this? Purple Moon Fairy also speechless, pretty body stands there, the eye reveals a trace of displeasure. ... after leaving Qionghua mountain, the carriage went on for tens of thousands of miles and finally left Tianhai sea area. Tianhai area is the last wasteland outside the northern wasteland. As soon as he stepped into the northern wilderness, chen fan felt that heaven and earth were no longer different. The surrounding vitality is extremely active, and the aura is extremely strong, which is several times of that in the northern cold region. In the sky, there is a faint sound of Tao''s roaring and chanting, and the sound of God and man''s chanting of scriptures is like the emperor''s acting. On the ground, more spiritual spring gushes, spiritual pulse everywhere. Everywhere, there are tens of feet of giant birds and monsters flying. In other places, very rare congenital spirit beasts can be found everywhere. "Northern wasteland. It is said that it has a history of several hundred thousand years. After the blessing of innumerable heavenly kings over the ages, they have long been transformed into Daotu. On this, there are many people who are born in large numbers. I don''t know how many treasures exist. " Chen Fan looks up. He looked through the roof and saw the sky. The empty shadow of the heavenly king. Those are the impressions left by the emperors of the past dynasties on this land. The king of heaven and the unity of heaven have touched the edge of the law and can leave their own traces of strength for thousands of years. This is also the main reason for the formation of heaven. "With the practice of these heavenly kings all the time, the cultivation of the human race in the northern wasteland is bound to be faster than that in other wasteland. It''s no wonder that the northern wilderness area is not big, but it has the ability to dominate the 17 largest wilderness areas and become the first in the north. " Chen Fan slightly forehead. "Master, there are thirteen counties in northern wilderness. Where are we going?" Zhao juexian asked. "Go to the ancient medicine county. It''s said that it''s the most famous holy land of Dandao in Beihuang. There are countless precious medicines in it, and there are many great masters of Dandao. The most powerful people are those who practice the wood system Taoism. " Chen Fandao. The main purpose of his coming here is to perfect the immortal body of the Qing emperor and complete the second turn of the immortal wheel. Only the nine turn of Xianlun can be integrated into one. Chen fancai was sure to ascend the sacred mountain of the emperor and seek justice for the Chinese people. In order to complete the practice of emperor Qingdi''s immortal body, one is to seek the heavenly medicine and even the divine medicine, and the other is to realize the great way of the wood system and the unity of knowledge and practice. "Yes." Next, the carriage flew to the ancient medicine county. Along the way, chen fan passed by Zhenjun''s car more than once. Compared with those giant flying boats and magic weapons, which are often hundreds of thousands of feet across the sky and full of spiritual light. Chen Fan''s black carriage is too humble. Even once, they saw a huge black whale, ten miles in size, flying over their heads. A large dark cloud hung down like a mountain. What''s more terrifying is that there is a magnificent fairy palace above xuanjing. The size of Xuan whale is frightening, not to mention its black water magic power. It is the top level fierce beast of Jindan. If you are in the sea, you must be the overlord of a territory, but now you are a driver. Listen to the people around you. The Beihai halberd whale was driven by Miss Wu of Zhenhai county. The Wu family in Zhenhai is also a famous family of heavenly kings in the northern wilderness, no weaker than the Hu family. "If I don''t come to Beihuang, I don''t know that I''m only qualified to be a driver." Zhao juexian looked up with a bitter smile in his eyes. In terms of combat power, he really may not be the opponent of the Xuan whale. Today, the overlord in the sea can only be the mount of Miss Wu. How can Zhao juexian feel embarrassed. Chen Fan closed his eyes and ignored it. Deep in the universe, in the middle of the galaxy. There are even real fairies who take Tianlong and Kunpeng as their mounts. In ancient times, Taigu Heidi''s car was an XW, just like a Xuan whale? "Whoosh." The carriage was in a hurry. A piece of grass was in full bloom, and the smell of medicine came. In the distance, a towering, straight into the sky, the height of the huge Dan furnace, appeared in front of everyone, a spectacle.Here comes the ancient medicine county. PS: there''s another one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 The ancient medicine county is one of the thirteen counties in the northern wasteland. It covers an extremely wide area, comparable to a region. The center is the medicine capital. When it was near the drug city, the first thing people saw was the huge Danlu, which was towering into the sky and thousands of feet long. "What a big alchemy furnace. It''s higher than the mountain. Is that true or false?" On a flying feather beast, a seven or eight year old, pretty and lovely little girl was surprised. "It''s true, of course. This "Tianlu" is the magic weapon of the ancient medicine emperor Tianjun. After the emperor was seated, he stayed in the medicine capital. For tens of thousands of years, many emperor Tianjun came and couldn''t take it away. It is said that only by being promoted to "master Tiandan" can we really refine this heavenly furnace. " Next to the little girl, a grey robed old man with crane hair and childlike face said with a smile. "Grandfather, what is Tiandan master? Are you The little girl blinked, curious. "The master of alchemy is above the master of alchemy, also known as the master of alchemy. Looking at the whole wilderness, there are only a few, not to mention the northern wilderness. My grandfather has just been promoted to the master of alchemy. He''s a hundred thousand miles away from the master of alchemy. " The grey robed old man gave an embarrassed smile. "Then we have no Tiandan master in Beihuang?" The little girl pouted her little lips, some unwilling. "If we say who is most qualified to be promoted to Tiandan master in Beihuang... Only the" Dan Jun "of the Dan League. It''s a pity that Dan Jun hasn''t practiced alchemy himself for hundreds of years. No one knows what level of his alchemy is now. " The old man shook his head and ordered his granddaughter: "in this examination, we must try our best to get into the third grade or above. Only by becoming an alchemist can we be regarded as the superior in the ancient medicine county." "Yes, grandfather." The little girl nodded her head. In the black carriage, there was also a dialogue. "Master, there are dozens of ancient cities in the whole ancient medicine County, but the most prosperous one is the" medicine capital ". Danmeng is in charge of the medicine capital, which is the inheritance of the ancient medicine emperor. Not only ancient medicine county. The alchemists of the whole northern wilderness, and even more than ten surrounding wilderness areas, all respected the Dan League. In ancient medicine County, alchemists are also the highest, far more than ordinary friars. " Zhao juexian. As the king of Beihan, he lived for more than 2000 years and knew most of the northern wilderness like the back of his hand. "Well, find a place to settle down." Chen fan is noncommittal, his eyes fall on the towering, crystal clear, just like the furnace of the red haze, can''t help squinting. Yaodu covers an area of hundreds of miles, which is bigger than beihanwang city. Tianlu is just outside the city, like a crystal clear red mountain. And in the city, a towering spire stands. Zhao juexian said that it was a "danta". Only a master of alchemy who had been examined and confirmed by the danmeng could build a danta. In ancient medicine County, danta is a symbol of one''s status. But the tallest is the ancient stone tower in the center of the city, which is thousands of feet high. That''s where the danmeng headquarters is. Next, they went into the city and found a place to live. Medicine is worthy of being a medicine capital. There are miraculous medicine shops everywhere, as well as the Dan medicine chamber of Commerce. The Jinwu hall in the northern cold region is just a wizard here. There are many elixirs and even precious elixirs peddling along the street. Chen Fan didn''t see it. "It''s rare in the world of Tiandan. Except for the top-level Tiandan master, the General Dan master can''t be refined all his life." Zhao juexian explained. "The alchemists in this ancient medicine city are still graded?" Chen fan was a little surprised. "Of course, the danmeng divides the alchemists into one to nine grades. The first grade Alchemist is the lowest, and the ninth grade Alchemist is the highest. On top of Jiupin alchemist, he is a master of alchemy, who can refine the top grade elixir. The master of alchemy is the master of alchemy, who can refine the precious pills. Master, the three men you beat along the way are the alchemists. " Zhao juexian said respectfully. "As for the master of alchemy, the master of alchemy is rare and can be compared with the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid the highest one in the ancient medicine city is the alchemist. " Speaking of this, Zhao juexian looked at chen fan. After all, he saw with his own eyes how Chen Fan played down the role of vanquishing the master of alchemy, such as Taoist mu, the king of medicine, and Zhenjun Jiudan. That kind of magic magic is incredible. "Oh." Chen Fan nodded. Even if it''s Tiandan master, how can it enter Chen Fan''s eyes? In terms of alchemy, chen fan may be only above the middle among the many true fairies. But it''s enough to crush the low-level friars in the remote star field of the end of heaven. After living in Yaodu, chen fan began to wander around the whole city. "Kongyou grass, the top quality medicine, is one of the auxiliary medicines for refining Xuanling Tiandan. I didn''t expect to meet you here." "Dragon blood tree, the next product of precious medicine, can be used to refine the top refining body pill." "Sansheng mengguo, the treasure of heaven and earth, has the unique effect of concentrating and refining the soul, and its value is not inferior to that of Chinese Medicine..." for Chen fan, this medicine capital is a huge treasure house. When he was reborn, he had never seen so many kinds of elixirs, no matter on earth or in the end of the world. Chen Fan thought that the end of the world had disappeared, but he didn''t expect that it still existed."Good, good." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed with laughter. After three years of searching in liangjiefeng, he accumulated several TIANYAO and top treasure medicines. It''s a pity that every kind of Tiandan needs dozens or even hundreds of panacea. It''s not enough to rely on Tiandan alone. And it''s too wasteful to swallow the heavenly medicine directly, which wastes a lot of medicinal power, so chen fan has been dragging on. Only one furnace of Hunyuan Tiandan was made. "That Hunyuan Tiandan, it''s Tiandan. It''s hard to say. It''s just a top-level Baodan. " Chen Fan shook his head. The main function of Hunyuan Tiandan is to promote the congenital friars to the golden elixir. Any kind of Tiandan can be easily achieved, and the reason why Tiandan is called Tiandan is that it can capture the nature of heaven and earth, and has unpredictable power. For example, the "Xuanling Tiandan" that Chen Fan wants to cultivate has the effect of cultivating space supernatural power. One Xuanling Tiandan is enough to push forward Kunpeng Tiangong. If there are enough Xuanling Tiandan, chen fan can refine Kunpeng Jindan. "The magic medicine is hard to find. I''m afraid there may not be one in the whole northern wilderness. But as long as there are enough TIANYAO Tiandan, I can also condense into shengpin Jindan." Chen Fan touched his chin. It''s a pity. A few days later, chen fan strolled down half of the medicines, but never saw a chamber of Commerce or shop selling them. "Taoist brother, how precious is the heavenly medicine? All of them are monopolized in the hands of the major Tianjun families and clans. I don''t have it in my shop. If there is any natural medicine in our ancient medicine County, it is estimated that there is only danmeng. " A shop owner said with a smile. "Dan Meng?" Chen Fan raised his head and looked at the tall spire that stood on a par with Tianlu. "Yes, danmeng has been inherited for tens of thousands of years and is one of the oldest forces in Beihuang. Over the past tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many natural herbs have been accumulated. Even if most of the alchemy has been done, it should still exist. " Said the shop owner. "Well, thank you very much." Chen Fan nodded. Next, although Chen fan also collected elixirs, he focused on the danmeng. The headquarters of danmeng is an ancient stone tower, which is thousands of feet high and covers an area of hundreds of miles. On the stone pagoda, countless heavenly formations are depicted. It''s obvious that the ancient medicine Heavenly King left behind. With Chen Fan''s strength, he can''t sneak in if he doesn''t rush in. "If you can''t sneak in, let''s just go in. Anyway, there is no restriction on the origin of this danmeng. " Chen Fan smiles. His eyes fall on a signboard, which says: "danmeng assessment will start in three days." ... danmeng examination is a special examination for alchemists, which is held every three years. Anyone who wants to evaluate their own alchemy level can come here for assessment, and the outstanding elites will even be accepted into the alchemy League. As the ruler of the ancient medicine County, danmeng had a transcendent position in the whole northern wilderness and even in the surrounding areas. As strong as the Northern Wilderness Wang family, they are not willing to offend danmeng easily. Joining such a super power will naturally bring endless benefits. Three days later. In front of danmeng headquarters, there are a lot of people. Countless alchemists from all over the ancient medicine county and even the northern wasteland counties crowded the door. There are even alchemy geniuses from other wasteland, not far away from millions of miles. In the end, the real king of Dan Meng took the hand to cast his magic, and created a huge platform in the mid air, tens of miles in size, for tens of thousands of alchemists to take the examination. "I heard that this time, situ Chen, Xiaodan Jun, also came to take part in the examination." "No, situ Chen is the most powerful alchemy genius in our ancient medicine County for a hundred years. It is said that when he was 20 years old, he was promoted to jiupindan master. The talent pursues Dan Jun directly, so it is called Xiao Dan Jun. He should have become a master of alchemy. Why did he take part in the examination? " "Not only that, but also Wu Qingyan, the talented woman of the Wu family in Zhenhai county. There are also master Xuanhe''s closing disciple Jiang Han, and master Qijue Dan''s talent Yan Wuwang... These people all have the strength of masters. I usually despise the examination, but this time I came. It is said that in this assessment, several elders and alliance leaders will also come and choose their disciples from the best ones. " Around the Dan masters, there was a lot of discussion. Many people were excited when they heard that the leader of the League was coming. Chen Fan looked up and saw several men and women standing there. Or cold face, or floating like an immortal, or surrounded by poisonous fog. All around the people scattered, revealing a large open space, dare not side by side with them. Those men and women, also look proud, obviously lazy to communicate with others. Top alchemists can be distinguished from each other in terms of breath. It is necessary to have a fine mind, strong mana control, and high quality of Zhenyuan to produce a peerless elixir. From those people who are as calm as mercury, and their eyes are as calm as electricity, they must have achieved a lot in alchemy. It''s a pity that Chen Fan just glanced at it and stopped paying attention. He shifted his target and looked at Gaotai. This time the danmeng assessment is finally about to start. PS: this chapter is yesterday''s. Finally, the update of the 16th and 17th was completed. Next, it will be adjusted to return to normal update. Calvin is too painful^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 After the arrival of the alliance leader, several elders and senior officials of the alliance, the assessment of the alliance was finally started. Dan League assessment, using the order from bottom to top, the first assessment, is the lowest grade Dan division. Chen fan had never been examined before, so he had to start from yipindan. After the examiner called out his name, chen fan came forward. Most of the children who took part in the examination of yipindan master were about ten years old. For the first time, they took the examination in full view of the public. They were very nervous. Their faces were red and their forehead was sweating. In contrast, chen fan is calm and calm, and looks like an outing. Most of the Dan Masters had already passed the first grade examination. They all held hands and stood by. They looked at Chen Fan with interesting eyes. Soon, they noticed chen fan. "Look, that man is so big, and he''s going to take part in the examination of yipindan? How talented is he? " Someone cried. Then they looked over and saw that Chen Fan stood out among the children. They can''t help laughing. Many girl Dan Shi, see Chen Fan handsome, bearing extraordinary, before also secretly look, at this time to see him participate in a product assessment, immediately disappointed in the heart. "It seems that this brother has a lot of perseverance. Even if he knows that he is stupid, even if he is a child, he will not give up." A master of wupindan joked. ... the leading-edge alchemists are also paying attention. There was only a few people standing there. They obviously recognized each other''s strength and could stand on a par with themselves. "It''s rare to take part in the danmeng assessment. I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting thing. I saw such an old man come to take part in the first grade examination. Brother situ, when you and I first took part in the examination, it seemed that we were seven years old. " Master Xuanhe''s close disciple, Jiang Han shakes his head and smiles. "Well, it''s just rubbish. The first three are just apprentices. As long as you have a little qualification, you can learn it in two or three years. Even a master of alchemy can''t pass the examination. What qualification is there to wear a robe of alchemy and claim to be a master of alchemy? It''s time to get out of the business. " Small Dan Jun situ Chen cold hum. He was dressed in black robes, embroidered with dense stars, solemn and dignified, with a handsome appearance, and looked extremely cold and arrogant. He was as sharp as a peerless sword. Next to him, Wu Qingyan, with an ethereal temperament, said faintly: "in heaven and earth, there are only a few people who are as talented as brother situ. They are promoted to jiupindan master at the age of 20." "This Taoist friend is indomitable and will never give up. It is in line with a firm heart of cultivation. Heaven''s reward, I''m not sure. The future success of this Taoist friend is above you and me? " Situ Chen hummed a voice, lazy to refute. Although the others didn''t speak, they obviously didn''t believe it. ... the assessment starts. The first product assessment is very simple. Danmeng provides a basic Dan stove, which is only at the level of magic weapon, and then provides three pieces of medicinal materials of julingdan. If you can use these three herbs to make a julingdan, you will be successful. Julingdan is one of the most basic pills in the world of cultivating immortals. Even ordinary people who cultivate immortals may be able to. Among the nine elixirs, the first three elixirs are very simple. Only after the fourth elixir can it be considered difficult. From then on, most of the immortals could not catch up with the alchemists. As for the top grade elixir, Baodan and Tiandan. It is to let the general real king to refine, will be numb claws. Looking around, one or two children nervously raise the fire, turn on the elixir and put in the elixir. Chen fan also learned step by step. Even the examiner was amused by his clumsy posture. "This elder brother is not a savage from the wilderness, is he? As long as he is an immortal, he should have practiced the julingdan. But looking at him, I feel like it''s the first time to practice the julingdan? " The onlookers laughed. Many people thought that Chen Fan was a hermit alchemist. He didn''t leave the pass until he had completed his cultivation. With the presence of the leader of the alliance, he was ready to make a big splash and break the nine grades. But seeing his clumsy way, he shook his head and was completely disappointed. As for Wu Qingyan and others, they have long been indifferent. In their eyes, yipindan is inferior to ants. "Bang." Chen Fan finally raised the fire. These seven or eight year old children have not yet mastered the true fire and spirit flame, so they can only rely on the fire of the earth. Fortunately, danmeng provided the ground fire. They just need to cast a spell to control the fire. "I didn''t expect that alchemy would be so troublesome in the end of the day. It''s just like primitive people drilling wood for fire." Chen Fan shook his head. From this basic alchemy technique, we can see how backward the alchemy of the celestial realm is. No wonder he only took out one thousandth of his ability and hanged the three great masters. After raising the ground fire and turning on the furnace for alchemy, chen fan takes a leisurely time to control the temperature of the fire and look around. He doesn''t realize that a cute little girl in her early 10''s is sweating so hard that she can''t turn on the ground fire. After all the people around had begun to make alchemy, her fire had not yet risen, and she was more anxious to cry.Chen fan was funny and secretly said: "you are wrong in controlling the fire. When you should make the third seal, your little finger should be slightly raised and your index finger should be clasped... " ah? " Little girl a Leng, first is a surprised look up, see Chen fan to her blink, immediately scared flurried down. Dan teacher examination, is not allowed to exchange ideas, this is cheating, was found by the examiner, will be expelled from the examination room, never hired. But the examiners didn''t expect that, just one by one, there were friars from above Shenhai. According to Chen Fan''s method, the little girl finally raises the ground fire and looks at Chen Fan gratefully. After the exam. The examiner took the pill and observed it carefully. After making sure that Chen Fan was constipated, he confirmed that Chen Fan passed the test, but gave him a grade of inferior product. Chen fan was successfully promoted to the first grade Dan division. Then, when participating in the second grade examination, chen fan met the little girl again and soon became familiar with her. I know her name is Qiao Qiao. She comes from Dongyang City of ancient medicine county. She and her grandfather take the danmeng examination together. Her grandfather is also a famous alchemist in Dongyang City. ... many people are surprised that Chen Fan passed the first grade examination, but most people take it for granted. The first three products of Dan Shi are all simple. Let you refine some basic pills such as julingdan, juyuandan and baicaodan. Only after four grades can we be regarded as a real alchemist. "This is for the friars in the early days of foundation building to come here and make it. In my opinion, this boy must stop at the third grade. " A tall and thin sipingdan master from Tianhai District disdained to say. Everyone around nodded. In the second grade examination, three poly elixirs were required to be refined. Chen Fan passed the examination again and scored the second grade. In the third grade examination, the difficulty increased sharply. It was required to produce a batch of julingdan, and only one piece of material was provided. Chen Fan passed the test successfully, and his score rose again, and he was promoted to the next top grade. This time, many people were slightly surprised. Assessment is becoming more and more difficult. Chen Fan''s score has risen instead of decreasing. From inferior to superior. Isn''t this man really a pig and a tiger? "I''ll bet this guy can''t pass the fourth grade because he has three grades at most." The high thin Dan master clamored and threatened to gamble on five hundred spirit stones. There was no one around to bet with him. Most people thought what he said was true. Only a few good people followed him. "Little brother, thank you just now. Do you want to continue the assessment?" Little girl Joe, blinking big eyes, asked in a coquettish voice. "Of course." Chen Fan said with a smile. "Well, there''s Joe, for you little brothers." The little girl was smiling. By the time of the fourth grade examination, the atmosphere in the examination room became serious. Most of them were 15 or 16 years old, with serious faces and calm breath. The fourth grade alchemist can already be called the real alchemist. This time, it''s not julingdan that needs to be refined. It''s the real "quintessence" of the inferior one. This is a famous pill for refining the body. It is mainly used to strengthen the body, refine the bones, and make 365 bones as hard as iron. It is a necessary pill for refining body sect. "Turn on the stove, fire the ground, and put out the medicine." "Jiulingcao, xuanshenguo, Centennial wild honey..." Chen fan is familiar with it. After opening the red stove, he put each lingcao into it. As the number of alchemy increased, he became more and more proficient in alchemy. For great masters like Chen fan, alchemy is versatile. As long as you learn the technique, it''s almost the same whether it''s the most basic julingdan or the most top-level supreme elixir. As a result, there is a different situation in the examination room. Around the examiners, sweating, very nervous, chen fan is relaxed, like to go on an outing. His performance has even attracted the attention of several senior leaders of danmeng. Finally, the assessment results come out. In the eyes of the examiners, chen fan refined the "essence pill" perfectly. This time, the score is medium and top grade. Compared with the previous inferior and superior products, it has improved three grades at a time. "It''s impossible." Gao shoudan is so stupid. "You lose, give me the money." Around a few good people, have asked for money. In the pain of the flesh, after taking out three thousand spirit stone, Gao thin Dan master clenched his teeth: "I don''t believe it. Can he break through the five grades in one breath? This time, I will snipe him personally. " In the five grade examination, it is required to refine a batch of "essence pills" and only give half an hour. A quarter of an hour later, chen fan finished ahead of time, scored "top grade" again, and was successfully promoted to the fifth grade Dan division. On the contrary, Gao shoudan, who came from Tian Hai area, was stimulated by Chen Fan and played a wrong role. He made a batch of waste pills and failed in promotion. When Gao shoudan came down from the examination room. Chen Fan continued to take part in the examination of liupindan. In the sixth grade examination, chen fan passed the test smoothly again, and the score was still medium and top grade.And when he passed the seven grade examination, the score was even higher. The whole venue was a sensation, including the eyes of the alliance leader, several elders, and many top talents. In the meeting hall. In the shocked eyes of the people around, in the suspicious expression of several geniuses, and under the interesting gaze of many senior leaders of Dan League, chen fan, with his blue clothes swaying, long hair flying, and calm and relaxed manner, stepped into the meeting place of bapin Dan Master examination in full view of the public. The assessment is still going on, but the performance has just begun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 There are nine kinds of alchemists. After seven kinds of alchemists, they are very difficult. They can be called high-level alchemists. At this level, there will be a huge gap between ordinary practitioners and alchemists. It''s also a kind of elixir. In the hands of ordinary practitioners and alchemists, the results are very different. The former may only produce one or two, while the latter can produce a furnace, and the effect is far better than the former. This is the specialty of art. "He passed the seven grade examination?" River cold light Yi. Although Qi pin Dan master is not in the eyes of these alchemy geniuses, chen fan is only half a day''s work, and even Jin Qi pin is really amazing. "The last time I was promoted seven times in a row, it was 30 years ago when brother Yan Wuwang came to assess." Jiang Li said with a smile. Yan Wuwang, a seven Jue Dan master from Tian Hai area, snorted and didn''t answer. His face is haggard, his body is thin, and his hands are like chicken feet. He can''t be seen at all. He is a famous genius of Taoism. Only when his eyes are opened and closed, can people know that he can''t be underestimated. "Brother Yan is much better than this man. At that time, brother Yan was only 29 years old. In one day, he was promoted to nine grades. He didn''t take part in the master''s examination, but he refined the top grade elixir, and then drifted away. It has become a legend of our northern wilderness. " Another Dan Dao genius spoke. Even Wu Qingyan''s face was slightly dignified when he looked at her. Different from others, Yan Wuwang is a real genius. He was born into a small Xiuxian family in the wilderness, but he was obsessed with alchemy since childhood, studied hard, and finally became a master of alchemy by himself. The others were either born into the big family of Beihuang or were disciples of the great master. Along the way, there are endless resources to practice. Alchemists eat more resources than those who cultivate immortals. This is an aristocratic profession. How can we build a peerless alchemist without a large number of elixirs? "No nonsense? Even if this person even Jin Jiupin how? If you don''t become a master, you are not a real alchemist. I know you all heard that Dan Jun is going to accept a closed disciple this time, but this quota can only be mine. " Small Dan Jun situ Chen cold voice. Hearing the name of "Dan Jun", the geniuses all looked respectful, as if they had seen idols. "Situ Chen, I know that you became a master of alchemy decades ago, and recently you are attacking the master. But this time, you may not be able to outdo others. " Wu Qingyan is gorgeous and ethereal. "Yes? We''ll see. " Situ Chen hummed softly. ... when people around are talking about it, and several elites are fighting openly and secretly, the eight quality assessment officially begins. See Chen fan into the eight Dan division examination room, the whole platform above, for a moment, are quiet. Danmeng examination is one of the most important events in ancient medicine county. Dan Dao is the most respected in ancient medicine county. Talented alchemists with ability are naturally sought after by countless immortals in ancient medicine county. When he got to the seventh grade, there was the real king of Dan League, who raised a huge sky curtain in the city with great magic power. All the scenes in the examination room are clearly reflected in the eyes of tens of millions of people in Yaodu. "That''s Lin mengshen from Baiyao. He is a famous rising star in our ancient medicine county. Only 23 years old has participated in the seven grade examination, this time must pass, and will certainly win the first place A pretty nun said excitedly. In each assessment, the highest score will be selected as the first place, and the first place will be given extra reward. There are only thousands of people who dare to take part in the examination of qipindan. Lin Mengchen stands out from the rest of the crowd and is easily watched. This rising star has lived up to the expectations of the public. It took him only half an hour to refine a batch of "Tiansui Dan", a medium-quality elixir. The quality of Tiansui Dan is extremely high. The efficacy of Tiansui Dan is 50% higher than that of ordinary Tiansui Dan, and the score of superior and inferior products is obtained. When beyond Lin mengshen''s expectation, this time the number one is not himself. "Mr. Chen Dan over there has the same score as you, but half a quarter of an hour earlier than you." The examiner explained. Lin Mengchen glances at chen fan and finds that he doesn''t know him. He clenches his fist and clenches his teeth. To Lin Mengchen''s delight, chen fan joined him in the eighth grade examination. "I''m going to beat you this time." Lin mengshen swore in his heart. It''s a lot more difficult to assess eight grades than seven grades. It is the rare "Jue Ling Dan" among the Chinese elixirs that is required to be refined. This kind of elixir is very difficult to practice. It took Lin mengshen as long as an hour and a half to make it. He just managed to get a good one. But when he looks at chen fan. But found that Chen fan has long been on the side of the rest, enjoy a pretty little girl to deliver Lingshui drink, as to an outing. At the end of the eight product assessment, there were 512 participants and 170 passed the assessment. The first name is Chen Danshi from the northern cold region! " When the examiner announced, Lin mengshen was stunned. He is a rising star of the ancient medicine county. He lost to a country boy from the wilderness? "Your honor, I don''t agree. Is he a good and a bad one? " Lin mengshen looks embarrassed. Jue Ling Dan is difficult to refine. It can be refined into superior and inferior products. It has to be extremely perfect in quality and strong in efficacy. Lin mengshen doesn''t believe that Chen fan can produce superior and inferior products.Wei huangzhenjun, who presided over the assessment, glanced at him faintly: "he is not superior or inferior, but superior or intermediate." "What?" Lin Mengchen was stunned on the spot. In his mind, the word "shangzhongpin" occupied him. Only Lin Mengchen, who was born into an alchemy family, knew how rare the top grade and middle grade elixirs were. That means that the efficacy of the elixir is 90% more than that of the ordinary elixir, which is close to perfection. One is worth two. It''s very difficult to produce top and middle quality elixirs, not to mention absolute elixirs? "This boy from the wasteland has become the elixir of the top and middle class?" Lin Mengchen with unwilling, suspicious, confused eyes, lost down the examination room. However, he did not know what a shock this examination had caused in the whole danmeng and the pharmaceutical city. The tens of millions of people in the drug city didn''t pay attention to Chen fan at the beginning. It was only when Chen Fan won the first place and defeated Lin mengshen that they attracted everyone''s attention. However, when the eighth grade examination began, chen fan easily refined the elixir with the method of flowing water and flowing water. He was more than an hour earlier than others. After he was awarded the first and second grade by the examiner, he immediately surprised many people. "My God, where is this genius coming from? It''s better than Lin mengshen. " "Look at his alchemy skills. He''s superb. People don''t believe he''s a seven grade alchemy master. They think he''s the alchemy master demonstrating himself." "When was the level of alchemy in wasteland so high?" Countless people are talking about it. This kind of upsurge, when Chen Fan stepped into the jiupindan teacher examination room, completely detonated. "Lianjin Jiupin, the last time, it was 30 years ago, when Yan Wuwu, the master of Qijue Dan, took part in the examination, he set a record. At that time, Yan Wuwang only used one day, which was Chen Dan''s master in Beihan. It seemed that he would be faster. " "Is it true that a unique genius will be born again in the wasteland?" Even a few talented Dan Shi can''t sit still. Wu Qingyan, who is as ethereal as an immortal, turns her beautiful eyes and has no intention of aiming at situ Chen, the king of Xiaodan: "brother situ, someone said before that this Chen Dan master is not qualified for alchemy, so it''s better to go home and raise pigs. Now it seems that master Chen Dan''s talent may not be under you and me? " Situ Chen''s face turned black, and a trace of shame and anger flashed in his eyes, but he was still calm: "it''s just Jiupin Dan master, even if he passes, what? No master, no alchemy. Only the top quality elixir can be regarded as the real elixir. Children can refine middle and inferior products. " Wu Qingyan chuckled and did not refute. Danmeng assessment continues. The number of people taking part in the ninth grade examination is significantly less than before. Jiupindan Road, has touched the door bar of shangpinlingdan. From the beginning of refining Shangpin elixir, the master of elixir and the cultivator of immortals divided into two distinct paths. Unless we devote our time and energy to the way of elixir, ordinary congenital monks can''t produce the best elixir. "In the nine grade examination, it is required to refine a" Shenhai pill "within one hour, and the quality is at least medium grade. Now the assessment begins. " As the examiner announced. Everyone''s face was dignified. Shenhai elixir is not the best elixir. Although this kind of elixir is of top quality, it has only one effect, that is, to promote the realm of monks to the realm of God sea. You want to. How terrible is it that one elixir can make a monk of Shenhai? If there is a jiupindan master in a Xiuxian family, I''m afraid that within a hundred years, there will be ten or even a hundred times more Shenhai monks in the family. It can completely crush other family forces, which is the terror of Dan Shi. This is just the nine elixir. Alchemy masters and masters are more terrible. As for the legendary Tiandan master, he is very high, comparable to the leader of Tianzong God sect, and is rare in the end of the world. Lin mengshen, who is still taking part in the examination, tries to focus his attention, but his eyes can''t help aiming at chen fan. He was stunned by this look. Chen Fan''s alchemy is free and unrestrained. For example, the ink splashing landscape painting of a great master, which is free from thick to thin, has its own characteristics. That kind of pleasing to the eye, let Lin Mengchen think of his teacher. Elder Dan Meng, master Qingteng. "No, No." Like this, completely destroyed all of Lin mengshen''s self-confidence. An hour later, the examination of jiupindan master was over. In less than half an hour, chen fan refined the sea elixir. And the score is unprecedented "top quality", completely crush all the reference. Chen Fan successfully promoted to jiupindan division and completed the miracle of wearing nine. Then, under the shock of everyone''s eyes, chen fan, with his hands behind his back, walked into the examination room of the alchemy master side by side with situ Chen and others. This time, everyone''s face became dignified, including the senior management of danmeng, who couldn''t help squinting. Situ Chen and others were even more like enemies. In the whole medicine city, tens of millions of people hold their breath, waiting for the start of the examination. "I feel like I''m witnessing the birth of a legend." Lin mengshen raised his head and said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 "This guy is not joking. He''s a genius!" When Chen Fangang carried out the first grade examination, tens of thousands of alchemists were watching jokes in the whole meeting hall. But at this time, everyone was shocked. In half a day, Lianjin Jiupin has to challenge the master of alchemy. Even if Chen fan does not succeed, he will become a legend. Little girl Qiao, is excited to jump up again and again, cheer for Chen fan. Even a few elitists regard chen fan as a great enemy. "I haven''t met my opponent for decades. I hope you don''t let me down." Yan Wuwang''s eyes are shining. "Brother Chen, be careful." Wu Qingyan smiles. As for Jiang Li, Si Tu Chen and so on, they all look solemn. Originally, the first name should be decided among them, but unexpectedly, chen fan, a black horse, was killed on the way. Moreover, after nine tests, chen fan did not reveal any details. He used basic alchemy from beginning to end. He could only say that he had a solid foundation to the extreme. As for whether there would be some special alchemy methods, no one knew. Chen fan, on the contrary, doesn''t matter. He took part in the examination this time, mainly to enter the danmeng. In contrast, it doesn''t matter much whether you win the first place or not. Then, the master assessment begins. There are few people who can take part in the master assessment. In addition to Chen fan, situ Chen, Yan Wuwang and other people, all of them are the top alchemy talents in the thirteen northern wasteland counties and even the surrounding wasteland. At this point, no one is hiding and using the best means. When the examination questions were published, it was required to refine the top grade elixir "tianlingdan". Yan Wuwang was the first to move. He didn''t use the fire of the earth. He waved his long sleeve directly. A miserable green flame flew out of his hand. As soon as the green flame appeared, the void was burning and smoking. "The reason why Yan Wuwang is called Qi Jue Dan master is not because he is good at alchemy. But when he was young, he had an adventure, and he had paid seven Jue poison fire. The seven Jue poisonous fire is the best of the Dan fire. It''s used for alchemy. It''s not only more effective. If you refine the poison pill, it''s even more powerful. That''s why it''s called "seven Jue Dan master." Comments from an elder of danmeng on the stage. The others nodded slightly. After the Dan master''s cultivation to a certain extent, everyone''s Dan way is almost the same. The competition is about alchemy, fire and fire control. That''s why there are so many unique alchemy. After Yan Wuwang made a move, other Dan masters all started one after another. Jiang Li mouth spray cold flame, blue flame light, the square hundred Zhang are condensed out of a layer of black ice. Wu Qingyan kneaded the formula with her hands, and even played a black water ball to surround the furnace. Contrary to the normal situation, she used the water method to make pills. As for other Dan masters, they have their own ways. In particular, situ Chen, the small Dan king, did not use the Dan stove. He directly laid the Dharma array in the void. He used heaven and earth as the stove and the five elements as the fire to gather the fire and refine the medicine out of thin air. Chen fan, by contrast, is quite ordinary. He still follows the steps to turn on the stove, ignite the ground fire, and put in the elixir... "Yan Wuwang''s seven Jue poison, fire, bone and flesh, and Jiang Li''s" dark ice and cold flame "are also deep, which is the true biography of master Xuanhe. As for the "water alchemy" of the Wu family in Zhenhai, it is unique and unique. Xiaodanjun, not to mention, is the first person of the younger generation in a hundred years. As for the others, they all have their own attainments... " the three elders in GE''s clothes and white hair commented one by one. On the stage, the leader of Dan League and several other elders were all smiling. This time, there are so many talents in danmeng assessment. As the leaders of danmeng, they are naturally happy. "However, the Chen Dan master, who is the ninth grade master of the Jin Dynasty, is a little lost." The three elders gave a speech. When everyone looked over, chen fan still used the basic alchemy step by step. Although he had a solid foundation, every step was up to the standard, which could be described as a textbook. But many senior leaders of danmeng all shook their heads slightly. Dan Wang, the leader of the Dan League, was disappointed: "unfortunately, I thought there would be a surprise in the assessment of the Dan League, but I didn''t expect it would be worse in the end. But it''s good that he can do that. " "It''s a pity." Under the stage, the old man in a grey robe sighed. Next to the little girl Qiao Qiao puzzled: "grandfather, brother''s technique, no problem at all. It''s more natural and easy than before. What a pity? " "You don''t understand." The master of alchemy from Dongyang City said solemnly: "Jiupin alchemy master is just the beginning of alchemy. If you want to enter the ranks of masters, you must have your own way. If you don''t have your own unique skills and feelings, how can you be called a master? In the duel of master Dan Dao, how can he be the opponent of the unique means handed down by others for thousands of generations only by his basic skills, even if his cultivation is perfect? " "So little brother can''t win this time?" Qiao Qiao''s face tightened."Hard." The old man in grey shook his head. What happened next was not unexpected. Half an hour later, chen fan refined the "nine life Guiyuan pill", which became the best. Unfortunately, in this assessment, it is not the strongest. "Jiangli, Xuanhe County, has developed the" extreme cold heaven elixir "and added the effect of extreme cold. If the ice friars take it, it can increase the medicinal power by 30%. The score is "top grade" and above the top grade. " "Tian Hai Yan is not arrogant. He has cultivated the" seven poison heaven elixir "and added the power of eliminating poison. If he takes it, he can increase the power by 40%. The score is "top grade"... " " Wu Qingyan, Zhenhai County, has developed a "Xuanyou tianlingdan", adding a new water system medicine, which is suitable for water system friars to take... " as the examiner Wei Huang Zhenjun read it out, one by one the top grade was born. In the face of these elites, chen fan''s upper class is powerless. In particular, when Huang Zhenjun of Wei finally announced that situ Chen, the king of Xiaodan, had refined the top-quality pills, the whole medicine city became a sensation. "Dan is the best. Besides the great master, there are some people who can become the best. It''s incredible. Xiaodanjun is really xiaodanjun. " The excited hands of the old man in grey robe are shaking. Little girl Qiao Qiao, also small face startled. Top quality means that there are few in the world, only one, has been perfect to the point of no more. It is said that a top-quality pill is more than three times as effective as an ordinary pill. Those who can refine the elixir are masters. The triple effect of a julingdan is not significant, but the triple effect of a peerless Shendan is two concepts. That''s why the top Dan master is so rare and precious. "I declare that the first name of this danmeng examination is situ Chen, xiaodanjun." The leader of danmeng rose. The whole ancient medicine city is cheering for it. Situ Chen, the king of Xiaodan, was immediately surrounded by many Dan masters. All kinds of praise and reputation came like a tide. In contrast, chen fan, who used to be Lianjin Jiupin, was quickly forgotten. The world of alchemy is so cruel. If you are more skillful, you will be oppressed all your life. "Don''t be sad, little brother. You are already very good." Qiao Qiao is very sensible, clever pull Chen Fan''s hand comfort. "I''ll be fine." Chen Fan smiles. At this time, Wu Qingyan also came, with a long body and an ethereal temperament: "situ Chen already has the strength of a half step master. This time, he took part in the examination in order to get the number of Dan Jun''s disciples. It''s not a shame to lose to him." "Thank you very much." Chen Fandao. "You have very strong basic skills in alchemy, but you lack special methods. Want to go further, if not belong to their own Dan Shu, can only minran people. If you want, I can lead you to the Wu family in Zhenhai. " Wu Qingyan mentioned it lightly. Chen Fan nodded to show that he understood. After Wu Qingyan drifted away, several other elitists also came to talk with Chen Fan one by one, showing their intention of drawing on each other. After all, although Chen fan is not as good as situ Chen, the Dan skill he showed before is also powerful. A young and promising master of Dandao is worthy of their solicitation. Next, situ Chen was left by the alliance leader and many elders. The examiner Wei Huang Zhenjun left and asked chen fan if he wanted to join the danmeng. Chen Fan naturally nodded. He came here for this purpose. After going through the formalities, chen fan successfully became a member of danmeng. "In our alchemy League, we don''t judge the high and low by cultivation, but by the alchemist''s grade. Dan master is divided into three stars. Under the nine grades, they are all members of one star. The general alchemy master is a member of two stars. Top alchemy master, a member of Samsung. All the resources in Dan League, including all kinds of miraculous drugs, information, skills, Dan skills, etc., are calculated according to the star level. Your grade is two stars. Basically, it''s the top level of the league. You can view most of the information. " Introduction of Wei Huang Zhenjun. "What about Samsung?" Chen Fan doubts. "Above the three stars are the elder and the leader. As long as you become a master of alchemy, you will automatically be promoted to the Presbyterian Council and become the elder of our Dan League. At that time, it will play an important role in the whole ancient medicine County, that is, in the face of a headmaster, it will not be inferior. " Wei Huang Zhenjun chuckles. Chen Fan nodded, thinking. Next, he moved into the danmeng headquarters and spent the whole day in the Danjing Pavilion. Instead of reading the Dandao scriptures, chen fan read all kinds of miraculous medicine illustrated books, travel notes of the predecessors, and anecdotes about natural materials and local treasures. Chen Fan believes it. Since danmeng is the place where Danshi gather, it is bound to pay close attention to the top heavenly medicine and even the divine medicine. Once there is any news, it will be recorded. These are the most precious things in Dan League. It is also the main reason for Chen fan to enter danmeng. Otherwise, even if he has enormous strength, he doesn''t know where there are heavenly medicine and divine medicine, just like a headless fly, he can only fly everywhere. On the way. I also met Wu Qingyan, Jiang Li and others several times. They also joined the Dan League to practice, and worshipped different elders as their teachers. I didn''t meet situ Chen. According to what they said, situ Chen had been worshipped by Dan Jun and became his close disciple.These days, chen fan knows who Dan Jun is. It is said that the whole ancient medicine County, and even the first person in the northern wasteland Dan Road, has entered the level of Tiandan master. Danshu is superb and has uncanny ability. It is said that even the head of the Wang family is the most important person in the whole Dan League. The leader of the alliance also holds the ceremony in front of him. Situ Chen''s future as a disciple of such a great man is limitless. However, these have little to do with Chen fan. For half a month, he has been soaking in the Danjing Pavilion all day, reading all kinds of Pharmacopoeia and illustrated books all day. By the end, after reading tens of millions of volumes of Pharmacopoeia, chen fan had a clear understanding of the records of natural and divine medicines in different places, such as observing the lines on his palm. "The information of the top elixir has been inquired. Next, it''s time to leave danmeng. But before I leave, there are still many days of medicine waiting for me to get it. " Chen Fan''s eyes flashed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 Inside the ancient and solemn stone pagoda, chen fan walks leisurely in his blue robe. His chest is marked with two stars, which means that Chen fan is a master of alchemy, the second star of danmeng. Many passing apprentices and one star Dan master greet Chen Fan one after another. There are many young women Dan division, see Chen fan, face red. Chen fan also smiles and nods in response. In the danmeng, although the whole ancient medicine county and the top Danshi in Beihuang are gathered, not to mention the masters, there are even many great masters. However, most of the high-level people lived in seclusion in various Dan pagodas and Dan rooms, or they traveled in various fields, collected elixirs and practiced Dan skills. As young and handsome as Chen fan, few of them have become two stars. After seven turns and eight turns, chen fan entered the apprenticeship area and saw a group of teenage girls, dressed in black Dan robes, coming with Dan Sutra in their arms. When they saw chen fan, they all talked about it. "It''s Mr. Chen Dan from Jianyao hospital." "It''s said that he is very powerful. At a young age, he became a master of alchemy. It''s a pity that he lost to situ Chen in the examination of Dan League, otherwise he would have become Dan Jun''s close disciple. " "I heard about it, too." There was a little girl who also pushed one of them: "Joe, your brother came to see you." Little girl Qiao Qiao, also in this group of apprentices, see Chen fan, immediately smile. In the envious eyes of the little friends around, he ran to Chen Fan with books in his arms and blinked his big eyes: "brother, do you want to read in the Danjing Pavilion today? Joe can go with you. " Then he looked forward to it. "I won''t go today. My brother has finished all the books he should read. This time, I''ll take you to play in the medicine city and have a good meal at home. " Chen Fan stroked the little girl''s head with a smile on her face. Because of his good talent, Qiao Qiao was selected by danmeng in the examination and joined a three-star Danshi. The grey robed old man of Dongyang City left with great satisfaction and entrusted Qiao Qiao to Chen Fan before returning. Now, chen fan is about to leave danmeng to look for the elixir of Tianhuang. Naturally, he wants to talk to Qiao Qiao. "All right." Joe''s big eyes narrowed like a little fox. Then, after Qiao Qiao and her companions waved goodbye, chen fan took her and had a good time in the big medicine city. He also found a time-honored restaurant to have a big meal and eat the little girl''s belly. Finally, chen fan sent Qiao Qiao back and told her that he was going to travel. Although Qiao Qiao didn''t give up, he didn''t think much about it. The next day. Chen Fan went out of his own "Jianyao hospital" and walked toward the top of the tower. More than 50 floors above the stone tower is the location of the Presbyterian Council. Ordinary people are not allowed to go in and out. When Chen Fan arrived here, he was stopped by two guards at the door. He was frowning slightly when he wanted to explain. A clear voice came. "Eh, master Chen Dan, how can you come up? Can I help you? " When Chen fan turns his head, he sees Wu Qingyan standing there in a white robe, graceful and bright as the moon. And in her side, the small Dan Jun Si Tu Chen that haven''t seen for a long time is standing side by side. I haven''t seen him for half a month. Situ Chen''s breath is calmer and calmer. In his eyes, the sharp light like a sword flashed from time to time, which means that his mind is powerful to the extreme. When he saw chen fan, there was no fluctuation in his eyes, just like a stranger. Indeed, in the eyes of Tang Tang Dan Jun''s disciples, what is a two-star Dan master? "I want to find the leader and make a deal with him." Chen Fan said calmly. He came here with a trading mentality. There are many natural medicines that Chen fan needs in Dan League, but Chen fan is not the one who takes them by chance. If we can trade peacefully, why do we have to rob? What Chen fanneng gave to danmeng is far more valuable than TIANYAO. For example, peerless prescription, supreme Sutra, New Alchemy and so on. Hearing what Chen Fan said, situ Chen looked at him in surprise, but his eyes were more contemptuous. The leader of the danmeng is in a very high position, only inferior to danjun and among many elders. Chen fan is just a two-star Dan master. He is about to make a deal with the alliance leader. He doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Then Wu Qingyan frowned slightly: "well, the alliance leader is meeting a distinguished guest. Why don''t you come with us and see if the alliance leader can take the time to see you." "Good." Chen Fan nodded his head impolitely. This natural attitude made situ Chen more dissatisfied. Three people go up, all the way, met a lot of three stars Dan division, even a few elders in a hurry. Among the elixirs, there are only dozens of elixirs. Every elixir is equal to the leader of the elixir sect. From this, we can see how deep the inside information of Dan League is, and how noble it is to be the leader of Dan League. "This time, a very distinguished guest came to ask for medicine. The alliance leader did not dare to neglect him and came out in person." Wu Qingyan walks and explains with kindness. "All right."Chen Fan nodded his thanks. Wu Qingyan is obviously reminding him not to offend the guests unintentionally. The alliance leader of the other party should pay attention to it. "It''s Wang Xuanfeng, the prince of the Wang family. He was one of the most talented young people in the Wang family. In less than a hundred years, he was able to build a golden elixir. In the middle stage, he became the best. His brother Wang Xuanlong, you must have heard that he is the peerless heavenly pride in the list of longevity. " Situ Chen also opened his mouth and explained in a commanding tone: "when you get there, don''t talk, just listen with your ears. Wang Xuanfeng has a high status and a high disposition. If you collide with him, the leader of the alliance will not be able to protect you. "Oh." This time, chen fan just whispered. This kind of careless attitude made situ Chen''s eyes show a trace of displeasure. Wu Qingyan was surprised. How famous is the royal family of northern wilderness? It''s a real family of the ages, with the emperor in charge. Wang Xuanfeng is one of the most outstanding children of the Wang family. Chen Fan listened, did not care? Is it ignorance or fearlessness? "It''s strange that when I saw him half a month ago, I kept a low profile and kept a lot of silence. But when I see him today, I feel rebellious. Some of them are arrogant? " Wu Qingyan frowned in her heart. She had a good impression of Chen fan, so she spoke for Chen Fan many times. Even when Chen Fan was the most frustrated, he threw an olive branch to Chen Fan on behalf of the Wu family in Zhenhai. Unexpectedly, only half a month, chen fan''s temperament changed greatly. Even situ Chen and the northern wasteland King''s family were ignored. "It''s either because of its nature, it can''t be hidden. Or it''s a big advance in strength and a solid foundation. Unfortunately, it''s only half a month. How far can he improve? " Thinking of this, Wu Qingyan was disappointed. Chen fan is like a violent family. Before entering the danmeng, he is still hiding. As soon as he entered the danmeng, he ascended to heaven and became a master of alchemy. Wu Qingyan has seen many such people since she was young. Without a firm and unchanging heart of Tao, no matter in the path of cultivating immortals or alchemy, it will never take a long time. In contrast, small Dan Jun situ Chen step by step, but more achievements. "That''s all." Wu Qingyan shook her head and ignored it. Her attitude is obviously colder down, not much talk with Chen fan. Soon, the crowd reached the top of the tower. The top of the tower is incomparably vast, with a whole floor and a hundred Li radius. All of them belong to the leader of danmeng. It''s like a blessed place with birds singing, flowers smelling and aura. There''s sunshine on the head. It''s the big day of the formation of the solar array. "The leader of the alliance is in the Danyuan hall to meet the distinguished guests." The three rise to escape the light and fall in front of the Danyuan hall. There are many elders and masters sitting in the hall. There are also many talented Dan masters of the younger generation, such as Yan Wuwang and Jiang Han, who have arrived. And sitting on the top, besides the leader of danmeng, was a young man in white, with sword eyebrows. The man''s head is bright silver, and his eyes are shining like stars. He sits there and shines. He becomes the focus of the whole hall. He even surpasses many elders and makes friends with the leader of the alliance. Wang Xuanfeng, Prince of the Northern Wilderness! But to Chen Fan''s surprise, he saw two acquaintances beside Wang Xuanfeng. It was Hu Xiao, the second son of the Hu family, and ziyue fairy, who was extremely beautiful. See Chen fan, two people are also very surprised, Hu Xiao eyes, more flash a smile. "Xuanfeng, this is the new disciple of Dan Jun, situ Chen. He is the most outstanding alchemy genius in our ancient medicine County for a hundred years. If you want to find Dan Jun to refine Dan, just ask him. " The leader was smiling. "I came here to ask for a batch of pills from Dan Jun for the sake of the lofty foot of the ethereal Tianzong. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Dan Jun? " Wang Xuanfeng looks forward. "The master said that since he was an old friend of the Wang family, he had to help him. But the master was in the process of closing the door to understand the way of the elixir and had no time to leave, so he sent me here. If brother Wang wants any elixir, just tell me directly. I can help brother Wang make it. " Situ Chen is neither superior nor inferior. Wang Xuanfeng hesitated. Wei Huangzhen, who was next to him, said: "Xuanfeng is a good friend. Not long ago, situ Chen was promoted to a master. If not for the concealment of Dan Jun, at this time, he has been as an elder, and I have the same seat "Oh, yes." Wang Xuanfeng nodded. In the main hall, many young people have been suppressed. Situ Chen, the king of Xiaodan, has been promoted to the master of alchemy? What is this concept? It''s more amazing than the golden elixir. I''m afraid many of the elders here were over 500 years old when they became alchemists. Countless people''s eyes, looking at situ Chen, only to see him bent over there, eyes dew proud, like a peerless sword. "This guy is really good." Yan Wuwang bowed his head. Even Jiang Han is jealous. Only Wu Qingyan has known, but the taste in her heart is still difficult to understand, and the eyes are complex. Just as Wang Xuanfeng was about to open his mouth and say what he wanted, Hu Xiao suddenly interrupted"Master Xu, can I ask for one more person from Dan League besides Xiao Dan Jun?" "Naturally, the second young master can speak to anyone he needs." Xu Yuan, the leader of Dan League, laughs. Hu Xiao is one of the few young people in Beihuang. He also wants to make friends with them and naturally sends them to the West. "Good." Hu Xiao nodded, his eyes turned and pointed to the corner of the hall: "I want him!" They followed Hu Xiao''s fingers and saw a young man in green standing alone in the corner. Countless questions suddenly came to people''s minds: "who is he?" 8 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 "I want him." When Hu Xiao said this, he was shocked. Many elders and the younger generation of danmeng almost jumped up. The second son of the Hu family, he didn''t choose situ Chen. He wanted to choose someone else? Countless eyes converge on Chen fan. "Who is this man?" Many elders are slightly confused. Have you ever heard of such a young alchemist in the danmeng? But if not the master, why did Hu Xiao choose him instead of situ Chen? Is it a genius from other places? However, the younger generation of danmeng was stunned. They naturally recognized chen fan. In fact, on that day, the danmeng examination was carried out. Chen Fan''s nine grades have been widely spread in the danmeng. Many people have heard of Chen Fan even if they haven''t seen him. But situ Chen''s worship of Dan Jun was even more shocking, and Chen Fan''s fame was suppressed. Yan Wuwang, Jiang Li, Wu Qingyan, Lin mengshen and others were even more surprised. How did Hu Xiao choose chen fan? No matter from any angle, chen fan''s alchemy is far worse than situ Chen''s. Wu Qingyan is even more puzzled, looking at, full of puzzled. "Second young master, you choose him?" Alliance leader Xu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his expression was inexplicable. "Alliance leader, who can replace situ Chen? You should know that situ Chen is a tall Dan king. Although he is young, he is no worse than I am here in terms of the cultivation of Dan Dao! " An elder with bristling hair and fireworks was the first to speak. He was named master Chen Yan, ranked seventh among the elders, and played an important role in the Dan League. In particular, he is good at controlling the fire, and is known as the No.1 fire control in Beihuang. Chen Yan master in charge of the criminal law, has always been upright, hot temper, impatient up, even the alliance leader have to give way to three points. "Elder Chen, this is Chen beixuan, Chen Danshi, the two star Danshi of Lianjin Jiupin''s" Jianyao Academy. " Wei Huang Zhenjun said with a smile. Although he is also an elder, he is far less respected than master Chen Yan in the Presbyterian Council. "It''s just a two star Dan master. I''m afraid I haven''t even touched the edge of Baodan, not to mention refining medicine for ziyue fairy. Second young master, you have chosen the wrong person. " Chen Yan master cold hum a, direct refute. All the other elders nodded. The purple Moon Fairy came here, and though it was not the elixir of heaven, it had to be mainly refined with the elixir of heaven. General alchemists are afraid to take over, not to mention a two-star alchemist? "It''s just nonsense. Any elder, senior leader or even young hero here is better than Chen Dan? I''m afraid Mr. Wang didn''t know. Master Chen Dan even tried to make a top-grade elixir. " Elder situ also spoke. Elder situ had a very high position in the Presbyterian court, ranked second, and was the ancestor of situ Chen. He and Chen flame elder successively deliver words, instantly blocked Hu Xiao''s proposal. But the small Dan Jun Si Tu Chen, in addition to the facial expression embarrassment at the beginning, quickly recover to come over, continue to calm calmly. He is very confident of himself. Even if he loses, he is not defeated by Chen fan. Several heavyweight elders began to speak, and alliance leader Xu Yuan''s face remained unchanged, thinking that Hu Xiao was too mischievous. Even after hearing this, Wang Xuanfeng looked at Hu Xiao and blamed him for choosing a master of alchemy. But Hu Xiao was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at Chen Fan playfully: "master Xu, you elders, it seems that you don''t know the identity of Chen Dan." "What does that mean?" The leader and others were stunned. Wu Qingyan, Yan Wuwang and others are also surprised. What other identity does Chen Fan have? Only chen fan is still calm, not surprised, calmly and Hu Xiao look at each other. "This master Chen Dan is not an ordinary alchemist. He has another name... It''s called "Mr. Aoki." Hu Xiao said softly. As soon as he spoke, most people were puzzled, wondering what the name meant. "Who is Mr. Aoki?" "I haven''t heard of it, but since I dare to be called the real king, I should be the friar of Jindan. Master Chen Dan is so young that he has already married Dan? " But some well-informed people, but face a change, it seems to think of something, especially Yan Wuwang. He comes from the sky sea area, most clearly. Suddenly raised his head and looked at him suspiciously. "Qingmu Zhenjun, the way of Dan is unparalleled, the skill is unparalleled. He is known as the great master of the northern regions and the first of Dan Dao. It should be easy for such a person to make a nine turn elixir. " Hu Xiao was smiling, but looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, he was very cold. "In the northern regions, the way of Dan is the first!" These eight words, almost all people take a breath. Obviously, the northern regions also include the northern wasteland. It may even include several other northern regions, namely Dan Jun, who may not have such a strong voice. "What a great master of the northern Dan Road." Chen flame elder sneers, eyes unexpectedly light black and white two color flames. "I didn''t expect that there was such a great master in our Dan League. Should we be happy? Or is it cheering? " Elder situ is very strange.At this time. No matter how stupid people are, they can still hear it. Hu Xiao didn''t help Chen fan at all, but put him on the fire. It''s just like an ordinary person who suddenly claims to be the best in the world, and will naturally become the target of public criticism. How much is the number one? Can mortals bear it? "Master Chen Dan, what do you have to say to the second young master?" Xu Yuangao sat on the hall, with a plain face and no joy or sorrow. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes all converge on Chen fan, waiting for his answer. At this time, Chen fanruo was a wise man. Whether master Qingmu or not, he must refute immediately. He must never admit his identity, let alone the false name of "the first of Dan". "Yes, if there is no one else, then I''m the real king of Qingmu, even though I don''t like the name very much. It''s too vulgar." Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and said casually, "as for the number one elixir in the northern regions, it''s not wrong. If we calculate by elixir, the whole end of heaven should be stronger than me in alchemy." Chen Fan tells the truth. But he didn''t know how astonishing he was. "Hum!" Master Chen Yan hums directly. Elder situ brushed his sleeve and reprimanded: "Lizi is arrogant!" As for the other elders, they were either unhappy, disappointed, shaking their heads, or angry. Many of the younger generation of danmeng were angry and said frankly that Chen Fan didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even in those days, the "ancient medicine emperor" who created the ancient medicine county did not dare to be called the first in the end of heaven! This kind of name, if spread out, is enough to make the whole danmeng be doomed. Many young people, such as Lin mengshen, who are very fond of Chen fan, are also disappointed. Situ Chen shakes his head and his eyes show contempt. From beginning to end, he didn''t regard chen fan as his opponent. "It''s very unwise." Wu Qingyan is also pretty and her eyebrows are wrinkled. Originally, Wu Qingyan thought that Chen Fan was the ninth grade of Lian Jin, so he was confused for a moment. Now it seems that he is not only in a coma, but also out of reason. How can such words be said casually? "Master Xu, you disciples of Dan League seem to have a lot of personality." Wang Xuanfeng smiles. He stares at chen fan like a sword, but Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t care. "At this time, Xu is not strict discipline, let the guests laugh." Xu Meng master''s face was also a little ugly. He turned his head and stared at chen fan, and said: "master Chen Dan, or MR Qingmu Zhenjun. I don''t care what you come from and what you think. We have always been loyal to the Inner Mongolia Dan League because we accept disciples. I''m sorry that danmeng can''t accept you, who are conceited, arrogant and have ulterior motives. " Then Xu Yuan drank: "where are the law enforcement elders? Expel this son from the Dan League, abolish all ranks, and take back the passed Dan skills. And spread to the various regions of the major Dan Road sects, families, alliance. I hope many of you will never be hired. " Xu Yuan, as the leader of the alliance, is as hard as iron, with golden rules and regulations. Master Chen Yan, who was in charge of the criminal law, stepped out and responded to his orders. Every time Xu Yuan uttered a word, people around him turned pale. In the end, many of his younger disciples were as quiet as cicadas. With incomparable sympathy and pity, he looked at chen fan. Expel Dan League, take back Dan Shu, abolish the grade, and preach. This translates into earth language, that is, the industry is completely banned. In the future, chen fan didn''t even have the qualification to be an alchemist. No employer dared to hire chen fan. Otherwise, he would be the enemy of countless alchemists in the whole alchemy world. "It''s terrible." Someone shook his head. "He deserves it. He is so arrogant and ignorant that he dares to speak in front of his allies and guests. First of all, is this what a master of alchemy can say? If you believe it, I''m afraid that the next day we will join hands to kill our ancient medicine County, which will be divided into different levels. " The other sneered. Only a few people sympathize with Chen fan. Most people gloat. Chen fan even Jin Jiupin, the limelight, has long been envied, at this time there are naturally many people down. Even Wu Qingyan sighed in her heart, knowing that the order of the alliance leader was irreparable. "Chen Dan, please." Chen Yan elder comes forward, the complexion is like iron, on the body takes layer upon layer of prestige, like angry flame to shine. This master, who was the first to control the fire in the northern wilderness, was not only an amazing Dan Dao, but also a great real king in the later period of the golden elixir. "It''s over." Lin mengshen shook his head. Chen Yan elder hands in person, already can''t retrieve. In his eyes, chen fan is dead, at least in the way of alchemy, there is no future. Hu Xiao''s eyes narrowed and he was full of schadenfreude. He is always worried about Chen Fan''s face-to-face refusal. This time, he directly shovels Chen Fan with the help of Dan League, which makes Hu Xiao very proud. Only the purple Moon Fairy frowned slightly. She has never been able to see through chen fan. In particular, she doubts Chen Fan''s answer about the existence of "Jiuqu Tianshen". But under the pressure of many danmeng elders, ziyue fairy couldn''t figure out what kind of resistance chen fan had.In Chen Yan elder, step into Chen Fan ten Zhang inside, chen fan suddenly of smile voice. He looked up at Xu Yuan and said calmly: "master Xu, I''m here to say goodbye to you and prepare to leave Dan League." Xu Yuan has a cold face. Elder situ sneered even more: "now it''s too late to stay in Dan League and forget your arrogant words?" "Soft?" Chen Fan shook his head with a smile: "you will be wrong. In my eyes, Dan Meng is just an ant. If I didn''t want to take it, I would have beaten you all. " Then, regardless of the angry faces of the elders and the angry drinks of many disciples, chen fan continued: "before I left, I wanted to make a deal with leader Xu to make a fortune for Dan League. But now, I changed my mind. I don''t want to let you danmeng go so easily. " "What do you want to do?" Xu Yuan''s face is as deep as water. "I will compete with you in the battle of Dan." "The winner lives, the loser dies!" Chen Fan said it word by word. If thunderbolt falls to the ground, shock the whole audience. For a moment, the whole hall was silent, and everyone was shocked. PS: at last, I''ve changed my schedule, and the outbreak begins^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "Doudan?" The hall was quiet at first, and then someone screamed out quickly. Just like fighting method, fighting Dan is the simplest and straightforward way to solve the gratitude and resentment and understand the hatred among the alchemy circle, the major Dan sects and many Dan masters. Those who cultivate immortals respect those who are strong. Alchemist, also to Dan Road for the male. There is no other explanation for who is the winner. However, people are surprised that Chen Fan''s challenge is not a certain person, but the whole danmeng. This representative, including situ Chen, the major elders, the alliance leader, and even the legendary Dan Jun, are qualified to fight. And it''s a life and death bet, once danmeng wins. Chen Fan''s life and death are in the hands of Dan Meng. "Are you crazy?" Wu Qingyan almost blurted out. She looked at Chen Fan''s eyes, such as looking at the patient who lost his heart. Elder situ shook his head and sneered: "master Chen Dan, I underestimate your courage. For thousands of years, you are the first person who dares to challenge our danmeng in your personal capacity. With this bearing, I also want to respect you. " "I don''t know how to live or die!" Master Chen Yan angrily denounced him and stretched out his hand. The black-and-white red fire twined on his hand, and he was about to capture the arrogant man with one hand. Other young people shake their heads one after another, thinking that Chen fan has made a big mistake and is already talking nonsense. At this time, Wang Xuanfeng suddenly said: "good courage. I haven''t met such a brave monk for a long time. I think you might as well promise him. Just take this opportunity to show the strength of danmeng. My family can be witnesses. " As soon as Wang Xuanfeng said this, Chen Yan elder''s hand was stiff in the air. Xu Yuan also frowned slightly. If other people say this, Xu Yuan doesn''t pay any attention at all, including Hu Xiao, ziyuexian and others, who are not in Xu Yuan''s eyes. But Wang Xuanfeng was different. The royal family of Beihuang, which is a real family of eternal generations, has Yuanying Tianjun. Unless Dan Jun really becomes the Tiandan master, the Dan League will not be able to withstand a single blow in front of the Wang family. Wang Xuanfeng, as one of the most outstanding children of the young generation of the Wang family, is likely to succeed as the head of the Wang family in the future. When Xu Yuan hesitated. Hu Xiao also said: "yes, master Xu. It''s just time for Qingmu Zhenjun to compete with master situ Dan. If master situ Dan really shows a very high level, the nine turn Shengling pill can also be safely handed over to master situ Dan. " Purple Moon Fairy also nodded slightly. "Alliance leader, promise. How can our Dan alliance be afraid of a little boy?" Cried elder situ. "I''m willing to fight." Situ Chen stepped forward and raised his head. With the support of these people, Xu Yuan finally made up his mind. He gently touched the armrest and looked like a sword: "master Chen Dan, since you put forward the agreement to fight against Dan, it''s inconvenient for our Dan League to refuse, so master situ Dan will take the place of Dan League in this gambling fight..." "I haven''t finished my words yet." Chen Fanhu interrupted: "I can give you five chances. The questions of gambling are all decided by you. As long as you can win a game, I will lose. And even if I win, I don''t need you to die, as long as you agree to one thing. " "Good, good!" Even Xu Yuan, the leader of the great elixir League and the top alchemist, is the top elixir in the longevity list. After listening to Chen Fan''s words, he almost broke up. All the other Dan masters were full of fire in their eyes. "Since master Chen Dan asked, our Dan League naturally accepted. The first round of fighting Dan will be three days later." Finish. As soon as Xu Yuan brushed his sleeve, he went away in anger. And Chen fan, under the gaze of all the monks, also leisurely, went to the door. Only one figure is left for many elders and disciples of Dan League. ... the danmeng is going to fight with Qingmu Zhenjun in the northern cold region. The news spread to the whole danmeng in an instant, and then spread to the medicine city. But half a day, the whole ancient medicine county all know, for a time, the crowd in an uproar. "Who is the real king of Aoki? Never heard of it at all? " "It is said that he was a new great master in the wasteland. He was known as the first in the northern regions. He once defeated master Qihuang in Lanshan, medicine king Mushan in Fengyuan, and Jiudan Zhenjun in Xuanhe, but no one knows whether it is true or false. " "It''s not surprising that there''s something wrong with it. However, no matter how strong he is, how can he be the opponent of situ Chen. It''s said that situ Chen has been promoted to master recently. " In recent days. The whole drug city, streets and alleys, tens of millions of people, are talking about this fight. Chen Fan''s background was soon revealed. He took the pseudonym of Qingmu Zhenjun and traveled all the way to the wasteland, gambling with many masters of Dan Dao. Although the wasteland is far away from the northern wasteland, many people have heard of it. All of a sudden, everyone''s sense of expectation for the fight rose sharply. Chen Fan''s words at the top of the stone pagoda also spread. "It''s a big tone. At a young age, I dare to be the first in the world. Even if the emperor Dan went out of the pass and the ancient medicine emperor Tianjun was born again, he did not dare to be so arrogant. ""Indeed, it''s just a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." "Kill yourself." After learning that, the person who had a good impression on Chen Fan immediately lost his image. The more powerful people are, the more modest they should be. Such arrogance is not like a great master. So. In the eyes of many ancient medicine counties, chen fan is doomed to be a laughing stock. A lot of big and small dish mouth, it is to open astounding proportion even more. Chen Fan wins one game, one to one thousand. A stone can be turned a thousand times. However, those who won all the five games were one to one hundred thousand times. Unfortunately, there was still no one to beat them. In these three days. Chen fan is sitting in the hut of Jianyao hospital, not going anywhere. The people of danmeng are not afraid of his escape. After all, the whole stone pagoda has laid the array of ancient medicine Tianjun. Unless chen fan is the emperor, he can never escape. That night, Joe came to the door with red and swollen eyes. "Brother Chen, you really agreed to gamble with xiaodanjun." "Of course." Chen Fan replied with a smile: "why, Qiao Qiao, who made you unhappy? Are they your companions "Well." Little girl Qiao Qiao lowered her head, pinched the corner of her clothes, tears in her eyes: "they all said that my brother must be defeated, not Xiao danjun''s opponent. He also said that his brother was going to die, and danmeng would not let him go... " " don''t worry, just wait to see how my brother hanged the little danjun. " Chen Fan comforted me. The little girl finally nodded her head, wiped away her tears and said that she would go to Cheer Chen Fan in three days. Unfortunately, the next day, the gray robed old man who came from Dongyang City in a hurry took Qiao Qiao away from Chen fan. Chen fan doesn''t mind. After all, at this time, no one is optimistic about him. They all think chen fan will lose. As Qiao Qiao''s grandfather, how dare the old man in grey robe keep Qiao Qiao beside him and accompany him, the public enemy of danmeng? Before Qiao Qiao left, he cried and struggled. In the end, chen fan promised to go to her after winning, so that Qiao could calm down a little. "Little brother, you do it yourself." Before the old man left, he looked at Chen Fan deeply and sighed. Three days later, no one came to the door. Chen Fan''s various elixir families and chambers of Commerce, which had come to recruit him from time to time, were not even seen. Chen fan only received a letter. I don''t know who. It recorded all kinds of Dan skills that situ Chen was proficient in, as well as all the detailed information. After Chen fan had a look, it was destroyed automatically. Looking at the beautiful handwriting on it, Wu Qingyan suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s mind. But it''s just a flash. Three days later, the first round of gambling is finally about to start! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 On that day, the ancient medicine county was deserted. Countless people are sitting in teahouses, restaurants and Taoist halls. The curtain of heaven opened, showing the scene of the gambling venue. This time, the seven elders of Dan League joined hands to open up a huge cloud platform with a radius of 10 Li, and set up many arrays to prevent thunder and external interference. The same. Ten judges were selected by danmeng, five of whom were from danmeng, including Wei huangzhenjun, Chen Yan elder and so on. The other five invited the outstanding descendants of Beihuang family. "Hu Xiao, the second young master of the Hu family in xuandu." "Miss Wu Baisu of the Wu family in Zhenhai." "The purple Moon Fairy of ethereal Tianzong..." every one of them is a top-notch young generation. In particular, Wang Xuanfeng''s appearance has shocked countless people. The more powerful the clan is, the more they dare not belittle the existence of the Wang family. As an ancient family, the influence of Wang family is far beyond the northern wilderness, and plays an important role in the whole wilderness. "It''s said that in the Danyuan hall on that day, it was Xuanfeng, who agreed with him. Then there was this gambling fight." "Ha ha, Xiao Dan Jun will win. That''s the top talent of our ancient medicine County for a hundred years, and it''s even included by Dan Jun. Is it just like a king of green wood? " "Not necessarily. Chen beixuan won such a great reputation and even defeated the master. It can be seen that Dan Shu can''t be underestimated." There was a lot of discussion. The grey robed old man and Qiao Qiao arrived at the match. "Grandfather, do you think brother Chen can win?" Qiao Qiao''s small hand was tense and clenched into a small fist. "Difficult..." the old man in the grey robe spat out three difficult words and finally shook his head deeply. Every word, let Joe face collapse a point, to the end, give tears. Jiang Han, Yan Wuwang and other Dan Meng disciples also sat in the field, quietly waiting for the start of the gambling fight. "I didn''t see that Chen Dan was so bold and ambitious in the assessment that day." Jiang Han said with a smile. "It''s just a loss of intelligence." Wu Qingyan is cold, gritting her teeth and hating that iron is not steel. Only Yan Wuwang is silent. He was born in the wilderness, naturally aware of Chen Fan''s terror. In just a few months, chen fan swept through the 17 wasteland areas in the north and defeated many great masters. It''s not as vulnerable as many people in danmeng think. Soon. The entrance of those who fight Dan is just the beginning of the fight. When situ Chen flew into the cloud platform, he was cheered by countless monks. Especially many nuns, looking at the handsome, arrogant, domineering situ Chen, almost a pair of beautiful eyes are going to fly out. Situ Chen is the most popular figure in ancient medicine County for hundreds of years. In contrast, although Chen Fan looks good, but almost no one cheers. "Come on, brother." Only Joe cried out. Chen Fan waved and turned around. See, Si Tu Chen and he side by side but stand, hope all didn''t see Chen Fan one eye. As the moderator, Wei huangzhenjun, holding a jade book, announced the way of contest: "this contest is the first round of the duel. It is required to refine one of xiapinbao pills, Sanpu Huihun pill. The time limit is one day, and there is no restriction on any Dan furnace, Dan technique, auxiliary medicine, etc. " "The winner lives, the loser dies!" When Huang Zhenjun of Wei said this, the whole ancient medicine county was quiet. A lot of Dan masters took a breath. Many alchemists look ugly. "It''s the Sanpu Huihun pill? It''s too difficult. " "It''s estimated that xiaodanjun strongly demanded it. If it wasn''t for this kind of strange pill, how could it reflect xiaodanjun''s strength?" "Chen beixuan, the true king of Qingmu, is going to be worse!" Many Danshi were not optimistic about Chen fan at first, but at this time, they were completely desperate. Yan Wuwang and others all shook their heads. Wu Qingyan is more beautiful eyebrow tight wrinkle, almost like a tightrope. "Grandfather, what is Sanpo Huihun Dan?" Qiao Qiao doubts. "This is a magic pill." The grey robed old man''s face was extremely embarrassed: "the so-called magic pill is a very rare, eccentric and difficult pill to practice. It is not only difficult to find medicinal materials, but also difficult to refine Dan prescription. Although it''s the second grade of Baodan, it''s no worse than the middle grade in terms of refining difficulty. In general, only the top alchemist can be sure to make the three soul reviving pill. This kind of pill has amazing effect. It is said that it can reunite the broken spirits. It''s the only magic pill for cultivating ghosts and immortals and reincarnation. It''s extremely precious. " Hearing what the old man said, Qiao Qiao''s face turned pale. Among the pills, the pills related to spirits are often the most precious. After the spirit was broken, even the Jindan friar had to fall. It is said that only when you reach the realm of immortality can you be fearless. How valuable are these three soul reviving pills? How difficult is it to practice? After explanation. Most of the people in ancient medicine County knew that they were even less optimistic about Chen fan. In the gambling market, the ratio of this game has risen from one to one thousand to one to two thousand and three thousand, and it is still rising in a straight line."There''s still time for you to quit now." Small Dan Jun situ Chen, carrying both hands, eyes straight ahead, did not look at chen fan, light way. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you if I win." Chen Fan grinned and showed his white teeth. "Hum." Situ Chen didn''t pay attention at all. He brushed his sleeve robe and flew directly to his alchemy area. It takes a lot to refine Baodan. Especially when it leads to Dan robbery, it is more likely to bring disaster to the fish in the pond. Chen fan also went into his refining department. With the order of Wei huangzhenjun, doudan officially began. "Bang." Xiaodanjun''s technique is one finger, and void lists eight arrays. From the eight arrays, eight flames of different colors are spurted out. Then situ Chen first distinguished the medicinal materials, and then selected a variety of suitable elixirs, and began to refine different elixirs with the help of Dan Huo array. In the Baodan stage, the medicinal materials need to be treated before they can be refined. His technique is like flowing water, pleasing to the eye, coupled with the concentration of alchemy, immediately won the exclamation of countless nuns. But this kind of means, is sits the real Dan Road master''s status. Because only the master can refine the elixir. "Younger sister, this situ Chen seems to have some ability. Maybe I can make a nine turn elixir for the purple Moon Fairy. " Wu Bai Su said lightly. This woman is as white as snow, extremely beautiful, and as beautiful as an immortal. In terms of appearance, she is even better than Wu Qingyan, just like a fairy Ling Chen. She is the eldest lady of the Wu family in Zhenhai. She is the first person of the Wu family in five hundred years. It''s said that the talent of Wu family directly pursues the ancestors of Wu family and lives in the triple heaven vein. It is condensed into the top grade gold elixir, which can be cultivated from early to later stage, and even can be listed in the longevity list. "Seven elder sister, situ Chen is the blood of elder situ. He has been taught by three masters of Dan Dao since childhood. He has been concerned by Dan Jun for a long time. The previous assessment was just a passing act. He entered the master''s realm for more than a few months. " Wu Qingyan shook her head. "So, situ Chen will win?" Wu Bai Su asked with a smile. "This... Wu Qingyan hesitated. She wants to say that 90% is the winner, but in her heart, somehow, there is still a trace of extravagant hope for Chen fan. At this time, chen fan is in a daze in the face of many equipment and cauldrons in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Danmeng is very grand. All kinds of Danlu, medicinal materials, auxiliary array, dihuolingmai and so on have been provided. Every Dan stove is a Lingbao. One of the biggest is the Dan stove, even the top grade Lingbao. There are many assistant puppets who can help. Moreover, on the medicine rack, there are all kinds of miraculous medicines, which can be used for thousands of years, thousands of years, and even precious medicines. They are all protected by small prohibitions, but they are still exotic. It can be said that the Dan League has considered all the needs of a Dan master. At the level of Dan League, they also disdain to play with ghosts. They can defeat chen fan. As a result, chen fan''s daze, in the eyes of many people, is completely hoodwinked, simply do not know how to do. "Well, he''s not the master of alchemy. With his accomplishments, it''s estimated that even a Dan stove can''t be moved. " Jiang Han sneers. Alchemy master, the first requirement is the true king of the golden elixir, because the alchemy furnace, at least Lingbao level. The cultivation is not enough, even can''t use the Dan stove. Yan Wuwang bowed his head and began to waver in his heart. Hu Xiao, sitting on the top of the cloud platform in the padded Pavilion, snorted and turned to look at the beautiful woman beside him: "Purple moon, I''m right, this man has no real talent. You went to him that day to practice "Jiuqu Tianshen". In fact, you''ve got the wrong person. It''s just a bastard. " Water sleeve cloud robe, long hair flying, dust refined purple Moon Fairy, also frown. "Am I wrong?" This scene, not only happened on the PTZ. In the stone pagoda, in danmeng, in Yaocheng, in ancient Yaojun. Many people shook their heads slightly. Alchemy can''t tolerate any fluke. It''s hard work with real materials. Basically, you can see the difference from the beginning. "Refining Baodan can be divided into three steps: identifying medicine, selecting medicine and extracting medicine. There are hundreds of millions of elixirs in the world, and the elixirs have different properties, different years, different places of production, and different potency. If you can''t distinguish and select one by one, you can''t make a good Dan if you just follow Dan''s prescription and stick to it. " Xu Yuan, the leader of the alliance, said lightly with his hands on his back. The elder situ next to him frowned and said, "alliance leader, do you think this man is deliberately hiding himself, or does he really not know how to distinguish and choose medicines?" "The alchemy of Baodan is a secret that cannot be spread. In addition to the major Dan Ding clan, family, clan. General masters only know several kinds of prescriptions. The whole process may not even be clear. Whether he is a real master or not, we can wait and see. " Xu Yuan shook his head slightly. At this point. Countless eyes are staring at chen fan. Chen fan, however, is still interested in looking at the many devices and elixirs in front of him. Before he used the alchemy of the end of the world, he only used the top-grade elixir. Baodan and Lingdan are two concepts, which have already possessed certain spirituality. Therefore, he was still curious about how to refine the celestial realm. Half an hour later. "Xiaodanjun has finished refining medicine. He has officially started refining." Someone called. Sure enough, situ Chen put away all the refined elixirs and opened a low-grade elixir furnace with the formula. Urge Qimai Dihuo, and then according to different steps, start to inject different herbs. When to enter, what temperature, where, there are strict steps, accurate to the millisecond level. Alchemy is an exquisite science. There is no room for mistakes. Dandao is also a way to exhaust the changes of the universe. When stepping into the legend, life and death come from the heart and change in my sacred realm, any alchemist must devote himself to the alchemy and put all his thoughts into it. "Hoo The flame burns. Over the Danlu, there is a black Ganoderma like fog, which represents the soul of the three Dan, began to take shape. People see this scene, goodbye, chen fan is still leisurely look around, never hands, all shake their heads. In Wu Qingyan''s heart, he was already desperate for Chen fan. Only Qiao Qiao left his tears, but it was useless. An hour later. Situ Chen turns on the stove, carefully takes out the semi-finished products in the Dan stove, changes another Dan stove with him, and then urges a different ground fire. Two hours later. He replaced the Dan stove again and continued to add the elixir. Sanpu Huihun pill is known as Qidan. Its refining difficulty is far beyond the refining method of common Baodan. It''s only this time that we have to come at least seven times, while the ordinary Baodan has only three times. "People say that the golden elixir turns nine times, but if you want to refine the legendary golden elixir, it''s more than nine times? At least a hundred times, even a thousand times! Therefore, there is always an Immortal Emperor who can refine a furnace of pills for a hundred years. " Xu Yuan shook his head and sighed. Hu Xiao clapped his hands and cheered: "brother Xuanfeng and purple Moon Fairy, with the means of situ Chen, he may be able to refine the nine turn Shengling pill. We may not ask for the emperor. " "Let''s see. Jiuzhuan Shengling pill is a quasi Tiandan after all. It needs to be refined with TIANYAO, which is far from comparable to Sanpu Huihun pill. "Wang Xuanfeng shook his head slightly. Five hours later. Situ Chen changed the Dan stove for the fifth time. At this time, over the Danlu, the black fog like Ganoderma lucidum became more and more solid. It can be seen that the Ganoderma lucidum has a nose, mouth and eyes. Extremely smart, like a real person, ready to move. The reason why Baodan is Baodan is that it has become a treasure with a trace of spirituality. If you walk away, you can even cultivate yourself and become a spiritual and spiritual life. In the sky, there are also dark clouds. That dark cloud is gloomy and terrifying. It seems that it comes from the nether hell. "The Dan robbery is coming. Only when we get through the Dan robbery can we really succeed in alchemy." Countless people look up. But situ Chen''s refining was more and more dignified. Sweat even appeared on his forehead, which was incredible for a true king of gold elixir. It took an hour and a half to replace the furnace for the sixth time. The seventh time, it took two hours. At the end of the day, it was dark, and Jinwu fell. Only the ancient medicine County, still bright lights, light up the sky. Ganoderma lucidum almost want to fly away, and the sky is full of black clouds, the size of a hundred miles, the pressure of the sky dark. In contrast, chen fan still did not move. After reading many pills, he sat cross legged, as if he didn''t take it as an exam. On the contrary, with the help of a lot of strong elixir Qi in the examination room, he practiced the eternal life of the Qing emperor. Seeing this scene, many people completely despair of him. "Grandfather!" Joe cried and dried in his tears. "It''s too late. It''s twelve hours, and nine hours have already been spent. The last three hours, in any case, can not be refined into three soul soul Dan. Even if you let the emperor come, you won''t be able to do it. " The old man in grey shook his head. "But if my little brother loses, he will die." Qiao Qiao''s face was white and his body was crumbling. "What''s the use of being anxious when you even give up on him?" The old man sighed and looked at chen fan. There is a feeling of sadness and anger. It''s a fight of life and death. Winners live, losers die. The whole ancient medicine county knows. So for Chen Fan''s behavior of regarding life and death as a joke, I don''t know how many people scold him. "Ha ha, on that day, I believed his heroic words. I really thought he was a talented alchemist with great talent. I have lived in seclusion and practiced hard for countless years. When something happens, I will frighten the whole northern wilderness. I didn''t expect that. It''s just a bunch of crazy people who want to make a big speech. " A Dan League two star Dan Shi sneers. "Brother Qi, I told you long ago that you should go with me to win over Xiao Dan. If you don''t listen, you have to suppress Chen beixuan. Now, ten thousand spirit stones are all exported. " The companion teased. Qi Dan could only shake his head. Including Wu Qingyan, chen fan is completely desperate. Wu Baisu regretted: "I thought it was a wonderful Dan Dao duel, but I didn''t expect it was just a one-sided crush. It seems that I shouldn''t have gone through the customs and come all the way to ancient medicine county. " Wu Qingyan hugged the woman and said: "seven elder sister, you''ll come to see her. Unfortunately, I stopped looking after him before. I didn''t expect that he was a real Jinyu. I almost recommended him to my family As for elder situ, Xu Yuan and others, they shook their heads directly: "it''s all right, the victory is divided. Next, don''t look. Let''s go back." At this point. Situ Chen had already finished seven turns and began to accept Dan to rob. In the sky, a series of black lightning cleaved down, penetrated many Dharma arrays and cleaved on the black fog Ganoderma lucidum. After the baptism of lightning, Ganoderma lucidum is more and more solid, and in the end, it has come true. Finally, after the 49th thunder. A crystal clear Zhima, like a black jade forging, flies out of thin air, turns into a black light, and is about to flee away. But he was quickly stopped by the array on the cloud platform. "Ten hours later, the Sanpo Huihun pill was finally refined, and situ Xing didn''t disgrace his life." Situ Chen took Zhi MA in a bottle, went to Wei Huangzhen Jun, and submitted it to ten judges in full view of the public. Under the witness of many judges, Wei huangzhenjun finally announced that "Xiapin Baodan" Sanpu Huihun Dan "has become a top-grade product!" As soon as the words came out, the ancient medicine city was quiet at first, and then there was a tsunami like vibration. Baodan has really become, and it''s still medium and top grade! You know, it''s very difficult to upgrade the level of Baodan. The middle and upper level of Baodan is countless times more difficult than the top level of ordinary Shangpin Lingdan. "Xiaodanjun is successful. What about Chen beixuan?" Cried countless people. Everyone''s eyes aim at the other end of the cloud platform. Chen fan is still meditating, as if in a state of no one. "Do you want to wake him up?" It was suggested. "No, the time limit is twelve hours. If it''s time for him to make pills, he''ll be judged negative. " Chen flame elder opens a way. Some people even ridicule:"The real king of Qingmu didn''t come to fight Dan at all, but to compare his meditation skills." As for Wang Xuanlong, Wu Baisu and others, they have long believed that Chen Fan was a joke. "I''ve lost my sight. But it''s worth waiting to see brother situ''s mysterious alchemy. " Wang Xuanfeng replied calmly. Situ Chen even said he didn''t dare, and he was respectful. Even if he was really a master of alchemy, he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Wang Xuanfeng, the prince of the northern wilderness. "It seems that I overestimate this person." Situ Chen glanced at chen fan and shook his head slightly, regretting that he had such a weak opponent. As xiaodanjun, he was never afraid of being challenged, so he agreed to Chen Fan''s gambling fight at the first moment. Eleven hours. Eleven and a half hours. Eleven hours and six quarters... time goes by. Qiao Qiao and others, the hope in the heart, also more and more dim. In the end, Qiao Qiao buried her head in her grandfather''s arms and didn''t dare to see it again. As for Wu Qingyan, she sighed with disappointment. Xu Yuan, elder situ and other senior officials of Dan League have got up to leave and returned to the stone pagoda. No one thinks chen fan can win in the whole ancient medicine county. Time is not enough, it is the day pharmacist came here, let him half an hour into a treasure Dan, he will also be numb. At the last quarter of an hour, Wei huangzhenjun finally couldn''t wait. He opened the Dharma array, went outside chen fan and woke him up. His face was a little ugly and he said, "Mr. Qingmu, there''s only a quarter of an hour left." "Oh? Is it? How time flies? " Chen fan was a little surprised. "Ah." He rose a lazy waist, got up from the ground and relaxed his muscles and bones in no hurry. "Xiao Dan Jun has already refined into three soul reviving pills, and the pills have become" top quality. ". Master Chen Dan, did you decide to give up? Or continue to refine Wei huangzhenjun hesitated to speak. "If you listen to my advice and quit in time, you may not have come to this point." Si Tu Chen negative hand, the face has no facial expression, light say. At this time, he was sure to win. He looked at Chen Fan''s condescending and indifferent eyes, like a dead man. "Don''t worry, if you win, you won''t be killed. I''m very particular about people. I always do what I say. " Chen Fan grinned. "Can you still win?" Situ Chen seemed to hear a joke. In fact, at this time, tens of millions of people in the whole ancient medicine County thought they had heard the wrong thing. "This guy is crazy." Jiang Li blurted out. Hu Xiao, Wang Xuanfeng and others laughed and looked at chen fan, such as the dying mole ant. Chen Yan elder and others are ready to take Chen Fan''s method to frighten Dan Meng''s opponent. Instead of answering, chen fan turned his head and looked at all the living beings under the stage. His eyes were as clear as the moon. He said calmly: "you elixirs of the end of time always think that alchemy should be done step by step. But I don''t know that the way of Dan is the way of heaven. Life and death come from the heart and change in me. This is the real realm of Dan master. " "You don''t understand... But today, I can teach you." Chen Fan finished, reached for a light move. "Here comes the medicine!" Whoosh, whoosh! Hundreds of miraculous drugs flew out of the huge medicine rack in an instant. Each one happened to be needed by Sanling Huihun pill. It''s not bad at all. Between the fingers, the elixir comes together. It''s like hearing the emperor''s orders. "Fire Chen Fan stamped his feet again. In the void, the Qi of green wood converges and condenses into the "fire of Japanese wood". The cyan flame wrapped many medicinal materials in it, changed nine times in a row between the fingers, and made nine rounds of alchemy, forming a Ganoderma lucidum the size of an arm. The moment surpassed Si Tu Chen ten hours, hard work still more than. Then, the thunder disaster in the sky has not yet formed. Chen Fan bends his fingers into claws and grabs at the void: "Lei Lai!" What you say is what you do. Ninety nine eighty one thunder and lightning, like a storm, came almost at the same time, forming a black pillar of thunder the size of a giant tree. The Ganoderma lucidum is surrounded in an instant. At the end of the day, chen fan stamped his foot and drank: "Dan Cheng!" Boom! The thunder is gone. In the eyes of the people, a bright black awn, just like the whole body of glass and black jade forging, full of arm size Zhima, appeared in front of the people. It is twice as big as the precious pill made by situ Chen. More brilliant. If we say that situ Chen''s three soul reviving pill is a piece of black glass, it is a dazzling obsidian. It''s so crystal clear and dazzling. Ten percent of Baodan, the exotic fragrance will spread for 300 Li. Everyone can smell the whole medicine city. The spirit is one of them. At this time, time has just passed, just a word of Kung Fu, a few words into Dan.At the moment of Dan Cheng, many judges, Wang Xuanfeng, Hu Xiao, tens of millions of people in ancient medicine County, Wu Qingyan, Yan Wuwang and other Dan League disciples were stunned. Situ Chen was even more stupefied. Next to want to hand Chen Yan really gentleman, direct silly live. And already turn a head, will leave the Dan alliance alliance leader and so on cloud terrace, is the body shape one meal, the face now startles. At this time, the sky and the earth, a dead silence. Only chen fan, holding baodanzhi horse in his hand, calmly looked at situ Chen and said, "it takes ten hours for you to make pills. And I... " " one thought is enough! " PS: the fourth one is here. This chapter has 4500 words. It''s finished in the fourth one. I''m sorry^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 A read into Dan! This kind of alchemy, the friars of the end of the world have never heard of it. The whole ancient medicine County, tens of millions of people, directly silly, staring at the sky screen. However, many senior officials of danmeng were stunned, such as ghosts. As for situ Chen, his eyes were round and staring at the pills in Chen Fan''s hands. Black Zhima, the size of a child''s arm, is crystal clear and straight, just like the most dazzling black diamond. "It''s... It''s impossible!" After a long time, situ Chen jumped up abruptly and said: "this is definitely not the three soul reviving pill, it''s just magic. Even if the emperor of Dan is here and the emperor of ancient medicine is reborn, it is impossible to refine the elixir in one word! " Huang Zhenjun of Wei, Chen Yan elder, Hu Xiao and others were also surprised. At this time, smell speech, immediately reaction. Yeah. If it is said that Chen fan made an ordinary pill by playing between his fingers, people still believe it. After all, the master and master of Dan Dao have a deep research on Dan Shu. It''s not difficult to become Dan in seven steps. However, the Sanpo Huihun pill is an inferior treasure pill, which is more difficult to practice. It will take more than an hour for the top Tiandan master to come here. Chen fan a read into Dan, as a myth! "Yes, Dan Jun has no such ability. You must have cheated Elder situ stood up and rebuked chen fan. Then, a Dan Meng disciple jumped out one after another. They also do not believe that Chen Fan cheating. In the end, the whole ancient medicine county was in an uproar. Although we don''t believe it, chen fan dares to cheat in such an important life and death gamble. But the idea of Cheng Dan is too exaggerated. This is beyond the imagination of the monk. Even Qiao Qiao is suspicious. She is the master of Dan after all. She knows that Baodan is hard to practice. "You say I cheat?" Chen Fan''s eyes were half narrowed and he was not smiling. "Yes, you must have released the magic just now. The so-called fire, thunder and so on. It''s probably just some kind of magic way. It''s not to say if you can read it all at once. This pill in your hand is so perfect that it can be called the best or even the best. You are not the master of alchemy Situ Chen said more and more smoothly, and his tone began to relax. Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, he seemed to expose the fraud. "Let''s ask some elders to identify it, and we''ll know whether it''s true or not." Chen Fan said calmly. Under the gaze of countless monks, elder Chen Yan took over Baodan, and several elder Dan League surrounded him. But it was unexpected. The elder''s face became more and more strange. In the end, they were all shocked. "What''s the matter?" Situ Chen was full of confidence, but when he saw this scene, his heart burst. "After the identification, several elders and I confirmed that this pill... Is really" Sanpu Huihun pill "and its grade is" top quality "!" Chen flame elder difficult way. This speech, full of uproar! Jiang Han, Yan Wuwang and others almost jumped up. Situ Chen thought he had heard wrong. It''s magic. How can it come true? Are the elders dazed? "Is it the true Sanpu Huihun pill? Is it not fraud? " Wu Qing''s eyes were wide open. The determination of several elders in danmeng is like the last straw to defeat the camel. All of a sudden, the whole ancient medicine county was dead, everyone closed their mouths and couldn''t say a word. Elder situ''s face was hard to see. It was like eating a fly. Many of the disciples of Dan League were speechless. Only Qiao Qiao, a little girl, suddenly jumped out of the old man''s arms and cheered: "won! Win! Brother finally won The old man was beside, in a mess in the wind. I feel that all my common sense of alchemy has been broken for hundreds of years. Wang Xuanfeng glanced sideways at his friends: "brother Hu, it seems that you have lost your sight. He is not a man without ability. His ability may not be under Dan Jun Hu Xiao''s face was livid, and he didn''t say a word. ... "it''s not true... It''s not true." After hearing the news, situ Chen faltered and almost fell to the ground. He looked at Chen Fan with red eyes and disheveled hair, like a gambler who lost the bet: "Chen beixuan, you must have refined the elixir in advance, and then just took advantage of me to take it out of the magic weapon of space, Li daitaojiang..." "enough!" A burst drinks, suddenly spreads, interrupted Si Tu Chen''s words. People look up. Xu Yuan, the leader of the alliance, came down from the sky with both hands on his back and fell in front of situ Chen. He hated the iron but not the steel: "situ Chen, you let me down so much." "This time, the five elders of our league joined hands to refine the cloud platform, forbidding all space treasures and magic. What''s more, in front of Xuanfeng, Xiao, and many elders, can someone cheat? ""I''m willing to accept defeat. When can''t I afford to lose?" Finish. Xu Yuan bowed to Chen Fan deeply: "master Chen Dan, our Dan League... Admit defeat!" As soon as the words came out, situ Chen collapsed to the ground completely, his face turned pale to the extreme, and his whole spirit was drawn out, just like a dead man. Many elders and disciples of the danmeng are even more mournful. There was a dead silence. Totally unimaginable results. The small Dan Jun Si Tu Chen unexpectedly lost, and defeat of so unimaginable. But imagine Chen Fan''s horrible means of becoming Dan, and everyone understands it. In front of such peerless alchemy, not to mention situ Chen, even if other elders and even the alliance leader come, they may not be able to win. "I said, I''ll give you five innings. This is only the first inning. I''ll wait for the next four innings. " Chen Fan finished and went away. All that was left was the danmeng people in the field, looking at each other. "Life and death in me, change from the heart... Who can win this magic? Not to mention four innings, it is forty innings. What about four hundred innings? It''s just a shot in the arm. " The grey robed old man looked up and sighed. ... the story that Chen Fan defeated the disciple of Dan Jun and the little Dan Jun situ Chen spread all over the ancient medicine County in an instant. Dozens of subordinate cities spread the news, and even the news began to spread. It''s not surprising that situ Chen was defeated. After all, he was not the top alchemist. But it is beyond everyone''s imagination to lose so inconceivable. "What bullshit! It''s absolutely fake to read Dan!" Many people don''t believe it. Some people think that what happened in the drug city that day was just a rumor. "Bai Su, you tell Laozu, is that chanting Chengdan true or false?" The ancestor of the Wu family in Zhenhai even sent a message to Wu Baisu for exact information. After all, this kind of thing is too weird. Even the ancestor of the Wu family was a half step emperor. But there is doubt about it. "Lao Zu, it''s true. Bai Su saw it with his own eyes. My little sister was there. Moreover, my younger sister once solicited from Chen Dan. I want to bring him into my Wu family. " Wu Bai Su replied. "Then you tell Qingyan that at all costs, you should win over Chen Dan, and even use Qingyan as a chip to make him a double monk." Wu''s ancestors said decisively. "Lao Zu, this is too generous. Qingyan is the most outstanding alchemy genius of our Wu family for hundreds of years. Besides, her accomplishments were also outstanding among her peers, and she was a direct Companion to a monk in the early days of the golden elixir? " Wu Bai Su was slightly surprised. "Well, you''re too young to know what it means to become a Dan?" The ancestor of the Wu family interrupted the dialogue. He looked up with a trace of palpitation in his old eyes: "once you read, you will become a pill. It''s part of the myth. In ancient times, the sage of elixir and the God of medicine were able to refine into a peerless treasure pill in one word. " "But Chen beixuan, only a few decades old, so young, could be the God of medicine!" The ancestors of the Wu family are not sure. This kind of dialogue. It''s not just in the Wu family. Hu family, Wang family, ethereal Tianzong and so on all sent the same message. But they made a very different judgment from the ancestors of the Wu family. Many Tianjun families think that this may be just an accident. You can''t just read it one at a time. He thought that Chen Fan was the God of medicine and the saint of Dan. Looking at today''s end of the world, even Tiandan masters are rare. If there is a god of medicine, what an earth shaking master would it be? I''m afraid even the immortal religion will be disturbed. Many people think that. The contest at that time was just an accident. Chen fan may have practiced some special secret method, or practiced "Sanpu Huihun pill" to achieve such amazing effect. But what happened next was beyond everyone''s imagination. Three days later. Chen fan meets Zhang Baihong, the ninth elder of Dan League, who is known as the "rebellious master". Two people wager and fight to refine the "wuzhuan Xuanling pill" which is the top treasure pill. In the case of Zhang Baihong''s advantage, chen fan once again performed a read into Dan, Dan into a masterpiece, once again defeated Zhang Baihong, won the second round of gambling. Six days later. Chen fan a read into Dan, win Dan League Chen Yan elder. Win the third game. Nine days later. Chen Fan wins again... four consecutive rounds of Dan fighting, four wins. In the fourth inning, even Xu Yuan, the leader of the danmeng League, made a hand in person. The two men compared the elixir they made with each other, and they were also the top-grade treasure pill "tianhun blood clotting pill". There are no more than three people who can produce this level of pills in the northern wilderness. But it happened that Chen fan still won, and still performed the art of becoming a Dan. At this moment, even the most stupid people know. Chen Fan''s cultivation in the way of alchemy is far superior to that of situ Chen, the elder of the alchemy League, and all the alchemy masters. He has reached an incredible level that people can only look up to?Master Tiandan? Medicine God? Dan Sheng? No one can tell. Chen fanru''s towering jiutianshen mountain stands there, overlooking all living beings. Even Hu Xiao was speechless at the moment, and kept a straight face all day. Purple Moon Fairy''s eyes are shining, looking at chen fan, with a strange look. However, all the members of danmeng were dejected. Their defeat in the fourth World War was too great a blow. This is a case of one person pressing one case! Since the founding of danmeng for tens of thousands of years, when has danmeng encountered such a setback? It can be said that it is an unprecedented fiasco! And at this time, from Chen Fan''s promise of five innings, only the last inning is short? Xu Yuan, the leader of the league, has lost. Who else can win? Just when many people are desperate. A piece of news shook the whole northern wilderness in an instant. When Dan Jun goes out of the pass, he will fight chen fan at the top of danmeng stone pagoda! This battle is the duel of the strongest Dan division in Beihuang. When the news came out, the whole northern wilderness and even the Danjie of the northern regions were shocked! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 Dan Jun. He is recognized as the first alchemist in the northern wilderness. He is the supreme elder of the danmeng, the former leader of the danmeng, and the closest person to the tiandanshi in legend. After even Xu Yuan was defeated, the giant prime of Dan League finally couldn''t sit still. "Brother, you will defeat Dan Jun for sure." Qiao Qiao, a little girl, waves her fist to Cheer Chen Fan up. "Zhenjun needs to be careful. It was thousands of years ago that Dan Jun became famous. In the past few hundred years, he seldom made pills for others. No one knows how good Dan Jun is. However, it''s easy to surpass Dan Jun with his skill Standing behind Qiao Qiao, the grey robed old man also slandered. Later, chen fan knew that his name was Ge Yan and he was the elder of lianhuotang in Dongyang City. Although Lianhuo hall is also a sect of alchemy, compared with Dan League, it is a little witch and a big witch. After Chen Fan defeated situ Chen, Ge Yan softened his attitude and let Qiao come to see Chen fan. After Chen Fan defeated the elder of Dan League in succession and finally defeated the leader of Dan League, Ge Yan went to Chen Fan himself, saddled himself in front of him and pretended to be a disciple. "Grandfather is so shameless. He''s so old, and he wants to be an apprentice for his brother." Qiao Qiao scratched his face with his little hand and spat out his tongue. "The so-called Tao has no priority, and those who achieve it are teachers. Qingmu Zhenjun is a master of Taoism and alchemy. Why can''t the old man worship him as his teacher? " Old man Ge Yan was very thick skinned. He really can''t figure out Chen fan. Chen fan is very young. He is only 20 or 30 years old. In the profession of alchemy, which relies on accumulated experience, he is just a young boy. But once I read the art of becoming a pill, it was so terrible. It is very similar to the sacred state of the heart in legend. "Could it be that in the past 100000 years, I have a god of medicine again?" Ge Yan looks at chen fan, Na Na road. In addition to ge Yan''s grandson, I don''t know how many big families, sects and chambers of Commerce have broken the door of Chen Fan''s courtyard these nine days. Whether Chen fan is the God of medicine or not. But if he can produce the top grade Baodan, he is also the top five great master. Even Wang Xuanfeng sent people to greet him. Hu Xiao''s teeth were almost broken. It''s a blow to push Chen fan into the abyss. How can Chen Fan get up and fly to the sky and become famous for the whole northern wilderness? "I don''t believe it. He''s a god of medicine. Wait for Dan Jun to make a move, will certainly expose this person''s true features Hu Xiao hates the way. When the news of Dan Junyue came, the trend of coming to the door suddenly stopped. After all, Dan Jun has been famous in the north for thousands of years. No one dares to underestimate him. Needless to say, there are a lot of news that Dan Jun has become Tiandan master. "Danjun should not be a master of Danshi, otherwise danmeng would have been on an equal footing with the Wangs. But these hundreds of years of hard training are very important. I''m afraid he''s very close to Tiandan master. " The ancestors of the Wu family speculated. "Your action to win over Chen Dan Division will stop for the time being and wait for the outcome of this battle." "Laozu, do you mean Chen beixuan is going to lose?" Wu Bai Su frowned. "Whether win or lose, Chen Dan is the top Dan. But at this juncture, we can''t offend Dan Meng and Dan Jun too much. No one knows what level Dan Jun has reached. Don''t forget that he is not only a alchemist, but also one of the top ten elites in northern wilderness. " The ancestor of the Wu family has profound meaning. In fact, the news of Dan Jun''s coming out of the mountain has shocked the whole northern wilderness. No matter from any point of view, Dan Jun is a super strong man. Even though he was on the list of longevity, he was off the list a thousand years ago. The great master, who has lived nearly two thousand years, has no idea how profound his cultivation is. Except for the emperor of the Wang family, no one dares to beat him. "When Dan Jun comes out of the mountain, he will hang Chen beixuan." "Yes, before the alliance leader and others were careless, but no matter how high Chen beixuan''s skill was, how could he be Dan Jun''s opponent?" "I, Dan Meng, haven''t lost yet!" After Dan Jun went out of the pass, he shrouded the top of Dan League. There was a shadow for ten days, which was swept away in an instant. Every disciple was very happy when they met. Although Chen Fan''s way to heaven. Although Chen fan is unfathomable. Although Chen fan has won all battles... but that''s Dan Jun! The first danjun in Northern Wilderness, the invincible danjun in Dandao! Even situ Chen perked up. Chen Fan hit the genius, originally lost, extremely decadent. Especially after Xu Yuan and others were defeated one after another, they seemed to be broken and decadent. But after Dan Jun wants to meet chen fan, he is excited again in an instant, and the whole person''s eyes are shining with the light of hope. In fact, Dan Jun really became the last hope of Dan League. ... Dan Jun went out to fight with Chen fan. The news was so shocking that even the Wu and Hu families could not sit still. Many family owners and ancestors even went out to the ancient medicine County in person. At this point.The whole medicine city is a sea of people, full of strong people from all over the northern wilderness, and even from other areas. Alchemists are closely related to practice. There is a more powerful Dan Shi born, naturally by the strong people''s attention. "What a big Xuan whale. It''s ten li in size. It''s said that it''s Miss Wu''s car. Is Wu Bai Su here? " "Ha ha, Miss Wu has already arrived. This time, it''s Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family. It is said that he has lived nearly 3000 years. He is a half step emperor of heaven, and his accomplishments are unfathomable. " "No, even the ancestors of the Wu family are here?" It''s not just the Wu family. The owners or ancestors of the Hu, Ning, and Feng families also came. The Hu family in xuandu County, the Ning family in Lianshan County, and the Feng family in Zilan county are all famous families of Tianjun in Beihuang county. Although it has fallen, it still has a deep foundation, standing in the Northern Wilderness and overlooking all living beings. "Brother Ning, you''re 3000 years old. It''s said that you can''t eat more than three or five kinds of Tiandan. How can you still be interested in joining the fun. Do you expect one of the two to be the master of the heavenly elixir The father of the wind family looked askance. "Hehe, old wind, you are not small. It is said that you accidentally got a plant of Huaying grass and always wanted to refine it into "Ning Ying Dan" to break through to Yuanying level. Unfortunately, we can''t find a suitable Dan master. I guess I''m also playing Dan Jun''s attention. " Ning''s ancestors sneer. They have known each other for thousands of years and naturally know each other''s purpose. Dan Jun or chen fan, if they are really promoted to Tiandan master, I''m afraid all the major families will ask their grandparents to kneel down and give up the man. Now it seems that Dan Jun is closer to Tiandan master. Other strong people, more or less, hold these goals. When the Wang family arrived, the whole ancient medicine city was a complete sensation. A bright silver light, across the sky, came over the stone tower. He has brilliant silver hair, beautiful appearance, not like human beings, there are stars around him, like shrouded in the screen of stars, all of which arouse the power of the stars above nine days. "Big brother." Wang Xuanfeng flew out directly and bowed to the man respectfully. "Brother Wang, master Xuanlong." Hu Xiao and ziyue fairy also came quickly to say hello to the silver haired man. At this time, many people have guessed the identity of that person. Wang Xuanlong! Beihuang is the first person in his generation and the only one in Beihuang. According to legend, it is hoped that the king of heaven will be a peerless genius. "The star king family is really worthy of its reputation." Wu Qingyan looked up at the sky, the silver haired man like the star king. "The king''s family, with the star killing method, is the best in the world. His star talent is powerful to the top. Wang Xuanlong is said to have been born with the star light and is known as the son of Tianxing. In terms of cultivation, he may not surpass the older generation, but in terms of talent, he is indeed the most promising person in the whole northern wilderness Wu Bai Su''s face was very solemn. For a genius like her, Wang Xuanlong is the enemy of his whole life, and he has to surpass him. After his arrival, Wang Xuanlong didn''t make it public. He just paid a courtesy visit to the elder friars, such as the ancestors of the Wu family. Then he was welcomed into the stone pagoda by Xu Yuan and stayed for a rest, waiting for the arrival of gambling. It''s gambling day. There are thousands of people in the ancient medicine County, and countless friars fly into the air to cover the sky. There are many fairyland pavilions around the stone pagodas. Each of these fairyland pavilions represents a famous power in the northern wilderness. The disciples of Dan league are extremely dignified, and countless people are waiting for them. In the end, when Chen Fan and Dan Jun appeared on the stage, they set off the whole scene. "That''s Dan Jun?" "From my grandfather''s generation, he is the first person in the northern desert Dan world. I didn''t expect that today, I can finally see him." "Dan Jun will win." Dan Jun''s appearance is not outstanding, just ordinary. His temples were white, and he was wearing a washed white red robe. Looking at the middle-aged man in his forties, he seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of time in his eyes, and his body was elegant. If we don''t say that he is Dan Jun, many people still think that he is a scholar in the city. But it was this refined man who suppressed the ancient medicine County for thousands of years, and he was the first person in the Northern Wilderness Dan Road. Dan Jun is here. Wu wending, the ancestor of the Feng family and the owner of the Hu family all stood up to greet him. Even Wang Xuanlong said hello to Dan Jun with a smile. The strong people not only respect Dan Jun''s Alchemy, but also respect the strong people of the same generation. When Chen Fan arrived, Wang Xuanlong and others just raised their eyelids and nodded. "Master Chen Dan, if you quit, I can forget what happened before, and I''m willing to give you a ten thousand year old heavenly medicine as a gift." Dan Jun negative hand, light way. He and Chen fan stand on the top of the stone pagoda thousands of feet away from each other, but give chen fan a feeling. Dan Jun is like a giant, a big section higher than the stone pagoda, even with the balance. "The winner will live and the loser will die. If I lose, it''s up to me. "Chen Fan said with a smile. "Good." Dan Jun nods. This northern famine for thousands of years, unprecedented Dan Road gambling fight, finally began. Dan Jun''s first words shocked the whole ancient medicine County, which moved Wang Xuanlong, Wu wending and others. Elder Dan Meng and others jumped up in surprise. "The rules of this gambling fight, refining a... Diyuan Tiandan!" PS: second, it''s a little late. The update will be earlier tomorrow^_ ^ £º¡£ £º www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 "What, refining Diyuan Tiandan?" Everyone took a cool breath. Diyuan Tiandan. The effect is very simple. It can replenish vitality, repair injury and improve cultivation. It can increase the skill of Yuan Ying''s friars. One can make a friar of top quality. Although Diyuan Tiandan is the most easily refined pill of all Tiandan, it is Tiandan after all. Heaven''s elixir is far above the treasure elixir and spirit elixir! "It''s said that only a few top masters, except for the Tiandan master, can make Tiandan by chance. Hu Xiao''s jiuzhuansheng elixir is only quasi Tiandan. Has Dan Jun been promoted to Tiandan master? " Wu Qingyan''s face showed a trace of horror. There was an uproar all over the city. Wang Xuanfeng and Hu Xiao were all dignified. Including Wu wending, the father of the wind family and others, their eyes are full of strange light, and their whole body is full of vitality, which shows their inner shock. As for Jiang Han and other Dan Meng disciples, they almost jumped up with excitement. "Dan Jun is not far away, even if he is not Tiandan master. If he is an old man, he can really refine the Tiandan of Diyuan and defeat Chen beixuan, what''s the matter? " Chen flame elder hands violently vibrate, shake lips way. Many elders around are in high spirits. If there is a Tiandan master in the Dan League, it will be above the northern wilderness, and can be compared with the Wang family. In the sky, doudan has begun. Diyuan Tiandan is very simple to refine, and the elixir needed is very common. But the main thing is the need for kunyuanguo. Kunyuanguo grows deep in the heart of the earth, and is cultivated by the incomparably powerful thick earth Qi, which is full of pure vitality. A kunyuanguo is basically equivalent to a large Lingshi vein, which is one of the auxiliary materials of many kinds of Tiandan. "These two kunyuanguo, one for each of us. Take three days as the boundary, no limit to means, no limit to magic weapon, no limit to place. The first one to make Diyuan Tiandan will win. How about that? " Dan Jun took out two yellow fruits and calmed down. Kunyuanguo is the size of a football. From the outside, it looks more like a crystal clear topaz. Inside, the clouds and mist are evaporating, and the earthly yellow air is surging. Although it is a fruit, it weighs 100000 tons. If it were not for Chen Fan''s physical strength, the ordinary real king would not be able to hold it here. Generally, they have been pressed into meat cakes for a long time. "It''s a deal." Chen Fan nodded. The duel officially began. Instead of looking for other places, Dan Jun took out a huge Dan stove with the size of 100 Zhang. On the stove, there are countless kinds of miraculous drugs and the shapes of animals and birds. It is full of terrifying waves and oppresses the sky. Even the void can hardly bear it. It is a quasi heavenly treasure. "Fire on!" Dan Jun stamped his foot. The stone pagoda, which is thousands of feet high, shakes violently. Then a pillar of fire from the sky rushes up from the bottom of the stone pagoda. Through the condensation of layers of stone pagodas, it finally comes out from the top of the tower and turns into a black and yellow flame. As soon as the flame came out, the temperature rose sharply for hundreds of miles, and people seemed to be at the side of the sun. "The real fire of the earth''s lung. In order to make pills, Dan Jun used the real fire of the earth''s lung stored in the Dan tower for tens of thousands of years?" Wu Qingyan cried out. Wu Baisu''s brow was also slightly wrinkled. The true fire of the earth''s lung is a kind of divine fire bred in the heart of the earth. It is extremely powerful. If the true king of the golden elixir gets a little bit of it, it will be burned out. It is most suitable for alchemy. Beihuang has long been said that the ancient emperor of medicine discovered a fire vein in the ground lung at the location of the medicine city, so he built the medicine city and the danta here. The news has been around for 100000 years. Today, it''s true. "Darling, this is the fire of alchemy in the legend. Dan Jun sacrificed it all. It seems that he has to win. " Wu wending said with a smile. Several other ancestors all looked at it with envy. The effect of genuine fire of the earth lung is endless. The pills made from it are not only of high grade, but also of high rate of success. For tens of thousands of years, the reason why danmeng has been standing still is that there are many great masters of Dandao. The true fire of the ground lung should have a great effect. "Isn''t that a foul? My brother is useless. His lung is really hot. " Joe''s eyes widened with anger. "It''s not a foul, Dan Jun said in advance. The rule of alchemy this time is that there is no limit to the place and the means. " Ge Yan smiles bitterly. "Crackling." Dan furnace in the real fire, burning, the whole body into red. Countless elixirs, boiling in them, gradually take shape with the passage of time. Dan Jun''s face is more dignified, playing a trick after another. In the void, the Eight Trigram Dharma array constantly blooms, spurting out eight color flames, dancing like dragons, wrapping the Danlu round and round. Finally, there are hundreds of fire dragons. "The alchemy of the void is in the hands of the teacher. It''s more than a hundred times better than me?" Situ Chen raised his head and showed respect and awe in his eyes. Compared with Dan Jun, chen fan''s movements are much smaller. Chen fan just casually offered a blue pattern Dan stove and then began to refine it. The fire used was just the common "Yi Mu Ling fire."."Sure enough, I''m right. It is a unique skill in legend that one thought can become a pill. What he did was not really a dream. Now lies are exposed. " Cried elder situ. In the eyes of all the people were also surprised. Chen Fan''s first four alchemy, incomparably easy, between the fingers, into the pill. Even the last Shangpin Baodan took ten breaths. But this time, how can we start step by step? "Is he really mastering some special alchemy skills, not the cultivation of Dan Dao as high as heaven?" Wu Qingyan looked up and thought in her heart. Chen Fan''s failure to achieve success has disappointed many people. However, more Dan Meng disciples were hot in their hearts. So, Dan Jun''s winning face, greatly enhanced, they Dan League, to win? Thinking of this, many elders immediately straightened up. "Ha ha, just a Lingbao level Dan furnace, dare to refine Tian Dan?" Some elders jeered. "It''s true that the furnace in Dan Jun''s hands is a famous" hundred medicine treasure furnace. ". One of the seven Danlu used by the ancient medicine Tianjun in those years is not as good as Tianlu, but it is also far better than Lingbao. This, coupled with the true fire of the earth''s lung, is just a way to cultivate the heaven''s elixir. It''s a dream to use the Lingbao level alchemy furnace to make alchemy. " Elder situ also shook his head. After listening to the elders'' comments, people''s expectations for Chen fan to become a heaven elixir were greatly reduced. It is said that Chen fan has won four games in a row, which is already very powerful. But another retorts that Chen fan is known as the first alchemist in the end of the world. As a result, even a Tiandan can''t be trained. What''s the qualification to say such big words. For a while. Even Joe could not guess the outcome, and his heart sank. "Boom, boom!" With the beginning of the refining of Diyuan Tiandan, especially after the input of Kunyuan fruit. A light of earthy yellow blooms in the red stove. It seems that a peerless demon God is worshipped and refined, and the red stove is thundering. The baiyaobao stove is hundreds of feet high. Countless Dharma arrays are carved on the wall of the stove, which are opened layer by layer and forced to suppress. And Chen Fan''s green pattern red stove, only three Zhang high, suddenly violent beat, can''t help shaking. "Well, I''m right." Elder situ gave a proud smile. Many people are staring at the past nervously. Sure enough, it seems that the green pattern red stove can''t bear it, as if it will burst at the next moment. With the progress of alchemy. The yellow light in the baiyaobao stove is more and more abundant. Tiandan has to turn at least nine times. Danjun has turned two times in a row and started to turn the third time. And the green pattern red stove is shaking more and more intense. An hour later. "Bang!" With a loud noise, the blue pattern red stove burst open. The wall of the furnace was forged by the sacred wood of ten thousand years. Originally, it was carved with countless arrays of Dharma, which were extremely strong and could resist the bombardment of Zhenjun. But at this time, it could not bear it. It turned into pieces and burst out with a yellow light. "Did the furnace really blow up?" Countless people were stunned. Qiao Qiao''s face changed and his heart fell into the abyss. And the disciples of danmeng almost jumped up in excitement, almost cheering to celebrate danjun''s victory. After all, alchemy needs a Dan furnace. If all the Dan furnaces are blown up, what can Chen Fan use to make Diyuan Tiandan? Even Dan Jun looked this way, then shook his head slightly. While Wang Xuanlong, Wu''s ancestors and others are ready to get up and congratulate Dan Jun. Let everyone shocked scene happened, only chen fan light drink. "Chide." The yellow light mass, which is about to disintegrate, is directly captured. It seems that time is frozen and motionless. "Thousand robbery Dan method, the first change, xuanlu change." Chen Fan kneaded the formula and made a magic light. In the void, countless vital qi can be seen by the naked eye, and even the Qi of the earth vein is extracted from the earth by Chen fan, and finally combined into one, forming a peerless furnace out of thin air. This heavenly stove is thousands of feet high, and it is made of infinite energy, just like reality. "The second change, Tianhuo change." Chen Fan''s hand. This is the purple flame of heaven. Although it''s just a projection, it''s still full of infinite power. It''s really fire. In the end, chen fan stamped his feet. Countless Taoist chains, stretching out from the void, lock the trembling furnace directly. No matter how the furnace beats and trembles. However, the vitality of heaven''s furnace has never moved. "What is it?" Countless people gaped at the scene. If we say that the first four innings of Chen Fan show the incredible cultivation of Dan Dao. At that time, his alchemy was unimaginable. People didn''t even hear of it. Including Dan Jun, the pupil suddenly shrinks, not counting. Half an hour later. When the heavenly furnace of vitality burst open, a yellow pillar of light rose like a yellow dragon in the air. After nine days of thunder, it finally fell into Chen Fan''s hand and turned into a crystal clear pill.Diyuan Tiandan, Dacheng! At this time, Dan Jun just finished the third turn of Tian Dan, and was completely crushed. In the fifth inning, Chen Fansheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Over the city of medicine, there was a long wind and thunder. On the top of the danta, Huang mang is shining, and the fragrance of medicine is flying thousands of miles, just like the bright big star Dou Huang, coming to the ancient medicine county. Different appearances appeared from the pills in Chen Fan''s palm. First the yellow dragon dances, then the Golden Phoenix sings, and finally it turns into a unicorn. A half man tall Unicorn jumps back and forth in mid air, trying to fly out. But Chen Fan''s hands are firmly trapped, and he can''t get away from it. He can only make waves of unwilling calls. Unicorn is a kind of earth, which is the god beast that dominates the thick earth. The Diyuan Tiandan is formed by the condensation of kunyuanguo and Wanzai''s earthly Qi. The final illusion is Qilin. Everyone knows that Tiandan has become a God! "He actually made Diyuan Tiandan?" In the ancient medicine County, there was a quiet first, and then there was an earth shaking cry, just like a tsunami. Countless people stare at the Yellow unicorn in Chen Fan''s hand. "It''s impossible. He was just a friar in the early days of the golden elixir. How could he become the Tiandan of Diyuan? Even Dan Jun just two turn of Dan medicine, he already Dan Cheng? It''s a joke Elder Chen Yan shook his head. Many disciples of Dan League, including Jiang Han, situ Chen and others, didn''t believe it at all. Tiandan is the best of the pills. It''s the best treasure pill, and it''s not as good as the worst one. Although Diyuan Tiandan is known as the end of Tiandan, it is Tiandan after all. Even if they haven''t seen it, they''ve heard how complicated it is to refine Tiandan. Danlu, flame, technique, elixir and so on are indispensable. It also needs nine turns of alchemy and many kinds of alchemy, including the final gathering of alchemy. Within half a day, chen fan turned into a Tiandan, and it was in the case of an explosion in the furnace. How could this be possible? "The elixir in his hand must not be the real Tiandan. It is estimated that it is only a semi-finished product, quasi Tiandan." Elder situ is determined. He''s not finished yet. "Chant A sound like a dragon is not a dragon, and a sound like a phoenix is not a Phoenix. The table tennis sized Diyuan Tiandan suddenly broke away from Chen Fan''s palm and turned into a unicorn about 100 feet in size. It soared up in the air, pedaled on the Yellow cloud and ran around the medicine city with great speed. Every scale and whisker on Kirin''s body are so lifelike, just like substance. Especially the smart eyes, full of wisdom. What''s more terrifying is the powerful pressure that blooms from the Yellow unicorn. Hundreds of miles around, many people can''t breathe, as if they are facing a real king. In terms of cultivation, this unicorn is no worse than Wang Xuanfeng, Hu Xiao and the purple Moon Fairy. "This... This, the pill is psychic?" Someone yelled at me. "Pills turn into shapes, nine orifices are all connected, and aura is natural... This is the real pill of heaven!" Xu Yuan, the leader of the alliance, raised his head with a look of horror, shock and reverence. After the completion of Tiandan, it can be transformed into real life and live forever in the world. It can be practiced, practiced and fought. Its strength is comparable to that of the top grade Jindan. People thought it was just a legend, but they didn''t expect to see it today. "Patta." With a white beard and a face full of vicissitudes, the Old Dan master knelt down and worshipped chen fan as if he were a God: "Liu An has been practicing the art of Dan for 500 years, but he has never been able to do anything. Today, he can see the art of Tian Dan... No regret for his death! No regrets for death. " Said, tears with stay. Not only him, but also countless Old Dan masters all looked up to heaven and wept. They knelt down and saluted chen fan. Their life-long pursuit of alchemy is limited to many reasons, such as talent, talent, skill and so on. But their heart of seeking Tao is not reduced at all. Seeing Chen Fan''s demonstration of peerless alchemy, I intuitively heard that I would die in the evening. "Get up, who said that he was the real yuan Tian Dan? Maybe it''s fake? Dan Jun hasn''t lost yet. What do you mean by kneeling like this? Curse me, Dan Meng, admit defeat? Get up! Liu An, you are the elder of Dan League. You can''t join the enemy! " Commander situ jumped forward and called repeatedly. He wanted to pull up Zhang Ling. But more Dan masters, among them, were worshipped by the top leaders of Dan League. They are the real Dan masters, thirsty for Tao. In the eyes of these Dan masters, no matter right or wrong, no matter you or me, only respect the real Dan master. When elder situ was anxious. A long sigh came from everyone''s ears. When Dan Jun flicks his long sleeve, the real fire of the earth''s lung disperses out of thin air, and the hundred Zhang sized "hundred medicine treasure stove" gradually shrinks. The thunder like roar and yellow light in it converges at the same time. Dan Jun gave up alchemy! All the people in ancient medicine county and danmeng knew what it meant. Under the gaze of countless people, Dan Jun, a gentle and easy-going man with white temples, stood in the void and bowed deeply to Chen Fan: "Chen Dan''s master is a master of alchemy, who knows all about heaven and earth, conquers the nature of heaven and earth, and changes of the poor sun and moon. Zhang Ling feels inferior to himself. " "I''ll give up!" When these five words, difficult to spit out the moment.Master situ''s face was as grey as ashes. Countless Dan League disciples cried bitterly. Situ Chen is a staggering, almost collapsed to the ground, but he did not notice, just looked up, dead looking at the middle-aged man in white Dan robe, bowing to Chen fan. "Defeated? Master, have you lost Si Tu Chen''s mouth is in. He only felt that a pillar in his heart collapsed. It''s like heaven and earth are falling down. For decades, all the hard work, all the experience, all the pride, seems to have become a joke. Wu Qingyan and others are even more open mouthed and open eyed. They can''t believe Chen Fan won. "Good, good. This battle of elixirs and elixirs turned around unexpectedly. It''s not a waste of my ancestors. I''ve come all the way to ancient medicine county. " Wu wending clapped his thigh with a thunderous laugh, which shocked all the gold elixirs around him. He was shocked. As for Wang Xuanlong and Hu Jiazhu, their eyes were half narrowed, and they were staring at Chen Fan tightly, their eyes flickering. ... "grandfather, brother won! Brother won Qiao Qiao, a little girl, jumped up with a whoosh, high. She is waist long, tied up with red ribbon, and dressed in fiery red clothes. Her pretty face is like a flower, and her smile is brilliant. She is extremely lovely. "Yes, I won." The old man in grey robes raised his head. In his heart, the five tastes were mixed, and he felt that they were extremely complicated. For people in ancient medicine county like GE Yan. Dan Jun was the object they looked up to when they were born, just like a God. No one thought that the gods would be defeated one day. At this time, the whole ancient medicine County, tens of millions of people, all said nothing. They don''t know what to say, whether to cheer or lament. The mood is very complicated. "Alliance leader, what should we do?" Elder Chen Yan turns his head. Many of the elders of Dan League all looked at the leader Xu Yuan. Not only them, but also hundreds of thousands of Dan Meng disciples. Xu Yuan stood there, not a word, his face as iron. He seems to be pressing Mount Tai. This fight against Dan is too important for Dan League. Chen fan has won four games in a row, which has forced Dan League to a dead corner. If even Dan Jun is defeated. The reputation accumulated by danmeng in the past tens of thousands of years will be swept away. Tang Tang occupies the land of a county, there are hundreds of Dan masters, countless masters, genius, known as the northern wilderness. £º www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 Chen Fan became king of Dan, which was a great event for the whole northern wilderness. In many regions, the Northern Wilderness is not strong, not to mention compared with the central God domain, even compared with the ten regions, the Northern Wilderness is inferior to the number of chips. Since ancient times, there are only a few strong people born in Beihuang. But today, the emergence of a rare king of Dan in tens of thousands of years makes countless families in Beihuang celebrate it. Beihuang, Zilan County, Xun family. Xun family is a family of pharmaceutical merchants, which controls nearly half of the medicinal materials industry in northern China. After hearing this, the elders and ancestors of the Xun family were all shocked and prepared to set out in person to meet Chen Fan in Guyao county. "Laozu, he''s just a king of Dan. It''s said that Chen beixuan, the king of Dan, was only at the beginning of his cultivation. Nearly half of the reasons why Tiandan masters are respected are that they are also the heavenly kings of Yuanying. Why should we be so respectful? " Xun ruowang, the owner of the Xun family, was puzzled. "Confused. No matter whether he is a heavenly king or not, the cultivation of Chen Dan Wang can''t be false. There are two people who can produce the elixir of heaven in the northern wilderness? Do you know how many ancestors and heads of Tianjun''s family are now surrounded by his royal highness King Dan, respectfully asking him to make Tiandan. " Xunzi''s ancestors reprimanded him. "What''s more, King Chen Dan is so young that the cultivation of Dan Taoism is so terrible. A hundred years or a thousand years later, who knows how far he has come? Even the future promotion of the real Tiandan master is particularly unknown. " Speaking of this, there was awe in everyone''s eyes. Even when Xun ruowang heard the speech, he took a cool breath. This dialogue is not only in Xun family. Zhenhai Wu family, xuandu Hu family, zilanfeng family and so on, all spread. It is said that even the king''s family, who is high above, was shocked. The head of the Wang family is ready to set out in person to meet his Royal Highness the new king of Dan. For a moment, the whole ancient medicine county was full of ups and downs. The friars of the ancient medicine county only saw that in the sky, one dragon and horse, spirit beast and flying boat came across the sky, often thousands of thousands of feet, blocking the sky. "Darling, when did my ancient medicine County prosper like this?" An old man looked up and tut Tut was surprised and dantane. It is still Xu Yuan''s "Danyuan hall", but at this time, sitting at the top is Chen fan, the new king of Dan. Dan Jun, Wu wending, Hu Jiazhu, Fengjia Ningjia Laozu, etc. were on the same hall with him. In addition, among the younger generation, Wang Xuanlong was the only one who was on an equal footing with several masters. Others, even Xu Yuan, had to retire to the bottom. "It''s true that the world knows the truth in one day." Yan Wuwang looks up and his eyes are full of envy. Dan Jun and Wu wending are all the leaders of the Tianjun family and the great religion. These old monsters often live for two or three thousand years, and their cultivation mana is incredible. In front of them, the general domain master, or the Late Jin Dan Da Zhen Jun, was almost like an ant. Hu Xiao, Wang Xuanfeng and so on are also inferior to digital chips. Only Wang Xuanlong, who is at the top of the list of longevity, can be even with them. However, chen fan ascended to the sky step by step and pressed many aristocratic families. How proud is this? Many danmeng elders look at chen fan, and the five flavors are mixed in their hearts. Elder situ, in particular, clenched his fists tightly and showed hatred and anger in his eyes. But you can''t show it, you can only bow your head. "The alchemy of King Chen Dan is really marvelous. At that time, the old man had traveled in various fields, and had the honor to meet his majesty, the emperor of Dan, to see him alchemy. In terms of pure alchemy, the skill of King Chen Dan is no worse than that of his majesty Wu wending sighed. The crowd was solemn. The emperor of Dan is the most legendary figure in the celestial kingdom, even among the heavenly kings. It is said that even those tianzongshenjiao, immortal orthodoxy, are not willing to easily offend Dan Huang. His words are enough to level a family of heavenly kings. "The birth of King Dan is not only a happy event of ancient medicine County, but also a great event of northern famine. It''s better to open the door, announce the world and hold the grand ceremony of King Dan. " It was suggested. "That''s a good idea." Dan Jun nods. Many danmeng elders, quickly compound. Even a few ancestors are ambiguous. "It''s not urgent. Where is the elixir that danmeng lost to me?" Chen Fan looks around. Dan Jun''s face was slightly stiff, but he took it away in an instant. With a gentle smile, he said: "I''ve already prepared for your highness. In our danmeng drug storehouse, there are seven TIANYAO, 24 quasi TIANYAO, 339 shangpinbao, and 1000" "only seven TIANYAO?" Chen Fan frowned. This number is much lower than Chen Fan expected. In the two boundary peaks, he collected seven or eight TIANYAO. This is the result that the two world peaks are swept by the friars of heaven and the ancient demon world every few hundred years. Dan League, as a power of emperor level, has existed for tens of thousands of years. How rare are the collected medicines? "Ah, although our Dan alliance is a large amount of alchemy, its consumption is also like a mountain and a sea. Those heavenly medicines were used by unworthy disciples to refine quasi heavenly pills and top grade precious pills. " Dan Jun is ashamed. "That''s all. It''s going to take seven heavenly medicines."Chen Fan brushed his sleeves. Next, after receiving the medicine, chen fan got up and left danta. Dan Jun tried every means to keep chen fan. He repeatedly asked chen fan to stay and explain the skills of Dan to the disciples of Dan League. He promised many conditions. After he promised to give ten more zhuntian pills, chen fan reluctantly agreed to stay for half a month. "If Chen Dan Wang leaves danta, he will come to Zhenhai County for the first time. The Wu family welcome each other, waiting for the arrival of Dan Jun. Although the Wu family is not the holy land of elixir, it is still possible to take out a few heavenly medicines. Besides, there are still some peerless beauties in the Wu family, which will definitely make your highness forget to return. " Before leaving, Wu wending took Chen Fan by the hand and laughed. Wu Baisu, Wu Qingyan sisters, standing beside the old man, red lips like fire, delicate as flowers. Let the people around you scold in unison, this old man is even using a beauty trick! Several other masters came forward one after another and patted their chests to assure chen fan. As long as Chen Dan Wang goes to their home, the elixir will be enough. Medicine is nothing. These Tianjun families have a profound and incredible heritage. To these door-to-door fat meat, chen fan naturally should go down one by one. Only in the face of the Hu family did chen fan stop smiling, be ambiguous and refuse repeatedly. The head of the Hu family turned and his face became gloomy. When he got out of the danta, Hu Xiao directly scolded: "how dare this damned Chen beixuan give me a look? Do you really think that if he becomes the king of Dan, he dares to be presumptuous? My Hu family is Tianjun family! It''s an illusory Tianzong, and it''s a great Tianzong cult. As a result, it doesn''t sell face at all. " Then, in Hu Xiao''s eyes, there are six purple and gold talismans, shining brightly. Behind them, there are four heavenly foxes. We can see how angry Hu Xiao was. Even the purple Moon Fairy''s face was a little ugly. He had a peerless immortal face and didn''t say a word. "Well, it''s understandable when I was young. Although our Hu family is a family of heavenly kings, the king of Dan is also not easy to provoke. Do you know that in many regions, King Dan is regarded as the second only to Emperor Tianjun, and is also honored as "Your Highness", which is the name of emperor Yuanying. " Hu Yuanshuo, the head of the Hu family, snorted. As the head of the Hu family in xuandu, Hu Yuanshuo''s cultivation is very strong. In his eyes, there are nine purple and gold talismans. This means that he has achieved great success in the nine illusions of heaven fox. His accomplishments are far ahead of Hu Xiao''s. "Father, what should we do next? Chen beixuan is by no means tolerant. I have offended him before. No matter how obedient we are, he will never make pills for my Hu family." Hu Xiao asked in a low voice. Even the purple Moon Fairy, all beautiful eyes look, reveal doubts. "Ha ha, I can''t help him to alchemy. This northern famine is the northern famine of my family after all! If he is the king of medicine, he is only a friar of golden elixir after all. " Hu Yuanshuo raised his head with a long smile half a month later. Chen Fan stayed in the danta to explain the theory of Dandao for many elders and talents of danmeng. What he said is just the most basic alchemy in the world of cultivating immortals in the depths of the universe. However, for all the members of danmeng, it was a quick response. "I admire your Highness for his far-reaching vision, broad vision and foresight." In the end, even Dan Jun bowed down and held the disciple''s ceremony. He was more respectful to Chen fan. The other elders were even more respectful, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes with some awe. "I will struggle for another thousand years. What about ten thousand years? I can''t surpass it in my life. " Situ Chen looked up, his eyes full of despair. "Crazy Dan Road can''t surpass, doesn''t mean, other aspects can''t beat him." Elder situ whispered. "Lao Zu, what do you mean?" Situ Chen was stunned. Elder situ shook his head slightly. He didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Chen Fan''s eyes. This half month, the happiest, of course, is Qiao Qiao. Now she is a little princess under one person and above ten thousand people in danmeng. Even the leader of the Dan League was smiling at her and didn''t dare to show his anger. Chen fan takes out a lot of time to accompany her and play half of the medicine city. The little girl almost goes crazy. Finally, half a month later, when time is over, chen fan is ready to leave. This time, no matter how much Dan Jun wants to stay, chen fan refuses. Dan Jun is helpless and leads all the people to send chen fan and his party to the medicine city a hundred miles away. He assures chen fan again and again. After today, danmeng is Chen Fan''s second home, always open the door to Chen fan. As for Qiao Qiao, he would accept them as his disciples and teach them carefully. "I hope so." Chen Fan nodded. Before leaving, people who knew chen fan came up to see them off. Chen Yan elder feels guilty and apologizes to Chen fan, saying that he had no eyes before. As soon as he met elder situ, he knelt down and cried bitterly. He asked chen fan to forgive him. Even situ Chen was respectful and modest, saying that he had done wrong before. These elders and disciples have great respect for Chen fan. Only Wei Huang Zhenjun, with a look of desire and silence, whispered to Chen fan, asking him to be more careful along the way. Chen Fan understood with a smile and asked him to take more care of Qiao Qiao''s family. Wei huangzhenjun nodded.last. Chen Fan sits in the black carriage, just like an old servant, Zhao juexian still drives Heiyan to walk away from the ancient medicine county. However, when they came here, they were unknown. When they came out, they were already famous! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "Master, where shall we go?" Zhao juexian turned to ask. In the past few months, he stayed in the medicine city obediently without any rash action, just like a loyal slave. "Go to Zhenhai county. Since the old man of the Wu family said there was a heavenly medicine, benzhenjun naturally had to go and have a look." Chen Fan nestled in the carriage and said lazily. The carriage turned around and headed for Zhenhai county. And Chen Fan began to check the harvest in the past one or two months. In the danmeng, chen fan took seven TIANYAO, ten quasi TIANYAO, and one Diyuan Tiandan. This is the real Tiandan, far better than the Hunyuan Dan that Chen Fan refined before. "Chant." After being released by Chen fan, Diyuan Tiandan suddenly turns into a yellow Unicorn the size of a football, whistling like a dragon. It ran around the whole carriage with its cheeks bulging. Several times it tried to rush out of the carriage, but it was hit back by the FA formation on the wall of the carriage. "Don''t waste your efforts. It''s the array drawn by benzhenjun himself. You can''t break it unless you become Tianjun." Chen Fan yawned and bowed his head to sort out the medicine. Little Kirin''s eyes widened and he was very angry. "Benzhenjun refined you, how dare you resist? If you get angry with benzhenjun, I will eat you directly. " Chen fan is bluffing. The little unicorn was frightened and stepped back to hide in the corner. Chen Fandao has no idea about this Diyuan Tiandan. If he wants to make nine turns of immortal wheel, what he needs is the level of divine medicine. Generally, Tiandan has little effect. "However, if the quantity is large, it may not be useless." Chen Fan counted. Qijue Longcao, huanshenmu and Yinxu TIANLIAN are all heavenly medicines. Of course, the most is kunyuanguo. In addition, there are five Kunyuan fruits collected from the two boundary peaks. Seeing kunyuanguo, little Qilin''s eyes were greedy, his mouth opened slightly, and his mouth watered. Chen Fan ignored it and continued to calculate: "fifteen TIANYAO, twenty-three quasi TIANYAO. Together with the medicinal materials collected from the two boundary peaks and the medicine city, it''s enough to push my long life achievement of the Qing emperor to a near perfect state. At that time, it''s only half a step away from the success of the second turn of Xianlun. " Thinking of this, chen fan''s eyes are shining: "I need more medicine." He looked up at the direction of the Wu family with sharp eyes. Today, black cars, black horses and old servants in black have long been Chen Fan''s symbols. Chen Fan''s front foot is out of the ancient medicine County, and his back foot is known to the whole northern wilderness. In Feipeng County, which is closest to the ancient medicine County, many aristocratic families are moved by the news and quickly find chen fan to invite him into the family. Chen Fan did not refuse. He sent out a message. As long as there is natural medicine, they will help others to make pills. It''s hard for Chen fan to find any strange, remote and complicated Dan Fang. Among them, the Meng family of Linfeng city in Feipeng County, unconvinced, took out an ancient prescription. This ancient prescription is called "tianshishan". It''s said that it was a Dan prescription used by Tianjun friars in ancient times to improve their accomplishments and temper Zhenyuan. It''s effective for Yuanying, but for Jindan friars, it can improve the grade of Jindan. It''s as good as Tiandan. "It has been more than five thousand years since Jiazu got this ancient prescription. Although the medicinal materials in Dan prescription are easy to find, they are extremely difficult to refine. The elders and leaders of Dan League have all come to my Meng family, but they can''t make it. It is said that it is because the alchemy in ancient times is completely different from that in this world and has been lost. " The master of the Meng family explained. "Well." Chen Fan nodded and glanced over the danfang. It is found that they are indeed some simple precious medicines, which can be bought in the market of Yaocheng. "I can refine this prescription." As soon as Chen Fan spoke, he made the Meng family happy. "But what do you pay me?" Everyone in the Meng family looked at each other, and the master of the Meng family bowed his head and said, "my ancestors of the Meng family, who have traveled very well, have collected many kinds of ancient prescriptions. Unfortunately, most of them are incomplete, and the complete ones are obscure. Tianshishan is one of the best. If your highness does not dislike it, the Meng family is willing to give all the ancient prescriptions. " "Good." If Chen Fan thinks a little, he should go down. Although Tianhuang star field is a remote star field in the universe, there is a little merit in its Dan Dao. Especially through the ancient prescriptions, chen fan can deduce the mystery of the ancient way of alchemy. From then on, there was no more secret in front of Chen fan. Tianshi powder is hard to practice for tianhuangdan master, but for Chen fan, it''s a pediatrician. Just like a scientist to solve the mathematical problems of primary school Olympiad. The success of Mengjia tianshishan''s cultivation completely shocked the whole northern wilderness. "Tianshishan is known as one of the top ten strange prescriptions of Northern Wilderness. Even it was refined by the king of Dan. Chen beixuan is worthy of the name of the king of Dan. He is full of alchemy and knows the whole world Countless people were shocked. Next, it was not only some clans, but also Tianjun family. The owner of the Wu family, who has photographed three waves of people in a row, comes to urge chen fan to come to the door.Chen fan is very happy. Although these families are not royal families, they also have a deep foundation, and even are not inferior to the masters of a region. Also can take out some day medicine, quasi day medicine. All the way. Chen Fan''s Alchemy, while absorbing the power of the heavenly medicine, not only the virtual shadow of the divine tree on the immortal wheel, but also more and more solid. Now it is half formed, and its reputation is even more impetuous, and it is a great threat to the north. When the third strange side was conquered, chen fan completely realized the name of King Dan. At this time, even the top patriarchal sect was above Zhao juexian in terms of cultivation, and was respectful to Chen fan. And Zhao juexian thoroughly felt that he seemed to be more and more uncertain about Chen fan. "He is not only a master of Taoism and cultivation, but also a master of alchemy. Who the hell is this man? What kind of teacher can cultivate such a peerless talent? " Zhao juexian''s heart gradually sank. One more thing happened in the middle. On his way to the Wu family, chen fan passed the "flying feather sect" in Zhenhai county. This flying feather sect wants to invite chen fan to refine a furnace of Tianchi ningxuan pill, but it''s a pity that he can''t give TIANYAO. So the master of Feiyu, together with the seventeen elders of Jindan, would attack the carriage and forcibly rob chen fan. At that time, Zhao juexian fought to death. Under the siege of 18 mid golden elixir giants, he held on for a few minutes. Finally, when the strong men near the clan came to help, he startled away the flying feather clan. However, Zhao juexian was seriously injured and almost fell. It is said that the Wu family was furious after hearing about it. Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family, went out of the mountain in person and killed the flying feather sect. Wu wending used a quasi Tianbao "Tunhai stove" to suck all the five hundred Li around Feiyu sect into the stove. Master Lian Feiyu went to the next hundreds of thousands of disciples, hundreds of gold elixirs, and refined them into a furnace of water. After the news came out, Beihuang was shocked. They were shocked not only by Yuzong''s boldness, but also by Wu wending''s great accomplishments. "Feiyu sect is not a small sect. It governs seven or eight ancient cities. If you put it in the wasteland, it is enough to compete with the royal family of a region. There are more than 100 elixirs in the clan, and they are born with more than 100000 elixirs. I can''t even stop one person. Wu wending is terrible. It''s worthy of being the ancestor of the Wu family and one of the top ten in the northern wilderness. " Some people sigh. "It''s true that Wu wending lived nearly 3000 years. He was a man of cultivation. He didn''t know how strong he was. It is not necessarily much weaker than the emperor of heaven in terms of true yuan. Plus the quasi Tianbao Tunhai furnace. Even if Changsheng Tianjiao comes here, it is estimated that he will have to retreat by three points, but this is not the most terrible. The real trump card of the Wu family is the Tianbao Zhenhai Ding left by Zhenhai Tianjun, but it hasn''t come out yet. " Many people feel heavy at the thought. Although Tianjun aristocratic family has just set off a corner, its terrorist force is enough to shock the northern wilderness. The Wu family in Zhenhai is not the strongest among many families of heavenly kings in Beihuang. Needless to say, what about the real Wangs! But some people have found other problems. "This Chen beixuan, besides an old servant, seems to have little strength? If you are not afraid of Wu''s ancestors, does it mean that you can forcibly take them away? " Secretly, many people are ready to move after leaving the flying feather sect, chen fan finally arrives at the Wu family. The Wu family in Zhenhai, as an ancient family of heavenly kings, is located in a vast ocean. The ocean is a hundred thousand miles wide. The ancestral land of the Wu family is in the center of the ocean. After passing through the sea channel, you can see that the ancient city, which covers an area of 100 mu, is now in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. An invisible sky screen separates the sea water, just like a bowl, half buckled on the sea city. "This sea city was moved from hundreds of thousands of miles away to the bottom of the sea by the supreme power of our ancestors. Under the ancestral City, there is a sea eye connecting the North Sea. Every few hundred years, there are big demons in the North Sea who want to enter the Northern Wilderness through the sea eye. But they were all stopped by my Wu family. " Wu Qingyan introduced, with a trace of pride in her tone. Tianjun family is not only a kind of inside information, but also a kind of responsibility. The Wu family is famous for "Zhenhai". They really have their own pride. They can be superior to the northern wilderness. "Not bad." In this regard, even Chen Fan slightly forehead. After entering Haicheng, many elders, including the master of the Wu family, came to welcome him. At last, we can see the inside information of Tianjun family. In the later period of Jindan, there were dozens of Dazhen kings. There are also seven or eight strong domain masters. The master of the Wu family is more concise and high-quality gold elixir. His accomplishments are unfathomable. But what frightened Zhao juexian was the mighty battle line in the water. There are seven sea battle formations, each of which is better than the blood devil army. If this kind of strength is taken out, one clan can sweep many wasteland. "It''s too strong. It''s too scary." Zhao juexian''s hands were shaking. "Well, Chen Danwang, my Wu family''s foundation is still in your eyes." Wu wending is not smiling. "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded, a little lazy. In Chen Fan''s eyes, the battle lines and elders of the Wu family were broken with one sword. Chen Fan''s eyes were narrowed by the ancient sky array all over Haicheng and the thousand Zhang black tripod that was suppressed in Haiyan.In response, Wu wending flashed a strange light in his eyes, then laughed and welcomed chen fan into the city. Chen Fan lived in the Wu family for more than ten days. The Wu family took out eight TIANYAO, which can be said to be sincere enough to the peak. Chen fan also reciprocated, refining a furnace of water yuan Tian Dan for the Wu family. It is enough to ensure that the Wu family has been proud for thousands of years, and the top grade gold elixir has been born from generation to generation. Wu wending was very satisfied with this, and repeatedly wanted to sell Wu Baisu sisters to Chen fan. They were all rejected by Chen fan. On this day, chen fan was about to leave. Wu Baisu''s sister suddenly came to the door: "Chen Danwang, there is a gathering of the young generation near Linjiang city. This party has been held for decades, every hundred years. At that time, not only the heroes of Beihuang''s generation will come, it is said that even the Tianjiao Xuannv of other Tianyu and Da Jiao will also come here. Do you want to join us? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 "Linjiang fairy club?" Chen Fan looks up. "In ancient times, in fact, the name of the ancient city of Linjiang was not that. One day, a heavenly king came here for ten years and drew the Yangtze River with one finger. Since then, many of the young heroes of the surrounding heaven have gone to see the immortal traces of their predecessors and compete with each other, thus gradually forming the Linjiang immortal society. It is said that this time, there may be ten Tianyu Tianjiao here. Wu Qingyan spoke. She is as ethereal as rain and as green as waterfall. She is wearing a water-green cloud robe with long sleeves and a royal blue ribbon around her waist. She outlines a beautiful concave convex curve to set off the world. She looks more like an immortal. Wu Bai Su, who stands beside Qiao Li, has a better temperament than her. She is tall, nearly 1.8 meters in height. Her chin is slightly raised and her eyes are arrogant, just like the Moon Fairy Ling Chen. "Ten Heavenly pride?" This time, even Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In many regions, the Northern Wilderness can only be regarded as the middle and lower. The top ten regions are the most powerful. It is said that they are above the world. It''s really a strong existence. Among the ten heavenly realms, there is more than one heavenly king. "Yes, this time Luo Changsheng of Changsheng Tianyu may come, but he is the strong one at the top of Changsheng list." Wu Bai Su nodded. When he mentioned the name, even if he was as proud as Wu Baisu, there was a trace of fanaticism and awe in his eyes. "Of course, he just might come. Luo Changsheng''s Fairy track is ethereal. Our northern wilderness is just a remote area, and his immortal driver may not be here. " Speaking of this, Wu Bai Su''s tone was a little low. "I''ve been listening to you talk about the longevity list. I don''t know what it is. Besides, Wang Xuanlong is also on the list of Changsheng. I don''t know how he ranks compared with Luo Changsheng? " Chen Fan said with a smile. "The longevity list is the list of the younger generation of Tianshu sect, which only includes the Jindan friars under the age of 500. If you are over 500 years old, you will not be included in the longevity list. " Wu Bai Su looked at him in surprise, as if surprised that Chen Fan didn''t know the longevity list, but he finally explained. "The requirements of the longevity list are: first, to refine the top grade elixir; second, to achieve the later stage of the elixir. But even so, when it comes to cultivation, it may not be able to enter the longevity list. " "Because there are only 100 places on the longevity list. These 100 people can be said to be the most powerful young people in the whole world. Nearly half of them are controlled by the top ten, while the other half can only be divided equally. " "In some regions, no one has been on the longevity list for hundreds of years. Wang Xuanlong was born in our northern famine generation, which is also very strong. But even Wang Xuanlong, at his peak, was only at the bottom of the longevity list, ranking 93rd. " Speaking of this, Wu Bai Su sighed. Chen frowned. He didn''t expect that Wang Xuanlong, who is like Ling Chen, the star king, sitting on the same level with many ancestors and family leaders, is just the end of the list of longevity? "What about lo Chang Sheng?" "Luo Changsheng is ranked 21st in the list of Changsheng. He is a real strong man. He entered the later stage of the golden elixir 300 years ago. Even Jiazu once lamented that he was far from his opponent. " Wu Bai''s eyes are full of spirit. Looking at Luo Changsheng''s fan sister, chen fan can only shake his head. He suddenly curious asked a sentence, God Xi in the longevity list of nouns. "The heavenly daughter of Shenxi?" Wu Baisu was surprised. He didn''t seem to think how chen fan would ask her, but he still explained: "three years ago, Shenxi tiannv was only ranked in the top 30 of Changsheng list, just like Luo Changsheng. But this time, I heard that she wanted to gather the elixir. Once she passed the customs, she would be in the top ten. But whether we can get into the top five or the top three is just two. " Wu Baisu shook his head. "The golden elixir is not the top three? Are the first three all elixirs? " Chen fan was surprised. Once the golden elixir gathers the divine product, its power will not be inferior to that of the ancient devil. Such characters are considered first-class talents in the universe. As a result, they can''t even get into the top three? "That''s not true. It''s rare in the elixir world. It has all kinds of miracles. It''s really powerful. But if you want to reach the top of the longevity list, you can not only rely on your accomplishments. Magic weapon, talent, supernatural power, Qi Yun and so on are indispensable. " Speaking of this, Wu Bai Su suddenly lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "I have heard that the top three in the list of longevity once escaped under Tianjun." Even Chen Fan was moved by these words. How terrible Yuan Ying Tianjun is, only when he comes here can he know. Although Wu Baisu and others repeatedly imagined it out of thin air, they did not know the earth shaking power of a monk Yuan Ying. Clouds move thousands of miles, space and time twist, space freeze, the earth sink. He is a strong man who Prys into the way of the law, relying only on cultivation. Even if the golden elixir is repaired for another thousand or ten thousand years, the true yuan will accumulate to a level that cannot be further improved, and Yuan Ying will not be able to stop it. Because Yuanying uses not himself, but the power of the universe. Even if Chen Fanxian turns to be a great master and has a real Xuanwu body, he only dares to say that he can defeat the emperor.But if you really fight, you may not be your opponent. Without using Xuanwu''s real body, he can''t even stop Tianjun with the help of emperor Qingdi''s immortal skill. "I didn''t expect to have such talent in the end of time. It''s me who underestimates this remote star field. " Chen Fan laughed at himself. After that, chen fan agreed to come down. However, he refused to show off and refused to go with the two sisters. Just an old servant in black. The fairyland is located on the "ancient Sendai" outside Linjiang city. It was here that the nameless emperor learned the Tao for ten years. Once he got the Tao, he pointed to the river. Before the time came, many young monks of men and women gathered outside the ancient Sendai. They either came from the thirteen northern wasteland counties, or from many wasteland regions, or even from other regions. Jindan friars are everywhere, even young giants. Chen Fan mingled in them, a gold elixir, early cultivation, nothing remarkable. "It''s Hu Xiao of the Hu family in xuandu. It''s said that he is only half a step away from the later stage of Jindan. Next to him is the ethereal purple Moon Fairy of Tianzong. They are really dragons and phoenixes. They are incomparably matched. " "The Wu sisters of Zhenhai have also come. According to the legend of Wu Baisu, they can be listed in the list of longevity." "And Wang Xuanfeng of the Wang family..." a genius from the northern desert counties came. Hu Xiao, Wu Baisu, Wang Xuanfeng, Ning Haichao, Feng Yuqiu... Each of them is the top genius of Beihuang. They all refine the top grade gold elixir and start the middle stage of gold elixir. When they arrived, they all stepped directly onto the ancient immortal platform, leaving only the admirable eyes. There are even young strong men in other regions. They come from the family of the emperor of heaven, or from some old Taoist sect. They are refined into the top grade gold elixir at a young age. Not inferior to Hu Xiao, Wang Xuanfeng and others. "If one day, like them, I can go to the ancient Sendai, stand up against the young kings and talk with them, how smart it would be." Some people sigh. "Ha ha, it''s up to you?" The side person Mou eye slants at. "It''s not the golden elixir. I can''t stay on the ancient immortal platform. It''s the place where the emperor understands the Tao. The sound of the road is roaring for thousands of years. And if you want to really stand firm, at least in the middle of Jindan. " Although there are countless talents. But there are only a few who can complete the golden elixir in one or two hundred years. And young golden elixir medium-term giant, a wilderness are not necessarily out of one. When people heard the speech, they could only shake their heads. "Master, the ancient Sendai is the place where the nameless Heavenly King learned the truth. It is as high as ten thousand feet. Every time he can visit Sendai, he will be famous in the whole northern wilderness. We can feel the heavenly voice of the ancient emperor. Unfortunately, to ascend Sendai, it is either the middle stage of Jindan or someone with it. Otherwise, if you don''t have enough accomplishments, you will only fall from the top. " Zhao juexian explained. Chen Fan looked up and saw it. There are some Jindan friars who want to ascend Sendai by force. Unfortunately, it''s not nearly half of the way, just like thunderous roars, it''s up in Sendai. They were directly injured, flying upside down and leaving in a mess. There are only a hundred people who will finally be on the stage. In the end, chen fan saw that the number of people was decreasing, and he was just about to call Zhao juexian. A cry of surprise came from behind: "master Chen!" Chen fan turns around and sees Yun Yi''er, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, standing not far away. His eyes are wide open and his face is full of surprises. Beside her, Lin Wuhua, dressed in black and cold, and mu Hongti, dressed in red and fiery, are standing quietly. "What are you doing here?" Chen fan is a little strange. The northern cold region is millions of miles away from the northern wilderness. I''m afraid it will take a few months for a congenital monk to fly to the end. And there''s no end to it. But I haven''t seen any progress in six months. Lin Wuhua has broken through the golden elixir, and Yun Yier and mu Hongti have also been born. "After Zhenjun left Beihan, his teacher warned us that we should not be limited to Beihan. We should come out more and travel more to increase our knowledge." Lin Wuhua stooped to speak. This dark witch has no pride at first sight. And it is. In the younger generation of the northern cold region, there are few people who have completed the golden elixir. But in the northern wilderness, it is everywhere. Even in the middle of the golden elixir, even the ancient Sendai could not be reached. This huge gap is really despairing. "Yes, Mr. Chen. We came all the way and saw a lot of great people. Originally, I thought manggu and Zhao duluo were powerful. Unexpectedly, none of Beihuang''s disciples was much weaker than him. I also met many bad people. Fortunately, I met you. " Cloud according to son also call a way. Along the way, the three were obviously hit hard and seemed to be silent. They are just like the country girls who come to the city. They are cautious and dare not talk much. "What bad guy?" Chen fan is about to speak. A slightly arrogant female voice suddenly came: "three little girls from the northern cold region, don''t you say that you can go to the ancient Sendai? Why don''t you go up now? Are you ready for the final stageChen Fan looks up. I saw a group of people coming, standing in the center, a beautiful nun, who was holding her chin, looking coldly and arrogantly. £º¡£ £º www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 The nun is very gorgeous. She is wearing a purple robe. Her chest is separated, revealing a large area of snow white. Her long skirt is split, and her two thin and long legs are like shadows. Her eyes are enchanting and charming. She is not only a sexy creature, but also a golden elixir monk. Under the support of many young and promising male friars, they are even more proud like the queen. At this time, however, the nun''s chin was raised, her eyes were scornful, and her beauty was destroyed. "Hu Mei, it has nothing to do with you whether we can climb the ancient Sendai or not!" Three women see that female repair, all facial expression tiny change, cloud according to son rely on the courage to retort a way. "Ha ha, I asked Lin Wuhua, what do you want to say to her? Don''t you know how to respect your predecessors? " Hu Mei''s nun snorted, raised her hand and slapped her. With a hiss, a purple glow appeared in the void. The glow is like a magic weapon, tearing the air and making a sharp sound. This is a golden elixir blow, which is enough to sink the area for several miles. Before the rays of the sun come, the overwhelming power will be reduced. Yun Yi''er and Mu Hong ti''s two daughters turned pale in an instant. They are only innate cultivation, which can withstand such power? Even if there is Lingbao to protect the body, it will be instant patted into meat cake. "Bang Dang!" The sword is singing. Lin Wuhua points to a sword, and a black sword rainbow splits out to defeat the purple glow. "Hu Mei, don''t be presumptuous. It''s me who has a grudge against you, not Yun Yi''er. Do you want to kill them with your hard work? " Lin Wuhua''s face was like frost, and he said angrily. "So what if you kill her? If you dare to offend miss mei''er, don''t say that you are just a few aborigines in the wilderness. You are the legitimate sons of a large family, and you have to pay the price." A friar in white sneered at Hu Mei. He was upright, dressed as white as snow, and handsome. In particular, he is strong in cultivation and has entered the middle stage of the golden elixir. He was shining with more than one spiritual treasure. If he had a fight, he would fight. The mid-term giants of Jindan are far from his rivals. "Not bad. Little girl, do you know the identity of miss mei''er? " "Miss mei''er, she''s the second son of the Hu family''s own sister. She''s from the Hu family in xuandu. Can you offend the noble family? Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy? " "The woman in black is pretty good-looking and has some accomplishments. If Miss mei''er had been punished, she would give it to Huang and take it back to be a private pet. " Several young friars spoke one after another. Their accomplishments, each strong, are above the golden elixir. In particular, he has a lot of magic weapons. Obviously, he is rich or expensive. The monks, who were watching, had already changed their faces and flashed back. They were afraid of these people. As soon as they say it, Yun Yi''er''s three daughters are more and more pretty and ugly. "What''s the matter?" At this time, chen fan opened his mouth. He saw that the opposite should be the children of the Northern Wilderness''s major families and the top class. Otherwise, he will not become a golden elixir when he is young. However, the gold elixir grades of these people are not high, most of them are about three or four grades. It is estimated that they belong to the second generation and the third generation, who have a lot of talent, and are piled up with gold elixirs. To Chen Fan''s surprise, how could Lin Wuhua and others get into trouble with them? "Master Chen, when we first entered the northern wilderness, we met Hu Mei." "As a result, one of her male companions, surnamed Feng, seems to have some interest in elder sister Lin. since then, Hu Mei has regarded elder sister Lin as her enemy and has been looking for trouble with her. When she heard that we came to ancient Sendai, she even threatened that we would never go to ancient Sendai. Yi Er was angry for a moment, but he refuted them Mu Hongti bit her lips and whispered. Looking at Hu Mei biting the teeth, and Lin Wuhua, who is cold and gorgeous. Chen Fan understood that Hu Mei was jealous and her partner was robbed, which was a great blow to this kind of romantic woman. However, Lin Wuhua is more attractive than Hu Mei. "Little girl of the northern cold region, does Feng Yushan like you? I''m not rare either. I have many pursuers, and I don''t need him. But if you don''t kneel down and apologize, I will abolish your cultivation, imprison your Divine sense, send you to the brothel village, and let you taste the taste of thousands of people riding. " Hu Mei gave a cold smile, and her beautiful eyes were full of resentment. All the friars around shivered. It''s too vicious. In any case, Lin Wuhua is also a real king. The brothel village is the lowest place for ordinary people. It''s not as good as the brothel and the Department of the brothel. The people who go in and out are ordinary people who have no accomplishments. It''s worse to let Tangtang Jindan Zhenjun come to meet her than to kill her. "You want to die." Lin Wuhua''s eyebrows stand up in anger, and he is fierce. The black ancient sword on the back is about to come out of its sheath with a bang. Hu Mei didn''t pay attention at all, just sneered. The young friars next to her were laughing and shining magic lights on their bodies. "Boom!""Boom!" Breath after breath surges up into the sky, and the surging Lingbao waves in the void. It conjures up the sound of the Dragon chanting and the tiger calling. It fills hundreds of miles, and it is so powerful that everyone around it is disgraced. Although their accomplishments are ordinary, they are compared with the top talents. Compared with the average person, they are no inferior. "Sister Lin." Mu Hongti''s face changed at that time. Although Lin Wuhua''s accomplishments are strong and powerful, and he has become a quintessential elixir, he is by no means the rival of so many legitimate sons of the aristocratic family. Lin Wuhua''s delicate body trembled under the terrible power. His fingers holding the ancient sword began to turn green. "Master Chen, please help sister Lin quickly." Yun Yi''er stares at her beautiful eyes. Mu Hongti also looks forward to it. In their impression, chen fan was powerful in the five regions and could subdue Zhao juexian, the king of the northern Han Dynasty. He is a real strong man, not comparable to Hu Mei and other aristocratic children. "Do you want to do it. Daoyou should think about it. Miss Hu Mei comes from the Hu family in xuandu. She is not only the descendant of Tianjun family, but also the favorite sister of Hu Xiao''s second son. Now the second young master is on the ancient immortal platform. " "Our brothers, though not from Tianjun family, all have their own origins. Gao''s brother is from the Sanshan sect of Zhenhai County, and he is the ninth generation direct grandson of the Sanshan sect. " "Brother Fang Yan, who practised the fire system, was the disciple of Xuannu Zhenjun. Daoyou may not know the name of Xuannu Zhenjun, but you only need to know it clearly. Xuannuzhenjun was ranked in the top 50 of the Northern Wilderness list, which was not inferior to that of a large number of masters. " "As for brother Shan Wensheng, brother Huang Weijun, brother Huang and brother an Shufeng, they all have their own origins. More or less, there is a top strong man standing behind, who can make a few moves with changshengbang Tianjiao. Only I, Liu Xiang, don''t have much to do with it, but my accomplishments are so mediocre that I can rank in the top 30 of the younger generation. " "If you want to drive this beam, you have to be ready to be enemies with us." The friar in white, who spoke first, gave chen fan a meaningful smile. As soon as he said this, everyone around him took a cool breath. Sanshan Zong Zhang Jiao and Xuannu Zhenjun are all on the top of Beihuang. Although it is not as good as Tianjun family, it also occupies several ancient cities. In terms of strength, it is not inferior to the royal family of wasteland. In particular, the Beihuang list is the list of all the top powers in Beihuang. If you can be in the top 50 of the Northern Wilderness list, the cultivation of Xuannu Zhenjun is not much different from that of Wang Xuanlong. It is far more than the general Da Zhenjun in the later period of Jindan. Not to mention, there are xuandu Hu family. "Hard, these little girls are worse." Some onlookers shook their heads. As a matter of fact, the three girls have been stiff. Along the way, they met many monks who wanted to be outstanding, including the late king of Jindan. But after hearing the name of the Hu family in xuandu, they all flinched. After that, the third daughter knew what it meant to have the xuandu Hu family in the whole northern wilderness. It''s a noble family! It''s far from the seven evil ways and the northern Han Zhao family. Will Chen Fan really offend the Hu family, the xuandu, as well as the sanshanzong and xuanzhenjun for their few unrelated people? Mu Hongti looks at chen fan and sees that Chen Fan''s body is still. Suddenly, his heart is like falling to the bottom of the valley. "Don''t delay, just take them. I have to go to guxiantai to see my second brother. This time, however, more than one immortal comes. Second brother promised me to take me to see Luo Changsheng. " Hu Mei is a little impatient. As for Lin Wuhua''s three daughters, they are just like mole ants in her eyes. They can be easily crushed, and they can''t lift their strength at all. The legitimate sons of other aristocratic families were also in low spirits. Compared with the foreign Tianjiao, longevity list giants, just a few barren little girls, what is it? As the legitimate sons of various families, they have played with many beauties for hundreds of years. "Master Chen!" See Shan Wensheng, Huang Weijun pressure up, cloud according to son finally called out. Even Lin Wuhua can''t help but turn the pink head lightly at this time, when she looks at her cold and gorgeous face. Chen Fan finally said: "give me face, will you forgive them?" As soon as he said this, the legitimate sons of several aristocratic families almost laughed like a fairy tale. Hu Mei raised her eyes in surprise. As for the people around, chen fan is crazy. He is just a friar at the beginning of the golden elixir. He is so ordinary. How dare he let so many sons of noble families give him face? Do you think you are Wang Xuanlong or Luo Changsheng? Liu Xiang, a friar in white, looked at Chen Fan with a smile: "I don''t know which Tianzong cult you are? Or the son of the emperor''s family? Or the pride of heaven on the longevity list "Neither." Chen Fan shook his head. "Since it''s not, why should I give you such face?" As soon as Liu Xiang''s face changed, his overwhelming momentum was like raging waves. He has entered the middle stage of the golden elixir with all his accomplishments. His dark ice and real strength are even more terrifying. In the void, white cold dragons appear out of thin air, just like the roar of a wild dragon, trying to smash everything.All the people around turned pale. Only chen fan, like the breeze, seems to have no feeling. Instead, he tilted his head and said with ease: "maybe... Because my name is Chen beixuan." As soon as the name came out, Liu Xiang didn''t care and sneered. Then gradually, the smile froze on his face. In the end, Liu Xiang said with a little hesitation and awe: "King Dan... Chen beixuan?" "Not bad." When Chen Fan nodded the moment, the whole ancient immortal platform, a dead silence. All the onlookers turned pale, including Liu Xiang. All the children of the aristocratic family turned pale and blue. PS: I''m so sorry. This cold is more serious than I thought. I''m so weak these two days that I can''t bring up any strength. Today, I support the codewords and try to write as much as possible. I''m very sorry for the interruption of the two days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 "What''s the matter?" Cloud in accordance with son bewilderment of turn small head. She suddenly found that after Chen beixuan''s three words came out, the whole ancient immortal platform suddenly became quiet. No matter the onlookers or Shan Sheng, Wen Fangyan and others can''t speak. Liu Xiang, who has always been calm and calm, is even more pale and ugly. Lin Wuhua and mu Hongti are also confused. The three of them had just arrived in Beihuang, and they didn''t know. In today''s Northern Wilderness, what weight does Chen beixuan have. "This is Chen Dan Wang?" "Yes, I have seen the magic image of his highness King Dan. When his Highness the king of Dan read it, it was the same as it is now. " "My God, King Chen Dan went to guxiantai. This time Linjiang fairy festival will be more wonderful than ever. This is the only big man I''ve had for tens of thousands of years. " The crowd murmured. With awed eyes, he looked at chen fan. After Chen Fan defeated Dan Jun and subdued Dan Meng, he was respected by the world. After that, he even solved the strange prescription and slaughtered the empress of Feiyu sect. Almost no one dares to provoke chen fan. Until he appears, everyone knows that the game has been solved. "Chen beixuan!" Hu Mei bit Ya''s teeth and blushed, but she had nothing to do. Although she was born into Tianjun family, she is Hu Xiao''s own sister. But facing up to the famous Dan king, he still felt great pressure. This is a big man on an equal footing with her parents and grandparents. "Now, will you give me face?" Chen Fan flicked his finger and looked at Liu Xiang with a smile. Liu Xiang''s face turned blue and white. Even Hu Mei has to give in front of Chen fan, let alone him? With Chen Fan''s prestige in the northern wilderness, he casually said that he wanted to cultivate a furnace of Tiandan for sleeping. Maybe he could ask a Tianjun family to do it. Which is comparable to the second generation? Under the shocked eyes of Mu Hongti and Yun Yier. Liu Xiang bows down slowly and grins on his face: "Your Highness, it was our fault before. Please look at the face of the Hu family and don''t see eye to eye with us..." Liu Xiang, one of the few young masters in Beihuang, is so respectful to Chen fan. All three women took a breath. They don''t know Liu Xiang''s identity, but they know Liu Xiang''s strength. They go straight after Da Zhenjun in the later period of Jindan. Chen Fan negative hand, went to Hu Mei and others in front of the reason did not pay attention to Liu Xiang. Looking down at the charming Hu Mei: "before, you said you wanted to sell Lin Wuhua into the brothel village?" Hu Mei''s face froze and she couldn''t speak. "Pop." Chen fan directly slapped Hu Mei out of the air for thousands of meters, and directly smashed half of her cheek. If it wasn''t for her several pieces of Lingbao, I''m afraid that Hu Mei would be blown up on the spot. "This is to teach you a lesson. If you dare to be presumptuous again next time, I will go to your Hu family and ask Hu Yuanshuo to see how he teaches his daughter." Chen Fan snorted. "Ah Hu Mei is going crazy. As a young lady of the Hu family in xuandu, when did she meet such treatment? Under the ancient Sendai, in full view of the public, he was slapped in the face and his face was broken? But when Hu Mei just wanted to attack, she saw Chen Fan''s cold eyes, and immediately fell like a basin of cold water. In front of him, he was the king of Dan. In terms of power, the xuandu Hu Jiazhen may not be much stronger than the danmeng. "Juexian, the one who blasphemed Lin Wuhua just now, find out for me, discard cultivation, deprive golden elixir, and fight back ordinary people! As for the others, they broke their legs and threw them into the river. " After Chen Fan slapped and threw out, Li didn''t pay attention to Hu Mei and walked back. Hearing the order, Zhao juexian, who had tied his hands to stand respectfully, immediately stood up. "Yes With Zhao juexian''s reply, the terrible magic power beyond the general dazhenjun stirred on him. A thousand feet cold Python shot out from behind him, shaking the sky and the earth, covering the whole scene. Shan Shengwen, Fang Yan, and so on, all turned pale and wanted to resist. Unfortunately, in terms of cultivation, Zhao juexian is the king of northern Han. He lives in the blood of heaven swallowing boa constrictor. He is also an expert who can rank in the top 100 or even the top 50 in northern wilderness. In fact, these legitimate sons in the early golden elixir family are comparable? "Bang bang." Almost instantly, several people were broken by Zhao juexian and thrown into the river. One of them was filthy, but he was blown up by Zhao juexian and forced to take out the gold elixir. All of them, including Liu Xiang, were driven into the river. They were shouting before they were thrown into the river. Some begged for mercy, others clamored, and Fang Yan even claimed that his master was "Xuannu Zhenjun.". Xuannu Zhenjun will never give up. But Zhao juexian ignored and resolutely carried out Chen Fan''s order. The people around looked at it with horror. Yan Wuwang, Fang Yan, Shan Shengwen, Huang Weijun... These are the famous young strong men in Beihuang. They have a strong background, and each of them has the support of the top real king. They are as strong as Tianjun''s family. They are not willing to offend so many people at the same time.Chen fan is not polite, directly broke the leg into the river. Although for a true king of Jindan, it will take a while to repair his broken leg. But this kind of humiliation is not acceptable to everyone. "Chen beixuan... You and I are not allowed to die!" Liu Xiang was disheveled, his clothes were wet, and his eyes were full of bitterness. But Chen Fan didn''t care. He just didn''t want to expose his strength, otherwise he would shoot all these guys as soon as possible. What about the Hu family? What are sanshanzong and xuannuzhenjun? If the emperor does not come out, there is nothing in the world that he is afraid of. "Let''s go." Chen fan came to the three girls and said calmly. Cloud in accordance with the son has been silly eyes, dull as a stay penguin. And mu Hongti''s eyes are shining, looking at Chen Fan with great excitement. Only Lin Wuhua, still forced to maintain a proud attitude, but his eyes could not hide his horror. "Hoo." Chen fan directly sprinkles a green light, covers the three people, turns them into a green star, and goes up to the ancient Sendai. For Chen fan, the thunder like sound of the heavenly king''s way on the high platform almost seemed to be nonexistent. However, between the fingers, chen fan ascended the ancient Sendai. This ancient stone platform is as high as ten thousand feet, and it has a circle of more than one thousand feet, just like the size of dozens of football fields. There have long been many powerful people of the Northern Wilderness families, the younger generation of the clan, and other heavenly pride. But at this time, Hu Xiao looks ugly and looks at chen fan. There are also several sect leaders, and the aristocratic family leader also looks unhappy. In particular, a friar with red hair and full body covered in the flames of the golden elixir looks like Chen Fan wants to eat it. "It seems that the second young master is very clear about the affairs under the stage." Chen Fan said with a smile. Hu Xiao''s face became more and more ugly. For Jindan Zhenjun, the idea of God covers hundreds of miles around, and the ancient Sendai is only ten thousand feet. That distance is easy to see. Chen Fan slaps Hu Mei in the middle and breaks the legs of her pursuers. In other people''s eyes, chen fan is beating the face of the Hu family in xuandu. "What king Chen Dan gave me today, one day my Hu family will give it back ten times." Hu Xiao bit Ya''s teeth. At this time, Hu Mei also flew up. When she saw Hu Xiao, she was about to cry. Half of her face was smashed by Chen Fan with a special technique, and countless resilient mana remained in it, which can''t be recovered now. When Hu Xiao saw it, he became more and more angry. "It''s OK. I have a lot of grudges with the Hu family. I''ll figure them out later." Chen fan is calm. Around, many of them were very happy to see Chen fan, and they wanted to meet Chen Fan''s friars. See this scene, immediately hesitated down. Of course, chen fan is the king of Tang Tang Dan. But the xuandu Hu family is also not easy to provoke. At this time, the team is not wise. Only the Wu sisters did not care. They directly brought chen fan into their own circle. "Sister Lin, it seems that Mr. Chen is very famous." At this time, Yun Yi''er finally reacts and whispers. "Do you understand now?" Lin Wuhua does not have good spirit to stare at her one eye, then looks at chen fan, the vision is faint. Today''s Chen fan is no longer a small place in the northern cold region. He stands on a par with a lot of arrogant people, and is equal to each other. Even in the face of the strongest young generation in Beihuang, it is not inferior. "I don''t know how many years we will be able to reach Chen Zhenjun." Lin Wuhua sighed. At this time, Wang Xuanlong, who presided over the Linjiang fairyland, had begun to introduce the origin and rules of the fairyland. Linjiang fairy club is a place for young people to learn from each other and decide the outcome. The winner can monopolize the ancient Sendai, listen to the sound of Tao in March, and be qualified to understand the inheritance of Tao and Dharma of the ancient heavenly king. "Ha ha, your highness, don''t blame Hu for not reminding you. As long as you climb the ancient Sendai, you must take part in the fighting. Unless your highness withdraws from guxiantai now, or kowtows three times to my Hu family and admits his mistake to my Hu family. Otherwise, we will not know the weight of our hands and eyes. " Hu Xiao said with a sneer. Anyway, chen fan is indifferent to the Hu family. Hu Xiao completely tears his face, and no longer talks with Chen fan. His eyes are scarlet, and six purple and gold talismans have been circling in his eyes. In terms of alchemy, Hu Xiao dare not compare with Chen fan. But if it''s a contest, the Hu family in xuandu has never been weaker. "You dare!" The Wu sisters changed color at the same time. Wu Bai Su directly hummed out, murderous. When Hu Xiao was about to answer, three auroras suddenly lit up in the sky. These three auroras, coming from a very far distance, are just like meteors across the night sky. They are extremely bright and dazzling, and gather the huge magic power on them, just like Mount Tai. "What''s this?" People were puzzled. As you can see, three meteors fall on the ancient immortal platform, and now three young strong men are shrouded in the divine light, just like the sun. The two men and one woman, either dressed in white with swords, or as vigorous as a dragon, or burning in the sky with red flame, came side by side. Everyone''s breath is several times stronger than Hu Xiao and others. All eyes were shining, vertical and horizontal invincible, and there were no northern wasteland people in their eyes.As soon as the three young and powerful men appeared, they first spoke: "who is... Chen beixuan?" PS: the second one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 The three men were so fierce that they suddenly attracted the dissatisfaction of many northern friars on the ancient immortal platform. In particular, the Wu family and the danmeng people were furious. Chen beixuan is the king of Tang Tang Dan. He has a very high position and can make friends with the head of Tianjun family. Can anyone call him by his name? Hu Xiao is arrogant, and he only dares to call Chen Dan king. "Who are you? Wu Qingyan, who is bold and unrestrained, scolds. Wu Baisu, who is next to her, suddenly changes her pretty face and stops her: "little sister, the first one is Tianxuan Jianzi." "Leaving the dust?" Wu Qingyan was stunned and looked carefully at the man in white with the sword in the middle. Her pupils shrank, and she took a cold breath with a hissing sound. She couldn''t help changing her color. Most of the people on the ancient Sendai have recognized people. "It''s the dust? He is a contemporary sword of Tianxuan Academy. That day Xuanyuan was Tianzong''s great religion, which has been a Taoist school for thousands of years. As one of the three sword sects in the end of the world, Haotian sword sect looks down on the world. As Tianxuan Jianzi, lichen ranks higher in the longevity list than Wang Xuanlong. " "There''s no mistake. The white clothes bear the sword, the star eyes have black hair, and the Big Dipper on his clothes is the symbol of tianxuanyuan. No one dares to impersonate him but Li Chen. " "My God, the dust is coming. It''s troublesome." Many people are disgraced. Li Chen ranks the 74th in the list of immortality and is a real peerless swordsman. On that day, Xuanyuan''s momentum was no weaker than that of Beihuang Wang''s family, and even better than half of the plan. Who can not be afraid of the descendants of Tianzong who look down on the end of heaven like this? Wu Baisu, Feng Yuqiu, Ning Haichao and Wang Xuanfeng all frowned and looked scared. Even Wang Xuanlong couldn''t sit still. He stood up and laughed heartily: "Jianzi is not in the southern regions. How can he come to my northern wilderness?" Wang Xuanlong''s body is full of stars, and his eyes are bright. When people look at him, there seems to be a picture of the destruction of the universe and the falling stars behind him. It''s very mysterious and magical, no less than the dust. Although tianxuanyuan was the emperor of heaven, most of the disciples'' tracks were concentrated in the south of Tianhuang, while Beihuang was at the northernmost end of tianxuanyuan. "I heard that King Dan was born, so I had to come." The sound of leaving the dust is as cold as ice. As soon as he saw it, it was like a sword splitting the sky. Countless people bowed their heads and didn''t dare to look directly at it. They only felt that there was a peerless sword in the eyes of Li Chen. It was extremely sharp. When they looked at it, they wanted to tear their souls. "This is definitely Tian Xuan''s sword, otherwise it would never be so powerful!" Many people were horrified. Even Chen Fan glanced at him curiously. The three sword sects stand side by side. Even if this lichen is not as weak as Haotian Jianzi, it should not be much weaker. Jianjun was defeated by Haotian Jianzi. However, no matter how strong the dust is, in Chen Fan''s eyes, it''s just an ant, slightly curious. "I didn''t expect that I had heard about the name of King Chen Dan of Beihuang. It''s a great honor for Beihuang." Wang Xuanlong was smiling, and his eyes fell on the two people around Li Chen, who seemed to be a little light: "don''t you know who these two are?" Wu Baisu and others are equally curious. Three people come side by side, the pressure of the sky. The left and right sides of a man and a woman, it seems that not much weaker than the dust, obviously also should have a name. "This is the goddess of Longhua who buried the dragon in heaven, and the other is Gufen, the contemporary master of the sacred fire heaven. Brother Wang should be familiar with it." Li Chen is a casual introduction. "Hiss." This is a statement. All the people in the field changed color, and even Wang Xuanlong couldn''t help squinting. Longhua is tall and straight, with a height of 1.89 meters. He is strong and slender, full of explosive force. He is as vigorous as a leopard. His head is as purple as a waterfall, his hair is straight to his waist, his eyes are dark purple. He has a beautiful appearance, concave and convex, and is extremely hot. Gu Fen, on the other hand, was bald and thin, but the white flames surrounded him, making him holy. But what''s more terrifying is their identity. "The overlord dragon family of the Dragon burial heaven, and the holy fire heaven city of the holy fire heaven king. Both of them are ancient families. In the list of longevity, Long Hua and Gu Fen are ranked 83 and 89 respectively, which are no weaker than Wang Xuanlong " people are shocked. All three of them are the proud ones in the longevity list. You should know how big the wasteland is. Hundreds of wasteland, dozens of wasteland, many mysteries, caves and small worlds are hundreds of millions of miles in size. There are only 100 people who can make it to the longevity list. Wang Xuanlong was born in the northern wilderness for a thousand years. At this time, four people gathered at one breath. If you add that legend, I do not know whether the arrival of Luo Changsheng. There are five immortals on the ancient immortal platform? Want to understand this, even Wu Bai Su is not calm. As for the many northern friars under the stage, they are even more tongue shattering. "Lichen, Longhua, Gufen, together with Wang Xuanlong and Luo Changsheng, this is just a Linjiang immortal club. The gathering of five Tianjiao is really unprecedented. Chen Dan Wang has a great face. "Some people sigh. "Ha ha, do you really think that these peerless Tianjiao have good intentions?" Next to him, a thin and elegant friar with a folding fan shook his head. "What do you say?" The people around were stunned and looked at each other. The refined friars closed their folding fans and looked up at the high platform, their eyes were cold: "among the regions of the end of heaven, our northern wilderness is far away in the remote north, and Taoism has always declined. In these tens of thousands of years, there has been a heavenly king. For three thousand years, only Wang Xuanlong has been on the list of longevity. If we rank many regions, we will be the last. Just a Linjiang fairy club, how can these big people be attracted? " "They come here only to Chen Dan Wang, and I''m afraid there won''t be much goodwill." When the scholar monk said this, everyone around him was shocked, and the original speaker said angrily: "King Chen Dan is the pride of our northern wilderness, and the immortal talent of Dan Dao. Anyone who dares to deal with King Chen Dan is the enemy of our northern monk! " "That''s right. Even if the emperor came here, he had to give Chen Dan Wang three points of face. Do you really think that you have already ascended Yuanying? " "No matter how strong they are, can they be stronger than the Wang family?" Everyone was angry. The northern wasteland has been wasted for a long time, and has always been in many fields. I''d like to accompany the last one. As a result, many northern friars went to other places and could not look up. Now it''s not easy to have a chen fan. They all regard chen fan as proud and glorious, and can''t tolerate half of the offence. "That said, I''m afraid not." The scholar monk said, sighing, looking at the eyes of the high platform, he was a little worried: "I have many families in Northern Wilderness, and I can''t fight with each other. Chen Dan Wang has provoked a lot of enemies these days. It''s not so easy for him. " It''s a pity that the people around are so excited that they don''t listen to him at all. On the immortal platform, Long Hua, who is tall, strong and hot, speaks directly: "Wang Xuanlong, don''t talk nonsense. I heard that you had a king of Dan in Beihuang? We''ve come from the south to see if it''s true or not. " The ancient burning beside is also a combination of things: "benefactor Wang, the birth of King Dan has shocked all regions. I''m just waiting for the first wave. Next, I''m afraid there will be other friars of the same generation. As far as I know, even his royal highness Dan Huang was alarmed. It''s such a big deal. Don''t be careless. " On the ancient immortal platform, many people look ugly. You can hear their subtext. In this way, chen fan is not true. Other Tianyu people didn''t believe that the Northern Wilderness Tianyu could give birth to the king of Dan, so they came here to identify it, and even nine times out of ten, with the attitude of exposing it. Wang Xuanlong also frowned slightly. The Wangs have always regarded the northern wilderness as private land, and the foreign friars despised it so much. Even a king of Dan thinks that he is a liar. How can Wang Xuanlong not be angry. "Longtiannv, please show some respect. King Chen Dan is his royal highness, the head of the dragon family. He should also be courteous to King Chen Dan. " "Besides, the case of King Dan was confirmed by many elders and leaders of Dan League in our region, and many aristocratic families also nodded. Chen Dan Wang even made the Diyuan Tiandan in public, and countless people have witnessed it with their own eyes, so it''s necessary to do it " he hasn''t finished yet. Long Hua already snorted: "that''s not necessarily true. Who knows what you''re up to in Beihuang? Maybe Nadan league wants to open up some fame and collude with Chen beixuan to cheat. How high can you judge the king of Dan? " "Longtiannv, what do you mean?" Wang Xuanlong''s face was cold. Long Hua''s words not only confirmed Chen Fan''s fraud, but also severely hit the faces of many Tianjun families in Beihuang. On the ancient immortal platform, many northern famine geniuses were not good-looking. The Wu family and the danmeng people were even more furious. Only situ Chen sat there and said nothing. "Long Hua has a hot temper and speaks fast. Brother Wang Dao doesn''t have to worry about it. But king Dan decided that it was really a big event. His royal highness, the emperor of Dan, met with me not long ago and showed concern. " Open your mouth to the dust. "Did you disturb his royal highness Wang Xuanlong was surprised. Dan Huang is a real big man. There are only a few pharmacists in the end of time. Even Tian Jun has to respect him. Who can not pay attention to the concerns expressed by such ancient giants? But then, if we leave the dust, we will not only be surprised. "Besides, brother Wang Dao may not know. The last king of Dan came from our Tianxuan Academy in those years. " "What?" When Li Chen said this, everyone was shocked. Even Wang Xuanlong''s face could not help but show a trace of horror. "Brother Wang doesn''t think that the king of Dan is just refining a Tiandan at random, can you confirm it?" There was a trace of irony on Long Hua''s face. "Yes, the king of Dan is second only to the master of Tiandan. How respected his position is, even the king of heaven has to give him a thin face. If so, there would have been a king of Dan in our holy fire Tiancheng. "Gu Fen nodded. "The identification of King Dan involves many aspects, involving many Tianzong religions, far from refining a Tiandan. It''s not just a name, it''s a great title. In the end, even "there" will be big people coming out in person. Be careful Leave the dust to speak at last. His voice was cold and his words were like swords. After the three finished, for a moment, all of them were speechless. The atmosphere of the whole ancient immortal platform was oppressive and dignified to the extreme. Even Wang Xuanlong kept silent and frowned. "It''s true that the position of King Dan is so lofty that he can stand on a par with the leader of the Tianjun family. Such a great man can really succeed by refining a Tiandan at will?" Many people are confused. "Of course, we don''t have the qualification to be the king of Dan. We just want to see how Chen beixuan''s Dan cultivation is. If the cultivation is not enough and the skill of Dan is not good, what qualification is there to attack the position of King Dan? " Li Chen continued. As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes were involuntarily focused on Chen fan. Chen Fan instantly became the focus of attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 "Are you Chen beixuan?" Three people look forward to it. By the three mighty longevity list Tianjiao stare, cloud according to son suddenly nervous, can''t help but pull Chen Fan sleeve. The sisters of the Wu family and mu Hongti all looked ugly. "Yes, it''s me." Chen Fan''s face is still, and the clouds are light. "But so. In the early days of the golden elixir, how dare you call it the king of the elixir? It makes people laugh. " Long Hua hummed coldly, raised his chin, and his eyes were proud. "Chen Daoyou''s mana is really a little shallow." Gu Fen considered the words and used an adjective reluctantly. Everyone can understand, obviously Chen Fan''s cultivation is too low. Hu Mei and Hu Xiao brothers and sisters, is a chuckle out. Wu''s sisters and Lin Wuhua''s three daughters look more and more ugly. "It''s too weak." Li Chen shakes his head directly. His eyes are shining with silver and sharp as a sword, overlooking Chen Fan: "the king of Dan is not only the way of Dan, but also needs peerless cultivation. When the ancestor of Tianxuan Academy was granted the title of king of Dan, he ranked second in the list of elders, and was superior to his peers. If you don''t have enough accomplishments, how can you activate the furnace and refine the elixir Every word from the dust, in the void, makes a piercing sound, as if the air has been torn. He stood there, every eye, every eye, every sentence, all brought people a great sense of oppression. "Bang bang." Under the pressure of the dust, the people around Chen Fan retreated abruptly. Mu Hongti and Yun Yier are the most unbearable. They turn pale in an instant. If they are not protected by Wu Baisu, they are directly crushed by the air. As for Lin Wuhua, although he was strong, there was a gap in his accomplishments. I couldn''t help but snort. The corner of my mouth was bleeding and I had to retreat. The other Wu family and Dan League strongmen are equally unstoppable. In the end, only the Wu sisters, Zhao juexian and situ Chen could still stand behind chen fan, but they were also full of arrogance, and Zhen Yuan was surging wildly, apparently resisting the power of evidence. In the end, around chen fan, there was a huge open space, tens of meters around, with only a few people standing on it. "It''s too strong." "He didn''t make a move at all. Just with the intention of the sword, he pushed back the younger generation of talents for many years. That Lin Wuhua is at least in the early days of Jindan. She can fight with Miss Hu, but she can''t even stand a glance. " "It''s too strong for us to look up to the list of immortality! Too strong Many people can''t help changing color. "Li Chen, don''t go too far. This is the northern wilderness. Don''t think we can''t stand you! " Wu Bai Su snorted angrily, stepped out and stopped in front of Chen fan. Behind her, there is a huge black wave. In the tide, a black tripod of Xuanshui suppresses the sky, and the magic power and Dharma appear. It is as high as 100 feet, which directly blocks the sword meaning of leaving the dust. Wu Bai Su''s face became more and more ugly, and his anger soared. The Wu family in Zhenhai also had a heavenly king in those years, and Tianbao suppressed his fortune. Although it''s not as good as Tianxuan hospital, it''s not afraid of much. Especially Wu Bai Su''s strong cultivation, has entered the late golden elixir, pointing to the list of longevity, how can he be afraid of leaving the dust? "Oh?" Li Chen''s eyes narrowed. In his eyes, he shot a silver sword, like a bright sky sword, which was about to be cut. And Wu Baisu also did not retreat. The Dharma form of Xuanshui black cauldron became more and more huge. In the end, it seemed to crush the sky. The crowd turned pale when they were about to fight. "Enough." A cold hum came. Wang Xuanlong''s long sleeves flicked, and a starlight curtain fell down, directly isolating the two people and separating the ancient Sendai out of thin air. Both the Silver Sky Sword and the black cauldron Dharma phase were stopped by the star screen. Don''t look at the thin layer of starlight curtain, but it is as strong as an iron wall. "Brother lichen, this is Beihuang, not Tianxuan courtyard." Wang Xuanlong''s eyes were cold and his face was solemn. He solemnly said to Li Chen. Both Longhua and Gufen can''t help showing a trace of anger on their faces. They are about to step forward and can''t help taking a hand. Many young friars in Beihuang also stood up with their swords and refused to give up. Although the three of them are proud of their elders, Beihuang has its own pride. Everyone is the top of the golden elixir. Where are the geniuses of their peers? "Forget it, I''m just asking." Li Chen brushed his long sleeve and stopped his companion, but with his sword eyes, he looked directly at Wang Xuanlong and did not retreat at all: "but brother Wang, please remember that King Dan and even Gao Guangrong do not allow any false name and cunning person to impersonate him. Otherwise, it will be a shame to Tianxuan courtyard and the whole circle of Dan and Taoism. It''s impossible to say that all the sects should join hands to go to the northern desert to ask for a crime. At that time, although the Wangs are not the culprit, they can''t escape the crime of shielding and concealing! " The speech of Li Chen shocked the audience. "Big brother." Wang Xuanfeng next to him couldn''t help crying out. The Wangs are not afraid of the mere three people of lichen, Longhua and Gufen. What if they are proud of their longevity? The Wangs have a great emperor in charge. You can kill them with a flick of your finger. However, if it infuriates the whole circle of Dan Taoism, Tianxuan court, holy fire Tiancheng, and even the emperor of Dan will come to ask for a crime. Even the Wangs may not be able to afford it.Even Wang Xuanlong''s face was so dignified that he hesitated in his eyes and did not dare to make a decision easily. "What Lord Jianzi said is what a great man is king Dan? How can the existence that can be compared with the eldest heavenly king be a junior with low cultivation and born in the wilderness? In my opinion, it may be a bit mysterious. " A voice came suddenly. As soon as they looked around, they saw Hu Xiao standing up, calm and talking. "Hum, Hu Xiao." When the Wu sisters want to refute with a cold hum. Over there, the leader of the Sanshan sect also said: "yes, we saw it with our own eyes when Chen Dan Wang was refining pills. But it''s not impossible for Chen Dan Wang and Dan Jun to try to deceive laymen like me. " "Yes, benzhenjun has long suspected that this bullshit King Dan is a fake. I can''t say it. It''s just that the Dan League is cheating." A body of flame, the Xuan Nu that the whole body Nine Dragons twines true gentleman also Nu hum. As soon as the three of them opened their mouths, seven or eight sect leaders and family leaders also spoke. These people were either rejected by Chen Fan for alchemy, or their descendants had conflicts with Chen Fan before. Among them, chen fan saw the single family and Huang family. Originally, Beihuang people were in the same camp to fight against the three Tianjiao, but as soon as they opened their mouth, they tore apart the defense line of Beihuang people. For a moment, many people hesitated. "Yes, by the means of Dan Jun and Dan Meng, we may not be able to make a fake. They just need to refine or buy one in advance. With the family background of Dan League, what''s a mere Tiandan? " However, most people still believe that Chen fan. Including Wu Qingyan, they didn''t take it seriously because they knew they had a grudge against Chen fan. But when one person spoke, the Wu family and the danmeng people finally turned pale. "It''s... Really suspicious. I agree with you. Whether Chen beixuan is the king of Dan needs further discussion. " Said a solemn man in black, President Zhuang. His hair was half gray and half white, and his face was extremely cold. He sat there like a black hole. His momentum was no weaker than Wu Baisu and Hu Xiao. Ning Haichao! the Ning family in Wulan county is the top five talent in the young generation of Beihuang. What makes people more suspicious is that he stands in line at this time. Does he mean Ning Jia? You know, the Ning family is a family of heavenly kings, which is comparable to the Wu family, the Hu family and the Dan League. Such a heavyweight giant made a speech and tilted the balance to the dust side. Many people''s eyes are wavering. But this is not the end. In the eyes of the people. One after another, a young and powerful man, who was arrogant and built a high platform, got up. "The Feng family agrees with brother Ning''s speech and needs strict investigation." "Taiyizong seconded." "The business alliance agrees." Fengjiafengyuqiu, taiyizong and shangmeng shanghangkong are either the legitimate sons of Tianjun family or the descendants of the top clan. The strength of each of them is no less than that of Wu Baisu and Hu Xiao. But what''s more important is that the powerful forces behind them make people despair. "The Hu family, the Ning family, the Feng family, the taiyizong clan, the business alliance... All of these, together, are close to nearly half of our top forces in the northern wilderness." There was a chill in the hearts of the Wu family. In the Great Northern wasteland, there was once the power of the emperor, but it''s just ten fingers. Now there are five gas stations in one mouth, which is more than half in an instant. The five of them joined hands, and even the Wangs, known as the eternal family, were afraid of three points. All of a sudden. On the whole ancient immortal platform, there was a dead silence. The Wu family and the danmeng people were very pale. Many northern friars were also uncertain. Although Yun Yi''er doesn''t know these people, he doesn''t feel good either. He can''t help holding Chen Fan''s sleeve tightly. "What''s the matter?" Wu Qingyan was surprised. Originally, there were only three proud people, though they were arrogant. But as long as the northern friars work together, they can completely block the outside. But with this breath, the five rebelled, and the situation reversed in an instant. "Brother Wang and many of my fellow disciples, I can use my identity as a disciple of the danmeng to guarantee that this matter is not faked by the danmeng..." Wu Qingyan said anxiously. But before she finished, she saw a man beside her and stood up slowly. The man was dressed in a white Dan robe, embroidered with four stars, representing the position of the elder of Dan League. It was situ Chen who had never spoken from the beginning to now. In the astonished eyes of the people around, situ Chen looked up and said: "before I came here, my teacher told me. Based on the northern wilderness for tens of thousands of years, Dan League is not a place to hide evils. It''s really improper for the family and teachers to deal with the king of Dan. If you Taoist friends want to discuss the issue of King Dan again, our Dan League will not tolerate it. We will strictly investigate and review it to the end! " Situ Chen said this. Wu Qingyan raised her head fiercely and looked in horror. Many of the people present also looked inexplicable. As for the many disciples of Dan Meng and Wu family, they were not only surprised, but shocked.Isn''t danmeng with Chen fan? How did you rebel? What the hell is this? In the face of everyone''s astonished eyes, situ Chen didn''t say anything, but he just looked upright, as if he was in the middle. "This is the bureau!" Wu Bai Su''s face was cold. At this time, I have understood that today''s party is a bureau. The purpose of this bureau is to come to Chen fan, or the word "King Dan" on his head. Hu Xiao, Ning Haichao, Feng Yuqiu and others are all the arrangers of this bureau. Without them, the three immortals would not have arrived just like this. "The only hope now is that the Wang family is not in this game. If so, there is still a line to save..." she looks at Wang Xuanlong. No matter what Hu Xiao and Li Chen say, the Northern Wilderness is the foundation of the Wang family. In Wu Baisu''s eyes, Wang Xuanlong''s face is not happy or sad, and his eyes are like the eternal starry sky. "Since we all agree that I am the legitimate son of the Wang family, the convener of this gathering officially announced that Chen beixuan would be deprived of the position of" King Dan ". All the aristocratic families, together with the three Tianzong, will try again. I will never allow swindlers to steal glory. " Wang Xuanlong''s tone is indifferent, without any emotion, like the star king who dominates the earth. "It''s over." When he finished, Wu Bai Su closed his eyes powerlessly. There is no doubt that Wang Xuanlong has sentenced chen fan to death. Without the protection of Dan''s identity. In the hands of these aristocratic families, isn''t Chen Fan kneading? He is just a monk of the golden elixir, plus an old servant in the later period of the golden elixir, who is the opponent of many families of heavenly kings? "Master Chen Dan, you''ve been feuding too much these days." Wu Bai Su had a bitter smile in his heart. Dan Wang! Your highness! There is no one who is equal to the emperor of heaven in all ages... how glorious and dazzling are these glories? And how many enemies did chen fan have along the way? Hu family, Dan League, sanshanzong, xuannuzhenjun. What''s more, during this period of time, he has been staying in the Wu family instead of going to other aristocratic families. It has offended Fengjia, Ningjia and others. When Wang Xuanlong spoke. Hu Xiao sat there with his legs up. He didn''t even look at chen fan. He just looked up at the sky. But many people around, looking at Hu Xiao''s eyes have changed. Before chen fan and Hu Mei conflict, palm beat Hu Mei, Hu Xiao but swallow his anger, dare not move. Many people thought that the Hu family was declining and was crushed by the name of the king of Dan. But they didn''t expect that Hu Xiao turned his hand into cloud and covered it with rain. He slapped chen fan to death. "Without the name of King Dan. You are just a golden elixir in the early days. How can you stand side by side with many proud kings? I''m afraid all the servants of the Hu family are better than you? " In many people''s eyes, there is a color of pity. And Hu Mei, has a resentful smile on her face, looking at Chen Fan happily, like a dead man. As for ninghaichao, fengyuqiu, shanghangkong and others, they all look indifferent and stand still. When Wang Xuanlong''s voice falls, it means that the dust has settled. Even the purple Moon Fairy shakes her head slightly and sighs in her heart. I know it''s irreparable. "It''s a pity that you should have been in jiuxiao and stood side by side with heaven. Now it''s falling straight to the ground. " When he said that, the purple Moon Fairy sighed again. As for Lin Wuhua, mu Hongti and others, they have completely turned pale. Wu Qingyan gave a more bitter smile. The Wu family and the Dan League all sympathize with Chen Fan and understand that the situation is over. When the Wangs make a decision, who else can save Chen fan? "Master Chen beixuan, do you have any objection to this judgment?" Wang Xuanlong looked at him indifferently, and his eyes were empty. Longhua tiannv also looks very interested, just like watching a mole ant struggling. In the ancient Sendai stage, everyone''s eyes, chen fan suddenly smile. He was very happy, very happy, very happy. "What are you laughing at?" Longhua tiannv said strangely. "I''m laughing at you for being too self-sufficient." Chen Fan laughed, but gradually turned cold: "I don''t care about the name of King Dan, don''t say it''s just king Dan. Even if Dan Huang, Dan Shen, Dan Sheng? If you want it, send it to you. " "But I don''t give it... You can''t rob it!" With that, chen fan straightened up slowly, and his eyes glared: "it''s useless to say more. If you want to be the king of Dan, come up and die." When Chen Fan said this, the audience was quiet. Then. Ten thousand people are in an uproar! PS: the second is to present this chapter with 4200 words. Last hour, ask for a monthly ticket. This month is my fault, at the end of the break even more like this, continue to code, and strive to make up for everyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 On the banks of the three thousand li River, there is a towering ancient Sendai. It''s a rare place to practice and understand Taoism, with the roaring sound of Taoism, the confluence of heaven and earth, the vibration of wind and thunder, and the looming of rules. That''s why so many young friars come here to discuss Taoism and fighting methods. But at this time, countless monks were in an uproar. "I heard right, Chen Dan Wang wants to leave the dust, they go up to lead to death?" "It''s too arrogant and presumptuous. Does he think he is still the king of Dan? Even the Wangs announced that they would temporarily deprive him of the title of King Dan. At this time, he was just an ordinary Dan master. Even if Tianxuan Jianzi doesn''t kill him for Dan''s sake, he won''t let go. " "Chen beixuan is dazzled by the pursuit these days." Many people secretly shake their heads. Dan Wang, to put it bluntly. When others are in awe of you, you are the king of Dan, who is superior to the emperor. When I''m not in awe, I''m just a Jindan monk. In front of the emperor''s family and the eternal orthodoxy, it''s just a mud ball to be trampled by others. This is different from the concept of Tiandan master. First of all, Tiandan master is the "king of heaven", and then he is the master of Dan. Only when he has the strength to support, can he be fearless and sit with Tianzong. "Arrogance." Ning Hai is cold. "Chen Dan Wang, you''ve gone too far." Feng Yuqiu shakes his head slightly. "The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry." Hu Mei gave a scornful smile. As for the several immortals, they didn''t speak at all. When they appeared, they had already sentenced chen fan to death. Either Tianxuan Jianzi or Wang Xuanlong may not believe in Chen Fan''s Alchemy. But it''s self-evident that a high ranking Dan king is easy to cooperate, or an ordinary Dan master is easy to control. "Wu Baisu. Just now, Prince Wang has announced that he will deprive Chen beixuan of his position as king of Dan. Now Chen beixuan is under the care of all my aristocratic families. After the public opinion is clear, he will be returned. " Hu Xiao strides forward. "You dare." Wu Qingyan could not help but stand up. But in the face of many proud families behind Hu Xiao, the Wu family behind her seems so powerless. Wu Qingyan can''t help but ask Wu Baisu for help. Wu Bai Su had a pretty face and said nothing. In the final analysis, the Wu family and Chen Fan just made a deal and got what they needed. It''s OK to give him shelter and wipe out the flying feather clan for him, but it''s not worth it to shake half of the Northern Wilderness Tianjun family, especially the Wang family and the three tianzongs. It is Wu wending who hesitates in this position. "Chen beixuan, come with me. Don''t worry. My Hu family will enforce the law impartially and give you justice." Hu Xiao smiles and grabs it directly. In the void, a huge purple and gold palm, just like the divine claw of a fox, is three or four feet in size. It is shining and extremely hard. Shengsheng grabs chen fan. This is the magic power of Hu Xiao''s elixir. The power is vast. Before the claw awn arrives, a shallow impression will be made on the ground of ancient Sendai. You know, this is the place where the emperor understands the Tao, full of traces and patterns. "Stop it Lin Wuhua stands up with his sword, but Hu Xiao flicks it with one finger. It''s Zhao juexian who saves her. Zhao juexian''s body is suddenly straight, and the shadow of a huge Python rises from behind him. His strength is like a white rainbow, and he directly stops the purple gold giant palm. "Why do you want to fight me?" Hu Xiao sneered. Last time, he tried his best to defeat Zhao juexian, but Chen fan forced him back. Hu Xiao thought it a disgrace all his life. Now that he finally has the chance to step on Chen fan, Hu Xiao only feels happy from his heart. "Well, I''ll take your master and servant together today." Hu Xiao raised his head and roared. He saw six purple and gold amulets flying out of his eyes. They grew bigger out of thin air and turned into six empty shadows of Hu Xiao. Heaven fox nine magic! Finally, the supernatural power of the Hu family, the xuandu City, was shown again, and this time. Hu Xiao''s separation became more and more real and lifelike, and his strength was also improved. "Boom." The real body adds six virtual shadows and rushes to Chen fan at the same time. Zhao juexian shot, but only stopped six empty shadows. Hu Xiao''s real body changes six times in a row in midair. He penetrates Zhao juexian''s obstruction and appears in front of Chen fan out of thin air. He is beautiful and his clothes are flying like an immortal. Hu Xiao grabs chen fan and says, "come with me." His palms become bigger quickly, and he becomes a heaven fox claw. Before his claw strength arrives, he has blocked all Chen Fan''s escape routes. In the later period of Jindan, dazhenjun was here, and he could not escape Hu Xiao''s attack. Wu Qingyan saw this, anxious to the extreme, repeatedly looking to Wu Baisu. Unfortunately, Wu Bai''s face was as heavy as iron, and his feet seemed to take root. Yun Yier has called out: "master Chen!" On and off the stage, many people can''t help holding their breath.Although Chen Fan provoked many enemies these days, he also had many admirers. The elegant man holding the folding fan suddenly grasped it, and there was a trace of tension in his eyes. "Chen beixuan, you are the king of Dan again. What about Dan Dao Tong Tian? This world, after all, is the world of our aristocratic family. I said, you will regret offending my Hu family. " As victory approached, Hu Xiao could not help but smile. But the next moment, his smile suddenly froze in his face. Chen Fan raised his head expressionless. In the face of this overwhelming claw, there was no panic in his eyes. Instead, he just raised a finger and stretched it out to Hu Xiao. "Boom!" This crystal clear, shining with the general luster of sapphire fingers, out of the moment, but also mediocre. But in the middle of the way, the green awn soared and increased out of thin air. In the end, it''s like a pillar across the sun and the moon. It''s huge, and it''s thousands of feet long. Look down from high. I saw a finger sticking out of the sky, rolling down out of thin air, as if crushing everything. "Qingdi... Shatters the finger of God!" With Chen Fan''s calm words. The ancient and boundless atmosphere envelops a hundred miles in an instant. This point out, earth shaking. People only feel that the finger seems to come from the remote ancient wilderness. Given by a supreme God, it can smash the end of heaven with one finger. In fact, when this magic power was used by the Taigu Qingdi, it was easy to break the sun and the stars. "Bang." In Hu Xiao''s shocked eyes. His huge purple and gold fox claw was broken in an instant. It''s a big finger. It''s flying in the air. It''s like a magic mountain. It''s unstoppable and breathtaking. "Not good." Hu Xiao''s face changed wildly. Six purple and gold amulets were shining at the same time. In an instant, six separate bodies turned into virtual shadows and surrounded him. Hu Xiao''s body changed, and he suddenly escaped into the void. There are only seven purple and gold rays in the sky, flying away in different directions. It is impossible to determine which is the real body and which is false. But Chen fan does not need to be judged. He just pressed down with one finger. Among Chen Fan''s many awakened powers, Qingdi''s broken God finger could not be listed. But beating Hu Xiao is enough. "Bang!" Hu Xiao''s seven virtual shadows seemed to be imprisoned by invisible magic power. They suddenly coagulated in the void, stopped for a thousandth of a second, and then quickly broke free from the imprisonment, but at this time, it was too late. A thousand Zhang green light giant finger, penetrating the void, like a dragonfly skimming water, gently touched one of the virtual shadows. "Boo." It''s like a bubble being punctured. The other six illusory bodies disappear at the same time, turn into six purple gold runes and burst apart in the air, leaving only the real body in the point. Hu Xiao''s face just showed a look of horror, and then the whole person was crushed on the ancient immortal platform out of thin air, deeply smashed into tens of feet. The fierce spirit body of Tianhu was directly crushed into meat cakes by the giant fingers, and even the spirit and the golden elixir were crushed. As for the seven or eight pieces of Lingbao, they were broken at the first moment. One finger, Hu Xiao died! "Hiss." On the ancient immortal platform, everyone was silent. Everyone was stunned at first, and then reacted suddenly. They were all shocked and shocked. Many friars turned pale. Ning Haichao, fengyuqiu, shanghangkong, etc. all the more, their pupils suddenly shrank. Wang Xuanlong and three Tianjiao couldn''t help looking up in surprise. "You killed Hu Xiao?" Wu Qingyan was stunned. Her pretty face, as ethereal as a fairy, was full of dullness and disbelief. As for mu Hongti and Lin Wuhua, they have covered their mouths for a long time. Wu Bai Su even stares at chen fan as if he knew him for the first time. That''s Hu Xiao. The second son of the Hu family, the top ten pride of the young generation of Beihuang. Although he was only in the middle stage of cultivation, his level of gold elixir was the top seven. Zhao juexian, the king of the northern Han Dynasty, is not necessarily Hu Xiao''s opponent. Not to mention that Hu Xiao was born in the Hu family of xuandu. He was the best at fantasy and escape, because Wang Xuanlong could not catch him easily, plus many protective magic weapons. Was Chen Fan run over and killed easily? Wu Qingyan is only dreaming. Purple Moon Fairy is full of shock. "Ah, you killed my second brother?" The charming and enchanting Hu Mei screamed out and looked at Chen Fan bitterly: "Chen beixuan, you are dead. No one can save you. The second brother is the legitimate son of the Hu family. If you kill him, you will be the enemy of the Hu family. My Hu family will do everything possible to pursue the ends of the earth and kill you as well... " she has not finished her words. "Noisy." Chen Fan flicked his finger, and a sharp blue light, like a sword, flashed in the air, almost invisible. But Hu Mei''s face was stiff, and then she exploded in the air.This is Miss Hu. A friar in the early days of Jindan was killed by Chen fan. This time, the audience was dead. "Who else will come up to die?" After Chen Fan killed Hu''s brothers and sisters, he scanned the audience indifferently. No response. No one believed what Chen Fan said a minute ago. But now, everyone knows that this step is the real difference between life and death. As strong as Hu Xiao, who dares to take risks? Ten thousand people around, one person alone! PS: Third, thank you for not having a girlfriend to talk hard. The alliance leader gave a big reward. Thank you very much^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 The Hu brothers and sisters were killed by Chen fan, and the whole tower was shocked. Countless people were shocked, and fengyuqiu, ninghaichao and other aristocratic families all looked ugly. As for Wu Qingyan and Wu Baisu sisters, they have long been scared. It is Si Tu Chen, all pupil tiny shrink. Only Wang Xuanlong, Li Chen and so on, just slightly stunned, and then quickly restored calm, face without waves. Although Chen Fan''s finger is strong, they can do it, which is nothing. "It''s too impulsive." Under the ancient fairyland, a white haired elder monk shook his head. "Yes, Chen Danwang''s strength is beyond our expectation. I didn''t expect that Hu Xiao was not his opponent, but did he know that he had already caused great disaster? The Hu family in xuandu has been inherited for tens of thousands of years. The anger of this aristocratic family is enough to sink a region and break the world. " The refined man sighed and looked up at the high platform: "what''s more, there is not only Hu Xiao on this platform." Indeed. People were frightened first, and then reacted quickly. Although Chen fan is strong, there are still four immortals on the scene. Tianxuan Jianzi, Longhua tiannu, and Gufen Shao city leader are all strong men on the list of longevity. Each of them has the ability to crush Hu Xiao easily. As for Wang Xuanlong, what''s more, this is Beihuang, the Taoist center of the Wang family! To understand this, many people quickly calmed down. "Chen beixuan, you have gone too far. Hu Xiao just went to invite you back to Hu''s house. Why did he kill people? " Feng Yuqiu steps forward and criticizes him with righteous words. "Yes, what brother Hu did is the opinion of our aristocratic family. Do you want to be the public enemy of the Northern Wilderness immortal cultivation world?" The commercial banks are angry. "This son is ferocious and violent. You can''t leave him lightly." Ning Haichao brushed his sleeve and looked serious and righteous. Even situ Chen sighed softly: "King Chen Dan, master Xuanlong has announced that it is only temporary to take the title of King Dan. After the trial of the major aristocratic families and Dan League, you will be cleared. Why do you lay such a heavy hand? How can you recover the present situation? " Speaking of this, situ Chen shook his head again and again, as if regretting Chen Fan''s fall. Li Chen''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes were full of sword. Gu Fen was full of flaming gold, with a solemn look, and he was just angry. Wang Xuanlong snorted coldly. His star eyes were shining and his anger flared. He obviously hated Chen Fan for not giving him face and killed Hu Xiao in public. Longhua is a step forward, a faint blockade of Chen Fan escape location. Although they didn''t speak, their expression and attitude had already indicated everything. If Chen fan does not give a reasonable explanation, Wang Xuanlong and others are bound to take down this cruel murderer. "Not good." Wu Qingyan''s heart trembled. These young strong men of the Northern Wilderness have opened their mouths one after another and have forced chen fan into a corner. As long as she thought of the huge lineup opposite, she felt suffocated. "What can we do now? No matter how strong Chen Dan Wang is, how can he be the rival of many immortals. " Lin Wuhua''s three women are even more earth colored. Countless onlookers, all secretly shake their heads, know that Chen fan has no room for resistance. "Let''s go. In the face of danmeng, our family may be able to spare your life." Ning Haichao said coldly. Feng Yuqiu is to capture the traces, glanced at Wu Baisu: "how, you Zhenhai Wu family, also want to stand out for him, and my Northern Wilderness many aristocratic families for the enemy?" Wu Bai Su has a pretty face and a straight posture like a pine. He stands in front of Chen Fan without moving half a minute. "Hum." Seeing her gesture, Wang Xuanfeng snorted heavily, and Wang Xuanlong''s eyes also showed displeasure. "Miss, let''s return it." The younger generation of the Wu family advised. "Yes, Qimei. Chen beixuan is not related to our Wu family. It''s just that he helped the Wu family refine a few pills. We''ve already paid for them. Why should he fight with many aristocratic families? " Wu Xiao, who is tall and beautiful, is dissatisfied. This time, those who can visit the ancient Sendai are all outstanding among the Wu family. Although Wu Xiao and Wu Baisu are not as good as Wu Baisu, they have all become elixirs. "What do you mean?" Wu Qingyan''s eyes widened. Lin Wuhua''s three daughters are not angry. "That''s what I mean. The Wangs and many families have made a decision. As long as Chen beixuan waited quietly, all the great families found out the truth and returned his innocence, but he killed the second son of the Hu family in public. The Wu family must not risk the world''s great injustice to protect such a cruel murderer. " Wu Xiao did not give up a single step, but raised his head high and spoke with righteousness. "Yes." "That''s right." Many of the younger generation of the Wu family began to agree. Even Wu Bai Su was wavering, his eyes were flickering, and his face showed a trace of hesitation. Finally, with a sigh, he stepped back and made way from Chen fan.See this scene. Lin Wuhua''s three girls were in despair. Wu Qingyan is full of bitterness, only chen fan, still keep smiling, seems not to care. "Chen beixuan, even the Wu family doesn''t want to protect you. Where else can you escape?" Feng Yuqiu sneers. "Why, do you want to come up and die?" Chen Fan pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. Feng Yuqiu''s face suddenly froze. Zilan County wind family, known as the emperor family. Among the ancestors of Feng family, there was once a Feng Tianjun, who was famous for his great power of controlling the wind. Feng Yu''s cultivation in autumn has reached the peak of the golden elixir''s mid-term, and various supernatural powers emerge one after another. Among the younger generation of Beihuang, they can rank in the top five. But he is half a chip higher than Hu Xiao. He can''t hold up for a moment in front of Chen fan, who kills Hu Xiao. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan, don''t be arrogant. Feng is not your opponent, but there are still four immortals on the scene. Your tiny measurement, in front of the real supreme power, is just a mantis arm serving as a cart. " The wind resists autumn to quickly pack up facial expression, resume to sneer a way. "You are very strong. I''ve never heard of that wooden magic power. I don''t know what school they came from. They even have three great powers. It''s a pity that your cultivation is too low. If I kill you, one sword will be enough. " Open your mouth to the dust. There was a trace of regret on his face. When Li Chen talks, the little starlight overflows from his whole body and quickly fills the whole sky, just like stars all over the sky. But many people''s faces changed wildly. They knew that it was the immortal sword skill of Tianxuan Academy. Every starlight is actually a sword Qi. "Benefactor, bind your hands." It''s the ancient fire. Longhua is a shake hands, play a purple mask, thousands of feet around the high platform above, all blockade. Some people even exclaimed that this is "Ziyun Tianluo cover", which is the most famous spiritual treasure of the dragon family. It can attack and defend, and it can also lock up the void. Even the Wanli escape talisman can''t escape. "Chen beixuan is going to die." The refined friar shook his head and sighed. The purple Moon Fairy sighed that she came from the ethereal heaven, and was next to the Dragon burial heaven. No one knows the horror of Ziyun Tianluo cover better than her. In those years, Long Hua sacrificed this top-level spiritual treasure, which even blocked the attack of the ethereal heavenly daughter, who was also the pride of eternal life, for three days and three nights. "Kneel down, beg for mercy, and let you go." Wang Xuanfeng said. Chen Fan half step does not retreat, in the pupil of the eye green awn soars: "come up to lead to death!" "Boom!" The battle broke out in an instant. At the same time, the five Qi forces that run through the heaven and the earth burst up and attacked Chen Fan from all directions. These five forces, like a vast ocean, filled the whole thousand Zhang high platform. Countless people face crazy change, crazy escape. Before leaving, Wu Baisu hesitated to save Lin Wuhua''s three daughters. "Death Behind Fengyu, a pair of wings twined with black Xuanfeng appeared. After unfolding, it is as big as a hundred feet. It cuts across the sky like a Heavenly Sword, chopping up the void. This time, it wasn''t just a few arrogants. They are fengyuqiu, ninghaichao, shanghangkong and taiyidaozi. Longevity is the pride of heaven, high above, never move. Facing a chen fan, Li Chen doesn''t feel that he needs to do it by himself. In fact, Feng Yuqiu did not think that he was weaker than chen fan. "Xuanfeng Tianji wing." Feng Yuqiu''s arms are unfolded, and his black wings, like a pair of magic knives, cut out two hundreds of Zhang long cracks in the space. "It''s the magic power of zilanfeng." Someone cried. Shanghangkong, ninghaichao, taiyidaozi and others also didn''t stay. "Wu Huang destroys heaven." "Xuanhuang double swords." "Taiyizhan Tianjue." Each of them came from the family or clan of emperor Tianjun, and possessed the supernatural power of emperor Tianjun. Once it is used, it will shake the earth and shake the whole tower. All the people in Beihuang changed their colors when they saw it. It was Zhao juexian, who was also shocked at this time. Five strong men with the same strength as him were able to compete with the leader of the wasteland at the same time. If he went up, he would be torn to pieces between his fingers. Even if the list of eternal pride, but also so. "It''s a pity that they''re dealing with Chen... Tianjun." Zhao juexian looked at chen fan without any trace. He bowed his head. In his eyes, he was all submissive. Wu sisters. Lin Wuhua and others just flew out of the ancient Sendai. When they looked back, they saw an incredible scene. Chen fan, standing in the midst of five fierce attacks, is flying in green clothes, hunting with black hair, and has no fear on his face. He just raised his hand to the void: "Qingdi... Mieshen hand!" As Chen Fan said. Ten times more terrifying than before, it suddenly broke out. As soon as this breath appeared, the four immortals were proud of heaven. They all opened their eyes in horror.I can only see that five fingers like sapphire and glass turn into giant pillars to block out the sky and the sun. Each finger is thousands of feet long, just like the giant palm of a God, which covers the whole ancient Sendai. As for Feng Yuqiu and others, under this palm, they are like mole ants. "Stop it." As soon as Wang Xuanlong''s face changed, he was about to stop him. It''s too late. "Boom!" The hand of Qianzhang mieshen was pressed down, and with a bang, the whole ancient Sendai was lowered by 1000 meters. Like a nuclear explosion in general, the clouds rushed into the sky for tens of miles and blasted all the clouds in the sky. The vast atmosphere swept down from the ancient Sendai, shaking the surrounding mountains. Countless friars, scattered and confused, were shocked. I thought the sky was falling apart. The five sons of the Northern Wilderness aristocratic family who faced chen fan had disappeared long ago, and even the spirit and the golden elixir were crushed in this palm. Under one blow, the five young kings were exhausted. "Hiss." When the clouds are gone. People who see this scene are all disgraced. The whole scene was filled with horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Under one blow, the kings of the young generation from Beihuang did their best. ? all the monks who saw this scene took a cold breath and were frightened. Some even dropped their chin and couldn''t believe the scene. "My God, how strong is the king Chen Dan Countless people shook their heads in disbelief. If Chen Fan''s killing Hu Xiao was just a surprise before, now it''s a shock. The Qing emperor''s hand of killing gods fell from the air, just like the giant palm of the immortal God. The power of his hand was so terrible that even the emperor of eternal glory would change its color. "Too strong! With this palm alone, Chen beixuan can be on the list of longevity, even above Tianxuan''s sword. " There is a great master. But more people think about the consequences of Chen Fan''s hand. "It''s a disaster. It''s a disaster." There was an old friar with trembling palms. He looked up at the young man on the stage, who had washed his old clothes and lived a glorious life. "It''s more than a disaster. It''s a disaster!" Gentle man, with a sigh. But the people of the Wu family had already turned pale. Wu Xiao shrieked, "Chen beixuan, how dare you kill people?" Fengyuqiu, ninghaichao, shanghangkong... These are not from Tianjun''s family. They are all the heirs of these great families. In the future, they may be the head of the family and dominate the existence of one region and one county. If Chen fan had killed Hu Xiao before, he could still use the entanglement of gratitude and resentment as an excuse, now the fall of the five legitimate sons of the emperor''s family will shake the whole northern wilderness! "Beihuang once came out of Tianjun''s family and clan, but it''s only ten fingers. This Chen Dan king even killed six people in one breath, offending almost half of Beihuang. What a great spirit!" The purple Moon Fairy shook her head slightly. But situ Chen, at first, was shocked, then quickly turned into a sneer, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, just like looking at a dead man. As for the sisters of the Wu family, their faces were pale. Even Wu Baisu, who always showed her strength, frowned and shook her head: "Chen Dan Wang is too impulsive, too impulsive..." Wu Qingyan was too scared to speak. Even though she was born in a family of heavenly kings, she was afraid of Chen Fan''s crisp killing. That''s the descendant of Tianjun family. Behind each one, there is a tradition handed down for tens of thousands of years, with countless details. Is Chen Fan really not afraid? "What a Qingdi destroyer!" Tianxuan Jianzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of sword Qi. He split the void and had a great sense of war. "Chen beixuan, you have gone too far." Wang Xuanlong hummed coldly. "You are allowed to press me step by step. If you want me to go to the Hu family for trial, I will not be allowed to resist?" Chen Fan looks up with a sneer on his face. "You, the name of King Dan, is not clear. Even the Dan League has taken the initiative to admit that there is something wrong with it. As the leader of Beihuang, why can''t we judge you?" Wang Xuanfeng jumped out to blame. "It''s useless to talk more. In the final analysis, whoever has a hard fist will have the ability to speak!" Chen Fan sneered: "do you think that you are a descendant of a heavenly monarch''s family, and you think you are self righteous when you are proud of heaven? But I don''t know. In my eyes, the so-called longevity list and aristocratic family are just mole ants. " "Arrogance This time, even the dust is light drink. Ancient burning is a pair of hands, a golden giant palm wrapped with infinite holy flame, which is shot from the air. On that giant palm, every trace of pores and veins will appear, just like the palm of Buddha. The flames of Tao and Tao burn the void and make the sound of Yiyi, which is more like the voice of Bodhisattva and arhat. "It''s the" dari Tathagata palm "of the sacred fire Tiancheng. Dali Tianjun, who founded the sacred fire Heavenly City in those years, is said to have inherited part of the Buddhist tradition, so there are traces of Buddhism in his Gongfa. " Xuan Nu really Jun''s eyes stare. The sacred fire heaven city is located on a flame mountain in the southern regions. It is said that the Flame Mountain has been burning for thousands of years. Therefore, every disciple of the sacred fire Heavenly City has learned the power of infinite fire from the holy mountain since he was a child, and refined all kinds of fire magic powers. The sacred fire Heavenly City is also famous for its fire fighting and refining body, which is the highest in the world. "Bang!" It''s a smash. It is tens of thousands of meters in radius. In this palm, it is pressed out of thin air. Many peaks around it collapse together. In the sky, flames fall like meteors, and the burning world leaks a huge hole. The terrible fluctuation makes many monks nearby spit blood and fly upside down. "It''s too strong. Is this the strength of changshengbang Tianjiao?" Three mountain sect''s Zhangjiao zatongue. Many northern friars also changed their colors. As the pinnacle of the young generation, the list of longevity has always been full of legends, but few of them have ever seen the most arrogant in the list. "But that''s all."Chen Fan''s face is expressionless. He raises his hand and claps it. It''s still the hands of Qingdi to kill the gods. It''s a kind of supernatural skill that comes from the eternal life of Qingdi. It''s a kind of Absolute Divine skill. It''s inherited from the ancient Qingdi. Even in the divine level, it''s the top level. "Whoosh." This time, the palm carved from sapphire and glass is only a few feet in size, but on it, there is a bright golden light. If you look carefully, you will see that it is countless small golden runes, just like the sand of the Ganges River, full of mystery, and seems to have a charm of destroying gods. "Click!" The dari Tathagata palm collided with the Qingdi mieshen hand. Unexpectedly, the golden giant palm, thousands of feet in size, wrapped with infinite holy flame and infinite power, broke from the middle. It was like broken glass. People could see that it spread in all directions like cracks in a cobweb. In the end, the whole giant palm cracked with a bang. "No!" As soon as Gu Fen''s face changed, he wanted to retreat. But Chen fan had already stepped forward. Thousands of feet of void appeared at his feet, just like a short distance. He slapped it in front of Gu Fen''s chest. The blue light was shining, the holy fire was flying, and countless sparks came out of Gu Fen''s chest. The palm of Chen Fan''s hand, like a hammer, hit on the rigid plate, making the sound of a big Lu. Next. Just hear a "crackle" sound, countless broken bones and muscles, Gu Fen chest, Sheng Sheng was Chen Fan photographed a huge handprint. He is like a meteor, with countless flames, from the air crash, hit the ground, bang out of a huge pit. "Hiss!" Many people take a breath. They didn''t expect that Gu Fen, who was as strong as Chang Sheng Bang Tian Jiao, was defeated by Chen fan. "It''s impossible. Gufen is the little Lord of the sacred fire heaven City, the true descendant of the heavenly king. He is said to have cultivated the Tathagata body, and is known to be able to resist the attack of the emperor. " Xuan Nu really Jun''s eyes stare. Chen Fan''s accomplishments are clear to all. At the beginning of the golden elixir, many people can''t figure out how to defeat Gu Fen. "Come again!" On the ground, there was a violent roar. Gu Fen directly turned into a golden rainbow and rose to the sky. His body was full of anger. Although he had golden blood at the corner of his mouth, it was like King Kong flying in the dust. "Hum!" Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to him at all. He stepped out directly and came to Longhua. "You want to fight me?" Long Hua, who is tall and hot, snorts angrily and her eyebrows stand upright. The wave of terror blooms from her, and even a purple eyed dragon emerges from the back of Longhua. Every scale of that thousand Zhang purple dragon is as real as it is. The dragon''s eyes are full of terrible majesty. It seems to have a breath of real dragon, which makes countless people tremble. "Here comes the knife." Long Hua grabs his hand behind him and directly pulls out a shining magic sword made of whole body purple gold and shining with countless precious lights. As soon as it enters the hand of Longhua, the breath of Longhua rises suddenly, breaking through the limit of the later stage of Jindan and stepping into an unknown level. As you can see, purple veins emerge in the void. The veins are real and illusory. They don''t seem to exist, but they are visible to the naked eye. If you have the ancient golden elixir of Shouyuan, you will recognize that it is the divine pattern. In the legend, it involves the pattern of the law. Only when you enter the realm of the divine king, you can master it. You are the heavenly king, and you can only understand it initially. Who would have thought that Longhua in the later stage of the golden elixir could make the divine lines disappear. "It''s the dragon family''s" dragon chopping sword ". It''s said that this dragon sword is made from the ribs of a Zichen golden eyed dragon of Tianjun level. With the supreme power, it''s an absolute treasure. I didn''t expect that Longhua would bring this treasure to the town." Wu Bai Su''s face changed. Others were even more appalled. Quasi Tianbao is the most terrible treasure under Tianbao. Generally, they are made of natural materials or the materials of the wild beasts of Tianjun level, with the power of Tianjun. Although not as good as the real treasure, but also infinite power, any Lingbao, can not be compared with it. Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family, once slaughtered the whole Feiyu clan with a quasi Tianbao "Tunhai stove", and hundreds of gold elixirs fell, showing the power of terror. "Click!" In front of this dragon chopping sword, the sky and the earth are cut like tofu. There is a long crack in the sky. Longhua people follow the sword and turn it into a purple rainbow. Is the power of ancient fire comparable? But in the face of this earth shaking blow. Chen Fan''s face is not a trace of color, just raised his hand, fingers a shot, hit on the blade, a roaring sound. Longhua was even more with a knife, chen fan was a finger shot to fly hundreds of feet away, just barely stop the body. "Hiss!" Seeing this scene, even Wang Xuanlong and Li Chen''s pupils shrink suddenly.Red hand shaking Tianbao! These terrible powers, not to mention having seen them, are unheard of. Longhua''s face changed wildly. He looked at Chen Fan in horror, and his eyes were all incredible. "I said, you are too weak." Chen Fan shakes his head slightly, one hand is negative, and the other hand is gently lifted: "let''s go together!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 Let''s go together. When Chen Fan said this, all Tianjiao''s faces showed infinite anger. As one of the most talented people in the list of immortality, each of them was born into Tianzong Da Jiao, or an ancient family. Each of them is the best in the heaven or the sect. Except for a few of their peers, there was no one in their eyes. Who thought of today. How dare a young man born in the wilderness dare to let them go together? "Well, since you want to die, don''t blame me for not keeping my hand." Longhua is angry, and the purple eyed sky dragon behind it is angry and dignified. The dragon''s body, surrounded by purple Qi, soared again and turned into two thousand feet long. "Chant." The Dragon chopping sword is singing like a dragon. The body is covered with purple light, and the divine light is bright, and gradually becomes bigger. From one Zhang long to one Zhang one, one Zhang two, one Zhang three... this quasi heavenly treasure has begun to revive. You know, most quasi Tianbao can wield one tenth of Tianjun''s power. If it recovers, it may be able to wield a fifth or even at most half of its strength. Even if it is half of the emperor, under that blow, the sun and the moon can fall, the earth will sink and the mountains and rivers will be broken. The terrible pressure burst out like a tsunami and spread in all directions. Many monks, who have retreated thousands of feet away, are swept away by this power, and those who are weak in cultivation are directly shaken away. Many dazhenjun in the middle and later stages of Jindan turned pale. "Is this the power of quasi Tianbao? It''s horrible. " Wu Qingyan stares. At this time, she knew how strong her ancestor Wu wending was. No wonder the flying feather sect can be destroyed with one blow. "This is only a quasi Tianbao. If the real Tianbao moves, what kind of power is it?" Wu Baisu raised his head and his eyes were far-reaching. At this time, Wang Xuanlong woke up with the Dragon chopping knife, directly stepping on the starry sky and hitting it with one punch: "Chen beixuan, try my star king''s unique skill." Behind Wang Xuanlong, a vast star map emerges. Among them, in a star map, seven big stars suddenly burst into infinite bright light, and finally turned into a white tiger whistling up to the sky and integrated into Wang Xuanlong''s body. "Roar." Wang Xuanlong''s figure soared to a height of thousands of feet. His whole body was shining with stars and cold. His whole body was as invincible as pure gold casting. A breath of heaven and earth, swept from him, filled with the sun and the moon. "Seven killing techniques of white tiger!" One of the four best killing methods of the star king family. According to legend, the king once used this killing method to tear the real body of a heaven level demon. It is known as "invincible" and "kill first". It''s the most powerful and unique skill in the world. In the face of this earth shaking blow, chen fan directly to the fist. With one punch, the virtual shadow of the chaos tree appeared behind him, and Wang Xuanlong, together with the star map of the white tiger on his body, was shot upside down. White tiger is a howl, out of thin air suddenly scattered. Wang Xuanlong flies upside down in the air, spits out blood, and is injured instantly. Seeing this scene, the Wang family and the people in Beihuang couldn''t believe it. In particular, Wang Xuanfeng''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable. But Chen Fan took it for granted. In terms of cultivation, chen fan''s contribution to the long life of the Qing emperor was nearly complete. Although it is still the early days of Jindan. But how big is the gap between Shenpin and Shangpin? On the physical body, chen fan''s divine body is even more perfect. Once it is completed, it is the body of the heavenly king. Can Wang Xuanlong resist it. "Take my sword!" But Chen fan has not yet had time to pursue him. Tianxuan''s sword is out of the dust, and he has taken advantage of the power to cut it. Among the four heavenly pride, lichen''s cultivation is the highest, and also ranked the top in the longevity list. He closed his hands without a sword. But the stars all over the sky turned into Dao Dao sword Qi and hung down in the air. Looking up from the ground, I can only feel the stars falling like rain, which is extremely gorgeous and beautiful. But behind this beauty, there are countless murders. You know, every sword Qi can kill a congenital monk. And the sword Qi in the sky is more than ten thousand. "The stars fall like rain and the sword is full of dust. This is the supreme sword skill of Tianxuan academy," the sword spirit of hundreds of millions of stars. " Xuannuzhen looks up and sighs. The master of Tianxuan academy realized the changes of the stars in the nine heavens, and finally realized that Xumi Jiezi was the supreme way, and created the art of the supreme sword. Taking stars all over the sky as a sword, you can split it with one sword. It''s as powerful as a sword. There are hundreds of millions of them, which can''t be calculated. It is as famous as the "Xuantian chop sword" of Haotian sword sect and the "tianmie sword" of jiuxuan sword palace. "Ha ha." It''s a pity. In Chen Fan''s eyes. The so-called famous swordsmanship is just as common as a child. Only see Chen Fan a palm hold out, such as accept heaven and earth, inclusive of the universe. Thousands of sword Qi, falling on it, suddenly like rain on the sea, instantly disappeared. The sharper the sword Qi, the bigger the palm of Chen Fan''s hand.At the end of the day, the whole area of a hundred Li was included. When they looked at it with wide eyes, they vaguely saw that in the palm of Chen Fan''s hand, there seemed to be a chaotic tree standing. Every branch of that divine tree holds up billions of stars, and every divine leaf contains a world. "What kind of mysterious skill is this?" Some people are surprised. "It''s not heavenly power or Taoist Dharma, it''s divine skill, the real immortal divine skill!" Sanshan Zongzhang said with trembling lips. Magic? Everyone was stunned at first, and then everyone''s face changed wildly. It was incredible to look at chen fan, as if looking at a terrible monster. In the world of cultivating immortals, those who use divine skill, divine method and divine skill. It must be the skill of immortal God King. Each divine skill is created by the great power of the divine king. It is mixed with the mysteries of the law and the divine pattern. Its power is far superior to the ordinary heavenly skill. "But how is that possible? Apart from the immortal orthodoxy of emperor Shenshan and others, there are only a few Shenshu and shenfa that are popular outside. Chen beixuan is just a man in the wilderness. How can he master such Xuangong? " Wang Xuanfeng was puzzled. "It''s not clear how great the end of heaven is. In ancient times, it was even more prosperous, and God kings came forth in large numbers. I don''t know how many dharmas have been handed down. It''s common for people to get them occasionally. " Xuan Nu really gentleman hesitates to say. Everyone''s face was dignified, including Wang Xuanfeng, who didn''t believe him. God''s law is so important. Although a God King in his life, may create a lot of magic, magic, magic. But every door has its earthshaking origin. Many people thought that Chen Fan was just an ordinary monk, but now when the magic came out, many people began to doubt it. Behind chen fan, is there a Tianzong Taoism and eternal orthodoxy. After all, the divine law is so precious that it is not easily available to outsiders, except for those ancient Taoist orthodoxy which are easily passed on for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. "Yes." Let''s do our best. The sword Qi of the stars falls like a torrential rain, and seems to shoot through the heaven and the earth. Unfortunately, chen fan''s hand became more and more concise. In the end, he contained all his strength in it. Seeing that the situation was over, he had to run away in embarrassment. The eternal achievements of the Qing emperor. Eternal success! "I''ll do it." As soon as Li Chen was defeated, Gu Fen rushed up again. Although he had won Chen Fan''s hand before, he was still able to support him with the strength of the Tathagata. All over the body, entangled with infinite flame. Gu Fen stands in the fire, hands together, the more holy. He rushed to Chen fan like a meteor. "Go away." Chen Fan turned his hand directly, holding the heaven and earth, and patted the ancient fire directly into the ground. "Boom!" Huge mushroom cloud, soaring up into the sky. The ancient Sendai, which is ten thousand feet high, can''t stand the aftereffects of five people''s fighting, so it is directly separated. Countless friars can only watch, the Sendai, which resounds through the heavenly sound of Tao Wen, crackling and breaking. "Ah." Gu Fen let out a scream. Even the sacred fire Tiancheng is famous for its refined body. The great sun Tathagata is in the forefront of many heaven level physical training methods. But also can''t bear chen fan, this to heaven and earth sun and moon as a chessboard blow. Needless to say, chen fan''s hand of Su Mina Jie Zi is also full of the sword Qi of the stars. "Bang bang." Gu Fen''s whole body was pierced by countless sword Qi, and countless blood surged. He turned into a blood man. What''s more, he didn''t know how many muscles and bones were broken, and golden blood and bones appeared in the flesh. If he had not reached the top of the golden elixir, this blow would have been enough to turn him into a meat cake. "One more punch." At this time, Wang Xuanlong slowed down, and also controlled the power of the white tiger star to fight. At this time, chen fan has understood. These three people just like undead Xiaoqiang, come up one after another, just to delay time for Longhua. It takes time for Dragon chopper to wake up completely. Once awakened, the power is not something that the golden elixir friars can contend with. "It''s no use. What do you think a quasi treasure can do for me?" Chen Fan stands still. He just raises his hands, bends his fingers and punches. He beat Wang Xuanlong, Li Chen and others, and they were defeated. Chen Fan didn''t use the real body of Xuanwu at all. Just relying on the immortal body of the Qing emperor, it was enough to crush all the immortals. No one can compete with Tianjun or Tianbao. "Boom!" Once again, when Li Chen was also beaten, he vomited blood backward, and the sword Qi of billions of stars was directly torn by Chen Fan''s hands, just like a joke. All the northern friars are in despair. "It''s too strong. How can Chen beixuan be so strong?" Countless people are puzzled. Wu Qingyan felt even more incredible. Isn''t chen fan the king of Dan? Isn''t it famous for its alchemy? When he was the real king of Aoki, he was better at alchemy. How could he be so fierce. Put the three pride of longevity under the table. It''s like an adult beating a child.Situ Chen, Wang Xuanfeng and others have long been livid. This time, the layout was flawless, and the result was thousands of calculations. Chen Fan''s strength is so terrible. "This kind of cultivation, not to mention the northern wilderness, is rare even if we look at the whole realm of the wilderness. If he gets on the longevity list, I''m afraid he''ll be in the top 20 or even the top 10. " Xuannu Zhenjun''s lips trembled. At this point. Hu Xiao, Feng Yuqiu and other young kings of the northern wilderness are all in ink, while Wang Xuanlong and Wang Xuanlong are even more beaten by Chen fan. Everyone''s eyes and expectations can''t help falling on Long Hua. At this time, Longhua, holding a magic knife, suddenly opened his eyes. Zhun Tianbao''s Dragon chopping sword has finally awakened! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Many northern friars don''t understand how strong Zhun Tianbao is, but at this moment, they finally know. "Boom!" See, just like the ocean general vitality fluctuation, from the hand of Long Hua''s Dragon chopping knife, skyrocketing. He turned into a mighty force and rolled away in all directions, as if to crush the heavens. Purple light around, body shape soared, turned into a three Zhang long dragon knife above, is the smell of awakening terror. Like a heavenly king waking up, a purple eyed dragon flies out of the blade. Its whole body is made of purple gold, with golden dragon eyes overlooking the sky, incomparable indifference and terror. "Purple eyes golden dragon!" A lot of people screamed out. This is a famous big demon, who once oppressed the southern regions. Among the demons in the end of the world, there is the name of demon emperor. Unfortunately, being killed by the emperor of the dragon family is not only a matter of death. Even the dragon''s blood keel was taken away by the emperor of the dragon family and was sacrificed and refined into a treasure. Although the Dragon chopping sword is not refined from the spine of purple eyed dragon, it has infinite power. Once awakened, with the power of half a king. "Chant Long Hua holds a knife in his hand. His body is surrounded by purple Qi, his face is solemn, and his eyes are not happy or sad. The huge purple eyed dragon appeared behind her and turned into a 3000 Zhang long dragon, pressing the sky and the earth. At this time, the breath of her body, terror to the extreme, has been fully beyond the realm of the golden elixir, into an unknown level. "Half step, heavenly king." Some people spit out these four words. Banbu Tianjun is not a level, because there is a huge gap between Jindan and Tianjun, which is almost insurmountable. Therefore, any friar who touches the law of heavenly monarch and the road of eternal life is honored as the half step heavenly monarch, or quasi heavenly step. But in fact, there is a huge gap between them, even if they are the same quasi heaven level. For example, at this time, even if Longhua was holding zhuntianbao, it was a little less than the ancient devil Shengzi that Chen fan had met. "Chen beixuan, if you surrender, I can spare you from death." Long Hua spoke. Every word she uttered shook the sky. The surrounding mountains trembled. Many of the monks who had retreated a hundred miles away were still shocked by her voice. "How could she be so strong?" Yun Yi''er is shocked. And Lin Wuhua also looked solemn and nervous. She had some confidence in Chen Fan before. After all, chen fan once killed the seven evil ways with one sword. But at this time, in the face of Longhua holding quasi Tianbao, Lin Wuhua is not confident. "Little girl, I''m short of a maid. If you come here, I can''t think about it. " Chen Fan took out his ear with his little finger and said with his head tilted. "I don''t know what to do." Longhua''s eyes are cold. "Chop!" Boom. With a burst of Longhua drink, her hand three Zhang dragon knife, suddenly split out. The purple eye sky dragon, even more sends out the earth shaking dragon chant, lets the square hundred Li all mountain peaks, all collapse. Many friars with weak cultivation were directly shocked into a blood mist. "Click." Heaven and earth collapse. The Dragon chopping sword is directly transformed into a 3000 Zhang Long magic sword, which stretches across the sky. The endless void is broken, the Tao roars and the law emerges. People only see that the sky, which was once clear, suddenly cracks. The crack, like the eyes of the Lord, is very deep and dark. It connects with the unknown world. When the dragon knife cuts, purple divine lines, like cobwebs, extend out around the blade. Each of these divine lines contains indestructible power. General friars of the golden elixir, don''t touch it, just lean on the side, maybe the golden elixir will be broken. This is the power of the emperor. Only the emperor can fight against it. "Boom!" The sky knife is pressing down, ten thousand roars. In Chen Fan''s eyes, the only thing left at this time was the sword which was 3000 feet across. Before it fell, the terrible pressure had locked Chen Fan''s thousands of feet around. The surrounding space, instantaneous congealed into a piece of iron, cultivation for weak, I''m afraid on the spot will be crushed to death. Countless people are disgraced. Under this knife, even the king of the young generation or the head of a domain is a mole ant. Even if it''s the pride of longevity, it''s not daring to take the lead. "What is Chen Dan going to do?" Many friars look forward to it. Many people speculate that Chen fan may also sacrifice quasi Tianbao to meet the enemy. Since he has a magic power hidden in him, he may not have a quasi heavenly treasure. But at this time, zhuntianbao wants to wake up, the speed is too slow, there is no time at all. "The biggest difference between quasi Tianbao and Tianbao is that Tianbao always stays awake, and quasi Tianbao needs to be urged ahead of time. Moreover, after one strike, the power will decline rapidly and cannot maintain its peak. Therefore, in the competition, the general will not use quasi Tianbao, because the opponent does not give time. Is there any treasure in Chen beixuan? " Think of this, many people shake their heads funny.How precious is Tianbao? Even if it is as strong as Tianjun family, there is only one at most. It''s a treasure to suppress Qi Yun. Each one has been handed down for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. It contains infinite power and many legends. The Hu family in xuandu, the Wu family in Zhenhai, and the wind family in Zilan... Every family of heavenly kings can have a foothold in the Northern Wilderness and even the stars by relying on Tianbao. "Chen beixuan will be defeated!" Mr. Sanshan asserted. "In the face of Zhun Tianbao''s attack, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. At that time, the other three Tianjiao will join hands. How can he compete? " Xuannu and Zhenjun all nodded their heads. In the eyes of everyone, in the worry of Lin Wuhua and others. Chen Fan did not dodge, but stood in the void with his hands on his back. His whole body was covered in the bright blue light, just like an immortal blue god star. In the starlight, you can see vaguely that he looked up at the sky, and there was not a trace of fear on his face. "Boom!" In the end, the blue star and the purple dragon sword collide with each other. At that moment, a thousand nuclear bombs exploded in the whole world. Incomparably gorgeous brilliance and splendor, swept away in all directions, in front of everyone, a vast expanse of white. Only pure light remained. The huge force of Qi penetrated into the earth and directly smashed a hole thousands of feet in size on the ground, leading to the collapse of Qianshan Mountain. Three thousand li River, even more cut off. "Bang." With a huge cloud ring, it swept across the sky for hundreds of miles. Countless seven crooked eight road, embarrassed friars, finally looked up, looking at the battlefield. I saw a scene that stunned everyone. Longhua is tall and strong, with slender legs, purple hair and waist length. He is handsome and pretty. He holds a purple dragon knife in his hands. His body is like a sculpture in the void. And under her. Wearing green clothes and black hair shawl, chen fan carries his back with one hand and firmly holds the Dragon chopping sword with the other. Three Zhang long sword, issued bursts of angry dragon chant, desperately twist the blade, like a seven inch dragon, want to break free. Chen Fan''s eyes are as bright as iron. His palm is shining with green light, and even more still. He presses the Dragon chopping sword under his palm. And a huge crack, which was as long as ten thousand feet, just like the abyss of hell, slowly opened on the ground under Chen Fan''s feet, showing how terrible the blow was? How tough! "Red... Red hand sky knife?" Xuan Nu really king is gaping, looking at this scene. The other friars were even more earth colored. They were Wang Xuanfeng, situ Chen and so on. They were all very pale. No one thought that such a terrible blow would be followed by Chen fan. Does this not mean that Chen Fan''s cultivation has entered the level of heavenly king? "But how is that possible? In addition to the legendary son and daughter of God who cultivated the golden elixir. Haven''t you heard that there are golden elixir friars who can enter the heaven level only by their personal cultivation? " Wang Xuanfeng didn''t understand. Not only did he not understand, but also did the Wu sisters, Xuannu Zhenjun and others. Only Yun Yier and others, see Chen fan is OK, immediately jump up, cheering. "Bang." Chen Fan raises his hand and throws Longhua and the Dragon chopper on the ground. Longhua''s face is very blue, and his eyes are all out of his wits. The three Zhang long dragon sword is still purple and shining, but she no longer feels any pleasure. Instead, she looks up at Chen Fan blankly: "you... How did you catch the Dragon Sword empty handed? Even my father or my grandfather can''t do it. " "I said, you are too weak." Chen Fan''s eyes look down on all living beings. Long Hua''s face suddenly froze. When did she suffer such humiliation as the daughter of the Dragon burial heaven? But thinking of the huge gap with Chen fan, Long Hua can''t help but despair in his heart. In front of him, chen fan, who was clearly at the beginning of the golden elixir''s cultivation, could be defeated by raising his hand, but he was as invincible as a demon. Long Hua knows that if he can''t defeat chen fan, this scene will become a nightmare of his life. "Longhua tiannv, don''t worry. He took zhuntianbao''s attack with empty hands, which was not unimpeded. If you don''t believe it, look at the palm of his hand. " The dust suddenly burst to drink. People''s eyes looked, and sure enough, they saw a bloody knife mark on Chen Fan''s right palm. The scar is three inches long, just like a crack on a piece of jade. There is cyan blood flowing out of it. Every drop of blue blood seems to contain infinite power and terror. "Chen beixuan is injured." As soon as Longhua''s eyes brightened, he was ready to fight again. Chen fan doesn''t care at all. He shakes his hand casually, looks around at three people with a smile, and blocks his longevity from different directions. "Why do you want to come up and die?" "Hum, Chen beixuan, don''t think that if you defeat Longhua, you will win. We haven''t really opened our cards yet. " Gu Fen sneers.In this bald man covered with flames, a breath of terror is gradually reviving, and climbing up with geometric speed. It''s not just him. Wang Xuanlong and Li Chen also have the power of quasi heaven level to wake up. These three people are all eager to awaken zhuntianbao and fight the strongest battle. Plus Longhua. Inside, there are four pieces of quasi Tianbao. "Ha ha, do you think that you are the only one with quasi Tianbao?" Chen Fan gave a faint smile. A long and narrow black sword suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s hand. Countless demons surrounded the sword. It seemed to come from the abyss of hell and hold the door of a bi. "Today, let''s see what is the real sword technique!" Chen Fan''s eyes are indifferent and says calmly. With that, he stood up with his sword and turned it into a river across the void. The devil is so powerful that the sun and the moon are shaking! ... August 17, 2020. The end of time is 129653 years. Chen beixuan, a monk in the northern cold region, killed Hu Xiao outside the ancient Sendai, and then killed five young kings in the northern wilderness. After that, under the siege of the four immortals, they were defeated with one sword. Tens of thousands of monks witnessed it. When the news came out, Beihuang was shocked! PS: the fourth one, and one more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 The northern wilderness, falling star city. Compared with many ancient cities, this new city is not very big. It covers an area of about 100 mu. It''s not as good as the Royal City in the northern cold region. But when you step into the falling star city, you feel extraordinary. Falling star city is strictly divided according to the star track. Every area and building seems to correspond to the stars in the sky, which has a wonderful charm. Even the stone slabs on which they pass are engraved with countless Ancient Runes, which are called "star script". Every script contains the power of stars. In the falling star city, you can feel the roar of thousands of roads, as if there were countless people reciting the ancient scriptures. From outside the city, you can see the light of the stars from the sky, gathering in the falling star city. When people look up, they can even see the stars shining all over the sky. No matter day or night, they are shrouded in a sea of stars. Living in this city with bright stars, you can not only feel the power of the stars ten times or one hundred times higher than that of the outside world, but also greatly speed up your practice. You can also understand the unique knowledge of the stars with the help of the star pattern in the sky. It''s much easier to practice galactic powers than other regions. Compared with the place where the earth''s pulse and aura gather, it''s a higher place and a holy land for cultivation favored by the stars. "Good big hand, lead the power of the stars in a city. The people who founded this city are not ordinary people. " Some foreign friars came to see this scene and all of them were amazed. "In addition to the star king''s family, who has the ability to change the stars?" The companion beside sighed. Everyone was terrified by the power of the emperor. In the center of falling star city, there is a palace full of starlight. These ancient and towering palaces are bathed in the power of the stars, which make ye shine like a star palace. In the middle of the palace, a towering Pavilion is standing here. On the plaque of the pavilion, it is written that there are three gods in the pavilion. This is the center of the whole Wang family and even the falling star city. The vast star power in the sky even turns into a silver sky pillar, hanging down from the star screen and covering the star watching Pavilion firmly in it. Here, the power of the stars has been so strong that it almost turns into essence, like a glow. Every day of cultivation, you have to practice outside for one month. It is the most important holy land of the Wang family. At this time, the high-level Wangs of the northern wilderness are gathering in the star watching Pavilion. Because an important guest has come. "It''s a great honor for you to come to my Wang family." A black robed old man, sitting cross legged in the middle of the star watching Pavilion, laughed and said. The old man was dressed in a black robe with stars painted on it. His hair was half gray and half white, and his face was a little old, but his breath was as deep as the ocean. When laughing, the whole stargazing Pavilion trembled. Many elders who are weak in cultivation even have their Qi and blood boiling. If Wu wending were here, he would be surprised. This black robed old man, the head of the star king''s family, is the only direct grandson of the legendary Star River emperor: Wang Tianchen! Wang Tianchen, as the head of the Wang family, stamped his feet to shake the northern wilderness, and even the top existence of the northern wilderness. He is such a big man. He always meets the guests in person. Is he the Immortal Emperor or the head of other ancient families? Sitting opposite Wang Tianchen was a young man of sixteen or seventeen years old who was sallow in white and handsome. His black hair is tied up with a jade crown. His lips are red and teeth are white. He is gentle and elegant, just like a gentle scholar. But none of the elders in the Wang family dared to despise it. Because he is Luo Changsheng. Immortal list 21''s peerless pride! More from the top ten, the most mysterious eternal Heaven. "Uncle Wang, you elders, I''ve come here for a long time just to travel to the beautiful scenery of Northern Wilderness and discuss with you Taoist friends. I''d like to pay a visit to the recently famous Chen Dan king to see what a peerless figure he is and dare to take the name of this Dan King." Luo Changsheng said softly. Although Wang Tianchen''s breath soared to the sky and shook the star Pavilion, many elders avoided it. But Luo Changsheng sat side by side with him, but he didn''t fall behind, just like ignoring. Seeing this scene, many elders felt nervous. You know, Wang Tianchen is more than two thousand years old now. His accomplishments can be described as earth shaking. When Xingdou Zhenyuan has reached the summit, he can blow his breath and kill the later dazhenjun of Jindan. Ordinary longevity list Tianjiao here, may not be able to block his hand, but Luo Changsheng is calm. We can see the strength of this peerless pride. "Changsheng Xiaoyou came just in time. You should be able to see Chen beixuan soon. " In the later period of the golden elixir, Wang''s family had white hair and beard. "Oh?" Luo Changsheng was slightly surprised. "Not long ago, the Linjiang fairyland was held. Jianzi lichen, the goddess of the dragon family, and Gufen, the little city master of the sacred fire Tiancheng, all went to the ancient fairyland. They are also aiming at Chen beixuan, the king of Dan. That day Xuanyuan was the clan of the last dan king. I don''t think Chen beixuan would be spared easily. " Wang Tianyi, the elder of the Wang family, said with a smile. "Not bad. What a noble title the king of Dan is, comparable to the emperor of heaven. Even if I wait to see you, I have to be respectful. How dare you bear the name of such a Dan master in the wasteland. Give him the title of master of alchemy, and let him be a good alchemy master. He is proud of himself and lives in eight seats. He really thinks he is the king of alchemy. "Wang Tianchen sneers. These days, chen fan has aroused public anger. As the leader of the northern wilderness, the Wangs were not allowed to have such an uncontrollable existence as the king of Dan under their command, especially when they came from a wilderness and had nothing to do with the Wangs. "Little nephew, I''ll wait for your kindness." Luo Changsheng just got up to express his thanks. A silver star glow fell into the star watching Pavilion and was received by Wang Tianchen. "It''s my Wang family''s" Wanli star transmission technique ". It must be Xuanfeng or Xuanlong. This technique will spread the news of Linjiang fairy meeting. Changsheng Xiaoyou, you will know the fate of Chen beixuan immediately. It must be because of the opinions of the aristocratic family, depriving the title of King Dan and putting it under the jurisdiction of our aristocratic family " the elder of the Wang family, Zhizhu said. But before he finished, he saw Wang Tianchen''s face in black. He was surprised and angry. He suddenly clapped his case and said, "what a Chen beixuan, what a Chen Dan king. What a brave man?" "What''s the matter?" The crowd was puzzled. Wang Tianchen raised his head and read out the news of the astrology word by word: "our opinions deprive Chen beixuan of the title of the king of Dan. Chen beixuan boldly killed Hu Xiao of the Hu family first, and then killed Feng Yuqiu and other five people. One of them is a magic power of wood, which is unimaginable. I joined hands with Longhua, and they all defeated Linjiang immortal society. It''s a complete miscalculation! " When the news is finished. The whole viewing Pavilion is dead. Wang Tianyi, the elder, froze on the spot with a look of horror on his face. Even Luo Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and died in surprise not just the Wang family. Xuandu County, Zilan County, Zhenhai County, ancient medicine County, the news at the Linjiang fairy meeting was like a hurricane, which swept the whole northern wasteland thirteen counties, and then spread to other regions. Countless people were horrified. This news is really incredible. It is a rare news that Tianxuan Jianzi and other three Tianjiao came to Beihuang. However, chen fan, a friar famous for his alchemy, defeated the four heavenly arrogances and even killed six young kings of the northern wilderness. This is simply shocking, shaking the world. The whole northern wilderness trembled. "Really? How do I feel like listening to the book of heaven? " "The Wangs have already used the technique of transmitting stars from thousands of miles to their families. It is said that the master of the Wang family was so angry that most of the northern wilderness had already known about it. " "It''s incredible. This Chen beixuan is just unexpected. He can make the elixir of heaven. But I didn''t expect that I was so strong. The top four are not his rivals. In terms of strength, I''m afraid we can already rank in the top 30 of the longevity list. " "More than that, I think we can compete for the top 20, even the top 10!" A lot of people are talking about it. Chen fan has never shown his accomplishments, which makes many people think that he is just an ordinary early monk of the golden elixir. But this time, it was a shock. Hu Xiao, Feng Yuqiu and others are all the kings of the young generation of Beihuang. Each of them has refined the top-grade gold elixir and is no less powerful than the leader of one region in terms of combat power. Chen Fan killed them like a chicken, and even defeated Changsheng. It''s like a myth. "I''m in the northern wilderness. After the emperor of Xinghe, I''m finally going to have a real strong man. It''s impossible for me to become a master of Tiandan in the future." There are old friars with tears in their eyes. And more people are watching the jokes of several Tianjun families: "when Hu Xiao and others are dead, I''ll see if they can sit still." In fact, after the news spread all over the world, it was not only the ordinary monks and families who were boiling. Every family of heavenly kings almost overturned the sky. It is said that the head of the Hu family, directly angry, smashed a mountain with one hand. Dan Jun of Dan League, even more pale, walked into the danta without saying a word and shut up completely. Several other owners were equally angry. "It''s impossible!" "Damn it, if you dare to kill my lineage of Feng family, this matter will never stop." "Launch the divine war, mobilize the battle group, and launch Tianbao. We must let Chen beixuan know that the authority of my heavenly monarch family should not be violated. " The younger generation of the Hu family, the Feng family and other ethnic groups directly clamor. To mobilize the family legion, and even use Tianbao to show chen fan the color to avenge Hu Xiao and others. But more elders and worshippers frowned. Not to mention Chen Fan''s strength, he has been ranked in the top ten of the northern wilderness, competing with the family leader, and even winning the war. When we talk about the strangeness of Chen Fan''s body, it makes all the great families feel scared. "Nameless magic." "An unfathomable cultivation." "As well as the magic Qi, no one knows the quasi Tianbao." Every one of these represents a huge secret hidden behind chen fan. Before these secrets were explored, even the emperor''s family did not dare to touch them. As a result, the situation calmed down strangely.And this storm is spreading to other regions beyond the northern wilderness with more waves. When thoroughly spread, chen fan''s name, for the first time, out of the northern wilderness, shake the whole sky star field! PS: more, more. Thanks again for the big reward from the five beasts. Tomorrow''s update will be more normal, guaranteed three more, the recent efforts to break out. I''m very sorry that I''ll fight for it one day next time. It''s the beginning of the month. You''ve got a guaranteed monthly ticket. Please vote for it. ^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 At this time, outside Linjiang City, the summit gathering of the young generation of Beihuang is not over. Countless people looked up, shocked, at the sky. The battle just now is the only peak battle that everyone has seen in his life. Longhua, Gufen, Tianxuan Jianzi and others, each of them has the same strength as the ancestors of Tianjun family, and they wake up to be Tianbao. But four people join hands, but all lost to Chen fan. "Boom!" The wave of terror shakes the sun and the moon. The ocean of vitality boils like water. But it all came to an end. When the dust gradually dispersed, five figures appeared. Longchi''s mouth was bleeding and his clothes were ragged. Half of the body of the ancient fire was burnt by the fire, just like charcoal. On Wang Xuanlong''s body, there are many sword marks, long clothes stained with blood, and his breath is fading. Only Tianxuan Jianzi left the dust and maintained a certain combat power, but he was a little embarrassed. "Why, do you still want to fight?" Chen fan, who lives in the sky, looks down on the four and plays his sword with a smile. After the war, he didn''t have any scars, even his hair and clothes. Still calm, like an outing. But in fact, everyone knows how amazing the war was! Long Hua and others used four quasi Tianbao to wake up. Li Chen''s Wan Xing Chen AI Jian, Gu Fen''s Da Fan Huo Lun, and Wang Xuanlong''s Zhou Tian Xing Ding are all well-known quasi Tianbao. They are all inherited from the emperor and can suppress a clan. Plus Longhua''s Dragon chopping sword. Four quasi Tianbao''s full recovery has turned the world upside down. The wave of terror has spread all over the world. The city was blasted for thousands of miles, and half of the riverside city was destroyed. As for the three thousand li River, it was completely leveled. In such a power, the general golden elixir, how many come and how many die. Even Zhao juexian could not hold a breath consciously. But Chen Fan survived! He not only won, but also defeated the four immortals with one sword. The victory was so easy and comfortable, like searching for something. "What''s the name of the sword in your hand?" After a long time, Long Hua finally opened her mouth. Her voice was hoarse, her towering voice trembled violently, and her eyes were still shocked. "The heaven chopping sword is the hand of the ancient demons. But it''s too weak. I''ll probably melt and refine it in a while. " Chen Fan shrugged. God is too weak! Long Hua and other people''s hearts, directly spray out. In the first world war just now, they fully realized the power of the sky chopping sword. In Chen Fan''s hands, this ancient demon family''s Quasi heavenly treasure blooms with incomparable brilliance. Each sword splits the void, with countless magic rules. The sword''s Qi soars to the sky! No matter Longhua, Gufen or Wang Xuanlong, they can''t stop a sword. Only dust, can support, but also only half a breath. "It''s a good chopping magic sword. Chen Daoyou''s swordsmanship is all over the world, and his magic power is deep. We won''t complain if we lose." Li Chen gave a bitter smile. "Cut the crap. Don''t you think that my cultivation is too low to produce Tiandan, so you want to deprive me of the title of King Dan and judge me? Why don''t you go on? " Chen fan is not smiling. "Chen Daoyou, I was wrong before. Your accomplishments are far ahead of the four of us. Compared with those at the top of the longevity list, they are not much weaker. We are defeated in this battle. " Leave the dust and bow your head. "Good, good. With this battle, brother Chen Dao can be ranked in the top 20 or even the top 10 of the longevity list. It''s really a blessing for Beihuang to have such wonderful talents as brother Chen Tao Gu Fen also nodded decisively. Long Hua, a tall and strong man, has a black face and doesn''t say a word, but he also acquiesces in Chen Fan''s accomplishments. Only Wang Xuanlong''s eyes were shining, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Now that you know it, go away and don''t show up in front of me." Chen Fan snorted. As soon as he said this, Long Hua suddenly changed her pretty face and was about to refute it. But Li Chen pulls her decisively, turns around and rushes to the sky. It''s normal for people to be humiliated because their skills are inferior to others. The end of the world is the world of cultivating immortals. They always respect the strong. If Chen Fanxiu is far above them, he is qualified to say this. What''s more, it was because of them. They provoked chen fan before Chen Fan''s reaction. Only Wang Xuanlong''s face was livid, and he gave chen fan a cold glance: "Chen beixuan, I will never forget what I have given you today, and I will come back for advice in the future." "If you talk nonsense any more, you can stay." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. Without saying a word, Wang Xuanlong turned his head and flew away as a star without hesitation. "Big brother, big brother, wait for me." Cried Wang Xuanfeng, catching up in a hurry. All the Wangs left in a mess. When they came, they were as angry as tigers, as noble nobles in heaven. He left in a mess, like a lost dog. Many northern friars, seeing this scene, felt sad. Then, with more shocking and admiration, they swept to Chen fan.That''s Wang Xuanlong of the Northern Wilderness Wang family. He was forced away by Chen fan? At this time, even the most stupid friars knew that the northern desert day would be changed. "Hoo." Chen Fan flew down from high altitude and landed over Linjiang city. When the five fought, some of them stayed. Although they destroyed the ancient Sendai and the three thousand li River, they deliberately avoided Linjiang city. At this time, countless friars had already gathered in Linjiang City, quietly looking up at chen fan. All the monks, no one spoke. "Mr. Chen, you are very good." Yun Yi''er is the first to fly out and put his hand on Chen Fan''s arm. "Master." Zhao juexian follows. Lin Wuhua and mu Hongti, the "senior Chen and Chen Zhenjun", also came forward to salute chen fan. Mu Hongti looks peerless, looks swaying, and looks at Chen Fan with happy eyes: "congratulations to Mr. Chen. After this war, I''m afraid I''ll hear the name of Mr. Chen." "More than that. Li Chen, Long Hua, Gu Fen, etc. are all the top stars in the list of longevity. King Chen Dan defeated four by one and won the battle. He had never heard of such achievements except for some evils at the top of the longevity list. Before long, Tianshu sect estimates that Chen Dan will be included in the list of longevity, and ranked before Luo Changsheng. " Wu Bai Su flew in and said. The light in her eyes is very complicated. There is a sense of horror, doubt, guilt, and difficulty. Not only Wu Baisu, but also all the northern friars who witnessed the fight felt strange and difficult to understand. It''s like ten thousand alpacas running by. "Isn''t Chen beixuan the king of Dan? He is famous for alchemy. How can he fight so well? " Many people are extremely confused. Whether it''s Alchemy, alchemy or cultivation, it''s very complicated. It requires a monk to be sincere and specialized. Although many Tiandan divisions are also Tianjun of Yuanying, they are certainly not as good as other Tianjun who specialize in fighting. But Chen fan, not only Dan Shu Tong Tian, but also with an enemy of four, beat Longhua and others. It''s like a super chef cooking, who is the world champion of Taekwondo. How can people not be surprised? "It doesn''t matter to me about the longevity list." Chen Fan shakes his head, and his eyes fall on the Hu family, the Feng family, and Xuannu Zhenjun. Although Hu Xiao and Feng Yuqiu died, chen fan did not forget what was the cause of the battle? Li Chen and the like are just at the right time. They are used as knives by others to kill people. The real mastermind is the Hu family and the Feng family. However, the Hu family and others present are just a few young people, and Chen fan is too lazy to pay attention to them. It''s better to go to the door to collect debts in the future. "Chen Dan Wang, what do you mean?" In the face of Chen Fan''s eyes, all the Hu family members are cold, and Xuannu Zhenjun smiles. Half a quarter of an hour ago, no one paid attention to Chen fan. No matter Xuannu Zhenjun or Sanshan sect leader, he is a powerful man with a head and a face. Even if Chen fan is really the king of Dan? I can''t make it up. I''ll just hide and go. "You are Xuannu Zhenjun. When I was fighting just now, you always said that I would lose. Do you have any opinions on me?" Chen Fan tilts his head and looks like a smile rather than a smile. "Absolutely not. My reverence to his highness King Dan is like the water of the North Sea, boundless and inexhaustible for thousands of years." Xuannuzhen''s head shakes like a rattle. Although he was a monk in the first 50 years of Northern Wilderness, his strength was not much weaker than Zhao juexian. But facing chen fan, the devil who killed the domain master, how dare he be half reckless? "But behind you, the disciple named Fang Yan doesn''t seem to welcome me very much." Chen Fan''s eyes fell on the back of Xuannu Zhenjun. Before and Chen Fan conflict Fang Yan, is trembling standing there. When he heard Chen Fan''s words, his whole body trembled even more. Although Fang Yan''s leg was broken by Zhao juexian, he threw it into the river. But for a golden elixir monk, this kind of minor injury will recover in a moment, which is more of a psychological humiliation. Originally Fang Yan also calculated how to revenge chen fan. But after this war, Fang Yan''s thoughts are all over. He just wants chen fan to forget him completely and let him go as a fart. "It''s a terrible crime for this villain to dare to offend his royal highness Dan''s female companion. After Xuannu returned to the cave, he broke his leg and locked him up for a hundred years. " Xuannu really said angrily. "Well." Chen Fan nodded and then said, "a hundred years is a little less, a thousand years." "This is in accordance with the decree of his royal highness King Dan." Xuan Nu really Jun is a Leng at first, or bow finally. And Fang Yan has already snapped, completely collapsed on the ground. Friar Jindan, Shouyuan is one or two thousand years old. A thousand years'' imprisonment is almost equivalent to life imprisonment. As we all know, with Chen Fan''s present accomplishments and prestige in Beihuang. As long as Xuannu Zhenjun''s brain is not dazed, he will never dare to disobey his orders before Chen Fan''s death. As long as you think of your whole life, you may have to spend it in captivity. Fang Yan''s heart is like ashes.Many people even cry in their hearts. "This is Chen beixuan. He must be rewarded. Fang Yan just made a few verbal offenses and was imprisoned for a thousand years. It''s more painful than killing Fang Yan. " Next, Sanshan Zongzhang sect, Huang family, Anjia and so on all expressed their absolute need to go back and deal with these disciples. As for the Hu family and the Feng family, there are three or two cats. Finally, chen fan came to situ Chen: "brother situ, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You didn''t expect me to survive." Situ Chen stood there, pale and silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Situ Chen can''t think of anything, and the final result is like this. There was a smile on his face: "Chen Danwang, this is just a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding? Don''t you say that danmeng is not a place to hide evils and never tolerate me as a liar? " Chen fan is not smiling. "Your Highness, all the elders and teachers of our Dan League have witnessed the whole northern wilderness. Who knows, who doesn''t know. Besides you, who is worthy of the name of King Dan? If anyone dares to question it, we will be the first to refuse. " Situ Chenyi''s words were sincere, as if he was extremely obedient to Chen fan. "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles, but he doesn''t kill situ Chen. In his eyes, situ Chen was just like a pawn. The real behind the scenes were those aristocratic families and clans who lived on the top of the northern wilderness. "Master Chen, where shall we go next?" Murongti asked. "Go to danmeng. Since Mr. danjun and the elders trust me so much, how can they not visit me to show their gratitude?" Chen Fan showed an inexplicable smile, which seemed to be sarcastic. Situ Chen''s face is not from a stiff, in the eyes flash a silk flustered. In the end, it''s hard to deal with it. It''s only 700000 Li from Zhenhai county to Guyao county. When Chen Fan came out of Guyao County earlier, he spent more than half a month walking all the way. But this time, he went back and quickly returned to the drug city. When the black carriage came to the medicine city, the whole medicine city was shocked. At this time, the first World War outside Linjiang city had already alarmed Beihuang. All the monks, like thunder, knew it. Many people even know that Chen Fan killed the six sons of his family in the first World War, and even defeated the four immortals. Now that Chen fan is back, what is he going to do? Boom! All of a sudden, the whole medicine city completely awakened, and the ancient Dharma arrays began to operate, and countless breath rose to the sky. As you can see, the colorful sky appears above the medicine city out of thin air, surging and shaking for thousands of miles. Among the countless Dan pagodas, there are more rays to open the world. These arrays have been handed down tens of thousands of years ago. Some of them, even the Emperor himself, are extremely powerful. Even if Tianbao comes here, it may not be able to blow away, which is enough to stop the attack of seven or eight quasi Tianjie. "It''s a big battle. How many years has it been since Fengjia and Ningjia joined hands to attack danmeng ten thousand years ago that danmeng has not started the battle of mountain protection?" "Chen beixuan is so powerful!" "I can''t help it. It''s the existence of one person''s longevity list. No matter how much attention you pay to it, you can''t take it too seriously." Many people are aggrieved. However, more people frowned slightly: "is it true that King Chen Dan has come here to ask for a crime?" "No, this time in danmeng, no one has attacked. If he wants to start a crime, he should first find the Hu family and the Feng family." "Not necessarily. I heard that situ Chen once said that the danmeng didn''t recognize the king of Dan, maybe because of this?" Yan Wuwang, Jiang Han and other young danmeng people were equally surprised. They stood on the tall stone pagoda and looked up at the sky. At this time, thousands of miles above the medicine city were like washing, and the blue sky was clear. All the friars in the city were facing the enemy, but the enemy was only a black carriage. One person and one vehicle suspended on it from afar to suppress the whole hundred Li medicine city. "One person dominates one city. Who would have thought that he is not only good at alchemy, but also good at cultivation." Jiang Han smiles bitterly and envies in his eyes. "Qingmu Zhenjun is famous in the seventeen wasteland. He relies not only on the way of Dan, but also on the unparalleled way of wood system. You despise him too much." Yan Wuwang shook his head. There are many people around who are deeply concerned. Before Chen Fan left the danmeng, although they were respectful to him, they were not afraid of him. After all, chen fan is the king of Dan and has a very high position. If the Dan League ignores him, it will be like that. But at this time, chen fan, with the power of defeating changshengbangtianjiao, came to the door to ask a question. No matter how proud the monk of danmeng was, he did not dare to despise him. Whoosh! A escape light, flying into the sky, fell outside the array, showing the body shape of Xu Yuan, the leader of Dan League. He bowed slightly to the black carriage in the air and said with doubts: "Your Highness, what are you doing?" In the black carriage, no one spoke but Zhao juexian, who was sitting outside, sneered. "Dan Meng colluded with the Hu family and the Feng family to frame my master. You asked me what we were doing here?" "Nonsense, our Dan League has always been friendly to King Chen Dan. How can we do such a thing since King Dan is respectful to his highness? Mr. Zhao, don''t listen to rumors and destroy our relationship. " Xu Yuan said in a stern voice. "If it''s a rumor, I''ll understand when I see Dan Jun." Zhao juexian shook his head. On Xu Yuan''s face, he couldn''t help showing a bit of embarrassment: "this is not to hide from Mr. Zhao. Since King Chen Dan left, Mr. Dan began to shut up and attack the realm of Tiandan master. His old man repeatedly asked us not to disturb him.""So, don''t you want to see me?" In the carriage, suddenly came Chen Fan''s cold voice. "It''s not that I don''t want to see you. It''s just that Mr. Dan Jun is in seclusion. He may have to wait for some time." Xu Yuan said respectfully. "Then I''ll wait for him in danta." Chen Fan said again. "The danta is being closed for a ten-year array overhaul. Including the whole medicine city, it is in a state of blockade at this time. It may be impossible for outsiders to enter for the time being. " Xu Yuan hesitated. "Oh, you mean, not only danta, I can''t even get into the medicine city?" In the carriage, chen fan''s voice gradually cooled. Xu Yuan dropped his eyes, his face was expressionless, and uttered a word: "yes." All of a sudden. The air froze in the sky. A torrent of murderous thoughts poured out of the black carriage and swept the whole world. It seemed that they were frozen by the terrible murderous thoughts. Many monks, even within the protection of the Dharma array, felt numb and shocked. After a long time, the murderer suddenly retracted and pulled back into the carriage. A cold voice came from the car: "in this case, I will wait for him outside the city. I hope Dan Jun won''t let me wait too long." Finish. The black carriage turned around and landed on a barren mountain outside the medicine city. Seeing this scene, Xu Yuan breathed a little. When Chen Fan was angry just now, his murderous breath almost condensed time and space. Xu Yuan was the first to bear the brunt. Although he is also one of the few strong men in Beihuang, when he faces chen fan, he just feels like an ant at the foot of an elephant and can be crushed by raising his foot. "How could this son''s cultivation be so terrible? I''m sorry we didn''t put him in the city. Who else could have made him? " Xu Yuan touched the sweat on his forehead. His back was cold and he turned back to the medicine city in a hurry. Next. Chen fan stopped outside the medicine city. The medicine city is the place where the aura of the whole ancient medicine County gathered. When the emperor of ancient medicine established this immortal city, he did not know how many spiritual veins he had moved, which made it full of aura, countless exotic flowers and plants, and full of immortal birds and animals. Although it is a barren mountain, its aura is not much worse than that of the northern Hanwang City, and it is ten times and a hundred times that of the earth. After Chen Fan lived there, he was not in a hurry. He drew fire from the earth''s lungs and set up a furnace for alchemy. This time he went out, he harvested more than ten TIANYAO, and more than twenty TIANYAO were stored in his hands. These pills are enough for Chen fan to make a true elixir. "Tiandan is also divided into three, six and nine grades." "Such as Diyuan Tiandan, Shuiyuan Tiandan, and so on, they are just inferior Tiandan, even if they are not the friars of Tiandan master, and they can refine them by virtue of certain cultivation." "But the true heaven elixir is made by the power of the nine heavens, the wind of the four seasons, and the power of the law. It can not be made by Yuanying, the heaven furnace, and the great elixir. Once the Tiandan comes out, it''s as if the Shendi is facing the dust, and its power will never be much weaker than that of the general Yuanying. If it is refined into a furnace, it will be enough to push my emperor''s immortal body into a state of great fullness. " Chen Fan''s eyes are far-reaching. Didn''t he come to the Northern Wilderness just for the sake of heavenly medicine? At the moment, it''s time to blossom and bear fruit. "Boom!" The underground of the medicine city is the lung fire pulse of Wanzai. The ancient medicine emperor chose this place to build the city in order to make it more convenient for future generations to make alchemy. After all, the more elixir is, the more powerful fire source is needed. Chen fan, with his great magic power, directly triggered the fire pulse, chiseled the earth and ejected a pillar of fire. The pillar of fire shot straight into the sky and rose to an altitude of three thousand feet before it gradually failed. Next, chen fan set up a Dan furnace. The furnace is as high as 100 feet. On the wall of the furnace, there are countless kinds of miraculous drugs, birds and animals. It is a quasi heavenly treasure. It is the "100 medicine treasure furnace" of Dan Jun "It''s not bad. It''s said that it''s one of the seven great furnaces used by the ancient medicine emperor Tianjun to make pills. Although it''s not as good as the Qianzhang furnace outside the city, it can be used to make pills." Chen Fan nodded slightly. Situ Chen smiles beside him, but he resents more and more in his heart. The hundred medicine treasure stove was originally the treasure of Dan Jun, and has been promised to situ Chen, the future is his Dan stove. As a result, chen fan forcibly seized it on the ground of winning the gambling fight. Dan Jun didn''t say much. After all, there was more than one quasi Tianbao in Dan League. But every time situ Chen saw it, his anger burned. "Next, I''ll start alchemy. By the way, I''ll wait for your master to go out. I hope he won''t shut down this time. I don''t have much patience." Chen Fan closed his eyes and sat cross legged in front of the stove. The real fire of the lungs is pouring out from the bottom of the earth, and on the top of the baizhangbao stove, it gradually blooms and looks more and more bright. One by one, chen fan takes the precious medicines out of the sword gourd and throws them into the Dan furnace. He is really ready to make pills, completely ignoring the existence of the monks and Dan League not far away. "Chen beixuan, you are too arrogant." Situ Chen lowered his head and sneered at the corners of his mouth.The news of Chen Fan''s visit to the ancient medicine county and his stay outside the medicine city spread rapidly throughout the northern desert at the speed of a hurricane. At this time, that Linjiang war, was stirred up by the storm, began to break out. Many Tianjun families, after a short shock, finally responded. Suddenly, outside the medicine city, the mountain rain is coming, and the undercurrent is surging. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Chen Fan appeared outside the medicine city, and the news quickly spread all over Beihuang. At this time, the whole northern wilderness kept a strange calm. After the first World War of Linjiang City, chen fan''s reputation spread all over the world. But people can think that those who have lost their legitimate sons and face will never give up. "Tianjun aristocratic family, they had their own wishful thinking. He took Chen beixuan''s name as the king of Dan, and then imprisoned him to make pills for the great families. But did not expect, Chen beixuan so before. In terms of cultivation, there are few people to fight. Their wishful thinking has failed. " Some people sigh. "Not necessarily. The details of Tianjun family are far beyond our imagination. They have passed on for tens of thousands of years, and I don''t know what terrible power they have accumulated. Hu Xiao, Feng Yuqiu, and even the ancestors of Wu wending''s family are all in the open. Who knows what kind of power they still have in the dark. " Another old man shook his head. The young monks were all impressed by Chen Fan''s fighting power and worshipped him enthusiastically. They carried him to the first position of the younger generation in Beihuang, even the strongest position under the emperor. But the older generation is worried. The Tianjun family has been suppressing the northern famine for countless years. The Hu family and the Feng family are not as good at alchemy as the danmeng. Once they appear, they will be able to shake the whole northern wilderness. "It''s nothing for Chen beixuan to defeat Wang Xuanlong and others." "The list of eternal pride does not represent the real strongest. You know, the longevity list is limited to 500 years old, and you can''t be included in the list beyond the age. However, the cultivation of supernatural power increases with age. What is the strength of the ancestors of the golden elixir who have lived a thousand years, two thousand years or more? No one knows. " "Chen beixuan is too careless." Many people sigh. Actually, soon, the crisis is coming. ... the fourth day after Chen Fan arrived outside the medicine city. At this time, although the whole medicine city was still blocked, but the barren mountains outside the city were full of people''s voices. I don''t know how many friars from outside the ancient medicine county came from all over the northern wilderness. Some people come to pray for Tao, some meet chen fan, and some want to get pills. But no matter who comes to the barren mountain, they all clap their chests. This Gao Zu, who claims to be the ancestor of so and so, comes from all over the world. The one who said he was his parents and the elder of Tianzong had no fear of the Hu family and other Tianjun families. As long as Chen Fan agrees to refine medicine for them, he can completely protect chen fan. When Lin Wuhua was about to sneer at these northern friars. "Boom!" A bright purple awn, with infinite power, suddenly fell from the sky. Infinite purple light, a fox like claw, as big as a mountain, suddenly patted chen fan. The claw face, flakes of scales, congealed as the essence, with the rules like reality and illusion, was breathtaking, which shocked countless monks. The power of this attack is not inferior to Wang Xuanlong, Li Chen and others, but a strong man in the list of longevity. "Who?" Zhao juexian, who was standing beside him, suddenly opened his eyes. A thousand Zhang cold Python flew out from behind him and bumped into the giant palm. But at the moment of Zhao juexian''s hand, a dark black light suddenly popped up from three feet behind chen fan. No one can expect this dark light before it appears. It pops up from the space, penetrates the void and comes directly behind chen fan. Like an opponent, directly from another world. Even Zhao juexian was not alert. "Boom!" At the moment when Wu Guang appeared, it was normal, but after that, a wave of terror swept the whole world. All they felt was that they were back in Linjiang World War I, facing the moment when the Dragon chopper woke up. "Quasi Tianbao?" Zhao juexian turned back in horror. This terrible power, from Longhua, lichen and others, is not inferior, or even better than half of the chips. He is another immortal monk, holding Zhun Tianbao''s full blow. "Death Void, a thin old man in black, appears out of thin air. With a touch of black light in his hand, he leaped only a foot long, but burst out with a non gorgeous light, like a poisonous snake, breathing and breathing, splitting the void like cutting paper. With a ferocious smile on his face, the old man raised his hand and stabbed Chen Fan in the back. He''s too secretive, too fast. There was no time for people to respond. No matter the Wu sisters, Lin Wuhua''s three daughters or situ Chen, they had no time to turn their heads and were frozen by the terrible killing intention. Only Zhao juexian noticed it, but it was too late. The dark light of the old man''s palm was only a few inches away from Chen Fan''s back. "You killed my legitimate son and cut off my blood. I will take your life to avenge my legitimate son." The dark light penetrates the void and gets closer and closer. Three inches, two inches, one inch, almost penetrated into Chen Fan''s body. The old man''s eyes widened and his heart was filled with the joy of revenge. It''s sudden. A white and crystal clear palm appeared behind chen fan, like a dragonfly skimming water. Two fingers gently pinched the black light, making it unable to move forward any more."What is it?" The old man looked up in horror. Chen fan was surprised to find that he had turned around and was looking at him indifferently: "who are you? Why did you attack me Bang. The thin old man tried hard to break free, but no matter how the dark light beat, chen fan''s fingers held it down, just like a poisonous snake was pinched seven inches. Finally, a snake shaped dagger made of dark iron is shown. "How is that possible? Zhushenci is one of the most precious weapons of our family. It has hurt the emperor. It is sharp to the extreme. It can split the void in the hands of ordinary people. How can this man grasp the zhushenci with his bare hands? " The old man''s pupils shrink sharply. "Answer me." Chen Fan''s eyes shot Chi Xu Shen Mang, and his gold flame soared. "Go to hell and ask." The old man''s face showed a strange smile, even let go of zhushenci, the whole person suddenly scattered, turned into a black whirlwind, disappeared in an instant. Chen Fan snorted coldly, shook his hand into a fist, and hit the void in the distance. "Bang!" The strength of the fist penetrates the void. It''s dark and can''t be heard. But in a thousand feet away, suddenly appeared a body shape. The figure was small and thin, dressed in black. It was the old man before. However, at this time, his face was full of horror. At this time. People can see that. It turned out that there was a big hole in the old man''s chest, full of the thickness of the bowl mouth, running through the front and back. It''s Chen Fan''s fist strength that penetrates the void and directly strikes the old man who has gone away. "What a Chen beixuan, what a boxing skill to smash the void." There was a bitter smile on the old man''s face, and then the whole Divine Body exploded and disappeared like smoke. In this fist, he has already been destroyed by Chen fan. And before that, the black hand, as early as a bird in shock, went away in an instant. Chen Fan''s face was expressionless and his fist was withdrawn. Wu sisters and others were liberated from the overwhelming pressure. "Master Chen, are you ok?" Mu Hongti''s third daughter said hello. Chen Fan shook his head and said it was OK. After a while, Wu Baisu came. "Well, do you know who the killer is?" Chen fan asked. "It''s Feng qianjue of the Feng family. He was a monk of the same age as the ancestors of the Wu family. He is famous for his way of assassinating. He is good at assassinating. It is said that he once assassinated Xinghe Tianjun. However, the Star River emperor released him. In terms of seniority, Feng qianjue is now the great grandfather of Feng family. But it''s said that he has been sitting for 700 years, but he didn''t expect to be alive. " Wu Bai Su has a dignified face. "As for the former, I can''t tell if he didn''t show up. But his skill is absolutely the nine illusions of the Hu family, and his breath is not the master of the Hu family. " Zhao juexian, Wu Qingyan and others are not free from one su. A top monk, who has been dead for 700 years, came to assassinate chen fan. What''s more, it''s very likely that the Hu family is the strong one who will cover for him. Their accomplishments have reached the level of longevity list. Just before, no matter Hu family or Feng family, it was said that only the head of the family reached this level, and everyone knew what it represented. "It seems that we have underestimated the details of Tianjun family. People like Feng qianjue, they don''t know how much they''ve hidden. " Zhao juexian bowed her head. Situ Chen stood beside him, his eyes could not help showing a sneer. "Your Highness, what shall we do. If you want me to go back to the Wu family, please move your ancestors and mobilize the Wu family to protect you. " Wu Qingyan looked anxiously. When Wu Baisu heard the speech, he frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak after all. This time, only two people came. It seems that they are just testing. When those aristocratic families really start to fight, they will fight with each other. Although Chen Fan simply and decisively killed Feng qianjue, can he really defeat many aristocratic families? "No. Without this friendship with the Wu family, Wu wending could not be an enemy of the whole northern wilderness families for the sake of a simple Dan master. " Chen Fan shook his head and sat down calmly. "Go back to Wu''s house, too. Next time they do it, they won''t keep it. It''s likely to affect you." As soon as he said this, the air suddenly solidified, and Wu Qingyan anxiously wanted to speak, but Wu Baisu resolutely held her, nodded to Chen Fan and said: "OK, Baisu is here. I wish his royal highness King Dan all right." With that, she bowed slightly to Chen Fan and forced Wu Qingyan to leave. Other friars who came to visit Chen fan, seeing this scene, all forced to smile and say goodbye to Chen fan. A moment later. On the whole barren mountain, only Lin Wuhua''s three daughters, situ Chen and Zhao juexian were left. "How can they do this? They are too snobbish. They agreed to advance and retreat together with Mr. Chen." Yun Yier stamped his feet angrily. "These are just the grass on the wall. How dare you stay after Tianjun''s family is serious? Are you not afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond?" Lin Wu Hua hums coldly. After that, she looks at Chen Fan with a little worry"Mr. Chen, what are we going to do next? Do you want to stay away from him?" Mu Hongti, Zhao juexian, etc. all came with a little worry. "No Chen fan still looks down and continues to make pills. Ten days, twenty days, thirty days later... since that sneak attack, there have been many unknown strong men in succession. But it''s not like killing the enemy, it''s more like showing off and showing off one''s own existence. With more and more shots, the faces of Zhao juexian and others became more and more ugly. The accomplishments of every strong man are never among Wang Xuanlong and others, but each breath is totally different. So far, there are more than ten. This represents the top ten elites in the longevity list, and they are all unknown and have never heard of them before. "The details of Tianjun''s family are really terrible." Countless people trembled. Mu Hongti and other people''s faces became more and more ugly, only situ Chen, although still bowed his head respectfully, but the smile under his eyes was more and more thick. When a month later. The baiyaobao stove is 300 feet high. The Tiandan in it has already turned 13 times. It is about to be finished, and the fragrance of danxiang is flowing for tens of miles. When it is about to be finished, someone finally comes to the door. "Boom!" An unimaginable threat of terror came down from the sky, crushing the mausoleum and the void. The surrounding storm surged wildly and chaos surged, just like the end. Before the wind qianjue hand, more than ten times powerful? When they ascended the barren mountain, their spirits were shining and their faces were indifferent. Every breath is sweeping the whole world, crushing the sky, not inferior to the pride of eternal life. It''s amazing that there are as many as ten or twenty such strong people. The first cold old man said: "seven families, including Hu family, Feng family and Ning family, have come to visit King Chen Dan." Apart from the Wu family, the Tianjun family in the Northern Wilderness gathered outside the medicine city. Come to the door! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Boom! The smell of terror is surrounded by barren mountains. These strong men are expressionless and indifferent. However, each breath has collapsed the sky, which can be the enemy of eternal glory. Their appearance, the whole world, have evolved into a chaos. "One, two, three... Thirteen!" There are a number of people, count to the end, even look changed. Thirteen! What''s the concept of a total of 13 elites? For the younger generation of Beihuang, there was only Wang Xuanlong, but now there are 13. Tianjun aristocratic families, usually do not see mountains and no dew, but now as soon as you open the card, it''s earth shaking. "Fengchengzi, the elder of Fengjia family, Hu Guiming, the elder of Hujia family, jixuanzong, the deputy leader of taiyizong..." each name of these powerful people is enough to shock the whole northern wilderness. A lot of people grew up listening to their names. There are even a few, which have long been thought to have existed hundreds or thousands of years ago, but now they are reborn. "Inside information, this is the inside information of Tianjun family." Countless people turned pale. "Thirteen elites, such a terrible lineup is enough to sweep the whole northern wilderness. I''m afraid no one can stop them except the Wang family." Someone hit the tongue. "Even the king of the Wangs may not want to be the enemy of these supreme elders." A great friar in the late golden elixir shook his head. "Chen Dan is in trouble." The hearts of countless people are awed. In the city of medicine, many monks of danmeng who were surrounded by the temple were all happy. Chen fan and Dan League gambling fight, winning five games in a row, forcing Dan League bow. Now it''s even more a person blocking the door, which has long been hated by countless people in the Dan League. Now the Hu family are waiting for revenge, and they are naturally happy. "Fengjia, Hujia, Ningjia, taiyizong, shangmeng... We went out of yuanyingtianjun''s family in Beihuang, but now we have seven families. Chen beixuan is a real face. " Master Chen Yan raised his head and frowned slightly. "Ha ha, this son thinks that he has great skill and strong strength, so he acts recklessly. After all, there is retribution. Seven Tianjun aristocratic families, 13 elites. I''ll see how he gets through this. " Elder situ sneered. As for the elders around, their eyes either sneer or smile, only Wei huangzhenjun has a trace of sadness in his eyes. ... on the barren mountain. In the face of many supreme elders. Whether it is Lin Wuhua or mu Hongti, all color change, only situ Chen bow, secretly excited. But Chen Fan was still sitting in front of the baizhangbao stove, his eyes drooping, his face motionless, and he was absorbed in alchemy, as if he didn''t know it. Seeing this scene, many of the elders of the emperor''s family were either expressionless, discontented or silent. "I''m sorry, gentlemen. My master is making pills. I won''t see you." Zhao juexian stood up and blocked the way. "What are you? How dare you stand in the way of a mere servant? " Fengchengzi, the elder of Fengjia family, snorted coldly. With a wave of his big sleeve, he was hit by a powerful invisible force. "Bang." Zhao juexian''s body was so shocked that his face changed and he took several steps back. He obviously suffered from the blow just now. Although Zhao juexian is also a monk at the top of the golden elixir, he lives in the blood of the heaven swallowing python. However, fengchengzi and others, all of them with great talent, have been cultivated by the top-level resources of Tianjun family since childhood. They have not only cultivated top-grade gold elixir, but also accumulated unimaginable horror truth for nearly two thousand years of hard cultivation. Zhao juexian was weak only in his accomplishments. "If you come here in such a way, you can see that when my master is angry, he will let the emperor''s family and blood splash five steps." Zhao juexian gritted her teeth, and a trace of ferocity appeared on her face. "Mole ant, let you talk? Let Chen beixuan answer. " Ji Xuanzong, the deputy leader of taiyizong, spoke. His face is clear and mysterious, and his whole body is shrouded by the nameless Taoist rhyme. He is dressed in a Star crown and a wide sleeve Taoist robe, just like a nine heaven banishment immortal. But the breath on the body is like a mountain or a sea. The other top ten are equally dissatisfied. Zhao juexian''s pressure increased greatly and finally gave in. He walked up to Chen Fan and said a few words. Chen Fan finally opened his eyes and looked at the strong people calmly: "are you looking for me?" "Chen beixuan, you kill the lineage of my heavenly monarch family and cut off the blood of my family. Today, we will make a good settlement of this feud. " Wind city son light way. "Please pay more attention. My master is his royal highness Tang Tang Dan Wang." Zhao juexian said in a loud voice. "Hum." All the 13 strong men sneered and ignored. Seeing this scene, Lin Wuhua and others felt deeply. Nearly half of Chen Fan''s rampant behavior depends on his identity as the king of Dan. As long as his identity is not deprived for a day. The opponent will fear him as the king of Dan. After all, this is a position comparable to that of the emperor. If you kill chen fan, it is very likely to arouse the dissatisfaction of the whole world.That''s why the Hu family and the Feng family wanted to deprive Chen fandan of his status. But now it seems that these people, it seems, are ready to ignore Dan Wang and start directly. "Oh, how do you want to settle?" Chen Fanpan sat in front of the Dan stove, not smiling. "Hu Xiao, Ning Haichao, Feng Yuqiu, etc. are the lineages of our Tianjun family and the future heirs. To kill them is to make enemies with our family of seven heavenly kings. It''s a grudge. I should have killed you on the spot. But the head of our clan is merciful and has given special permission. If you go to the seven aristocratic families to plead guilty, kneel down in front of the tomb of Hu Xiao and others for five hundred years and sincerely regret, you will be spared your life. " Fengchengzi long sleeves floating, shrouded in the dark wind, calm way. "Five hundred years?" "Kneel down and apologize to Hu Xiao and others?" "Wishful thinking!" Lin Wuhua, three women and so on, turned pale at the same time and began to retort one after another. Countless monks around also shook their heads in their hearts. This condition is too harsh for Chen fan to be arrested. He has to kneel down and repent in front of the tombs of several younger generations. This is simply a humiliation to the dignity of the Tang Tang Dan king. If Chen Fanzhen kneels down. The whole northern wilderness, and even the end of heaven star domain, who still put him in the eyes of the king of Dan? I''m afraid even the children on the roadside are not afraid of him. Instead, they taunt him. "How dare you humiliate my master?" Zhao juexian wanted to crack, and behind him was a giant python, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. Chen fan, still calm and not angry at all, asked with great interest: "what if I don''t agree?" "No?" Fengchengzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the black dark light was uncertain. He said firmly: "if you don''t agree with our conditions, then use your life to wash away the shame of our family! Let the world know that the dignity of Tianjun family can not be violated, and those who violate it will be killed! " "Yes, life for life, wash away the shame." All the 13 strong men nodded. Hu Guiming laughs wildly: "Chen beixuan, I will peel off your spirit and put it in front of Xiao''er''s tomb and burn it for ten thousand years with my lung. Even more, you will flatten the Chinese and the northern cold regions where you live, and completely destroy your race from top to bottom! In honor of Xiao''er! " He said that. No matter Zhao juexian or Lin Wuhua, she turns pale and looks at Chen Fan nervously. They all know that what Chen Fan cares about most is the Chinese. Longman moved the Chinese, and then the whole family was flattened. The Zhao family of the northern Han Dynasty attacked the Chinese, but the Zhao family was killed, and Zhao juexian became a prisoner of Chen FanJie. The wild seven evil ways invade Beihan in an attempt to destroy the Chinese. In the end, the seven evil masters, together with the millions of savage cultivation that followed them, were completely destroyed. In this world, the Chinese are Chen Fan''s rebellious scales. If you touch them, you will die! Sure enough, chen fan''s eyes gradually narrowed, as if they were green and like snakes. The breath of his body, but also began to rise, surging killing intention, swept out from Chen fan. The thirteen elders also sneered and stepped on the sky together. A big fight is imminent! ... a hundred miles away, in a dark warship. "Lao Zu, please do it quickly. If you don''t do it again, Chen Dan Wang is in danger. " Wu Qing said anxiously. Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family, is standing at the head of the warship with both hands on his back. Beside him stood three old men with the same breath as his black robe, while Wu Baisu, Wu Xiao and others stood behind him. "Eight, how do you feel?" Wu wending opened his mouth. "There is no chance of winning. Since fengchengzi and others came here, they must be carrying quasi Tianbao with them. They may even bring Zhenzu Tianzhen. At that time, thirteen quasi Tianbao will be activated at the same time, and the power will be enough to shake the earth. Unless the heavenly king of the Wang family makes a move, or uses our family''s "Zhenhai Ding", no one can stop these powerful people from joining hands, neither can we. " One of them, a thin old man, coughed and replied. When he spoke, no one dared to speak. Although the old man was sick and haggard, he seemed to fall in the wind. But he was the elder of the Wu family, one of the inside information. Wu wending''s brother was named Wu Wenchan. "Can we just watch King Chen Dan die?" Wu Qingyan''s eyes widened. All the people of the Wu family did not speak, and Wu Wenchan just shook his head. Seeing this, Wu Qingyan was in despair. Three hundred miles away, they stood side by side. One of them, white and beautiful, is Luo Changsheng, who is at the top of the list. Another woman, with long purple hair and beautiful air, turned out to be a purple Moon Fairy. "Brother Changsheng, do you think Chen beixuan can survive this disaster?" Purple Moon Fairy turned her head, with a trace of admiration in her beautiful eyes."Hard." Luo Changsheng shakes his head. "Fengchengzi and others, although they are only at the end of the longevity list in terms of accomplishments, are more likely to take quasi Tianbao and even Tianzhen with them. Even I am not their opponent. Unless there are some monsters in the top ten or even the top three of the longevity list, no one in the world can be the king of heaven! ... in Yaocheng, in other counties and among many onlookers, many people made such an assertion. Although Chen fan is strong, he has to drink his hatred in the face of the siege of 13 elites. "Chen beixuan, today is the day of your death." Situ Chen clenched his fist and showed infinite resentment and pleasure in his eyes. At this time, chen fan, surrounded by 13 strong men, suddenly opened his mouth: "do you know what pills I''m refining?" Everyone was stunned and didn''t know why, at such a critical juncture, chen fan still wanted to discuss alchemy? Even Lin Wuhua''s three girls were surprised. The thirteen strong men were still expressionless and indifferent, but their eyes were also wavering, as if they were puzzled. Chen Fan didn''t care about people''s eyes, but slowly stood up: "the Tiandan I refined is called Changsheng Dan. This name is not only for you, I''m afraid all the friars in the end of time, the old master of Dan Dao, even the emperor of Dan and the God of medicine will never hear of it. " "It''s made of 22 kinds of heavenly medicines, 107 kinds of precious medicines and 9300 kinds of miraculous medicines. It takes one month to complete. It takes 13 turns of the Dan furnace in the middle. But if you want to be successful, there is still a lack of medicine "What kind of introduction?" Fengchengzi frowned. "Since this pill is named Changsheng, it''s the top grade of Tiandan. It''s against the sun and the moon. It can live a long life and live forever. It''s as good as Yuanying. It''s not enough to rely on the elixir alone. It also needs the blood sacrifice of the strong. Originally, I was still thinking about where to find these strong blood refiners, but now I don''t need them. " Speaking of this, chen fan raised his head and looked at the crowd with a grin: "because... You''ve come to the door!" Once this remark was made, the whole scene was silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "Because you are here!" When this sentence is said, the whole world is quiet. No matter tens of thousands of monks in the medicine city, or the Wu family and the purple Moon Fairy, they were stunned. "Elder, what does Chen beixuan mean?" Jiang Han doesn''t know why. "He wants to make alchemy with people. It''s arrogant. It''s crazy. " Chen Yan elder eyes round stare, red flame shine, heart like waves. Everyone in danmeng was shocked. In order to seize the heaven and earth, monks are against the sun, moon, yin and Yang. It can be said that every monk''s body contains a lot of vitality and aura. In theory, it can also be used as a kind of elixir or beast to refine pills. But let''s not say that this will attract the world''s siege. Only can alchemy friars, which is not suppression of the sky, push the existence of eternal? For example, refining Tiandan, the general Jindan is not qualified at all. It is only when fengchengzi and jixuanzong are so good at cultivating the top-quality gold elixir that they can kill the inborn strong with a drop of precious blood. Before chen fan, he still had the idea of hiding heavenly medicine in danjun and danmeng. Now he doesn''t use it at all. "Bold!" "Arrogance "Rude Thirteen supreme elders, all changed color. "Alchemy with us? Chen beixuan, do you really live in a dream, or wait for me to take you back to the Hu family, kneel down in front of Xiao''er''s tomb and sincerely repent for 500 years. I''ll see if you dare to be so presumptuous. " Hu Guiming sneers. "Boom!" He made a direct hand, and his palms were transformed into purple claws as big as mountains. On each claw, there was a metallic luster, which was extremely sharp. If you look at it carefully, you will find that it is not a hand, but like the forepaw of some kind of Tianhu. Fluffy claws, coming down from the sky, with a sense of terror. "He was the one who did it before." Zhao juexian''s face changed. "Hum." Chen fan still slowly got up, never stopped, just gently pointed out, with the ancient boundless breath, across the world of thousands of feet of giant fingers, across the air to kill. Qingdi broken God finger! Bang! Thousand Zhang giant finger, easily broke two purple giant claws. But at this time, the thirteen supreme elders started at the same time. They know Chen Fan''s accomplishments, and know that Hu Guiming is far from his opponent, so they fight with all their strength. "Boom!" The unimaginable terror wave is like collapsing heaven and earth, crushing mountains and rivers. Around the barren mountain where Chen Fan lived, hundreds of peaks were directly shattered. The medicine city, which is ten miles away, would have been destroyed nearly half of the time if it had not been opened. As for the onlookers, they screamed and retreated wildly. Boom boom! The strength of Qi across the sky fills the top of the barren mountain. Many people have seen how strong a person is in the list of longevity. It is superior to the golden elixir. It can make one hundred enemies exist, and the power of one strike can shatter hundreds of miles around. Who can imagine that the 13 elites in the list of longevity should take action at the same time? "Click!" In the eyes of countless people. Between the heaven and the earth, a huge black hole was directly punched out, and all of them were smashed into pieces under this blow. If it wasn''t for this place, it would be heaven. If it was protected by the emperor''s Tao lines and laws, I''m afraid that the earth would be sunk, and its power might even break through the strata and blow into the core of the stars. But even so. The barren mountain has also turned into chaos within tens of miles. All the matter is smashed, even the space has lost its form, turned into countless storm fragments, all the vitality has lost its original form, extremely chaotic. At this time, I''m afraid the ordinary gold elixir will be directly stirred into pieces as soon as it enters. "Too strong. Is this the power of eternal glory Dan Meng Zhong. Yan Wuwang, Jiang Han and even elder Chen Yan all raised their heads and their eyes were shocked. Even the leader of Dan League, his pupils shrink. And don''t know when, appear in front of Dan tower of little girl Qiao Qiao, is more nervous of clench small fist, tightly looking out of the city. "Among the gold elixirs, there are three, six and nine grades. Accomplishments can be improved, but the level has been fixed when crossing thunder. Fengchengzi and others, born in the family of Tianjun, have been practicing secret Tiangong since childhood. They are the most gifted beings in a generation or even dozens of generations. Just like Hu Xiao and Feng Yuqiu, they have been condensed into top-grade gold elixirs. After nearly two thousand years of hard work, they have today''s power. " "In terms of combat power, they may not be much better than the elders, but they are definitely better than the younger generation." "If you join hands, I''m afraid it will be as good as the strike of the emperor." Luo Changsheng sighs. "Brother Luo, if you were in Chen beixuan''s position, what would you do?" Purple Moon Fairy, gently shakes the pink head and looks with wide eyes. "If I''m in that position, I''ll either take my hand first, kill one or two by force, and then rush out. Or just bow down and try to find revenge in the future. ButSpeaking of this, Luo Changsheng shook his head with a trace of contempt in his eyes: "if I were Chen beixuan, I would not have put myself in such a dangerous place at the beginning. If you are brave but not resourceful, no matter how strong your accomplishments are, you are just a reckless man. " Purple Moon Fairy smile, eyes in love deeper. "Yes, Chen beixuan is a fool. If you offend so many Tianjun families, as long as you are a normal person, you should run away and run to the northern wilderness. If he goes to another heaven. Can the Hu family and the Feng family still dare to pursue the past? As a result, he just stayed outside the medicine city, playing cool and practicing longevity pills. I think he is the head of alchemy. " A hundred miles away, Wu wending also blew his beard and glared. "Laozu, is there really no way?" There was a trace of pleading in Wu Qing''s eyes. "Unless we use the" Zhenhai tripod ", we can''t beat our ancestors with two fists." Wu Baisu gently opened the vermilion lips. Wu Qingyan hears the speech, immediately despair in the heart. Zhenhai Ding is the treasure of the Wu family. It is Tianbao left by Zhenhai Tianjun to suppress the family fortune. It will never be used when it is not vital. All the great families of Tianjun regard Tianbao as their lifeblood, for fear of any mistake. This time, even the thirteen supreme elders Qi Zhi did not use Tianbao, which shows that Tianjun aristocratic family attaches great importance to Tianbao. "Hey, hey, if that boy agrees to marry you two, he will be my son-in-law of the Wu family. The old man may not be able to get out of zhenhaiding and fight for his family, but now. It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it Wu wending laughed and shook his head. At this point. In the center of the battlefield. Through the heaven and the earth, collapsing the energy of the sun and the moon, the barren mountains are rampant. "Heaven fox nine illusions." "Black sun, dark wind." "Taiyi exterminates qingshenlei..." all the 13 supreme elders, without any reservation, have exerted 12% of their power. Only to see, heaven and earth, seven huge purple fox claws, road tearing the sky. The mighty black wind from the netherworld, which can corrode the steel, breaks the void. Such as douda''s God thunder shining with bright blue light, it contains the power of terror and destruction, hanging high on the top of the barren mountain. "Give in, or die!" The sound of thunder frightens the barren mountain. A strong man, showing his Dharma, is two or three thousand feet high, supporting the sky and moving the earth. They sit in the void, surrounded by the black wind, thundering the sky, illusory and ethereal, indifferent to each other, overlooking the barren mountains, like looking at ants. Obviously, the next blow will turn the whole barren mountain to the ground! Zhao juexian and others all changed greatly. Situ Chen couldn''t help smiling. At the beginning, he just chuckled. At the end, he grew bigger and bigger. Finally, he hugged his belly and laughed wildly. Instead of covering up his eyes, he looked at Chen Fan bitterly: "respect the noble king Chen Dan, what''s your choice at this moment? Is it to continue to hold up the arrogant head, not surrender, and then be smashed? Or kneel down to beg for mercy and yield to the family of the emperor? I really want to see you kneel down "You''re crazy. If they hit you, you''ll die." Yun Yi''er''s eyes widened. "Ha ha, my heart, my dignity and my future had already died at the moment when I lost doudan. What if I die? It''s enough to drag your royal highness King Dan to hell together. " Situ Chen still laughed wildly. All the people in Lin Wu couldn''t help looking at chen fan. At this moment, only Chen Dan Wang, who has repeatedly created miracles, can solve this situation. "Master, take a step back." Zhao juexian bowed his head and whispered. "Yes, sir, you are the royal highness of Tang Tang Dan Wang. They''re just threatening. They don''t dare to kill you. When the news gets around, other strong men in heaven will never allow them to humiliate a king of Dan. " Mu Hongti also advised. Cloud according to son is to stare big eyes. Si Tu Chen hears speech, in one side just sneer. At this point. Chen Fan finally stood up straight. In front of him, the baiyaobao stove was shining, golden and roaring, showing that it was refining the peerless heaven elixir. But outside the barren mountains hundreds of feet away, the black wind is blowing, the thunder is thundering, and the animals are roaring. The space is in chaos, like the end. "Mr. Chen." Lin Wuhua finally spoke, and the iceberg beauty''s eyes were full of worry. But Chen Fan just comforted them with a smile, then turned his head and glanced at situ Chen indifferently: "now I''m going to teach you the real method of refining Tiandan." "Watch it." With that, chen fan stepped forward and stamped his feet like thunder for nine days: "heaven and earth, listen to me!" "The furnace is finished!" As soon as this remark is made, all the mountains, rivers and lakes in a hundred Li area are shocked.And then countless such as dragon general strength, rising from the ground. It''s like a giant dragon. The smallest one is thousands of feet long, and the longest one is ten thousand feet long, as big as a mountain. If you look carefully, you will find that it is the spiritual vein in the earth and the vitality vein in the sky. These are not obvious at ordinary times. Only the Jindan friars can detect them, and only the top array mages can borrow a little of their terrorist power. At this time, because of Chen Fan''s words. At the end of the day, it spiraled and joined into a huge cauldron. Ten percent of the furnace supports the sky and the nether world. The wall of the furnace is painted with the pattern of the sun, the moon, the mountains and the rivers. The three furnaces are as tall as the giant pillars. As for the whole furnace, it is five thousand feet high, covering a hundred Li area. None of the thirteen supreme elders escaped, including all of them. Even friars thousands of miles away can see the huge Dan furnace which is higher than the Dan tower. "What''s this?" Millions of people stare. Chen Yan elder can''t help stepping forward. The leader of danmeng changed his face wildly, as if he saw something incredible. Wu wending''s eyes are round, like ghosts. "Take the heaven and earth as the furnace, the sun and the moon as the charcoal, and all living beings as the medicine. In a word, the scenery of heaven and earth comes from... This is the emperor of heaven." Luo Chang sighed. At that moment, there was a dead silence in the sky and the earth, and everyone was disgraced. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 "Whoosh!" Hundreds of dragon like aura rainbow meet out of thin air and turn into giant tripod to suppress the sky. What''s more frightening is that on the earth, there are strands of road lines lighting up. Those Taoist patterns were the rules left by the ancient medicine emperor, which were used to condense the vitality and suppress the invasion of heaven. But at this time, these rules of Tao Wen also emerged and converged on the cauldron furnace. "Boom!" The huge cauldron furnace, 5000 feet long, thundered and moved the world as if it were refining a demon king. "What is this?" The thirteen supreme elders were all puzzled. Fengchengzi and others looked up and found that the whole void was blocked. All of them are covered by the huge Ding wall. They fell into a cauldron. "Play the devil. I haven''t heard of it. Is there any magic that can block a hundred miles? You know, the larger the scope of the technique, the more scattered the power. If you can only hold a few people in this cauldron, you can refine the elixir. But in such a large area, I can split it with my hands up. " Hu Guiming sneers. Many people nodded. To the congenital realm, one can arouse the vitality of heaven and earth within ten miles. Jindanzhenjun can control the hundred Li, control the heaven and earth, let the mountains collapse, the lake dry up, and the river turn upside down. But this kind of magic power, though powerful, rarely appears in the same realm. It''s useful to bully low-level people by controlling the world and blocking the space. But the same realm of God body, mana, power, are not inferior to you, with such a large range of attacks, it is difficult to hurt. When it comes to the Changsheng list level, you often rely on a few secret killing moves, or even a magic weapon to decide the outcome. Short and fast, one hit at the same time! "Is it?" Chen fan light smile, not words. His hands were intertwined, embracing the void like a giant ball. Thousands of Zhang high cauldron furnace, more with Chen Fan''s palm operation, roaring rotation, let the void all send out thunder like roar, like really in alchemy. "Open it for me!" Fengchengzi clapped it with one hand, and countless black Xuanfeng gathered into a giant palm as high as 100 feet, and beat it hard on the furnace wall, but to everyone''s surprise. The wall of the furnace, with its simple atmosphere and numerous patterns, did not move. "What''s the matter?" Ji Xuanzong frowned. Fengchengzi couldn''t hang on his face. As the elder of tangtangfeng family, he is a strong man in the list of longevity. He can''t even break a blockade spell. How can he face his companions? "Xuanfeng thousand blade fingers." Fengchengzi raises his hand. On his right palm, he wore a bronze fingercap. At this time, a green light blade flew out of the fingertips, like a bird, with a whooshing sound, hitting the simple furnace wall. "It''s fengchengzi''s magic weapon, thousand blade finger. It''s called one finger thousand blade, which can hurt the emperor. This is a top-grade Lingbao. It has been cultivated by him for thousands of years, and its power is not inferior to that of zhuntianbao. " Someone recognized it. Fengchengzi''s attack with his magic weapon, Ji Xuanzong and others, should be taken seriously. But it was beyond everyone''s expectation. "Bang bang!" The blue light blade hit the inner wall of the furnace like raindrops, only chiseling out small holes to make the furnace tremble slightly. But the distance to break the furnace wall and escape from the sky is obviously far away. "No!" This time, the thirteen supreme elders turned pale at the same time. They''re not stupid. Fengchengzi''s accomplishments among the people are not in the top three, but also in the top five. But with his full strength, he could not even shake a small wall of the furnace, let alone destroy the bailidan furnace? "It''s useless. It''s the furnace of heaven and earth. Only Tiandan master can use it!" Situ Chen looked at the sky, lost. When the hundred Li Dan stove gathered at that moment, situ Chen''s face changed wildly. He is the only alchemist in the field. As a talented person who is determined to attack the realm of Tiandan master, how can he not recognize the most eye-catching symbol of Tiandan master? "The furnace of heaven and earth?" Everyone frowned. Even Lin Wuhua, Zhao juexian and others are puzzled. Only one or two of the oldest elders have heard the name vaguely, but they can''t remember it for a moment. "The biggest difference between Tiandan master and alchemy master is that Tiandan master can use heaven and Earth Spirit as cauldron, sun and moon essence as charcoal fire, all living beings as herbal medicine, and Dharma and Daoyun as prescription. Only in this way can we become the true elixir of heaven "The Tiandan refined by the Tiandan master is just a fake Tiandan." Situ Chen''s face was full of bitter smile and his eyes were full of despair. "Heaven and earth are furnaces, sun and moon are coals?" The elders looked at each other, which sounds mysterious. How could it be like the means of Immortal King in legend. It is said that the heavenly king often doesn''t need to use any magic power. He can make all things in heaven and earth work for him just by thinking about it.A grain of dust can crush mountains. A plant can cut the sun and the moon. Anger and thunder, sorrow and snow, a word of spring. In charge of heaven and earth, he commands all living beings. That''s why he is honored as "king of heaven.". "Wait, master Tiandan? The furnace of heaven and earth, doesn''t it mean that Chen beixuan has become the king of heaven? How can it be Hu Guiming suddenly called out. Everyone was shocked. Tiandan master, first Tianjun, then Danshi, is really the iron law of the ages. "I don''t know." Situ Chen stood there with a bitter smile on his face. "I don''t believe it!" Ji Xuanzong grew up and showed his Dharma appearance, which directly turned into a height of 2000 Zhang. He worships the thunder of Taiqing God, and the thunder in his hand shines like a mountain, crashing against the furnace wall. "I don''t believe it, either!" Fengchengzi, Hu Guiming, shanggongyue and others roared together and took action together. "Boom boom!" Just like the explosive force of a thousand nuclear bombs, it exploded on the inner wall of Dan furnace. The shock wave of terror made the whole furnace roar. How terrible is the power of the thirteen supreme elders to fight with all their strength? Now it''s finally showing. But it still didn''t work. When the shock wave dissipated, people looked at it with wide eyes, and found that the simple, thick, atmospheric furnace wall still stood there. A piece of road lines emerge, shining golden light, dead to all kinds of bombardment, all blocked. "Patta." Situ Chen collapsed to the ground. "We''re dead." Chen Fan''s hands are like Taiji, embracing all things. From a far away place, the dragon like spiritual veins were deprived by his supreme magic power, and they came out of thin air to bless the Dan furnace. The five thousand Zhang high Dan stove is more and more solid. In the end, it looks like a real cauldron. The patterns of flowers, birds, fish, animals, birds and pawns are lifelike. Heavy atmosphere of the Ding wall, but also emerged a trace of metal casting light, cold and heavy. In the end. Chen Fan stamped his feet. "Boom!" There is a ten kilometer hole on the ground, from which an infinite light green flame is ejected. It is the underground of the medicine city, which has stored the real fire of the lung for many thousands of years. Friars of danmeng are reluctant to use them at ordinary times. But at this time, chen fan directly to the lung fire pulse open, let the real fire to enjoy the eruption, burning Dan furnace. In the sky, the rays of the sun gather together and become the real fire of the sun. Like a big fire chain, it twines around the Danlu, making the Baili Tianlu look more and more bright and hot. Furnace refining heaven pill! This is the real magic of heaven. All Chen Fan''s previous actions are just deception. If you want to make the "longevity pill", how can it be made only by the quasi Tianbao 100 medicine furnace? Not to mention 13 turns, 30 turns are useless. "Lost, lost." Situ Chen sat on the ground, lost. He looked at Chen Fan with shocked, puzzled, puzzled, shocked and other expressions. Situ Chen didn''t understand until he died. Chen fan was just a friar in the early days of the golden elixir. How could he change into a master of the heavenly elixir? "I lost the game after all." Situ Chen chuckled and closed his eyes slowly. Outside the barren mountain, the thirteen supreme elders are still bombarding the furnace wall crazily, trying to dig a way out. But it''s useless at all. On the contrary, the simple wall of the furnace becomes more and more thick. When the local lung fire and the sun fire set, the temperature in the furnace rose at a geometric speed. In the end, it almost melted iron and gold, and even the stones were burned into lava. It was Zhenjun who felt that he could not bear it. "Kill Some elder Taishang turned around and bombarded chen fan. Since we can''t blow the furnace wall, we should be able to break this heavenly art if we cut off the culprit chen fan. It''s a pity that all the attacks fall within a hundred feet of the barren mountain and become invisible. As soon as the furnace of heaven and earth is completed, the furnace with a radius of 100 Li is full of Chen Fan''s field. He is standing here at this time, just like a heavenly king standing in the heaven, controlling everything and no one can be hurt. "Ah To the end. Fengchengzi and others directly sacrificed the quasi Tianbao. "Black wind, pearls of heaven." "It''s a sword of destruction." "The spirit of the demon." "..." thirteen quasi Heavenly Treasures were sacrificed at the same time. Lin Wuhua and others only felt that there were thirteen demons slowly waking up from their deep sleep, and their power shook the world. But it''s too late. The reason why quasi Tianbao is not as good as real Tianbao is that it needs time to wake up in the face of war. And Chen didn''t give them a chance. "Refining!" Chen fan made a seal with his hands and spewed out a word in his mouth, like the roar of heaven and earth. Boom! Countless fire dragons burst out from the nine orifices of the heaven and earth furnace at the same time. These are the real fire of the earth lung and the essence fire of the sun, which are enough to refine the gold elixir into water. Even if the emperor is in this furnace, he will have to change color, not to mention a few friars of the gold elixir?"Ah In a scream for mercy, chen fan remained calm, but methodically tied the seal of Dharma, triggering more fire of the earth''s lung and the spirit pulse of heaven and earth to bless the Dan furnace. Fire dragon burning sky, red sky! On that day, the fire in the furnace burned for three days and three nights. When Chen Fan removed the furnace of heaven and earth, all they could see was that it was a lava lake within a hundred miles, and all the living things disappeared. What mountain peak, what earth, what river, what Supreme elder... All ashes. Chen fan is the only one standing on the top of the barren mountain, holding a treasure stove in his hand. I have a furnace that can refine thousands of enemies! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "Hiss!" Silence in the void. Inside and outside the medicine city, countless onlookers, whether they are the members of the Dan league or the Wu sisters, all stare at all this. Hundreds of miles of land has turned into a sea of lava. In this ocean, the sun fires even condense into flame elves, dancing and leaping. Hundreds of miles away, you can feel the overwhelming heat wave. The large area with the barren mountain as the center is like a flame mountain. "It''s terrible. How can Jindan do it?" Chen flame elder etc., all hands tremble, eyes stare big. No matter how powerful the Jindan friar is, there is no such magic power to turn the earth into a sea of fire! In particular, the thirteen supreme elders were burned to ashes. No one believed them if they told them, but all this happened in front of their eyes. "This Chen beixuan is really the beginning of the golden elixir?" Even Jiang Han, at this time all issued doubts. Even if Chen fan is able to complete the nine grades of the golden elixir, there are still two small realms between the early and later stages of the golden elixir, and there is a gap of several times in terms of pure mana. In principle, it is not the rival of fengchengzi and others. But right now. On the barren mountain, only chen fan, holding the red stove in his hand, stands aloof, while fengchengzi and others have long disappeared. "The first one in Beihuang! I''m afraid the emperor won''t come out. He''s the strongest man in Northern Wilderness! " Someone yelled. Many of the Ningjia, Fengjia and Hujia friars who were enemies of Chen fan were bereaved. The elder of his family is dead, and may even be refined into a elixir, but they can''t do anything. At this time. Many of the friars in Tianjun''s family realized how Lin Wuhua''s three daughters felt when they first came to the northern wilderness. They thought that I was a fish, even if the long sword was coming? Don''t be angry. "Laozu, did Chen Dan really win?" Wu Qingyan did not believe it at this time. As for Wu Baisu, who is as white as snow and as bright as a fairy, his mind is shaken. Chen Fan''s words that command heaven and earth, so that countless spiritual pulse Qi now big power, really shaking people''s hearts! Even the proud young generation who directly pointed to the list of elders felt incredible. "Ha ha, even Tianjun''s means have been used. What''s the point of killing a few clowns like fengchengzi?" Wu wending had a bitter smile on his face. The other two elders of the Wu family stood behind him, their faces dignified and silent. All of them were completely subdued by Chen Fan''s method of moving mountains and rivers. "It''s the real power of the heavenly king to order heaven and earth to move mountains and rivers and stars! Even if he is not the emperor of heaven, he is not far away. " Wu wending looked at chen fan, and his eyes were full of light. In the city of medicine, there was a dead silence. Everyone didn''t know what to say, including Xu Yuan, the leader of danmeng, who could only watch quietly and wanted to speak, but he was trembling and powerless from his heart. Only little girl Qiao Qiao, a pair of small powder fists tightly clenched, extremely excited looking out of the city. "Chen beixuan really won?" The purple Moon Fairy bowed her head, opened her lips, with a trace of surprise, a trace of incomprehension, a trace of admiration. Luo Changsheng said nothing, but his beautiful face, looking at Chen Fan tightly, was like meeting a dream opponent. No one else could see him. And now. Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to all the people outside. He just held the stove in his hand and turned to look at situ Chen. The original baiyaobao stove, 300 Zhang high, now turned into the size of Chi Xu, simple and old, with mottled rust on it, without any breath and divine light, just like the most common Dan stove. But situ Chen saw with his own eyes that all the gold elixirs in the body of the thirteen supreme elders, even the people, were refined and absorbed by this treasure stove. In the end, the earth lung fire and the Sun Essence fire turned into two red flame dragons and surrounded the treasure stove. At that moment. I don''t know how many turns the furnace has gone through. It''s what it looks like. "You said before that I would lose, even kneel down and beg for mercy. Now?" Chen Fan''s eyes drooped and looked at situ Chen quietly. "Chen Dan Wang, I lost this game. If I want to kill or cut, I''ll do as I please." Situ Chen knelt down on the ground, his dry and cracked lips barely pulled out a smile. He wanted to laugh, but it was worse than crying. The real fire of the earth''s lung burned for three days and nights. The others were sheltered by Chen fan. Only situ Chen, who was also on the barren mountain, was eventually affected by all kinds of real fires. He was just an ordinary friar of golden elixir. Even the temperature in the furnace was beyond his endurance. But Chen Fan ignored him at all. In Chen Fan''s eyes, situ Chen''s life and death are just ants. From the beginning to the end, he has not been regarded as an opponent by Chen fan. However, Lin Wuhua''s three daughters are different from Zhao juexian''s. They all look at Chen Fan with shocked and reverent eyes, just like looking at a God coming to the world. "Hoo In the silent eyes of the public, chen fan, holding a treasure stove in his hand, flew over the medicine city without saying a word, just overlooking the ancient city.However, countless friars in the medicine city feel great pressure. Although the medicine city is sheltered by numerous Dharma arrays, and the supreme heaven array left by the ancient medicine emperor in those years, even if the emperor comes, he may not be able to break the medicine city for a while and a half. But Chen Fan Gang''s magic power is really terrible. If he wants to make the city of medicine into a sea of lava, how many monks will live? "Your Highness King Dan." An elder of Dan League flies out and wants to talk with Chen fan. But Chen Fan Gen did not answer, just a light glance swept past, the person was like a lightning strike, body back suddenly. Even Xu Yuan, the leader of Dan League, could not stop Chen Fan''s eyes. At this time, chen fan came with the power of heaven and earth. Even at a glance, he was just like Mount Tai. He could not resist. In the end, the highest level of danta opened, and danjun finally came out. "Your Highness, why do you make trouble between you and me like this?" Dan Jun sighed. This Optimus Prime of danmeng is already a little gray on his temples, and his face is full of vicissitudes. At this time, his hair is getting gray, and his eyes are full of endless years. "It''s not my fault." Chen Fan said calmly. "Although we won five gambling battles, we didn''t pursue Dan Meng to the end. We just took a few heavenly medicines and passed on a lot of alchemy skills to Dan Meng. But danmeng took the opportunity to collude with my opponent, attracting Li Chen and others to frame me and even prevent me from entering the city. What do you think I should do He said, quietly looking at Dan Jun. Every time Chen Fan spits out a word, many Dan Meng''s faces show the color of shame. During his half month in danmeng, he held lectures every day, and indeed taught a lot of advanced Dandao. Now, many danmeng Danshi treat chen fan as a master and a beacon, but danmeng repays him with kindness. "The way is different, I have to do it for you." After a long time, Dan Jun shook his head and said these seven words. "What a man you have to do!" Chen Fan sneers, his eyes are more and more cold, his face is more indifferent: "now, you bet wrong, this time what are you going to take to compensate me?" With Chen Fan''s words. Boom! With Chen Fan as the center, it seems that it is going to build a bigger cauldron like cauldron to cover the whole medicine city. Seeing this scene, countless danmeng friars were disgraced at the same time. "King Chen Dan, the skill of your stove that day is useless to our medicine city. It''s protected by the ancient heaven array which was personally laid by the ancient medicine emperor. The emperor is here and can''t break it easily. Besides, you are not the real emperor." Dan Jun is extremely calm. "Is it?" Chen fan is noncommittal, but the roar is more and more vast. This time, chen fan inspired the spirit pulse and the earth pulse of hundreds of miles around. From the high sky, we can see a shocking scene. On the earth, there are huge mounds, each of which is tens of miles long. They are converging to Chen Fan from all directions, just like mountains Growing meandering. Change the world! What Chen Fan displayed at this time was the great magic power of the heavenly king to transform the heaven. Although compared with the real Yuanying, it''s still a lot worse, but it''s already three points of Tianjun''s style. "Get up!" Dan Jun''s face changed and he stamped his feet. In the roaring sound, the sky array opens, and chaotic air streams rush down like waterfalls, enveloping the whole medicine city. Through the sky array, we can only see that the stars fall, the mountains and rivers turn, the sun and the moon turn dark and yellow, everything is shrouded in chaos, and the terrible atmosphere of heavenly king rises from the medicine city, encircling this ancient city into an iron bucket. Dan Jun is a wave, the city''s Qianzhang Tianlu, are called to the palm, always ready to sacrifice. Facing all this, chen fan just sneers. "Boom!" The immortal wheel in his body is so big that it thunders like thunder. The immortal work of the Qing emperor is almost urged to the extreme. The infinite power of heaven and earth condenses behind him. People can even vaguely see that a larger Dan furnace condenses out of thin air. This heavenly stove is only 7000 feet tall. The moment it takes shape, it turns the whole medicine city into ashes. The confrontation between Chen Fan and Dan Jun lasted for nearly half a day. Finally, Dan Jun bowed his head. After all, danmeng is not a fighting clan. It can''t be as tough as the Hu family and the Feng family. It''s just a loose alliance of Dan pharmacists. It lacks the determination to fight with Chen fan to the end. Finally, Dan Jun gives in and admits that his behavior is wrong this time. He should not join hands with other Tianjun families to calculate chen fan. Dan Jun patted situ Chen to clear the door and give Chen Fan an account. Dan Meng even took out ten TIANYAO and 100 million Lingshi and gave them to Chen Fan as compensation. You know. How precious is the natural medicine. The whole Wu family in Zhenhai is only seven or eight. Counting the seven before, danmeng has already produced more than ten. As for the 100 million spirit stone, it''s even more exaggerated. It''s equivalent to the total amount of a large spirit stone vein. In some areas, it''s enough to invite Yuanying Tianjun to do it. Such a massive bleeding, is Dan Meng, also very sad.But they really don''t want to fight with Chen fan. Chen Fan''s fighting power is too terrible. Seeing that even Tang Dan Meng and Dan Jun bowed their heads, everyone''s face was not good-looking. Lao Ba of the Wu family sighed: "I''m afraid there will be no one to make this son after today." When people around heard the words, they were all frightened Chen Fan and the top of the barren mountain outside the medicine city, refining the heaven and earth by fire, killing 13 supreme elders of the emperor''s family in one fell swoop. When the news came out, the whole northern wilderness was shocked. Countless people were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. Even Tianjun family was silent. On this day, Chen fanwei is in the Northern Wilderness! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 "He''s gone?" Danyuan palace. Dan Jun stood with his hands down, his temples were white, his long hair was scattered, and he was elegant. "Yes, after visiting Miss Qiao, Chen Dan Wang has left the medicine city with his servants and companions." Xu Yuan bowed slightly and said. Standing on both sides of the Danyuan hall, dozens of danmeng elders all quietly relaxed. As long as Chen fan is in the medicine city for one day, he is like a sword of Damocles, which hangs high above the heads of people. In particular, the second elder, situ Huang, was even more cautious. This time, although it was situ Chen who did it, Dan Meng pushed all the sins to situ Chen. But the situ family behind him can''t get away. Elder situ knows how he made trouble for Chen fan when the Dan League assessed and fought against Dan, so he''s afraid that Chen fan will go back to settle him. "Ah, the last time we had seven TIANYAO, plus this time we had ten TIANYAO and 100 million Lingshi. Our danmeng has been bleeding a lot. We can''t breathe for hundreds of years at least." Elder Chen Yan shakes his head. "Lord Dan, leader. Why should we give in? I don''t believe that Chen beixuan can still split the Tianzhen left by the ancient medicine Tianjun. " Some elders are not satisfied. In the eyes of many danmeng elders, there was also a trace of doubt. As the orthodoxy of the ancient monarch, danmeng has its own pride. Once the city protection array is opened, and the heavenly furnace awakens, it can completely block the attack of a heavenly king. This is also the reason why danmeng has been standing for tens of thousands of years and has never been leveled. "What if you can block it? Dan alliance is the alliance of Dan pharmacists after all. Harmony makes money. There is no need to fight with others. If Chen beixuan was blocked outside the door for one year, two years, three years. Is it true that our medicine city has been closed for three years? " Dan Jun shakes his head. People are not from one astringent. "What''s more, Chen beixuan at the beginning of the golden elixir had such means to understand the heaven and the earth, which was close to the Tiandan master. What will happen in 100 or 200 years? Who knows, he can''t be a real Tiandan master? At that time, the cause of today is the result of the destruction of our alliance in the future! " Dan Jun sighed. Xu Yuan, the leader of Lianmeng, took a cool breath. Yeah. They only count up to now, and don''t see the future. For a true king of the golden elixir, we should look at problems from the perspective of a century or even a thousand years. Now chen fan can''t break the medicine city. But when Chen fan becomes the real king of Dan, or even Tiandan master. It''s just a matter of one word to step on and destroy the danmeng. At that time, I don''t know how many heavenly kings are willing to serve chen fan. "Now, it''s not us that should worry, it''s the other seven families." Speaking of this, Dan Jun couldn''t help smiling when the news outside the pharmaceutical city spread to the major families. All Tianjun families are dead. Whether it''s the Hu family, the Feng family, the Ning family, or the taiyizong or the business alliance, I can''t believe it. The thirteen elders of the eldest class were almost half of Tianjun''s family, but they were burned to ashes by Chen fan? "It''s impossible. Even the top ten giants in the longevity list don''t have the ability. Unless Chen beixuan has become a Yuanying and ascends the throne of heavenly king! " A hot tempered elder of the Hu family jumped out of the way. "Ha ha, there are tens of millions of monks in the medicine city, and countless people gathered around and saw with their own eyes Another elder with white hair sneered. "According to the news, Chen beixuan took heaven and earth as the furnace and ordered dozens and hundreds of spiritual veins to gather into the furnace and burn the elders to ashes. This is obviously fake. First of all, it is the emperor who commands heaven and earth to have great powers. Hu Guiming, fengchengzi and other elders have zhuntianbao in their hands. Once they find that it''s wrong, they can let zhuntianbao recover by force and fight with all their strength. " The hot elder still spoke. Although quasi Tianbao is not as good as real Tianbao, it is refined with Tianjun''s natural materials and has some Tianjun''s power. I''m afraid one blow will be enough to break up the medicine city and turn it into powder. It was with such a terrible treasure that the emperor''s family felt that they would win this time. "It''s no use. When elder Hu found out something was wrong, he was already late. He was completely trapped by Chen beixuan''s magic power. It took time for zhuntianbao to recover. Judging from the situation of the battlefield at that time, there was no such time." Hu Yuanshuo, the head of the Hu family, shakes his head. "What about that?" The hot elder asked. This time, even Hu Yuanshuo frowned. All the elders of the Hu family fell into silence. The death of Hu Guiming and other people is a heavy blow to the Hu family. Chen Fan''s acquisition of the zhuntianbao "demon God soul taking banner" is more than the Hu family can bear. You know, there were only four quasi Tianbao left by the heavenly king of the Hu family. "Chen beixuan won''t really become a yuan baby." Some elders hesitated to speak. "No, what an earth shaking event was the birth of the emperor Yuanying? Don''t talk about our northern wilderness. I''m afraid that the ten heavenly realms, and even the divinity mountain in the divinity realm, will be disturbed. The Star River ancestor of the Wang family knew it for the first time. Stepping into Yuanying, however, is related to the cohesion of the rules, and it is absolutely impossible to hide the heavenly king of Xinghe. "White haired elder Hu hekui shakes his head. As he said this, his brow slightly wrinkled and he was a little uncertain: "as for Chen beixuan''s command of heaven and earth, I have heard that in some ancient orthodoxy, this kind of heaven and earth was handed down and could control the law of heaven and earth for a short time. However, no matter what kind of magic power is, it is the most important inheritance of wushangtianzong, and it must pay a heavy price to use it as a golden elixir. " "How can a mortal steal the power of heaven without consequences?" Although most people are dubious about what Hu hekui said. But many people accept it from the heart. After all, the explanation that Chen fan is the emperor of heaven is too crazy. Chen fan has only been on the road in the northern cold region for a few years, and he is only in his early 30s. No one can accept that. "But even so, if we don''t use Tianbao, the ancestor of Yuanying will not come out. I''m afraid no one in Beihuang can do anything about it." Hu Yuanshuo shook his head. The elder of the Hu family and others all looked very pale. After all, chen fan is an opponent of the Hu family. Moreover, this opponent was provoked by the Hu family. In many people''s hearts, Hu Xiao, who had already died, was more and more hated. It''s not just the Hu family. Fengjia, Ningjia, taiyizong and other high-level officials also had this discussion. There are radical groups who directly clamor that they want to enlighten Zhenzong Tianbao, use the secret Tianzhen, and send family battle groups to encircle and kill chen fan, so as to shock the world and declare that the dignity of Tianjun family should not be provoked. But these are just a few people shouting. Most of the owners of Tianjun family keep calm. The fight between them and Chen fan is just a battle of spirit, not to the point of life and death. As for sacrificing Zhenzong Tianbao, it is often necessary for a family to overturn before they have to use it. Chen fan has not yet reached this level. "But Chen beixuan is so unscrupulous and runs wild in the north. It''s time to be punished and restrained." Many people''s eyes can''t help looking at the center of the northern wilderness, the falling star city, and the family that lives on the top of the northern wilderness. After all, the most powerful family in Beihuang is not a few Tianjun aristocratic families, but a king''s family with Yuanying''s ancestors and Tianzong''s great religion. No matter how crazy Chen Fan was, he had to bow his head in front of the Wangs and the heavenly king. But in any case, everyone agrees. This northern wilderness, after all, with the existence of Chen fan, any family, can no longer ignore this person! At this time, chen fan has left the medicine city, with Lin Wuhua and Zhao juexian, deep into the ancient medicine county. A large area of ancient medicine county is shrouded by the wild forests and mountains which are rarely visited. Here, monsters are rampant and murderous, but they are also full of aura, and there are countless miraculous herbs and herbs. It is precisely because this place is endowed with unique advantages and is a natural place of origin of panacea. At that time, Tianjun, an ancient medicine, settled here, established a sect and established a branch of danmeng. "Master Chen, is this the elixir you made?" In the carriage, mu Hongti looks at the red stove in Chen Fan''s hand. Yun Yier and Lin Wuhua are also curious. Squatting in the corner of the carriage, the little unicorn, who was transformed by Diyuan Tiandan, did not blink his big eyes. He kept watching, salivating. "I think so." Chen Fan declined to comment. In the palm of his hand, the rustic and elegant baiyaobao stove became smaller and smaller, leaving only three inches high. Wisps of light fragrance came from the treasure stove. Smelling the fragrance, all the girls felt their hair stretched out, and the whole person was as comfortable as a hot spring. The true element in the body grows upward at the speed visible to the naked eye. All over, full of motivation, as if back to 20 years old. "It''s incredible. I just smell it, and it feels like I''ve lived for decades longer." Yunyier is incredible. Lin Wuhua and mu Hongti were also shocked. They have seen the common spirit elixirs and treasure elixirs. Although they are magical, they are far less terrible than the Tiandan in Chen Fan''s hands. It''s not opened at all. It''s Just smelling the fragrance of the medicine, so it''s worth growing? "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles gently. In journey to the west, the ginseng fruit of Zhenyuan immortal is recorded. If you smell it, you will live 360 years longer. If you eat one, it will last 47000 years. Although Chen Fan''s "longevity pill" is far less effective than ginseng fruit, it is ultimately made from 22 kinds of heavenly medicines and countless precious medicines. It has also refined the blood of 13 top-grade golden elixirs. After 36 turns of the heavenly stove, you can still live for decades. It can be said that all Chen Fan''s family members have been involved in the Changsheng pill since he entered the celestial realm. It''s the elixir of immortality that can refine the immortal body into a full circle and even turn the immortal wheel into a CD. "Changsheng pill, you can live forever if you eat it. It''s worthy of the name." Lin Wuhua sighed. Yun Yi''er was even more enthusiastic: "elder, please turn on the stove and let''s see what Changsheng pill looks like." "Good."Chen Fan nodded. In the excited eyes of the girls and the greedy eyes of little yellow unicorn, chen fan gently opened the lid of the baiyaobao stove. Everyone was shocked to see the moment in the furnace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 As soon as the Dan stove was opened, the smell of medicine was ten times stronger than before, filling the whole carriage. If it wasn''t for Chen fan to open the forbidden method, it would stop the penetration of medicinal fragrance. I''m afraid all the monsters within a hundred Li radius will rush to us. As soon as they looked at it, they saw that there was a baby about the size of an inch sitting cross legged in the three inch high stove. The baby''s skin is white and delicate, with complete limbs, facial features, eyebrows and eyes, just like reality. It is full of strong medicine fragrance, which makes people want to swallow it. "What is it?" The women were stunned. Even the yellow little Kirin was stunned, and his mouth opened slightly, looking at the Danlu in shock. "Master Chen, is this Changsheng pill?" Yun Yi''er points at the baby in the Dan stove and shouts to Chen fan. Before opening the furnace, the women never thought that Changsheng Dan would look like this. Diyuan Tiandan is refined into a little unicorn, which is acceptable to all. After all, it''s the heavenly elixir that channels the spirit, and the transformation of elixir into form is a common thing in legend. But I heard for the first time that it can turn into human form. "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded. "Changsheng pill is the best of the Tiandan. It is also one of the most difficult to refine, also known as Yuanying pill. That is to say, after eating, you can become Yuanying immediately. From then on, he enjoyed the longevity of ten thousand yuan, lived forever, and lived happily in the world. He was almost immortal. " "Eat it and you''ll be a baby?" This time, even Lin Wuhua was moved. What is the supreme existence of Yuanying Tianjun? There was an old Star River ancestor in the Wang family, who ruled the whole northern wasteland, shocked 13 ancient counties and 17 wasteland. In front of the king''s family, whether it is the northern Han Royal family or the xuanming cave, they are like ants. Dan League tens of thousands of years ago out of a heavenly king, can be the continuation of orthodoxy, immortality. Is it a myth that a pill makes a heavenly king? Cloud according to son looking at the vision of long life Dan, immediately blazing up, want to rush to grab swallow. "Of course not? If you want to achieve Yuanying, how can you break Danning infant without going through the end of tribulation, understand the infinite laws and regulations, and overlook the universe Chen Fan shook his head. If it was so easy to have a baby, chen fan would have been the emperor of Yuanying. "The reason why it''s called Yuanying pill is that the pill is like a baby. Even more, taking Changsheng pill will unite the body of the heavenly king and cultivate an immortal body. It will live for ten thousand years and have some magical powers that the heavenly king will have. " Chen Fan said with a smile: "in a sense, it''s really not much different from Yuanying Tianjun, but Yuanying who ate Changsheng pill may be the weakest Yuanying in the world, even Wang Xuanlong and lichen may not be able to fight." But even so, the women''s eyes were still burning, and little Kirin was even more radiant. Anyway. After taking Changsheng pill, the body of Wanzai Shouyuan and Tianjun is not false. This is enough for many people. Most of the Jindan friars can only live about a thousand years old. The elders of Tianjun family used many kinds of pills to prolong their life. They took countless precious pills and even Tiandan, and eventually they lived for two or three thousand years. This is far from the Wanzai Shouyuan of Yuanying Tianjun. "Master, please make me a longevity pill." Cloud according to son slander face, to Chen fan side gather together, that pair of flattering appearance, shame Mu red Ti Wu face. Chen Fanyi pointed out on the girl''s forehead, pushed her out, and chuckled: "you are good at cultivation. If you are instructed by benzhenjun, you may not be able to cultivate Yuanying with your own ability in the future." "Really?" Yun Yi''er''s eyes are wide open. "Benzhenjun never deceives a little girl." Chen Fan shook his head. In any case, yunyi''er is also an old friend of Chen Fanchu''s when he went to the end of the world, and he has always been good at pointing out some things that are not very big. For a while. In his spare time, chen fan instructs the three nuns. Elder Hu''s conjecture is correct. Chen fan has to pay some price for forcing the law of heaven and earth with the body of golden elixir. However, in the depths of ancient medicine County, barren mountains and ancient mountains, ancient trees hundreds of feet high can be seen everywhere. Thousands of years of old medicine is like a dragon knot. The wood system is full of aura, which is the best place to heal. "Hula." Chen fan is walking. The wood aura on the surrounding barren mountains, condensed like a green ribbon, converges to Chen fan. From the outside, it looks like a green dragon. Chen Fan''s whole body is shrouded in the bright blue light, crystal clear from the inside to the outside, and his blood flows like the Yangtze River, making a thunderous sound. Like the most dazzling diamond, indestructible. Every day, chen fan''s accomplishments are increasing with each passing day, and the emperor''s longevity body is approaching a perfect state. Chen Fan did not cover his tracks. From time to time, there are ancient medicine county or Northern Wilderness aristocratic clan, come to visit. Some worship their teachers, some ask for pills, and some invite chen fan to offer sacrifices to their families. In the middle of the journey, even the Wu family came to Chen Fan''s house and asked him to return to Zhenhai County as a guest. What''s more, he said implicitly that his father wanted to marry the two sisters to Chen fan, and the dowry he gave was very rich. There are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of spirit stones, and even the magic weapon of Tiangong, which promises chen fan the future master of the Wu family.But at this time, chen fan did not see these. "When I take the Changsheng pill and finish the second turn of the immortal wheel, it''s time for me to leave Beihuang. The resources that this place can provide me have come to an end. It''s time to go to other celestial realms and even the legendary divine realms. " Chen fan has deep eyes. Although Beihuang is a celestial region, it is too remote in the end. It is not only inferior to the immortal god realm and the ten Heaven realms, but also desolate compared with some inland heaven realms, with limited resources. Such as the Wu family, it seems that they have a high status and are on the top of the northern wilderness. But in many worlds. Only the family in which Tianjun sits can be called the real Tianjun family. The Wu family and the Hu family, whose heavenly king died, can only be regarded as the quasi heavenly king or the pseudo heavenly king family. Moreover, chen fan got a map of divine medicine from danmeng, which recorded the trace of many rare heavenly medicines and even divine medicines. Although those places, either in the secret Jedi, or the news tens of thousands of years ago, are still unknown. But it pointed out the direction for Chen fan. As long as you follow the atlas, you can always find the divine medicine. At that time, it will not be difficult for Xianlun to become a great success. "Boom!" On this day, when Chen Fan was practicing in a valley, unexpected people came to his door. A man and a woman, the man''s white clothes like fairy, warm as jade. A woman dressed in purple is extremely beautiful. They came side by side, like a pair of natural beauty. "Purple Moon Fairy, long time no see." Chen Fan raised his eyes. He glanced over the man in white, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. The man was only sixteen or seventeen years old, with red lips and white teeth. He was gentle and elegant. He was just a pretty boy in appearance. But Chen Fan''s all-round cultivation is indeed the only thing he has seen in his life since he came to the end of the world. He is better than Wang Xuanlong and Li Chen. Even Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family, is not as good. "Jindan Jiupin? Top talent? Two quasi Tianbao? Especially the breath hidden in the body, with a trace of immortal charm. Has he ever been toppled by a heavenly king? Or is it the reincarnation of a yuan baby? " Chen Fan''s eyes half narrowed. The young man''s cultivation was not much weaker than the ancient devil son he had ever seen. The real yuan in the body is as vast as the Yangtze River, even as he is now. Especially in the deepest part of the body, the hidden breath makes Chen Fan feel a trace of palpitation. However, it is only a trace. Even if the emperor of eternal life comes here, chen fan is not afraid at all. What''s more, just a teenager? "Luo Changsheng visited his royal highness King Dan. I''ve heard about it for a long time. His royal highness is a master of wood cultivation. It''s really earth shaking. He''ll be admired by you forever. " The boy in white has a look of admiration. "Are you Luo Changsheng, who is No.21 on the longevity list and comes from Changsheng heaven of the top ten Heaven regions?" Chen Fan picks eyebrows. "It''s only twenty-one. It''s not worth mentioning. With your Highness''s current cultivation supernatural power, you will be one of the top ten in the list of longevity. It''s not difficult to even compete for the top five or even the top three. " Luo Changsheng''s face showed a trace of shame and shook his head. "Elder brother Changsheng is wrong." Chen Fan declined to comment. He is now convinced that Luo Changsheng will definitely play the role of a pig and eat a tiger. Before the reincarnation goddess Xi did not reshape the golden elixir, her ranking was similar to that of Luo Changsheng, but the Shenxi chen fan saw at that time was far from that of Luo Changsheng? If you really fight, let Luo Changsheng break out all the cards, it is ten Shenxi, are not necessarily Luo Changsheng''s opponents. Even if you don''t use the real body of Xuanwu. Chen Fan himself may not be able to beat Luo Changsheng. This son is absolutely the only strong one chen fan has seen since he entered the end of heaven. After a few words, Luo Changsheng''s face suddenly subsided: "does your highness know that he has caused great disaster?" "Oh? Are you talking about the Hu family? " Chen Fan''s head is crooked. "The heavenly kings of the Hu and Feng families have been lost for thousands of years. They are just second rate families. They are small places like Beihuang, and they are regarded as the heavenly kings'' families. They have long been lost. How can they do that, your highness?" Luo Changsheng shakes his head. "What I''m talking about is the name of the ''King of Dan'' that your Highness has now!" "Although their thoughts are not pure, one word is true." "The determination of the king of Dan can not be confirmed by several forces in the heaven, but must be promoted by the whole heaven and earth elixir circle. Of course, the most important thing is to be recognized by "that place." Luo Changsheng said solemnly. "That place?" Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled gradually. "Not bad. Not only the king of Dan, but also the glorious genius Dan master, the title alchemist, and even the Dan master need the recognition of that place. " Luo Changsheng nodded solemnly. This speech, not only Lin Wuhua three girls, even purple Moon Fairy are staring big eyes, like the first time to hear. How supreme is Tiandan master, even Tianjun must be respected. As a result, you need to be certified to be a Tiandan master?How terrible is this place? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 "Glory genius Dan Shi, is the highest title of the young Dan Shi. And the title master, only the top alchemist, can even refine the Tiandan and even the existence of Tiandan, can obtain the title. In the whole northern wilderness, only Dan Jun can obtain the title, but even among the title masters, they are weak. " Luo Changsheng explained. Zhao juexian, Lin Wuhua and others were more and more frightened. Even the purple Moon Fairy has never heard of it. Although ethereal Tianzong is also the great religion of Tianzong, it is not as good as Luo Changsheng who lived in the mysterious world and the realm of Changsheng behind him. "It''s Yao Shen Zong who presides over all this." Luo Changsheng finally said. The others were ignorant, but the purple Moon Fairy was shocked. She comes from the ethereal Tianzong and knows some traditions. She knows that in some ancient orthodoxy, the word "Shen" can not be used casually. She is even the top Tianzong, and she does not dare to add the word "Shen" to her clan name. Because God represents some kind of inheritance, some kind of supreme! And if we can take the name of "medicine God", this medicine God sect must be the top one in the ancient orthodoxy. "So, if I want to be the king of Dan, I have to let the laoshizi medicine Shenzong admit it?" Chen Fan tilts his head and looks like a smile rather than a smile. "If your highness wants to be the real king of Dan, he must pass the pass of medicine God sect." Luo Changsheng said. However, according to him, the medicine God sect is illusory. No one knows where the sect is, what disciples it has, and what experts it has. Only know that every few hundred years, there will be a god of medicine, walking around the world. Everywhere they went, they were the master of Tiandan and the supreme cult. They were also respectful. "It is said that the descendant of the medicine God of this generation will be born soon. If your highness can get his approval, the name of King Dan will be regarded as a complete success." Luo Changsheng''s words are sincere. Unfortunately, chen fan doesn''t care about this at all. From beginning to end, he did not pay attention to the name of "King Dan". What about Chen Fan''s status as a northern Xuanxian? Can you cross the hall to rob the immortal? "Brother Luo ran to this barren mountain and wild forest to talk to me about this?" Chen Fan''s eyes half narrowed and asked with a smile. This place is located in the depth of ancient medicine County, with steep mountains and rivers and wild animals. Even if Jindan enters, you have to be careful. Chen Fan never believes that Luo Changsheng will come here for a few words. It''s easy to find out what happened to Yao Shenzong. Luo Changsheng, as Tianjiao at the top of the list, must have other things. "To tell you the truth, your highness, I''ve been here for a long time. I really have something to do." Luo Changsheng smiles and says: "I don''t know if your Highness has ever heard of the" ancient magic abyss " "Is it the ancient magic yuan, one of the nine forbidden areas in the end of heaven?" Zhao juexian exclaimed. When Chen Fan looked at him, he quickly bowed his head and said: "master, this ancient devil abyss is said to be the battlefield left by the ancient devil war. It''s a large natural space channel connecting the end of heaven and the ancient devil world. There are hundreds of millions of devil soldiers." "It''s said that there are ninety-nine layers inside. The further you go, the stronger the opponent you meet. In the deepest part of the world, there are even powerful men of magic Marshal level. They are extremely dangerous. Even if Yuanying Tianjun enters, there will be some mistakes. Compared with the ancient Moyuan, the two boundary peaks are just a small passage. This is the main battlefield. The zhenmotianyu, one of the top ten Tianyu, is located above the xumoyuan and is responsible for suppressing the Jedi. " Hiss! Everyone took a breath. The magic marshal of the ancient demons is the heavenly king of the human race. This kind of strong existence means that there are no rivals. In the eyes of such strong people, they are like ants. "It''s true that the ancient demon yuan was the place where our family fought against the ancient demon king of the ancient demon family when the end of heaven fought against the ancient demon world. After tens of thousands of years, there is still an abyss channel connecting the two realms. " Luo Changsheng nodded. "Every year, there are countless strong ancient demons who want to climb out of the ancient devil abyss and enter the end of time. Of course, there are also countless friars who go deep into the ancient devil abyss, cut off demons and demons, sharpen themselves, and obtain precious medicine. At that time, I don''t know how many strong men of the two worlds fought here. There was more than one king of heaven who fell down. Some people often got Tiangong and even Tianbao in it. " Speaking of this, Luo Changsheng''s voice changed: "of course, I know that with the cultivation of King Chen Dan, the general Tiangong or Tianbao is no longer in his Highness''s eyes. However, the ancient magic abyss is the place where the two great powers fight. The patterns of the law and Tao left by the great power will not die out for thousands of years. Even if we can observe one or two of them, it will help us break through the yuan baby. Not to mention, in the depths of the ancient magic abyss, there was the growth of the magic medicine... " " the magic medicine? " At this moment, chen fan was finally moved. Chen fan doesn''t pay attention to Tiangong and Tianbao. No matter how powerful the skill is, can it be compared with the evergreen body of the Qing emperor and the twelve day skill chart? But the magic medicine is different. Each divine medicine, which is made by the sun and the moon, has different divine powers. If a mortal takes it, he can even ascend to heaven and form a Yuanying. This kind of existence, not to mention the heavenly king of Yuanying, even the great power may be moved.Chen Fan''s "Changsheng pill" is just a top-level elixir. Not to mention an elixir, it''s not even a quasi elixir. "Yes, it is recognized by the world that there is a divine medicine growing in the ancient magic abyss. It''s a pity that it''s too dangerous. More than once, the emperor explored deeply, but they were all blocked by the magic marshal in the depths of the ancient magic abyss and had to return. " Luo Changsheng shakes his head. "However, divine medicine is hard to find, but quasi divine medicine and even the top heavenly medicine are easy to find in the ancient magic abyss. Although he is also in the dangerous Jedi, he is not afraid of the cultivation of King Chen Dan. " "So you''re here to invite me into the ancient devil''s abyss?" Chen Fan squinted. "Before long, the ancient magic abyss will open. Every time the ancient magic abyss opens, it''s a feast for the young generation of monks. I don''t know how many young monks will go deep into the magic abyss, sharpen themselves with the battle of life and death, and harden their minds. King Chen Dan, when you and I come to our realm, all the external elixirs basically don''t work. Only in the fight of life and death can we stimulate our potential, break the last step and ascend to the throne of heaven. " Luo Changsheng is extremely solemn. Purple Moon Fairy, all eyes shine. The way to cultivate immortals is to go against the heaven. Under the condition that everyone''s talent, skills and family background are similar, why can someone rise against the heaven, climb on the nine heavens and overlook the enemies? It depends on a heart that can''t be polished! In order to sharpen themselves, some people try their swords and challenge countless sects. Some people practice hard in seclusion. They have been sitting for 500 years. Some people call themselves self-cultivation, turn into the world, respect the suffering of all ages, and wash the heart of Tao with the world of mortals. However, these methods are too mild, such as between life and death, fighting desperately, stimulating potential to break through the bottleneck? In the end of the day, we have to worry too much about the local fight. Even those who are proud of heaven can''t be reckless. But it''s different in the ancient devil''s abyss. The ancient devil''s clan and the friars of the end of heaven are enemies who have been fighting for thousands of years. When they meet, they will kill each other. There, almost all the time, they walk on the edge of life and death. If you don''t want to kill people, you have to be killed. It can be said that those who can come out alive from the ancient devil abyss are all strong! What''s more, there are Taoist patterns left by the ancient god king, and countless adventures. It''s really a holy land for cultivation. "So, I want to join brother Chen and go into the ancient magic abyss together. At that time, not only the young genius of Tianhuang, but also Tianjiao, the younger generation in the ancient demon world, will come in and find our monk Tianhuang as an opponent to sharpen themselves. It is said that there is even the lineage of the ancient demon king family. You and I will join hands and have no rival in the ancient magic abyss. " Luo Changsheng is very sincere. However, he was wrong. There is no bottleneck in Chen Fan''s cultivation, and he does not need the battle of life and death to temper himself. He is the reincarnation of Dujie xianzun. In this life, he is just going through the road again. Before he finishes his cultivation, as long as Chen Fan accumulates enough accomplishments and resources, he will naturally make a breakthrough. "However, the magic medicine in the ancient devil''s abyss is a good thing. Even if you can''t get it, it''s cost-effective to get some quasi magic medicine and top-level heavenly medicine. In the atlas of Dan Meng, it is recorded that several supreme medicines are in the ancient magic abyss. " Chen Fan thought. Moreover, once the cultivation of emperor Qingdi''s changshenggong is completed, chen fan will start the third turn of the immortal circle. The special cultivation environment in the ancient magic abyss is just in line with the skill that Chen Fan wants to practice next. But in the end, chen fan didn''t agree to Luo Changsheng''s invitation. He just euphemistically said that he might go to the ancient magic abyss to practice, but he might not go with Luo Changsheng. Luo Changsheng was not surprised at this. After a few words of conversation, Luo Changsheng left. Before leaving, Luo Changsheng did not mean to mention that he wanted chen fan to be careful of the northern wasteland of Tianjun family. Although these aristocratic families have been declining for a long time, they can only be regarded as second-class or third-class, but they still have some hidden details and killing tactics to guard against the dog jumping over the wall. Chen Fan nodded with a smile. After elder Luo left, Lin Wuhua frowned: "master, what does this person mean? Do you really want to go to the ancient magic abyss with you? How do I feel? He seems to have a bad intention. " Mu Hongti and Yun Yier also nodded. Although Luo Changsheng from the beginning to the end, are very sincere, modest attitude, incisive words, but the three women from the bottom of their heart, there is an instinctive rejection. "It''s the enemy or the friend. When you get to the ancient devil abyss, you''ll know." Chen Fan shrugged. Next, they moved further to the ancient medicine County for another 30000 Li. Finally, they found a lonely barren mountain. Chen Fan sat cross legged on the top of the mountain and took out the treasure stove. He finally decided to cultivate the divine body to the full and complete the second rotation of the immortal wheel. "Boom!" When Chen Fan tries to break through, the infinite terror waves burst in Chen Fan''s body. The mountains vibrate, the sun and the moon boil, and the air flow like a chaotic waterfall slants down from heaven and earth, enveloping Chen Fan in it. His breath, also began to endless climbing, in the eyes of the people, has been up, seems to break the sky, into an incredible magical realm! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 How strong is Chen Fan''s cultivation at this time? Not counting Xuanwu''s real body, he has practiced the eternal life skill of the Qing emperor for more than ten years, and he has a very thorough understanding of this skill. In the two boundary peaks, it condensed the vitality of hundreds of gold elixirs. Even if you want to refine a gold elixir, it is enough. "But that''s not enough." Chen Fan''s eyes are firm. In his body, the bright immortal wheel thundered and began to rotate slowly. The shadow of the chaotic tree above the second grid of the immortal wheel also began to solidify. The true yuan, like the Yangtze River, was collapsing in his body. At this time, chen fan''s pure cultivation is comparable to or even surpasses the ancient devil sage. But Chen fan is not satisfied. The endless vitality of the wood system around him, like the ocean, surged towards him and turned into huge green streams the size of mountains. In the end, chen fan splits the sky and infuses the essence of other worlds into his body. He sat cross legged on the top of the barren mountain, like the king of the world, shrouded in infinite chaos. "It''s too strong. Are you going to break through the late golden elixir Mu Hongti and others glared, even Lin Wuhua was disgraced. When any strong person she has ever seen breaks through the realm, her momentum is not as strong as one tenth of Chen Fan''s. Chen Fan plundered the vitality of hundreds of miles. Countless elixirs, elixirs and barren trees make a crackling sound, wither in an instant, turn into aura and merge into the tide. Chen fan is like a black hole, absorbing all the forces around him. A lot of inborn and even golden elixir level monsters are scared out of their wits and run away madly. Including mu Hongti and others, they retreated hundreds of miles in a row and then barely stopped. "What is Jindan? Master, this is stepping into the realm of the emperor. " Zhao juexian looks up. In the presence, only he has ever seen it and knows that it is not a real big scene. When the thunder cloud comes down, it is the beginning of this breakthrough. When the time comes, it may turn into powder. "Boom!" When he reached the peak of cultivation, 360 acupoints and orifices in Chen Fan''s body roared at the same time. The whole person is more brilliant, like a crystal clear diamond, shining, shining through the sky, shaking the sun and the moon. But there is still a long way to go before the success of xianlunerzhuan. Without the help of external forces, chen fan may need to practice for another three years to really refine the true shape of the emperor on the immortal wheel. "Poof!" Chen Fan finally takes out the longevity pill and swallows it. "Boom!" It''s like a mountain falling apart. Unimaginable terrible aura exploded in Chen Fan''s body. His whole body, suddenly expanded, turned into three Zhang size, pieces of skin cracked, countless cracks appeared on the body, almost exploded. For example, Changsheng pill is a top-level Tiandan. Anyone who takes it carefully inhales it into the body and slowly refines it. It may take three to five years or even longer to refine it completely. Such as Chen fan, ox horn peony, a swallow, it is like eating ten meals at a time, ten people will choke. But Chen Fan didn''t care. His face was as hard as iron. "Bang!" His flesh is still soaring. From three to five, then ten. The endless green light blooms from Chen Fan''s body. Through the green light, people can even vaguely see that there is a little baby sitting cross legged in Chen Fan''s Dantian, just like a yuan baby. Changsheng pill gathers the power of 22 TIANYAO and 13 top grade Jindan. The energy inside is so huge, just like the Yangtze River. In the end, there was even a huge chaotic tree behind chen fan. Chaos tree, it finally appeared in shape. But different from before, the chaos tree, which used to be only a thousand feet high, also soared with the infusion of huge power. Two thousand, three thousand, four thousand... All the way to nine thousand! What is the concept of nine thousand feet? It''s about fifty miles long, several times higher than the Himalayas. In the depths of the ancient medicine County, there are many precious medicines everywhere, and the spirit trees stand up. But even the highest spirit tree is only a thousand feet high. The nine thousand feet body of chaos tree stands out from the rest, far surpassing all spirit trees, just like the master of ten thousand trees. It''s more and more concise. It was illusory at first, but with Chen Fan''s cultivation. Every tree trunk, every leaf, appears more and more solid, as if it were true, as if the ancient world tree, which gave birth to the universe, reappeared in the world. "Shua!" The moment when the chaos tree appeared. It''s countless tree trunks, while brushing hundreds of millions of chaotic airflow, covering Chen Fan''s body in it. These chaotic air currents are like heavenly swords. Each one can kill a congenital strong man. There are thousands of air currents on the tree. This means that, in terms of pure strength, chen fan''s energy at this time may be thousands of times more than that of ordinary people."Dong Dong Dong!" In the face of the chaos of the wind, the original war is about to break the spirit body, in the world mother gas breeding, cracks gradually shrink, injury began to heal, the whole body, also gradually shrink. Ten, nine, eight... when Chen Fan returns to his original size, his whole body has been completely covered by the golden light. At this time, the brilliant blue light began to turn into golden light. First the arms, then the arms, shoulders, limbs, chest, and finally the head. In the end, chen fan''s eyes turned into gold. His whole life is like a statue made of gold. From hair to fingernails, there is no trace of it. It is not made of gold. It has a lasting charm like gold elixir. When they thought that Chen Fan''s divine body was about to be completed. "Bang!" There was a loud bang. Chen Fan''s body, even directly burst open, fragmented. Countless pale gold blood and bones burst apart at the same time, just like tiannu scattered flowers. "What''s the matter, master?" Lin dances with a number of women and changes color at the same time. At the level of the golden elixir, although the golden elixir is immortal, the body can be reorganized. But every time we reorganize, we have to pay a great price. If some of them are destroyed by the enemy, they will even lose them permanently. If there is only the golden elixir left, most of the monks would rather reincarnate, otherwise the time of reuniting with the flesh would be calculated in thousands of years. With Chen Fan''s current practice of terror, if his politics were to fall apart, he would never be able to recover in a few hundred years. "The master knows that the divine body is full, how can it burst again?" Even Zhao juexian couldn''t understand. But the situation in the field has changed. Countless golden blood, bones, flesh and blood, under the traction of invisible force, gradually regrouped. Chaos tree, but also the countless way down the mother Qi, moistening Chen Fan''s body, make up for the wounds and defects. It''s said that the chaos tree is the first mother tree in the early universe. It has the power to nurture all things in the world, nourish the world and make up for a human being. It''s too simple. After the restoration, chen fan''s body is more powerful. "Boom." The surging golden Qi and blood, like a vast ocean, fills the void and shakes the sun, moon and stars. The surrounding dozens of barren mountains, directly unable to withstand his authority, burst apart. This body is incomparably perfect, surpassing any gold elixir Zhao juexian has ever seen. Even the monk who practiced the top King body skill was far less powerful and nearly perfect than chen fan. "The so-called body of the emperor is just like this." Zhao juexian. But even so, chen fan''s body burst apart again. This time, the explosion was more thorough. Even the limbs, trunk, and all the bones were turned into powder. Only the head remains. "Shua Shua." The chaotic air flows down. Chen Fan in the world mother gas, difficult reorganization body. Every time he reorganizes, his body is stronger and bigger than before. In the end, the whole body was made of dark gold. Zhao juexian could hardly imagine what kind of body could be more powerful than chen fan? Those Yuanying heavenly kings, who claim to be immortal, just stop there. Originally, chen fan''s divine body was perfect, and no Lingbao could hurt him. Only zhuntianbao could leave a wound on him. But now, I''m afraid Zhun Tianbao may not be able to hurt chen fan. But this is not the end. "Bang bang." The fifth, the sixth, the seventh... Chen Fan''s body was broken again and again, and recombined again and again under the feeding of the chaotic airflow. At the end of the day, not only are the heads broken, the bones cracked, and the internal organs disintegrated. Even the whole person, into countless particles, as if completely gray. If it was the true king of Jindan, his body would have collapsed into such a situation that he would have died long ago. What they call immortality is just cutting off the head and limbs and then reorganizing them. But Chen fan has been transformed into a molecule or even an atom, which is invisible to the naked eye. Every minute, every millimetre, is like the smallest particle of vitality. "Boom!" The ninth time. Chen Fan''s body remolding. In the void, countless tiny particles, like dust gathering sand, gather together and finally form chen fan out of thin air. He had black hair and a beautiful face. Every muscle, every size, conforms to the most perfect golden ratio. The light of dark gold flowed on him and finally turned into blue light. Reincarnation goes on and on, and it ends in the same way. And the women hundreds of miles away have looked at it. "Immortal body, it turns out that this is the real immortal body! It''s said that the Immortal Emperor is a combination of swords and axes, which can not be killed even if they are cut to pieces. I didn''t understand it at first, but now I finally understand that this is immortality, and this is the body of the emperor! " Zhao juexian shivered. He was so excited that his hands were shaking. The whole person''s eyes, staring at chen fan, as if to see peerless beauty. For Zhao juexian and other strong people who have stepped into the peak of the golden elixir, stepping into the emperor is the biggest wish in this life.However, the realm of the emperor is so ethereal that one of the 1000 elixirs may not be able to step out. Although Zhao juexian has the blood of swallowing the sky python, he is inferior to Tianjiao on the longevity list. And even if the list of immortality is Tianjiao, only one or two of the previous hundred people can ascend the throne of Tianjun. Originally, Zhao juexian did not know what immortality was. Today, when he saw Chen Fan reorganizing his body nine times, he finally understood. It can be said that Chen Fan''s breakthrough has opened the door for him and brought him closer to the realm of the emperor. At this time, chen fan looked up at the void. "Boom!" The blue thunder cloud shrouds the whole void. It''s as big as three thousand li in a square circle, and it''s boundless. The endless thunder of ebony God is brewing in it, just like the eternal breath of the beginning of heaven and earth. The real thunder robbery of Xianlun two turns finally comes. The eternal life skill of the Qing emperor is different from the Xuanwu heavenly skill practiced before. In fact, it''s a training skill, so chen fan doesn''t need to defeat a chaos tree to survive the real form. However, chen fan knows that the difficulty of the robbery has not been reduced. In order to be truly successful, he must thoroughly brand the laws of heaven and earth and the power of thunder clouds in every part of his body. "Come on." Chen Fan laughed. He flew into the thunder cloud and let hundreds of millions of Japanese wood God thunder bomb him. He stood in the infinite thunder light and did not move at all. The tree of chaos sways and the chaotic air flows down, wrapping Chen Fan in it and constantly repairing his wounds. Under the baptism of thunder robbery, chen fan''s body becomes more and more powerful and concise. In the end, even the blue light faded, and gradually changed to the ordinary fetus. The blood also began to turn from light blue to red. When he completely changed the ordinary, it represented the eternal life of the Qing emperor and finally became perfect. At this time, chen fan is the most powerful, but also his weakest moment. When Lin Wuhua and others couldn''t help smiling. "Click!" A very bright black awn, across the sky. There was no trace before the sword was put out, as if it was born from the void. But as soon as he appeared, he shocked the whole world. The breath of the terrible Heavenly King shakes hundreds of miles around, just like the awakening of a peerless devil, for which the sun and the moon shudder! The black blade is tens of thousands of feet long. Even on the earth, it cuts tens of kilometers long cracks, just like an abyss. The mountains collapse and the world shakes. "Whoosh." Chen Fan''s figure flashed and swayed several miles away, but it was a little late. A large amount of pale blue blood spilled from half a day. A huge wound appeared on Chen fan. It was more than one meter long and cut his shoulder and chest. The scar extends from the right shoulder to the left abdomen. He was nearly split in two by this blow! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "Who is it?" All the women were surprised. Chen fanhuo was the first person under the emperor. Luo Changsheng, who is at the top of the company commander list, is very respectful to him. Who dares to attack chen fan when he goes through the robbery? What''s more frightening is that Chen Fan''s body, after nine reorganizations, is only half a step away from the fullness of the divine body. At this time, it can be said that he is extremely strong. If quasi Tianbao such as dragon chopping sword cleaves on Chen fan, it will leave a few traces at most. He will never be hurt so badly. "Is it the emperor who did it?" Lin Wu Hua trembles. Everyone''s heart sank. The whole northern wilderness, there is only one king, that is the king''s Star River King! If he does it, doesn''t it mean that this ancient family, who lives on the top of the northern wilderness, is going to attack chen fan? "It''s impossible. When I was in the northern cold region, I heard that Xinghe Tianjun had left Beihuang hundreds of years ago and was said to have traveled in the Xinghai sea. If the heavenly king had returned, it would have been time for news from the Wang family. " Zhao juexian is determined. How does the immortal Heavenly King exist? Few of them need to be in the sect. Most of them either travel to the end of the world, or work hard, or go deep into the starry sky. In particular, Wang Xinghe is famous for his astrology. Most of the time, he is in the starry sky beyond the end of time. "Not Wang Xinghe?" Lin Wuhua was stunned. "This breath, unlike Tianjun''s hand, is a bit like the power of quasi Tianbao''s explosion, but it is much stronger than quasi Tianbao. Is it Tianbao?" Zhao juexian''s eyes glared. At this time, the thunder in the robbery. Chen fan was almost cut in two by a knife, but how terrible is the nearly round divine body? The wounds visible to the naked eye began to recover, and countless blood turned into particles into Chen Fan''s body. Almost between his fingers, he returned to his original state. Chen Fan raised his head and looked at the strange long knife, which was shaped like a sickle and curved like a full moon. It''s as black as ink, and its surface is very deep. It''s like a black hole that devours all living beings. When people look at it, they only feel that their souls seem to be attracted. "Woo woo." The howl and the wind from the region surround the dark sword. The waves that collapse the sky fill the void and make all living beings tremble. Let chen fan also think that he is in the face of a baby king. "Good knife." Chen Fan spoke. This is an extremely powerful treasure, surpassing what Chen fan saw, and even comparable to the "Yuntian Palace" in the kunxu area. It is the real treasure of heaven. It is a unique treasure polished by the emperor of heaven. At the moment, this sword is in the hands of a man in black. He was in his forties. His face was as white as paper, without a trace of blood. His eyes were very indifferent, without any emotion. From him, chen fan felt the similar breath of fengqianjue and fengchengzi. But this person''s breath is more than several times stronger than fengqianjue''s? "The Feng family is so brave that they dare to use Tianbao to attack us. Who are you? " Chen Fan stands out in the thunder disaster, and the thunder light envelops chen fan and cuts his flesh. But he didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he looked coldly at the man in black. "Fengziqiu." The man spoke faintly. As soon as the name came out, Zhao juexian''s face changed. "It''s him?" "It''s said that he was a prodigy of the Feng family five thousand years ago. At that time, he and Wang Xinghe, the heavenly king of Xinghe, were listed as the two great arrogants of Beihuang. They stood shoulder to shoulder. They fought each other from childhood to maturity, and they were neck and neck. More together to fight for the road into the opportunity. In the end, Xinghe Tianjun takes the lead, links up the rules, and condenses into a baby, so as to bully his peers, and Fengzi''s autumn comes to a bleak end. But he was an ancient man thousands of years ago. How could he live? " Zhao juexian couldn''t believe it. Next to Lin Wuhua, mu Hongti three women, is listening to a burst of suffocation. In front of this person, if it''s true, it''s the peerless pride that once matched the emperor of Xinghe. When I was young, I was fighting with a heavenly king. What was that concept? Even if he missed a step in the future and didn''t succeed, it still shocked his talent. Compared with fengziqiu, Wang Xuanlong and fengchengzi are just like ants, which is not worth mentioning. "Master, be careful. Fengziqiu was half a step ahead of Tianjun. Although he didn''t know how to survive, his strength was absolutely terrible. What fengziqiu holds in his hand is the Fengjia family''s Tianbao "heijuetian Dao". It''s said that it was made of hell iron and was blown by the cold wind of Jiuyou abyss for thousands of years. It''s very powerful. It''s said that it has the magic power to escape and break the space. " Zhao juexian cried in a hurry. "Wang Xinghe''s defeated. Even if he stands in front of me, I won''t be afraid, not to mention you, a half cut dead man. " Chen Fan sneered. This guy is really strong. Different from Wang Xuanlong, Feng Chengzi and others. Fengziqiu is the real half step heavenly king. He has already touched the laws of Yuanying heavenly king, and has a trace of the power of heavenly king. He even holds Tianbao in his hand, and can even kill Chen Fan with one blow. The thirteen supreme elders are not his opponents, but Chen fan is still not afraid."To die!" Fengzi''s eyes are cold in autumn. He raised his knife in front of his chest and cut it out. Unexpectedly, he escaped into the void and disappeared in an instant. The next moment, it appears behind chen fan again. The Dark Blade tears the space, with extremely shrill hell howling and black wind splitting at chen fan. This dark wind is the wind of the underworld blowing from the abyss. Any trace of gold elixir will lead to the death of the gods and spirits in a moment, and even the body will decay. Even the emperor dare not touch it. "Stabbing." This knife is too weird. Chen fan only had time to stagger half of his body and raise his arm to try to block it. As a result, his right arm was cut off with a knife. The terrible gas of the knife, through Chen Fan''s back, directly smashed the mountains thousands of feet away. "Boom!" Chen Fan took his left fist and smashed it. But fengziqiu had disappeared with a knife. Others, as their name suggests, are like a gust of wind. And then from another weird corner. "Brush." Almost between the fingers. Chen fan even hit several swords. Although the emperor was extremely strong and nearly immortal, even if his arm was broken and split in two, he recovered quickly. But it shows that for the first time in history, chen fan has fallen into a disadvantage. "It''s said that fengtianjun had another identity. He was one of the top assassins in the end of the world and killed another alien Tianjun. No one has ever seen him in his whole life. I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true. " Zhao juexian. Zilan County wind family based on tens of thousands of years, known as Tianjun family, must have its own heritage. At the moment, everyone finally saw the ability of Feng family. "Master, be careful!" Both Lin Wuhua and mu Hongti were extremely worried. "Bang Dang!" Taking advantage of Fengzi''s opportunity to call Qi in autumn, chen fan holds on and blocks him with his left shoulder. At the cost of breaking half of his shoulder, he directly pulls out the sky chopping sword from the void. "Buzz." The long and narrow magic sword shrouded in black light made a bright sound. With a sword in hand, chen fan becomes a peerless swordsman. Ping Ping Ping and heijuetian Dao collided several times in a row. The main reason for Chen Fan''s downwind is that Tianbao is too sharp to carry. Moreover, he was trapped in the thunder disaster, and had to divide most of his strength to defend against the real thunder disaster. But fengziqiu doesn''t use it. He can attack Chen Fan with all his strength. With three points to ten, chen fan naturally fell into the downwind. But weapons are different. "Dang!" Another collision. Fengziqiu''s figure retreats a few steps, but Chen Fan''s figure is only slightly shaken. "You can''t beat me. It''s only based on cultivation. You are only a half step emperor, with a trace of the power of the emperor. And my physical body has reached the body of the emperor. Even if Wang Xinghe comes here to fight me with pure * *, he may not be my opponent. " Chen Fan said calmly. The sword is long and narrow. On the sky chopping magic sword, there are black dragons, which are driven by Chen Fan''s magic power. They fly out of the sword and cover half of the sky. The monstrous air swept the sun and the moon. Chen Fan didn''t look like an immortal at this time. On the contrary, he looked like a demon king. "Is it?" The wind son autumn Mou light is indifferent, the slightest is not moved. "Chant Dark sky sword in his hand, issued a heavy cry, as if the God mansion was awakened. A breath of terror rose from the black sky sword. At that moment, the mighty power of the emperor shrouded thousands of miles. Countless mountains, instant collapse, dark storm blowing from hell. It''s like a baby King driving here. Countless monsters, kneeling on the ground, shivering. Even two or three thousand miles away, some monks looked up in horror and were at a loss. "What''s the matter? Is this Tianbao? Someone is in the ancient medicine County, urging Tianbao? " In the quiet room of danta, danjun suddenly opens his eyes. How terrible is Tianbao''s power? It''s not much different from a heavenly king. Even if you have enough accomplishments thousands of miles away, you can feel the power. Now, it''s not just him. Xuandu County, Zhenhai County, Lianshan County... A family leader and ancestors of Tianjun family, looking at Tianbao, who also began to shake in the family, all eyes narrowed. "The wind family, start to do it." Hu Yuanshuo spoke. "This is the last blow, if even he is defeated. Then there''s no one to control. We can only count on the Wang family. At that time, our position in Beihuang will be further compressed by the Wang family, and eventually we may not be able to maintain our independence and become the vassal of the Wang family. " The Ning family is the master. "Uncle Feng and the black juetian sword are able to wake up with all their strength, which is comparable to Tianjun''s peak strike and will never be defeated." The master of the wind family is determined. In order to assassinate chen fan. The wind family is bleeding, and even uses the family background to wake up the self styled spirit pulse, Feng Ziqiu, and even enlighten Tianbao. If it fails again, it means that the disaster of Fengjia is coming.This moment. Countless eyes, from all over the northern wilderness, cast to the depths of ancient medicine county. There are few traces here. There is no smoke for thousands of miles, but a battle is breaking out that shakes the whole northern wilderness. If Chen Fan wins again, the whole northern wilderness will tremble at his feet. "Boom!" In the dark, the sword is like a waterfall. It''s cut in the air. The world shaking war begins! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 The black juetian knife cuts down gently. "Boom!" At that moment, the mountains and rivers collapsed, the sun and the moon floated and sank! The waterfall like dark sword awn tears the void and stirs the chaos. Even the thunder disaster is aroused, turning into countless dragon shaped electric awns, and attacking Chen Fan from the mid air. For example, Kunpeng strikes three thousand worlds, and hundreds of millions of dark winds blow from the nether world, freezing the soul and coagulating the cold God. All the monks who saw this knife were shocked. "The power of the emperor!" Zhao juexian looked up. When a piece of treasure wakes up completely, it can play the power of Yuan baby level for a short time. Zhao juexian had never seen the Dao Mang, which shook the river of stars, caused large areas of mountains to collapse, and countless Dao patterns to wear out. In his opinion, Wang Xuanlong, Li Chen, and the 13 former Supreme elders are like mole ants in front of this sword. It can be said that any drop of a ray of light is enough to easily kill changshengbang Tianjiao. "This is the real treasure of heaven. Compared with it, Jietian sword is much worse." Lin Wuhua stares at the sky tightly. There is a huge sword in the sky. He is trembling with excitement. As for Yun Yi''er and her two daughters, they would have been shaking with fright. If Zhao Jue Xian had not sheltered them, they would have been shattered to pieces by the influence of power. At this point. All the creatures in a thousand miles are frightened. Many monks, thousands of miles away, were shocked and looked up at the knife awn tearing the sky in the distance. "Is the emperor at war?" "No, run away, be careful of the fish in the pond." "I''m in the Northern Wilderness of heaven. How many years have there been no Tianjun level strongmen fighting each other." They were either frightened, or shocked, or puzzled. But no matter who, the heart is shocked to the extreme. The heavenly king of Yuanying, who stands high above and looks down on all living beings, may not appear once in hundreds of years. He is a giant of immortality. As a result, today, even such a giant will fight fiercely, and it is bound to break up. I am afraid that half of the ancient medicine county will be destroyed. As a matter of fact, the mountain peaks with a radius of 100 Li have collapsed at the first moment. The power of terror has spread to the outside, and more giant trees and mausoleums with a height of 1000 Zhang have turned into dust in the dark wind. Facing the blow of shaking the sun and the moon, chen fan raised his sword and eyebrows, and blocked it with a slanting sword: "the sword breaks the river of stars." This is the supreme sword move that Chen Fan learned from yuntianjun''s sword breaking the way of heaven. Now I''m here to respond. Only half of the sky, one side of the sea of stars is bright, and the other side of the sky is clear. There is only one magic sword mark, which divides the three realms and cuts open the chaos. The clock of fortune is beautiful, yin and Yang cut out the dawn! The power of this sword, with the supreme magic power of Chen Fan and the urge of quasi Tianbao, is extremely terrifying. But the next moment. "Dang!" The sword field was broken in an instant. Chen fan, with his sword, was cut into the earth by fengziqiu and deeply hit into the center of the earth, breaking a huge crack tens of kilometers long, just like the East African Rift Valley. "Master!" "Master Chen!" Zhao juexian three people, at the same time worried called out. Bang. A magic Qi from heaven flew out of the heart of the earth. Half of Chen Fan''s body was broken, but he was enveloped in the dark iron and black armor. The sky chopping sword in his hand was still monstrous. "It turns out that you still have a quasi Tianjia on you. No wonder it can stop me. But the next blow is your end. " Fengziqiu, holding the black juetian sword, overlooks chen fan above the void, with a cold voice. "Fight Chen Fan rose up like a raging wave. He had a perfect long life and was almost immortal. His body, which had been damaged before, began to recover. In particular, the two quasi Tianbao in hand, after the full recovery, the mighty. "Hoo Hoo At this time, chen fan shrouded in the infinite evil spirit, like a black sun across the sky, as if the ancient devil came to the world. In his hand, the sword of chopping heaven is even more ferocious. A dragon shaped sword awn is split out of Chen Fan''s palm. The sea of stars emerges, the chaos separates, the sun and the moon appear together. Chen fan at this time, a body of mana, urged to the extreme. Like a boiling ocean, the green emperor Zhenyuan penetrates into the sky chopping magic sword madly, making the evil spirit more vast. The terrible sword sweeps through the mountains and makes countless barren trees and mausoleums collapse instantly. "It''s no use." Fengziqiu doesn''t move, just shakes the blade. "Chant A sword inscription, like a dragon chant, comes from the black juetian sword. The visible sound waves sweep the void. Chen fan was shocked to fly thousands of steps in the air, and the green light on his whole body could not be extinguished. It was obvious that even the body protector Zhenyuan was almost scattered. "Tianbao is terrible." Seeing this scene, Zhao juexian and others took a cool breath. He didn''t do it at all. He just shook the blade and beat back Chen Fan''s peak attack. Is this the power of the emperor? Know at the moment, they just know, a yuan baby emperor''s terror.But Chen fan is not afraid, still kill. "Boom boom!" In the void, there is a huge wave of energy. A series of swords and lightsaber awns tear up the chaos, cut open the void, and split the whole land thousands of miles away. The mountains and rivers collapse, and even the battlefield tends to move outward. Countless friars, one or two thousand miles away, ran away. Three thousand miles away, thousands of miles in the sky. Two monks, a man and a woman, watched the battle side by side. "Brother Luo, who will win and who will lose this battle?" The purple Moon Fairy spoke. Her green silk is like a waterfall, graceful and charming, with a little red lips shining and attractive luster, and a trace of excitement and palpitation in her eyes. "You should ask whether Chen beixuan can survive." Young look of Luo Changsheng, light said. "Is Tianbao really so powerful?" The purple Moon Fairy exclaimed in surprise. Chen fan is a ruthless man who commands heaven and earth with one word and trains thirteen supreme elders with fire. It''s not inferior to, or even worse than, the top of the longevity list. But can''t even stop a piece of treasure? "Tianbao is the fruit of a heavenly king''s life. It can be attacked by a heavenly king in a short time, which is far beyond the ability of a golden elixir monk. If Chen beixuan can perform the taboo heavenly skill that he used to command heaven and earth, he can still resist one or two. But at this time, he was trapped in thunder, and was attacked by two sides. Even if Jun Aocheng, who ranks first in the list of longevity, is in his position, he will die ten years ago Luo Changsheng asserted. While he was talking, chen fan was beaten by Lei Guang. Heijuetian Dao cut off half of his body. If it wasn''t for the protection of ancient magic armor, and Chen Fan''s body was extremely strong, I''m afraid that this Dao would fall. But even so, chen fan is under pressure. At this time, in terms of combat power, he was not much weaker than the ancient devil son, but his mana was restrained by thunder robbery, and he was forced by heaven''s sword on the front, so he could only support it. "Chen beixuan is dead." Millions of miles away, through the long-distance Daoism, the masters of Tianjun''s family who observed the war couldn''t help smiling. "I said, uncle Feng himself, plus black juetian Dao. Even if you are proud of the city, Luo Changsheng will fall here. You know, the black juetian Dao of our family cut off the emperor of heaven in those days. " The wind is the main way. "Don''t be careless. Be careful Chen beixuan runs away." Hu Yuanshuo spoke. But his face is more relaxed, obviously also think that the overall situation has been decided. At this time, chen fan really fell into an unprecedented struggle. The power of Tianbao''s awakening is so terrible that it''s close to Tianjun''s hand. Before the thunder disaster, his mana could not compete with the power of the emperor. "Bang!" Feng Ziqiu holds a knife and cuts it obliquely. The black juetian sword shines out a peerless sword, sharp and boundless, tearing space. "Bang Dang!" Chen Fan''s heaven chopping sword, in the process of hard struggle for many times, couldn''t bear it. He uttered a cry and broke it into two pieces from the middle. In terms of material power, quasi Tianbao is not as good as Tianbao after all. "Pop." Chen Fan abandoned his sword. He took out a long scarlet spear from his sword gourd, one shot across the sky, set off countless waves of fire, turned into a rosefinch, and fought against fengziqiu again. "It''s our rosefinch gun." The head of the Ning family turned black. Ning family in Lianshan county is famous for refining fire. The rosefinch spear is a famous quasi Tianbao in their family. As a result, it fell to Chen Fan in the last war. Unexpectedly, chen fan used it to kill the enemy at this time. "But without our family''s skill of controlling treasure, how can he play the power of quasi Tianbao?" The Ning family couldn''t figure it out. Whether it is Tianbao or quasi Tianbao, it must have the blood left by the original owner, or the secret of controlling the treasure. Therefore, the emperor''s family has not been worried about the 13 pieces of zhuntianbao that fall into Chen Fan''s hands. They think they will be able to get them back. Did not expect now, chen fan took out rosefinch gun however. "Chant." I saw the Phoenix singing and the red bird shining. Thousands of feet long Phoenix, half of the sky are red, red flame burning, so that large areas of land, turned into lava lakes, even the mountains are burned into candles. In the hands of Chen fan, this peerless gun has shown unprecedented power, even surpassing elder Ning. But it didn''t work. "Dangdang." After seven or eight attacks, the rosefinch spear could only hum and was suddenly cut off by the sky knife. The fire phoenix whined even more and broke into countless sparks in the air. The gap between quasi Tianbao and real Tianbao is clear. "Black wind, pearls of heaven." "It''s a sword of destruction." "The spirit of the demon." Next, in Chen Fan''s hands, the quasi Tianbao of each family came out to meet fengziqiu. Seeing this scene, the heads of the Hu, Feng and Ning families all looked as if they had eaten flies. Every time Fengzi splits a quasi Tianbao in autumn, they feel a throbbing pain.Although zhuntianbao doesn''t belong to Tianbao, it has many defects, and it can play the power of the emperor. There are only a few pieces in the hands of the major Tianjun families. Now the damage is here, which is equivalent to half of the family''s broken heritage. "Damn Chen beixuan!" Hu Yuanshuo et al. But they are still confused. Chen fan is not the descendant of the major families, and he has never practiced the skills of each family. How to control zhuntianbao? "Forty eighth." Feng Ziqiu split his face expressionless and shattered the last quasi Tianbao in Chen Fan''s hand. He held a knife in his hand and looked at Chen Fan indifferently: "now, without quasi Tianbao, what do you use to stop me?" On the black Jue Tian Dao, the awn of the Dao is not fixed, which crosses the sun and the moon. At this time, chen fan was in a mess and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. The ancient magic armor on his body was broken as early as the 36th sabre. Now, only the broken green clothes are covered on his body, unarmed, just like a chicken to be slaughtered. No matter Lin Wuhua or mu Hongti''s three daughters, they all look like earth. However, chen fan is not afraid, but smiles on his face. "What are you laughing at?" Fengziqiu comes with a knife. "Didn''t you find out? The thunder robbery is over. " Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes and said softly. Feng Ziqiu was stunned and looked up. Sure enough, I saw that the thunder clouds of three thousand li disappeared, leaving only a clear sky of ten thousand li. "So what? I''ll kill you without the help of thunder. " Feng Ziqiu sneered, and his figure soared, turning into a towering height. In his hand, heijuetian Dao was held high. A long Dao awn cut the whole void in two. Yin and yang are separated, and the sun and the moon are separated. At this time, the whole sky, only black as ink knife light. This is a knife. Heaven and earth are in chaos, night is coming! Under the edge of the sword separating heaven and earth, chen fan sighed: "it means that... My divine body has been completed." With that, chen fan raised his hand. A white and crystal clear palm, slowly stretched out, just like the most common human hand. In fengziqiu''s unbelievable eyes, in countless people''s shaking cry, like magic, gently grasp, firmly grasp the ten thousand Zhang sword in the palm, do not hurt! At that moment, the sky and the earth were silent. All the spectators are silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 The eternal life of the Qing emperor is divided into five realms. Entry, small success, great success, perfection and detachment. When you reach the realm of Xiaocheng, you are born with only one hand. Great success can shake the golden elixir. And the perfect state? "The body of God is big and full, immortal and boundless, and the palm of the hand can fight against the emperor of heaven!" With Chen Fan''s cold voice, blue thunder clouds all over the sky, like a rainbow, penetrate into Chen Fan''s body. His crystal clear body is like sapphire, and countless rules and runes shine. But at this moment, it gradually returns to the ordinary, and finally turns into a young man in green. "Dang!" Chen Fan raised his hand, ordinary palm, gently stretched out, and firmly pressed down the ten thousand Zhang sky sword. Originally, it was extremely sharp. It tore the void and made Zhun Tianbao break. It was split into Chen Fan''s palm, but it didn''t break any skin. It''s like chopping metal. "What is this?" Zhao juexian was stunned. Although he knew that Chen Fan was strong and had a Xuanwu transformation, he never thought that Chen Fan''s body was so strong. "Black juetian Dao is blocked? And it''s still a hand, which doesn''t even have a scar? Is this the palm of a mortal? " Countless observers were also stunned. The house owners rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe the scene. "Is this... The red hand shaking treasure?" Luo Changsheng''s pupils contracted. "Elder brother Changsheng, can Tianbao resist with his body?" The purple Moon Fairy stares at her beautiful eyes. She was born in the ethereal Tianzong, and knew the power of Tianbao very well. The flesh of any elixir is as fragile as tofu in front of Tianbao. If you don''t have enough mana, you won''t be able to take a few blows. This is the power of the real king. "Yes. But it has to be... The king of heaven. " Luo Changsheng bowed his head, and there was an unprecedented sharp light in his eyes. In the battlefield, Fengzi''s frozen face, which has not changed for thousands of years, was finally moved: "what kind of magic power are you? Can you stop me "Oh, it''s called Wudang soft palm. It''s a white sword with empty hands." Chen Fan talks casually. "Play the devil! What a piece of shit! Watch me cut you! " The wind son autumn explodes to drink, on the body wave light a flash, the infinite magic power, like a storm, pours into the sky sword. "Boom!" On the pitch black surface of heijuetian Dao, there are countless visible Taoist patterns. These Taoist patterns are extremely strange and vast, with the smell of hell. I can only see that those patterns are condensed as solid bodies and turned into black lines. Every black line collapses the sky, and seems to have infinite weight, which makes the space burst. The law! To this point, fengziqiu finally lifted the last card. Since Tianbao is made of the supreme fruit, it must contain the power of law. And the law is above all forces. No Taoist art or vitality can be involved. Except for the legendary taboo of heaven and earth, no matter how powerful the golden elixir monk is, he is also like a mole ant in front of the laws of heaven and earth. "Woo woo." Countless black lines, with the breath of the dark abyss, like poisonous snakes, entangle Chen Fan''s palm. "Death Feng Ziqiu''s eyes are cold. But to his surprise, chen fan suddenly burst out a bright blue light between his fingers and palms. The blue light is as clear as water, without any impurity. In every ray of blue light, there are countless tiny veins in it. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the veins are exactly the same as those of the branches, leaves and trunks of the chaos tree. The immortal body of the Qing emperor was originally based on the mother tree of the world. Practice to the extreme, can repeat chaos, incarnation tree! "Dangdang!" The black line and the blue light collided together, and immediately gave out the sound of metal, just like the collision of swords. In fengziqiu''s shocked eyes, the black line not only did not penetrate the blue light, but was suppressed by the blue light. "It''s no use. If Wang Xinghe comes, I''m afraid of three points. But how can you hurt me just by your little treasure? " Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. He put out his hand, and countless Taoist patterns evolved in Chen Fan''s palm, just like a world. Only see, cyan light, like the ocean, to all directions spread out. With every inch of Qingguang''s advance, the black line is forced to regress. In the end, the whole black Jue Tian Dao was firmly pressed by Chen Fan''s palm. "You want to die!" Feng Ziqiu''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of murderous Qi. He turned his knife and pulled it out of Chen Fan''s hand like a fish. Then his body suddenly turned into a black wind, disappeared with the black Jue Tian Dao, and fled into the void. And then he used the supreme hiding skill of the wind family. But this time, he can no longer escape from Chen Fan''s hand. Chen Fan''s eyes are shining with golden light, shining through the sky. "Where to go." Chen Fan stepped out in one step.At the foot of the evolution of countless patterns, a cyan light curtain, like the sky spread out. He stepped on the road of heaven and came a hundred miles away in an instant. He appeared directly behind fengziqiu. "God chopping sword." Fengziqiu holds the knife in his hand and turns back. "Boom!" The endless power of Tianbao is vast and powerful, filling thousands of miles. The law of infinite Hell extends from the blade in all directions. Hundreds of dark winds turn into angry dragons. Click, click. Countless mountains collapse in an instant. Originally, there were many golden elixir level monsters hiding in the place where the spirit veins gathered, and they turned into powder in the blink of an eye. Shake the pressure of the sun and the moon, so that the void are broken, the sharp blade cold. At this moment, fengziqiu infuses all the mana, and really displays the power of the heavenly king''s strike, which makes countless observers lose their color. But in the face of this earth shaking blow, chen fan is still calm and calmly raises his hand. "Dang!" A crash to the sky is like the sound of a great bell. The space within tens of miles is directly broken like a mirror, revealing a huge black hole, in which numerous space storms are surging. At this moment, heaven and earth are collapsing and collapsing downward. Countless vitality are like a long dragon, with two people as the center. It''s like the water in the East China Sea is pouring down. Even the whole world, at this moment, has a slight meal. And then the next moment. "Boom!" The sound of infinite terror, like hundreds of millions of thunder, resounds in thousands of miles. Under this blow, all the matter within a thousand miles turned into powder in an instant. All the mountains, plants, monsters and even monks turned into powder. Xin Kui Chen Fan deliberately led the battlefield away, otherwise Zhao juexian and others would have been killed long ago. "Too terrible, too powerful." The faces of countless people were like earth color, and they were the masters of the emperor''s family. Their palms were shaking. In the face of the power of destroying heaven and earth, no matter how many gold elixirs, no matter how strong the battle array, they are just like weeds. This is the real Tianwei. "Only now do I understand why friar Yuan Ying is called the emperor of heaven." Zhao juexian smiles bitterly. "It''s just like heaven." Others, on the other hand, are speechless. In the field. Two people touch each other. Fengziqiu holding a knife, flying back a hundred steps, half of his body was almost shattered in the collision. This is the collision of Tianjun level. After all, he is only a half step Tianjun. His physical body is far from enough to resist the attack of this level. However, chen fan was standing in the same place, motionless, with black hair like a waterfall and green clothes like a delicate young man. "Come again!" There is a trace of fear in fengziqiu''s eyes, but he still roars and raises his knife to chop. "Dang!" Another collision. This time, many of the immortals far away were killed by the sound wave. Countless monsters, like fleeing, fly out crazily. Heaven and earth fall apart, mountains and rivers turn upside down. There is no way to use words to describe the fight between the two. It''s like two ancient giants at war. With the movement of the battlefield, countless mountains, plants and creatures, all turned into powder. They are like the most terrible ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex, destroying everything. "Dong!" The fifth collision. This time, chen fan''s body was slightly shaken, and fengziqiu''s body was directly shattered. The fighting of Tianjun''s power and the power of backfire are too terrible. He is not as strong as Chen Fan''s body and can''t resist it at all. "Immortality." The wind son autumn a burst roar. Several flesh bodies were quickly reorganized and restored to their original shape. He even has immortal body. To be exact, it''s not really immortal body. It can''t be like Yuanying Tianjun. Even if broken into particles, it can be reorganized, but fengziqiu stepped into the realm of Tianjun and stole a trace of Tianjun''s power, but it still made him terror to the extreme. "It''s no use. You can''t be king in a day. You''re not my opponent." Chen Fan raised his hand and clapped it on the dark sky knife. Tiandao roars and blooms with infinite light. Its Qi penetrates the sky and the earth to compete with Chen fan. But fengziqiu''s body, which can bear, was broken into pieces again. This time, he broke more thoroughly and turned into dozens of pieces. "I don''t believe it." Fengziqiu reorganizes his body hard. His eyes are red and his face is frosty. He roared wildly: "blood sacrifice to heaven sword!" Click! His whole body, all collapsed, turned into a blood rainbow, wrapped in the black juetian sword. Fengziqiu gave up the spirit body that he had polished for thousands of years, and sacrificed his life essence to Tiandao, which broke out the strongest power of Tianbao. You know, with his Shouyuan, it is absolutely not enough to recast the body. This represents fengziqiu, so to speak, sacrificing his life. "Boom!" On the black juetian sabre, the light soared again. The dark Sabre body surrounded by the nether world turned into blood red now. More powerful and terrifying power than before bloomed from the sabre.In the end, the black juetian Dao didn''t rise, but shrank. The awn of ten thousand Zhang Dao shrank into a ten Zhang long bloody long Dao. The devil of hell is winding around the blade. The handle of the blade is engraved in the dark. The wind is endless and bloody, like a dragon. Ten Zhang Tiandao, hanging in the sky, like a God coming. At this time, between heaven and earth, all things passed away, leaving only this bloody sword. This is Feng Ziqiu''s life-long cultivation. This sword can cut all living things. But in the eyes of everyone. Chen Fan''s face remained unchanged, but he made a fist with his right hand. His thumb was between the middle finger and the index finger. He made a strange fist seal and lightly punched it on the blade. "Dang!" Ten Zhang Dao Mang, he was hard, a blow to break! No matter what magic power you have, how can you be invincible? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 When Shizhang Dao mang was smashed by Chen fan. The whole world is silent. All the spectators were stunned and could not make a sound. "Defeated?" Looking at the Wanli sky mirror screen, in the independent battlefield, the young man in green clothes, delicate and weak, does not hurt. Hu Yuanshuo difficult to spit out two words. "Defeated?" Looking at a boxing broken ten Zhang Dao Mang, undamaged chen fan. Luo Changsheng bowed his head, his eyes showed a trace of vibration. "Really defeated?" The head of Ning family looks ugly. No one wants to believe it. In those days, fengziqiu was a peerless Tianjiao fighting with Xinghe Tianjun. He was on the list of longevity, and he was also at the top of the list. These peerless figures, together with the peerless treasure, not only didn''t kill chen fan, but also didn''t cause any injury. "How can it be? In those days, uncle Feng competed with the heavenly king of Xinghe. He was so astonished that he was in the northern wilderness. He had already stepped into the realm of the heavenly king. Now I''m holding Tiandao. How can I be defeated by a golden elixir monk? " Windy parents old body shape in a flash, can''t suppress the heart of fear cry. Wind home up and down, many high-level, face is difficult to see the extreme. This is the most powerful foundation of Feng family. Even Feng Ziqiu is defeated. Who can win chen fan? Many aristocratic family owners thought of this in their hearts, and suddenly their hearts fell into the abyss. By contrast. Mu Hongti and Yun Yier, who were watching the battle in the distance, were full of joy and cheering. "Master Chen is really powerful. Even when Tiandao was born, he didn''t defeat him." "I said, master Chen is invincible." Even Lin Wuhua, who has always been an iceberg beauty, has a pretty face. Zhao juexian was the only one who was smiling, but the smile was a little reluctant. There was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. "Dang!" After the awn was broken, the black juetian Dao gave a clear roar and was directly knocked out. It was smashed out of the air for hundreds of miles. It was inserted into the ground and cut a 3000 Zhang high mountain into two parts. On it, the blood light gradually faded, and the black wind dragons began to shrink, and their infinite power converged and gradually returned to normal. And Chen Fan did not move, standing there, green shirt flying, black hair scattered, a calm calm calm. It seems that it is not difficult for him to defeat heijuetian Dao. The relationship between victory and defeat is clear at a glance! "Elder brother Changsheng, he really won?" Purple Moon Fairy to this time, still don''t believe. Tianbao full recovery, how powerful power? With the momentum of dominating the eight wastelands and suppressing the heaven and earth, the purple Moon Fairy felt suffocated thousands of miles away. If you go up by yourself, I''m afraid you can''t even stop a wisp of knives. However, chen fan was born with a physical body and broke it with one blow. What a power is this? "Tianjun''s body is not bad for ten thousand years. If fengziqiu has Tianjun''s cultivation, he will kill him with this sword. It''s a pity that he is only a half step Tianjun after all. It''s one level off. " Luo Changsheng sighs. As he said this, his eyes became more and more blazing. Looking at chen fan, he looked like a once-in-a-lifetime enemy. At this time, Chen Fansheng''s situation has been decided. No matter how strong Tianbao is, it''s just a dead thing. But just when Chen Fan steps forward and wants to catch the black sky sword. The black juetian Dao suddenly lit up and gave out a clear and crisp Dao Ming. It suddenly turned into a black awn and shot to the far distance. "Want to escape?" Chen Fan hummed coldly and went after the black juetian Dao. Before he left, he sent a message to Lin Wuhua and others. After Zhao juexian received it, she immediately took her three daughters and left in a hurry. The eyes of many observers are all focused on Chen fan, and no one cares about them. "Did Tianbao escape?" Everyone was surprised. In our memory, Tianbao is invincible. Except for Tianjun, no friar can resist Tianbao''s attack. But now, heijuetian Dao, who is famous in the northern wilderness, has taken the initiative to escape? "No, it''s fengziqiu who runs away. His spirit is hidden in the treasure. He can still control this weapon, but he has lost his ability to fight back." Luo Changsheng shakes his head. "Tianbao is made by ten thousand people and refined by the laws of the heavenly king. It is the manifestation of the Tao of a heavenly king, and it can be said that there will be no extinction. It is Chen beixuan who built Yuanying, which may not be able to break Tianbao. What''s more, he''s just the emperor? " Speaking of this, Luo Changsheng looks to the northwest. "I''m afraid fengziqiu fled back to Fengjia with Tianbao." As a matter of fact, all the observers understand this at this time. They were both frightened and terrified. Chen fan not only defeated Feng Ziqiu, but also pursued him all the way. He didn''t stop. "Look in that direction. It''s the location of Zilan county. Chen beixuan killed Xiang Feng''s family. " "Sure enough, he will report. He wants to call the family of Feng and Tianjun. Since the rise of Xinghe Tianjun thousands of years ago, no one has ever dared to violate the authority of Tianjun family. ""The wind is worse." The elders asserted. At this time, Zilan County, the wind home. Dressed in black, with long hair and thin appearance, Feng Wuhuang, the head of the family, is standing in front of the water mirror with his hands on his back, looking at Chen Fan''s figure in the water mirror, his face is very blue. This time, the wind family really lost a lot. It not only lost an ancestor, lost the card, but also provoked the enemy. Fortunately, heijue Tiandao has returned. As long as Tianbao doesn''t lose, it''s not a big loss. And the wind home up and down, both surprised and angry. Tianjun aristocratic family has been high for tens of thousands of years. They regard everyone as a mole ant. They have long developed the mentality of overlooking the whole northern wilderness, in the heart of the wind family. The wind family can bully you, kill you, or even kill you all over the house, which is natural. But as long as you dare to fight back, you are disrespectful to Fengjia and Tianjun aristocratic family. It''s just like the master beating and scolding the slave. It''s normal. If the slave says something back, it will irritate the master. Chen fan, born in wasteland, is a slave in their eyes. The most powerful point, but as long as one day does not become a king, one day can not stand side by side with them. "Chen beixuan is so brave. After defeating uncle Feng, he still dares to come to our Feng family?" "To open up the town clan formation, to call up the battle group, and to open up the family details. Uncle Feng is not the only one in my family! " "Yes, Tianjun family can''t be humiliated!" Countless wind family disciples and elders clamor. "Patriarch, what shall we do?" Three elder breeze have no injury to step forward to ask a way. "If Chen beixuan really dares to come, we must let him know what the real Tianjun family is." Nine elder wind have no Yan also cold hum. How deep is Tianjun''s family. Let them fight with Chen fan outside, I''m afraid no one in the wind family is Chen Fan''s enemy. But if Chen fan enters the ancestral land of Fengjia, it will be different. This ancestral land has been managed by the Feng family for tens of thousands of years, and countless secret and killing formations have been laid. Even if the emperor comes, it will be difficult step by step. "I''m afraid he may not be able to find our ancestral land." Some people sneer. Although they are shocked by Chen Fan''s strength, they are still full of confidence. ... "an ancestor of Feng family assassinated Chen beixuan with Tianbao!" "Chen beixuan shook Tianbao with his red hand, defeated Fengzi Qiu and heijue Tiandao." "Chen beixuan went to Fengjia." At that time, in the depths of the ancient medicine County, there were also many observers besides many families of heavenly kings. When the war started, they quickly sent the news to the outside world. This battle is really amazing. It can almost be called the battle of heaven! Two people hit the mountain and river to crack, the sun and the moon hang upside down. Thousands of miles of ancient medicine county were destroyed by the aftereffects of the two men''s fight. All those who witnessed the battle felt that they were watching the two gods fighting. "It''s too strong. Chen beixuan is far beyond the golden elixir. In front of him, he is like a mole ant and can be killed with his fingers." "I''m in northern wilderness. When did such a powerful man come out? Even if Jun Aocheng and Li huaixian, who are at the top of the longevity list, are just like that. " "Tianbao is defeated. Who is his opponent?" Countless people sigh. When Xuannu Zhenjun and Sanshan Zongjiao heard this, they were even more frightened. Originally, they were still thinking carefully. They didn''t imprison Fang Yan and others. They were still watching to see how Chen Fan ended up and whether he would be killed by Tianjun''s family. Now, they want to shut Fang Yan up for 10000 years, so that Chen fan will not suddenly find out that they have violated the law. At that time, with their strength, how can they block Chen Fan''s attack? But more people were shocked that Chen Fan went all the way to Feng''s house. "Tianjun aristocratic family has been overlooking the northern wilderness for tens of thousands of years. No one dares challenge them unless another king is born. Chen beixuan is a little bit unwise. He should take it when it''s good. " "Not bad. There''s more to the Tianjun family. " "Not necessarily. Even Tianbao has been defeated. Maybe Chen beixuan can really make Fengjia bow this time." A road vision, toward the wind home, toward the purple Lan county and go. The Tianjun family has been superior to all living beings for a long time. Most of the monks in Beihuang want to see someone challenge them. Chen Fan''s invincible fighting power at this time gives many people hope. But even the most optimistic people feel that at most, it''s just to let Fengjia bow down and admit defeat. It''s wishful thinking to set foot on the wind family. Even if the king of the Wang family comes back, he may not be able to do it. But all the people in danmeng are mixed. Elder situ and the leader of Dan League all had bright eyes and complicated faces. Only little girl Qiao was cheering. Zhenhaicheng, Wu Jiazhong, even heard a long sigh: "this boy, he''s really the weather. From now on, who dares not to put Chen beixuan in the eyes of the whole northern wilderness? " I heard that. All the Wu sisters are silent.... at this time, chen fan is closely following and heijuetian Dao. Whoosh! Black rainbow across the sky, black juetian Dao sharp to the extreme, easily smash the void, almost every flash, appear in hundreds of miles away, is a hundred times the speed of sound, or even a thousand times. However, when Chen Fan stepped out, countless patterns were revealed and gathered into a path of light made of cyan and gold. He stepped on the road of light, and also kept on chasing heijuetian Dao. Even when heijuetian Dao escaped into the space storm, he couldn''t get rid of Chen Fan''s pursuit. "Damn it." The wind son autumn heart roars wildly. He never expected that the end of the battle would be his own tragic defeat. Today, not only the body is destroyed, but also the spirit is severely damaged. They can only shrink in the black juetian sword. Don''t talk about the restoration of cultivation, I''m afraid even the ghost and fairy may not be refined. "Chen beixuan, you are bad at my way of seeking Tao. I must take revenge for this hatred." In his eyes, hatred increased greatly. He drove Tianbao and broke through many barriers of space. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. The black rainbow''s speed soared. It shot into the void and disappeared. At the moment, chen fan also stopped and looked away indifferently. In front of him, a magnificent city stood high. This big city is built on the top of the mountain, just like a cloud. Only to see, a road of wind howling, fierce birds flying, let it appear more ethereal. Heijuetian Dao, just disappeared in this city. Juefeng city! Purple Lan County wind home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 "Boom!" With the arrival of Chen fan, the city on the top of the mountain seems to wake up suddenly. A grand array of Dharma is unfolding outside juefeng city like a lotus flower. I only saw the blue light shining, the black awn shaking the sky, and the beast roaring. There are countless manifestations. Beautiful mountains and rivers, sunlit ups and downs, black dragon swallowing the sky... Each layer of different phases represents a powerful array "bang bang." At that time, there were 18 major formations in the northern Han King City, which was known as solid as gold. But in front of us, there are more than a hundred of juefeng cities. Every Dharma array is a top-level array master. It takes a lot of effort to build it, and it costs a lot of money and force. Any friar of the golden elixir has to deal with a difficult array. He may not be able to break it with all his strength. What''s more, now hundreds of Dharma arrays overlap? But Chen Fan''s face was calm and his eyes were not happy or sad. In his eyes, the Dharma array laid by the master of hundreds of arrays, as if it did not exist, was about to enter the city of juefeng. "Chen Daoyou, stop it." A streamer flew out of juefeng city and turned into an old man in black. The old man is tall and thin, with sharp eyes like an eagle, a tiger''s gaze like a wolf, and a tiger''s breath like a tiger. At this time, the head of Tianjun aristocratic family said solemnly: "my Feng family and Taoist friends have no grudge. Why do Taoist friends come to our house and think our Feng family is easy to cheat?" "No grudge, no grudge? Your Feng family has repeatedly sent people around to kill me, and let Feng Ziqiu carry the black juetian sword to attack and kill me when I cross the robbery. Is this no grudge? " Chen Fan laughs. "What are you talking about? As early as thousands of years ago, Fengzi''s uncle Qiuzu had already been in power. Heijuetian Dao is the treasure of our family. It has been worshipped in the ancestral hall for thousands of years. Chen Daoyou must have listened to some slander and misunderstood my family, but don''t fall into the trap. " There is no shortage of wind. "I saw the black juetian Dao disappear here. Is it a misunderstanding?" Chen Fan''s eyes half narrowed. "It''s definitely a misunderstanding. It must be some villains who want to frame my family." The wind has no wasteland, the face of a Su, cut nail cut railway. "Chen Daoyou, as the king of Dan, must not be fooled by villains. He will hurt his relatives and make his enemies quick." "Well, you open the Dharma array and let me enter the ancestral land of Fengjia to see if the one who attacked me is really the black juetian sword." Chen fan light way. "It''s impossible. Heijuetian Dao is the treasure of our clan. It''s very noble. No one can touch it except the master and a few elders." The wind has no waste and shakes its head decisively. "You have to agree and disagree." Chen fan, with a cool smile on his face, raised his feet and stepped forward. The cyan and golden light curtain spread out at his feet, just like a path of light, leading straight to juefeng city. All of a sudden, a series of reactions were aroused. "What do you mean, Daoyou? Do you want to break into my unique city? " With a cold look, Feng Wuhuang said: "Chen beixuan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. My Fengjia and even Tianjun aristocratic family, which has been standing for thousands of years, have a deep foundation, which is far beyond your imagination. All this is the plot of the villain behind, trying to stir up a fight between you and us, only to make a profit. Daoyou will stop here, and we can be safe. Otherwise, don''t blame my Feng family for being angry. Then, what about King Dan? You have to grind it to pieces! " "Boom!" With the wind, there is no waste. Juefeng City, suddenly burst into a vast atmosphere. Each of these breath is strong to the extreme, far above the golden elixir. All living beings, who are thousands of miles away, are kneeling and shivering. In juefeng City, there are countless people. I don''t know how many strong men and killing array are in the city, waiting for Chen fan to come. "Noisy!" Chen Fan snorts and flicks his fingers. Feng Wuhuang''s figure is suddenly smashed in the air. "Chen beixuan, how dare you In juefeng City, there was a roar. Deep in the ancestral land of Fengjia, facing a water mirror, fengwuhuang has an iron blue face. Although he was only separated from the outside, chen fan''s blow in public was undoubtedly trampling on the face of the owner of his family. Next, chen fan took a step and came to the sky above juefeng city. His eyes were shining and his spirit was shaking the sky. The world shaking battle of one man against one family has finally begun. ... outside juefeng City, countless monks are paying attention to it. It is not only the local clan in Zilan County, but also the whole Beihuang, the major families, danmeng, taiyizong and so on. "One fight, one race. Since Wang Xinghe ascended the throne of the emperor of heaven in those days and pressed the nine great families of the emperor of heaven, there has been no such grand occasion in the northern wilderness for many years. " Wu Wenchan, elder of the Wu family, sighed. "Laozu, do you think his highness King Dan will win?" Wu Qingyan asked. "The Tianjun family has a profound foundation, and the Fengjia family has been operating in juefeng city for thousands of years, laying many foundations and Dharma formations. Although he doesn''t know how, his accomplishments have soared and his body is so powerful that he can even shake Tianbao with his bare hands, it''s hard for him to step on the wind family at one stroke! " Wu wending shook his head."However, even if he can''t step on Fengjia, Fengjia can''t help him. He can come and go as soon as he wants. At the end of the day, I''m afraid the Feng family will have to bow down. " All of the Wu family were terrified. Zilan wind family, as a noble family, is now blocked outside the door to provoke, but has nothing to do. This makes many people of the Wu family, who are also aristocratic families, feel a sense of sadness in their hearts. It''s not just the Wu family. In Ningjia, Hujia, taiyizong and other places. Many patriarchs made similar judgments. Even Fengjia himself. The old nest of the wind family is too strong. The Emperor may not be able to break it easily. No matter how powerful chen fan is, he is not the king of heaven after all. He does not have the ability to move mountains and rivers. "But even if you force the wind family to bow down, this son is the first person in Northern Wilderness, only under the emperor of Xinghe." Many people sigh. ... and Chen fan, who is on the top of juefeng City, doesn''t think so. He looked down at the city as if it were above the clouds, with no joy or sorrow in his eyes. "Chen beixuan, if you go back, I won''t care about your previous impoliteness. I will write off the death of Yuqiu. You and I don''t cross the river. Otherwise, don''t blame me for opening the inside story, arousing the ancestors and letting you know the majesty of Tianjun family. " The wind has no waste, and it still transmits sound. "Hand over fengziqiu and heijuetian Dao, and let your Fengjia family live forever." Chen Fan said calmly. "Son of a bitch!" "Arrogance "Dream!" Angry shouts came from juefeng city. Then, the black dragon roared, the sun soared across the sky, and the dark wind roared. In front of Chen Fan''s eyes, he suddenly turned into darkness, the sky and the earth were dim, and the sun and the moon were in chaos. There are countless ways, like the black wind blowing from the depths of the underworld, like blades, dancing and roaring, tearing everything apart. Chen fan knows that this is the opening of the city protection array of juefeng city. I''m afraid that at this time, with juefeng city as the center and hundreds of miles around, the gold elixir will fall into the range of the array. If the gold elixir comes here, I''m afraid it can''t even breathe. It will be torn into pieces by the power of various arrays. But Chen Fan was not afraid. He just stood there, and his whole body was in full bloom. All the wind and blade came to him and dissipated automatically. "You think I can''t take the wind home with this turtle shell?" Chen Fan gave a cold smile. "Well, let''s show you the wind family today. In front of absolute power, what is a simple array?" Finish saying, see Chen Fan stretch out a hand, toward far away a grasp. "Boom!" In the eyes of countless people, a mountain rises from the ground and flies over juefeng city like a meteor falling from the sky. "What is it?" Feng Wuyan, the elder of Feng family, looks up in horror. Ten thousand feet is tens of miles. A mountain with a height of tens of miles is almost the size of a city on earth. When Chen Fan catches up, he grabs a city and smashes it. How terrible is the power? No less than an asteroid hitting the earth. "Bang!" Ten thousand Zhang mountain peak, smashes in the juefeng city suddenly. All of a sudden, the array of Dharma is opened, and you can see the fire phoenix singing, the sword Qi rushing into the sky, and the black dragon swallowing the sun. The huge mountain peak, under the terrible force of the Falun, was forcibly blocked, and soon fell apart. But this is the beginning. "Second seat!" "Block three!" "The fourth block..." Chen fan is just like the God in myth and legend, with infinite divine power. As soon as he reached out, he took a picture of a huge mountain weighing hundreds of millions of tons and hit it with a roar. Almost between the fingers, chen fan took in hundreds of mountains, and juefeng city also suffered hundreds of violent impacts. "Bang bang." These bumps, more and more violent. Although the array of juefeng city is said to be able to block the emperor, it can''t bear such a hard touch. Chen fan doesn''t want to talk about step-by-step action, solving arrays and so on. If hundreds of mountains are smashed down, even the emperor of heaven may not be able to defend them. The common gold elixir turns into powder earlier. "The power of the emperor, this is the real power of the emperor." Countless observers were shocked. Although friar Jindan claims to be able to control the heaven and the earth and control the vitality of a hundred Li. But it''s a little difficult to lift a mountain. Like Chen fan, it''s even more appalling to understate and throw a hundred mountains at people. "Crackling." Above juefeng City, layers of array were blasted by Shengsheng in front of this unreasonable force. After waiting for hundreds of peaks, juefeng city only has less than one third of the Dharma array. "Hoo." It''s time for fengwuhuang and others to feel relieved. See Chen Fan gently grip into a fist, a distant punch. "Before, Baishan was just an appetizer. That''s my real hit!"When this fist was made, it was understated without any fluctuation. But the more you push forward, the bigger it is. At the end of the day, the heavens sing and the mountains shake. In the void, there is only a huge fist with the size of a hundred Li. That fist fills the universe, covers all areas, as if it can crush everything! "Bang!" With this blow, juefeng city was like an egg under a hammer. Without a finger to support it, countless Dharma arrays were broken in an instant. In the end, the whole ancient city was crushed like a castle on the beach. All the monks in the city, no one survived, including Feng Wuhuang, Feng Wuyan and all the family members of Feng, all turned into powder. Seeing this scene, all the observers were stunned and couldn''t believe it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 "How could it be?" Looking at juefeng City, which is like sand painting drifting away with the wind, countless people are stunned. It''s a huge city that occupies a hundred miles around the place, dozens of arrays laid by the master of array, and countless wind family friars. With this blow, they even made a picture cake. There is a blank on the earth. It''s like being erased from heaven and earth by gods. The whole juefeng city and its monks disappeared, leaving only a huge, towering and lake like fist seal. "Tianwei strike, Tianwei strike." Many people murmur. Different from the first World War in the depths of the ancient medicine County, there were only a few senior members of the aristocratic family at that time, who watched the war from afar through the technique of thousands of miles in the air, and few people saw it with their own eyes. But at this time, the attention of the whole northern wilderness is focused on this. I don''t know how many friars I saw. How many strong people are choked and shocked by it. "In those days, the king of the royal family was just like this." Some of the old friars who lived for 1000 or 2000 years and had seen Wang Xinghe''s hand hesitated. But Ning family, Wang family, Hu family and so on Tianjun aristocratic family, then the facial expression was difficult to see the pole. Purple LAN wind family under Chen Fan''s fist, can''t even block a blow, doesn''t it mean that other Tianjun aristocratic families, but Chen Fan''s foot flat? When I think of this, it''s the Wu family. Their expressions have changed a little. I can''t help feeling sad. Elder situ, master Chen Yan and others in Dan League were even more disgraced. "Don''t worry. Tianjun family has been famous for thousands of years. Can it be easily destroyed? The juefeng city outside is just a cover. It''s not the real foundation of the Feng family. " Wu wending said in a deep voice. As soon as he finished, he saw three or four small black spots flying out of juefeng city ruins. It is the wind without famine, the wind without face and so on. The top friars of the wind family are all in a state of great embarrassment. At this time, fengwuhuang, the owner of the family, had his hair in a bun, his black robes in disorder and his seven orifices bleeding. Chen Fan''s previous blow was too terrifying. He was either dazhenjun, a top-grade gold elixir who was as proud as the emperor of eternal glory, or a top-level strong man with many body protection magic weapons. Otherwise, he would turn into a fan together with other members of the wind family. Even in this way, there are few survivors. Fengwuhuang scanned the earth and looked at juefeng City, which had been razed to the ground. His face was ugly, and his eyes were about to burst out fire: "Chen beixuan, you... Destroy our Mountain Gate... Kill our wind family... After that, this hatred... Can''t be wiped out even if you pour all the water of the nine heavenly rivers!" "If you don''t destroy your body, draw out your spirit, and suffer from all kinds of demons eating your heart, I won''t call the wind barren!" The master of the wind family, biting yachechi''s teeth, almost got angry and bleeding. Although juefeng city is not the real ancestor of Fengjia, it has been operated here for 20000 years. Most of the people and property resources of Fengjia family are in the city. Countless spirit stones, elixirs, magic weapons and materials can fill a valley. Now all are destroyed by Chen fan. Needless to say, what really makes Feng Wuhuang sad is the eight evil guards! The reason why Tianjun aristocratic family is superior is that in addition to Tianbao, it also relies on the army battle. Hundreds of elixirs and tens of thousands of congenitally united forces. Even if you are proud, you have to stay away from it. At that time, a blood demon army was enough to sweep a wasteland. How strong is the Fengjia zhumorwei, who is several times more elite than the blood demon Legion? In addition to changshengbang Tianjiao holding quasi Tianbao, or fengziqiu this level half step Tianjun level strong, otherwise Tianjun under no rival! The eight evil guards are the eight half step heavenly kings. As a result, chen fan raised his hand and smoothed it out before he could form a Dharma formation, launch the formation and exert his real power. How can he not be angry when there is no shortage of wind? "Yes, I will kill you!" "Never die Three elder wind no injury, nine elder wind no Yan also hate road. "Well, I''ll kill you first." Chen Fan sneers, step out, directly to the wind without injury in front of, almost can''t see his hand, just lift a clap. The elder of Feng family, who survived by luck and lived 1800 years old, didn''t even say a word and was shot to pieces in an instant. "Go." At the same time, he turned into light and fled to the distance. "Why do you want to escape?" Chen Fan laughs and raises his feet to chase. But the next moment, I saw a few people in fengwuhuang. Their bodies were in a flash and disappeared out of thin air. Chen Fan''s face is slightly cold. He knows that this is not the disappearance of Feng Wuhuang and others, or that the emperor of heaven has the ability of one hundred thousand li. They are clearly escaping into another world. A small world like kunxu and liangjiefeng. Chen Fan raises his eyes, and Jin Guangye has bright eyes. From the golden pupil of fire, it shines nine days above and penetrates the nether world below. "Boom!" In the eyes of heaven, the space gradually becomes thin, and finally turns into nothingness. A huge abyss world appears in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. The whole world is about hundreds of miles around. Everywhere the wind howls and the black dragon howls. Thousands of feet long black wind dragon, crazy rampant, extremely sharp, scraping flesh and blood.At the same time, the breath of terror is waking up from the world. Most of the powerful atmosphere that Chen Fan felt outside juefeng city before came from this abyss world. Otherwise, juefeng city would not be easily destroyed because of his only blow. "I see." Chen Fan sneered. Before, when the breath of black Jue Tiandao disappeared, he thought he was hiding in juefeng city. I didn''t expect to run into this small world. "Yes, zilanfeng''s family was once the emperor of heaven. It is not difficult to open a cave or capture a small world from the chaotic void with the power of the heavenly king. " Chen Fan nodded slightly. We have a small world of our own, where we can attack and defend. This is the main reason why these families of heavenly kings have been standing in the world for thousands of years. The juefeng city outside, even if it is destroyed? It''s just a big deal. But Chen Fan''s eyes, how vicious? He can easily see that when the small world was at its peak, it probably covered more than a thousand li. But for tens of thousands of years, because of the fall of the master, he lost his nourishment and protection. Although he was maintained by Fengjia, the area has been shrinking, and many monks sleeping in the world have died in the course of time. This should be the real prosperity of the pseudo heavenly monarch family such as the Feng family, which is not as powerful as the Wang family and the ethereal heavenly clan. "I don''t know how grand the Wang family''s small world is? Monks like rain Chen Fan chuckled and quickly eliminated the idea from his mind. At this time, the abyss world is shaking violently. As soon as I wake up, I can see that in the caves, there are monks with withered face, declining blood, and full of corruption. They have dull eyes and simple clothes. Some of them are even ancient people thousands of years ago or even tens of thousands of years ago. But their breath is not inferior to that of Feng Wuhuang, Wu wending and others. They are all the masters of Feng family and the elders of Taishang class several or even more generations ago. In terms of cultivation, Da Zhenjun, who was the first-class elixir, would not be awakened until he was in the most critical moment. One or two of them, even as good as fengziqiu, are still waking up. "Chen beixuan, my family of zilanfeng, has accumulated tens of thousands of years of strength. Can you imagine that?" There is no wild wind. "Just like ants." Chen fan is cold. He was not afraid when he did not complete the second turn of the immortal wheel. What''s more, at this time, the divine body is already full, and the palm of the hand can fight yuan baby. Why are you afraid of these ancient monks who just shut themselves up and sealed their accomplishments? "If the heavenly king of your wind family is alive, I''m afraid of a little bit. It''s just a matter of holding hands with these rotten wood." Chen Fan stretched out his hands and tore them in the air. "Boom!" The sky was like a curtain, and he tore a huge crack out of thin air. Inside, the black wind is whistling and the Yin Qi is strong, just like the hell. It is the abyss world of Fengjia. Chen fan even broke the space barrier of the small world with one palm. "Good courage!" Countless Fengjia''s former Supreme elders and former Supreme elders all look crazy and raise their heads to denounce. "I, Chen beixuan, have been bold for five hundred years. With you, what can I do?" Chen Fan laughs, the light curtain under his feet flows, directly fits into the abyss world. Countless monks watching the battle can only see through the cracks in the space that black winds are raging and the dark dragons are singing. Dozens of generations of Fengjia elders wake up one after another, turn into black rainbow and rush to Chen fan. Although most of the former or former Supreme elders are buried in the earth, they are usually sealed with divine consciousness. Once they are born, they may not even live for half a month. However, their cultivation is practical and will never be inferior to the arrogance of the day. But Chen Fan was not afraid at all, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. "Boom!" What''s the power of dozens of elites? I''m afraid no one has seen it! I can only see that the boundless and terrifying energy wave blooms in the gap of space, just like a mushroom cloud, sweeping the whole abyss world almost in an instant. Even the small world, hundreds of miles away, trembled and roared as if it were about to break. In the aftermath of the fight, only a small amount of space cracks open up, splitting the whole day. The ground is pulled out like cracks in a valley. Many monks who came close to watch the battle were directly rolled into pieces. Even in the later period of Jindan, dazhenjun couldn''t bear it. Fight to the end. The black rainbow retreats and the Yin dragon wails. All they could see was a bright blue light, shining more and more, as if illuminating the whole small world. Even dozens of fengjiaqian elders could not stop the blue light! "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." Many spectators, all face like earth. At such a terrible level, even if the master of the family and the elder Taishang were involved, they would die and have no life. Wang Xuanlong, Wu Baisu and others all look ugly. They thought that they were the top natural pride of the young generation of Beihuang. Even compared with the genius of the whole generation, they were not inferior. But today saw Chen Fan''s hand, only then knew, what is the real strong person, the real arrogance!In a quarter of an hour. The roar of the abyss world gradually flattened, the black rainbow disappeared, leaving only the bright blue light, like the sun across the sky, threatening everything! Many people''s hearts sank. Fengjia... Lost! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Boom!" As the green light flashed by, a black dragon with a length of thousands of feet howled, then it was cut into two parts by the waist. Finally, the whole abyss world was completely filled with bright water, and no one dared to fight back. All observers know what this means. "The wind family is defeated." Wang Xuanfeng spoke with a trace of bitterness in his tone. And next to him, a gorgeous silver hair, bright as a river of stars, surrounded by stars, just like Wang Xuanlong in the mysterious starry sky, silent, eyes like iron. Wang Xuanfeng, the best son of the Wang family, now had a solemn face. His eyes were shining with fear, and his eyes fluctuated violently. He looked at chen fan as if he had never met the enemy of life and death in his life. Wang Xuanfeng had never seen this look on his elder brother. Even when he faced Luo Changsheng, the 21st in Changsheng list, Wang Xuanlong was still calm and unrestrained. Although he was not the enemy, his heart was still there. "The last time my elder brother showed such an expression, it was when we met our ancestors..." Wang Xuanfeng was shocked. And the ancestor of the Wang family... Is naturally the only Yuanying in Beihuang, Wang Xinghe, the king of the Wang family! "Brother, do you really regard Chen beixuan as the ancestor of Xinghe? But how is that possible? " Wang Xuanfeng was shocked. However, chen fan''s battle is really appalling. Even the family of emperor Tianjun has been flattened by him. What else can stop him? Even Wang Tianchen, the head of the Wang family, has to admit that no one else is Chen Fan''s rival except for the return of Xinghe ancestors or the joint siege of several other families. As for Ningjia, Hujia and taiyizong, from top to bottom, no matter the elders or the disciples of the clan, they all look like the earth. In front of Chen fan, the wind family is devastated and vulnerable. Doesn''t it mean that the other aristocratic families can''t stop chen fan? In terms of hard power, the others may not be as good as Zilan Feng''s. "Damn it, that boy Hu Xiao mistook my Hu family!" Hu Yuanshuo has begun to regret stamping his feet. Hu''s parents are very pale. In terms of hatred, Hu''s family has the worst relationship with Chen fan, which is irreparable. There are many families with active minds. They think that their relationship with Chen fan is not the enemy of life and death, and they have room to turn around. So they begin to think about how to make friends with Chen fan after the event. At this point, even the most stupid people can see. In the future, the pattern of Northern Wilderness will change greatly, and Fengjia will fall. However, the most powerful one will step on Fengjia''s corpse and go up to the sky to announce his existence to the world. "Earth shaking, earth shaking!" Wu wending, a big man with white hair, sighed and shook his head. The ancestor of the Wu family, who is in charge of the clan, is a little bent and short of heroic spirit at this time: "shake Tianbao with bare hands, and destroy Fengjia with one blow! I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse to have such a peerless figure in northern China? " Wu Wenchan and other elders were speechless, but Wu Qingyan and other young people were very happy. After all, chen fan was better with the Wu family, and he had made alchemy for them. Only Wu Xiao, with a trembling body and a look of fear on her face, was both regretful and afraid. On that day, in the face of the oppression of Li Chen and other three heavenly pride, she stood up and asked the Wu sisters not to protect chen fan. "Who would have thought that a Dan master in the northern cold region was so strong in cultivation?" At this time, Wu Xiao''s heart has been engulfed by endless regret. Most of the observers were completely shocked and didn''t know what to say. "Fengjia, who is high above, has been trampled down by people!" "That''s the Tianjun family. It''s been passed on for tens of thousands of years. There was the existence of Yuanying Tianjun, overlooking the whole northern wilderness!" "Even Tianjun''s family can be destroyed. What else is the northern famine that Chen beixuan did not dare to do?" Countless monks watching the battle were frightened and speechless. Feng family has been standing in Zilan County for thousands of years. Since Feng Tianjun opened up such a huge foundation, he has experienced many disasters and challenges for tens of thousands of years, but he has never been extinct. Today, he was attacked by others and destroyed by juefeng city. Even the underworld seems to be unable to defend. Moreover, there is only one opponent. "One step on one family, this is the real one step on one family!" Elder Chen Yan sighed. "I''m afraid there will be another Chen Dan king in the Northern Wilderness after today." Hearing this, elder situ''s face changed greatly. His face was very blue and ugly. ... in the small world of Fengjia. Chen Fan smashed a long black wind dragon with one punch and one foot. Then he stepped on a withered and decaying elder Fengjia. This great monk, who was once famous in the Northern Wilderness more than 10000 years ago, has been cultivated into eight pieces of golden elixir, although his cultivation is still in progress at this time. Even in the face of Wang Xuanlong, Li Chen and others, they can still win the battle. But at Chen Fan''s feet, he is just like a mole ant, and is trampled into several pieces in the air. After the emperor''s longevity is full, chen fan''s physique has reached the extreme.He is a yuan infant heavenly king. At this time, his physical body may not be as good as Chen fan. What''s more, these ancient friars of Fengjia, whose Qi and blood are decaying, only rely on the seal to survive? "Vulnerable." Chen Fan hummed softly. The green light around him, like layers of flames, spread out to the outside, and finally turned into a big blue sun, hanging over the world of the abyss, shining through hundreds of miles, so bright that even the thick soil could not stop the light. Behind Chen Fan''s back, there are stumps and broken arms everywhere, and blood spills into the sky, like a sky road, covering half of the sky. Since Chen Fan stepped into Fengjia''s small world, it''s only half a quarter of an hour, but in this half an hour, dozens of revived Fengjia''s supreme elders were killed by him, and hundreds of secret and killing formations arranged in the abyss world were completely trampled by Chen fan. As for the only two evil guards left by the Feng family in the underworld, they were destroyed by Chen Fan as soon as they formed a battle. Hundreds of elixirs, tens of thousands of inborn, were shattered in an instant! At this time, there are only a few people left in the big Fengjia world. "Evil, you are evil." The wind has no waste, the whole body trembles. The master of the wind family is looking at Chen Fan in horror. He saw with his own eyes that dozens of ancestors, like moths to the fire, were easily destroyed by Chen Fan with one punch and one foot. Numerous wind family friars, impassioned, fight to death, but also Chen Fan''s finger thing. Chen Fan''s body is shocked by the array that can kill the immortal. It''s like breaking away from the straw! The wind family''s accumulation of tens of thousands of years is not equal to Chen Fan''s death in half a quarter of an hour. Unmatched! What is horizontal push invincible, before the wind without famine do not understand, but today, he finally understood. It''s so cruel. It''s not evil. What is it? "Evil? Even the original demons did not dare to call me this way? " Chen Fan sneers and gently raises his paw. His face is full of panic. He turns around and wants to escape from fengwuhuang. Chen fan directly takes it into his hands and smashes it in the air. All the secret treasures, magic weapons, as well as the spirit and body, turn into nothingness. In the end, when there is no one else in the whole abyss family. Chen Fan raised his head and looked into the void: "fengziqiu, are you just watching me and killing your whole Fengjia? I don''t believe you can escape into this abyss world and borrow the power of this cave without the power of World War I? " "Hum!" In the sky, suddenly came a cold voice. As soon as you see, the long black wind, which is thousands of feet long, roars like a giant dragon, seems to blow from the underworld, turns into countless dragons, and finally condenses into a human shape out of thin air. The man was in his forties. He was dressed in black and his face was as white as paper. It was fengziqiu. But at this time, his breath did not fall, but rose, and his endless surging blood was surging around him. Unlike the destruction of his body, he was more powerful than before. The black juetian sword was in his hand, humming and shaking, and his fighting spirit was like raging waves. "This abyss world was left by your ancestors. Since you are in charge of Tianbao, you must know how to use the power of this small world. Although this place is only a cave with a radius of hundreds of miles, it is enough for you to re solidify your body in a short time. However, if you extract the origin of the world in this way, I''m afraid that this small world that can exist for thousands of years will collapse in a hundred years at most. " Chen Fan chuckled, "and you sit and watch Feng Wuhuang and others die, just to let them consume our fighting power. Even if you win, what? The wind has gone out. " "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as heijuetian Dao is still there and I am still there, it''s a big deal to rebuild a Fengjia." Fengzi looks cold in autumn. "But you are so careless that you dare to chase into the abyss. But I don''t know. Even after Wang Xinghe became a Taoist, he didn''t dare to set foot here easily? " Finish. He poked his hand into the void: "here comes the knife!" Boom! Hundreds of miles of the underworld trembled, endless black storms surged, and a series of dark wind tornadoes rose from Jiuyou and rushed into the void. From a distance, it looks like black pillars. "Hum!" A black awn, from the center of the world, suddenly shot out and fell into the hands of fengziqiu. Fengziqiu at this time, a knife in hand, breath endless surge, quickly beyond before, toward a very grand level. As soon as he breathed and breathed, every move seemed to lead the whole world. He was the master of the hundreds of miles. In fact, at this moment, the power of the abyss world is blessed on fengziqiu. It is not only the power of Tianbao, but also the power of Baili Dongtian. Just like the "dinghaizhu" refined by Chen fan, in terms of combat power, it is not necessarily inferior to Tianjun. Even Tianjun is not willing to fight with the master of the small world in a cave. Because in fact, it is equivalent to being the enemy of a world, even if it is only a small world with a radius of hundreds of miles. Boom! There is a long black blade, tearing the whole sky. The void shakes and the world shudders. At this time, the abyss world seems to be unable to bear the strength and is about to collapse."Why can''t I do what Wang Xinghe can''t do? Feng Ziqiu, the most regretful thing in your life is to provoke Chen beixuan. " Chen Fan said calmly. Facing this sword, chen fan not only did not retreat, but also had a faint smile on his face. He raised his hand, and his hands were as white as a woman''s. Then I only saw that Chen Fan gently clenched his hand into a fist and hit it with a light fist. Earth shaking! ... October 27, 2020. The end of time is 129653 years. Chen fan at the top of Zilan County, under the gaze of all, into the wind home. Juefeng City disappears, the abyss world collapses, fengziqiu dies in battle, so big Fengjia is destroyed by one person. The news came out and the northern famine was shaken. Since then, no one in the world knows Chen beixuan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Zhenhai county. Among the thirteen northern wasteland counties, this county has the largest area, with tens of thousands of miles of lakes, seas and swamps everywhere. Ancient cities are dotted over Zhenhai county. The Luo family in Canglang city is known as one of the seven ancient families in Zhenhai county. Although there has never been a heavenly king in the clan, there are more than 100 dazhenjun in the clan. They were born like rain. Thousands of years ago, their ancestors even made the best gold elixir. In terms of strength, the Luo family is no weaker than the Zhao family in Beihan and the Lin family in Tianlan. They can dominate a wasteland, that is, they are all famous families in Beihuang. "Hoo The huge Chishui Xuan snake, flying across the sky, can be described as a rampage. It''s thousands of meters long. It''s a real fierce beast of the golden elixir level. Even some big treasure boats and flying boats are small in front of the mysterious snake. They can''t help but give way. "Miss Gongsun, from Canglang city to ancient medicine city, it spans several counties. Who doesn''t know the prestige of my Canglang Luo family? Where Chishui Xuan snake goes, even if a patriarch has to give way, it''s the Wu family in Zhenhai, and they have to give me three pieces of noodles from the Luo family. " Luo Qianyan stood on the "Chishui Xuan snake" with his hands on his back, overlooking the people at his feet. He laughed and was satisfied. As the most outstanding talent of the Luo family in Canglang, Luo Qianyan completed the golden elixir before he was 100 years old, and he was still the sixth grade of the golden elixir, only half a step away from the top grade of the golden elixir. If you rank the younger generation of Beihuang, Luo Qianyan is not as good as the children of the top aristocratic families such as fengyuqiu and ninghaichao, but he is also the second echelon, overlooking hundreds of millions of ordinary monks. The woman standing beside him is noncommittal. The woman, dressed in gorgeous palace clothes, is extremely beautiful and handsome. Her gold belt is tight, which outlines the soul stirring curve in front of her chest. Her slim waist is like a palm to hold. In terms of body and appearance, even the three girls of Wulin Wuhua are not inferior in any way, which can be said to be world-renowned. Behind the scenes, many beautiful maids of the Luo family are all gloomy and ashamed. It''s just that there is always a trace of pride in women''s eyebrows. "When I was in Liyang, I heard that the Northern Wilderness generation respected Wang Xuanlong of the star king family. But Wang Xuanlong is only 93rd in the list of longevity, ten less than my eldest brother, not to mention that in Liyang, there are still two people above my eldest brother. " Gong sun Lan light way. Luo Qianyan''s face was astringent when he heard the words: "the northern wilderness was at the bottom of many celestial realms, and the decline of Taoism could not be compared with the prosperous Liyang." "In terms of strength, I''m afraid that apart from the immortal god realm and the ten Heaven realms, Liyang heaven realm should be the first. Your brother Gongsun Kui, even if you are proud of the city, Li huaixian is not inferior to you. There are three elites in one domain. It''s very prosperous Luo Qianyan sighed. But he knew that although the girl was only a collateral of a big family in Liyang Tianyu, the family was the real family of Tianjun after all. Yuanying was the king''s family, far more than their Luo family. So Luo Qianyan carefully deal with, more want to win the beauty around. "Ha ha." Gongsun LAN did not speak, but there was a trace of pride in her eyes. "Although the eldest brother is only in the 80th place in the list of longevity, with his brilliant talent, he will one day be the top one to challenge Jun Aocheng and Li huaixian." Speaking of this, Gongsun Lan''s pretty face is full of reverence. It''s like little fan Mei meets an idol, and there is nothing else in her eyes. It seems that compared with Gongsun Kui, Luo Qianyan is just a piece of grass. Luo Qianyan is smiling beside, the smile on the face is not from stiff. "In fact, the younger generation of Beihuang is not led by Wang Xuanlong." Luo Qianyan slightly hesitated. "Oh? It''s not Wang Xuanlong. Who is it? Haven''t you heard that Beihuang has the second Tianjiao who has been on the longevity list? " Gongsun LAN is surprised and turns to the man beside him. His beautiful eyes are suspicious. Luo Qianyan is about to open his mouth, and suddenly he feels a stillness around him. He suddenly looked up, and saw the boat crowd in front of him, separated like the tide, a black carriage, coming from the void. The carriage was dark, and there was an old servant in black, sitting on it, looking very simple and unremarkable. "Is that him?" Luo Qianyan''s pupil shrinks, and he orders his servant in a hurry to control the huge Chishui Xuan snake to one side. The carriage was like a trip of an emperor. He looked at all the friars in the sky and walked on his own. However, all the people in the Luo family were afraid to come out. Luo Qianyan even put his hand on the snake and bowed to the carriage. He did not dare to look up until the carriage left. "Is that the star king''s car Gongsun LAN obviously feels that the atmosphere is not right. When the carriage disappears, he asks strangely. The whole northern wilderness, can let Luo Qianyan fear like this, Gongsun LAN can only think of the Wang family. As she spoke, there was still a hint of condescension in her eyes. Although Gongsun LAN is only a collateral of Gongsun family, the strength of Gongsun family in Liyang is higher than that of Wang family. Gongsun''s family is famous for its array. In tens of thousands of years, there were three heavenly kings, so she was not afraid of the king''s family. Especially when she saw that the Grand Master of Tianjun''s family was so simple and low-key, Gongsun Lan was puzzled and even more arrogant. Which time did they go on a trip with thousands of friars?"More terrible than the king!" Luo Qianyan got up slowly. "Well?" Gongsun LAN frowned. "Didn''t you just ask me, who is the younger generation of Beihuang above Wang Xuanlong?" Luo Qianyan mouth corner blooms a bitter smile, "my answer, is that person in carriage." "Chen beixuan!" "Chen beixuan?" Gongsun Lan was stunned and seemed to have some doubts. But the next moment, her pretty face suddenly showed a trace of Horror: "you say, is it Chen beixuan, the king of Dan, who stepped on zilanfeng''s house and shook Tianbao with his bare hands?" After getting Luo Qianyan''s nod, the proud Gongsun family lady couldn''t help taking a breath. Looking at the carriage figure in the distance, his eyes were frightened and scared. Although Zilan Feng''s family can''t be compared with Liyang Gongsun''s family, her Gongsun LAN is more like a firefly than Chen Fan''s. even her proud elder brother Gongsun Kui is a little pale in front of Chen fan. "Is he really as terrible as the legend has it?" Gongsun LAN had a little doubt in her heart. While Luo Qianyan looked at the direction of the carriage, with doubts in his eyes. "That''s the direction of the Wu family in Zhenhai. Is king Chen Dan ready to attack the Wu family after he set foot on the Feng family?" Read this, Luo Qianyan not from horror. ... and then, in the black carriage. Chen fan, dressed in green clothes, sits cross legged and elegant. He has no breath of an immortal. He is just like an ordinary man. There is only a long sword in front of his knee, which is dark and curved like a full moon. The long sword, beating from time to time, seems to want to break free from the shackles and fly away, but every time Chen Fan points out, there will be a blue light, like a dragon and a talisman, pouring into the long sword to make it steady gradually. "Mr. Chen, are you going to settle accounts with the Wu family?" Mu Hongti hesitated and said. Lin Wuhua''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Their sense of the Wu family is not bad. Although some people in the Wu family want to sell Chen Fan on the ancient immortal platform, Wu Baisu even flinches at the critical moment, Wu Qingyan has always taken care of them. "I have no enmity with the Wu family, but I have no kindness either. I only met an old friend, returned a favor, and then said goodbye." Chen Fan shook his head. As he said this, the powerful black sky sword still beat violently in front of his knee, which made the three girls look at him with fear from time to time. Although they did not witness the battle in Zilan County, they also heard it. Chen Fan''s fighting power is unparalleled in the world, and his physical body is almost invincible. Feng''s family is flattened at one stroke, and the underworld is swept away. Even the last Feng Ziqiu is killed on the spot. The black juetian sword naturally falls into Chen Fan''s hands. Although at that time, the Hu family, Ning family, Tai Yizong and others came forward to recover the black juetian Dao. But after Chen Fan killed several supreme elders, no one else dared to say that. Now that the monarch of the Wang family has not appeared, chen fan is now powerful in all directions, and has a great influence on the northern wilderness. "Mr. Chen is looking for sister Qingyan?" Yun Yi''er speaks fast. When Lin Wuhua and mu Hongti were about to open their mouths, they heard an old voice from afar: "Wu family, Wu family, Wu family, meet King Chen Dan!" ... the last time Chen Fan came, although he was famous in northern China, the Wu family was not too serious. But this time, Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family, took all the senior members of the Wu family to meet Chen Fan thousands of miles away, and the seven branches of the Wu family came out of the sea. Hundreds of thousands of friars and hundreds of elixirs are listed on both sides of the sky, endless, flag hunting, solemn and solemn. These people, looking at the black carriage, all bowed to the utmost respect. Sitting in the carriage, Lin Wuhua''s three women were in a trance. What is power? That''s the real power! Before the chariots and horses arrived, the grand family of Tianjun came thousands of miles away to meet them. Wu wending treated them respectfully as the ancestor of the family. Many people who followed the black carriage and saw this scene, such as Luo Qianyan and Gong sunlan, took a breath. "Even the eldest brother can''t make the head of Tianjun aristocratic family bow down... Even if it''s only quasi Tianjun aristocratic family." Think of this, Gongsun LAN eyes, only the color of fear. "Don''t mention it, Wu Daoyou. I''m just here to see Qingyan." Chen Fan didn''t move. A faint voice came from the carriage. "Meet Wu Qingyan?" The Wu family was surprised. After Chen Fan stepped out of Zilan Feng''s family, he is now the top figure in Beihuang. His every move attracted the attention of all the friars in the northern wilderness. Except for the Wang family, even the other royal families were not straight in front of Chen fan. So chen fan all the way to Zhenhai County, the Wu family has long been terrified to the extreme. Wu Xiao and they all doubt whether Chen Fan wants to settle their betrayal. Even Wu Baisu was worried that Chen fan would come with great power and force Wu family officials to obey him. Although Wu wending and others want to make friends with Chen Fan and make friends with a young hero, chen fan at this time is still a young hero? Though not the king of heaven, it is better than the king of heaven! How can they not be afraid when such a strong man comes to the door and the enemy and we are not clear?Although Wu wending is respectful on the surface, the dark water and black cauldron he is holding in his hand is no weaker than the black juetian sword in the slightest. It is a treasure of the Wu family and is ready to be treated solemnly. But no one thought that Chen fan had come to find Wu Qingyan. "Your Highness, have you come to me?" Under the sign of Wu wending, wearing a white robe, elegant and beautiful Wu Qingyan hesitated to stand up. In her mind, chen fan''s voice suddenly rang out. "I''m leaving Beihuang. I''m here to say goodbye to you." "Before fighting Dan in Dan League, you told me all the Dan skills of situ Chen. Chen always remembered this kindness. I pass you a volume of "the book of jade clear elixir". If you practice it frequently, you can become the master of heaven elixir. " "Take care of Joe for me." After three sentences. When Wu Qingyan came back, the black carriage had gone away. In her mind, there was only a scroll of clear light shrouded Sutra, which confirmed the truth of the previous words. "What a strange man?" Wu Bai Su was next to her, blinking his big eyes and muttering. ... the end of heaven calendar, 129563 years. Chen Fan entered the northern famine in March, and then came out of the northern famine. When he entered the northern wilderness, he was unknown, just a Dan division. When it came out of the northern wilderness, it was famous all over the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 "Dada." A black carriage, across the void. The carriage was dark, simple and without any pattern. It didn''t look like an immortal family car. The burly old servant with white hair and black clothes sitting on the top of the carriage was also old in appearance, bent in figure and weak in breath. No matter where you look at it, this horse and servant are not very promising. It looks more like some small sects and families. Occasionally, an immortal beast hundreds of meters long, carrying pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings, whistling over his head like a hill, not only brings gusts of wind and waves, but also faintly sneers and scorns. "Hey, I can''t even afford a black nightmare stepping on the cloud beast. I only use the bloody black Yan stepping on the flame horse to pull the cart. It''s a shame for our Xiuxian family to go out. " There was a young and proud young friar sneering. "Ouch, young master. That black nightmare treads the cloud beast, but treads the flame horse''s ancestor, the pure gold elixir level monster. It is said that one foot can break a thousand Zhang mountain peak, and one mouth can dry a lake. It''s not the royal family of Yiyu or the children of Tianjun family. Who can use it Next to the body enchanting, wearing exposed tulle, the charming nun nestled up to the young friars, Jiao voice. "Ha ha." Both sides laughed. The carriage was silent and drove on. No matter Zhao juexian outside the car or Lin Wuhua''s three girls inside the car, they have long been used to such ridicule and ignore it. It has been nearly a year since I left Beihuang Tianyu with Chen fan. In this year, chen fan took them across more than ten Heaven regions in a row, and they were thousands of miles away from the northern wilderness. Although Chen Fan''s first battle to destroy Zilan Fengjia in Beihuang gradually spread, which shocked the world. Even the supreme heaven sect and the ancient Taoism were shaken by it. But after all, it''s too far away. Besides, chen fan''s car is so ordinary that few people can recognize it. "Sister Wuhua, Mr. Chen has been in Guanguan for half a year. She doesn''t eat anything. I haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water. Is there anything wrong Cloud according to son Cu eyebrow, small face wrinkly of worry way. "Well, if you are the first to cultivate, it will not be a problem for two or three months. What''s more, master Chen''s cultivation is perfect, which means that the heavenly king of Yuanying may not be equal to him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat for a hundred years. How can something happen. Mu Hongti''s hands knocked on the girl''s head, and he said. "Oh, sister, don''t hit me." Yun Yi''er''s little mouth goes up to the sky. Lin Wuhua cross legged on one side, still in meditation. She was dressed in black, as cold as ice, as if all things in the world could not leave a trace in her heart. A year later, her accomplishments are further than before, and she has been promoted to the middle of Jindan. But her eyes occasionally open and close, swept over Chen fan, deep eyes can not help but emerge a trace of surprise. Lin Wuhua is not Yun Yi Er Mu Hongti. She is far beyond the latter two in both cultivation and vision. "The state of Mr. Chen is really peculiar." "A year ago, when master Chen just took us away from Beihuang. First of all, I went to Leihai, which is composed of countless thunder and lightning in leiyuan heaven. After three months of practice, I somehow survived the thunder disaster and turned into a strange beast of the dragon head. " "After that, he drove a carriage and flew to the Ninth level of the astral wind. He faced the void of the universe and struggled for two months in the huge space storm. We were almost tormented before giving up." Lin Wuhua recalled his previous experience. "But after practicing this skill, Mr. Chen sat in the carriage and did not move a step. Even the herb is no longer sought. The breath also changes leisurely, from the righteousness to the black fog, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring. It''s also a steep descent from the golden elixir to nature. " "Is master Chen possessed?" Lin Wu Hua can''t understand it. Although she had some vision, she didn''t know the secret of Chen Fanxian''s nine turn magic power. Since the second turn of Xianlun and the consummation of emperor Qingdi''s longevity, chen fan began to practice the third turn. The changes of Kunpeng and Leize have long been familiar to Chen fan. Especially after the second turn of the immortal wheel, not only the accomplishments increased sharply, but also the cultivation speed increased greatly. The two seals of true form, Xuanwu real body and chaos tree, absorb the energy of many other dimensions, alien worlds and subspaces from heaven and earth, even the universe, all the time. Chen fan is equivalent to having two yuan babies who are practicing at the same time for him to increase his accomplishments. Therefore, the third and even the fourth turn of the immortal wheel were successively completed, and the speed was faster and faster. He spent three months searching for leiyuan daze, absorbed the power of infinite Leihai, and completed the third turn of Leize golden elixir. After that, he flew to the sky, turned into a Kunpeng, breathed the power of space in the universe, and completed the fourth turn. But from the fifth turn of Xianlun, chen fan fell into a difficult situation of slow progress. Because he chose a magic skill for the fifth turn! "Hoo." Chen Fan sits cross legged, eyes slightly closed, breathing like a dragon. As he breathed and breathed, black fog came out of a black fog magic banner in his hand and was inhaled by Chen fan. Behind chen fan, there are six huge black holes, which seem to lead to the abyss. From the black hole out of the incomparably pure magic gas, the magic gas rich to the extreme, condensed into water droplets, like magma left behind.But what''s more terrifying is that there are ghosts crying and howling from time to time in the black hole, like the whispers of nine ghosts. Even the three nuns, Lin Wuhua and Yun Yier, are so sophisticated that they dare not look directly at the black hole. They have been curious to see, all the spirits are shaken, the soul seems to be out of the body, inhaled by the black hole. If it had not been for Chen fan, he would have died long ago. "It''s terrible." At the thought of this, cloud according to son has been patting small chest. They didn''t know what kind of cultivation Chen Fan was practicing, but they only knew that it was extremely terrifying. When you practice, you can shake the soul of the golden elixir. If you practice to a great level, how can you be afraid? As a matter of fact, chen fan''s practice is indeed an unprecedented magic skill. "Six sages'' magic skill"! This magic skill has never been passed down in the domain name of tianhuangxing. It''s not as famous as blood god Jue and wild magic skill. But in the world of cultivating immortals in the depths of the universe, it''s really shocking and frightening. It can stop children''s crying at night. Because the last one who practiced this magic skill was the Jiuming demon master who was rampant in the universe for a while! It is said that Jiuming devil is not a person in this universe, but comes from the mysterious and unpredictable demon world. As soon as it appeared, dozens of galaxies were destroyed, and it was unknown how many stars were turned into blood food. He once set foot on an ancient holy land and let the great friars fall in the period of returning to emptiness. He Dao Zhen Xian was also extremely difficult to face this fierce great devil. The Jiuming fiend may not be able to surpass the universe in terms of its fighting power. Chen Fan''s teacher Cang Qingxian''s accomplishments in his last life have stabilized the Jiuming fiend. But its magic skill is too terrible. It is said that in the world of the supreme devil, the six sages'' magic skill is also one of the top five and even the top three. Once completed, it can communicate with six ancient gods and Demons and borrow their power. Every ancient god and devil has the strength to return to the void at the peak. There is no fear of the combination of the six gods. Moreover, each ancient demon God has one life, which is equivalent to six lives. It''s said that the Jiuming demon master didn''t reach the top of his cultivation. It''s said that someone in the demon world once pushed the magic skill of the six saints to the extreme. Every ancient god and demon has the power of combining Taoism with real immortals. At that time, the unity of six statues was enough to push the world. There is no rival under the robbery! Unfortunately, although Jiuming devil is rampant, he meets chen fan. At that time, chen fan just completed Hedao and became the youngest Hedao immortal in all ages. He and Jiuming met in a narrow way and fought each other immediately. Although Jiuming devil has six incarnations and six lives, he is almost immortal. But Shengsheng was killed by Chen Fan with his supreme Xuangong. In that war, heaven and earth were shaken and the sun, moon and stars collapsed. After three months of fighting, the two men destroyed more than ten stars. That is to say, with that war, chen fan became famous in the first World War, and was praised as the real immortal who most hoped to cross the robbery in the ages. And "six sages'' magic work" also fell into Chen Fan''s hands. "Crackle." With the last breath, chen fan''s black fog magic banner finally couldn''t bear it. The last bit of strength was absorbed, and it burst out and turned into dead cloth and rotten wood. At this time, the six black holes behind chen fan also changed, vaguely changing into human shape. But there are many different shapes. He has three heads and six arms, and is covered with scales, like a giant holding heaven and earth. There are ghosts, bones and spirits. There are... in a word, there is no human form, but each evil form is condensed with the energy of terror, from which comes the vast and ancient breath, as if it came from the ancient times. When ordinary people look at it, they all want to be captured by the spirit. Even if the emperor Yuan Ying faced them, he had to be careful. That''s the six ancient demons. Every one of them was once the ancestor demon of the world, and had the supreme magic power. Even if it falls for thousands of years, it''s still terrible. "It''s a pity that only the innate body of demons can''t be pushed directly into the realm of shengpin golden elixir to condense the six demons into incarnations." Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes and sighed. After all, the celestial realm is the immortal star, not the demon star or the demon world. The aura here is barely enough, but the magic is too thin. Chen Fan killed the seven savage demons and refined them into fifteen heavenly magic banners. In addition, he communicated with the six demons, which only pushed his cultivation to the congenital state. If you want to make five turns directly, you can''t do it at all. "Fortunately, there is the ancient devil yuan." Chen Fan''s way of thinking. When he turned to this magic skill, he expected this scene. It''s easy to practice Kunpeng''s true form and Leize''s true form. That''s because chen fan has a very solid foundation and has practiced for several years. And there is no lack of space and lightning power. But even so, in half a year, chen fan also stole a lot of Tianjun family''s natural medicine and materials. He once swallowed up seven or eight empty crystal veins in a row, which made many sects in a celestial realm furious, and finally completed it. If the six sages'' magic work wants to be successful, it needs to devour at least one yuan infant''s magic cultivation, or practice hard for more than three years. Yuan Ying''s magic cultivation may not exist in the celestial realm, but there are many in the ancient magic abyss. Although naluo Changsheng is strange and deeply hidden, he doesn''t know what to do. He invites chen fan to go to the ancient magic abyss, but Chen fan doesn''t care at all.Taking Chen Fan''s current cultivation of five turns of the immortal wheel as an example, in addition to the emperor''s holy mountain, even if the emperor Yuanying came here, it was the first World War. He had to go. Not to mention the magic medicine and materials. "Yes." Chen Fan drinks lightly. The evil spirit of his whole body, like the tide, embraces Chen Fan''s body. If the ancient devil was here, he would be shocked. Chen Fan''s evil spirit, though not many, is a natural level of magic soldiers. But in terms of purity, it is more pure than the most authentic son of the ancient demon king family. Every trace of evil Qi rolling in the void, with mercury like massiness, pressure of the void crackling, as if unable to bear. As for the blood god religion and the wild seven evil ways, they are not worth mentioning in front of Chen fan. If we say that the magic gas flowing on Chen fan at this time is thick refined aviation gasoline. The magic Qi cultivated by the blood God King and others is the ordinary oil diluted ten times and a hundred times by water. This means that Chen Fan''s evil Qi is ten or even a hundred times stronger than theirs. Although it is a congenital state, it is not difficult to shake the golden elixir with pure magic skill. If you are against the demon cultivation or the ancient demon clan, chen fan is one mouthful at a time, and there is no rival under the demon commander. This is the restraint from high to low. Those friars or races who practice magic skill must be restrained by higher level magic skill or magic Qi. "Master Chen, are you awake?" Chen fan moves and is immediately perceived by the three women in the carriage. Yun Yi''er and mu Hongti are all excited. Even Lin Wuhua opens his eyes in a hurry. Seeing that Chen fan is OK, he is relieved. Although Lin Wuhua has always been cold, she also knows that Chen fan at this time is Optimus Prime. If Chen fan had an accident, I''m afraid that many of the Northern Wilderness''s heavenly kings would never give up and would have retaliated madly. At that time, not only the Chinese, but also the xuanming cave and the whole northern cold region will be wiped away from the sky by the heavenly kings. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m just experimenting with it. It doesn''t matter. " Chen Fan comforted me. At this time, his magic power was restrained, and he was very elegant. He has no evil spirit all over him, just like a scholar who is full of poetry. If it wasn''t for sannv who saw the scene just now, maybe she would have been cheated by him. "Where are you now?" Chen fan made a plain inquiry. "I have passed the Liyang heaven half a month ago. Now it has entered the realm of reincarnation. Another 150000 li away is the Mountain Gate of reincarnation Tianzong. " Zhao juexian, an old man in black, sitting cross legged outside the carriage, replied respectfully. "Reincarnation of heaven?" Chen Fan''s eyes half narrowed. He let out his divine sense, and sure enough, he felt that the concentration of aura around him was a little stronger than that of the northern wilderness. Although it''s just a trace, over time, it will inevitably lead to the fact that the friars in this land are more powerful than those in Beihuang, and more talents are born. "It''s one of the ten heavenly realms." Chen Fanshou. However, at this time, whether it is the northern wilderness, or reincarnation. In Chen Fan''s eyes. After the five turns of the immortal wheel, chen fan''s accomplishments entered an unpredictable field. Although there was no way to combine the nine skills before the completion of Xianlun jiuzhuan, you could only use one skill at a time to fight the enemy. However, the northern xuanxianzun''s means were enough to crush the ordinary Yuanying easily when they had the same strength as the Yuanying friars. Not to mention the countless secret methods and taboo magical powers that Chen Fan mastered. Moreover, chen fan vaguely feels that after five turns, there should be a key node. The immortal wheel will become small. At that time, it may not be possible to use the five skills at the same time. "I don''t know what happened to Xiaoman now." Chen Fan looks into the distance with deep pupils. Since entering the realm of heaven and earth, in addition to all the way of cultivation, the only one who can leave half a trace in his heart is the girl in purple with a smile. At this time, the girl was brought back to reincarnation Tianzong by Shenxi. For nearly four years. PS: the author has come back and started to renew. Many things have happened in the past half year. I owe you so much that I dare not come forward. However, it has finally recovered at the end of 2017, and the normal update will start tomorrow, and it will not be broken again. After that, I''ll explain it to you in detail. I''m so sorry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 Reincarnation of heaven. If the Northern Wilderness is equivalent to the second and third tier cities in China, the reincarnation universe, as one of the top ten regions of the northern wilderness, even in the top ten regions, is really a first tier city. Along the way, a huge city sprang up, covering an area of 100 Li, the wall is hundreds of feet high, is located in the spiritual vein gathering place, the aura is like rain, the atmosphere is myriad. From time to time, there are powerful people flying out of the major cities, and there are many golden elites. Through the eye, you can even see. The spiritual veins stretching for tens of thousands of miles, like dragons, spread all over the reincarnation universe, like the thick blood vessels of the human body, supplying the huge spiritual consumption of these cities. "It''s so powerful. A huge city can be equal to our beihanwang city." Mu Hongti hit the tongue. There is only one Royal City in the northern cold region. And such a huge city, looking at the whole reincarnation of heaven, no less than dozens. From here, we can see the huge gap between the wasteland and the heaven. The number of friars passing by in the air began to increase rapidly. The more they went to the center of reincarnation, the more the number of flying friars increased. Many friars were obviously born in a large family. They often swaggered through the market with hundreds of maids and even had top class flying boats and cloud boats! You know, the top grade Lingbao is second only to Tianbao. Even to the north, Zhao juexian, the king of Han Dynasty, had a big family and few top-grade Lingbao. And the value of flying magic weapon is much higher than that of ordinary magic weapon. A top class Lingbao flying boat is not necessarily inferior to quasi Tianbao. It is estimated that only those aristocratic families, or peerless Tianzong, can easily take them out for their disciples. "Too luxurious." Even Lin Wu Hua frowned. The third daughter followed chen fan to see the big scene, but she was still shocked by the great work of the reincarnation monk. The Tianming sword that Lin Wuhua took away by Chen Fan in those years is only a top-grade spiritual treasure. In contrast, chen fan and others, a horse a car, appears extremely shabby, from time to time caused contempt in the eyes. "To cultivate immortals is not to show off and keep up with the Joneses, but to seek the way of eternal life. What to do with so many useless treasures. " Chen Fan shook his head. A glimpse of the leopard shows that. For a long time, the celestial realm has been separated from the main stream of Xiuxian world in the center of the universe, and has almost no connection with it. This caused the friars in the celestial realm to pay more attention to vanity. Beihuang is still a little better, but there are already signs of it. The reincarnation universe, located in the center of the end of the world, is much more serious. "Come on, let''s go to abyss first." Ignoring the scornful eyes from the flying boats around, Chen Fandao said. ... Tianyuan city. If we say that the "falling star city" of the star king''s family is the center of Northern Wilderness. So Tianyuan city is the core of reincarnation. Because reincarnation heaven is the strongest and the only Tianzong "reincarnation mountain" is located here. The "reincarnation mountain" orthodoxy has been handed down for 100000 years, and it is one of the top great religions in the end of heaven. Whether it is the Northern Wilderness Wang family or the Haotian sword clan, they are much inferior to it. Only one example can prove: in the past 100000 years, there have been heavenly kings in the reincarnation of Tianzong, and there has never been a day when Yuanying monk cut off. With this alone, we can hang 90% of the aristocratic family. I''m afraid no one can do it except the emperor''s mountain and the other nine sects in the ten heavenly realms. "It''s so prosperous." After entering the city, mu Hongti''s three daughters were also held. The area of Tianyuan city is several times larger than that of falling star city. It covers hundreds of miles and has a population of tens of millions. Among them, the aura was so strong that fog appeared, and there was no mortal. All the monks passed by. Even in the period of gas refining, there are very few people, 80% or 90% of them have innate cultivation, and from time to time, there are real kings of golden elixir level flying from the sky. "Master, Tianyuan city is a big city next only to Shenyu. It is called the city of cultivating immortals. It''s said that it''s built on a super large spiritual vein. Even if a mortal here is influenced by this aura, he can refine Qi and cultivate truth in the past decades. " Zhao juexian dressed in black, bowed his body, and said like an old servant. "Therefore, not only the monks of reincarnation mountain gathered here, but also the monks of other regions around them. In addition to enjoying the rich cultivation environment and superior life here, it is also to worship reincarnation Tianzong and become the direct disciple of this hundred thousand year old great religion. " "It''s a pity that reincarnation Tianzong is very strict in accepting disciples, and those who are not high-quality talents will not accept them. Moreover, he claimed that if the disciple could not form the four gold elixirs, he would be expelled from the school. " Zhao juexian said. "What?" The three girls were surprised. The fourth grade of the golden elixir is the lineal level of Tianjun''s family. Lin Wuhua is just the fifth grade of the golden elixir. With this, he can be superior to many of his peers in the northern cold region. But this kind of talent, only in reincarnation Tianzong bottom?Only Chen Fan didn''t care. In the depths of the universe, there are many supreme orthodoxy or immortal deities. Disciples are not allowed to break through the golden elixir if they do not condense into the best golden elixir. It''s just immortality, not to mention the holy land above. In that, it can be said that the son of God is like a dog, and the son of God walks everywhere. It''s a pity that neither Zhao juexian nor Lin Wuhua has ever been out of heaven, and they can''t imagine what the real world of cultivating immortals looks like. Tianyuan city is very big. In the city, they first found a place to settle down, and then they found Xiaoman. The gate of reincarnation Tianzong is just outside Tianyuan city. From a distance, you can see many beautiful peaks rising from the ground, often tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of feet high, like giant. Although the mountain is shrouded in endless fog, you can vaguely see the Dragon hovering above, the spirit beast flying, and the essence dripping like rain. Every inch of the land, there are endless road sound in the roar. "Holy land, this is the real holy land." Yun Yi''er has been looking straight for a long time. Even Lin Wuhua couldn''t help holding on to the hilt. To practice in such a holy land of cultivating immortals is to break through Yuan Ying''s hope, not to mention the inborn golden elixir. "Reincarnation Tianzong is worthy of being the top religion in the world. I''m afraid it''s only under the mountain of God." Zhao juexian sighed. "However, such a sacred place must be strictly guarded, and it is extremely difficult to enter. How can we find Xiaoman''s sister? " Mu Hongti frowned. "No harm." Chen fan is not worried at all. Before taking away Xiaoman, Shenxi left her keepsake in guhuacheng. With the face of her reincarnation, it is not difficult to enter the mountain gate. Even if it''s a big deal, Chen Fanliang has a strong identity. Now that he is close to the achievement of the five turns of the immortal wheel, Yuan Ying is not afraid to come here. "But before that, we have to find out. What''s the matter with Shenxi? Is Xiaoman in reincarnation Chen Fan said. In the world of cultivating immortals, it''s not easy to find out the news, but Zhao juexian skillfully leads people into a building. "The Vatican tower?" Chen Fan raised his eyes and swept the sign. "Master, this Vatican building is our famous gold selling cave in the end of the world. We can eat, drink and have fun. As long as there is a spirit stone, you can buy any treasure or news. The news is the most intelligent, and there is nothing they don''t know. Even if you ask the emperor about the holy mountain, or catch a daughter of the emperor''s family as a slave, you can get it. " Zhao juexian said respectfully. "So powerful? Do you dare to arrest the legitimate daughter of the emperor''s family and not be afraid of revenge? " Yun Yi''er stares. Tianjun aristocratic family attaches great importance to inheritance and face. If they dare to capture their legitimate daughters as female slaves, they will declare war on a Tianjun aristocratic family. Even if the purple LAN wind family such as the decline of Tianjun aristocratic family, there are fengziqiu and black juetian knife pressure box bottom means. Not Yuanying, who dares to provoke? "It is said that behind the Vatican tower, there is the support of the emperor, and the backing is very hard. Of course, if you really want to catch the daughter of the emperor''s family, you need the spirit stone like a mountain or a sea. " Zhao juexian explained. After entering the Vatican tower, the scene was very different. From the outside, the Vatican tower is only a three foot small building, but inside there are other caves. In front of my eyes, there was a vast scene, a few miles around, much bigger than the largest shopping mall on the earth. And divided into hundreds of floors, layer upon layer, each floor is very different, it is obvious that the use of the void array, the space expanded. To be able to open up space, Yuanying is indispensable. Just seeing this, we can see that the Vatican tower is powerful. "What do you want to buy?" Some Vatican waiters have come forward to ask. The waiter was dressed in green, and his position was obviously not high among the waiters in the Vatican. Besides, there were waiters in purple and black. However, even if it was just a waiter in green, his cultivation had reached the golden elixir stage. These real kings, placed outside, can be the Lord of a city or even the elders of a big family. At this time, they are ordinary servants in the Vatican. After asking about the purchase information, the waiter guided the people upstairs. Chen fan and others walked all the way. They were either Dazhen Jun, who was at the top of the golden elixir, or the children of a large family who carried many servants and concubines. All of them are rich and proud. Such as Chen fan, a line of three or four congenital, very rare. In particular, Lin Wu''s gorgeous appearance has attracted the attention of people around him from time to time. But as we all know, those who can enter the Vatican tower are either rich or expensive. Even if only the waiters in green clothes show us the way, they are not willing to come forward easily. The wealth of the Vatican tower opened the eyes of the three women. They even saw a whole floor, miles around, full of huge wine pools. It''s made from the wine brewed by Longhua Tiancheng. Countless beautiful maids in thin clothes and light gauze are around the whole wine pool, and the fragrance is like rain. Many maids are as beautiful as mu Hongti yunyi''er, and even one or two beautiful maids, which is comparable to Meilin Wuhua. Yun Yi''er, who has the strongest sense of justice, has a crooked nose. Chen fan has no expression and doesn''t care. Finally, with the green waiters, they stepped into the 57th floor, which is dedicated to business communication.As soon as he entered the door, chen fan caught many thoughts. One of them, let Chen Fan expression move, suddenly look past. "Have you heard? Shenxi tiannu of reincarnation mountain has been closed for three years and is about to leave the pass. " "It''s said that Dan became a super product and jumped to the top of Changsheng list." "First under the emperor!" PS: I''ve just resumed writing. It''s a bit slow. It''ll be much better in two days. And then there''s the second one. ^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Unlike other buildings, the 57 storey building is slightly narrow and arched, like a huge opera house. Many of the most powerful monks of Jindan gathered in twos and threes. They were drinking tea and drinking in silence, but they exchanged ideas with each other frequently, which was like a silent market. These true gentleman friars, see Chen Fan a few people come in, all slightly a meal. But when he saw that the leader was just a waiter in green, he laughed contemptuously in his heart and continued to exchange ideas. They are either dazhenjun in the later period of Jindan, or they have a strong backing. How can they look like waiters in green. Unfortunately, they don''t know. In Chen Fan''s eyes, the exchange of ideas under Yuan Ying is meaningless. "Is Shenxi going to pass?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. The proud woman, who had silver wings on her back when she first met, now wants to become a gold elixir and become a real immortal? "I also heard that for the sake of Shenxi tiannv to gather the elixir, even the ancestors of reincarnation mountain were shocked. They asked the emperor of medicine to refine the medicine by himself and draw the sky array with the supreme magic power, which led to the aura of jiukong and the underworld. They also found an ancient powerful inheritance God chapter to build the basic Dharma for her." The ancestor of Yuanying! The emperor of medicine makes medicine! Supreme array! Pass on the divine chapter! No matter which one, on anyone, is enough to attract endless hatred, now all focus on Shenxi, everyone can''t afford to envy. Even if there is dazhenjun, the deputy head of Tianjun family, and Tianjiao, who is on the list of longevity, shaking his head and sighing. "If Shenxi tiannv goes out of the pass, she can refine the golden elixir. I''m afraid Li huaixian and Jun Aocheng, who are the top of the longevity list, will have to give way. You know, it''s just the same with the inheritance of Shenzi in the past dynasties. " One is humanity. "Ha ha, I''m afraid we''ll have to call it" goddess "instead of" goddess ". It is estimated that half a generation of talented young people, Tianjiao, will gather here on the day of crossing the border. Li huaixian and Jun Aocheng are nothing. " Another young friar sneered. There are objections. It is believed that both junaocheng and Li huaixian have gone through hundreds of years of war, gained countless opportunities, gained great fortune, and recognized that they are expected to impact the existence of Yuanying. The gold elixir is the best, and its backing is no less than reincarnation mountain. It may not be lost to Shenxi. But there was an immediate rebuttal. It is said that the deities of the past dynasties are either not born. As soon as they step into the world, they will sweep the whole world, level all the regions, and dominate Yuanying. There are even Shenzi who are far away from the end of the world, who are all over the surrounding star regions, and who are also invincible to the younger generation. How can Li huaixian, the proud king of the city, compare with such existence? People say that the situation is changing. Only Chen Fan felt slightly wrong. No one has a deeper understanding of the difficulty of super product golden elixir except chen fan. Although it may only be an ordinary elixir, it is still the seed of great power in the future. The difficulties and obstacles are far beyond imagination. It is not just a Yuanying sect that can be made at will. "It''s all right. For Xiaoman''s sake, I''ll give her a hand." Chen Fan''s way of thinking. Next, there was a dispute between Shen Xi and Li huaixian. Some even mentioned chen fan. Chen beixuan, the king of Dan in the northern cold region, is no less powerful than the top of the longevity list. Unfortunately, although Chen Fan''s achievements are amazing, there are few witnesses. Moreover, many people are young and energetic, and they don''t want to believe that just a young man from the wilderness has jumped to the top of the longevity list. You know, in the eyes of these ten largest aborigines, the Northern Wilderness is a remote place. As for the wilderness, it''s a place where birds don''t poop, and it''s also a place where people can live forever? It''s just like the people in Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou who heard that a native African village was admitted to Harvard. "Ah, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. Chen beixuan is the king of Dan. He is recognized by all heaven and can sit on the same level with the emperor. How can you talk about him?" The old man sighed with a sword. The crowd still hummed. Chen fan was born suddenly, disappeared for another year, and finally passed the limelight. Chen Fan ignored these and went directly to the middle to ask the golden clothes supervisor on this floor of the Vatican tower. "I want to buy a message." "It''s about a Chinese woman named Xiaoman who was brought back to reincarnation Tianzong by Shenxi tiannu four years ago. I want all her information. Whether it''s still reincarnation in Tianzong, what''s the status quo, whether it''s life or death. " Before the supervisor answered, he suddenly said, "who are you? Why are you looking for my younger martial sister Xiaoman? " Jiao voice with a trace of domineering, chen fan did not like the heart. He turned his head and saw a stone table surrounded by three men and women. Two women and one man. The two girls, one big and one small, one cold and arrogant and one charming, are all superb, not under mu Hongti. In particular, looking at the similar appearance, it is very likely that she is a sister. Although her cultivation is only in the early and middle stages of her life, her breath is round and dignified. It is obvious that her practice is extraordinary.The young friar sitting between the two women, wearing a white robe and playing with the pot exhibition in his hands, was calm and calm. Chen fan can see that there are seven or eight pieces of Lingbao shining all over his body. The quality, at least, is the best. With all his accomplishments, he entered the later stage of the golden elixir. In the northern cold region, Jianjun is the first-class existence. "Do you know Xiaoman?" Chen fanning asked. It was obviously my younger sister who spoke with a light face and said with pride: "hum, the whole Tianyuan city and even reincarnation heaven, who doesn''t know that younger martial sister Xiaoman is the rising star of my younger generation of reincarnation mountain. Thanks to elder Yuelong of ziyuefeng, he was born in three years. Now it''s in the middle of the congenital period, and my ancestors believe that the talent is higher than that of elder martial sister Shenxi. In particular, when we practice, we have a real dragon with us. We are supposed to be called the goddess of the real dragon, who is the next generation of our ancestors. " "No one knows this matter in the sky, no one knows it..." "enough snow!" The sister next to him interrupted coldly: "the master told me again and again that I would never let out anything about younger martial sister Xiaoman. What do you say to an outsider? " Sister smell speech a astringent, look bitterly sat down. With that, the elder sister turned her head to Chen Fan and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know why you are looking for younger martial sister Xiaoman. But my reincarnation mountain is the great religion of Tianzong. " "Elder Yuelong is one of the top five among the 36 elders of my reincarnation sect. His accomplishments are unfathomable and become eight pieces of golden elixir. She is well-known for her short comings. She loves younger martial sister Xiaoman most. If you want to make a small idea, Cheng has already accepted it. Otherwise, no one can save you. " There was a hint of warning in the tone. "Thank you for telling me. I''m brother Xiaoman. I''ve come back to look for her. " Chen Fan nodded. Although the woman is cold and proud, she has a good heart. Knowing that Xiaoman was still reincarnating in Tianzong, chen fan calmed down. He still has many resources. He wants to search the Vatican building, but he doesn''t stop. Looking at Chen Fan''s back, my younger sister stops saying: "elder sister, if he is really the elder brother of Xiaoman''s younger martial sister, we will not offend him just now. In the future, Xiaoman''s younger martial sister will question him. What can we do?" Xiaoman is the top rising star of reincarnation clan. Although the two women have a background, they were born into a big family in reincarnation. Weishui Zhujia. But compared with Xiaoman, that''s a long way off. Not to mention Shenxi, only elder Yuelong blames them, their family can''t bear it. In the end, it is only possible to send the two girls out to calm Xiaoman''s anger. My sister''s face was cold, and I didn''t want to answer. Seeing that his younger sister was more and more anxious, the young monk in the moon white robe beside him, who had been calm all the time, gave a smile: "Ning Xue, the real dragon goddess, was brought back by Shenxi four years ago. As soon as you practice, you will show your supreme talent. After three years of cultivation, you will be born. After marching forward, Tian Hou awakens the true dragon''s secret skill. Obviously, the origin of blood is not easy. " "Well?" Sister Zhu Ningxue doubts. "But look at those people." The young friar continued. "Except for the woman in black, who had entered the middle stage of the golden elixir, the others were just born. It''s not from the big family. " "How can such rotten wood be connected with the real dragon goddess. The future of Xiaoman tiannv is the nine day dragon. These mole ants are just the dust at the foot of the dragon. " The young monk said calmly, but his eyes could not help showing a trace of pride. All the monks around nodded. Although Xiaoman was only born in the middle of his life at this time, how many mole ants could be born to match the next generation of tiannv in the "reincarnation mountain"? In the face of Xiaoman, Dazhen Jun, the peak of many elixirs in this room, can only look up to him. ... Chen Fan wandered around the Vatican tower. Although the Vatican tower is large, it has all kinds of materials. It''s a pity that the resources of his future cultivation are like mountains and seas. They are not the top-level heavenly medicine or divine medicine. They are not in Chen Fan''s eyes at all. In the end, chen fan chose some common herbs for refining. But even so, one of the Vatican''s chief executives came to accompany him and escort him throughout the whole process. After leaving the Vatican building, chen fan and the four took a night''s rest in Tianyuan city. The next day. The people came to the gate of reincarnation mountain by carriage. The closer we get to reincarnation mountain, the more we witness the surging atmosphere of the supreme heaven sect. Countless chaotic breath will cover the mountain gate. Through the Stone Mountain Gate, you can even see the scene of reincarnation in the mountain. Auspicious thousand, spirit fog like rain. There are more roads that shine. It''s the voice of enlightenment left by countless generations of heavenly kings for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. It''s so shocking that people have the idea of cross legged Enlightenment on the spot. It is worthy of the holy land of the immortal family. "Those who come stop. This is the important place of reincarnation, the gate of Tianzong mountain." Garrisoned in front of the gate of reincarnation mountain are two ten foot high Jinjia generals. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the whole body of the Jinjia general is composed of countless talismans, which are two puppets.But even puppets. Their breath is majestic, majestic, and their voice is as loud as a bell. Chen fan was about to speak. There was a sudden surprise: "what are you doing here?" Chen fan turns to look. I was surprised to see that the two sisters in the Vatican tower and the young man in the white robe were riding the magnificent boat of the top grade Lingbao, looking at the five of them in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Zhu ningmo is standing on the flying boat with dazzling Xianguang and cascading pavilions, looking at chen fan and his party with suspicious eyes. As a descendant of Zhu family in Weishui and a disciple of reincarnation Tianzong, Zhu ningmo is sure that his vision will never be wrong. Chen Fan five people, even the highest cultivation of Lin Wuhua, her practice in the golden elixir is only medium. The medium golden elixir skill can be regarded as the top skill in the remote and wasteland, but it is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Zhu family in Weishui and even reincarnation sect. Although the Zhu family is not as good as reincarnation Tianzong, it is also a family of Tianjun who once came out of Yuanying. The ancestors of the family are also in charge of Tianbao and banbu Tianjun. Even Lin Wu Hua is like this, not to mention chen fan, Yun Yi''er and other congenital friars. How can they have anything to do with the real dragon goddess? Even Lin Xiao, a young man in a white robe, was slightly surprised to see Chen Fan and others. As for her younger sister Zhu Ningxue, she exclaimed in surprise: "how are you? What are you doing before my reincarnation "So there are three." Chen Fan turned his head and gave his sister Zhu ningmo a kind smile. Then he turned around and said to Zhu Ningxue solemnly, "as I said before, I came to see my sister Xiaoman." "Ha?" This is a statement. All three were shocked. Zhu ningmo frowned slightly. Her impression of Chen fan is OK. Although the young man in green clothes had low accomplishments, his birth didn''t seem to be high. He was not as good as the children of Tianjun family she usually saw. Compared with Lin Xiao, he was even worse. But I''m very polite and know how to advance and retreat. But Zhu ningmo never believes that the true dragon goddess, the Yuanying seed of reincarnation mountain in the future, has something to do with a mere congenital teenager! Young Lin Xiao smiles and shakes his head. But Zhu Ningxue had already burst out laughing with three points of sarcasm: "are you still related to younger martial sister Xiaoman? It''s like a toad eating a swan. I don''t know the heaven and the earth. " After listening to what Lin Xiao said yesterday, Zhu Ningxue firmly believed in it for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Someone asked. This is the only entrance of reincarnation sect. This is the gate of reincarnation sect, which naturally attracts people''s attention. When many reincarnation disciples went in and out, they saw Chen Fanlin, Xiao and others. Many people who knew Lin Xiao came respectfully to say hello. Among them, there is no lack of the cultivation of the golden elixir, which becomes the true king of the four and five golden elixirs. Lin Xiao only responded with a slight forehead. Obviously, his position in reincarnation is extraordinary. Many people are surprised to see Chen Fan and his party and ask a lot. Then after Zhu Ningxue''s embellishment, he shakes his head. "It''s impossible. How could the real dragon goddess have such naughty relatives?" "I once heard a rumor that Xiaoman''s elder brother, as early as a few years ago, was trapped in a foreign battlefield, fighting with foreign demons, and he didn''t know his life or death. I''m afraid they''ve entered the foreign battlefield and can''t hold on for a quarter of an hour. It''s already gone! " "Yes, I''ve heard it, too. It seems to be said by the heavenly daughter of Shenxi." Many reincarnation disciples said one after another. As they spoke, they did not even look at chen fan and his party. Those who can enter the reincarnation clan are either the legitimate son of the emperor''s family, or those who are extremely gifted and talented. Each of them can at least cultivate four pieces of gold elixir. Except for Lin Wuhua, the others are not in the eyes of these Tianzong children. "Do you hear me? The elder brother of Xiaoman''s younger martial sister has already died in the war. It''s not your turn to pretend to be him. " The young girl Zhu Ningxue said with her hands in her waist and chin slightly raised. "Yes, leave quickly, or you will be killed in front of the Mountain Gate by elder Yuelong of ziyuefeng." The crowd laughed. Even Zhu ningmo opened his lips and didn''t want to see it again: "leave quickly." "No more." Chen Fan declined. In the face of laughter and ridicule, chen fan did not care. He''s a great northern Xuanxian Zun. Now he''s more quickly condensed into a golden elixir than ever before. How can he care about the ridicule of a group of ants? What''s more, he has submitted the keepsake left by Shenxi. If you really leave, Xiaoman will not die of grief? It was Yun Yier and Lin Wuhua who were a little resentful. Chen fan is the king of Tang Tang Dan. He once killed a family by himself! When the northern wilderness was oppressed, the star king family did not want to be provoked. As for other aristocratic families, they live under Chen Fan''s power. When were they ridiculed by a group of golden elixirs? If not for scruple, in front of the gate of Tangtang Tianzong mountain, Lin Wuhua would have killed these people with a sword. "Sister Ning Mo, let''s go in." Lin Xiao gently shook his head and said in a warm voice. In his eyes, chen fan is just like a mole ant. Once in a while, people around Bo laugh.He stood on the boat with his hands down, several stories high at his feet. The shining light of the boat made the flying boat of Lingbao look magnificent. Around a big and a small two pretty cool fairy company, do not know how many eyes to attract. Many female disciples of reincarnation sect never left when they saw Lin Xiao. Many of the female disciples even gnawed their teeth and looked at the Zhu ningmo sister who was glued to Lin Xiao. They secretly gnawed their teeth and called the little bitch. In contrast, chen fan four people, a horse a car an old servant, appears to be extremely poor. "Hum, it''s time to go. Why don''t you care about this delusional man? Why don''t you go to see elder martial brother Lin Xiao''s cave? It''s said that it''s very big. It''s a space array built by elder brother Lin himself." Zhu Ningxue, holding Lin Xiao''s arm, hummed. "That''s all." Zhu ningmo shakes the powder head lightly. Chen Fan insists on her own way, and she can''t stop her. After all, she is just a friend. In contrast, many reincarnation disciples have bad eyesight. In the eyes of these ordinary Tianzong disciples, Xiaoman is also an unattainable existence. It is estimated that the real dragon goddess in the future can only be compared with the emperor Shenshan Shenzi or the first lineage of other Tianzong. Can a toad like Chen Fan touch it? "Find a chance to run over them outside the gate." A lot of people have eye contact. It''s no easier to kill a few unruly friars than to crush an ant. "I heard that elder martial brother Lin Xiao is going to pursue Xiaoman tiannv. Although he didn''t say that, he certainly can''t tolerate such ants contaminating the fairies. " "Yes, elder martial brother Lin Xiao is a descendant of the elder. He is very popular with the elder. It''s impossible to say that he will have the chance to take over the position of the elder in the future. We''ll crush these ants for him, and we''ll show our face in front of elder martial brother Lin Xiao in the future. " "Leave the cold and arrogant nun in black. After all, there are five kinds of gold elixirs, which are rare even in the Vatican. I like this kind of nun who has high cultivation and talent to be a slave. " While the disciples were discussing in secret, Lin Xiao and his two daughters flew into the Mountain Gate in a boat. All of a sudden. From the reincarnation gate, rushed out a rush, purple figure. The woman in purple, about seventeen or eighteen years old, was dressed in long golden hair with a long waist. She was slim, tall, and gorgeous. She was even more enveloped in the golden fog. The fog around her condensed into a long golden dragon. She was as dignified as the God of gusheshan. As soon as she appeared, she overwhelmed the whole audience. Compared with the women in purple, whether they were Zhu ningmo or Yun Yier, they were all eclipsed. Only Lin Wuhua was barely comparable, but inferior. "The real dragon goddess?" Everyone was surprised. "Younger martial sister Xiaoman..." seeing the woman, Lin xiaojunlang just had a warm smile on his face and wanted to say hello. I saw the girl, like a purple comet, passing by him. She didn''t pay any attention. Instead, she rushed all the way to Chen fan. Then, with a "rush", she threw herself into Chen Fan''s arms like a swallow. Finally, like a koala bear, she grabbed chen fan, as if afraid that he would run away again. "Brother." "You came to me at last." A dreamy voice, gently sounded. The whole audience was silent. No matter Zhu Ningxue, Zhu ningmo sister, or many reincarnation disciples, their eyes are almost staring out. They can''t believe that they are looking at the ordinary youth who is holding the woman in purple and the real dragon goddess in their mind. As for Lin Xiao, he was more stiff in the same place, a handsome face, even a smile seemed to be stiff. Only Chen Fan shrugged silently. "They say she''s my sister, but you don''t believe it." "Now you''ve suffered ten thousand critical hits from sister control." "Foolish mortals." Thinking in the heart, chen fan tightens his arms. PS: there''s another one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Reincarnation in front of the mountain gate. Many reincarnation disciples gaped at the scene. Among them are the top friars, the six elites, the amazing fairies, and the young heroes who grew up in glory. But at this point. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the young girls who embrace each other. Even Lin Xiao, the descendant of Tianzong elder and one of the most influential figures in the clan, did not attract any attention. I''m Cao! What do I see? The real dragon lady rushed into the arms of a mole ant like congenital Friar and called him brother? Is it natural? Countless people are crying in their hearts. Although xiaomanlai reincarnation is only three years old, her talent has completely shocked the whole mountain gate. Xiaoman just came here at the beginning of tongxuan. It took her half a month to get into the later stage of tongxuan. It took three months to enter Shenhai. It''s only three years to be promoted! Three years, what''s the concept? Tianjiao, the top of the longevity list, was over 30 years old when he was born. Xiaoman was only 16 or 17 years old. He was 15 years younger than Li huaixian, Jun Aocheng and others. He almost broke the record of reincarnation in 100000 years, and was the fastest to be promoted to congenital. Especially when Xiaoman broke through the congenital, he was born with a different appearance, and the real dragon protected his body. It''s said that even Yuanying''s ancestors, who shut the gate to protect Shenxi, were shocked. They made an exception to pass the gate and explored Xiaoman with supreme magic power. In the end, even Laozu could only confirm that it was an unprecedented and never seen blood. It is estimated that Xiaoman is the only person in the whole continent. The blood theory is more mysterious than the reincarnation blood of Shenxi, which is far better than the blood of all the Tianzong families. What''s more, the blood of the yuan baby monsters such as the sky swallowing Python and the sky swallowing rat can be completely exploded. After that. The whole reincarnation Tianzong is crazy. Xiaoman has completely become the palm treasure of the reincarnation elders. Countless elders fought fiercely for Xiaoman''s right to education. The disciples were stunned. Those elders, who are usually high and dignified, whose cultivation is at least the peak of the golden elixir, and even many half step heavenly kings, pull down their faces and fight for the right to accept a little girl. They even beat the table and stomp on the bench. Some elders simply fought and leveled several mountain peaks near reincarnation sect. It was useless even for the Deputy Lord to come out and speak. Finally. It was the old ancestor himself who appointed elder Yuelong of ziyuefeng to be Xiaoman''s master that managed to calm down the storm. Since then, Xiaoman has become famous. It is not only famous for reincarnation, but also spread all over the world. In the end, she was even regarded as the "real dragon goddess" and the second generation after Shenxi. Reincarnation Tianzong had Shenxi and Xiaoman, which made him famous, and he had a tendency to surpass other Tianzong. Such a proud woman, the top of the future longevity list. Lying in the arms of a young man with plain accomplishments, plain appearance and plain family background? "I haven''t seen you for a few years. My little man has become a beautiful woman." Chen Fangen didn''t pay attention to the people''s hot eyes. He was smiling and gently touched the girl''s long hair. I haven''t seen her for several years. The pretty girl who followed Chen Fan''s buttocks at that time has completely grown into a gorgeous beauty. Especially after awakening the true dragon. Xiaoman''s appearance has changed greatly. His hair has turned to gold and his figure is very tall. The golden light in his eyes twinkles and turns into a vertical pupil. Vaguely, he looks like a real dragon overlooking the earth. But in front of Chen fan. The girl is still like before, big eyes squinting, enjoying Chen Fan''s life, smiling like a kitten being groomed by its owner. Even the golden dragon around Xiaoman seemed to be very happy. "Brother, I miss you." Xiaoman raised his head and looked at Chen Fandao solemnly. "I miss you too." Chen Fan smiles. The last time they left was between life and death. At that time, tens of thousands of ancient demon troops attacked. In a hurry, even chen fan could not protect her. We can only break the space by force, let Shenxi leave with Xiaoman, and fight against the ancient devil Shengzi alone. Of course, if the ancient devil was still in front of him, chen fan would have slapped him to death. "Brother, don''t leave me." Xiaoman stepped into Chen Fan''s arms again, and said. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. This time, he came to reincarnate Tianzong, in addition to meeting Shenxi and thanking her for taking care of her for many years. Just take Xiaoman away. As a Chinese saint, how can Xiaoman worship reincarnation Tianzong? What''s more. In Chen Fan''s opinion, what qualification is there to teach Chen beixuan''s younger sister who is just a Yuanying sect, an elder who is not even Yuanying? Teach the descendants of the true dragon? Even if Xiaoman really wants to worship his teacher in the future, he will also worship the ancient holy land or the nine immortals.They were talking. Suddenly, a few more people burst out of the mountain gate. They turned out to be ziyuefeng''s disciples. Xiaoman is the treasure of ziyuefeng. Elder Yuelong orders his disciples to keep an eye on him all the time without any damage. "Brother, come on in. I''ll take you to meet my friend." In the ugly gaze of several female disciples of ziyuefeng, surrounded by many reincarnation masters, chen fan is pulled by Xiaoman, and a group of Shi Shiran enter the mountain gate. Boom! After Chen Fan''s back disappeared, there was a huge sound in front of the gate of reincarnation mountain. "My God, what do I see?" "Is that guy really the brother of the real dragon goddess?" "It''s impossible. Isn''t Xiaoman''s brother already involved in a foreign battlefield, and I don''t know whether he will live or die? That''s what a close friend of Shenxi tiannv said Many disciples were boiling and discussed one after another. This is a groundbreaking news. It will definitely stir up the whole reincarnation mountain. Many people have doubts, but many people speculate that Chen fan may not have died and returned from the foreign battlefield. It''s just that Chen Fan''s cultivation is too low. No one can figure out how a congenital monk can survive in a foreign battlefield. "Elder sister... That guy is really the elder brother of Xiaoman tiannv." Zhu Ningxue opened her mouth and couldn''t believe it. Zhu ningmo did not speak, and there was a trace of doubt on his cool and handsome face. In contrast, Lin Xiao couldn''t even keep his smile on the surface. His gentle face was covered with frost, and the railing in his hand was directly crushed by him. ... Chen Fan ignored the guesses of those people. He and Lin Wuhua, under the leadership of Xiaoman, are flying to the purple moon peak. The inside of reincarnation mountain is much bigger than the outside. In fact, as soon as Chen Fan got out of the mountain gate, he felt as if he had left the celestial realm and came to another world. Look around. There are huge mountain peaks, straight into the sky, often tens of thousands of feet high, as big as mountains. Each of these peaks has a radius of several miles, and there are many disciples living there. A peak is like a small city. Countless auras condense into fog and turn into various spirit beasts flying all over the sky. The spirit surged to the top, ten times more than the outside world. On the ground, exotic flowers and plants are everywhere, monsters and auspicious beasts are everywhere. There are more rules and lines, like blood, all over many mountains. Chen Fan counted. There are thirty-six peaks. He could feel a strong breath hovering in every mountain peak. Many of the peaks have the same or even stronger breath than Fengzi qiuruo seen by Chen fan. They have already touched the edge of the law and half stepped into Yuanying. And in reincarnation, there are even a few breath, strong from heaven to earth, let Chen Fan slightly afraid. "Yuanying?" Chen Fan''s eyes half narrowed, his eyes swept the mountain, and finally restrained the pure and ready Kunpeng and Xuanwu in his body. A year ago, in liangjieshan, before he entered Jindan, he could not resist Yuanying. Just half a year ago, he just turned around and fought with Yuanying. It was only five or five times. Even fengziqiu''s black sky sword could hurt chen fan. But now. Chen fan continuously condensed Xuanwu, Qingdi, Kunpeng and Leize, which is equivalent to four golden elixirs. The fifth turn is only half a step away, even if it can''t gather all the strength, but it''s just Yuanying, which is not in Chen Fan''s eyes. "Brother, this is Dan Ding Feng. His grandfather is very kind to me. He makes medicine for me every day." "Brother, it''s shenbingfeng. The grandfather of shenbingfeng is very kind to me. If you don''t have anything to do, you can refine all kinds of treasures for me to play with." "Return that, Yushou peak..." Xiaoman excitedly pulls chen fan, points to each peak and introduces the place where she has lived for three or four years. For young Xiaoman, she was taken away from her hometown by Shenxi when she was 12 or 13 years old, and ran to the reincarnation heaven tens of millions of kilometers away. It''s like a child leaving home for school. When I see my family again, I naturally want to show off my experience in recent years. "Yes, yes." Chen fan just nodded with a smile, just like a loving father doting on his daughter. Zhao juexian, who is like an old servant, and Lin Wuhua''s three daughters, are all just looking at Xiaoman with a smile. This lovely little girl is really the joy of everyone. "Hum." Several female disciples of ziyuefeng are dissatisfied. They haven''t heard of Xiaoman''s relatives, especially elder Yuelong''s advice that they should take Xiaoman seriously and don''t allow any male disciples to come near and touch the proud flower of ziyuefeng. There is only a little worry in Huanong''s beautiful eyes. As a disciple of ziyuefeng, Hua nongying has already entered the golden elixir peak, ranking in the top ten of the reincarnation sect. Some things, others do not know, she naturally clear.Especially about Xiaoman''s life experience. That is the taboo of the whole reincarnation Tianzong. "It seems that I have to inform my master immediately." Hua nongying''s eyes swept over Chen fan, his eyes drooped slightly, and he sighed in his heart. When Chen Fan and others fell into the purple moon peak, things about him also spread through the mouth of Zhu Ningxue and others throughout the reincarnation Tiandong. All this, like a hurricane, quickly swept through the 36 peaks of samsara. All of a sudden. Reincarnation mountain shaking! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 As the daughter of the real dragon, Xiaoman is the most famous disciple of the whole reincarnation sect, except for Shenxi and a few other elixirs. Especially at such a young age, she is only sixteen or seventeen years old and has boundless potential. No one can say how far she will go in the future. Many elders privately said that Xiaoman Yuanying could be expected to take charge of reincarnation Tianzong in the future. Every move of these influential figures in the sect involves the attention of the 36 peaks and countless reincarnation disciples. She suddenly has another brother and is still very close. Who can not pay attention? In particular, chen fan''s brother, whose origin is unknown, and the rumors left by Shenxi before, make many people curious. "Does Xiaoman tiannu have a brother? Isn''t it said that she has a mysterious life experience, comes from the legendary dragon family, lives in the real dragon blood, and has no relatives? " "The dragon race is just a guess. Since the last dragon race disappeared hundreds of thousands of years ago, no real descendants of the dragon race have been left. Shenxi tiannu only said that she once had a brother of the opposite sex, but she had been involved in a foreign battlefield and did not know her life or death. " "My God, it can''t be the brother of the opposite sex. How strong is it to be able to come back alive from a foreign battlefield? " A lot of people hit the tongue. As a great star of cultivating immortals that has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years, the cultivators of tianhuangxing are very clear that besides their own stars, there are other stars of cultivating immortals, or races in the universe, or even the existence of other worlds. The so-called extraterritorial battlefield. Either refers to the fight outside the stars, or the battlefield with the alien world. But no matter what kind, those who can take part in the battle must at least have the golden elixir cultivation. If you don''t even have the golden elixir cultivation, I''m afraid if you just step into space or outside the territory, you will be torn into pieces by the space storm. Even so, the ordinary elixir is only the first-class cannon fodder in the foreign battlefield. If you want to really base on the battlefield, at least the elixir exists at the top level, but it can''t be the ordinary inferior or medium grade elixir. Chen fan, for example, is not only trapped in an extraterritorial battlefield, but also comes back alive. How tough is this? It''s just like that. "In those days, Shenxi tiannv was said to have found" tonic for heaven "from countless ancient demon hunters in the two world peaks. It is estimated that this elder brother is also trapped in the two boundary peaks. " Some people speculate. Many disciples have bright eyes and are ready to move. Chen fan not only has a younger sister like Xiaoman, but also is a hero coming back from foreign battlefields. His accomplishments are at the top of the longevity list. How can such a peerless pride not please? More people feel. I''m afraid there may be two more heavenly kings in the future. This ancient dragon blood is too strong! Unfortunately, someone came out immediately to pour cold water on it. "Hum, that so-called" brother "is not even a golden elixir. It''s only in the late congenital period. Moreover, what he practices is not a dragon''s method, but more similar to the magic way. " "True or false?" Once the news came out, all the reincarnation mountains were shocked. "Not bad." Lin Xiao came forward to prove it. With his golden elixir''s peak cultivation, no one can hide Lin Xiao''s eyes under Yuan Ying. Lin Xiao proved that Chen fan had no real dragon blood like Xiaoman. He was just a common human race. Even a lot of Tianjun families or royal families are inferior. Cultivation is just innate. Lin Xiaotang is a descendant of the elder. Everyone is convinced of what he said. So. Chen Fan''s value plummeted. A descendant of a real dragon''s blood, the future Yuanying Tianjun, naturally has countless people to please. Even the elite disciples of Tianzong have to look sideways. But a natural monk with declining accomplishments has mediocre blood. What about the elder brother of Xiaoman tiannu? It''s just like that although you are a child of Tianjun family, you don''t inherit the blood of Tianjun family. The common golden elixir friars may not regard you as a person who doesn''t practice immortality and is not a fellow traveler. If you are like this, you may turn into grass in decades or hundreds of years. And we become the golden elixir Yuanying, who will care about you in a hundred years? Xiuxianjie is so naked. Naked, with strength and future potential to evaluate everything. "Ha ha, it''s just a little monk. No matter how strong he was? I''m afraid that when I went to the foreign battlefield, I had to hold the thigh of Shenxi tiannv and finally got out. " Some Jindan level disciples sneer. In the eyes of these reincarnated Tianzong elites, if they do not enter the golden elixir, everything is a mole ant. Even if it is into the golden elixir, only condensed into inferior golden elixir, the same is mole ant. Only the medium grade and even the top grade gold elixir came into their eyes. "Ah, I thought it was the peerless pride in the list of eternal life. It was worth pursuing. I didn''t think it was just ordinary people." Some beautiful nuns sighed and shook their heads. In the world of cultivating immortals, not only fairies are sought after by people, but also those male friars with brilliant talent and amazing blood are regarded as immortal flesh by many female friars. For example, at the top of the longevity list, each has a large number of nunsMany beautiful nuns don''t even want to live for a lifetime. They can make a lot of money as long as they have blood overnight. In the future, they may have a royal family. "What''s more, as Shenxi tiannu said, that''s Xiaoman''s brother of the opposite sex... He has no blood." Someone said it meaningfully. All of a sudden. Many people are awed. No blood, it means that two people can be combined. In particular, many people saw Xiaoman''s attachment to Chen Fan in front of the mountain gate. For many careerists and admirers of Xiaoman, this is the enemy of life and death. It''s like a nun''s pursuit of immortality. Many elite disciples of reincarnation mountain and their direct talents are also eyeing Xiaoman. "Never indulge." "This kind of mortal, who is worthy of the real dragon goddess? At least Li huaixian must be proud of the city, even elder martial brother Lin Xiao. " "Yes, we suggest to the elder that he should be thrown out of reincarnation mountain." For a moment, chen fan seemed to be the public enemy of all the male friars of samsara sect. "It''s a pity that if he was really Xiaoman''s brother, he would have real dragon blood. That is to marry my younger sister to him as a concubine, and even me, I''m afraid the family will agree. " Zhu ningmo sighed softly. It''s just a change of identity, a blood. The difference between the clouds and the mud in an instant, the sky and the earth. This is the reality of the world of cultivating immortals. ... at this time, chen fan has settled down in ziyue peak under the leadership of Xiaoman. Purple moon peak, Zhenlong Pavilion. This place is located at the hillside of ziyue peak, closest to the top of the mountain. It was Tiangong elder who built the pavilion for Xiaoman himself. The whole pavilion is as high as 100 feet. Thirty six huge pillars are erected in the lobby, each of which is full of 100 people. They are carved with five clawed golden dragons circling on it, which is powerful and majestic. In Zhenlong Pavilion, there are many maids to guard, and the weakest cultivation is also in the late congenital period. On the floor, the golden mist like a dragon is flying, which is the real dragon medicine from samsara sect. Its power leaked out and finally formed such a spectacle. "It seems that reincarnation is good for my family." Chen Fan feels the aura around him. The concentration here is more than ten times higher than that of the ordinary peaks in lunhui mountain. It is obvious that he has laid the high-quality spirit gathering array, which is more than 100 times higher than that of the outside world. If you practice here, ordinary talents can enter the golden elixir. It''s a real dragon medicine. Top grade gathering spirit array. Only these two items can''t be taken out by ordinary Tianjun families, which shows that the family background of reincarnation mountain is rich. "They''re really throwing money at Xiaoman." Chen Fan sighed. This means that it is not difficult for Chen fan to take Xiaoman away. However, how could he be afraid of a Yuanying sect and forget about it. He looked at Xiaoman carefully. Not in four years. The girl in purple, who was twelve or thirteen years old, has grown up. In particular, after the awakening of the true dragon blood, Xiaoman''s appearance has changed. She has golden hair and a shawl. She is as beautiful as Linfan, the dragon daughter of the Dragon Palace. No wonder those reincarnation disciples can''t recognize her Chinese identity. The cultivation is in the middle of the congenital period, which is much stronger than the general ningdan period. "Brother..." Xiaoman blinked his big eyes with tears in his eyes. Chen fan, whom she met in those days, was so powerful and high spirited. He is the leader of the five wasteland areas. Even if Xiaoman is now in reincarnation, he has a broader vision and knows that many of the top Tianjiao in Changsheng list can do it, but it still does not damage Chen Fan''s image in her heart. But what about Chen Fan now? The breath can''t even reach the golden elixir. It''s not even as good as Xiaoman. The two stood together. Xiaoman''s Qi and blood are as grand as the sun, and the golden mist is billowing with the majesty of the real dragon. If Chen Fan''s breath exists, it is obscure and dark. It is not as good as ordinary congenital. It can be seen how much damage Chen Fan suffered in the ancient magic abyss. "Wu Wu, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I want you to do it. At last, I put you in danger and almost died. It''s very good. It''s useless. It''s all my fault. " Xiaoman said, his eyes were red and swollen, and tears were falling. "Silly girl." Chen Fan stroked the girl''s head and said with a smile. He is just trying to restrain his own evil Qi, otherwise, in terms of his "six sages'' magic skill" approaching Xiaocheng, the power of innate evil body condensation. If it''s true, there''s no cover up. I''m afraid that the evil spirit will turn the whole area into a demon kingdom. It''s the highest magic skill in the world of demons. Even if it''s just a congenital state, it''s enough to shake the world. Unfortunately, Xiaoman didn''t understand and cried more and more. Only a few cloud in accordance with the son, in the side suppress a smile, face all suppress red. "Oh, don''t go too far. Let go of our heavenly daughter." Seeing this, several female disciples of ziyuefeng rushed up and pulled them apart. They both protected Xiaoman like an old hen protecting a calf. They stared at chen fan like a flower picker.I''m sorry to be interrupted by this. I''ll laugh with tears. See someone present, chen fan will also be in mind about the recent situation of Shenxi question down, ready to find a time to ask. Anyway, it''s still a long time before Shenxi goes out. So. Chen fan and his party will stay in the purple moon peak for the time being. Waiting for the day when the sun shines. PS: there''s another one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 Purple moon peak. The mountain is more than 73000 feet high and covers an area of ten li. The mountain is like a giant supporting the sky and moving the earth, surrounded by countless chaotic air currents. If you look carefully, you will find that it is the surging energy condensed like fog. The thunderous laws reverberate in the sky and the earth, and reverberate in the purple moon peak. The law is revealed and the Tao is engraved. Countless immortal pavilions loomed among them. From time to time, there are streamers dancing in the purple moon peak. It was obviously that the female disciples of ziyue peak were flying away. Every ray of light was at least at the top. But recently. The streamer of purple moon peak is several times more than usual. Many female disciples of ziyuefeng know that the reason is related to the guy who lives in Zhenlong Pavilion. So far, it''s not clear what the real Dragon Pavilion''s name is. All they heard was that Zhao juexian, Yun Yier and others called Chen Fan "senior Chen.". However, many female disciples of ziyuefeng hate to call Chen Fan "surnamed Chen". They hate Chen Fan''s abduction of his family''s genius, and they are afraid that Chen fan will cheat Xiaoman. "Chen? Is there a Chen surnamed Tianjun family in the whole reincarnation heaven, or other heaven around it? " Some people outside guess. Although the end of heaven is great, every emperor is a great thing. There may not be two or three in a thousand years. Therefore, we all remember the names and genealogies of the great heavenly monarch families and the great heavenly sect. Obviously, there is no Tianjun family with the surname of Chen. Although there are many strong people surnamed Chen, there are few who conform to Chen Fan''s characteristics. After all, according to Lin Xiao, what Chen Fan practiced was a rare "magic way.". As early as 100000 years ago, the demon sect was driven out of the wasteland by the emperor of the holy mountain, who lived in every corner of the wasteland star. Although the world of cultivating immortals in the end of the world does not exclude the practice of demons, it is still a minority. But most people are too lazy to think about it. Chen fan is just a little inborn, and his blood is sparse and ordinary. Obviously, he has no big future. "Boom." This day. Xiaoman is taking chen fan and others to enjoy under a huge waterfall on the back of ziyuefeng mountain. The waterfall falls from the top of the mountain. It is 70000 feet high and hundreds of meters wide. Straight as the Milky way down nine days, surging momentum, earth shaking, like a real dragon dance in the sky. In the pavilion in front of the waterfall, Xiaoman asked the maids to lay Lingcha lingjiu and various rare lingguo. Each of them is worth hundreds of spirit stones. If they are put outside, they are enough for the congenital friars to break their heads. Besides Xiaoman, there are two friends Xiaoman has made in recent years. A man and a woman. Man, called Zhang Shouzhuo, is a very dull and honest young man. Lian Yun Yi''er talks to him with a shy smile and looks like a big boy walking out of a mountain village. However, according to Xiaoman, Zhang Shouzhuo is the close disciple of elder chongxuanfeng, and he is most valued by elder Chongxuan. He is probably the top five of the younger generation in the future. "Well." Chen Fan nodded in secret. With his eyes, we can naturally see that this young man has a thick and thin hairstyle. Step by step, he has a very solid foundation. Although they are similar to Yun Yi''er and mu Hongti, their future achievements may surpass Lin Wuhua, or even surpass Shin before the golden elixir. And Dao Xin mellow, a childlike heart, not polluted, no wonder can play with Xiaoman. Another girl, called Sisi, is a descendant of another fengnv elder. Thinking is more mature. He was only 16 or 17 years old, but he was obsequious. He was wearing a long red dress. He had a pretty face. His lips were like fire. His narrow eyes were full of enchantment. Inadvertently, he was a beauty. Compared with Zhang Shouzhuo, though her mind is more complicated, chen fan can see that she really regards Xiaoman as a good sister. In addition, there are several female disciples of ziyuefeng. They are all little girls. They are thirteen or fourteen years old and have just joined ziyuefeng. Each jade peck, like a doll, is a little fan of Xiaoman. "Brother Chen, they all said that you came out of the battlefield and met the generals of the ancient demons. I don''t know what the leader of the ancient demons is and how powerful they are?" Zhang Shouzhuo is a boy who is most curious about this. A few little girls are also curious. They look up at chen fan, blinking big eyes, waiting for him to answer. The evil name of the ancient demons is enough to stop children crying at night. Tens of thousands of years ago, the battle between TA Tian Shen Jun and the ancient demon king was still widespread and enduring in the world. We all know that. The adult men of the ancient demons are born with the fighting power of the golden elixir. They are bloodthirsty, just like the sea of blood Shura. When a monk with the same accomplishments meets the ancient demons, he has no other way but to be beaten up. "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just good luck." Chen Fan smiles and talks about the two boundary peaks. It''s mainly about the characteristics, shape and many small battles of the ancient demons, but it doesn''t mention the Holy Son of the ancient demons. But even so, Zhang Shouzhuo and others hold their breath, stare at Chen Fan''s eyes and admire him more and more."Cut." Only Sisi glanced at her little mouth. As a descendant of an elder, Sisi''s eyes are much higher than those of Zhang Shouzhuo and others. She once met Chang Sheng Bang Tian Jiao and even Yuan Ying tycoon. What is the ancient demon clan? "Xiaoman, your brother is so boastful. He said that he blew up dozens of ancient demon warships. I heard that each of the ancient demon warships had a Jindan level ancient demon in charge. " Sisi leaned over his head and bit Xiaoman''s ear canal. "Don''t you talk about my brother." Small pretty angry push think about it. "My brother was faced with not only dozens of ancient demon warships, but also hundreds of ancient demon warships and the Holy Son of the ancient demon clan. If you talk about my brother, I won''t play with you. " "Oh, no, no more." Think think see friends angry, had to stop, but look at Chen Fan''s eyes, more and more like cheating children big liar. "Return the old devil? That is the legend, enough to compete with the emperor Shenshan Shenzi, there is no rival under the emperor. As far as his accomplishments are concerned, he has turned to ashes as soon as he met the ancient devil Sisi murmured. When she saw Xiaoman staring again, she quickly showed a flattering smile. "Ah, I really want to go deep into the two peaks like brother Chen and fight with the powerful demons of foreign lands. I''m afraid that in the future, we can only go to the ancient devil Valley to practice, and then we can meet the demons. " When Chen Fan finished, Zhang Shouzhuo sighed. Several little girls also nodded, looking at chen fan, full of worship. "Well, you''re cheating on the little girl." It''s hard to think. She wants to expose chen fan, but close to friends face, can''t say, in the heart more aggrieved. For several days in a row, her impression of Chen fan is getting worse and worse, plus many rumors from the outside world. Let Sisi make up his mind, never let Chen Fan take Xiaoman bad, let alone let Chen Fan tarnish Xiaoman. Her big eyes turned, and she suddenly said: "Xiaoman, elder martial sister Hua and elder brother Lin are giving a banquet at Tianzi No.1 of the" Vatican tower "tonight to entertain friends. It is said that there are several other famous geniuses in Tianzong. One of them has been to the ancient demon cave and killed an ancient demon general himself. Let''s go, too. " "Ah?" Xiaoman hesitated. She looks at Chen Fan with a pair of beautiful eyes, hesitant, obviously want to go out to play, but afraid that Chen fan does not agree. "Well, I''ll go with you." Chen Fan smiles and nods. As the time for Shenxi to leave the pass is getting closer and closer, the time for Xiaoman Neng to stay in reincarnation Tianzong is getting less and less, so he wants to meet more friends. Chen fan knows very well that he will not stop him. Think think see, the surface does not move, small belly early smile turn over. Thinking of what I heard recently, I looked at Chen Fan with beautiful eyes and thought bitterly: "look, you''re still pretending. When you get to the Vatican tower, you''ll get it." ... the Vatican tower. Chen fan has come here for the second time. This time, the director of Jinyi came to lead the way in person, accompanied by many waiters in green and purple clothes, and a large number of Jindan swarmed together. They took the flying array and went up to 100 floors all the way, far beyond the previous treatment. "Reincarnation Tianzong is really rich and powerful." Yun Yier and others hit the tongue. They heard earlier last time that the higher the Vatican tower, the higher the consumption. Up to the top ten, it''s even more restricted. It''s not the true king of Jindan, or the descendant of Tianzong family, or the son of the royal family of Huangyu. The ninetieth floor is still like this. What about the hundred floors? Stepping into the 100th floor, you can see the huge pavilions, just like they are in the clouds, surrounded by fog and pavilions. A maid in gauze, with a cool and gorgeous appearance, danced in the pavilions like a fairy in the clouds. And a road of light, in many pavilions in the sky. Each of them is not inferior to the golden elixir. Obviously, those who can come here must be the real and important people of the whole Tianyuan city. Tianzi No.1 Pavilion. This is the best box in the whole Vatican building. Huanongying, Lin Xiao and other reincarnated Tianzong elites are here to entertain the descendants of other Tianzong. All of them come from different regions, and each of them is one of the best biographies in the clan. Even if not on the longevity list, it is second only to Tianjiao on the longevity list. Even Lin Xiao can''t get the upper hand among these people. "Good." A burst of cheers came out. It was Lin Xiao who drank all the wine in one gulp, and put a layer of scarlet on his jade like face. The wine in his cup is extraordinary. It is the "Fire Dragon Wine" made by the Lord of the holy fire. The whole wine is red like cinnabar and crystal like amber. How precious is it that monk Yuanying brewed it himself? I''m afraid that if you drink a cup, you''ll be burned to ashes by the real fire in the lung. Only Lin Xiao and other friars at the top of the golden elixir dare to drink him as wine."That''s great." Sister Zhu ningmo sat beside her. Zhu Ningxue''s eyes were straight. She clapped and cheered for Lin Xiao. "Brother Lin is really bold and forthright. I heard that your reincarnation Tianzong recently gave birth to a peerless fairy. It is said that when you were born, you awakened the blood of the ancient dragon people. You are called the real dragon goddess, and you are gorgeous all over the world. Is there such a thing?" A true biography of Tianzong from the dark and secluded heaven reveals Jingguang Taoism. "It''s true." Lin Xiao smiles and puts down his glass, but his face is three points embarrassed: "although younger martial sister Xiaoman is small, she is gorgeous. But I''m afraid it''s hard for brother Chu to pursue the real dragon goddess. " "Oh?" Several of you are interested at the same time. PS: MUA, it''s late today. It''ll be early tomorrow^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Tianzi No.1 building. The building is vast, with a height of more than 100 Zhang. Everywhere, there is fairy air and mist. Many gorgeous maids stood respectfully on both sides. The cultivation of these maids is also a golden age. Although it''s just a low-grade elixir, it''s also shocking. The noble spirit of the Vatican tower can be seen by using the golden elixir friars as maids. And those who can sit in the middle, each identity, are earth shaking, stamping their feet can make a region shake, all are from the major heaven''s lineage true. Yang Gangfeng is the second largest disciple of Guiming sect in Heiyou heaven. Although his accomplishments were not as good as that of GUI Mingzi, who ranked 65th in the list of longevity, his strength was also earth shaking. He cultivated seven gold elixirs and looked down on the world. "Yes, brother Lin, tell me quickly. Does the real dragon daughter have a fiance? Which Tianzong''s lineage is it, or is it from the central divine realm? " Several others urged. Mu Yanping, Xuankong Jianzi, Wushan and others are all noble. No matter who they are, they just sit there cross legged, and their breath will soar to the sky. They are full of colors, with a lot of prestige, just like a giant dragon circling. Especially sitting in the middle, a white faced young man nodded slightly to show curiosity. This person is the center of the whole banquet. Zhu ningmo''s eyes, occasionally swept the white faced youth, always slightly a coagulation. Gongsun Kui. He is a contemporary descendant of Gongsun family in Liyang. Tianjiao, who ranked No.83 in the list of longevity. Liyang Tianyu is the first of the ten Tianyu. Gongsun family has been known as the emperor of heaven for generations. Recently, it has reached the peak of its power, and has the momentum to catch up with reincarnation Tianzong. Even Lin Xiao didn''t dare to neglect the young generation''s top strongmen and said with a smile: "it''s nothing to be here. I''m not afraid of everyone''s jokes. My younger martial sister Xiaoman has a brother recently. It''s said that she has no blood relationship with her, but she is very close and has been dependent on each other since childhood. However, cultivation is very common. I''m just a little bit inborn. " As soon as this remark came out, all of you were so proud that you didn''t even bother to comment. They are all real dragons among people, one of the top talents in Yiyu. How can they put a mere congenital friar in their eyes. Unless this friar comes from the god mountain of the emperor, or the descendant of the medicine God. "Is that an opponent? If he dares to appear in front of us, I''m afraid we can scare him down with a little breath. " Yang Gangfeng laughed. Although he came from the ghost school, he was a big man with a loud voice. The whole pavilion was shaken by his laughter. Many maids of golden elixir cultivation are full of Qi and blood, and they are all shocked by their cultivation. "The real dragon tiannv is a nine heaven dragon. We all feel that we are not qualified to pursue it. I''m afraid only Li huaixian, Jun Aocheng, or my family is far away from Yang Daojun can match. What is a congenital? If he does not become a golden elixir, he will turn into dust in a hundred years. " Gongsun Kui shook his head and sighed. "Yes." Everyone nodded. Although they are the elites of a region, they are one or two levels lower than the top of the longevity list. If you don''t get into the top ten of the longevity list, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to prove the truth in your life. But Zhu ningmo and Zhu Ningxue, sitting at the bottom, can''t feel that their accomplishments are too low and too far away from Yuanying. I just feel that you young generation of strong people are already the peak of the world, each brilliant, gas swallow thousands of miles like a tiger. "Compared with them, brother Xiaoman is so different." When Zhu ningmo thought of this, he shook his head in his heart. Zhu Ningxue, on the other hand, put chen fan behind her. At this time, everyone suddenly stopped. Here comes chen fan. ... when Xiaoman came into the arena, his peerless appearance instantly calmed everyone. She is just like the Dragon Palace fairy Linfan, like a sun squeezed into the Tianzi No.1 building. In the light of the sun, many maids of the golden elixir are still ashamed, though they are amazing and beautiful. "It''s really worthy of being the real dragon goddess. The Shenxi goddess of that year was just like that." Wu Shan looked straight and exclaimed. As the fifth general of Zhenmo Tianzong, although he has a high vision, he usually sees many fairies and beauties. But there are few such gorgeous people as Xiaoman. In particular, Xiaoman is accompanied by a real dragon. He lives in the dignity of the dragon family, just like a dragon girl. "Gongsun Kui has seen tiannu. Today, he can see Tianyan, the real dragon tiannu. He has no regrets about his death." Gongsun Kui raised his glass and sighed. "Yes, yes, what Gongsun said is true." "The world is gorgeous." All of you, the descendants of Tianzong, applauded one after another. Zhu sisters, Si Si and others were all jealous. But Xiaoman''s brow was slightly wrinkled. She didn''t like this kind of flattery. In Xiaoman''s eyes, these so-called lineages of Tianzong are no better than those of the second generation of Childe brothers who seek flowers and seek beautiful women."Younger martial sister Xiaoman, please take a seat. Let me introduce you to the elite..." Lin Xiao comes up with a glass and a smile. Xiaoman drags chen fan into the banquet. As soon as Chen Fan sits down, many people''s faces change slightly. This is a banquet for the elites in various fields. Those who are not qualified to attend the banquet are not qualified for their status and accomplishments. Don''t you see that many maids and guards of Jindan period are standing on the edge? "Hum." Some people are discontented and their faces are unhappy. But in the face of Xiaoman tiannv, everyone finally put up with it. But when Chen fan asked Lin Wuhua, Zhao juexian and others to sit down, someone finally couldn''t help it. "Pop." Yang Gangfeng slapped the table and yelled, "where is the chief executive of the Vatican tower? Why don''t you get out of here? Isn''t it true that the Tianzi No.1 building, at least Jindan cultivation, can enter? How can you get in a few unnamed congenital friars? What are your guards in the Vatican building for? " His voice is like thunder, the cloud is boiling like sea water, and the whole 100th floor is shaken by it. "This..." the chief executive of the Vatican tower, who was also the great monk of Jindan peak, came in a hurry, but he was also bitter when he saw this scene. "Yang Gangfeng, what do you mean? Think I can''t beat you? " When Xiaoman''s face was together, the golden light in his eyes stood up. "Xiaoman tiannu, I don''t mean you and your friends. You and Sisi are both reincarnated in Gaozu and should be seated. But these three women, with unknown origins, nobody, and even congenital mole ants, are qualified to sit side by side with us Yang Gangfeng sneered. "Sister Lin, sister Yun and sister Mu are all my good friends. Why can''t they sit down?" Xiaoman said angrily. "Well, they''re your friends. You can sit down. But is a humble servant, a stooping old servant, qualified for our banquet? " Yang Gangfeng pointed to a man and yelled angrily. When they turned their heads, they saw a rickety old servant with white hair and black clothes, who was slowly trying to sit in the seat. Impressively is Zhao juexian who is called into a seat by Chen fan. This time, Hua nongying, Lin Xiao and others all changed their colors. They boast that they are proud of their generation and elites of all sects. They will never lose their identity and argue with girls like Yun Yi''er. Most of them are dissatisfied. But just one servant also joined them at the banquet side by side, which was too much for everyone. "Ha ha, it turns out that the so-called reincarnation is so unruly that even servants and masters can sit side by side?" Wushan said with a smile. "Not bad, not bad." Xuankong Jianzi and others also nodded. Every one of them represents the family of Yiyu Tianzong. So many people add up that they can''t bear to make a movie. Many monks who heard voices and came from various pavilions to see this scene also spoke in support. Only Gongsun Kui didn''t drink and didn''t care. "Brother Chen, you are doing something rash." Lin Xiao sighed and said to Chen Fan with good intentions. "Xiaoman, let the servant leave quickly. Otherwise, it will be spread out that our reincarnation sect does not follow the rules and does not distinguish between the superior and the inferior. Even the master''s face is not pretty. " Hua Nong Ying, who has been silent, shouts harshly. As the elder martial sister of ziyuefeng, she naturally has the right to scold Xiaoman. "Elder martial sister, you... in the face of these accusations, Xiaoman''s eyes were full of water vapor, and he almost cried. She comes from Chinese. For thousands of years, the Chinese people have been oppressed by the surrounding ethnic groups and share a common hatred with the enemy. The ethnic group is very united. Naturally, there is no distinction between the superiority and inferiority of servants and masters. Chen fan has always favored her. In Xiaoman''s eyes, Zhao juexian is a kind grandfather. What''s wrong with sitting down. She couldn''t understand why Hua nongying scolded her. "Xiaoman, Xiaoman, you''d better listen to elder martial sister Hua." Si Si also advised. She persuades, the Feng eye aims at chen fan at the same time, in the eye slightly takes complacency. Zhu ningmo watched and sighed. She can see very clearly that Yang Gangfeng, Wushan and others are making a huge noise. They seem to blame Zhao juexian, but they are actually hitting Chen Fan in the face. The so-called dog beating depends on the owner. When you say that Zhao juexian is a humble servant in front of his master, you can say that you have wiped out Chen Fan''s face. "I''m afraid no one will take brother Xiaoman seriously if this matter is handed back to the Emperor today. A man can''t even protect his servant. Who else will respect him? " Zhu ningmo shook his head slightly. Chen Fan''s face is settled today. Yang Gangfeng, Wushan, Xuankong Jianzi and others, which one is not the existence of Tianyu vibration, including Xiaoman''s backer huanongying, are not on her side. Gongsun Kui, the only one who didn''t speak, just didn''t care about such trifles. This kind of situation. Even if Li huaixian and Jun Aocheng come here, it''s hard to turn them over."You... I was in a hurry when I was about to have a loud debate. All of a sudden, one hand gently pressed on her fragrant shoulder. When people looked at her, they saw Chen Fan standing up with one hand on Xiaoman and the other hand holding a wine glass, scanning around and calmly saying: "my servant, what''s wrong with taking a seat?" "It''s an honor for you to join my servants at the table." Wow. The whole audience was in an uproar! PS: MUA, there''s another one^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 "Wow." The audience was quiet at first, and then it was like a vegetable market. In an instant, it became extremely noisy. Countless onlookers were shocked to see the proud chen fan. They couldn''t believe what he said. "What does this guy say? Is it a glory to be at the table with his servants? Did I hear you wrong? In the same table, it seems that most of them are Dazhen Jun at the top of the golden elixir. Is it an honor to sit with an old servant? " Some people doubt their ears. "It''s not just the golden elixir. There are several people whose names you may have heard for no less than a hundred years. For example, Qiu Xu, a big man with a big body, is the second largest disciple of Guiming Tianzong, and the younger martial brother of guimingzi, who is proud of heaven. The young man in black next to him is one of the top ten Tianzong. He is the general of this generation of Zhenmo Tianzong. He ranks fifth and is named Wushan. Another young man with a sword was Xuankong Jianzi, one of the candidates of Tianxuan Academy. There are also Mu Yanping, Zhang Jiuling and others. You should have heard of them as well. " "And the white faced young man sitting in the middle is even more astonishing. He is a descendant of Gongsun family in Yangyang, and he ranks the 85th in the list of longevity." "It''s the company, and it''s also the reincarnation of the young generation in the top ten. For example, master ziyuefeng''s elder sister Hua nongying, and elder reincarnation Feng''s favorite descendant Lin Xiao. It''s full of crowns Another person, obviously well-informed, points out his identity like a family treasure. As soon as these identities were revealed, the whole 100th floor was a complete sensation. Tianzong''s lineage, longevity list Tianjiao. Even in such big cities as Tianyuan, it is quite rare. What''s more shocking to many monks is that Chen Fan even dared to speak out in the face of these leading figures in one field and one sect. "Who is this guy? It''s arrogant. " "If you hadn''t heard that he was just the elder brother of the real dragon goddess, I would have thought that Jun Aocheng or Li huaixian had come." "I''m afraid Li huaixian, the proud king, dare not provoke so many people at the same time. Behind Wushan and others, there are several Tianzong great religions. " Countless people hit the tongue. Everyone looked at Chen Fan''s eyes like a dead man. Tianjiao can''t be humiliated, and the top heirs of the half step longevity list can''t be humiliated either. In a word, chen fan offended five or six Tianzong great religions, such as Guiming sect, Zhenmo sect and Gongsun family. I''m afraid no one can save him unless the emperor comes. "It''s killing me!" Even sister Zhu ningmo was stunned. As for Wushan, Xuankong Jianzi and others, their faces were so gloomy that they all looked at Chen Fan with bad eyes. "Good, good." Yang Gangfeng was angry and laughed back. In the second biography of the ghost and hell sect, it seems that there is a terrible monster hidden in it. The boundless power of the real king rushes out in all directions. Many maids of the golden elixir could not bear it, and their bodies were shaking slightly. And the congenital disciples of reincarnation sect were extremely pale, mobilized their whole body Qi, and tried their best to resist. "Ha ha, I always thought Lao Yang was arrogant and arrogant. Even my elder martial brother guimingzi dares to pull his wrist. I didn''t expect to see a more arrogant person today." Yang Gangfeng sneered. He stares at chen fan. His overwhelming power rushes to Chen Fan from all directions. It seems that he wants to squeeze chen fan together with the seats on the ground into powder. How terrible is the power of a golden elixir? Generally speaking, they can''t bear it at all. "Yang Gangfeng, what are you doing?" Xiaoman roared, jade feet moved lightly, stepped out and stopped in front of Chen fan. Her whole body is full of gold, the light is gushing thin, and suddenly turns into a golden screen, which stops Yang Gangfeng''s mighty power. The Golden Dragon made up of fog roared and gave out an invisible dragon song to protect chen fan. "Xiaoman tiannu, do you really want to fight this? Lao Yang respects you and calls you "heavenly daughter". If I don''t respect you, you''re just a friar. I''ll smash it if I raise my hand. " Yang Gangfeng''s way of Yin measurement. "You try." Xiao man said in a cold voice. Her golden Qi and blood rolled violently like boiling water, her eyes turned into vertical pupils, and even her hair roots were dyed golden by the magic power of the real dragon. A huge Majesty was brewing on Xiaoman. Although she was weaker than Yang Gangfeng, she was incomparably noble, like a nobleman in heaven. "Lao Yang." Hua nongying frowned and called. Although she is also angry that Chen fan doesn''t know how to praise her, Xiaoman is a disciple of ziyuefeng after all, and also a descendant valued by her teacher. Elder Yuelong has repeatedly told her to take good care of Xiaoman. "Well, Lao Yang, I don''t care about your little girl for the sake of elder Yuelong. However, your so-called brother must kneel down and apologize to me. As for his servant, he broke his leg, abandoned his cultivation and threw it out of the Vatican Yang Gangfeng said in a cold voice. "You dare!" Xiaoman takes a step forward, just like an enraged lion with golden hair. Chen fan has been talking to her three times in a row. For Xiaoman, after her parents died, chen fan was her closest person. She would never allow chen fan to be humiliated. I''ll fight to the death.But this time, I didn''t even talk about the flowers. Xuankong Jianzi, Mu Yanping, Wushan and others all sneer. Many reincarnation disciples and onlookers nodded in agreement. Pride can''t be humiliated! Tianzong should not be humiliated! Chen fan, as a mere mole ant in his congenital period, dares to humiliate the lineage of emperor Tianzong and to show his pride in immortality. This is a big taboo in the world of cultivating immortals, which is strict in respect of dignity and power. A weak person challenges a strong person, and the strong person has the right to slap him to death. Even if the parents of the weak come, they can''t complain. "Younger martial sister Xiaoman, elder martial brother Yang has already punished Xiaojie lightly. It''s just to make elder brother Chen Dao humble. It doesn''t hurt much." Lin Xiao language temperature and, warm as jade advice. "Yes, Xiaoman, you should listen to elder martial brother Lin." Sisi nodded beside him. In the world of cultivating immortals, it''s not a big punishment to kneel down and apologize. There was once a monk who had no intention of offending the passing emperor. He was slapped by the emperor Yuan Ying and smashed him and the school behind him, killing and injuring tens of thousands of people. No one dares to say that the emperor is cruel. This is the world of cultivating immortals. The law of the jungle, the strong respect! Zhu ningmo was a little impatient. He turned his head slightly and didn''t want to see Chen Fan bow his head. And Zhu Ningxue and other reincarnation disciples sneered. You used to be arrogant, but now you have to grovel in the face of the threat of life and death. Only Zhang Shouzhuo could not bear to clench his fist. "I don''t know!" Xiaoman was about to burn his blood and fight to death. Chen Fan suddenly said: "why, do you think what I said is unreasonable?" "Boy, ask. Among the hundreds of people present, one thought you had a point? " Yang Gangfeng laughs and looks at chen fan as if he is mentally retarded: "I am in the world of immortality in the end of the world, and I regard cultivation as a way of judging superiority and inferiority. Do you think it''s our honor to let an old servant sit with us? Isn''t this the most important thing in the world? " "Not bad." Everyone around nodded. Including many maids in Jindan period, they were also unhappy. We are all servants. Why can we only stand on one side while you, Zhao juexian, can take your seat and stand side by side with Tianjiao? "All right, stop it and step back." The flower makes the shadow open. Chen Fan ignored it, but looked at Xuankong Jianzi, Mu Yanping, Wushan and others. "Are you of the same opinion?" "Ha ha." Wu Shan and others sneer at chen fan. In their view, the dragon among the people, the elites of Yiyu, and Chen fanyunni are shamed to say a word. "All of you, including you, think that my servant''s cultivation is not qualified to be seated?" Chen Fan looked around and spoke slowly. "Enough. Do you really want to lose the face of our reincarnation clan? You don''t have a face. Xiaoman has a face. " Hua nongying is furious. Seeing Chen Fan''s death like this, Zhu ningmo and others shook their heads in their hearts. Lin Xiao is even more dumbfounded, worried about himself before, chen fan as an opponent, simply ridiculous to the extreme. Even Xiaoman was very worried, but she didn''t say a word. She just quickened the pace of burning her blood. She was more and more golden and ready to fight to death. "Good." Chen Fanshou. "In the world of cultivating immortals, the strong are respected, and the weak retreat. This is the principle of justice. Since you say that my old servant and some nuns are not enough to sit down. How dare you fight them? " "Ha?" Yang Gangfeng seems to have heard the funniest joke of his life and looks at Chen Fan in surprise. As for the people around, more like looking at the monster, staring at the young man in green who stood proud of the wine. "You... Let me... Fight with an old servant who is barely born... Bent?" Yang Gangfeng pointed to Zhao juexian and said word by word. He felt that his anger was boiling to the extreme. He had never been humiliated like this in his life. Since he was born, Yang Gangfeng has been in the dark and secluded world. He has more than ten million lives of golden elixirs in his hands. How could he ever be bullied to such a degree? Zhu ningmo and others are looking at Yang Gangfeng, who has reached the peak of the golden elixir. On one side, Zhao juexian, a rickety, wrinkled old man, seemed to be about to fall down the next moment. He only felt whether Chen fan had lost his mind. Let the two fight? Is this an order of magnitude? "Too much deception!" Yang Gangfeng can no longer control it. The second true biography of the ghost and the netherworld sect was like an erupting volcano. The terrible power poured out of him. Dark light, thick as water, gushes out from the 48000 holes of the body. Each one is like a Heavenly Sword, splitting the void and turning the square into a ghost. The momentum reached its peak. "Lao Zhao." Chen Fan spoke. "Yes."Zhao juexian, who was originally bent, his eyes were confused, and his body was slow, suddenly straightened up. "Boom!" At that moment, the sky and the earth turned pale and the sun and the moon hung upside down. Zhao juexian''s breath went straight to the golden elixir from the early congenital stage, and all the way from the early and middle stage of the golden elixir to the half step emperor of heaven. The whole man turned into a giant, directly opened the Tianzi No.1 building, and even broke the roof of the Vatican tower. He stepped out and stepped on Yang Gangfeng, who was like a mole ant. His voice was like thunder, shaking the sky and saying: "in my Lao Zhao''s eyes, you are not a mole ant." There was a dead silence. Everyone was staring at the scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 How strong is Zhao juexian? As the leader of the northern cold region, he has been a gold elixir for thousands of years. He has stepped into the peak and swallowed tianmang''s blood. He is only inferior to the eternal pride. Compared with Yang Gangfeng, it''s only a notch short. In the past three or four years, Zhao juexian has been following chen fan. Even though Chen Fan didn''t deliberately instruct him, every day, when Chen Fan breathes red and purple air into Chaoyang and recites the Dharma of the supreme way, Zhao juexian often respectfully stands by and listens to the immortal''s voice, but he doesn''t dare to neglect it. How powerful Chen Fan''s Dharma is. Even if he can only understand one or two, Zhao juexian''s accomplishments are increasing day by day. As early as half a year ago, he had already touched the law of heaven and earth, and half stepped into his infancy. This half step is the difference between cloud and mud. No one can compete with him who is not the top of the longevity list. Needless to say, this is not the limit of Zhao juexian. In fact, no matter Zhao juexian or Lin Wuhua''s three daughters, they have been following Chen Fan for a year. It''s unimaginable that they have received a lot of goods. Just watching Chen fandu''s robbery and peeping into the road of that day and the law of thunder, let them see far more than their peers. As for many other benefits, there are countless. How could Yang Gangfeng be Zhao juexian''s opponent at this time. "Ah." Yang Gangfeng roared. Although he was trampled under his feet, after all, the golden elixir was at its peak, and his body was strong. He didn''t die for a while, but continued to resist. Between his roars, the real Qi of the nether world, like a sword in heaven, formed a long dragon of sword Qi and shot Zhao juexian. In the void, there are ghosts and spirits singing, reading ancient chapters, forming huge black runes, which envelop Yang Gangfeng and turn him into a huge black egg. "Noisy." Zhao juexian used his magic power and stepped on his feet. "Boom." The incomparable giant force came down from the sky. The huge Rune black egg was suddenly trampled and scattered, and Yang Gangfeng''s body, too, was trampled and exploded. Countless pale gold blood and bones overflowed from the foot of Zhao juexian. By the time Zhao juexian raised his foot, the so-called pride of the dark sky had turned into a pool of mud, and even the spirit and the golden elixir had been crushed. Whoosh. There was a dead silence. No one spoke, and everyone was stunned, looking at the scene like seeing the Buddha. Yang Gangfeng died? Was trampled to death by the rickety old servant in black? He is the second true biography of the great ghost and the underworld sect. How can he turn it into meat sauce without using it? At this moment, Hua nongying and Lin Xiao are speechless. Gongsun Kui, who had been drinking and drinking tea, was calm and moved. His eyes were more dignified. As for the Zhu sisters and others, they are even dumbfounded. "Who else is going to talk to me about cultivation?" Zhao juexian spoke. His body is thousands of feet, standing upright, momentum shaking sun and moon, overlooking many monks, a white boa constrictor around him, a pair of red blood eyes as big as a pavilion, staring at people. No one, including Wushan and Xuankong Jianzi, spoke. Everyone is not a fool. Although the old man looks like he is dying of old age, his cultivation is really earth shaking. At least the ancestors of Tianjun family, and even the top five elders of Tianzong. These old monsters, the top ten days of longevity list, also have a headache. No one knows what kind of magic powers these old monsters who have lived for thousands of years and have profound cultivation. Yang Gangfeng is a warning. Who dares to challenge? "Cough." Zhao juexian shrunk his Dharma appearance, bent his body, tied his hands behind chen fan, and restored the appearance of the old servant in black. But at this time, no one dares to underestimate him. "Who is this guy? How can there be such a terrible strong man as a servant? Even the level of Shenxi tiannv can''t make banbu Tianjun a servant. " Countless people are puzzled and surprised to see Chen fan. Chen fan is still calm tea, but at this time his appearance, fall in the eyes of the public, become a bit enigmatic. "Well, I''m an old servant. I can sit with you." Chen Fan said calmly. "Yes, of course." Xuankong Jianzi, Mu Yanping and others nodded. However, Wu Shan is still not satisfied. This fifth general of Zhenmo Tianzong always has a hot temper when fighting with the general in the ancient magic abyss. Only he snorted coldly: "yes, your servant is really powerful. But what about the other three maids? You can''t just because they are friends of Xiaoman tiannv. They can be equally seated. " "Oh, you want to challenge them, too?" Chen Fan looked up and seemed surprised. "Not bad." Wu Shan stepped forward and said aloud. Zhao juexian''s accomplishments are terrifying and hidden deeply. That''s because he belongs to that kind of unfathomable old monster. It''s normal for people to miss him. But the other three girls, even the most accomplished Lin Wuhua, are only in the middle of Jindan. Wushan pays by itself, with the peak of golden elixir to the middle of golden elixir, with the top golden elixir to the middle of golden elixir. Even if the goddess of the holy mountain was in front of him, he was not afraid of the gap of cultivation."Hum." Lin Wuhua''s eyes were cold, holding a long sword in his arms and walking out slowly. Wushan also prepared to be modest, lest everyone say that he bullied the small and the big girls. But the next moment, a cold sword suddenly lit up in the Vatican building. "Shua." When the sword rainbow appeared, the temperature of many spaces in the Vatican tower dropped to Baidu at the same time. As if from a hot summer to a cold winter. In the sky, snowflakes as big as goose feathers condense out of thin air. But what is more penetrating is the Silver Rainbow. Zhu Ningxue swore that she had never seen such a beautiful and powerful sword in her life. Even Hua nongying, Lin Xiao and others lost their color in the face of this sword. As for Xuankong Jianzi, it''s not good to scream wildly. The power of Lin Wuhua''s sword is far beyond people''s imagination. The sight of freezing earth and freezing thousands of miles is only one thousandth or even one thousandth of the leakage of sword Qi. Almost all the power, all condensed in the sword of the rainbow. "Ah." Wushan screams wildly. At that critical moment, he could only move his body three inches out of thin air. That is to say, these three inches prevented him from splitting the whole body and soul in two. "Wow." Lin Wuhua''s sword is restrained. Come like thunder, close the fury, strike like the blue light of the river and the sea. The black armor on Wu Shan''s body cracked. It was originally a top-grade Lingbao armor. At this time, he had lost his spirit and had no magic power. They looked up and saw that Wushan was more miserable. A one meter long sword mark extends from his left shoulder to his right waist, only a few inches short. His whole body will be split. But even so, Wushan also suffered unprecedented damage. He roared, his whole body was full of Qi and blood, and his golden elixir mana was surging wildly. He wanted to heal the wound, but a silver like sword Qi remained in the wound, which was very difficult to eliminate. Moreover, the sword Qi is obviously not only in the body, but also in the soul and even the golden elixir of Wushan. People were surprised to find that Wushan''s breath was getting weaker and weaker. He was knocked down from the top of the golden elixir to the middle of the golden elixir. A sword cut down a realm! What kind of sword is this? They all looked at Lin Wuhua in horror. After the girl received the sword, she was still cool and gorgeous, black and delicate, just like an iceberg that never changes. But what''s more terrifying is that Lin Wuhua''s accomplishments are still in the middle of Jindan, not as high as Zhao juexian''s. This means that Lin Wuhua is purely relying on the supreme sword technique to split this terrible sword. "It''s terrible. The Tianxuan sword skill of Tianxuan academy and the Xuantian chop sword skill of Haotian sword sect should be weaker than before." Even Gongsun Kui was disgraced. All the people were subdued by Lin Wuhua''s sword. Only Chen Fan shakes his head and laughs with a glass in his hand. Wushan has actually found the wrong person. Among the people around chen fan, the strongest is not Zhao juexian, but Lin Wuhua. After all, Zhao juexian used to be an enemy of the Chinese people. Chen fan forced him to be a slave and never gave him any real advice. But Lin Wuhua''s heart to Tao was very firm, and he made friends with Chen fan, so he was most instructed by Chen fan. Although Lin Wuhua''s accomplishments are still in the middle stage of Jindan, she has long been beyond the limitation of Jindan in the field of swordsmanship, that is, some Yuanying heavenly kings may not be able to surpass Lin Wuhua in swordsmanship. "Extremely Dao sword immortal, extremely Dao sword immortal." Xuankong Jianzi looked at Lin Wuhua with astonishment in his eyes. Only he knew that Lin Wuhua''s sword was already the sword technique of peeping into the law road. It''s not the heavenly king of Yuanying. If Jindan period can fully understand this kind of swordsmanship, there is only one word to describe it: "invincible under the emperor!" Although Lin Wuhua only understood the skin, but enough to crush the pride of these areas. "Who else is going to challenge?" Chen fan light way. Most of them retreated. Zhao Jue, Xianlin and Wuhua were too cruel. I''m afraid no one can beat the one who is not in the top of the longevity list, or the monster of Tianzong elder level. However, some people are not satisfied and want to save their hand and challenge mu Hongti. As a result, when his cultivation reached the same congenital stage, he was attacked by mu Hongti with golden fist seal during the first world war with mu Hongti. For three or four elixir peaks in a row, Zhenjun comes to the end. As long as he is in the same realm, he is not the enemy of Mu Hongti and Yun Yier. Finally, a younger martial brother of Yang Gangfeng, Guiming Zong Zhenjun, can''t see it. He angrily wants to challenge the dog in Yun Yier''s arms. That little dog was actually the Diyuan Tiandan made by Chen Fan in the ancient medicine county. At last, he gave birth to Lingzhi, turned into a unicorn beast, and was born at the top of the golden elixir. Chen fan, Yun Yi''er and others keep them. They feed all kinds of heavenly medicine from time to time and practice their skills. Now their accomplishments are no less than those of banbu Tianjun. The results are obvious. The ghost king was directly swallowed by the dog in the form of Kirin.final. Most of them could not even beat the dog. The whole scene was shocked, even Xiaoman was completely stunned. PS: listen to everyone, it''s better earlier^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 People are not as good as dogs! They usually thought that only those ordinary people and ordinary people would have such feelings, but they didn''t expect that today, they would face such a situation. Although Mu Yanping and others know that the dog just looks like a dog, in fact, it has always been the top spirit beast. In terms of strength, it is not shameful to compare with it, but there are still many people who can''t accept it. Wushan is even more angry and only wants to vomit blood. As for a kind of disciple of Guiming sect, he even lost his face. If this story is spread today, I''m afraid the whole Guiming sect will be disgraced. "My God." Think think big mouth, a pair of pink eyes stare than peach also big. Originally thought the elite gathered, with Chen fan to let Lin Xiao and others lose his face. But unexpectedly, it was not chen fan who lost face in the end. On the contrary, it was Wushan, Xuankong Jianzi and other celestial arrogance of various regions. Yang Gangfeng even lost his life. "It''s like a myth." Including a large number of audiences, they all fell into a dream. Zhu sisters look at Chen Fan''s eyes, as if looking directly at the gods. Originally thought, a group of congenital realm of crooked melon crack jujube, did not expect one by one, but like a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus Rex hidden. Yun Yi''er and mu Hongti, who had the lowest accomplishments, also swept the same realm. Zhu ningmo already had some remorse in his heart. Although Chen Fanxiu is not obvious at this time, his background is not as good as Lin Xiao. But even if he was just a congenital monk with the help of Zhao juexian and others, his strength was not much weaker than that of some top sects. As for huanongying, it''s extremely embarrassing. Even Chen Fan''s glances were evasive. He didn''t dare to look directly at him and looked ashamed. "Well, they might be seated?" Chen Fan''s tone is indifferent. "Yes, yes, yes." What can Mu Yanping, Xuankong Jianzi and others say? I can only nod. The smile on Lin Xiao''s face has long been hard. He never thought that this banquet would be like this. Chen fan, a mere congenital monk, couldn''t lift his head all over the room. He was bowed to the top in his heart. Unfortunately, under Zhao juexian and Lin Wuhua, no one dared to refuse. Gongsun Kui put down his airs and offered a toast to Chen fan. Zhu''s sisters and Sisi are watching, and their eyes are falling. That''s the son of Li Yang Gongsun''s family. He is proud of his life. How can he respect chen fan? Suddenly, the image of eternal pride in their hearts collapsed. "My brother is very powerful." Only Xiaoman, still full of stars, looking at chen fan. Compared with that year, chen fan is still the best player in the audience, no matter where he goes, he is the center of everyone and can make Xiaoman proud. Except for Chen Fan and others, everyone was on pins and needles. On the contrary, chen fan was very appreciative of Huolong wine. He drank several jars of Huolong wine at a time, and almost failed to drink Lin Xiao, who was the guest. How precious is this wine made by the Emperor himself? After Chen Fan left, Lin Xiao''s face was as black as a potstickers. Mu Yanping and others, looking at the mess and the puddle of meat left by Yang Gangfeng, were extremely sad and indignant. "Who the hell is this bastard? Why are you surrounded by monsters. There is more than one master of half step Heavenly King level. That female swordsman in black may be a sword fairy! With so many people protecting him, is he the illegitimate son of the Emperor God Mountain Mu Yanping was angry. "His surname is Chen, but I haven''t heard of any strong man named Chen who majored in magic skill in the end of the world." Lin Xiao said slowly, his eyes gloomy. "But don''t worry, that boy''s cultivation is real, and there is nothing false. No matter how strong he was, he would not be much better than those two maids. Our repressive accomplishments may not be an opponent, but with one full blow, they can be easily crushed. " "How to crush it? Are you going to eat the swordswoman in black Wushan has no good way. When Lin Wuhua was mentioned, everyone was silent. It was a sword that peeped directly at the extreme Tao. It had already touched the realm of the law, that is, the half step emperor. He did not dare to boast that he could take such a terrible sword. "Don''t worry, someone is more urgent than you. That surname Chen doesn''t have a good life. You know, the time for Shenxi''s daughter to go out of the gate is getting closer and closer. " Gongsun Kui spoke slowly. When they followed his eyes, they saw Yang Gangfeng, who had turned into flesh mud, and Zhenjun, who was in a state of rage and desperation. They all understood. But as we all know, chen fan''s name must resound through the whole reincarnation Tianzong. ... in fact, the news is faster than Lin Xiao and others think. Almost all the things Chen Fan did in the Vatican tower spread all over the 36 peaks of samsara. When people heard the news, their first thought was impossible! But then, with the confirmation of Zhu''s sisters, Zhang Shouzhuo and Si Si, we had to accept it. Yang Gangfeng was indeed trampled to death by Chen Fan''s old servant. Xuankong Jianzi and others want to hit Chen Fan in the face, but their face is swept away.However, although the news is amazing, the reincarnation disciples are not unacceptable. All of them came from Tianjun family or large clan. There are always one or two immortal monsters like Zhao juexian in every clan. It''s just amazing that Zhao juexian is willing to be Chen Fan''s servant. On the contrary, Lin Wuhua is a good swordsman. He has won the reputation of "ice spirit Fairy". "Ha ha, the one with the surname of Chen just occupies his family. Otherwise, with only a congenital monk, can he have a half step emperor to work hard? Can ice fairy follow Some people sneer. Many people nodded. We are more convinced of the strong. Chen fan, who relies on his background to suppress others, is somewhat contemptible. Young supremacies, such as junaocheng and Li huaixian, who are oppressed by their peers, are often wiped out directly in this situation. People began to suspect that there were several Chen families in Tianhuang, and some people speculated that Chen fan had a Yuanying master. "I want to occupy the real dragon goddess according to my family background. There is no way! Behind the surname Chen, there is a heavenly monarch family. Even if there is master Yuan Ying, what about it? Is there no ancestor of Yuanying in my reincarnation sect? Not to mention guimingzong, tianxuanyuan and Gongsun''s family, which one has no Tianjun! Who would be afraid of him. " Zhang Dongshan spoke. He is the great disciple of jueyanfeng, and his master is also the elder of reincarnation. His strength ranks in the top ten and is unfathomable. Many people know that Zhang Dongshan is also one of Xiaoman''s pursuers. From him on, one after another, the chief of Yifeng or the influential figures in the clan came forward to comment. Everyone''s attitude towards Chen Fan tends to be negative. If you want to subdue the people, you must be as strong as Li huaixian and Jun Aocheng, and sweep the invincible. Either the background is as big as the Tianshan Mountains, such as the son of the emperor, or the descendant of the medicine God. Chen fan doesn''t have either. Naturally, we don''t like him. There is a lot of discussion about reincarnation. Some people even claim that guimingzi, Tianxuan Jianzi, Liyang Daojun and others have already sent word that they want to go to reincarnation sect in the near future and meet chen fan at Shenxi tiannu''s grand gatherings. You understand. This is the big guy behind Yang Gangfeng, Xuankong Jianzi and others. "Guimingzi, Tianxuan Jianzi, Liyang Daojun, these are the pride of the eternal life. This surname Chen is really powerful, which has attracted several immortals. " Lin Xiao shook his head. "He is not good at cultivation. He can protect himself for a lifetime by relying on his old servant and maid, no matter how strong he is?" Wushan sneers. He hated chen fan and others. "My elder martial brother may come to watch the ceremony at that time. Is that boy proud?" "Are you talking about Xiao Hong, the first general of Zhenmo Tianzong?" When Lin Xiao heard the words, he took a cool breath. Xiao Hong. Zhenmo Tianzong is the first person of the younger generation, ranking seventh in the longevity list! This is the real peerless pride! ... it''s a pity that Chen Fan didn''t pay attention to these things and went out of the Vatican building. Xiaoman was extremely excited. She took Chen Fan by the arm and repeatedly asked Lin Wuhua and others how they had become so powerful. She is the descendant of the true dragon spirit. She has been instilled by reincarnation Tianzong''s countless resources. She even feels that she is not the opponent of Mu Hongti and Yun Yier. It''s a big blow to Xiaoman''s self-esteem. "Little girl, I told you earlier that your brother is much better than reincarnation Tianzong. What do they teach? If I give you any advice, you will be able to sweep the younger generation Chen Fan touched Xiaoman''s head and said with a smile. "Well." This time, Xiaoman firmly believed that his head was like a chicken pecking rice. In Chen Fan''s opinion, Xiaoman was really ruined. If he teaches in person, he will teach the true Dragon God. Xiaoman alone is enough to wipe out such local people as Yang Gangfeng. In contrast, Hua nongying and Zhang Shouzhuo are worried. Although Hua nongying hates chen fan, she finally tells Xiaoman that Chen fan has caused a lot of trouble this time. Yang Gangfeng is a true legend of Guiming sect. He was slapped to death by Chen Fan''s servant. How could Guiming sect give up. Not to mention Tianxuan courtyard, zhenmozong, Liyang Tianyu, etc. Especially the chief of zhenmozong, Xiao Hong, who is the seventh in the list of longevity. "It''s OK. The soldiers will cover up the water and the earth." Chen Fan flicked his finger. In his eyes, what is the pride of longevity? The flower makes the shadow to see the shape, wants to say but stops. "Just be careful yourself." With that, he went away worried. Next, chen fan completely settled down in Zhenlong Pavilion. Every day, besides taking a few girls for sightseeing, he instructed Xiaoman, Lin Wuhua and others in their cultivation, and waited for Shenxi to pass. With the passage of time, the time for Shenxi to go out is getting closer and closer. And there are more and more strong young people coming from all over the world. Some of them even came from the remote wasteland, even from the outside world. Not to mention the major regions. For a time, Tianyuan city was full of people and stars, which was extremely bright. There was no lack of the appearance of changshengbang Tianjiao. For a time, it attracted the world''s attention. Countless monks set their eyes on Tianyuan city and reincarnation sect.After all, Shenpin Jindan is rare in the world, and we don''t want to miss it. The event is getting closer and closer. It''s a pity that Chen fan doesn''t care about these at all. He is still at ease. But this day, suddenly an unexpected person, found chen fan. "My master wants to see you." Hua nongying said. "Elder Yuelong?" Chen fan was surprised. PS: in the evening^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Elder Yuelong. As the leader of purple moon peak, she is a woman elder whose cultivation can be ranked in the top five of reincarnation sect. She is a very legendary figure. As early as a thousand years ago, he was a half step emperor, and his strength was unfathomable. Especially famous for short guard, very hot temper. To this female elder, chen fan has a trace of gratitude. After all, in the past four years, Shenxi closed down and relied on elder Yuelong to protect Xiaoman. "Good." Chen Fan nodded and followed. They climbed to the top of ziyue peak, which is 73000 feet high, and came to a protruding platform. This platform is a hundred feet round, empty, with no tables, benches or chairs. There is only an old withered pine and the nun sitting on it. Chen Fan stepped forward. I found that elder Yuelong was very young, not like an old man who lived thousands of years. She has a beautiful face. Her hair is like a waterfall, and her skin is crystal clear. She is as bright as amber, even shining. Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, knowing that this is the ultimate physical training without any impurities, which is about to be transformed into the characteristics of Yuan infant Tao body. The whole body breath is more introverted to the extreme. Can it be as soft as a baby? The cultivation of elder Yuelong is only half a step away from Yuanying. "Sit down." Elder Yuelong''s eyes drooped, and he pointed to Chen fan, indicating that he was seated. Chen fan is not affectable. Without stone tables, chairs and stools, he sits cross legged. His green clothes are peerless and natural. It''s not like facing a quasi emperor who is half stepping into Yuanying, but like talking with friends. "Hum." Hua Nong''s shadow stood on one side. Seeing this scene, I couldn''t help feeling slightly unhappy. What kind of person is her teacher? The top five elders of the reincarnation sect are the head of Tianjun''s family, or the head of Tianzong''s family. Chen fan is just born, dare to be equal? Hua nongying''s impression of Chen fan is much worse in an instant. Elder Yuelong didn''t care about this. She gently opened her lips and said, "Shenxi told me that you are in a gentle grade. You can fight the ancient demons to cover their retreat without reaching the golden elixir. From the above, I owe you a favor from reincarnation. " "I dare not." Chen Fan bowed. "Xiaoman is my sister. It''s right to save her. On the contrary, it is Chen who owes Guizong that Guizong can protect Xiaoman for four years. There will be a future report. " Poof. Hua nongying almost laughed. It''s like hearing a beggar say to the country''s richest man, "I owe you personal favor. I will repay you in the future.". People will only laugh when they hear it. A mere beggar is worth all his wealth. For the richest man, it''s only one in a billion. It''s a shame. "No more." Elder Yuelong is still calm, and his face is old well. "Xiaoman is the future daughter of our family, and also the future fortune of our family. You saved her life. You''re very kind to me. There''s no need to repay her. " Chen Fan said nothing. Elder Yuelong continued to say flatly: "I''ve already said hello to guimingzong. Lord Guiming answers in person. I understand the gratitude and resentment. They won''t settle with you any more. The elder of Zhenmo Tianzong also gave me an answer. The matter of Wushan''s falling is no longer investigated. These days, the Gongsun family and the Tianxuan courtyard have been called one by one. You don''t have to worry about their revenge afterwards. " Chen Fan frowned slightly. "Of course, that''s it. I don''t want you to cause any more trouble for Xiaoman. " "I can help you deal with some things, but I can''t help some people. After that, I will present you a Book of heaven, which is written by the emperor of our ancestors. It records all the feelings of the emperor of heaven and his old people. With this book, you can establish a sect and become your own family. And the patriarch promised that you can choose any two spiritual treasures in the treasure Pavilion, that is, quasi Tianbao, and will protect you once. These are my compensation to you... " elder Yuelong said slowly. Hua Nong shadow beside, listening to the eyes bigger and bigger. How much effort does elder Yuelong spend to calm down the anger of Tianzong. There are also Tianjun Tianshu, two quasi Tianbao, and a shelter. If you change this to any sect, it will cause massive bleeding. Enough to move the emperor. Especially that time, the protection was equivalent to a gold medal of no death. Chen Fan smell speech, the face of respect gradually convergence, the body also gradually sit straight, eyes directly on the long. "What do you mean, elder?" "Without him, I will repay you for saving Xiaoman." Yuelong opens his mouth. "Xiaoman is my sister, I save her, why do you need your reincarnation Tianzong return?" Chen Fan said calmly. "Young man, do you want to be honest with me?" Elder Yuelong finally opens his eyes and looks at Chen Fan deeply. "These things are enough to compensate you. Go down. After Shenxi leaves the pass, Xiaoman will be closed for a hundred years and have no time to receive foreign guests. " With that, he waved his sleeve, like sweeping away a piece of dust, and closed his eyes.Hua nongying gets up and comes up to see off the guests. "Ha ha." Chen Fan sneered. Instead of looking at Yuelong, he looked at the stormy wind outside the platform and said word by word: "the kindness of reincarnation, I remember, will be rewarded later. This is my commitment from Chen fan. Even after 1000 or 10000 years, it will take effect. But Xiaoman, I will take Shenxi away after she leaves the customs. " "Thank you, Mr. Chen. Chen, who is a member of the Guiming sect, will also greet himself. If you don''t hold your sect firmly, you''ll have to worry about it. " "You dare." Elder Yuelong is furious. Boom! She opened her eyes and danced without wind. An invisible pressure of terror suddenly fell on the platform. It''s a lot of pressure. The platform is three inches down. That is to say, Hua Nong''s face turns white and her body slightly shakes. This unfathomable elder was furious, and his power was terrible. Even above fengziqiu. "Don''t you dare me!" Chen Fan laughs. Under the fury of elder Yuelong, he was as straight and motionless as a pine. The six virtual images of the ancient sages and Demons emerged out of thin air, roaring and roaring around chen fan, isolating the power of elder Yuelong banbu Tianjun. "Today''s young people really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." Elder Yuelong was slightly surprised to see that Chen Fan was not affected by the momentum. He still said in a cold voice: "Xiaoman is the future destiny of our sect. He is bound to become the emperor of heaven and support me to reincarnate with Shenxi for the next ten thousand years. You must not take it away. " "I''m Xiaoman''s brother. It''s natural to take her away." Chen Fan said calmly. "Hum." Elder Yuelong hears the words, but his breath converges, and then he recovers his calm appearance. Instead of looking at chen fan, she looked up to the depths of the blue sky: "young man, do you know how high the sky is, how thick the earth is, and how big our world is?" Chen Fan sneered and said nothing. If there is a person in the universe who knows the height of heaven and the thickness of earth, the size of the world. That must be chen fan. Because he is the only one who once stood on the top of the universe and looked down on the world. "Do you also know how amazing Xiaoman''s talent is and how difficult Yuanying is to succeed?" Yuelong continued to speak, and her voice was bitterness: "I''ve lived hard for more than 3600 years, and I''ve finished the eight grade golden elixir, which was half a step to Tianjun thousands of years ago. But in the second half, I sit for thousands of years, practice hard for thousands of years, meditate for thousands of years, still far away. The whole wasteland, dozens of wasteland, hundreds of wasteland, extraterritorial demons. How many people like me are stuck under the emperor, only half a step away, but can''t go out all my life? " "I tell you, there are so many, you can''t imagine!" "In a thousand years, those who can become Yuanying are only three or four children. And a golden elixir, more than a thousand? Looking at the end of the world, the number of the true king of the golden elixir is as many as ox hair. But Yuanying is very few. One in a thousand, one in ten thousand. " Yue long said this, is to spend to make the shadow all move. Now she is also at the top of the golden elixir, vaguely touching the edge of the rule, but after all, she is not as deep as elder Yuelong. "It''s hard to be the king of heaven, it''s hard to be the sky! But Xiaoman''s talent, even my ancestors are very impressed, may be a thousand years will become a baby. As far as our ancestors are concerned, one or two quasi Tianbao are real Tianbao. It''s not easy to exchange them. " "Xiaoman has been handed over to you, which completely destroys her talent. Only when I reincarnate in Tianzong can I have the hope of impacting Yuanying. Do you want to destroy your sister''s long-term vision and surpass the hope of all living beings?" With that, elder Yuelong looks at Chen Fan in the twinkling of an eye, hoping that he can understand and retreat. "Elder, you are wasting Xiaoman''s talent." Chen Fan said flatly. "With Xiaoman''s true dragon spirit, give me a thousand years, and I can completely cultivate her to transform the spirit and return to emptiness. There is even a glimmer of hope in the future. What is a mere baby "Don''t be ashamed." Yue long is completely disappointed and doesn''t want to say a word with Chen Fan any more. "Go down. After Shenxi leaves the pass, I will be closed for a hundred years. As for you, take care of yourself. " Finish. Elder Yuelong waved his sleeve. Chen fan and Hua nongying have already arrived at Zhenlong Pavilion and left the top of the mountain. "You, ah..." Hua nongying looks at chen fan and shakes her head. She knew that Chen Fan''s last words completely angered elder Yuelong. Her teacher hates bragging most. She''s a little inborn. Opening her mouth is to transform the spirit and return to emptiness. She doesn''t look at Yuanying at all. What''s the difference between this and those crazy students who boast so much? "You don''t know how difficult yuan baby is and how precious our compensation and protection are. MY reincarnation of Tianzong can''t be compared with your old servants and maids. " Flowers make shadows and sigh. I feel sorry for Chen Fan''s recklessness."You don''t know how much commitment chen fan made." Chen Fan snorted and turned away with his hands on his back. Hua nongying looks at chen fan and feels that the young man is very mysterious. His whole body seems to be shrouded in fog. Seems kind, and ordinary purple moon peak little disciples have fun, approachable. But in the face of many Tianjiao and her teacher, elder Yuelong, she was extremely proud. But she knows what Chen Fan missed. Later, chen fan must regret for today''s rave all his life. That''s the promise of reincarnation Tianzong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Chen Fan went down the mountain step by step. He knew that the demands of elder Yuelong were not repaying chen fan at all. It just makes Chen Fan flinch from Xiaoman. As long as you are not a fool, you can see Xiao man''s feelings for Chen fan. Although this love is mainly dependent on family, it can not be said that one day it will turn into love. Can reincarnation Tianzong accept that a priori monk of unknown origin can become the daughter of the real dragon and the husband of reincarnation Zong Tianjun in the future? It''s impossible! In the eyes of the reincarnation clan, Xiaoman is not only the future emperor, but also a rare commodity. Just like the ancient royal princesses, their marriage can win over the hearts of the important officials of the big family, even the foreign vassals, exchange interests, and even create two alliances. It is a common practice in the world of cultivating immortals that your heavenly daughter marries my son. "I will not give you Xiaoman." Chen Fan looked up at the sky with firm eyes. Well, I want to repay you. but it was reported by Chen Bei - Wei, and has the final say of Chen Bei - Wen. I''ll give it to you. It''s yours. If I don''t give it, you can''t rob it! After entering the real Dragon Pavilion, all the women win. Sisi and others ask about the meeting and chatter like little finches. In particular, Sisi is the most excited. Elder Yuelong is her idol from childhood to adulthood. Only Xiaoman looked over with some worry. She knew that Chen Fan was going to talk about her leaving, but it was by no means easy. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Everything has a brother." With a smile, chen fan takes the girl into her arms, touches her little head and whispers comfort. "Well." Although Xiaoman was worried, he nodded. She was lying in Chen Fan''s arms, and didn''t see the golden flame burning in Chen Fan''s eyes, as if it could burn the sky. ... Chen fan can obviously feel that with the breakdown of the negotiation between him and elder Yuelong, the attitude of the reincarnation sect to him suddenly cools down. At ordinary times, some of ziyuefeng''s younger disciples are also controlled by their elders and dare not come back to zhenlongge to play with Chen fan. "It seems that reincarnation sect didn''t take my words seriously." Chen Fan said to himself. Reincarnation Zong obviously thought that Chen Fan was a thief and wanted to hold Xiaoman''s thigh, but he didn''t want to leave. They don''t think that Chen Fan''s daring to take Xiaoman away is a war with reincarnation, and a Tianzong never dies. Whether it''s Hua nongying or elder Yuelong, they don''t think chen fan has the courage. However, the guard of Zhenlong Pavilion is obviously tight, just in case. "Well, for the sake of Shenxi, I want to save you some face. You forced me." Chen Fan shook his head slightly. With the approaching of Shenxi''s exit time, reincarnation sect is becoming more and more lively. From time to time, the elite or Tianjiao worshipped the mountain, and then they were introduced by the chief of each peak, that is, ziyue peak, and a fairy from the ethereal Tianzong came. "That is the elder brother of the real dragon goddess? Chen Daoyou Li Danni looks at Chen Fan in surprise. As time goes on, chen fan''s fame has become more and more famous among reincarnation people. After all, his servant trampled on the second true legend of Guiming sect. It is also said that there was a maid in the realm of "extreme Dao Sword Fairy" and the elder brother of Zhenlong tiannv. Such mysterious figures are rarely seen in a hundred years. "Yes, that''s him." Hua nongying nodded reluctantly. Li Danni is a distinguished guest of ethereal Tianzong. It is said that she once competed with the contemporary ethereal tiannv for the first place. Although she was defeated, she was also famous. However, a large part of her fame comes from her beautiful appearance and licentious private life. It is said that there are many ministers under the skirt, who have the title of three thousand. "The cultivation is too weak, and the blood of the skill is sparse and common." Li Danni shook her head, a trace of disappointment flashed in her eyes. "Chen Daoyou is unfathomable. Li Xianzi can''t say anything in vain." Lin Xiao beside the road. In addition to Li Danni and Hua nongying, there are also several men who accompany each other. All of them are the young generation of Tianjiao or reincarnation. Each Yuanting stands upright and has an extraordinary bearing. "Hum, it''s just a gift. No matter how strong it is, how strong can it be?" A big man with red hair is cold hum. His hair is burning like a fire, his eyes are shining three feet of gold, and his whole body is covered with golden dragon patterns, just like a flame demon. It is the elites from ChiYan heaven. "That''s right. With an old servant and a woman to help, what''s a strong man? I, Zhou Kun, can even him out by myself. " Another man in black yelled. He came from the anti Buddha heaven. He was also an elite in the first five. "Yes, it''s far worse than fairy Li." All the people around agreed. Li Danni covered her mouth and chuckled. Her eyes were charming, which stimulated people even more. Hua nongying looks on coldly, and knows that Li Danni is famous for her beauty. These people are all aiming at Li Danni. It''s just that Chen Fan''s brows are hard to touch. She knows Chen Fan''s temper. In the distance, chen fan, who is walking with Xiaoman, spews out six words without expression"Break your leg and throw it down the mountain." "Yes, master." Zhao juexian answered and turned to Zhou Kun and others step by step. Every step the old servant in black stepped out, his body was straight and bent, and his breath was strong. After ten steps, Zhao Jue suction has steadily stepped into the realm of half step emperor. His white hair and burly, clothes and robes dance from the wind, hands fork in the chest, powerful momentum to the top. "Dare you, this is reincarnation Tianzong. We are the distinguished guests of reincarnation Tianzong." Zhou Kun, big red haired man and so on all changed color. "It''s unforgivable to insult my master." As soon as Zhao juexian''s body floated, he rushed to the public like a ghost. The red haired man and Zhou Kun just wanted to resist. But their accomplishments are far behind Zhao juexian. "Pa pa pa." I saw a series of shadows. Then there was a series of screams, and a click of the fracture. Three or four figures were directly thrown down by Zhao juexian to the purple moon peak, bringing out the golden blood and falling to the bottom of the mountain. Only Li Danni remained where she was, shivering. "Hiss." Watching from a distance, all the disciples of ziyuefeng took a cool breath. Although the accomplishments of Zhou Kun and Chifa are not as good as those of Wushan, they are also the great Zhenjun at the top of the golden elixir. However, in the hands of Zhao juexian, they are as vulnerable as chickens. "You are a woman, but my master has always been equal to men and women Zhao juexian began to walk slowly. "Help me, Lin Daoyou." Li Danni''s pupils suddenly contracted and cried for help. But Lin Xiao didn''t have time to speak. See Zhao juexian body in a flash, the moment came to Li Danni in front. How fast Zhao juexian''s men moved, they were beyond light and shadow. Although he spoke slowly, as soon as Li Danni screamed and flew three feet away, Zhao juexian grabbed her and pulled her to the front of her. She slapped her face with hundreds of slaps. She broke her legs and threw her down the mountain. After finishing all this, Zhao juexian stepped in again, restrained his breath, restored his old servant''s appearance and walked back to Chen fan. There was a dead silence. Several disciples of ziyuefeng were still dizzy. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing. "Chen Daoyou, you have gone too far." After a long time, Lin Xiao turned and looked at Chen Fandao. "Since they dare to say it, they must have the consciousness to bear the cost." Chen Fan flicked his finger and said calmly. "Although their words were offensive, the Taoist friends didn''t agree with each other and ordered the old servant to hurt the guests in my reincarnation sect. This didn''t put my reincarnation sect in the eye at all." Lin Xiao hums coldly. "So what?" Chen Fan laughs and doesn''t care. Lin Xiao''s pupils narrowed and he was silent for a moment. Finally, he said: "OK, I hope you can always be so confident and proud in the future." Before he left, he gave Zhao juexian and Lin Wuhua a meaningful glance and said, "Chen Daoyou, you know, banbu Tianjun is not invincible. There are still people who can govern him." With that, Lin Xiao shook his sleeves and strode down the mountain. As Lin Xiao went down the mountain, what happened on the purple moon peak, like a hurricane, spread all over reincarnation and even Tianyuan city in an instant. This time, some neutrals will not be able to see it. "Good temper, Zhou Kun and others just said a few words, he let the servant break his legs, left purple moon peak. You know, it''s a mountain with a height of 73000 feet. If Jindan really falls, he will lose half his life. " Zhang Dongshan sneered. "Not bad. I thought Wushan and others were exaggerating, but I didn''t expect that they were all true. " "It''s just a congenital, so arrogant. If he is promoted to the golden elixir, won''t he ignore all the heroes in the world?" There was a lot of discussion. Many people are very dissatisfied with Chen Fan''s behavior. In their view, Zhou Kun and others are just verbal offense, not so guilty at all. Chen fan is not the emperor of Yuanying or the leader of Tianzong. What''s wrong with him? You''re going to break someone''s legs and throw them down the mountain? Even the reincarnation friar was angry with Chen fan. Chen Fan injured, but are reincarnation of the noble guest, this is not to reincarnation of the face. This matter, more and more make bigger, especially secretly Lin Xiao and others contribute to the flames. There are even foreign monks who want to join hands to go to the purple moon peak and ask Chen Fan for an explanation. Unfortunately, for several waves, Chen fanhong went back and ordered Zhao juexian to break his legs and throw him down the mountain. Chen Fan''s tough attitude is more and more irritating. In the end, even the elders were shocked. It''s elder Yuelong who stops these people. But even so, there have been several groups of waizong friars, with their golden bodies and bones cracked, lying at the foot of the mountain with tens of thousands of feet of purple moon peak, whining. "So far, if you do it again, don''t blame me for not being able to protect you." Elder Yuelong said in a cold voice. The elder, who has lived for more than 3000 years, is really angry. In her opinion, chen fan''s behavior is to set up an enemy for Xiaoman and himself. Those foreign friars are not terrible, but they all have followers behind them. Even the emperor would not provoke so many enemies."There is no need for the elder to worry. Chen is responsible for all this." Chen Fan said lightly. "Stubborn." Elder Yuelong shakes his head and is completely disappointed with Chen fan. "Well, I''d like to see how long you can last if you don''t do it." It was when the monks of the foreign religion talked about it one after another, boiling like rain, filled with righteous indignation at chen fan, and wanted to ask the real Tianjiao to teach chen fan a lesson. All of a sudden, a strange light from heaven to earth suddenly rushed out from the back mountain of reincarnation sect, straight into the sky, shaking everywhere. Tiannv Shenxi is about to pass! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 Reincarnation back mountain. There is a place called "Xuantian peak", which is as high as 100000 feet. The vigorous wind that can tear the spirit treasure is densely spread. It is the holy land for the cultivation of the whole reincarnation sect. The heavenly kings of all dynasties have realized the Tao here, which is the place for Shenxi''s cultivation. This place was originally shrouded in chaotic air flow all the year round and wrapped by countless spirit fog. But at this time, it is full of light. From it, a series of strange lights burst out and directed directly at the bullfight. Even the mountain protection array of reincarnation sect could not be stopped. It turned into a pillar of light, which could be seen in Tianyuan City dozens of miles away. Shenxi tiannv is out of the pass. At this moment, ordinary people also know the news. Shenxi is out of the gate. After four years of painstaking cultivation, she finally refined the tonic pill completely. Her whole body was shrouded in a chaotic airflow, and her whole body was full of golden light. She stepped out of the Xuantian peak step by step, just like a nine day Xuannv. "Shenxi, thank you for coming." The reincarnation of the heavenly daughter, compared with four years ago, is more gorgeous. Long black hair shawl, crystal clear skin, like a crystal diamond, gooseneck long white, waist long legs, a smile full of Goddess fan. Shenxi is also much better than four years ago. However, those with higher accomplishments can clearly see that Shenxi has not yet become a golden elixir. At this time, she is just in the state of coagulating elixir. When Shenxi leaves the pass, he first calls on Tianjiao and the elders. It is said that she will go through the golden elixir and thunder robbery on the top of Xuantian peak in seven days. Please watch the ceremony with Tianjiao. The golden elixir is hard to achieve. The magic golden elixir is not only hard to coagulate, but also has thunder to pass. That''s the focus of many monks'' attention. Most of the time, the pride of heaven fell in the stage of thunder robbery. "We''ll wait for ourselves." They all said together. Shenxi comes out in a hurry, and then returns to Xuantian peak in a hurry. Her state is not stable, in the most critical moment of Ning Dan, dare not expose for a long time. But this time, Shenxi''s powerful performance still shocked people. It greatly increased the confidence of the reincarnation disciples. All the elders, too, are happy and decide to hold a banquet, just to celebrate that Shenxi has become the first goddess since reincarnation! "Something''s wrong." Chen Fan frowned. "What''s the matter, brother?" I''m curious. Chen Fan shook his head slightly. Although Shenxi just showed one side, even Xiaoman just left in a hurry. Chen Fan didn''t have time to say hello. But Chen Fan felt wrong from that side. His vision of cultivation is so profound that he can see the problem at a glance. "Shen Xi is too anxious. With her talent and accomplishments, if she wants to solidify the elixir, she has to work hard for 50 years. Even so, it''s only one in ten. After four years of going through the customs, the chance of success is almost zero. " Chen Fan''s way of thinking. The difficulty of the elixir is far beyond the imagination of these friars. They think that by inheriting the divine chapter, the heavenly king''s Dharma array, and the heavenly medicine, they can create a divine golden elixir. It''s just a dream. You know, deep in the universe, in the world of immortals. The person who cultivates the divine gold elixir, or the divine body is great, or the person who lives in the divine vein is honored as the divine Son. Even if it is an immortal Dynasty, there may not be several gods. Only by looking at the god mountain for tens of thousands of years, only a few gods have appeared, we can see that it is difficult to achieve the golden elixir. Unfortunately, samsara did not know all this. They are still arranging grand banquets and inviting the proud and respected people from all over the world to watch the ceremony. Witness reincarnation Tianzong this unprecedented glorious moment. One day, two days, three days... finally, the seventh day is coming. Xuantian peak has been completely covered by the chaotic airflow cage, and can no longer be seen. As long as countless people look out of the air, they can feel that there is a god fetus in the peak, which is about to be born! And down the mountain. A grand banquet of the immortal family is opening, and countless elites from various fields are ready to appear. "Come on, it''s our turn." Chen Fan patted his sleeves, and Zhao juexian, Lin Wuhua and others, who were carrying a long knife, walked slowly down the mountain. It''s time to end this. ... "against the heaven of Buddha, the elder of black Buddha sect came to observe the ceremony with his disciples." "In the heaven where the dragon was buried, Longhua, the daughter of the dragon family, came to watch the ceremony on behalf of the master of the family and presented 100000 pieces of rare stone." "In Haotian sword sect, the deputy leader brought the elder and the sword to the ceremony and presented a top-grade Lingbao sword..." at the foot of Xuantian peak, a huge space was opened up by the supreme power and a Sendai was set up. The elders stood on top of them, and many proud disciples stood by them, looking at a big man who stamped his feet and shook the sky, all of them were very pleased. "Fast, I have lived in reincarnation for thousands of years. How could I ever have such a beautiful scene? I''m afraid that the last time such a grand scene happened, it must be traced back to the time when the Hongyang ancestor testified to the emperor of heaven. " Elder Chongxuan stroked his beard with a long smile. "Yes, the golden elixir of Shenxi is beyond our expectation. In addition, Zhenlong tiannv Xiaoman, in the next thousand years, my reincarnation of Tianzong may be one breath, two Yuanying Tianjun. It''s changshengzong, the first of the ten tianzongs. It''s not as good as us. "Elder Tiangong nodded. "In the generation of changshengzong, there is only one Luo Changsheng, ranking only 21 in the list of changshengzong. It''s time to give up the position of the top ten Tianzong." The elders laughed. Only elder Yuelong looks unhappy. "Yuelong, I heard that your disciple''s brother hurt many people. Master Fu of Guiming sect, but it''s all up to me." Elder Lin Shan opens his mouth. The great elder''s cultivation is extremely terrifying. He sat there, and the space around him collapsed like a black hole. Lin Shan was very dignified. When he spoke, everyone was silent. Hua nongying stands behind elder Yuelong, and his pretty face changes slightly when he hears the words. "This son is a bit arrogant, but it''s just a minor dispute. It''s harmless." Elder Yuelong frowned and said slowly. "No harm? I''ve heard that guimingzong, gongsunjia, tianxuanyuan, chiyantianyu, and even Xiao Hong of zhenmengtianzong all want to trouble that boy. But he aroused the public''s anger and aroused the discontent of all the sects. He even accused my reincarnation sect of shielding the thugs. " Elder jueyan sneered. Zhang Dongshan stood behind him and nodded. "Yes, I heard that, too." "Yuelong, although he is Xiaoman''s elder brother, he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat." "Does this guy think he is Li huaixian, Jun Aocheng, or Chen beixuan of Beihuang?" Several elders spoke one after another. These elders are all great figures in the sect. Their every word represents the resolution of the whole reincarnation Tianzong, and they can''t repent. As soon as they spoke, they almost sentenced chen fan to death. Flower Shadow listen, heart can only sigh. "Elders..." Yue long still wants to explain. At this time, the eldest elder said: "so far, my reincarnation sect will not interfere in the hatred caused by this man. The best way to save his life is to rely on his own ability. " In the absence of the patriarch, the elder is the leader of all the people. When he spoke, all the elders nodded in agreement. Even elder Yuelong could only shake his head. She just looks at small pretty face, keep chen fan can not die, other, month long elder don''t care. Hua nongying looks at the elders. With a word from you and a word from me, he decides Chen Fan''s life and death. I can''t help sighing in my heart: "Chen Daoyou, in the final analysis, your accomplishments are too low and your background is too small. If you are the emperor of Yuanying, or the leader of longevity such as Li huaixian and Jun Aocheng, or the king of Dan Chen beixuan, who dares to neglect these elders? " She closed her eyes slightly. I know that Chen fan has paid a fatal price for his arrogance. ... and in the banquet, the elites of various fields have already taken their seats. And those who can sit on the stage are either the elders of Tianzong, or the eternal pride. Each of them is shining in the world, or with a real dragon, or with a flaming Phoenix, or with a golden eye. Each mana is extremely powerful. Ordinary friars can only sit under the stage. "Guimingzi, Liyang Daojun, Gongsun Kui, Longhua tiannv, Wang Xuanlong... They are so brilliant. I''m afraid half of the elites of longevity are gathered here." Xuankong Jianzi looked at the stage with emotion. "It''s a pity that Xiao Hong, the seventh in the list of longevity, and Gu Xiaoyi, the fifth. The strongest Li huaixian and Jun Aocheng have not arrived. A year ago, Chen beixuan, the king of Dan, was famous in the northern wilderness. Without them, this grand gathering will lose some color after all. " Mu Yanping sighed. "Hum, my elder martial brother is here. The boy surnamed Chen, just wait to die." Wu Shan ignored, just staring at the entrance, said hard. One after another, a heavenly pride of great fame came. The climax of the banquet was junao city. Even the elder of reincarnation sect was shocked and came down to meet him personally. Countless people rushed up to witness this peerless pride. Junaocheng is worthy of being ranked second in the list of immortality, second only to Li huaixian. He is handsome and just like a God. When you look at him, he moves like a tiger. A strong breath, such as mountains and sea, is not under many old monsters. "It''s worthy of being the top of the longevity list. If there is a king in the next thousand years, there will be one of them." The elders sighed. Even the elder had to compete with junao city. Xiaoman, sitting on the throne, can''t help looking at Jun Aocheng more. As for Zhu''s sisters, Sisi and others, they have long been transformed into little fans. "Ah. This is the real pride of heaven. Your brother is not worthy of worship. From now on, junao city is my lifelong goal. I must marry junao city. " Think of excited several want to scream. Xiaoman smiles and pats her several times. Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to admit that junaocheng''s style is really overwhelming. It is estimated that only chen fan, who rushed to the ancient demons alone at that time and was at the peak of his cultivation, could be comparable. Chen fan, who is now in a state of decline, is a little worse after all."Brother... Where are you?" The girl could not help sighing in her heart. ... Wang Xuanlong, Gu Fen and Long Hua of the Northern Wilderness Wang family sat on the edge of the stage and looked around with emotion. A year ago, they were defeated by Chen fan, which was an unprecedented blow to these arrogance. Fortunately, they were tempered by this, and their accomplishments did not retreat but advance. I think their ranking in the longevity list will also rise. Gu Fen, holding his wine cup, looked at the most dazzling King Ao City in the middle, Xiao Hong and others, and suddenly said: "you say, if King Chen Dan comes here, what seat should he take?" Both Longhua and Tianxuan were stunned. Wang Xuanlong drank the whole cup with a trace of bitterness, but said with great reverence: "if Chen beixuan is here, the pride of heaven... You must bow your eyebrows!" Several people were shocked First, then all nodded solemnly. And now. Xuantianfeng, outside the Xianjia banquet. Chen fan has arrived. PS: I feel like I can make it four o''clock today. I''m looking for monthly ticket support. I still have it in the evening^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 On the Sendai, you are proud. Although they are all proud of longevity, they are also divided into three, six and nine grades. At the core of the table must be Jun Aocheng, Xiao Hong and Gu Xiaoyi. All the other heavenly pride gave up their position slightly and sat around the three people like the stars and the moon to show respect. It is universally acknowledged that there is a huge difference between the top ten and the bottom ten. In the top ten, there is a hope to spy on longevity and advance to the position of emperor. Even if it''s just a little hope, it''s better than all the people below. Even in the eyes of many old monsters, the top ten on the longevity list is the real longevity list, and the rest are just making up. "Brother Aocheng, I didn''t expect you to come here. In the past, it has been 30 years since we left Beihai. The cultivation of Taoists has become more and more advanced, and their long life can be expected. It''s a pity that brother huaixian didn''t arrive. Chen beixuan, who made a big name in Beihuang, also has a vague trace. Only three of us can sit together and talk about the Tao. " Gu Xiaoyi sighed. He comes from one of the top ten realms of heaven. He is famous for his elegant style. He is dressed in white and has black hair like a waterfall, just like a good young man in the painting. The "Lishang sword" on his back is also known as the No. 1 sword under Tianbao. He has a great record in the war and is honored as the "Lishang sword king" in the world. In Gu Xiaoyi''s eyes, other immortals are not worthy to sit with them. "Brother huaixian has always been mysterious. I''m afraid he won''t take part in this kind of banquet. As for Chen beixuan, the king of Dan, his whereabouts are strange and mysterious, that is, I can''t see the roots... " when Xiao Hong said this, he frowned slightly. "Li huaixian closed the door and attacked Yuanying. I have traced Chen beixuan. He comes from a small family in the northern cold region. His identity is really weird, but he is powerful. He shakes Tianbao with his bare hands and kills one family by one. It''s me. I''m not as good as him. " You are proud of the city and cherish words like gold. "Oh?" Xiao Hong and others were moved. How arrogant junaocheng is! He comes from Tata Tianzong, who ranks second in the top ten Heaven regions. He has been fighting for hundreds of years. He has never been defeated, only slightly lost to Li huaixian. Did not think today, he actually claimed to be inferior? "Brother Aocheng is too modest. There are many vague exaggerations about Chen beixuan''s achievements. It''s estimated that he will be between him and Bo Zhongxuan. Otherwise, he won''t be so secretive this year, and no one will trace him. But with this, he can stand up in the world and make friends with my peers. " Gu Xiaoyi said with a smile. Everyone nodded in agreement. Jun Ao City shut up, no longer speak, just eyes, fighting. ... "brother Zhang, do you think that Chen will come. I made a deal with my elder martial brother. You reincarnation will never interfere in this time. " Xuankong sword way. "Yes, yes, the eldest martial brother of Guiming sect has already arrived, and even the master Fu has been there. No matter how hard the boy surnamed Chen is, no matter how strong his servant is, is he the opponent of our master?" The disciples of the ghost sect said angrily. Zhao juexian''s foot on Yang Gangfeng can be described as stepping on the bottom of his feet for the long-standing reputation of guimingzong. Even the master of ghost and hell sect was shocked. He went to reincarnation mountain and was ready to find this justice. "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Lin and I have a message. The elder has already opened his mouth and won''t protect the boy any more. Let''s just spare his life. I don''t care about anything else. " Zhang Dongshan was shaking a folding fan in his hand and smiling gently. "That''s good." Mu Yanping, Xuankong Jianzi and others all sneer, ready to wait for Chen fan to arrive. At this grand meeting, I humiliated the boy. Wu Shan even wanted to ask elder martial brother to take down the swordsman in black, take her back to the clan, imprison her for a hundred years, and then make her into a corpse to avenge her fall. It''s not just Wushan and others. Chen Fan once humiliated, broke his legs and threw them down the mountain. They all sat there with their eyes full of hate, rubbing their hands, waiting for Chen fan. Chen Fan repeatedly threw the visitors to the foot of the mountain. Although he was not seriously injured, it was an unprecedented humiliation for these elites. "If he dares to come, I''ll ask the elder to do something about him. I''ll put him in the snake Valley and suffer from the pain of ten thousand insects biting the heart and ten thousand poisons biting the soul." Li Danni''s face was swollen and she was smiling. Her eyes were full of bitterness. When everyone, full of anger, waited for Chen fan to come. "Eh, you see, is that boy at the door?" Suddenly someone called. They immediately turned their heads and looked at the entrance. ... at this time, the entrance of Sendai is closed. Chen fan, with both hands on his back and dressed in green clothes, comes leisurely. Zhao juekong''s sword is behind him, and his hands are moving forward. Lin Wuhua''s three girls are gorgeous and solemn. All the way to the door. Some people who know chen fan are surprised to see him. I didn''t expect chen fan to come. You know, half of all the arrogant people are against Chen fan. They are ready to teach him a lesson. Some of them even couldn''t bear it. They got up with a grim smile and came to Chen Fan with bad intentions. They were ready to beat Chen Fan hard first to dispel their anger. "Sister, look, isn''t that Xiaoman''s brother?"Zhu Ningxue cried suddenly. Zhu ningmo looked up and saw chen fan and his party coming. "How dare he come? Elder martial brother Lin has already sent a message. The Presbyterian Council has made a resolution that he will never be sheltered. He''s here to die. Don''t he know how many people in the room want to kill him? " Zhu ningmo was stunned. The two sisters, as the female disciples of reincarnation, greet the guests at the door. When they meet the distinguished guests, they also sing their names and leave a jade tablet to inform the audience. They knew a lot of news in advance. GUI Mingzi, Gong sunkui, Liyang Daojun, Xiao Hong... which one is weaker than Zhao juexian in terms of strength, especially Xiao Hong, who is in the top ten of the longevity list. In addition, there are several Tianzong, even the patriarch. No matter how strong Zhao juexian is, how many can one fight? Zhu didn''t understand. It''s not just that he can''t figure it out. Many ziyuefeng disciples who know chen fan also can''t figure it out. They watched chen fan, step by step, step by step away from the crowd, as if separated from the river, came to the front. "Please let me know." Chen Fan smiles and nods. "You... You..." ZHU ningmo raised her pretty face and looked at chen fan, who was smiling all over her face. She couldn''t speak for a moment. There is only one thought in my heart. How dare he come? How dare you? ... "it''s him." Wu Shan and others had lower accomplishments and sat on the edge near the door. At the sight of Chen fan, most people recognize that those who have a hot temper will jump up. If they don''t worry about the face of reincarnation Tianzong, they may have cut Chen Fan with a sword. "I''m so brave. I dare to come. I don''t care about you at all. Well, boy, since you are here, don''t leave. I will make it impossible for you to survive or die. " Wu Shan sneered, and his eyes almost burst out, his whole body shrouded in the cold. Mu Yanping, Xuankong Jianzi, Chifa Dahan and others all got up and followed Wushan to the entrance. Although their accomplishments were not as good as Zhao juexian''s, someone had already informed the elders and Tianjiao. Soon. Most of the Tianjiao on the stage know that Chen fan is coming. "Hum, if you dare to humiliate my ghost heaven sect, you will get revenge." Ghost ghost son sneers to get up. "Yes, I should show him some color." Li Yang Dao Jun also nodded. Although Tianxuan Jianzi, Gongsun Kui, Xiao Hong and others are still sitting high, their eyes are not happy. They all know that the resolution of reincarnation sect has completely ignored chen fan. Without the support of reincarnation sect, what kind of waves can an old servant make? "Well, you really don''t know what to do." The flower makes the shadow to see, in the heart tiny sigh. Lin Xiao was beside him, shaking his head and toasting. Chen Fan''s life and death had been decided as early as the moment the Elder spoke. The audience is waiting for Chen fan to come. For a while, no one will speak. Although it seems that everyone drinks tea and drinks wine, his divine sense has been out of the court for a long time. Chen Fan''s every move, every word and every act outside the court are all under everyone''s eyes, including the elders. They all put down their glasses and watched with great interest. Only Xiaoman, when his face pale, no blood. ... "Chen Daoyou, do you really want to go in?" Zhu ningmo looks at chen fan as if he is crazy. If you don''t enter that door, many Tianjiao may not be willing to fight. But as soon as he steps into the fairyland and enters the grand gathering, a certain conceit can say that he is just as good as he wants under the pretext of fighting in public. He can even kill Chen Fan with a slip of his hand and a sword. At most, he apologizes afterwards. Who will investigate him? "Please inform me that this is Chen''s gift for Shenxi tiannv." Chen Fan took a long jade box from Zhao juexian and handed it to Zhu ningmo. Zhu ningmo took it out of his wits. He only realized that he had never seen such a person in his life. Zhu Ningxue even saw that Gui Mingzi, Wushan, Zhou Kun and others were close to the gate, with ferocious and laughing faces close at hand. "Please leave your name." Zhu said mechanically, holding a pen to write on the jade tablet. Everyone was watching, and countless pairs of hostile or gloating eyes came. At this time, guimingzi half foot, has stepped out of the door, the pupil light, killing battle. "Chen beixuan, a Chinese, took three maids with him, and Zhao juexian, an old servant, congratulated Shenxi tiannv and presented three top grade Tiandan." Chen Fan did not seem to see the eyes around, casually said. His voice was very soft, but it spread all over the reincarnation mountain in an instant and fell to everyone''s ears like thunder. "Good." As soon as Zhu ningmo was about to start writing, when he wrote about Chen Zi, he was stunned, and then stopped. "What did you say? Chen... Chen beixuan Zhu ningmo stuttered and suddenly looked up.It''s not just her. Zhu Ningxue, Wushan, Zhou Kun and others were all stiff and frightened. As for guimingzi, half of his foot stopped in the air, and he suddenly raised his head and looked at him in horror. "Three top grade Tiandan?" "Chen beixuan, the king of Beihuang Dan?" At that moment. The air condenses. Inside and outside, everyone lost their voice. Even Xiao Hong, Gu Xiaoyi and others suddenly changed their faces. As for Lin Xiao, Si Si and Zhang Dongshan, their wine cups fell to the ground and they didn''t feel anything. Only Wang Xuanlong laughed and drank. "Have a good time. It''s finally up to you. " "Chen Dan Wang!" PS: Fourth, it is estimated that it is a bit late. I''ll try my best. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Right now. As high as 100 feet, it stands in the clouds, which is even with Xuantian peak. Originally, it was still singing and dancing, and talking to each other. Countless friars frequently exchanged ideas with each other, exchanging their own interesting stories and experiences. But when Chen Fan spits out those three words. There was a dead silence. No matter how ignorant and ignorant the friars are, they can''t help but stop drinking and cast down their thoughts. They are surprised to see the young man who is old, ordinary and elegant. If there is any name that has caused a sensation in the world in the past year, it must be him. Chen beixuan! The northern famine war. Chen fan not only refines ten thousand enemies, but also shakes Tianbao with one hand. It brings endless questions and puzzles to the world. How did this mysterious boy suddenly appear? What kind of Taoism did he practice and what kind of adventure did he get? No one knows. Even about Chen Fan''s strength, there are different opinions. Some people say that Chen fan is able to use the skill of no God and refine ten thousand enemies in one furnace. Such means are already like the emperor of heaven and are enough to rank first in the list of longevity. However, some people say that Chen Fan''s means in his previous battles were too strange. Many of them did not seem to be his own cultivation. Would he use other people''s power or some taboo magic weapons. There is no less controversy. The key is that Chen fan has risen too fast. No matter Li huaixian or Jun Aocheng, they all defeated countless team-mates one by one in hundreds of years, and finally ranked first or second in the longevity list. Many heavenly kings, once they have completed Yuanying''s cultivation, should try their swords to test the world, and call on the major families, so that the world can witness his power to ascend Yuanying. And Chen fan? There were only a few achievements in the war. The region was limited to the northern wilderness, and the time was only a few months. Like a meteor, it appears in an instant, then disappears in an instant for a year without any news, leaving so much controversy and slander. But anyone has to admit it. Chen beixuan is very strong! Far beyond the general list of longevity, Li huaixian is not necessarily an opponent. Especially other Dan skills are all over the world, and the position of King Dan really deserves to be. Even if he is equal to the emperor of heaven, the same person can speak. And today. When the mythical figure stood in front of the crowd, everyone was stunned. "Is it really Chen beixuan? It''s not a fake. It''s a duplicate name, right? He''s not like the king of Dan in the northern wilderness. According to legend, Chen beixuan practiced the magic skill of wood. " Some monks were shocked and couldn''t help questioning. "That''s him. On such occasions, who dares to pretend to be the king of Dan? Look at Wang Xuanlong and others." A man nearby sighed. As they turned their heads, they saw that Wang Xuanlong, Li Chen, Long Hua and other Tianjiao, who had seen chen fan, had grown up and went to the gate of Sendai with a look of respect and respect. "It''s really Chen Dan Wang." Many monks sighed. But Lin Xiao, Zhang Dongshan and others, already face hard to see the extreme, full of disbelief, as if to see the sow fly to heaven. In fact, not only them, even the elders on the stage, can''t help turning pale. "Xiaoman''s brother is Chen beixuan, the king of Dan?" I can''t believe it. Sitting next to him, Xiaoman covers his cherry mouth with one hand and stares at his bright eyes. His pretty face is full of surprise and joy. Xiaoman has been locked in Zhenlong Pavilion all the year round. Occasionally, he has heard of Chen beixuan''s name, but he just thinks it''s a duplicate name. He didn''t expect it to be chen fan. "What''s this? It''s just a so-called King Dan, far worse than my brother Aocheng." Sisi still pouts her little face, and her mouth is hard and pursed. However, when she saw that many immortal people, including Jun Aocheng, Gu Xiaoyi and Xiao Hong, stood up at the same time to welcome chen fan, she was completely speechless. "You are so proud of the city?" Many people were surprised. But more people suddenly realized. Jun Ao City at the moment, respect is not friar chen fan, but the king of Dan Chen beixuan! As the king of Dan who can be compared with Tiandan master, there is no one in all ages. Any friar, as long as he practices alchemy in his life, should respect this great master who is unprecedented in the way of alchemy. Even if it''s the master of Guiming sect, the old Dean of Tianxuan, who has a grudge against Chen fan. At the moment also had to get up, follow Jun Ao City, meet chen fan together. This is the etiquette of the world of cultivating immortals. If you don''t understand, people will think you''re not polite. Not only the strength is weak, but also the face is lost. "So that''s your strength. The king of the northern wasteland is really a great name. No wonder we don''t look at the old man in our eyes. Young and romantic. Young and romantic. " Elder Yuelong sat there for a long time. His face was blue and white. After a long time, he breathed out. She glanced at the elders and saw that there was already some iron blue on the face of jueyan elder and others. Suddenly, she felt a little favor for Chen fan. Although she still dislikes chen fan, it''s also a pleasure to let elder jueyan and others eat.Finally, Yuelong looks to the elder. It''s not just her. Lin Xiao, Zhang Dongshan, elder jueyan, elder Chongxuan... Almost all the elite disciples and senior officials of reincarnation mountain are looking at the elder. Looking at the giant pillar of reincarnation mountain in the absence of the patriarch. Jun Aocheng and others have gone to meet. It''s time for reincarnation mountain to make its stand. "Laozu, don''t go. Don''t go." Lin Xiao''s face was green, and he prayed desperately in his heart. He sat cross legged with a blank face, and his whole body was in chaos. He didn''t say a word, just like a sculpture. When everyone thought that he would never speak, Lin Shan finally spoke slowly: "just." "Open the middle gate, line up a hundred teams, build a cloud ladder, and you elders will follow me to welcome your guests." This is a statement. Lin Xiao''s face turned pale, without a trace of blood. Sendai is towering. All people travel up and down the mountain through the portal, which is equivalent to a small gate. However, when the middle gate was opened and the thousand Zhang ladder was built, neither junao city nor Guiming sect had such ceremonious etiquette. As a matter of fact, this is the gift of the emperor. It may not have happened several times in 10000 years. This, in fact, already represents the samsara sect bowing to Chen fan. "This is the name of King Dan." Even elder Yuelong couldn''t help exclaiming. It was Hua nongying, Zhang Shouzhuo and others who couldn''t help losing their color. The king of Dan. King of Dandao! Although it is not yuan baby, it is better than yuan baby! ... boom! The huge Sendai, which stands thousands of feet above, suddenly gives out a thunderous sound. People wake up from the panic and look up. I saw a cableway like a long dragon, falling from the sky, from Sendai to Chen fan. A disciple of reincarnation mountain came down the ladder and stood on both sides, respectfully and solemnly. At the top of the ladder, the elder Lin Shan, led by many elders, stood in the cloud and welcomed chen fan. "A hundred immortals line up, a thousand feet of ladder, this is the gift of the emperor." Many knowledgeable people can''t help taking a breath. At this time, even those who did not know Chen Fan knew the weight of the boy in green. It must be the ten masters of Tianzong, or the first-class figures of the emperor Shenshan Shenzi. Otherwise, how can reincarnation Zong perform this great ceremony. Guimingzi, Wushan and others, when they see their patriarchs at the other end of the ladder, wait for Chen fan, their faces are even pale, as if they were bereaved. "Tang Tang, the king of Dan, should have such prestige. This shows the glory of the peak of Dan Dao. " The elder of Youyao sect nods and smiles. "In those days, when the emperor of Dan went out, he was even more powerful, and even the emperor Yuan Ying went out thousands of miles to meet him. That was the real event." Another sighed. Unfortunately, in the end of the world, the emperor was only one person. And Chen fan, only in the Dan Road, is the first under the Dan emperor. "Thank you very much." After Zhu ningmo finished writing the jade tablet, chen fan gave her a little forehead and glanced at GUI Mingzi and others. Guimingzi''s head is proud of heaven. His body is directly frozen in the same place. One foot is hanging in the air. It''s neither stepping on it nor not stepping on it. The whole person is about to cry. "What do you want from me?" Chen Fan seems to ask gently. "No, no, No Wu Shan and others shook their heads. "Oh? I thought a few Taoist friends wanted to avenge Chen on the Vatican tower. " Chen Fan said, Wushan and others face more pale, repeatedly curse swear, said to the previous things, completely do not care. Lin Wuhua''s sword is good, and Zhao juexian''s foot is also good. "Well." Chen Fan nodded lightly, turned around and walked up the ladder. As soon as he stepped out of the ladder, when some people in Wushan were relieved, he suddenly turned his head and said: "if you want to find Chen''s trouble, you''d better be prepared to find more half step heavenly kings and call all your elders. Otherwise, you can''t even beat Chen''s old servant with your golden elixirs. It''s too weak. " Finish. Chen Fan no longer ignored the stupefied Wushan and others and ascended to the sky. Only Zhu''s sisters and many young friars looked up at Chen Fan''s back. Many of them could not say a word. "A man should be like this." Someone sighed. And after ghost ghost ghost son one foot falls, the body is a soft, almost collapse to the ground. He lamented in his heart that he would never dare to be an enemy with Chen Fan in his life. Chen Fan ascended the ladder and flew all the way to Sendai. He was welcomed to the top of Sendai by the elder and others. As the king of Tang Tang Dan, he has a high status, and his strength dominates the whole court. Even the leader of Tianzong is weak. You are proud of the city and so on. At this moment, no one dares to sit higher than Chen Fan unless the emperor Yuan Ying or the emperor Dan comes here. So Chen Fan did his duty and sat in the center. Lin Xiao and others looked at chen fan, and his face became more and more pale.Chen Fan sat down and looked around at the leader of Guiming sect, the elder and others. Although they seemed to come to greet them, in fact, they just had a little respect on their face and no respect in their eyes. On the contrary, they were hostile. They knew that this matter was not finished and had just begun. "Well, I also have a lot of things to settle with you." Chen Fan chuckles. Chen beixuan has been acting all his life. When has he been soft hearted? PS: four o''clock is over. It''s a little late. I''m so sorry. ^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 I''m terribly sorry. Originally, we were going to have a big explosion today, but we only wrote one chapter. This morning, I happened to find a book called "demon cultivation in the city". The author Tian Ji Shi was copying me. He had more than 400 chapters in a row, almost the same. Then I go to edit and respond to the website. I haven''t slept for 24 hours since last night, waiting for the result of this. Tianji Shi, the author of this book "evil spirit mends truth", later apologized to me. The editor agreed to deal with it. I wanted to forgive him. But just now I know that he is very likely to be the author of another copy book "my peerless beauty president" last year. I''m shocked. Is this a recidivist? Liuhuotian copied an old book last year. It is said that he made millions, and then he was reported and banned. This liuhuotian, that is, Tianji stone, copied my novel again. As soon as it was put on the shelves, this month, ten thousand orders, and the contribution fee was over eighty thousand. Let him copy a few more months, I more than a year of hard work, all he usurped. This is totally intolerable to the author. From last night till now, I haven''t closed my eyes. I have a chapter in front of me, but my mind is in a mess, so I can''t write it. We can only wait for the result of this. I don''t object to your reference. I know that many authors are actually learning from this book, and even have a website. The top ten of the best-selling lists are all copies of my novels. But when you learn from it, please add something of your own. Don''t translate it directly and take it. I will not give up on this matter. If I can''t delete the book, apologize and recover the income, I won''t end it. I''m very sorry. Ten li sword God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Nine, too few? Chen Fan''s words changed Xiao Hong''s face. The nine immortals stand in the sky, even with the Xuantian peak behind them. Their Qi and blood really reached the peak, just like nine rounds of sun. Breath or ghost, or devil roar, or sword air, or knife awn peerless. The lowest of the nine is the peak of the golden elixir. Xiao Hong, the leader of the nine, is even more unfathomable and has entered the ranks of the heavenly kings. In this way, if the nine heavenly pride join hands, the elder Lin Shan, or the leader of Guiming sect and other old monsters may not dare to win. Chen fan is too little. "Ha ha, Chen Dan Wang, you don''t want to join the war. You''re afraid, so you''re going to talk big on purpose." Under the stage, Lin Xiao can''t help sneering at chen fan. "When I speak, I don''t want you to cut in. Palm mouth. " Chen Fan raised his eyelids, snorted and waved his hand in his sleeve. "Pop." Lin Xiao seemed to be fanned out of thin air by an invisible giant palm. Seven or eight pieces of defense Lingbao on his body just lit up, and all of them burst in an instant. The whole person seems to be hit by a car or a train, flying in the air. His body broke away from the high platform and ran directly into Xuantian peak, making a huge hole in the whole Xuantian peak. When several reincarnation peak disciples rushed to see Lin Xiaozao, all his bones were broken. Several pale golden blood spurted from his mouth, dying. Countless people''s faces changed. Lin Xiao is the elder''s favorite descendant. In terms of cultivation, he is also the peak of the six grades of the golden elixir. Did not want to, but even chen fan a slap can not bear. "Good courage." Many reincarnation patriarchs have changed their colors. Chen Fan slapped Lin Xiao, but in fact, he did slap the elder of reincarnation. Even with thousands of years of self-cultivation, Lin Shan''s face became gloomy. However, Lin Shan is worthy of being a great elder. He has a lot of energy cultivation skills, so he still suppresses them. He says with no expression: "King Chen Dan, I''ll just give you a little education. It''s nine Tianjiao who are waiting. As the king of Dan, you can stand side by side with Tianjun. It''s time to show them. " "Not bad, Chen Danwang. Don''t refuse." The Lord of the ghost and the hell. The eyes of all the patriarchs fell on Chen fan, and each true yuan was flourishing, killing Sifu. Obviously, when Chen Fan refused, he turned over on the spot. Chen Fan didn''t seem to notice, but looked up at Xiao Hong and others with great interest: "just nine of you?" "King Dan can beat nine of us, let''s talk about the others." Li Yang Dao Jun sneers. Xiao Hong is carrying both hands, foot void, dignified, breath like a towering mountain, upright, not a word. "Once I do it, I will die. What''s the matter with you? Don''t blame Mr. Chen for speaking first. " Chen fan light way. "Ha ha." All of you are so proud that you all laugh wildly. "Chen Dan Wang, we fight. We don''t care about life or death. Let''s do it." Gongsun Kui laughs. His long hair flies in the wind behind him. His whole body is as bright as the sun. He bathes in the golden glow, just like the son of the sun. "Good." Chen fan put down his wine cup, grew up and flew into the air. Everyone held their breath at the same time. This earth shaking, unprecedented battle of heavenly pride in a thousand years has finally opened. Even Jun Aocheng, Gu Xiaoyi and others all sat down and raised their heads solemnly. The other friars were even more excited. On one side, there are nine heavenly pride and Xiao Hong, the seventh in the list of longevity. On one side is Chen beixuan, the king of Dan, who is famous all over the world. This is bound to be an unprecedented battle, shaking the sun and the moon. Its wonderful level, the dragon and the tiger, each show their magic, will let many people aftertaste in countless years. I don''t know that in this war, there will be some heavenly pride rising and some falling. But more people believe that Chen fan must be the defeated party. There is no doubt about that. Who can sweep the nine heavenly pride if the emperor does not come out? Li huaixian, Jun Aocheng, or elder Lin Shan may not be able to do it. Countless people watched, waiting for Chen Fan''s defeat. Only Xiaoman and others, their hearts hanging to their throats, watched Chen Fan nervously and prayed that Chen fan would win. Even if there''s no hope. Unfortunately, the development of the matter has shocked everyone''s eyes. ... when Chen Fan flies into the sky, nine heavenly arrogances occupy one side, such as a semicircular circular array, encircling Chen Fan in the center. At this time, chen fan is like the earth surrounded by nine planets. In addition, the elder of reincarnation rose to the sky and opened a series of forbidden Dharma arrays, separating chen fan and others'' battlefield from Sendai and forming a space alone, so as to prevent the ten people''s fight from spreading to all. Looking at the sky, Wushan asserted: "the boy surnamed Chen will be defeated. My elder martial brother''s Shenwang Zhenmo Gong has already reached the peak of cultivation, which is the admiration of my ancestors. They think that he will have 30% confidence in a thousand years, and he will be able to impact Yuanying. ""The king of gods" is a unique skill of Zhenmo Tianzong. With this method, Zhenmo Tianzong suppressed the ancient demons for tens of thousands of years. "I don''t think elder martial brother Xiao will do anything. Just relying on the other eight Tianjiao, he can abuse Chen beixuan like a dog." Zhang Dongshan said beside him. There was a lot of bitterness in his eyes. Lin Xiao is his good friend. Chen Fan slaps him so badly that Zhang Dongshan is not angry. Mu Yanping, Xuankong Jianzi and others all nodded. In fact, most people think so. Although Chen fan is strong, how can he fight nine with one? What''s more, his magical skills are naturally restrained by Xiao Hong. If you don''t succeed, you will lose. "Chen beixuan is dead." Many old friars sighed. At this time, in the void, the fighting method has been on the verge of attack. "Come along, don''t waste time on one by one." Chen Fan carried his hands and flew into the air with a carefree look. "Good courage. Let''s have a taste of King Chen Dan''s peerless skills. " Li Yang Dao Jun''s face changed and he gave a cold hum. He had short hair, a rough face, and was dressed in sackcloth, just like a hard-working man. A knife gas, but across the sky, like peerless day knife in the world. As the first person in Liyang Tianyu, the strength of Liyang Daojun is higher than Gongsun Kui. He was born in a humble family, but he was extremely overbearing. I saw Li Yang Dao pointing to the void and drinking softly: "get up." I brush it. Behind him, there are ninety-nine xuandao, which are like pitching exercises. They shoot directly into the sky. Each xuandao is only a few feet long, but it''s all silver and shining. As long as people look directly at it, they can feel the horror of that xuandao. It''s extremely sharp, and it''s amazing that all of them are Lingbao level, and some of them are even medium and top grade Lingbao. Such a xuandao, in which the Qi of the Dao is horizontal, can easily tear up the body of the golden elixir. But so many knives, such as rain fell on Chen Fan''s side, three Zhang away from Chen fan, as if out of thin air hit the invisible wall, suddenly bounced away. One handle, two handles, three handles... Ninety nine handles in succession, but they didn''t rush within three feet. Seeing this scene, many monks could not help frowning slightly and felt shocked by the strength of Chen Fan''s body. "Come again." Li Yang Dao Jun burst out to drink, without a trace of discouragement on his face. On the contrary, he was pure and loud. As soon as I saw, ninety-nine Dao mang streamed. In a flash, he kneaded the formula and turned it into a wheel like silver. This Dao wheel is full of the atmosphere of consummation, great freedom and great bliss. Like the moon in the sky, bright and white. "Go." The knife wheel crosses the sky. Tear up the sky, with a touch of invisible moonlight, such as a knife like tear void, visible sharp to the extreme. The crowd was shocked. With this sword alone, Liyang Dao Jun can go straight to the top 20 of longevity list. Even hit the top ten, because it''s a sword that can rival the half step emperor. No matter how powerful the body is, it can''t bear the cutting of the sharp knife wheel. But it was unexpected. Chen fan just flicked his finger. "Dong." Zhang Xugao, like a sharp knife wheel with a bright moon across the sky, was directly scattered by Chen Fan''s finger. Ninety nine Dao Xuan Dao, as if unable to bear Chen Fan''s great power, broke away and shot in all directions, making a buzzing sound. And Liyang Dao Jun is a huge shock. If he is hit hard, he will retreat 300 Zhang. "Vulnerable." Chen fan is cold. You are so proud that your faces turn pale at the same time. At the moment, even Zhang Dongshan, Xuankong Jianzi and others feel that something is wrong. "Well, I''m here to learn from King Chen Dan." Gongsun Kui took a step forward and wrote "the power of the great sun and the bright King", tearing the void like the sun on that day, bringing golden waves of energy in the whole space, and pressing chen fan like a millstone. Chen fan is just a finger. In the void, it is invisible like a sword. Tearing the golden wave of energy directly is like splitting the sea in two. The invisible Sky Sword extends from Chen Fan''s finger to Gongsun Kui''s body. Gongsun Kui was so surprised that he hastily offered five or six pieces of protection secrets. The colorful lights all over his body appeared, but he still couldn''t stop the invisible tearing blade. In the end, seven or eight Tianjiao came out together to stop the invisible blade. This time, even Xiao Hong''s color changed. Even Jun Ao City and Gu Xiaoyi''s eyes are dignified to the top. "It''s too weak. Let''s do it together." Chen Fan shook his head and sighed. At this time, he was not in the northern wilderness. After the completion of the four turns of the immortal wheel, even if it can''t be used, the addition of the four sacred gold elixirs also makes Chen Fan''s cultivation extremely terrifying. Only using the congenital level of "six saints'' ancestors'' magic skill" is enough to dominate the world. "Do it together." Xiao Hong called in a low voice. At this time, for the first time in his heart, he wavered whether he could defeat chen fan. The elder Lin Shan and others were even more solemn. Chen Fan''s accomplishments are obviously far beyond their expectations. If they don''t work together, no one can face Chen Fan alone."Boom." How terrible is the power of the nine heavenly pride when they join hands to launch a joint attack? In the void, the sword wheel is in the sky, the sword is shining, the sun is in the sky, and the God King is coming to the world to face the dust... You can see that there are many different forms emerging out of thin air. In the void, all kinds of vitality energy, boiling like the ocean, makes the Dharma array of reincarnation mountain vibrate, and countless violent energy rush to Chen fan. All of us are shocked by this earth shaking sight. Including Xiaoman and others, the heart can not help but tremble. But Chen Fan was not surprised but laughed. "Ha ha, come on." With that, he rose like a rainbow and penetrated into the boiling ocean of energy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 How strong is Chen fan. In fact, chen fan himself is not very clear at the moment. Xuanwu, Qingdi, Kunpeng and Leize are the four sacred gold elixirs. Even if you can''t use mana. However, after the completion of each true form cultivation, chen fan''s physical body and spirit were strengthened once. In the end, even without the use of the green emperor''s immortal body, chen fan''s physical body and spirit stick was also extremely powerful, catching up with the emperor Yuanying. Actually. At this time, chen fan fought purely on the basis of his physical body, and did not use any magic power at all. "Boom." In the boiling sea of vitality, and the towering attack. In a flash, chen fan directly broke through the void, and even went back to the mountain to break the Dharma array that forbids all space. He had 48000 orifices all over his body, opened them at the same time, and absorbed endless energy. Countless Dao Mang, Jian Qi and Dao Lun collided with Chen fan. Within three feet of Chen Fan''s body, they were ejected out of thin air. In the eyes of the people. Chen Fan went against the trend and dashed into the sky, turning into a rainbow and crashing into the ocean of energy. "Bang." The colorful ocean of boiling energy is dashed out of a long passage by Chen Fansheng''s body. He is like the king of the nine gods. He is not afraid of all attacks. He breaks through the tide of energy and comes to Tianjiao. "Not good." At this time, even Xiao Hong''s pupils shrink. Other arrogant, is the face crazy change to the extreme. No one expected that Chen Fan''s body would be so strong. "Bang bang." In a flash, chen fan collided with seven or eight Tianjiao. Including Xiao Hong, who is towering like a mountain. However, any Tianjiao suffered a lot in the face of Chen Fan''s powerful body and infinite strange power. Most of the people were hit by Chen Fan''s one blow, and the weakest of them were even hit by Chen fan. "What a strong body." Even Xiao Hong retreated suddenly in the air. He was frightened. He had already stepped into Tianjun, otherwise he would not have the courage to challenge Li huaixian. But at this time, in the face of Chen Fan''s great strength, he felt like a mantis pawn a cart. Zhenmo Tianzong''s "Shenwang Zhenmo Jin" itself is famous for its magnificence. But it happened that even Chen Fan couldn''t catch a blow. "Come again." Chen Fan laughed. He is like a rampant locomotive, like a tiger into the sheep, rushed in front of the crowd. One punch and one foot, all hit a Tianjiao, vomit blood and retrogress. "Bang." Tianxuan''s sword is out of the world. A spirit sword is directly broken by Chen fan. His mouth spits blood, and the void retreats seven hundred feet. He almost puts it on the forbidden array of reincarnation sect. "You are too weak." With a flick of his finger, chen fan repulsed Gongsun Kui. Then he collided with Xiao Hong three times in a row. Xiao Hong was defeated again, and his breath was unsteady. He retreated to the back of the formation, breathing and shouting: "set up the formation. Don''t do it alone. " All of you Tianjiao, though they haven''t done it together, have practiced the method of joint attack. In twos and threes, with the position of the nine stars of the Big Dipper, they occupy one side respectively, and their breath is connected. Every time they make a move, two or three Tianjiao join hands at the same time, and their power is greatly increased. Each blow is comparable to that of the half step Tianjun. "That''s not enough." Chen Fan shook his head. With one punch and one foot, he is like a real dragon attached to the body. He is so powerful that I''m afraid ten thousand colossus can''t match him. You can see the sound of rolling thunder in the void, like a giant warship running over the sky. "Bang bang." Chen Fan fought with the nine Tianjiao one after another. Even if you Tianjiao join hands, Chen Fanzhen''s Qi and blood are boiling and shaking. Even the golden elixir in the body is shaken. It feels like it''s broken up. "What kind of skills has this guy practiced? How can he feel his brute force? Even yuan Yingtian is inferior to him." The crowd looked at each other in horror. At the end of the day, the nine heavenly pride work together, countless light true yuan, into one, the power of terror to the extreme. Even the elder Lin Shan and the master of Guiming sect had to retreat. But Chen Fan just raised his fist and smashed it. "Boom." The void bursts, the sun and the moon churn. Countless energy elements, like the billows of the North Sea, spread in all directions. One after another, they blocked the void around them and formed the reincarnation patriarchal array of the battlefield, which was in turmoil. Many elders were even shaken by the shock. As for the nine heavenly pride, they were beaten back thousands of feet like shells. Guimingzi, the weakest in cultivation, couldn''t bear the boundless brute force and exploded on the spot. Although the spirit did not die out, he quickly used the secret method to refine the body again, but the breath still declined more than a notch, obviously suffered a heavy blow. "It''s terrible." People were frightened.At this moment, it is Xiao Hong''s heart, can''t stop the sky shaking waves, did not expect Chen Fanqiang to such a point. "It''s time to end." Chen Fan shook his head. With his current accomplishments, these so-called "eternal pride" can''t attract Chen Fan''s attention. Xiao Hong can barely fight, but he is no better than fengziqiu. He has no black sky sword of fengziqiu, and his fighting power is much weaker. With that, chen fan''s figure shook. "Be careful." Xiao Hong''s face changed before he could speak. A Tianjiao''s body was directly smashed into pieces, like a train running over the void. Countless golden blood skeletons flew away in all directions. Although the spirit reflected, escaped a disaster, but still face to the extreme. "Boom." At this time, the voice sounded. Chen Fan''s figure appeared outside the proud man. Just now, he made a big blow across the void and blew up a heavenly pride. "Let''s do it together!" Xiao Hong roared wildly. This time, he did not keep his hand, and his whole body was boiling like a flame. A round of black robes and black belts, wearing a flat crown, like the figure of the king of nine gods appeared behind Xiao Hong. With one step, Xiao Hong moves the king behind him at the same time. His body is in harmony with the king. He smashes the void with one punch and only attacks chen fan. Is his power more than several times stronger than before? But at this point. Chen fan has decided to end this boring battle. He glanced and fell on GUI Mingzi, the weakest in cultivation. "Not good." Li Yang Dao Jun''s eyes are fixed. The knife rises. As soon as he kneaded the sword formula, the wheel of the sword was like a silver moon across the sky, and he cut it at Chen Fan''s waist. Through the battle, the power of several heavenly pride was instilled into the blade wheel at the same time, which made the silver moon nearly double, nearly three feet in size. "Dong." This time, chen fan didn''t dodge at all. He just let the sword cut him and didn''t move. Instead, he opened his hand and grabbed GUI Mingzi: "come here for me." Boom. Chen Fan didn''t use any magic power. But his hand, like the hand of the celestial king, fills the whole space with violent blood, condenses the void like concrete and iron, and brings down endless pressure. "Ah." Guimingzi''s body swayed, but he was shocked to find that all the evasion techniques were invalid. He was like a butterfly frozen in amber, frozen in the air. All the magic powers had no effect. His cultivation was suppressed by Chen Fan''s blood. Several other Tianjiao attack at the same time, trying to save guimingzi. Xiao Hong is the combination of God and king. His breath is strong enough to crush the void. But Chen Fan let those swords and swords cut on him as if they didn''t exist: "boy, Chen told you earlier, how dare you come to find Chen''s trouble if you don''t bring a few half step heavenly kings and elders? Since you don''t listen to me, I''ll start with you. " Finish. Chen Fan pinches the ghost in his hand like a snail. "No, what are you going to do?" The ghost screamed wildly. His cultivation is the weakest. Later, he was beaten by Chen Fan once. Now, in terms of cultivation, I''m afraid Lin Xiao is not as good as Lin Xiao. He barely reaches the top of the golden elixir. Falling into Chen Fan''s hands is like a little sheep, unable to resist at all. "Let go." Xiao Hong and others also see bad, crazy attack. "Nothing, just some debts to settle with you. You were under the Sendai just now. You are going to kill me Chen Fan said with a smile on his face. There was a panic in guimingzi''s heart. He looked up at Chen Fan''s indifferent eyes and suddenly realized. Chen FA wants to kill him! "No..." before GUI Mingzi opened his mouth, he saw Chen Fan''s hand closed. "Boom." How terrible is Chen Fan''s physical strength? It''s comparable to the dollar baby monster. Guimingzi''s body can''t bear it at all. It''s directly pinched and exploded in the air. Countless pieces of pale gold blood splashed out. Only the spirit, whining in Chen Fan''s hand, was dying. "How dare you, villain?" On the other side of the court, the Lord of the ghost and the elders saw this. At the same time, they burst into rage and drank furiously. Xiao Hong and others yelled: "stop it, if you kill him. It''s about living with the ghost. I''ll give up. Daoyou, stop it. " "Yes, King Dan, please forgive me, villain, please." The spirit of the ghost howls. "It''s late." Chen Fan''s face is expressionless and his eyes are not happy or sad. He completely ignores the attacks of Xiao Hong and others, as well as the crazy threats of the outside ghost sect leader and others. He just pinches his hand. "Pop." A crisp sound. It''s like a balloon exploding.Chen fan inside and outside the court, countless people in the eyes of horror, a palm of the ghost with the golden elixir, knead into pieces, as easy as kneading a ball. This means that even if guimingzi is reincarnated in Yuanying or Lingchen, he will surely die. Countless people were in a trance. Including Xiao Hong and others, are stunned on the spot, can''t believe this scene. Chen fan actually killed a Tianjiao. And in the presence of many elders of reincarnation, the patriarchs of each clan, and countless friars, he killed an immortal bangtianjiao. It was as easy as killing a wild dog. How powerful is his cultivation? "Who else?" Chen Fan kneaded the ghost and looked around. No one can be in front of him, and Xiao Hong, the most powerful, can hardly see his face at the moment. As for other conceits, they are even more afraid of facing Chen fanqifeng. I am Tu Tianjiao. It''s just like killing a dog! PS: the second one. Things have been settled. What we owe yesterday will be made up today. In addition, I am the watchman of Dongge and jianduanjiutian, and I will have three more chapters today. ^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Is guimingzi dead? Become the first immortal to die in the battle? On Sendai, many people were in a trance and couldn''t believe it. We thought that Chen fan would fight to death in this battle. And the nine heavenly pride defeated chen fan. All people did not expect that the loser should be the nine arrogant party, and so miserable. Guimingzi even died on the spot. From the gloomy face of the master of Guiming sect, you can see how angry he was when Guiming son died. This is the first talent of zongmen in a hundred years, and there is a glimmer of hope to impact Yuanying in the future. "It''s so bold. It''s so bold." Fu Zongzhu Yin measured said, a pair of eyes looking at chen fan, the light flashing, the whole body ghost roar, obviously angry to the extreme. It''s a pity that he can''t say anything even if he is the leader of Tianzong. After all, there is life and death in the matter of fighting law. This is a pre war public opinion. So Lord Fu could only hold on, and his gloomy breath became more and more gloomy. Other suzerain masters also secretly joke about the heavy losses of Guiming sect. When they sweep away a disaster for the sect, chen fan has found his next target. "Bang." He stepped into the void and came to Gongsun Kui: "I remember that the previous Vatican assembly had nothing to do with you. Do you want to die this time? " With that, I slapped him. As heavy as thunder and as heavy as water and silver, the whole void is blocked. Gongsun Kui was among them. Under Chen Fan''s hand, which was like a God King, he could not resist at all. "Chen Daoyou, listen to me." Gongsun Kui''s face has changed and he wants to explain. As he spoke, his whole body glowed like the sun. The golden flame soared to the sky. Countless golden runes rolled around him, forming a defense. The Gongsun family''s Tiangong "nine day Yaoshen Jue" was promoted to the extreme, even the Qi and blood were burned, and turned into layers of golden flame waves, which were extremely hot and could melt the golden elixir, which was the real fire of the sun. It''s a pity that Chen Fangen didn''t want to listen. Although Gongsun Kui didn''t show up when he was in the Vatican. But after that, it''s clear that this has helped. Li Yang Dao Jun and Chen Fan have no grievances and no grudges, but they suddenly appear. It must be Gongsun Kui who instructs them. After all, Gongsun family is the largest family in Li Yang. "Death." Chen Fan''s hand, ignoring the golden waves, went directly into the crystal clear palm of his hand, and looked at the sun''s real fire as nothing. He grabbed Gongsun Kui''s head and squeezed it gently. "Bang." Gongsun Kui''s head was directly crushed. "Stop it." Li Yang Dao Jun is about to crack, but before everyone can stop him, chen fan steps out and steps on Gongsun Kui''s spirit flying out of his body: "next life, don''t provoke me." Bang. Gongsun Kui''s spirit was directly trampled. Before he died, Gongsun Kui''s face was filled with infinite fear and regret. The son of Liyang Gongsun family never thought that his brilliant life would be trampled to ashes and become a joke after endless life. "How dare you kill him? Do you know who he is? He is the most proud descendant of Gongsun Laozu. " Li Yang Dao Jun screams wildly. Although he was not the son of Gongsun''s family, he had learned from Gongsun''s ancestors since he was a child. In the face of Chen Fan''s killing his teacher''s proud offspring, his eyes almost burst with tears. "Oh, really? Let Gongsun Laozu come to me directly. I can send him to reunite with my grandson for free. " Chen Fan clapped his hands and said calmly. Li Yang Dao Jun is astringent and speechless. And the pride around us has changed from fear to fear. In just a few minutes, even two people died. They were all elites in the same field, and they were the lineage. It''s not worth fighting with Chen fan. Some people retreat in their hearts, some doubt with their eyes, and some wonder whether they can surrender and admit defeat. But Chen fan has already found a third person. "I remember that your younger martial brother seems to have been broken by my servant and thrown down the mountain. Are you here to avenge him?" Chen fan came to a big man with red hair. This red haired man is very similar to the ChiYan Tianyu disciple whose legs were broken by Chen fan. Maybe he has blood ties. But the red haired man, shaking his head into a rattle, insisted that he was just confused for a moment, and had no intention of offending Chen Dan Wang Shenwei, and had nothing to do with revenge. Unfortunately, how can Chen Fan believe it? But from the blood, he can feel the connection between the two, very close, and even close brothers. "Bang." This red haired man was directly attacked by Chen fan, his body and soul gold elixir. Countless pale gold blood and bones, like Tiannvsanhua, fly away in all directions. What''s more, you Tianjiao''s last spirit was lost. The third heavenly pride fell. "Stop. We give up"Stop it." This time, even outside the audience can''t see it. When Chen fan still wanted to start, several elders of reincarnation sect opened the array in a hurry. The elders of Liyang Gongsun''s family and zhenmozong''s family flew to their disciples at the first moment. They were afraid that Chen fan would take the opportunity to crush them. "When it comes to fighting, it''s not about life or death. What do you mean Chen Fan flicked his finger, his eyes half narrowed, and his pupils radiated dangerous light. "I''ll give up, I''ll give up." The elder of Gongsun''s family broke his heart and cried. "And you?" Chen fan turns his head and stares at the remaining six Tianjiao. The six people, including Xiao Hong, could hardly see the extreme. All their pride and glory are in this war. If you throw in the towel, your reputation will plummet, and even your cultivation of Tao and mind will suffer greatly. But in the face of Chen fan, who is extremely cruel, it is Xiao Hong who is not sure to fight again. "That''s all. King Chen Dan is so powerful. We admit defeat. " in the end, Xiao Hong and others bowed their heads, full of bitterness. When Chen Fan returned to Sendai, everyone looked at him differently. A quarter of an hour ago, chen fan was just an immortal with the title of King Dan but unknown strength. But a quarter of an hour later, he had already been the most powerful man who had forced Xiao Hong to bow his head. Jun Ao City and Gu Xiaoyi regarded them as the enemies of life and death. "It''s terrible. By the means of this war alone, he can be in the top three or even higher on the longevity list." There is the feeling of the old monk. Looking at chen fan, the younger generation is full of shock. Chen Fan completely convinced them in this battle. They will never forget the power of one punch and one foot, without the slightest smoke and fire, to destroy the withered and decadent, to push ten thousand enemies, and to suppress the arrogance of heaven. "Chen beixuan, the king of Dan, is so famous that it is true." "It''s magnificent. It should come to light." Wang Xuanlong raised his glass and drank heartily. Other friars in the Northern Wilderness were inspired and proud. Although Chen Fan ravaged the northern famine, he came out of it after all. Just look at the envious eyes cast by the people around you, you can see where chen fan is. "Brother." Xiaoman, with a faint fragrance, drives the real dragon and flies into Chen Fan''s arms. The beauty is like a bosom. At this time, chen fan is dazzling to the extreme, and many people can''t even be jealous. Xiao man, the real dragon goddess, is only worthy of Chen Dan Wang. Many people thought. By contrast. Wu Shan, Zhou Kun, Li Danni and others were extremely lost. Especially ChiYan Tianyu disciple, his brother was hit by Chen Fan in the void, but he didn''t even have the strength to resist, so he could only stand in the field with his fist clenched, full of anger. "Don''t be afraid. One day, he will pay the price." Wu Shan said. But he didn''t believe it. Chen fan is aboveboard in the duel, defeated many arrogants in succession, and killed people by mistake for a while. Who can blame him? Didn''t see the Lord of the ghost and hell sect, all forced to endure, iron green face sitting there? On the contrary, if Chen fan or Chen Fan''s servants put forward a contest. Some people in Wushan are not confident enough to catch chen fan. And Hua Nong Ying, Si Si and others all cast shocked and hot eyes. In particular, I feel that my world outlook has been overturned. Isn''t Xiaoman''s brother a little friar with good taste, laziness, inferior cultivation and arrogance? How to become the king of northern wasteland Dan, side by side with the emperor. Even her idol, Jun Aocheng, stood up to salute chen fan to show respect. "It turns out that this is your strength and card. No wonder you dare to be fearless. Tianjiao, the top three or even the top one in the longevity list, really has the ability to be proud of the world. " The flower makes the shadow and sighs. At first, she thought Chen Fan was arrogant, but after witnessing his way of dominating the world, even the elder martial sister ziyuefeng was convinced. Other friars of ziyuefeng regard chen fan as a myth in their heart and worship him to the extreme. Even the elder Yuelong was looking at him. "Hoo." Under the support of the elders, chen fan returned to the stage. Although elder jueyan looked ugly, he forced out a smile: "King Chen Dan is really powerful. He just skips a little and causes death. It''s not good after all." "Fighting is not about life and death. Does the elder seem to complain for them? Why don''t we go to the stage and fight? Elder, please rest assured that Chen only uses one hand this time. " Chen Fan''s eyes were slanting, not smiling. Elder jueyan''s face turned pale and shook his head. Although he is the elder of reincarnation, an old monster who has been practicing for more than 2000 years, he has long been the emperor of heaven. But Xiuwei and Xiao Hong are only in the middle of each other. How can they be Chen Fan''s opponents? Was Chen Fan hit the stage? When they saw the elder of Tangtang reincarnation mountain, they were all shocked by Chen Fan''s words. Finally, it''s elder Yuelong who pleads, and Chen fancai lets him go. Elder Lin Shan was watching, his eyes were more and more gloomy, but he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know what he was planning.At this time, his face was no longer dark, including the leader of Guiming sect. He only looked to the Mountain Gate occasionally, with a trace of expectation. They sat down and continued to drink. After this delay. After two hours, the chaotic air flow on Xuantian peak was rolling, and the thunder clouds were gradually condensing, but Shenxi never came out of Guandu. Someone asked: "elder, what is Shenxi waiting for?" "I''m just waiting for a distinguished guest. If he comes, Xiao Xi can be sure of this robbery." Lin Shan''s face, at this time gradually slowed down, instead of smiling reply. "Oh, who is it?" People were shocked. Who can help Shenxi survive? That''s the disaster of the golden elixir. The emperor can''t intervene. Everyone was puzzled, but only Chen Fan''s expression changed slightly, as if he thought of something. "Ha ha, don''t ask. He''s here." Lin Shan suddenly grew up. At this time, I heard a disciple''s announcement in front of lunhuishan gate: "the first day under the throne of Dan, I will follow the medicine God and come to observe the ceremony!" "What? On the first day under the throne of Dan, will there be a pulse of medicine God? " This is a statement. The whole scene was a sensation, even junao city was changed. PS: the third watch is here. It''s only three hours from the end of the double monthly pass. I''m eager for the support of the monthly pass. The author continues to write the fourth watch^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Who will be the first day under the throne of Dan? He is known as the first disciple of the emperor of Dan. It is said that he followed the emperor of Dan when he was preaching Yuanying. Now thousands of years later, no one knows how old he is. It has long been rumored that he is old and has become a monk. But samsara sect has changed three generations of elder, he is still alive, just like an immortal old devil. Many people speculate that he has long been a Yuanying, otherwise which golden elixir can live so long? However, others said that when the emperor of Dan got half a plant of immortal medicine, some residue was given to the first disciple of the emperor of Dan after he broke through Yuanying with the immortal medicine, which greatly prolonged the life of the immortal and made him live more than 5000 years at one stroke. What is the concept of five thousand years old? Most of the golden elixirs can only live for two or three thousand years. Shouyuan has turned over a generation. Even a pig can save more mana than Tongji. As a matter of fact, the cultivation of the old immortal is unfathomable. The general masters of Tianzong may not be their opponents. Needless to say, his alchemy was inherited from the emperor of Dan, and had already been superb, not necessarily under the emperor of Dan. As for the medicine God pulse, it is earth shaking. It is said that the tradition of medicine God has a long history, and it is also on the top of the god mountain. It is a tradition created by a God King of the previous generation. It''s a pity that after two or three hundred thousand years, any inheritance will be gone. After several major disasters, most of the core shenpian and Zhenjiao treasures do not exist, but even so, it is still a semi immortal inheritance. It is half of the height of Tianzong, second only to the sacred mountain. It is even said that immortal orthodoxy can command all sects. Such a semi God inheritor, plus an old immortal who has lived for 5000 years. How can they not shake the audience when they come? "Why? The medicine God pulse has not been born for hundreds of years. How can it come here? " "Yes, that old immortal, it is said that the last time he made alchemy was a hundred years ago. He has been following the emperor of Dan and never left. Today he came here in vain?" There was a lot of discussion. No matter the emperor of Dan or the God of medicine, they are all the great inheritors of the world. Danhuang is the only pharmacist in the world. He has a high status, and even Tianjun respects him. The medicine God has a long history. It is semi immortal. Its descendants are respected by all the Dan masters, and the hidden power is powerful. These two people come together, many people look at chen fan. After all. It is said that the title of "king of Dan" has to be approved by the medicine God, otherwise it is a false name. Zhang Dongshan sneered more secretly: "hum, the real God of medicine and the emperor of Dan are here. He is just a fake king of Dan, and he has a face to sit in the throne?" The first disciple of Dan emperor and the God of medicine descended with great momentum. All the elders of Tianzong came out together, set up cloud ladders and listed all the immortals. They welcomed each other with the ceremony of the emperor. Only Chen Fan sat upright and did not move. Everyone looked. I saw the sky falling in disorder and the earth flowing with golden lotus. A fragrant chariot and a jade chariot flew in the air. The jade chariot is made of the most precious fire jade of Wanzai in Beihai. It is painted with innumerable Tianzhen runes. It is carved by the Emperor himself. It has the power to defend against the attack of the emperor. There is a dragon horse pulling the cart in front of the cart. Just look at the dragon horse''s forehead, its horns protruding, its body covered with golden scales, and its hooves want to turn into dragon claws. Its body is more dignified than that of ordinary elders. You can see that it is an extremely precious spirit beast. I''m afraid that it has the blood of Yuanying demon beast, and its strength is not inferior to banbu Tianjun. Take the chariot with half step dragon horse of Tianjun level, and take the chariot of Tianjun jade. There are dozens of maids at the front and back of the car. They are charming and weak. They wear light gauze and have the best appearance. They are not inferior to Yun Yier''s class. In terms of cultivation, they are all above the golden elixir. Such boldness, such wealth, such luxury. Many Tianzong disciples were stunned. "Reincarnation Zonggong welcomes his highness and Zhang Daoyou." Elder Lin went up to the mountain, arched his hand and cheered. The medicine God pulse was once an immortal great religion, and its descendants were honored as the son of God and his highness. In terms of status, we can stand on a par with the emperor of heaven. Today, though only semi immortal, it is still noble. "Mr. Lin doesn''t need to be polite. Reincarnation and our medicine God are allies who have been guarding and helping for tens of thousands of years. The patriarch is also a good friend of his majesty. Why be polite? Just call me medicine God son. " A cold and dignified voice came from the jade chariot. And when they looked intently, they saw an old man and a young man coming out of the chariot. The old man was very thin, with drooping eyelids. He took a few steps to catch his breath, as if he was about to fall down on the roadside. But as we all know, he is a well-known immortal in the end of the world. His name is "Zhang Buyi.". If he lives for a thousand years, he will be fine. At that time, he once defended the road for the emperor of Dan. The strong of all parties in the bloody battle had more lives than all the people present. Otherwise, how dare you claim that "the first day will be.". As for Yao Shenzi, he was a young man. The young man was dressed in black and dignified. His whole body was covered with layers of light. His skin was crystal clear and his eyes were brilliant. In terms of cultivation, he was not much older or weaker than any one present, and even half a chip higher than Jun Aocheng. In particular, there are rules and gods around him, which makes people wonder whether he has become a golden elixir.What''s more shocking is that the first apprentice of the emperor of Dan fell behind him and was extremely respectful. "Zhang Daoyou, who are you?" The elder of Tianxuan courtyard was surprised. "Emperor Dan told me to serve his royal highness as a teacher, just offending his highness, just like offending emperor Dan. Naturally, I have to obey the rules. " It''s not easy to open your mouth. His voice is hoarse, like a mummy sleeping in the desert for thousands of years, and his Qi and blood decline to the extreme. When people heard the words, they were all in awe. Although the medicine God pulse declined, it had a deep foundation. Even the emperor of Dan respected it so much. "Your Highness, this time I invite you and Zhang Daoyou to come here just for the sake of our ancestors. I''m sure your highness and Zhang Daoyou will do it. " Lin Shan bowed respectfully. It suddenly dawned on everyone. No wonder Shenxi has been preparing for such a long time, but she is still waiting for the medicine God. "But can he also help you with the golden elixir?" Countless with suspicious eyes, sweep to medicine God son. "No problem. I have a secret medicine called sanzhuanlunhuidan. I have brought you a 30% success rate for refining the elixir. " As soon as the medicine God son waved his hand, a servant came forward with an ancient jade box. Lin Shan and many elders were delighted to hear the words, and all solemnly bowed down to thank the God of medicine. In the mouth even more said, the medicine God one pulse later but has drives, reincarnation Zong absolutely has no two words. All of them swept to the jade box with their eager eyes. You know. This is the supreme elixir that even the elixir can increase by 30%. Even if Tiandan master, he may not be able to make it. It is estimated that the success rate of top grade gold elixir is 100%. How precious is it? Enough to make the emperor greedy and plunder. "Come on, send it to the heavenly daughter." Lin Shan took it in a hurry and ordered the flower to make a shadow. Hua nongying just stepped out, and suddenly saw a man standing in front of him: "wait a minute." They looked up and saw Chen Fan''s figure in a flash, stopping Hua Nong''s shadow. "Chen Dan Wang, what do you mean?" Lin Shan''s eyes narrowed and cold. The other hot tempered elders, with their eyes wide open and their bodies tumbling, were ready to fight. You know, tiannv Shenxi is related to the fate of reincarnation sect in the future. Who dares to stop it is that reincarnation sect''s enemies will never die. Even Yuanying''s ancestors will fight. "No other. The sanzhuan reincarnation pill is defective, not genuine. The true three turn round pill is the supreme medicine, which can not be refined by the God King. If you let Shenxi take it, you can only let her make half of the best. It''s the complete destruction of her. " Chen Fan opened his mouth quietly and told the story. "Nonsense." As soon as Chen Fan said this, many followers who followed Yao Shenzi were furious. "Yellow mouthed child, shut up quickly" "how can you stigmatize the supreme medicine with a pulse of medicine?" "It''s just a little bit of a kid. Why don''t you step down?" There was a fury among the followers. The God of medicine is superior and ignores chen fan, as if there are no such ants in his eyes at all. As for the fake medicine mentioned by Chen fan, it is even more like a joke, which is not worth mentioning. Lin Shan urged Hua nongying to go. But Hua nongying''s body just moved and was stopped by Chen fan. "Chen beixuan, what do you mean? You really want to reincarnate with me forever!" Lin Shan was furious. After hearing this, Yao Shenzi finally turned his head and looked at Chen Fan solemnly: "are you Chen beixuan who pretended to be king Dan in Beihuang? Don''t you know that King Dan is the exclusive title of our medicine God. No one in the world dares to call him king Dan "Yes, it''s me." Chen Fan nodded. "He slandered Shenzong and misused the title. If you bind your hands and kneel down in front of the gate of Beihai medicine God for a hundred years, your highness will spare your life. " Yao Shenzi said calmly. "Oh, what if I don''t?" Chen Fan raised his head with a smile on his face. "If you disobey the orders of Shenzong and commit capital crime, you should be punished according to the law of the end of heaven issued by the emperor Shenshan and respected by all the sects." The meaning of Yao Shenzi is simply appalling, and his words are as precious as gold. "The law of heaven and earth?" The smile on Chen Fan''s face gradually cooled down, and his eyes became colder and colder. This name reminds him of the Chinese people, the curse planted in the Chinese people, and the countless generations of Chinese children who have been sealed up by the emperor''s holy mountain and have been unable to cultivate immortals for thousands of years. "It turns out that you promulgated the laws of the end of heaven." Chen Fan got up and went slowly to the jade chariot of Yao Shenzi. "You did harm to the Chinese people in those years, but now you give back a defective Shendan. Do you want Shenxi to become such a semi precious golden elixir as you, and destroy your future of cultivation all your life?" "Stop, one more step, death!" There is a guard of the medicine God sect. Chen Fan didn''t listen, but still stepped forward. "Chen beixuan, what are you going to do? Do you offend your highness Big elder Lin Shan, eyes half narrow, hands cage in sleeve, Yin voice scold.Chen Fan ignored it and took another step. "Young man, don''t do it yourself." The bodyguard in the side of Dan Huang Shou Tu, slowly opened his eyes, voice hoarse said. All over him, a huge stream of Qi and blood was gradually reviving, and he was about to wake up at any time. "Go away." Chen Fan responded with only one punch. This fist, horizontal crack void, bombard on the face of medicine God son. Blow him up, along with all the body protection magic weapons, and the whole person flies out sideways and bumps into xuantianfeng. The whole scene vibrated. PS: there''s another one. Maybe it''s a little late. The author has vomited blood to write the fifth watch. Thank you for being the leader of Dongge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 "He... What is he doing?" Zhu''s sisters and others are all what, staring at this scene. They had just changed their mind and were ready to please chen fan, but Chen Fan''s blow was completely beyond everyone''s imagination. It is month long elder, also abruptly open eyes, surprised hope. As for the other monks, their brains are useless. That is the descendant of the immortal orthodoxy. He is called Shenzi, and can be compared with the emperor. Although the decline of yaoshenzong is far less than the towering and high mountain of emperor Shenshan, it is still a semi immortal existence and can not be violated. I don''t see. Even the first apprentice of Dan emperor is respectful. Is the elder of Tangtang reincarnation also humbling? Even the title of "King Dan" is decided by his words. Such earth shaking figures were beaten out by Chen fan? "I''ll go. Chen beixuan is too fierce. " Even Gu Xiaoyi''s hands trembled with a folding fan, and he inhaled back and forth. Although he also comes from the love forgetting Tianzong, he is also a giant of the longevity list. But in the face of the semi immortal inheritance of yaoshenzong, he is still extremely afraid. "Such a hero is worthy of the battle of life and death." You are proud of the city, your eyes are burning, and you have a strong sense of war. Wang Xuanlong, on the other hand, slapped the table and yelled. Even after today, chen fan was killed by the emperor of Dan or the emperor of medicine, but with his fist, he was able to look down on the younger generation. "Boom." Chen fan made a blow. There are those who are shocked, puzzled, puzzled and gloating. But the most shocking is the many escorts of Yao Shenzi and Zhang Buyi, the general of heaven. "Good courage. How dare you attack your highness? Do you know who he is? He is the royal highness of the great medicine God Valley, the son of the contemporary medicine God, and the leader of the future medicine God sect. Even the emperor dare not despise him. " Zhang is not irritable. Although his body was bent, looking at the decline of Qi and blood, but at this time, a heart was beating violently. With every beat of his heart, his breath is recovering, including his skin, hair color and muscles. They are all getting closer to being young, and there is a tendency to return to youth and peak. The first disciple of Dan emperor was obviously angry. "In your eyes, what is he, the son of God. But in my eyes, it''s just a weak, incompetent wild dog who dares to roar. " Chen Fan walks with his hands down. With his step by step, an invisible black light gradually shrouded around chen fan. The magic Qi whirled back and forth in Chen Fan''s three Zhangs. Although it was silent, it was faster and faster. At last, it was like a black hole, which could smash everything. In all directions, the guardians of medicine God son used in succession, countless attacks, just touched chen fan within three Zhang, instantly disappeared. When someone attacked these three Zhangs, they were all silent, as if they had been swallowed up. In the end. Even these bodyguards were afraid to see Chen Fan as a demon, and would never dare to step into his three feet. "It''s a magic skill, Taoist friend. With this skill, you will be able to dominate the world. It''s the original devil sect, and few people are above you. But this ability, is you dare to despise my medicine God and Dan Huang''s two veins Zhang Tian will gradually straighten up his rickets. His white hair turned black, his wrinkles disappeared, and his skin was crystal clear again. People have changed from old people to middle age. Breath is a step into the ranks of heavenly kings, and far from the limit. "Boom, Chen beixuan, you are looking for death!" There was also a burst of drinking. It is the medicine God who struggles out of the Xuantian peak, controls the light and flies back to the Sendai. As you can see, the former serious and noble medicine God is now in ragged clothes, and only pieces of Taoist clothes supported by Tianbao are left. Yao Shenzi''s left face was even more broken, as if half of his face had been crushed. At this time, the drug God son was extremely angry and ferocious. He just flew back. He didn''t say hello at all. He shot directly. "Didn''t you say that his Highness''s elixir is fake? Your highness will show you the power of the elixir. I hope you dare to be so arrogant when you face the power of God. " Finish. See a multicolored light, from the back of the drug God son rushed out, into a colorful rainbow, across the sky. The rainbow turned into a long rainbow, just like a beautiful sword. "A hundred poisons kill the sword." Countless elders turn pale at the same time. They asked. There is an explanation from an old man. It is said that there is a supreme inheritance of the pulse of medicine God Valley, which is called Taixu poison classic. One of the most powerful recorded methods is to refine all kinds of poisons, integrate them into a fairy sword, and finally refine the sword into a divine light. And then from then on, send and receive from the heart. The attack is as sharp as a flying sword, and the code is like a diamond canopy. What''s more, it''s extremely poisonous. If the monk Jindan gets a little bit of it, the whole person and the spirit will turn into blood. This terrible magic is called "hundred poisons kill the devil sword". However, it is said that only those who have completed the golden elixir can master this skill. "Hiss."I saw a hundred poisonous lights, like a Heavenly Sword, chopping down in the air. After the sword light passed by, even the void was eroded into holes one by one. It can be seen that the evil part of this divine light is so terrible that the Emperor may not dare to be infected. "Just like ants." Chen Fan took the lead. He ignored the light of the sword and let him fall into his own three feet. Then he was quickly engulfed by the black holes around him without causing any waves. Then he slapped Yao Shenzi directly on his face and smashed seven or eight jade cases one after another, rolling all over the floor, all the way to the edge of Sendai. "How can it be!" The medicine God was shocked. It''s the supreme inheritance of zongmen, and it''s known as one of the strongest under Shenshu. Even Jun Aocheng and Li huaixian, the God of medicine, are not confident enough to stop a sword. But it has no effect on Chen fan. "As I said, you are just a fake. You''re not much better than an ordinary elixir. " Chen Fan left behind and then moved on. "No, I can''t." The medicine God roared wildly. He flew up abruptly, pinched out a lotus like finger formula with both hands, and finally sat down with the elixir in his arms. He burst out and drank: "look at my invincible appearance, the tripod now breaks all enemies!" I can only see. Medicine God son Dan field inside, suddenly light up a gold light. Then the golden light roared out of his body and turned into a golden rainbow running through the heaven and the earth. With the incomparable power of crushing everything, he ran into Chen fan. No matter any friar, he was shocked when he saw the golden light. The power of this blow is too much for the void to bear, and it is close to the strike of the emperor. "This is Taixu tripod. Medicine God son desperately, began to sacrifice his golden elixir Some elders blurted out. Countless people are inspired. In addition to powerful mana and better physical body, the most powerful thing is to condense the divine form. The divine aspect is the upgrade of the Dharma aspect, but its power is many times greater. Some people refine the golden elixir into a flying sword, and one sword can break ten thousand methods. Someone raised a dragon in purple mansion of Dantian, and finally raised a nine turn real dragon. Some people walk in the world, draw the world, leaving a picture in the field of Dan, can accept all things. Some people... all the dharmas in the world can become Tao. This is the divine appearance and the power of the divine elixir! Far more powerful than the general magic weapon, much more flexible than Tianbao. Even the top of cultivation, such as elder Lin Shan, can vaguely see that in the golden light is a three inch Golden Tripod. "The golden elixir is so strong..." someone was about to sigh when he saw Chen Fan smash it with one fist, and his fists smashed on the Golden Tripod, directly smashing the Golden Tripod in the air. "No!" Yao Shenzi was a huge shock. the spirit of Jin Dan is the essence of the monks. Though powerful, once the gods are broken, the monks will also suffer heavy losses. "How can you beat my Taixu tripod with one blow? Are you not a monk, but a hidden emperor of the Yuan Dynasty Yao Shenzi has blood in his mouth. He wants to break the golden elixir, but he looks at chen fan, and his eyes are incredible. "I said, your golden elixir is just a fake semi-finished product. It''s far from the real elixir. Can you make a real "three wheel return pill" just by your sect''s three legged alchemy? It''s like living in a dream. " Chen fan side negative hand forward, general light said. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I must be the strongest, I am the elixir, I am the son of God!" The medicine God son roars wildly in the mouth, one side dodges Chen Fan''s arrival backward. "Stop it Behind chen fan, a breath of shaking the sun and the moon rises. The breath instantly broke through the limit of half step Tianjun, and continued to climb towards the real Yuanying Tianjun. They were only shocked to see that Tian Jiang Zhang''s body expanded like a balloon, and instantly turned into a thousand feet high, overlooking chen fan, with a thunderous sound in his mouth. At this time, he stood aloof in the void, like a mountain god, and his strength reached its peak. Even the elder Lin Shan and others are far inferior. It''s not far away, though it''s not the king of heaven. "Chen beixuan is in trouble." The idea just came to people''s mind. "Is it?" Chen Fan stepped out and stepped on the medicine God son. He said faintly: "open your eyes and watch. This is the real elixir." The next moment. Behind chen fan, there are six tall demons. The devil''s shadow held up the sky and moved the earth, just like the devil God coming out of the ancient times. Or three heads and six arms, or nine heads and twelve faces, or white bones. All of them are full of evil spirit. Heaven will not be easy in front of them, like ants in general. "Tear." Just one tear. Six demons and gods joined hands to tear Zhang Buyi''s body into six parts. No matter Zhang Buyi roars wildly, shakes the heaven and the earth, and the law shakes the sun and the moon, he can''t shake these six gods."See, this is the real elixir." Chen Fan looks down at Yao Shenzi, just as an immortal looks down on mole ants. Behind him, six demons roared, supporting the sky to block out the sun, and it seemed that the whole reincarnation mountain was at the foot. See this scene. Everyone was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 "What do we see?" Wu Shan and others, raise your head. On top of them, there are six gods and demons, who are as high as ten thousand feet, standing on one side of the mountain and river, just like ten thousand feet of mountain, and can be level with Xuantian peak. Zhang Buyi, the first disciple of emperor Dan, was torn into six pieces by the six demons and gods, who claimed that he had no rival under the emperor and had lived for 5000 years. Countless pale gold God''s blood, sprinkled from the sky, overwhelming, as if pouring rain. This scene of fighting between demons is just like that of fighting between gods and demons in myths and legends, which shocked everyone present. Tens of thousands of reincarnation disciples were frightened at the same time. "Even Zhang Buyi is not the enemy of unity. This is the real elixir, the real invincible God. In contrast, the medicine God does not even have half of his power. " The elder of the anti Buddha sect shivered and said. Countless people in the heart, at the same time nodded. Yeah. Although Yao Shenzi was strong, he was not much better than Jun Aocheng and Gu Xiaoyi. It is the masters of each sect who can think of themselves in the same way. But Chen Fan''s appearance is too terrible. Tang Tang Dan Huang''s first apprentice was torn directly, and there was no room to fight back. "Roar." Zhang Buyi roared earth shaking, and his mana surged wildly, shaking the thirty-six peaks of reincarnation. Countless arrays rose to intercept mana, prevent him from rushing, and destroy the whole reincarnation mountain. But it didn''t work. Although Zhang Buyi''s magic power was strong, he won the whole court, and even pursued Yuanying Tianjun. But after all, he is not yuan baby. In the face of the horror of the supreme magic power of the six saints, there is no way to resist it. He desperately wanted to take back his body, but he was directly torn by the six demons and gods. The blood of the gods flew, and even the spirits suffered heavy losses. "Well, you can be convinced?" Chen Fan steps on the medicine God son, lowers the head to smile lightly. The medicine God''s eyes are dull. He couldn''t believe it. Both of them are elixirs, but Chen Fan''s power is much stronger than his. It''s even better than the God son of the god mountain in historical records. It is estimated that only in the golden elixir period, the legitimate son of the God of stepping on heaven, could he have such power. "It''s impossible... How can you be so powerful? Are all my records wrong? My gold elixir is not a divine gold elixir? I''m not the real son of God? " Yao Shenzi shook his head and his eyes were crazy. "The golden elixir of divine quality, can it be refined from your inferior medicine? Without great perseverance, great opportunity, great magic power, do you want to become a miracle product? Live in a dream. " Chen Fan sneered. Although his six saints'' magic work has not yet set a golden elixir, its pure power is no less than that of ordinary deities. As for the golden elixir of Yao Shenzi, in Chen Fan''s eyes, it is equivalent to a crude version. The difference between Maserati and tractor is that it looks the same on the surface, but the difference is thousands of miles. "Bang!" Zhang Buyi''s roar stopped. This time, the six demons directly tore his spirits apart, and the demons devoured his spirits, swallowing his golden elixir. As for his five thousand years of hard cultivation, his magic power was drunk by the six demons without leaving a trace. In the end, he was completely exhausted with his soul and body. The reason why magic skill is magic skill is so cruel and primitive. But Zhang Buyi, the first disciple of the Danhuang emperor, completely fell down, and there was no possibility of recovery. Everyone was as quiet as a cicada when they saw this scene. Even the masters of Tianzong could hardly see the extreme. Everyone, including elder Lin Shan, was speechless. How cruel! A heavenly general, the first disciple of the heavenly king, was engulfed by Chen fan. This kind of magic skill, which can be called earth shaking, is the primitive demon sect outside China. I''m afraid it''s not so big. "Hoo." Chen fan takes back six demons and gods, and when he steps out, he will step on the drug God. "Daoyou, stop it!" Big elder Lin Shan and others, Qi Qi''s color changes, at the same time, they stop. "Chen Daoyou, please listen to me. His Highness the son of God is different from Zhang Tian. He is the descendant of the medicine God. If you kill him. The pulse of the medicine God must be angry. You have already provoked the emperor of Dan. Do you still want to have a vengeance with the God of medicine? " Against the good advice of Buddha. "Not bad. The medicine God has a long and smooth history, which is far from comparable to the Danhuang. No one knows how many of them are in charge. King Chen Dan, though you are strong, how can you compare yourself with the emperor of heaven? " The elder of Tianxuan courtyard spoke. "King Chen Dan, what you want to kill is the immortal God, although the medicine God has declined. After all, it''s superior to Tianzong. You can''t provoke it. " The leader of Guiming sect was slightly satirized with schadenfreude. "Chen Daoyou, stop it." At last, Lin Shan stood up to stop. "Oh?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and turned to look at the crowd. It can be seen that the patriarchs and elders have stood in a semicircle and surrounded Chen Fan from all sides. The elder of reincarnation thirty-six peaks all rose to the sky, and each raised his own mana, kneaded his own formula, and was ready to start the reincarnation mountain sky array at any time."I''m going to kill him. Are you going to stop him?" Chen Fan''s feet are full of medicine, but he is not smiling. "The God of medicine once came from the king of God. He was respected by the whole world. He is an immortal orthodoxy. He is the master of our destiny and an ally of our reincarnation for tens of thousands of years. I will never allow the son of God to die in my family. " The elder Lin Shan is solemn and upright. "Yes, yes, our ghost and hell sect are old-fashioned with the medicine sect. How can we sit back and ignore the suffering of the God son?" "Chiyanzong also has to lead the right way." "Tianxuanyuan seconded the discussion..." Xiaoman and others, staring at the elders and masters of all the sects, all of them stood up with righteous faces and told the origin of their sect and the God of medicine one after another. They angrily said that Chen Fan was absolutely not allowed to trample on the immortal orthodoxy and the law of the end of heaven. "They... How? There''s also the elder. The medicine God is going to give it to sister Shenxi. " Xiaoman doesn''t understand. His face is full of grievances. "That''s the reality." Flower Shadow in the side, a faint sigh. These patriarchs and elders may not like the medicine God son. But they must not sit by and watch Chen Fan grow bigger. Today, chen fan lost Tianjiao in a row and has gained great prestige. If you kill the drug again, Shenzi and the first day will die. I''m afraid the whole end of the world will be shocked by Chen Fan''s name. At that time, people will only say. Many Tianzong were trampled by Chen fan. Ten Tianzong is not as good as Chen beixuan! In particular, the leader of the ghost and hell sect, who had been bent to the extreme before, finally found his way out and naturally wanted to take revenge. "Yes, Chen beixuan, you can''t kill me. If you really kill me. If you violate the law of heaven and immortality, the emperor will be angry. My ancestors will hunt you down to the ends of the earth. " Yao Shenzi was calm and said with a smile. "Yes, Chen Dan Wang. Yao Shenzi misunderstood you. I''ll make an apology. It''s too much to do. Killing is not allowed. " The elders of all sects are dignified. "Let go of the medicine, your highness." The Lord of the ghost and hell sect scolded. "Well?" Chen fan has no expression. Foot down a pressure, click, directly the medicine God son''s chest collapsed. There was a crackling sound from the drug God''s body. I didn''t know how many ribs he had broken. His whole body was full of five colors. His body vibrated, and even his face turned pale. "Chen beixuan, what are you going to do?" "Stop it Many elders were angry at the same time. Elder Lin Shan''s face was even more gloomy: "King Chen Dan, this is reincarnation sect. You can''t be presumptuous. If you dare to kill the drug God son, you don''t want to go out of my reincarnation sect." "Boom!" At the same time, the elder of the thirty-six peaks of reincarnation mountain rises up from the sky, holding the formula in his hand and pulling the array of the thirty-six peaks. Boom. It''s all in sight. Thirty six pillars of light rose from the mountains. You elders are sitting cross legged in the pillar of light. A round array of plates looms from heaven and earth. The array disk turns slowly, and a thunder like sound comes from the void. It''s like a god pushing a huge millstone. People look up at the sky, only to see the legendary reincarnation disk. "Thirty six samsara formations." An old friar spoke in horror. This is the Zhenzong formation of reincarnation Tianzong, which is said to be the fall of monk Yuanying. Even if he could escape, he would have to take off a layer of skin. With the operation of the samsara formation, the pressure comes down from the sky. Every heavy pressure made friar banbu Tianjun feel suffocated. The combination of the thirty-six is equivalent to the simultaneous action of the thirty-six top half step heavenly kings, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. The city is under the pressure of black clouds, as if the end of the world is coming. Behind him, six gods and Demons rushed to support heaven and earth. The surrounding area is as beautiful as spring. However, as the thirty-six major formations were overlapped, there were six demons, some of them couldn''t hold up and made a creaking sound. Ten thousand feet, nine thousand feet, seven thousand feet, six thousand feet... the figure of the demon and God is getting lower and lower. In front of the huge reincarnation disk, chen fan is like a mole ant, as if he would be crushed by the reincarnation disk at any time. When people saw it, there was a sad feeling that the hero was dying. "Chen beixuan, you also have today." The leader of ghost and hell sect sneered. Several other sects that Chen fan had offended also gloated. When Lin Xiao, Zhang Dongshan, Mu Yanping and others met, they were all smiles and happy. Only Xiaoman and so on, a heart, all mentioned the voice door. "Brother..." Xiaoman was staring at the young man who was under threat that day. "Just stop, Daoyou. Do you want to know that I''ve been protecting Xiaoman for four years, and that I''ve changed my life for the son of God Elder Yuelong sighs. "Chen beixuan, let go of Shenzi as soon as possible and let go The elder was furious and his voice was like thunder. It''s under a lot of pressure. Chen Fan did not move, still did not care about the appearance. He raised his head and looked up at the sky. His face was as solemn as jade. He said word by word: "well, I will report it. But I, Chen beixuan, have been acting all my life. Why should I explain to you ants? "Finish saying, a foot down. Boom! At the same time, chen fan tramples on the medicine God, including the golden elixir. Seeing this scene, the whole reincarnation mountain was appalled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 "How dare you do it?" Even Lin Shan was stunned. They all stare at Chen Fan''s feet, the pale gold God blood flying, from the body to the spirit, broken into pieces. This immortal descendant of orthodoxy died in a very difficult way. He also has several secret treasures, and even amulets given by his ancestors. It''s a pity that Chen Fan didn''t dare to kill him before. When the medicine God son reacts, it''s too late. Chen Fan''s feet are all over his body. He can''t even move a finger with the spirit. In the end, he could only hold back and was trampled to death by Chen fan. "Hiss." Countless people took a breath. This time, even Jun Aocheng admired Chen Fan''s courage and heroism. There are many crazy people in the world. But like Chen fan, who dares to kill the inheritors of immortal orthodoxy in public, there are few people since the end of time. "You''re dead. Lao Zu will certainly avenge his highness Shenzi. The Emperor God Mountain must be angry. " There is a guard of the medicine God son, beside, his fingers tremble, pointing to Chen Fangao to drink. "Noisy." Chen Fan didn''t even bother to say a word, so he waved his sleeve. "Boom." The bodyguard was smashed in the air on the spot, and the cultivation of the golden elixir peak couldn''t hold Chen Fan''s blow. Then all the magic spirit elixirs on the body are inhaled into the abdomen by the six gods and demons, which increases the power of the six saints'' magic power. "It''s a pity that if the six sages'' magic work really wants to advance to the level of the golden elixir, it has to swallow at least one yuan baby level magic marshal. This little golden elixir can''t add much mana. " Chen Fan felt sorry. However, he is not a demon. He has the moral concept of the human race after all. Otherwise, it will directly release six demons and wash the reincarnation mountain and even the end of heaven. If we sacrifice half of the human blood in the end of the world, we may be able to push the six saints'' magic work to the level of Yuanying and even to the level of deification. However, chen fan was a northern xuanxianzun in his previous life. There are thousands of ways to restore his power, and he will not take this kind of demon path. "Devil, what a devil. Brothers, join me in suppressing this demon. " Big long old Lin Shan''s eyes were chilly and shrieked. Thirty six samsara formation, suddenly issued a thunderous sound. Roaring down, the void collapsed. The six demons and gods were pressed from seven thousand feet to three thousand feet in an instant. The overwhelming power made many disciples under the golden elixir lie on the ground. "Elder, please show mercy. My brother is not the devil. " Small man vertical up a golden light, want to fly up to block in front of Chen fan, but immediately was stopped by Hua nongying and others. But even so, Xiaoman''s body is still as bright as a torch. The real dragon composed of fog hovers around, and the sound of the Dragon chants constantly: "elder Mingjian, my brother is really not a demon." Xiaoman begged. "Kill Shenzong, destroy the same way, destroy the Qi luck of our clan for thousands of years. You are not the devil. Who is the devil Big elder cold sound burst to drink. A pair of eyes, as hot as a torch, emit a long light, breath climb again and again, far more than the ordinary half step emperor, it is not easy to catch up with Zhang. At this time, many people found that the great elder''s cultivation was so strong. "Not bad. Without the medicine God son, how can our God Xi tiannv survive the robbery? " Some elders were angry. Although the defective version of sanzhuan reincarnation pill is still in use, this kind of magic pill must be swallowed directly with a special secret method, which is harmful and unhelpful. The death of Yao Shenzi will destroy Shenxi''s hope of being promoted to Jindan. Sure enough. The crowd turned to look. As soon as you see, xuantianfeng has been wrapped by dense thunderstorms, and thunderstorms all gather here. With xuantianfeng as the center, a breath of heaven and earth punishment emerges from the thunderstorms. There were even thunderbolts. The thunder dragon dances in the sky and makes a startling sound. It''s a surprise that the robbery has begun. Those who have great magic power can even see that they are wrapped in layers of thunder and lightning through thunder and lightning. The chaotic atmosphere of hard support is the God light that can not be delayed. People with clear eyes know that the hope of Shenxi''s success is slim. Without three rounds back to Dan, her foundation is not stable at all. "I live in pride." Many reincarnation elders have tears in their eyes. If Shenxi can become a golden elixir, she will prove Yuanying within a thousand years, become the foundation of reincarnation, the ancestor of reincarnation, and protect reincarnation for thousands of years. As a result, all this was destroyed by Chen fan. "Kill." Many elders launched it together. The huge samsara disk in the sky sped up and made a huge sound. The pressure around chen fan also increased suddenly. Three thousand, two thousand, one thousand. At the end of the day, there were only five hundred feet left. The six demons were pressed and made a creaking sound, which was obviously very difficult to support. "Kill the devil." Many reincarnation disciples are shouting. "Brother." Xiaoman''s eyes are round and his whole body is burning with gold flame. It''s the blood of the real dragon that drives him to the extreme. He wants to break through the joint efforts of the people. On the contrary, Zhao juexian, Lin Wuhua and other old gods are at ease. They are not afraid of Chen Fan''s information."Don''t you do it yet?" Chen Fan didn''t seem to see the top of his head. Instead, he turned his head and asked at the back of the mountain. Reincarnation after the mountain, that piece of smoke ethereal forbidden area. Still calm, Crane Dance cloud floating. I don''t know who chen fan is talking to. Boom. The thunder continues. The thunder fell down. People even see that Shenxi is directly hit by shenlei and falls hundreds of feet from the air. Her body shakes and her chaotic breath is almost scattered. By chance, she turns pale with surprise. "Heavenly daughter!" This time, Hua nongying and others were moved. Many of them even cried. "Chen beixuan, you see, it''s all your good deeds!" Even elder Yuelong began to drink angrily. Other elders even tried their best to urge the great circle of reincarnation to kill Chen Fan on the spot and sacrifice his daughter in blood. "I, chen fan, do things by myself. There is gratitude, there is revenge. Today, I save the life of Shenxi and send you reincarnation to a goddess. He cleared up all his enmity and enmity. From then on, you and I will never owe each other. " Chen Fan said lightly. They were puzzled. Chen Fan stamped his feet. Boom! Countless Fazhen runes lit up from his feet. These talismans of Dharma array are all part of the great array of reincarnation sect. They extend rapidly and penetrate into the 36 great arrays of reincarnation. Many elders suddenly exclaimed. They were surprised to find that they could not control the Falun. You just look up and see that the huge and rapidly rotating samsara disk in the sky is just like a drunken, wobbling, like a mad cow out of control. "No, he deprived us of the control of the Falun." Elder jueyan exclaimed. "Chen beixuan, what are you going to do?" At the moment, even the elder could not control it, and his expression changed suddenly. Chen Fan didn''t pay any attention to them. In the eyes of such great masters as Chen fan, this so-called simple array is full of flaws. He has been in Zhenlong Pavilion these days and has studied all the arrays in reincarnation mountain thoroughly. Although it is impossible to control the launching of a formula, it can also temporarily disturb and make it ineffective. "Hoo." Chen Fan''s fingers are like gold hooks and silver strokes, but he wrote a "chapter of chaos" in the air. As soon as the divine chapter came out, the words between heaven and earth were generous and bright, as if there were infinite Taoist Dharma and power, which made people surprised and intoxicated. "Go." Chen fan a book, a volley. The golden God piece flies out of the sky and shoots into the shaky Shenxi''s body. When they were puzzled, they saw Shenxi, who was struggling to support himself in the thunder disaster. Suddenly, his whole body was shocked, and his chaotic breath changed from chaotic to vast. The essence of power seemed to be reborn, and he even stabilized himself in the thunder disaster. "This is... countless people are staring at each other and don''t understand why there is such a change. The golden elixir and thunder robbery, doesn''t it mean that no one can intervene? Only some of the oldest friars, vaguely guessing a few points in their hearts, were all shocked. "Shenxi''s core Dharma is incomplete. You forced her to go through the thunder robbery to let her die. Today, I will help her to complete the core Dharma, and help her to form a golden elixir. Since then, I have nothing to do with your reincarnation Chen Fan spoke. Every word shakes heaven and earth, and everyone is shocked. Divine law! Chen fan even presented a complete divine Dharma to Shenxi? This is the core and foundation of the immortal orthodoxy, which has been standing for thousands of years. The reason why zongmen are zongmen is the inheritance of Gongfa? Chen fan even gave such a gift. It''s really a great gift. At the moment, it was elder Lin Shan. For a moment, everyone was stunned and didn''t know what to say. I want to blame chen fan, but a piece of divine grace is as heavy as a mountain. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many heavenly kings have left behind. But there are only a few of them. There are only a few divine laws. Samsara mountain poor search for ten thousand years, only to find a incomplete divine law, even if so, also as a treasure, suppression clan. This is very kind. What''s more, he can''t stop it. Half of the control of the mountain protection array is in Chen Fan''s hands. But thanks to Chen fan, how can he be reconciled? When the disciples of reincarnation mountain are entangled. Chen Fan flew to Xiaoman, grabbed the girl and said to her, "let''s go." So, chen fan took the girl, Lin Wuhua and others to the sky and flew all the way to reincarnation. Tens of thousands of disciples of reincarnation sect, together with the leader of Guiming sect and others, were afraid to fight for a while, so they could only watch Chen Fan leave. "Is that all?" Many reincarnation disciples are eccentric and unable to express their grievances. Chen fan makes a big trouble in reincarnation, and takes the real dragon daughter Xiaoman to leave. He should have tried his best to stop him. But it happened that he had the power of giving God to help Dan Cheng. It should not be stopped by reason and emotion. But seeing a future emperor run away by Chen fan, the elders are really distressed.Everyone is in a tangled state of mind, watching Chen Fan swagger away from Xiaoman. All of a sudden, all things suddenly stop between heaven and earth, and Chen Fan and others'' bodies suddenly freeze in the air, as if time freezes. A long and quiet sigh sounded from the mountain after reincarnation: "Taoist friends, please stop and let go of my daughter in heaven." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 "Daoyou, stay!" When this sound, quietly sounded, people only feel the sudden pause between heaven and earth, like a movie, the viewer pressed the stop button. With reincarnation as the center, all life, plants, human beings, spirit beasts, wind, clouds, even spirit Qi, spirit pulse, Dharma array, have stopped working within a ten mile radius, as if time is freezing at this moment. Although people can''t move their eyes, hands and shoulders, they can still think. Many young friars don''t know why. However, the elders of all the patriarchs, including many old monks, were shocked: "heaven and earth are forbidden! This is the ability of the monk Yuan Ying to make a law. When the emperor Yuan Ying came, who was the ancestor of reincarnation? Xuhuang, Jinghai, or Hongyang Laozu? " Congenial friars, called Fengzhen, can suppress Yuanqi within a few miles. Friar Jindan, who is called master, can make the wind and clouds surge for hundreds of miles around him, the sky and the earth turn pale, and the sun and the moon listen to his orders. The magic power mastered by friar Yuan Ying is called "forbidden law"! In a word, we can stop the operation of laws. All things in the world, including vitality, operate on the basis of laws. So when the "forbidden heaven and earth" is opened, it seems that even time stops turning. At that time, chen fan used the magic power of "time" with the power of "forbidding heaven and regulating earth". But these magical powers are terrible. Even with that Yuan baby''s ability, it can''t be maintained for a long time. Just a few fingers, the vitality between heaven and earth begins to flow again. People find that they can control their bodies. Elder Lin Shan was ecstatic and bowed down to the forbidden area of Houshan: "disciple Lin Shan, meet our ancestor Hongyang!" Tens of thousands of reincarnation disciples are kneeling down and kowtowing respectfully to Houshan. Including many elders, they were awed to the extreme and said they were respectful to their ancestors. "It''s the Hongyang ancestor of reincarnation. This is the oldest ancestor of reincarnation. Chengdao lived 13, 000 years ago. Unexpectedly, he still lived. " There was an old friar who was surprised. When they looked up, they saw a middle-aged man in green, with both hands on his back, stepping on heaven and earth. The man had gray hair, a handsome face with only three or two wrinkles, and his age was only in his early forties. But a pair of eyes, but very old, with the passage of time vast, contains infinite wisdom and philosophy. He simply stood there, not using any magic power, but floating out of thin air, as if he should have been standing in the sky, which is the principle of heaven. Friar Yuan Ying touched the law of the way of heaven, and his words and deeds were not inconsistent with the road, so what he did was called "heavenly principle". "Welcome Hongyang Tianjun." All the masters of the ghost and hell sect step forward and worship. The emperor of heaven is the most respected and powerful being in the end of heaven. It is a heaven, there may not be a king sitting. It is not difficult for a monk under Yuanying to fight against any heavenly king, and it is not difficult for him to wipe out a Heavenly Kingdom. In the face of these great friars who stand at the top of the sky and overlook hundreds of millions of people. That is to say, every leader should bow his head. "Well." Hongyang ancestor slightly forehead, eyes first swept in the thunder in the stable God Xi, gently nodded. Then he fell on Xiaoman and spat out two words: "not bad.". Finally, Shuangtong looks at Chen Fan: "this little friend is so pure and pure in magic skill that he really amazes the old Taoist. I''m afraid that the old devil of the original demon sect is far better than you in terms of cultivation, but his purity is far inferior. I''m afraid that your magic skill is the true legend of the demon world. It''s far from the magic skill in the world. " Hongyang Laozu spoke. Every word he uttered was bright, as if it had become a legal avenue between heaven and earth, engraved in the void. After touching the law, every word and deed of monk Yuan Ying will be printed into the avenue of heaven and earth. Therefore, monk Yuan Ying has the ability to make a law in one word. "So what? What if not? What do you mean by stopping me? " Chen Fan''s eyes half narrowed and his face expressionless. "Without him, you don''t have to worry. Lao Dao just looks at Xiaoyou. His strength is rare. He is a rare talent among the younger generation. So he can''t help but come out and see him. " Hongyang said with a smile. Although he was full of smiles, all the friars were trembling and didn''t dare to breathe. There are many ants under the emperor. If the emperor wants to kill an immortal monk, it''s no more difficult than crushing an ant. It''s a difference in the level of life, just like the distance between a tiger and a cat. Any monk, when standing in front of the emperor, can feel that kind of trembling from the heart. Even if the Lord of the ghost and hell sect, the elder Lin Shan and others, all stood respectfully and did not dare to interrupt at will. "You''ve seen it now. Can you let us go?" Chen Fan said, simply ignore Hongyang ancestor, pull Xiaoman, will turn away. "Wait a minute, little friend." In a flash, Hongyang''s father stood in front of Chen fan. "Chen Xiaoyou, you can leave, but Xiaoman tiannv is a direct disciple of our clan. Please stay," he said"She''s my sister, not a member of your reincarnation sect, but a temporary resident of it." Chen Fan frowned. "One day into my reincarnation, life is my reincarnation. Lao Dao, no matter who she is? But since you are my reincarnation disciple, Lao Dao can''t let you take her away. Otherwise, when Hong Yang dies, how can I have the face to see the ancestors. " Hongyang Laozu said solemnly. "Ha ha, it seems that your reincarnation clan wants to keep my sister?" Chen Fan''s eyes half narrowed, and his eyes gradually cooled down. "Not to stay, but she belongs here." Hongyang shook his head. "Of course, Xiaoyou helped me to live in tiannv and refine it into an elixir. This kind of kindness, this virtue, my reincarnation cannot but report. It''s better to let Lao Dao take Xiaoyou as his close disciple and teach Xiaoyou Daofa carefully so as to add another giant pillar to my reincarnation clan in the future. " "Take me as an apprentice?" Chen Fan almost laughed angrily, and his eyes gradually gathered murderous Qi. As the reincarnation of beixuan immortal, he is the immortal of the previous life. I''m afraid he''s not qualified to teach chen fan, just a monk in the early Yuan Dynasty in a desolate area? "I''m afraid you not only want to accept me as an apprentice, but also want to get the inheritance of chaos divine method and magic power from me, as well as the secret of why I am so powerful." Chen Fan sneered. Before, although he passed a chaotic divine Dharma to Shenxi. But the divine Dharma can only be understood, not explained. Shenxi didn''t master it all day, so she could not teach it to others. This is also Chen Fan''s way to prevent the reincarnation of monks, through this divine law, to develop and grow, to dominate the end of the world. "As your master, Lao Dao naturally has to guard you. You can''t go astray. It''s Lao Dao''s responsibility to examine the magic skills and methods for you. " The righteous words of Hongyang. People listen, a burst of cold blood. I thought the elder Lin Shan was too much, but as soon as Hongyang was born, he would swallow Chen Fan with his bones and skin. It''s called "taking in apprentices." in fact, it''s forbidden. After taking in the apprentices, the master wants to see your skills. If you don''t give them, you will be deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors. Hongyang''s grandfather slapped chen fan to death, but no one could say anything. "I''m so cruel. I''m worthy of being the emperor of Yuanying." They screamed in their hearts. Xiaoman''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that zongzhongyuanying was so shameless. When they came to Wushan, the leader of Guiming sect and others, they were secretly happy and gloated. They looked at chen fan and thought that Chen beixuan, you will have this day. How can you fight against Yuanying? "Little friend, don''t hesitate to go with me and join us." Hongyang Laozu didn''t wait for Chen fan to reply at all, so he grabbed it. Although his palm is ordinary, when he reaches out, it fills the heaven and earth, just like the hand of the king of the nine heavenly gods. Chen Fan''s emptiness is condensed, and the vitality can not be turbulent. It also opens up the power of "forbidding heaven and regulating earth.". Lin Wuhua and others couldn''t move a finger. They all looked at each other and were shocked. They didn''t expect that there was such great power in the world. "Broken." Chen Fan spits out a word. As soon as the word came out, it exploded like thunder. Behind it, six demons rose to the sky. It was the magic work of the six saints, which was urged to the extreme by Chen fan. Suddenly, he opened the surrounding forbidden area to form a safe area of ten feet, protecting Xiaoman, Lin Wuhua and others. Zhao juexian and others immediately discovered that they resumed their action. "Little friend, why struggle? Under Yuan Ying, there is a floating cloud. No matter how powerful your magic power is, you can''t stop the old Taoist Hongyang said. But he never stopped. There is endless pressure on Chen Fan from all directions. He has already begun to use yuan baby''s magic power. All the six demons around chen fan are creaking. He can''t even maintain his ten Zhang shape and gradually shrinks. "I have no enmity with you in reincarnation, and my previous kindness has been returned to Shenxi. A miraculous gold elixir is enough to repay the kindness of your reincarnation sect. It turns out that you reincarnation friars are ungrateful and revenge generation. Are you not afraid of retribution in the future? " Chen Fan said calmly. "Ha ha, we, the heavenly king, stand side by side with heaven and fight with fate. What are you afraid of, cause and effect? I am the heaven, I am the law Hongyang Laozu laughed and his voice was earth shaking. Chen fan doesn''t say anything, but smashes it with one punch. The six demons fly into Chen Fan''s body one after another, and let his body and mana reach the extreme in an instant. They turn into a white rainbow running through the heaven and earth, and direct at Hongyang''s ancestors. But Hongyang just waved his sleeve. Bang! Chen fan was beaten upside down and flew out. His body was like a roller. He broke seven or eight mountain peaks one after another, and then he managed to stabilize himself. But even so, there is blood in the corner of the mouth. Although he became a quadruple golden elixir, and his physical body was extremely strong, he was not a real yuan baby after all. Only with the cultivation of magic skills, we can barely block the attack of Hongyang. "Brother." Xiaoman sobs, his whole body burns with golden flame, and the real dragon roars. He will fight with Hongyang. But Hongyang just held out a finger and settled Xiaoman in the void"Slow down, slow down. Although you are the daughter of my clan, you have to obey the clan rules." With that, Hongyang threw Xiaoman to elder Yuelong and others: "punish her to shut down ziyuefeng for a hundred years. If she does not become a golden elixir, she is not allowed to go out of the mountain." "Yes." Elder Yuelong bowed his head. "Let her go!" Chen Fan roared and broke through the mountain peak, turned into a black light and rushed out directly. Although his clothes were broken, he was still fighting. A body of evil Qi, like boiling water rolling, like a demon standing in the void. "When you become the emperor, you can talk to Lao Dao in such a tone." Hongyang ancestor''s tone is ethereal, which seems to be handed down from Jiutian fairy world. He pointed out again in the air that countless thunders exploded between heaven and earth, hundreds of miles of plundering clouds shrouded, layers of pressure, the whole reincarnation mountain sky turned into endless darkness, in which the power of infinite punishment, suddenly borrowed the power of thunder plunder of Shenxi. A word from heaven is a law. So powerful! All of them were restrained by the means of Hongyang. Wave to bring thunder. These abilities are beyond the power of monks and close to the power of gods. A word of creation, a word of creation. Almost omnipotent. Many people are sad for Chen fan. Who can resist such ability? Even if you are proud of the city, you will never have any resistance. "Bind your hands." Elder Yuelong sighed. Even Lin Wuhua, Zhao juexian and others were extremely shocked. For the first time, they wavered whether Chen Fan could win. Chen Fan suddenly stopped angry. He stood quietly in the void and didn''t look at Hongyang Laozu who was commanding the heaven and the earth. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Lin Wuhua: "you have been asking me, what is the meaning of Jidao sword. I once told you that the meaning of Jidao sword is that one sword can cut Yuanying and open the law. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you today. " Finish. Chen Fan gently grasped the void and said: "here comes the knife!" Boom! The black juetian Dao, which is carried behind Zhao juexian, suddenly explodes countless blue thunder and lightning on its dark surface. Then it turns into a blue and black streamer and falls into Chen Fan''s hands. With Chen Fan''s knife in his hand, his whole body changed. He was 15000 feet high. The dragon head was half higher than Hongyang''s ancestor. His breath was more powerful and terrifying. It was like the thunder god who controlled the ancient thunder and all the lightning. The smell of terror even made the Hongyang ancestor feel bad, like a monster facing the ancient flood and famine. Dazzlingly, it''s Leize who has become a great success of the four transformations of Xianlun. "No!" As soon as Hongyang''s face changed, he wanted to escape. But it''s too late. "The fourth move of thunder prison sword is to split the sky." With Chen fan all over the body. Others go with the knife and cut it out. "Bang!" The void bursts and the sky changes color. The sky of sun and moon seems to be split by Chen fan. This knife is unimaginable. It''s the immortal body of Hongyang. Under this knife, it''s as fragile as paper. It''s easily split. As for Lin Shan and other friars, they fell on their knees and trembled. Chen Fan''s sword, with the power of the nine Heavenly God thunder, can cut off the law and cut yuan baby. Click. With the black juetian sword waving, an unimaginable scar extends from Chen Fan''s foot to a thousand miles away, cutting the whole reincarnation sect with countless Dharma arrays. As for Hongyang, he was split in two on the spot. At that moment. Everyone looked up at the void, looking at the shape that controlled the lightning. Only feel like a God coming into the world! PS: four thousand words, thank you for your reward. We will add more tonight. Please ask for a monthly ticket and a recommended ticket^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 "This... This is not true! How can Hong Yang Tianjun, who lived in our ancestors for more than ten thousand years, be killed by this generation? It''s absolutely impossible! " The crowd was stunned. After a long time, the elder Lin shancai shivered, his voice trembled, his eyes full of disbelief. He spoke with a trace of fear in his eyes. Yes. From the beginning to the end, even when the reincarnation array was out of control, the elder didn''t panic and lose his color. At this time, he finally changed his color and could no longer maintain a stable expression. But no one blamed him. That''s the emperor! Looking at the whole end of heaven, the number is only a hundred, and there are only a few tens of people. Even in many regions of heaven, there is no ruler at all. Any family sect, when it comes to Tianjun, must open the mountain gate, send out invitation cards and welcome guests from all over the world. Even the top ten Tianzong families have to send their elder relatives to congratulate them and become the first in a region, such as the star king family. Any Yuanying himself is a Tianzong, a Tianjun family. Even from the end of the world, you can travel to other immortal stars and even the moon to open up your own palace. From then on, you will live forever, and your name will be the same as the sky. These people were killed by Chen fan? Jun Aocheng and Gu Xiaoyi were startled and looked at each other. As for Wu Shan, Hua Nong Ying, elder Yue long and so on, they were shocked and stood still like sculptures. Including Xiaoman, all the dull giants look at the sky, with a dull face. "This is my brother?" It can be said that Chen Fan''s knife really shocked everyone. "This knife... This knife is terrible. The strength is concentrated to the extreme without revealing anything. One sword crosses the sky and thousands of miles, and the cutting method cuts the way. This is the true meaning of Jidao sword, which is enough to kill Yuanying. " Xuankong sword trembled his hands and cried wildly. There are people around who understand. When they hear it, they all take a breath. You''ve heard about the meaning of extreme Dao sword. It''s said that it''s a supreme sword realm that can only be controlled when the cultivation of sword is extremely deep. It''s said that it can condense the sword Qi of infinite mana into one line, so that one sword can break ten thousand methods. Before the ice spirit fairy Lin Wuhua, only master the fur, can use the mid-term cultivation of the golden elixir, a sword to cut down Wushan. How terrible is it for Chen fan to master the meaning of the sword? The people were more and more frightened. And the most surprised, the most incredible, the most inexplicable, is Hongyang Laozu. The ancestor of Yuanying, who has a great body of Dharma and thinks that he can be as good as Tianping, has never paid attention to Chen Fan before. In his opinion, no matter how strong and talented the congenital golden elixir friars are, like Li huaixian and Jun Aocheng, they can''t resist Yuan Ying''s attack at all. Yuanying and Jindan. That''s the difference between heaven and earth, between man and immortal, between everything and saint! Not to mention mana, Yuan Ying has a preliminary understanding of the way of the law, a word out, you can form rules. As long as you don''t have enough cultivation, you can''t resist the rules of heaven. Such as Hongyang Laozu''s thunder robbery. It is needless to say that Yuan Ying''s physical body, the magic power of Yuan Ying''s life, has been practiced for more than 15000 years. "Roar!" Hongyang Laozu burst out an earth shaking roar, which made the mountains and rivers collapse, and the 36 peaks of reincarnation almost collapse. "No way. How can you hurt me?" Hongyang Laozu roared. Although he was completely cut off by Chen fan, Yuanying''s vitality is more than 100 times that of Jindan. Unexpectedly, with great magic power, he condensed the body again, and quickly released all kinds of body protection secrets. I saw the colorful light on the Hongyang ancestor. Every piece is quasi Tianbao. There are also top-level body protection techniques. But Chen Fan''s knife is more terrifying. People only see it. Although Hongyang''s body is in one, the black and blue scar on his body is still there and can''t be eliminated. Many elders looked carefully and found that the so-called knife marks were all tiny blue and black lightning. Those thunder and lightning burst on the body of Hongyang Laozu, and then they were reborn, never extinguished, and lived forever. Not only in the Dharma body, but also in the body, Yuan baby. This is the horror of thunder prison God sword! Is Chen Fan''s Dao promoted by shengpin Jindan so simple? Even Yuan Ying could not bear it, and suffered unprecedented damage. The ancient Thor used this knife to kill he Daozhen immortal. The reason why Hongyang didn''t fall on the spot is that his mana is powerful enough. If you change a new baby, there will be no one left. But even so, the breath of Hongyang''s ancestors suddenly declined to the bottom, and almost fell below Yuanying. "Damn, you dare to hurt me. The old ancestor must destroy you, burn your spirit in the devil''s flame for 100000 years, and then feed all your relatives, teachers, friends and clansmen to the monster in front of you. " Hongyang Laozu roared wildly. He had no calmness.A series of terrible mana waves came from him, beating the whole reincarnation mountain like waves. Countless mountains collapsed. If the thirty-six elders had not hastily opened the great circle of reincarnation to protect the people, otherwise the disciples of reincarnation mountain would have died ten times. "Stupid people talk about dreams." Chen Fan raised his black juetian Dao and pushed it out. "Click." Once again, the void disintegrates, like an ancient god King standing in the chaos. He has a thunder knife in his hand. One knife divides Yin and Yang and cuts the way of heaven. All they saw was that the three foot sword was introverted and powerful. But Hongyang''s ancestors, together with some body protection magic and secret treasures that he just released, broke up out of thin air, including the seven or eight peaks behind him. At the same time, the top of the mountain was cut off, and it went down with a bang. In the sky, the clouds were cut apart, and a terrible knife mark nearly a thousand miles long appeared. Boom! At this point. The roar, like thunder, came immediately. The roar went all the way along the scar of the knife, reaching thousands of miles away, which was beyond our eyes. "Terror, terror This time. In the face of Chen Fan''s sword, there was no more thought in their hearts. If the first knife, there are still suspected of sneak attack, Hongyang ancestors did not respond, chen fan succeeded. But the second Dao, when all kinds of magic weapons were used, was still cut in two pieces. It''s not a fluke, it''s strength. Chen fan is really capable of chopping Yuanying! "It''s the true meaning of the sword. No, it''s the meaning of the sword." Dean Tian Xuan is always shivering. Lin Wuhua''s eyes, more burst out of unprecedented light, as if to see a peerless beauty in front of him, staring at Chen Fan''s hand knife without blinking, all the details of his knife, desperately engraved in memory. "Ah." For the second time, the Hongyang ancestor condensed his body, but he added a knife mark to his body. Body protection is a treasure of heaven. It''s even more broken. He obviously felt that he could not resist Chen Fan''s sabre. "Look at my magic weapon." Hongyang ancestor offered a purple gold hammer. The hammer is made of unknown and mysterious red copper. It''s all covered with a lot of runes. As soon as they were sacrificed, they grew up in the wind and turned into seven thousand feet, like a mountain peak. With an incomparable distance, they dashed at chen fan. It''s an outstanding treasure, not inferior to the black sky sword. This should be the magic weapon used by Hongyang ancestors to press the bottom of the box. However, chen fan''s face was still expressionless, with an ordinary cut: "the second style of thunder prison God sword, draw Yin and Yang!" A knife across the sky, yin and Yang. This knife, like antelope hanging horns, Xiangxiang crossing the river, real dragon dancing in the air, is cut from an incredible place, like Taiji samsara. Actually light will split the purple hammer, and then light, a knife will Hongyang Laozu cut into two. "Roar!" This time, Hongyang''s magic power was cut from Yuanying''s realm. He roared wildly, and his magic power surged wildly, but it was useless all the time. Three successive knives have already dealt a heavy blow to his Yuanying. If he continues to work hard, he may not be able to return to Yuanying''s realm in his life. "Run away." At this time, Hongyang finally calmed down and found that it was wrong. Any friar of Yuanying is not a brainless person. When he found that he couldn''t fight, he turned around and turned into a green rainbow. He was about to run away. Afraid of Chen Fan''s obstruction, he threw out seven or eight talismans, each of which was carved by the Emperor himself and contained the magic power of the emperor, which was equivalent to a king''s hand. But oneself, then burns the blood gas, desperately escapes to the reincarnation Houshan. Hongyang Laozu is confident that as long as he enters the reincarnation mountain, he can absolutely stop Chen Fan with the Dharma guard and forbidden array there. What''s more, he also has two colleagues, sleeping in the back mountain. If they wake up and join hands with each other, maybe they can make Chen Fan hate here. "Don''t let me run away, boy, or my ancestors will make it impossible for you to survive or die." Hongyang was cruel in his heart. Unfortunately, at this time, chen fan has cut the fourth knife. "The third move of thunder prison sword, open chaos!" Chen fan had the deepest understanding of this Dao. In his previous life, when he was robbing the immortal, he also created a new world and became Pangu''s God of creation. So when Chen Fan incorporated the will of the previous life into this Dao, people were surprised and suddenly found that this Dao seemed to be alive? Yes. The green black three foot blade seems to have its own will and soul. Just like before the chaos was opened, the Supreme God''s artifact of creating heaven and earth split the void, divided Yin and Yang, and cut through the chaos. "Whoosh." This knife is invisible. Chen Fan flatly cut out, flatly back, no trace of fireworks. But seven or eight winds, fire, thunder and lightning, with terrifying power, and the magic of the heavenly king, which came from the attack with great energy, suddenly dissipated in midair. And the half body of Hongyang Laozu, as soon as he rushed into the back mountain, suddenly people froze in mid air. A knife mark slowly emerged from the inside of his Yuanying. Through the spirit, body and magic weapon, he was finally completely divided into two parts.After reincarnation, the other two heavenly kings, from beginning to end, did not dare to breathe. Yuanying Tianjun, Hongyang ancestors fall! ... December 7, 2019, the end of heaven calendar, 129564 years. Chen fan, the king of the northern desert Dan, returned to the top of the mountain at lunhui. In front of the elders of the sixteen sects, he defeated nine Tianjiao, destroyed the God of medicine, the son of the God of medicine, and finally killed Yuan Ying monk Hong Yang. When the news comes out, it''s terrible! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Reincarnation heaven, Zhenmo heaven and Changsheng heaven. One magnificent city after another is located on these celestial lands. Almost half of the golden elixir friars in the end of the world gathered in the top ten Heaven regions. Basically, any startling news came from the top ten Heaven regions first. And then spread it all over Kyushu. Sunset city. The business of qinghelou is very good. As a famous gold selling cave in Zhenmo Tianyu, there are a large number of foreign monks who admire Daming and come to experience consumption every day. But the most famous thing about qinghelou is that it is a famous news dealer. It is said that behind the Qinghe building, there are thirty-seven top ten chambers of Commerce in Tianyu, which are jointly organized. These 37 chambers of Commerce, with great efforts, invited the heavenly king of Yuanying to set up ultra long-range "sound transmission array" in hundreds and thousands of Qinghe buildings all over the world. Basically, any news in the sky can be spread through Qinghe tower in less than one day. But today. The whole Qinghe building is very popular. Countless friars gather here and wait quietly. Even the maids held their breath, their eyes widened, and their footsteps were silent. "You say, Shenxi tiannv, can we succeed in the robbery today and achieve the golden elixir?" Asked a middle-aged friar. Basically, there are many famous families in sunset City, or Xiuxian sect. Even though many elders and family leaders are sitting in boxes on a higher floor, their eyes are still fixed on the "sound transmission platform" in the center of the pavilion from time to time. The manager of Qinghe building knows that there is no such image at ordinary times, but who calls today the day of Shenxi''s robbery? If we say that in the past year, apart from the matter of the northern desert king of Dan, what else can attract the monks'' attention? It must be the exit of reincarnation goddess Xi. This matter, as early as when Shenxi closed, was known all over the world. Shenxi brings back "tonic" from the two boundary peaks. Reincarnation of the ancestors personally, asked the Dan emperor, refining a furnace of mending the sky Dan. After that, he found the rare "inheritance God chapter" in ancient times, and used up all the resources to let Shenxi attack the golden elixir. You know, the elixir is not a small thing. Since ancient times, anyone who has become a golden elixir will be named "son and daughter of God". He can stand side by side with the emperor of heaven, and he will be the most powerful one among all the immortals. If there are more deities in reincarnation, it is necessary to suppress the eternal Heaven and become the first sect under the immortal orthodoxy. "It''s not easy to say. It''s hard to be an immortal. It was the son of God on the mountain of the emperor, which happened more than 10000 years ago. If Shenxi attacks Jiupin, it will be 100% successful, but Shenpin is too difficult. " Someone shook his head. "Well, with the talent of Shenxi tiannv, if she is closed for another four years, she will surely succeed. Don''t forget that the Hongyang ancestor of reincarnation not only has a deep friendship with emperor Dan, but also has a long history with yaoshenzong. When the time comes, Yao Shenzong and Dan Huang will not necessarily be able to push Shenxi to the top of the list. " A young friar is cold hum. Others. Or nod in agreement, or shake your head in doubt. But some people don''t pay attention here. A monk of zhenmozong slaps the table: "I wonder if Shenxi can become a golden elixir, so I want to ask, my elder martial brother, have you killed the boy surnamed Chen. He is so bold that he dares to let his maid cut the fifth day general of our sect and violate the divine power of our Zhenmo Tianzong. He must not be spared lightly. " "Not bad. It''s just a natural friar, and he dares to be arrogant. When elder martial brother Xiao Hong makes a move, he will be like a thunderbolt, and even everything. " The next few disciples of the demon sect also drank high. In recent days, in addition to the news of Shenxi, the news about Chen fan also spread to many places with the help of Qinghe building. The disciples of zhenmozong were naturally filled with righteous indignation, and many monks of zhenmotianyu shared a common hatred. Zhenmozong is the pride of the whole heaven. It is the embarrassment of zhenmozong that its proud disciples are humiliated outside. It''s not just about demons. Li Yang Gongsun''s family, dark ghost mingzong, Tianxuan courtyard, ChiYan Tianyu, Beihuang Tianyu, and buried dragon Tianyu... almost all those who have enemies with Chen fan are waiting for the news. Many Tianzong disciples swore that it was reincarnation that shielded chen fan. Otherwise, just a congenital monk, how can he be so arrogant, three times and four times of provocation to the pride of heaven? "If it wasn''t for a real dragon goddess, any disciple of our clan would be able to sweep through with him." There''s a ghost monk shouting. When it comes to northern wilderness, some families of heavenly kings, such as the Wu family in Zhenhai, the star king family, and Dancheng, are more and more wrong. How does this friar, with his old servant and three maids, surnamed Chen, feel a little like Chen fan? "It can''t really be Chen Dan Wang, but Chen Dan Wang used to be a golden elixir. How did he fall into congenital Wu wending and others are curious. Wu Qingyan, who had received a book from Chen fan, clenched her hands and looked at the radio station nervously. There is a vague feeling in her heart that Chen fan must be the one who makes a big trouble in reincarnation. Today, there are so many Tianjiao, and the elder level of the patriarch is on the scene, which can''t be compared with a purple orchid wind family.Can chen fan still be safe? At this time. Suddenly, on the stage, a light came on. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of Qinghe buildings in the wilderness, all of them hold their breath at the same time. ... "the first news... Is Chen beixuan the elder brother of Zhenlong tiannv?" Qinghe building owner just opened the book, the whole person was stunned. "What?" The other friars were in an uproar. Although Chen fan has disappeared for one year, he has been famous all over the world. With the help of Qinghe building, countless people know his name and deeds, but they don''t know the origin of his appearance. "Sure enough, it''s the same as what I guess. How can there be a strong man named Chen without any reason? It turns out that Chen beixuan is the elder brother of Xiaoman tiannv. No wonder he is so strong and arrogant." Some clapped their hands in praise. We are only surprised at this. But in Zhenmo Tianyu, Guiming Zong, ChiYan Tianyu and other places, many monks scolded. "Damn Chen beixuan, he dares to provoke me. Now that our patriarch and heavenly pride are in existence, they will surely trample on him. " The master of ghost and hell sect said hatefully. The disciples of Zhenmo Tianzong are also old gods. Although Chen fan is strong, Xiao Hong ranks seventh in the list of longevity, so he may not lose. The news came back to Beihuang. The whole northern wilderness was shocked by it. Chen Fan disappeared for a year, and now he appears again. How can many old friends of Beihuang not pay attention to it. The Wu family in Zhenhai. Many elders and disciples, including Wu wending, are sitting on the high platform. Waiting for the messenger of Qinghe building to inform the latest news. "What''s next? Xiao Hong and GUI mingzong have trouble with King Chen Dan. How is king Chen Dan? " Wu Qingyan asked in a hurry. Next to him, there were Wu family children who couldn''t see it. They said with a little sarcasm: "elder sister Qingyan, you remember that he is Chen Danwang. People don''t remember you. After more than a year''s walk, there was no news. What''s more, it''s just a king of Dan. How can he be the opponent of ghost and hell sect? " "Shut up." Wu Qingyan turned her head to denounce. However, many elders of the Wu family, including Wu wending, were silent for a while, and did not stop their disciples from slandering chen fan. Chen Fan provoked so many enemies this time that it was necessary for the Wu family to cut him off. When people are arguing. The second message, the end of time. "Chen beixuan and Xiao Hong and other nine Tianjiao fight, even cut three people, completely defeated the nine Tianjiao?" When the news was on the top information wall of Qinghe building, everyone was stunned. In particular, the disciples of guimingzong, gongsunjia and chiyantianyu were even more bereaved. The three who died are the most arrogant of their families, which is equivalent to the loss of hope for the next millennium. But there are still some people who are hard spoken, such as the disciples of Zhenmo Tianzong. They think that although Xiao Hong was defeated, the elders of Zhenmo Tianzong did not go, but the younger generation lost to Chen fan. "Besides, you are proud of the city and Gu Xiaoyi is still there. Chen beixuan may not be able to dominate." It was analyzed. Many people are more worried and not happy for Chen fan. It''s nothing to kill a few Tianjiao, but they all have something behind them. For example, the leader of Guiming sect, he is afraid to retaliate now. When the limelight is over, he can lead many elders to surround chen fan and kill him, and even ask the ancestor of the sect to do something. When the news reached the Wu family. Wu wending shook his head: "King Chen Dan is reckless." Wu Qingyan also frowned, vaguely felt that Chen fan had gone too far. But then, when the third news came, everyone was silenced. "I''ll go. He dares to kill the contemporary Shenzi of yaoshenzong and the first disciple of Danhuang? That''s audacity. That''s audacity. " "The descendants of immortal orthodoxy dare to move. No one can save Chen beixuan." "Well, what a death." Countless people shake their heads. The young monk was not satisfied, but he was immediately taught by the old monk to understand the horror of immortality. After that, no one expected chen fan. Even if the immortal orthodoxy declines again, it is not chen fan who can challenge it. In particular, the Emperor God Mountain once half step the law of the end of heaven, and those who violate the immortal orthodoxy will be killed. Chen fan, this is the must kill list for the emperor. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan, you have today." In the northern wilderness, in ChiYan, in the Dragon burial, in Guiming sect, countless monks celebrate each other. "From now on, my family in Zhenhai has nothing to do with Chen beixuan. Anyone who dares to disobey it will not be forgiven. Don''t be a mere outsider, implicate the family. " Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family, even issued a ban on the spot. Many people feel sad. Sigh for Chen fan. At that time, chen fan had a good relationship with the Wu family, but there was no way. Who told him to die? "Unfortunately, with his unique talent, he could have been on the list of longevity, competing with Li huaixian for the top of the city. At that time, it''s not too much to recruit him as my son-in-law of the Wu family. "The elder Wu of Zhenhai shook his head. At this time, Wu Qingyan''s face had turned pale to the extreme, and she was so dull that she did not move at all, despite the taunt of Wu Baisu. He just said, "how can it be like this, how can it be like this." "Idiot." Wu wending sighed and got up to leave the hall. You don''t need to listen to the information behind. Even if Chen Fan defeats the patriarchs and escapes from the 36 Dharma array of reincarnation, what''s the matter? If you violate the law of the end of time and immortality, you will surely die. No one can save him. "Unless he can become the emperor of Yuanying. But... This is ridiculous. " As Wu wending walked, he could not help laughing at his fantasy. Is it so easy to be a heavenly king? Since ancient times, Yuanying Tianjun, the youngest emperor in Tianhuang, has been more than 500 years old. Even if Chen fan had this talent, Yao Shenzong and Dan Huang would not give him time, let alone the emperor Shenshan who was in charge of the law of the end of the world. "Sister, let''s go." Wu Baisu greets Wu Qingyan with a smile. But just as Wu wending was about to step out of the gate, suddenly, an emissary of Qinghe tower rushed in with all his strength and roared: "Yuanying was born. Chen beixuan, the king of Dan, was on the top of reincarnation mountain. He killed Yuanying''s ancestor, Hongyang Tianjun! It''s a threat to the world. " "What?" Wu wending''s half foot was frozen in the air. Wu''s parents and all his disciples are as numb as pain sculptures. At that moment. The whole end of heaven, all the heavenly realms, all the Tianzong, all the friars, shake together. I didn''t know Chen beixuan for a year, and I''m surprised to know myself again! PS: Thank you for the reward from ye tianmeng. Ye tianmeng is a sister. You can play with her in the group^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 "What?" At first, the crowd was quiet, and then the noise even overturned hundreds and thousands of Qinghe buildings. Countless people can''t believe it and question it. Hongyang ancestor is the most famous Yuanying of reincarnation. He has been a Taoist for 13000 years. How could he be killed by Chen fan? What''s more. It has never been heard that a golden elixir can kill Yuanying. This is the first time that all monks have known. "It''s impossible. Yuanying''s ancestors are above the world, but they are invincible. Even if it''s the pride of longevity, it can be crushed to death. Chen beixuan is just a congenital, most golden elixir. How can he be the opponent of Hongyang "Not bad. Even if you have Tianbao in your hand, it''s impossible. " "I don''t believe it." Countless people shake their heads. More old friars, angry, questioned the accuracy of the information. Some people say that qinghelou wants to make a big news, make a stunt to deceive the world''s heroes. You Qinghe building directors are also in a mess. They also can''t believe it, but the information in their hands comes from the general building. It''s absolutely true. But then came the second, third and fourth confirmations. There was even a disciple of Tianzong who received a letter from his own clan, but there was also a super long distance transmission array in the clan. When it''s all confirmed. Everyone was silent. Jindan cuts Yuanying! Has anyone ever done it in the end of time? "It seems that when he was a child, he once fought a Yuanying ancestor with the golden elixir at the top of his cultivation An old monk hesitated. What he said made everyone feel even colder. With the power of stepping on the God King, we can only divide the autumn equally. According to the news, chen fan killed Hongyang''s ancestors three or four times, so that the other two yuan babies of reincarnation didn''t dare to show up. One is a tie, the other is a massacre, and the gap can not be counted. "Can we say that Chen beixuan was stronger and more gifted than when he was young?" There''s someone there. The people of zhenmozong, guimingzong and chiyantianyu listen, like mourning and criticizing. If Chen Fan''s talent is better than that of the king of the gods, does it mean that Chen fan will also achieve the great power of transforming the gods in the future and dominate a star field? It doesn''t even need to change the spirit. When Chen Fan ascends the throne of Yuanying, who can compete with it? Thinking of this, even the leader of Zhenmo Tianzong left a cold sweat. The elders of Guiming sect were even more stunned. Among them, there was only one Yuanying ancestor, not enough for Chen fan. In addition, many families and sects of the heavenly monarch immediately passed a ban on Chen fan. From then on, the disciples of Tianzong met chen fan and ran away from him for three thousand li, just like meeting the God of plague. ... zhenmozong. In the main peak hall, three old people sit cross legged. Their breath is introverted, just like the hibernation of a dragon, but there is a little sun hidden in their body. Although they can explode and shatter the world, they are all the heavenly kings of Yuanying''s cultivation. The old man in the grey robe on the left side said slowly: "is it possible for the golden elixir to kill Yuanying? Is he the son of God of this generation "The son of God can''t do it. Tianjun and Jindan are very different. There is no way to cross the gap between them. It''s more likely that he has become a yuan baby. " The old woman on the right, she said hoarsely. "No matter what, if he can kill Hong Yang, he can kill us. If the news is true, send someone to apologize to Chen beixuan immediately. We can''t easily provoke such a peerless person. Otherwise, if you are not careful, the foundation of Wanzai will be abandoned. " The old man with white hair sitting in the throne finally spoke slowly. It''s not just the demons. Liyang Gongsun family, Tianxuan courtyard, Guiming sect... all the sects that once offended chen fan, even Yuan Ying, was shocked. After receiving the news, he quickly made a decision to send the elders of the sect to apologize to Chen Fan with heavy gifts. The ancestor of Guiming sect scolded him, saying that the bastard, Lord Fu, wanted to kill Guiming sect. The Presbyterian Council has been convened to directly remove Fu Yibo as the patriarch. The Wu family in Zhenhai, Wu wending and others are even more stupefied. All the people who laughed at Wu Qingyan before were shivering at this time. As we all know, Wu Qingyan once defended chen fan and got a book from Chen fan. "Qingyan, Chen Danwang... No, Chen Tianjun cut Yuanying with a knife and oppressed Tianhuang. I, the Wu family, have to send someone to celebrate. After you go, you must speak for me in front of Chen Tianjun. " Wu wending rubbed his hands and said yes. Wu Qingyan looked up at the original dignified, unfathomable in her eyes, superior ancestor, not from a trance. It turns out that Laozu is just an ordinary person, who will grovel in front of the stronger. For a while. All the regions of heaven.There are shock, misfortune, panic, fear and disbelief. But Chen Fan''s name really resounds in the end of the world. He is the most remote primitive demon sect, and he has to pay attention to the great power who killed Yuanying with his sword. From then on, there will be another supreme power. Chen beixuan! Only when the ancient Beihai Medicine Valley and the Emperor God Mountain received the news, some people in the sect were angry. ... and Chen fan, after killing Hongyang Laozu with one knife, first waved his hand and put the fleeing purple hammer into his hand. Then he turned it into a talisman in the air and poured the supernatural power into it to suppress this treasure. Holding a knife and looking back at reincarnation mountain: "don''t you do it?" Reincarnation after the mountain, a want and quiet, Crane Dance cloud fly, no voice answer. After waiting for a long time, chen fan felt that the two yuan babies were shrinking like Wannian wangba, and they didn''t want to stand out, so he turned around and stepped down step by step. When his eyes pass. No matter a sect leader with high status, an elder with more than 3000 years of cultivation, or the peerless emperor Aocheng, they all bow their heads and say: "Chen Tianjun!" Yes. Chen fan is not Yuan Ying. But so what? Everyone respects Yuan Ying''s power. If Chen fan can cut Yuan Ying with a knife, he is the king of heaven. It is a strong man who stands at the top of the sky and overlooks all living beings. One person can sweep away a heaven. And there are only dozens of such strong people in such a vast area. Even many people, such as Lin Shan, trembled when they bowed down. When Hua nongying and others bowed down, they were even in a trance. Before today, chen fan was just a congenital friar, such as Lin Xiao, Wu Shan and others, who dared not pay attention to him. But after today, chen fan changed his body and became the youngest emperor in the end of the world. He cut Yuanying and stepped on Shenzi. How overbearing is that? "Bang." Chen Fan flicked his finger. After a few breaths of invisible energy, he flew out of the air, like a sky knife without a trace, and suddenly killed the horrified Wushan, Lin Xiao, Zhang Dongshan, Li Danni and others on the spot. Poof. I saw pale gold God blood flow all over the earth in an instant, these people, even people with magic weapon, were cut into two pieces. All the people who saw this scene were all trembling. The leader of the ghost and hell sect was even more frightened. He knelt down on the spot and kowtowed repeatedly to ask Chen fan to spare his life. "I killed them because they had a grudge against me and secretly framed me. Are you convinced? " Chen Fan scanned the whole room and calmed down. "We are convinced. If they dare to offend the emperor, they can''t be forgiven. " Everyone, including elder Lin Shan, was righteous. Even the most beloved offspring Lin Xiao died at his feet, Lin Shan''s face did not move, still respectful and humble. For him, there are thousands of future generations, which can be reborn even if they are gone, but his own life is one. Even Xu Huang and Jing Hai dare not come out for revenge. He is only a golden elixir. How dare he fight against Chen fan. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. He looked at Lin Shan and said, "reincarnation Zong En will avenge you. Today I will kill you a yuan baby Tianjun. From then on, you and I will be wiped out.". If there is any more offence, I will destroy your house. " "Yes." Lin Shan replied respectfully and solemnly. Chen Fan turned his head and said to the leader of Guiming sect, "Guiming sect has repeatedly offended me. Within ten days, I will compensate three superior heavenly medicines and 300 million spirit stones. Otherwise, I will go to Guiming sect. Try your heavenly king''s Dharma, or I will be quick with my sword." The master of ghost and hell sect went to the bitter spot. It''s OK to say 300 million spirit stone, but it''s too rare to have top quality medicine. There are few ordinary heaven medicines in Guiming sect, not to mention the top grade. But in the face of Chen Fan''s sharp eyes, Lord Fu weighed the pros and cons, and finally nodded in pain: "I will deliver it in ten days." Next, chen fan blackmailed Tianxuan courtyard, ChiYan Tianyu and zhenmozong. Just Shi Shi ran left reincarnation Tianzong with Xiaoman and Zhao Jue Xianlin Wuhua. When he came, only Xiaoman met him. When Chen Fan left. Headed by the elder of reincarnation peak, the master of sixteen patriarchs led tens of thousands of disciples to bow to the ground respectfully and send them out 30 miles away. When Chen Fan''s body disappears, he dares to lift it up. "What a proud generation." There are old friars, full of memories of the lonely road. The other younger generation have a great admiration for Chen fan. How elegant it is to chop Yuanying with a knife and kill one person at a time? Elder Yuelong stands there, looking at Chen Fan''s back. When Chen Fan ascends the purple moon peak, he says to her that he will take Xiaoman away. He thinks he is not ashamed. Who would have thought that today, chen fan has chopped Yuanying, and he is far away from the emperor. "Not as good as the younger generation." She smiles bitterly and shakes her head. Her figure suddenly becomes rickets, which makes her feel beautiful.... seven days later, the latest Changsheng list was released. Chen Fan replaced Li huaixian to top the list of longevity. The reasons given by the editor of the list of longevity are as follows: "he was born in the lower ethnic group of the northern wilderness, and he was less than 500 years old, so he cut off Yuanying and became one of the most powerful people in the world. Looking at the end of time, the first young generation It is said that. When the Chinese received the news. All the Chinese, including the elder, drank for three days and three nights. And other races around, including many wilderness areas and even the major heaven areas, all came to celebrate. The Chinese people have become the top family in the world. And what caused all this. Just chen fan! PS: fourth more. Thanks again to ye tianmeng^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 A few days passed. The news that Chen Fandao killed Yuanying and reached the top of the longevity list has not dissipated, but has intensified. After all, the end of time is too long, there is no such sensational big news. And Jindan''s killing Yuanying is beyond everyone''s imagination. Some people speculate that Chen Fan was the son of the God who could not be found in the world. He was the descendant of the God who stepped on the heaven. Some people say that Chen fan comes from outside the world and is the top star of other star regions. In order to test the world, he sets foot in each star region and challenges the strongest. But which star domain did they come from, dark blue, Sirius, Shenbing and Zhongtu? No one can say it. It is also said that Chen fan is the reincarnation of Yuanying in ancient times. He is an old monster, so he can cross the stage and challenge all the strong men of the younger generation. But no matter what. Chen fan is completely famous. It was a little monk who was far away in the wasteland. They all knew that Chen beixuan was born among the Chinese. The dongtianzong gate in the northern cold region, when they heard the news, was completely stupid, so they had to hurry to the gate to congratulate the Chinese. Today, the great Chinese elder is very happy. Any Chinese friar, even during the period of refining Qi, walks in the northern cold region and even in the northern wilderness. Once the name of the Chinese is announced, everyone should be in awe. This is the power of the emperor. Many Tianyu, Tianzong and aristocratic families were born of a Tianjun in the clan, who immediately rose to the top of the northern wilderness. However, some old friars were suspicious: "isn''t this the Chinese race that was declared as a sinful race and never allowed to cultivate immortals by Emperor Shenshan in those days? Chen beixuan is a Chinese. It''s a big trouble. " Although thousands of years have passed since the end of heaven. But still some people remember. The rise of Chen Fan and the Chinese people is equivalent to a positive challenge to the emperor''s holy mountain and many immortal orthodoxy headed by the emperor''s holy mountain, which violates the law of the end of time! Many people look to the divine realm in the middle of the end of the world, to the immortal sect that has been in charge of the end of the world for 100000 years and has inherited the integrity of the world. Waiting for the action of the god mountain. Whether it''s dishenshan or chen fan. Their collision is bound to stir up an unprecedented war. Some of Chen Fan''s enemies, such as the ancestor of guimingzong, although they painstakingly compensated Chen Fan with hundreds of millions of spirit stones, they were so upset that they all gnawed at yachechi and waited for the emperor''s holy mountain to come forward. For a time, the whole end of time, even calm, no one out, unprecedented peace. ... after Chen Fan left reincarnation, he took Xiaoman on the road without waiting for Shenxi to succeed. After all, chen fan is not very happy to see Shenxi because he just killed a Yuanying ancestor. "Brother, where are we going? Are we going back to the Chinese?" Xiaoman sat in the carriage, teasing the little black dog in his arms, looking forward to it. She''s just a little girl. She''s been away from Chinese for too long. I miss more and more the relatives of the Chinese people, including the elders, the neighbors, and the old servant Ding Lao who treated her very well. "No, before that, we have to go to the ancient magic abyss." Chen Fan shook his head. The announcement of the longevity list completely divulges Chen Fan''s identity to people all over the world. The Chinese people have also come to the surface and been recognized by the whole world. Immortal orthodoxy, such as emperor Shenshan, must also be noticed. Chen fan is not sure what the reaction is. However, he must be ready to fight against the mountain at any time. After all, chen fan will certainly make peace with the mountain for the blood debts that the Chinese people have been unable to cultivate for thousands of years. Before that, he needs to push his cultivation further, go to the ancient devil abyss, and practice the six saints'' magic skill. In the future, even if the immortal wheel can not be turned into success, at least seven or five turns will be needed. After all, dishenshan is not reincarnation. It once had the power of transforming gods. Who knows what kind of details does it have now? If the king of stepping on heaven left a map of the supreme god array or a secret treasure, it is Chen fan who also wants to stay away from the edge. "Ah, it''s a pity that sister Wuhua and I don''t follow each other. Only Xiao Hei is with me." Xiaoman turned his mouth and was depressed. In the carriage, she and Chen fan were the only two left. At most, Zhao juexian, the driver of the carriage, and the little Unicorn beast in her arms. Before leaving, Lin Wuhua and others said goodbye to Chen fan. This time, they were stimulated by Chen fan. He decided to leave chen fan and travel to the end of the world to increase his knowledge and accomplishments. After all, following in front of Chen fan, he has been sheltered by Chen fan, just like a bird hiding under his mother''s wings. He can''t have the chance to fly for nine days in his life. "That''s right. Brother, you can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime. My little man will eventually grow up and get married, go out on his own and become a goddess. " Chen Fan smiles and touches the girl''s soft and glossy hair. "Xiaoman can''t get married. He will always follow his brother." The girl opened her eyes and said firmly. Chen Fan smiles. His world, his heaven and earth, is not in this small star, or even in the earth, but in the depths of the universe, that vast, magnificent, across hundreds of millions of stars of the real immortal world.Where? There are Chen Fan''s clan, brothers and ancestors in his previous life. There are many bloody battles defeated by Chen Fan in his previous life. There are enemies against Chen fan, and confidants who have been entangled with him for 500 years. By contrast. The end of the sky is too small, and the star field where the end of the sky and the earth are located is too small. Even a small God can''t accommodate it. How can it accommodate the northern Xuanxian Zun who is destined to testify in the future? But Xiaoman''s talent is the first person chen fan has ever met. "Well, if you want to follow your brother in the future, you have to re cultivate Taoism, wash away all those you learned in reincarnation, and rebuild the foundation of Taoism with the supreme Dharma. Otherwise, you will have to stop transforming the spirit, and you will never be able to return to emptiness and harmony in your whole life. " Chen Fan said seriously. The girl didn''t understand why she had to practice again. In her eyes, Yuan baby is high above, and she dare not even dream of turning into a God. But Chen Fan looked down upon Huashen, but she still nodded heavily: "Xiaoman understands." So. Two people a servant, while riding a carriage to town devil heaven, chen fan side guide small man. This time, what Chen Fan taught Xiaoman was the real supreme god chapter, the true dragon forging formula. This is the method of Zhenjiao in an ancient holy land of real dragon in the universe. It is divided into nine changes. It is said that those who have dragon blood can gradually condense and purify the blood in the body by practicing this method. After the nine changes, they can even become the supreme real dragon. You know. Like Xuanwu, Tianfeng and Kunpeng, the pure blooded adult dragon is a top-level beast that can forcefully shake the true immortals of Taoism. It is far from being comparable to any other divine or sacred animal. "Stabbing." See, on Xiaoman''s body, a wisp of golden mist is stripped from her body by Chen Fan with supreme magic power. Every trace of fog flew out, and Xiaoman''s delicate body couldn''t help shaking. These are all the life Zhenyuan that she has been practicing hard for several years. At this time, she was forcibly deprived. It was like pulling out the marrow with cramps, and even suffered a hundred times. But Xiaoman still gritted his teeth and forced to endure. His face was pale, and his sweat was like rain. "Hoo Hoo Hoo." This situation lasted for three days and three nights, and finally came to an end. At that moment, Xiaoman collapsed directly in the carriage, and his cultivation fell back to the peak of refining Qi from the middle of his life. Looking at the little Unicorn animals around, they all sobbed with pain and licked Xiaoman''s face with their little tongue. But the girl immediately got up again, endured the pain and began to practice the "true dragon forging formula" taught by Chen fan. Chen Fan nodded beside him, very pleased. It''s nothing to have talent. It''s nothing to have magic skills. Chen fan has seen thousands of Tianjiao in his previous life, and he has not seen thousands of Shenzi and Shengzi in the holy places of the major deities. But in the end, there are few people who can cultivate the true immortals. These people, to the end, rely on the supreme perseverance of none of the ten thousand, and a courageous, never-ending heart. "It''s your luck that you can meet me. And I feel lucky to have you as my sister. " Chen Fan claps his hands and smiles. This practice is half a month. At first, a golden mist, like a long dragon, hovered around the girl as she breathed and breathed. But later, the golden mist became more and more intense, and finally turned into a dragon shape with a head and horns. Although it is only three inches long, it is much stronger than the fog Golden Dragon before. With a trace of ancient and boundless real dragon dignity. Xiaoman followed the practice. Her hair, more and more bright, forehead, uplift two packets, like long horn. Under her skin, there are pale golden scales, which make her breath more magnificent and pure, just like the Dragon Girl in the Dragon Palace. When Xiaoman, back to nature, suddenly opened his eyes. "Boom!" Infinite majesty erupted from her. Animals, birds and spirits all over the world kneel on the ground at the same time, shivering. Dozens of miles away, a golden elixir monster passed by. He was so scared that he fell down from the sky on the spot. He did not dare to disturb his master even though he was scolded. The little Unicorn next to him jumped up and hid in the corner of the carriage. Even Zhao juexian could hardly control the carriage. "It''s worthy of being the true Dragon God. Now it''s a bit of dragon''s dignity. Before, it was just a fake dragon, a fake dragon. " Chen Fan laughed. "Brother." Xiaoman blinked his eyes. His eyes were golden and restrained. He took back the terrible pressure. He looked down at his little white hands with some doubts. He really felt that his body was different from before. "Miss Xiaoman''s blood is so terrible. She has just been born. Even the old slave is a little frightened when facing her, as if facing the enemy." Zhao juexian outside the carriage was surprised. "She''s a real dragon. You''re just a serpent. It''s just a yuan baby monster. Seeing the nine day old dragon, it''s naturally restrained. " Chen Fan smiles. At this time, Xiaoman is just like the top son of God. Although it''s just an early cultivation, it''s not necessarily afraid of the golden elixir. If she can cultivate into the golden elixir, she can directly shake yuan baby. It''s a natural difference. In contrast, chen fan has to practice all kinds of skills to have such power."However, although the blood is strong, there is a limit. Your" true dragon forging formula "has just entered the first change," pure blood "stage, and there are eight changes behind it. If you want to really climb the peak, you can''t rely on blood. From today on, I will train you more strictly Chen Fan said with a straight face. "Yes, brother." Xiaoman nodded hard. At this time, the carriage has stepped into the magic world. The ancient devil is not far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Ancient magic abyss. As one of the nine forbidden areas in the end of the world, it is a dangerous and evil place famous for the whole star. It is said that there are ninety-nine layers connecting the ancient demon world, among which there are hundreds of millions of magic soldiers and magic generals, and even magic Marshals in the depths. It''s said that one hundred thousand years ago, the God of stepping on the sky fought with the ancient demon family, the ancient demon king, in this war, the sky and the earth turned pale, the sun and the moon were out of balance, and finally a huge canyon was opened, even the two worlds of man and devil were connected. Zhenmo Tianyu is located on it and suppresses the ancient demons all the year round. But when Chen fan saw Gu Mo yuan, he was sure that the rumor must be false. "This... This is the ancient magic abyss. How long will it take?" Xiaoman looked at the scene, a pair of big eyes almost stare out, surprised to spit out a small tongue. It''s just a sight. It''s amazing. A huge Canyon, which is thousands of miles long, is presented to the public. This canyon, the narrowest part, is thousands of miles wide. It''s more than ten thousand miles wide. As for the length, it is even more unimaginable. "It is said that the ancient magic abyss is millions of miles long and spans three major regions of heaven. Therefore, the daily task of the monks in the three realms of heaven is to fight with the magic soldiers in the ancient magic abyss. When Zhenmo Tianzong comes out, he has to kill a Jindan level demon general himself. " Zhao juexian spoke. Even if he had seen the ancient magic abyss more than once, he was still full of awe in front of this miracle like abyss. "Millions of miles. In those days, the God of stepping on the sky was so strong that he could make such a large relic. I don''t know when I will be able to reach his level. " Xiaoman exclaimed. Even the little black dog in his arms was stunned, staring round and nodding. As she said it, she was worried. Stepping on the God King is so powerful, how terrible is the god mountain he left behind? It''s not just Yuanying that can resist? "No, it''s not a fight between them. With the ability to transform the gods, we can''t fight in a single battle to make such a terrible canyon. At least the transformation of the gods of the stars of the end of the sky can''t do it. " Chen Fan suddenly opens his mouth. "Ah?" Everyone looked up in astonishment. "However, it''s not made by TA Tian Shen Jun, who can do it?" Xiaoman blinked. Chen Fan didn''t answer and frowned. They didn''t know what level of real strength a monk was. The Grand Canyon is millions of miles long and tens of thousands of miles wide. But it''s too hard just to see the aftermath of a fight. In particular, chen fan once felt that he stepped on the way left by the God King in this star. Any God, once preaching, will inevitably leave rules on the star of preaching. From that law, chen fan can realize that the God who stepped on the heaven just barely stepped into the realm of power, which is far from the power of immortal deities and holy places in the depths of the universe. With his ability, it is impossible to blow out the Grand Canyon millions of miles in a few strokes. What''s the concept? The diameter of the earth is only 30000 Li. Does this not mean that the God of stepping on heaven can cut off 100 Earths with one blow? The highest god in the deep universe may not have this ability. "Well, the master thought of it. When I was traveling in Zhenmo Tianyu, I heard an old monk mention that before the invasion of the ancient demons 100000 years ago, the Tianyuan had already existed. It is said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, a sword light fell down and directly cut out the Tianyuan, connecting the two parts. At that time, there were even two or three tianzongs who were all destroyed on the spot in the light of the sword. " Zhao juexian was surprised. "According to the old monk, it was the celestial immortal who split the sword. But on this day, there are no rumors about who the immortals are and where they come from. " Celestial immortal? Chen fan has a deep thought in his eyes. However, it was thousands of years ago, and people were too lazy to think about it. We control the escape light and fly on the ancient magic abyss. You can feel the evil spirit rising in the ancient evil abyss. "Six saints'' ancestors'' magic work" runs automatically. Six demons, who are like shadows, emerge behind chen fan, cheering and devouring the evil spirit. The demons are a little condensed. "This place is really a good place to practice the magic skill. If I practice the magic skill of the six saints in six months at the latest, I will be able to complete the golden elixir." Chen Fan thought in his heart. Around. From time to time, light flies by and converges in one direction. They were all monks from different sects and regions. The ancient evil abyss opened up and the evil disaster broke out. These young friars came from all over the world to learn from the ancient demons. The ancient magic abyss is too big. You can see this huge natural moat from the stars, just like a wound on a person''s body. But it''s millions of miles long. After all, there are several nodes. Those nodes are the places where the evil spirit bursts out most violently and the ancient demons rush out most often. And zhenmozong is located on the biggest node. The town of the devil. People who come here for the first time think that zhenmozong is no different from ordinary Zong. But when they see the gate of zhenmozong mountain, they often scream. Xiaoman is like this at this time."Ah? Is this the zhenmozong Presented in front of everyone''s eyes, is a magnificent towering to the extreme of the huge city. The whole body of the city is made of bronze. The ancient city is densely covered. I don''t know how many runes are imprinted on it, and I don''t know how many Fazhen prohibitions exist. If you look closely, you can still see countless dark brown blood stains on the wall. This is a fortress that has been standing for countless years. "Yes, this is Zhenmo Tiancheng." Zhao juexian nodded: "the whole town is not so much a clan as a military group or a barracks. The disciple is a soldier, the elder is a general, and the master is a commander. Their mission is to kill the Jindan level Magic general. " Xiaoman spat out his tongue: "no wonder they call Xiao Hong the first day general of zhenmozong." Chen Fan noticed. Outside the bronze fort, there are many ant like dots flying around. He was a monk who was in charge of escaping light. Like bees, they rush into the ancient magic abyss from the city. After fighting, they return to Zhenmo Tiancheng for cultivation, and then come and go back. It is by virtue of Zhenmo Tianzong and many monks who kill demons. Only in the end of time can we maintain peace for so many years and not be swallowed up by the evil disaster. "Come on, let''s go to Zhenmo Tiancheng first, look for local people, and inquire about the news of the ancient Moyuan." Chen fan, with Xiaoman and Zhao juexian, turns into dunguang and falls into the bronze castle. Into the city. Sure enough, everyone felt that the atmosphere here was totally different from any other city. The friars who came and went were all dressed in battle armor, with a face full of killing and a whole body full of killing spirit. They were all in a hurry. But there are zhenmozong disciples guarding here, and the rules are strict. Xiaoman saw more than once that there were friars making trouble, and there were even some Jindan friars, but he was immediately killed by the law enforcement disciples of zhenmozong who came down from the sky. From time to time, there were monks with broken limbs and legs. "It''s cruel." Xiaoman spat out his tongue. Chen Fan smiles. They have never seen the battle scenes of human race and alien race in the past life and deep space. The battlefield stretches hundreds of millions of stars, and a war fortress may be bigger than the sun. I''m afraid that the number of immortals who fall there every day is no less than 100 billion. Three people all the way, suddenly look up to see. Vatican tower? "I didn''t expect that there was a Vatican building here?" Chen fan was slightly surprised. Then I thought that the closer to the battlefield, the hotter the golden caves and brothels. After all, war and fighting stimulate hormones and need women''s comfort. Chen fan enters with Xiaoman. Although the information of the Vatican tower is not as comprehensive and timely as the Qinghe tower, it is still OK. This time he entered the Vatican building, chen fan was very familiar with it, and it was easy to find the director of Jinyi who was selling intelligence. "I want to buy all the maps, information and intelligence of the ninety ninth floor of the ancient magic abyss, especially about all kinds of miraculous drugs and heavenly medicines. It''s best to have information about magic marshal and magic potion. " Chen Fandao. "Sorry, this building only sells maps and intelligence information of the first 30 floors to ordinary members. After 30 floors, it must be passed by the chief manager. As for the information about magic marshal and magic medicine, it''s a secret in the secret. It''s not the core member of this building, and it''s never disclosed. " The director of Jinyi glances up at Chen Fan with a trace of contempt. Only Xiaobai can open and close his mouth ninety-nine layers. Since its appearance, no one has ever entered the 70th floor. Ordinary friars stop at the 30th level and powerful elixir stop at the 50th level. Only Yuanying Tianjun can enter the 67th level. Even then, it''s easy to meet the ancient demon marshal. It''s still doubtful whether there are ninety-nine layers in the ancient magic abyss. "So." Chen Fan frowned slightly. He was thinking about whether to reveal his identity and wanted to come to a Vatican building. He did not dare to offend Chen Tianjun, who cut Yuanying with a knife. At this time, a voice came out: "this Taoist friend, would you like to go to the ancient devil cave? Why don''t you go with us. My wife is summoning the strong to take advantage of the forbidden system of the ancient magic abyss and want to go deep into the ancient magic abyss. When Daoyou arrive, you can not only enjoy all kinds of information maps for free, but also travel together. You can also take care of many people in the ancient magic abyss. " Chen Fan turned to look. I saw a big man in red armor coming. His whole body was full of breath, burning like a flame. He has red hair and beard, a bold face, a pair of eyes, and his accomplishments have reached the middle stage of the golden elixir. "No Chen Fan refused. "Don''t think about it, Daoyou? You know, it''s hard for Jindan Zhenjun to go below the 30th floor without a veteran to lead the way. I''ve been lost in countless magic soldiers for a long time The great man urged. Chen Fan three people, although looking at only innate cultivation. But no matter chen fan, Xiao man or Zhao juexian, they all have outstanding talent and bearing. Obviously, it''s very normal in the world of cultivating immortals that either it''s a great source or it''s a hidden strength, so the great man doesn''t want to let it go. Chen Fan shakes his head and is about to leave with Xiao man. Suddenly, he saw the director of the Vatican building and said to the red armor man, "it''s guard Xue. Your wife wants to go deep into the ancient magic abyss to find the elixir of immortality?""The elixir of immortality?" Hearing the name, Chen fantu stopped. PS: Thank you for the reward from the leader of Liuli Zhuji alliance. There is another chapter to add tonight. You want to kill me. I was going to have a rest today^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "Immortal medicine, do you know the news of immortal medicine?" Chen Fan turned his head, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. There was something unnatural on his face. He was about to speak with an embarrassed smile. The director of gold clothes beside him already said with a smile: "guest, you don''t know that bodyguard Xue is one of the bodyguard leaders of Lady Zi. Madame purple comes from the purple family of the Dragon burial heaven. It is said that there was an ancestor who once found a sacred place in the depths of the ancient magic abyss. " "In the God''s possession, there are many fairies and grasses everywhere. There are countless heavenly medicines, and there are also countless precious spirits and monsters. He also claimed to have seen a colorful Phoenix with nine heads. The purple family decided that there must be a magic medicine treasure in the God''s possession, but there is a phoenix to guard it. So he has been organizing people to go deep into the ancient devil abyss. It''s a pity that many times they failed. Don''t talk about the magic medicine. I haven''t even seen the shadow of a heavenly medicine. It''s been passed down as a joke. " "Guest, if you want to participate, you have to be careful and come back empty handed." After hearing the sarcastic words of the director of Jinyi, Xue Shiwei''s face became more and more embarrassed. He coughed and said: "don''t worry about some Taoist friends. Even if you don''t succeed, my purple family will still pay rich revenge and never let Taoist friends lose money." Xue Shiwei said in a low voice, not even confident. Obviously, he knew how unreliable his master''s behavior was. At the same time, he didn''t expect chen fan to agree. But he didn''t notice. When Chen Fan heard "the colorful Phoenix with nine heads", his eyes suddenly lit up. "Well, if the payment is reasonable, my master and servant can go with me." Chen Fan nodded unexpectedly. "Really?" Even bodyguard Xue was stunned. Next to the golden clothes director, is surprised to see. "Don''t worry, Daoyou. The reward will never let you down. Although my purple family is in decline, it''s also a family of heavenly kings. As long as this trip is successful, no matter the Lingshi or the top-grade Lingbao, they are all chosen by Taoist friends. " Bodyguard Xue clapped his chest and promised. Chen Fan didn''t go to the top grade Lingbao and nodded slightly. Then he bought a batch of consumption pills in the Vatican building and went with Xue Shiwei to the gathering place of the purple family. The director of Jinyi looks at the back of the four people and shakes his head. In this world, after all, there are many people who are greedy. But don''t know, purple family''s money, is so easy to take? Just as he was about to turn around, he was stunned. The girl in purple looks very familiar, with a trace of dragon power on her body. She has tall blonde hair and a peerless face, much like the real dragon goddess of reincarnation. But if she is the real dragon goddess, doesn''t it mean that the teenager is Chen... think of this. He was shocked all over. He set up dunguang in a hurry and reported to the manager. ... Zijia gathering place. Located in a remote corner of the bronze fort, it is a small courtyard. The courtyard is built on terraces and waterside pavilions, singing and dancing. In front of the courtyard, there is a pear tree with petals flying. When the autumn wind comes, the pear flowers are floating, which is very artistic. When Chen Fan and his three men entered. A group of people had been waiting in the courtyard. All their breath is above the golden elixir, at least in the middle of the golden elixir, and even in the peak of the golden elixir. Some people''s gold elixir grade, even close to the top grade, is obviously the entourage of the purple family. As soon as Chen Fan entered, they turned to see that Chen fan, the three of them were all innate accomplishments, and a trace of disdain flashed across their faces. Then turn around and don''t care. "Bodyguard Xue, you are back. Madam is looking for you." A maid came in a hurry. Xue Shiwei apologized to Chen Fan and left in a hurry. Chen fan had nothing to talk about with these people. He took Xiaoman and Zhao juexian to the corner of the courtyard. He took out a stone table, a stone stool and a set of tea sets from the sword gourd and tasted the tea calmly. "Brother, why do we follow them?" Xiaoman is curious, and his mind transmits sound. "There''s just a lack of a guide. We''ll follow for a while, and we''ll separate when we can''t use it." Chen Fan replied. But the real reason, chen fan did not say, that is too shocking. The ancestors of the purple family didn''t lie. They must have seen the real medicine. Because the nine headed and colorful Phoenix is a kind of legendary "nine Phoenix medicine". It''s only deep in the stars that some of the ancient Jedi appear. We have never heard of it. Chen Fan read the Pharmacopoeia of danmeng, and found no record of this drug. "If it''s really nine Phoenix medicine, I can push the immortal wheel to seven turns or more." Chen Fan thought. Nearby, a group of people have begun to clamor up. "You say, what can the purple family really find?" A young friar was curious. "Listen to them. The purple family has been blowing this for a thousand years. From the ancestors of the purple family, we can find that the famous Dongyang purple family is in decline, and only a widow is left to support the family. What kind of medicine can we find? " The rough and crazy man next to him sneered. "No matter whether we can find it or not, we can''t get less than a million stone." Another old man in Black said in a hoarse voice. "Not bad."Everyone nodded. When they discussed, they naturally excluded chen fan and others. These people are all famous monks in Zhenmo city. At least we''ve heard of each other. It''s also a golden elixir cultivation. Chen fan is just born. They are not worthy to be with them. "Madame." Lady purple is here. She is about thirty or forty years old. She is in a palace suit. She is graceful, with white skin and a beautiful face. But her long and narrow eyes always give people a sense of temptation. In terms of cultivation, Madame purple is also the peak of the golden elixir. Even Chen Fan found that her cultivation mana may be the strongest in the whole field, but it only shows the initial cultivation of the golden elixir. "You all know the purpose of this trip. I won''t talk about it much. I promise that as long as you escort me to my destination, I will offer you a million spirit stones. " Lady purple spoke. Her voice was as cold as a cold spring. "Escort you to say, but if meet evil tide or superior evil general, even evil commander how to do?" Someone cried. After hearing this, Mrs. Zi frowned without any trace, and a trace of displeasure flashed through her eyes, but she still said: "this time, I''ll bring the treasure of the family. I think the ordinary magic tide and the ordinary magic generals are not our opponents. Of course, if we really meet the magic marshal, we can only rely on our own ability to escape a few Ha ha. The monks burst into laughter. They just haggle, not really think they can meet magic marshal. The marshal is an ancient demon of Yuanying level. I''m afraid there are only a few of them in the ninety-nine levels of the demon abyss. They didn''t go too far into the magic abyss. It was impossible for them to meet the magic marshal. "Ma''am, everything else is easy to say. But what happened to these three? In the magic abyss, I''m most afraid to meet novices. Novices are reckless and flustered when they are in trouble. If they are not careful, they will bring disaster. That''s the difficulty for us to wipe out the top. What''s more, their accomplishments can follow us to the 30th floor? " Suddenly, a middle-aged man pointed to Chen Fan and cried. With his eyes, all the people gathered in the corner of the courtyard. Including Mrs. purple, when she saw that Chen fan had only congenital friars, she could not help frowning. "Madam, this Chen Daoyou was recruited by me. I think the three of them have extraordinary bearing. They are not like ordinary people. If there is any mistake, please punish me Bodyguard Xue stepped forward. For a moment, Mrs. Zi was suspicious and looked at Chen Fan with a little embarrassment. Xue Shiwei is her loyal subordinate. She doesn''t want to fight in public. However, if Chen fan is not eliminated, other sanxiu are obviously dissatisfied. At this time, chen fan looked directly up at the middle-aged man, and said slowly: "why, are you not satisfied with me?" "I''m not dissatisfied. I just want to know if your accomplishments can go with us." The middle-aged man''s negative hand, in short, is appalling. He is the most powerful of all the sanxiu. He is the leader of all the sanxiu. Some people said that he was an ancient general. It is said that he was once a general of zhenmozong, and later he was expelled from the school. "Do you want to try?" Chen Fan pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. The evil spirit on him suddenly soared, and six huge mixed holes loomed behind him. The monstrous evil spirit filled the whole courtyard like a raging tide sweeping the earth. His accomplishments have risen to the middle stage of the golden elixir. "It turned out to be a demon practitioner. It was the ancient demon who made a mistake." Gu Tianjiang smiles, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, and he retreats. Other friars looked at each other with fear. Magic cultivation is nothing in the end of time. Once you enter the ancient magic abyss, you will feel like a fish in water in the evil environment everywhere, and your cultivation will rise at least one more level. No one wants to be the enemy of a magician in the ancient magic abyss. "Well, in that case, let''s get ready for half a day. We''ll leave tonight." Lady purple. The crowd dispersed. Gather in the evening, and formally step into the ancient magic abyss. ... Chen Fan''s front foot, just entered the ancient magic abyss. A secret news suddenly spread all over half of the world. According to the news, some people have seen with their own eyes that Chen beixuan, who is the number one in the list of longevity, has entered the ancient magic abyss. The next day. In the ancestral hall of Beihai''s ancient medicine God, the central gate was opened. An old friar with a haggard face, a thin body, and few sparse hair stepped out of the Mountain Gate slowly. His Qi and blood are exhausted to the top, but if someone looks carefully, they will find that under his skin, there is a dark golden light, just like the Buddha''s golden body. It''s an outstanding way to cultivate a physical skill to the highest level, which is not inferior to the gold body arhat''s performance. Behind him, a group of monks of the medicine God sect knelt down to the ground: "congratulations to Lao Zu. I wish Lao Zu would kill the false king Dan and avenge my son." The old friar nodded, turned into a golden light and shot to the ancient devil. It''s not just medicine. Guiming sect, Tianxuan courtyard, Liyang Gongsun family, and reincarnation sect have a breath that runs through heaven and earth. They soar to the sky and shoot at the ancient devil abyss. Some people even saw that the "Danding peak", which had been closed for thousands of years by the emperor of Dan, was suddenly in full bloom, and there was a brilliant light rushing to the sky.... and where people don''t know. Wearing Taoist robes and holding divination banners, an old Taoist who looks slightly obscene is holding little girls in one hand and an ancient compass in the other. He shakes his head as he walks: "the more monks in this area live, the more they go back. One hundred thousand years ago, there were people who could prove the truth and transform the spirit. Now, even Tangtang Yuanying has been beheaded by a small golden elixir. It''s really disgraceful to our friars. Sure enough, the orthodoxy is incomplete, and the immortal method does not exist. Even Yuanying is in such decline. It''s a pity. What''s the big chance Lao Dao is looking for? I''m so worried. " "Grandfather, what is big chance?" The little girl asked vaguely, fingers in her mouth. She seems to be only seven or eight years old, wearing a pink cotton padded jacket and carved jade peck, just like a doll, but her accomplishments are already in her nature. No less than Xiaoman. "Don''t say, don''t say. It''s a big secret, involving countless sacred religions. It''s a pity that the true Holy Land followers have already rushed to the Middle Earth to seek the real big chance. Your grandfather, I can only seek some small chance here. " Lao Dao shook his head. If anyone sees it. You''ll find out. The old Taoist seems to step by step, but he stepped out step by step, and it was thousands of miles away. Ten thousand miles in one step. He pulled the little granddaughter, staggering, step by step, toward the compass pointer direction, somehow, that direction, even vaguely pointed to the ancient magic abyss. PS: Thank you for the reward from the leader of Liuli Zhuji. It''s a little late. I''m very sorry. This chapter is a little hard to write because I have to think about the follow-up plot^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 The first layer of the ancient magic abyss. Through the wide entrance of Tianyuan, he entered into the ancient magic abyss. Li Neng is aware that this place and the end of time seem to have changed into a different world. The land is dark brown, there is not much vegetation, there are not all kinds of flowers and trees in full bloom, there are not even birds, animals, fish and insects, there is only a barren world. The ground is full of strange phosphorous rocks and occasionally a plant. But most of these plants look like ghosts. They are twisted and withered, like dead old trees. Some of them are even covered with black scales. When a monk passed by, the branch of the black scale monster tree suddenly popped up, just like a pair of ghost cables, and suddenly strangled the monk, strangled him on the spot, and then greedily sucked the monk''s blood, like a demon. Like this, magic trees can be found everywhere in the ancient magic abyss. The deeper they go, the more they get. Occasionally, you can even see the magic leopard with one eyed black armour lurking in the shadow and looming around. "Be careful, we have entered the ancient magic abyss. This place is different from the end of the world. Any life can be infected by the evil Qi, away from everything that seems to be wrong, even a tree or a grass. " Gu Tian will cry. This time, the purple family organized a large team. There are more than one hundred monks with names and surnames. There are hundreds of other unknown cannon fodder, inferior gold elixir or congenital peak friars, forming a huge team of friars. They dodged the sky. Even many magic soldiers were hanged by countless flying swords as soon as they appeared. Then a monk Meizizi came forward to collect the blood essence corpses of the ancient demons, ready to go back to sell the spirit stone. Gu Tianjiang, as the general of zhenmozong, is a well-known sanxiu. Everyone recommended him as the temporary leader. Even lady Zi acquiesced and acknowledged his authority. And Chen Fan three people, then shrinks in the troop most rear. "Brother, it''s so terrible here. Xiaoman feels the smell around him. It''s very annoying. The speed of cultivating and restoring spiritual power has also been greatly reduced. " Xiaoman said in a low voice. "This place has been polluted by the evil Qi of the ancient demon world. It''s rare to get the aura. You can use less mana, so save more." Chen Fan nodded. Although he bought a large number of pills in advance, he couldn''t support it for long. But for Chen fan, it doesn''t matter. As soon as he entered the ancient magic abyss, he was like a fish into the pool and a dragon back to the sea. Behind the six huge black holes, emerge out of thin air, crazy devour the surrounding magic gas. It even forms six huge eddies. Chen fan can feel that almost all the time, the cultivation of "six saints'' ancestors'' magic skill" is increasing. Around the friars, turn to look at chen fan, see this scene, all eyes now fear. The first layer, the second layer, the third layer... all of them broke through more than ten layers in one breath. After the 20th layer, they met the increase of magic soldiers, and occasionally the golden elixir appeared, and then slowed down. As soon as we entered the ancient magic abyss, we were very relaxed at first, but the more we went inside, the more cautious we were when we encountered magic soldiers and were accidentally devoured by several congenital monks. They are connected with each other, and no one dares to speak. More to escape light to the lowest, close to the ground, fly to the ancient magic abyss. "It''s hard to go any further. After the 30th floor, the golden elixir demons will be everywhere. We, such as the little sanxiu, are even more scared and almost dare not come forward. " Next to him, a monk sighed that he was covered with grey light and was driving a black hook magic weapon. San Xiu turns around and bows his hand to Chen Fan: "little brother Simatai, this Taoist friend''s magic skill is amazing. Is it the original magic skill?" Chen Fan shook his head indifferently: "it''s just that I got the skill occasionally. It has nothing to do with the foreign demons." "So it is. I think the three Taoist friends have extraordinary bearing. The deeper we go into the ancient devil abyss, the greater the danger we will encounter. It''s better for us to keep watch and take care of each other. The other Taoist friends have the same idea. " Sima Tai said with a smile. Chen Fan turned to see three men and two women gathered around Simatai. Three men, one old and one young, and a simple and honest man. The two women, on the other hand, looked like a pair of sisters, wearing water sleeve Taoist robes, with beautiful appearance, one charming and one gentle. This level of friars, the highest cultivation, is only the beginning of the golden elixir, but also the condensed inferior golden elixir. The others are only in the ningdan period. The magic weapon on the body is light, gray and simple, full of variegated colors, and has little power. Obviously, they are inferior or medium quality Lingbao. You can see that they have no origin. They belong to friars on the edge. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. He is not a dog''s eye. In fact, the higher Chen Fanxiu was, the deeper he felt pity and respect for ordinary people. Only when you know that you are from grass, can you still keep a normal heart after climbing to the top. So he can talk with the peerless God, and he can also make friends with the congenial friars. Those who are arrogant and think they are superior to all living beings can not reach the final goal. When the two groups meet. Xiaoman was so cute and beautiful that he was immediately welcomed by the public. Especially the two sisters, one named Xu Rou and the other named Xu Na, were all around Xiaoman, chirping like birds."Chen Daoyou, you sister, don''t know what skills to practice. I think many ancient demons dare not fight back when they meet her, just like they see natural enemies." One of them, the elder monk, looked at Xiaoman killing the enemy, killing the magic soldiers like killing a dog. "Before she Mei, she had awakened a trace of dragon blood." Chen Fan replied with a smile. This is the result of Xiaoman general Long Wei''s complete introvert, only letting out a trace, and using secret methods to cover his appearance. If the dragon''s power is fully opened, the true shape of the real dragon''s heavenly daughter will appear. I''m afraid that even the golden elixir will kneel down on the spot. "Dragon blood, no wonder." All of a sudden. The dragon clan is one of the most powerful races in the starry sky. Not to mention the nine day dragon, even if it is just a fake dragon or a dragon, its blood is extraordinary. "It''s a pity that my family''s blood of flamingo comes from a Jindan monster. I try my best to practice and stop at the beginning of the golden elixir at most. " Another young friar envied. "Who said no, we are not free practitioners. We don''t have formal skills and orthodoxy, and we don''t have to be recorded by famous schools. We can only explore by ourselves. If we can get a gold elixir of inferior quality, even if our ancestral graves smoke." The old friar agreed. As he said this, he put the body of a top-grade demon soldier into the storage bag. The old man was so quick that he made the others around him who wanted to do it look resentful. Including Sima Tai, they all sighed. It''s hard to cultivate immortals, but it''s more difficult to cultivate scattered ones. For them, the golden elixir is the peak, and the best golden elixir is just luck. As for Yuanying, it''s a myth above the world. I dare not dream about it. Chen Fan looked at it in a trance. When he first entered the world of cultivating immortals, why not? For a poor elixir, for a few pieces of stone, they fight desperately. Countless times of dying life, just to cultivate congenital. It was not until he met Fang Qiong again that he lived a stable life under the protection of Fang Qiong, who was extremely talented and quick at cultivation at that time. That was the happiest time in Chen Fan''s life. Unfortunately, Fang Qiong soon fell into the enemy''s attack. "It''s been five hundred years. I didn''t expect that. I think of it again today. It seems that I am Xiao Qiong... '' Chen Fan smiles bitterly from the bottom of his heart. He looked up and looked in the direction of the earth. There are the most important people he swore to protect, who are more important than his life. Chen fan is absolutely not allowed to make the mistakes he made in his previous life. "I''ve been away for a long time. To solve the problem of the ancient devil Valley and the emperor mountain, it''s time for me to go back to earth." Chen fan made up his mind. At this time, a cry of surprise came from the front. "What''s the matter?" The crowd looked curiously. ... outside the ancient devil abyss. As soon as a friar of golden elixir wanted to fly, his heart suddenly trembled. He rushed down to escape the light and looked at it in horror. Then he saw a red cloud, with the momentum of burning the sky. The breath was so grand that it penetrated the heaven and earth. The pillar of fire shot into the ancient magic abyss. "This is the half step Emperor... No, the real emperor!" Some wise friars were shocked. Yuanying Tianjun is a great monk with the highest religion. He usually stands high and overlooks all living beings. He hasn''t seen one for thousands of years. How can he meet him today? They were not surprised. One after another, the golden light was as vast as the sky, the dark as the ghost, or the sword was so powerful that the vast breath of ninety thousand miles penetrated into the ancient magic abyss. "One, two, three... Several yuan babies." The crowd was shocked. "What''s the matter? Is there a disaster in the ancient magic abyss and the magic commander is born? Otherwise, how could it disturb so many heavenly kings?" An old friar shivered and said. "I don''t think so." Another real gentleman next to him shook his head. There are only a few yuan babies in the end of the day. As long as they have a good eye, they can be roughly recognized. From the breath point of view, it''s a bit like the ancestors of guimingzong, tianxuanyuan and ChiYan Tianyu. "They went into the ancient magic abyss, is it... countless people doubt and guess. Some news quickly spread from the ancient magic abyss to the end of the world in all directions. All of a sudden, the end of the day and a pair of rain is about to come, the wind filled the building. Many of Chen Fan''s friends suddenly raise their heart to their throat. My Lord. And there was more than one emperor. It was obvious that Chen Fan''s enemies were all out. Is this the situation of Yuanying Tianjun besieging chen fan? ... Zhenmo Tiancheng. In the highest Hall of the bronze fortress, the three ancestors of the demon clan still sit cross legged in it, breathing like a hibernating dragon. One of them suddenly raised his eyelids and said with a little surprise: "the old devil of black, the boy of xuhuang, the mad man of sword, the emperor of Red Dragon... And the last one, whose real breath is so strange that his whole body is concise, just like a golden elixir, but ten thousand times more powerful than the golden elixir, is it the Fudu ancestor of yaoshenzong, who has been cultivated into" ten thousand poison golden body "in the legend? Tut Tut, with so many babies gathered together, even the old monster was born, but it''s a big event that hasn''t been seen for thousands of years. It seems that Chen beixuan has really poked the hornet''s nest and is in big trouble. "The old man on the left was surprised. "Elder martial brother, are we going to stop? After all, this is the territory of our town." The old woman on the right frowned. "No harm. They went into the ancient devil''s abyss, which is not our field. Whoever wins or loses has nothing to do with our Zhenmo Tianzong. Just wait and see what happens. " The master spoke to the old man. Finish. The three ancestors closed their eyes and practiced again, breathing like nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 "Roar." A demon soldier at the top of his nature, covered with black scales, has a ferocious face and blue fangs. Like a ghost in the sea of Shura''s blood, he holds a bronze Sabre and pounces with a gust of evil wind. My sister Xu Na just offered a flaming red bracelet to stop the other magic soldiers. In the face of this, she suddenly turned pale and cried out: "Taoist friends, help me." Other casual practitioners are also in a hard struggle. For a moment, they can''t help each other. Their elder sister Xu Rou is shocked. Boom! Xiaoman rushed past her with a golden streamer. Like a phantom, he punched the congenital magic soldier in the air and smashed him on the spot. In the shadow, he could see a golden roaring dragon with incomparable strength. "My sister is very powerful." Sisters Xu Rou and Xu Na were all shocked. Sima Tai, the old friar, the honest man and so on all shrunk when they saw this scene. Although Xiaoman only had innate cultivation, he showed the fighting power comparable to Jindan. The whole person is a god of war in gold armor, which is invincible and has endless power. At first, the fighting skills are still very unsophisticated, but with the increase of fighting times, the fighting skills become more and more pure. Now it has become one of the biggest killers in their small team. "Not bad." Chen Fan nodded to one side. He sat on the flying boat offered by Simatai and didn''t move. When there are magic soldiers coming, chen fan just raised his hand and pointed it lightly. Six mixed holes in the back shot out. In an instant, he pulled out six blood routes in the magic army group and devoured all the ancient magic soldiers. Even the golden elixir level magic generals could not stop the six black holes and died in a flash. Let people look at his eyes, more fear. There are more and more magic soldiers. As you go deep below level 30, many elixir demons will appear. Purple team, finally began to appear casualties. "Boom!" A golden elixir demon general, wearing black armor and riding on the ghost horse of the nether world, directly fights with the halberd and enters the sanxiu team. The ancient demons had a strong body and a strong melee strength, which was far beyond the ability of the friars in the end of time. They pulled out a halberd and directly smashed three or four scattered practitioners into two on the spot. Although the next moment, it will be smashed by the magic from all directions, but in the end there will be a large number of casualties. At first it was just a statue. But as more and more magic generals broke through the defense line and entered the scattered cultivation array. Any golden elixir will take at least three friars away. The edge of low cultivation is scattered, and large-scale casualties begin. "Damn, haven''t the purple family found their destination yet?" Sima Tai scolded. With his cultivation, he has felt great pressure in such an environment. Several other people, including Xu Rou and Xu Na, had been fighting with all their strength for a long time. They didn''t even have time to say anything. Xiaoman even went back and forth to put out the fire and tried his best to save the people. Only chen fan still sits upright. He took out his sword Hu and released the 99 Geng star sword array that he had not used for a long time. He saw dozens of streamers running around, which turned into a net of heaven and earth, and the sword was full of vigor. With his current cultivation, even if it''s just a common spirit weapon, it''s not the ability of those magic soldiers and demons to block it. As you can see, those who have just entered Chen Fan Baizhang are all twisted into pieces by countless sword Qi, and then absorbed by the six mixed holes. "If it goes on like this, I can''t wait long. Ask Hu Tianjiang and Mrs. Zi, it''s time to turn around. Before, I went down to the ancient magic abyss with Lady purple, but I didn''t go to such a depth. " The old friar suggested. A few casual repair teams all agreed. They immediately sent a message to the purple home team and Hu Tianjiang, but immediately received Hu Tianjiang''s response and asked to keep up with the team at full speed without any delay. "Damn it." The rest of the group hurled abuse. "This NIMA has at least 356 floors. They are not afraid of Hu and Zi. We are just ordinary monks. How can we carry it?" Sima Tai scolded a few words. But there''s no way. They follow the purple team and go too far. Now it''s impossible for them to go out by themselves. After all, it''s very difficult for them to go through the ancient magic abyss of more than 30 layers alone. It''s a near death. Chen Fan sat with a slight frown. He has a deep understanding of the habits of the ancient demons. The ancient demons are definitely not such reckless. They only know how to rush up and consume the brainless races. On the contrary, this race must be extremely cunning if it can hunt in the cracks of the universe and space. These magic soldiers, more like fish, hook the purple team into a circle. Right now. Sima Tai, a senior monk, also felt that something was wrong: "it seems that the tactics of the ancient demons are wrong. Some of them are too stupid. Why don''t we get together? " At this time. On the left side of Zijia''s team, there was a sound of horn. Then, like the tide of magic soldiers, suddenly came from all directions, in the beginning, there were hundreds of magic generals. These demons will be combined into a square array, arranged in a special direction, and condensed into one, just like a person. Standing in the beginning, is a silver armor demon general."No, this is the battle line of the ancient demons. Didn''t they show up after the 50th floor? How can you be here? " Sima Tai and others, face crazy change. It''s Chen fan. His eyes are slightly narrowed. He had seen this battle. When he was at the peak of the two worlds, chen fan had personally defeated several ancient magic armies. Chen fan knows that the strength of any ancient demon battle array is at least as good as that of the half step emperor, which is far beyond the ability of these friars. "Boom!" With the horn. Countless ancient demons, magic soldiers and magic generals are rushing in. Many loose repair, panic to the extreme. There are those who want to flee, who are prepared to stick to their death, and even waver in an attempt to surrender. But more people look to the purple home team and Hu Tianjiang. If Hu Tian can put many monks together, let the famous sanxiu and purple family guards who are powerful in cultivation stand in the first row, he can still resist these magic soldiers. But I can only see. The purple home team, as well as dozens of elite Jindan sanxiu led by General Hu Tian, abandoned the army directly and shot to the depths of the ancient magic abyss with extremely fast speed. "They want to escape? Leave us as bait All the people, including Sima Tai, were as cold as a basin of cold water. "I see." Chen Fan nodded secretly. He also wondered why he took such a large number of inferior gold elixirs and even congenital friars into the ancient magic abyss? Ancient magic abyss terrain, obviously more suitable for the small team mode. A large number of people are too conspicuous. Originally, it was used as a critical moment for survival. "Ah, ah, ah." When those elites with the highest accomplishments abandon the army. The front line of defense could not resist the impact of the ancient demon battle. Almost in an instant, dozens of ningdan friars were submerged in the sea of demon soldiers. Other friars, like headless flies, don''t know how to do it. See Simatai and others desperate eyes, chen fan sighed. "That''s all." He burst out: "follow me." He said. The six sages'' magic work is in full swing, and six huge demons are shot out, turning into six dark fog tornadoes, directly in the sea of demons, pulling out six bloody roads that can hardly be seen at a glance. "Let''s go." Finish. Chen fan takes Xiaoman and Zhao juexian and rushes forward along this bloody road. Sima Tai and others, seeing that Chen Fan suddenly broke out and was so powerful, rushed to control Dun Guang to keep up with him. There were also some people around who scattered quickly and rushed out. As for the others, they were all submerged in the sea of magic soldiers and could no longer be seen. "Roar." The six gods roared. They are happy to the extreme. The death of every magic soldier and every magic general will bring them a little bit of strength. At the end of the day, the figures of the six demons had a solid appearance. When they turn from the virtual to the real and set foot in the world, it will be the day when the six sages'' magic work is completed. "Bang bang." Sima Tai and others followed chen fan. They didn''t know how many waves of demons they broke through, how many pursuers they killed, and they didn''t even have directions. They had to follow chen fan. In the end, I didn''t even know what level of the magic abyss was. Even the magic weapon, the flying sword, was rolled up, and the magic power was almost exhausted. "Boom!" With the last golden elixir, he was killed by Chen fan. At last, all the people ran out of the enemy''s line and flew hundreds of miles before they stopped. "Hoo Hoo... Finally came out." The old friar sat down on the ground, and he was so tired that he almost fell down. Chen Fan turned his head and found that, in addition to the three of them, only Simatai, sister Xu Rou and sister Xu Na, the old friar, and a few Jindan scattered monks were still following. As for the honest man and another young monk, I don''t know when they will fall behind. "It''s destiny." Chen Fan sighed. Beixuanxianzun is not a good man. He saves people occasionally, but it depends on your own ability. If you can keep up, you will live, but not die. After all, it''s their own decision to follow the purple team, and naturally they have to bear the consequences. "Thank you Chen Daoyou for your help. Without Chen Daoyou this time, we will die without a burial place." Sima Tai strongly supports and thanks chen fan. The others also got up in a hurry to thank chen fan and Xiaoman. In particular, sister Xu Rou, if not for Xiaoman''s protection, falls into the sea of demons. "Daoyou has all kinds of magic skills. I''m afraid he''s not under Hu Tianjiang." A golden elixir praised. In the end, chen fan basically fought alone, and the six demons were invincible. Even the ancient demons were scattered by Chen fan. People have to sigh that the evil cultivation is too powerful in the ancient evil abyss. They didn''t doubt Chen Fan''s hidden strength. After all, chen fan''s accomplishments at this time were appalling. The heavenly king and the like are beyond their imagination. Only sister Xu Rou, looking suspiciously at Xiaoman and Chen fan, who are surrounded by Jinlong, always feels as if they are there, and has heard of this scene."Well, although we rushed out, how can we go back?" There are people crying. Everyone was in a low mood for a moment. It''s estimated that this place is very deep in the ancient magic abyss. It''s hard to tell whether it''s forty, fifty or sixty. There are no magic soldiers around. It must be a very remote corner. Back to the road, had been many demons battle stopped, want to go back, almost impossible. Thinking of this, even Simatai''s face turned pale. "No, look up." Chen Fanhu''s way. They looked up and were shocked by the sight. "My God?" Even Xiaoman and Zhao juexian stood up and couldn''t believe what they saw. I saw that a vast land, shrouded in the infinite immortal light, appeared in front of everyone. In this land of evil spirit, it is so out of place, just like heaven. "Is this... Fairyland?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 "Isn''t this fairyland?" Xu Rou said dreamily. It''s incredible. In the most desolate corner of the ancient magic abyss, where there is no life or even aura, there is a vast land of immortals. Everyone looked. In the immortal soil, white cranes fly, spirit beasts fly, and sacred mountains rise, often as high as ten thousand feet. Countless waterfalls, like silver dragons, left behind from the mountain, straight down to the sky, shaking the sky. The mountain is full of all kinds of miraculous animals and elixirs. In addition, the golden winged Mirs, which are thousands of feet long, rise and fall in the sky. Every time they rise and fall, they catch a monster that is two or three times bigger than their own body shape, and the sound is loud. A trace of auspicious air, transpiration from the ground, into five colors of clouds, brilliant and elegant, covering the immortal soil, just like the holy land of the immortal family. "This is a thousand times more magnificent than the central divine realm that I have ever seen. How can there be such a blessed land in the world? Or in the depths of the ancient devil Zhao juexian''s body shook wildly, and he was stunned. However, a few of the surviving elixirs were greedy, saying: "this must be the immortal collection that the Zijia ancestors had seen. There are all kinds of miraculous drugs, Lingbao and even the secret scripts of the immortal family in it. Once we find them, we can become immortals and become the emperor of heaven." This moment. Even Sima Tai and others were shaken. This scene is too much like a fairyland in legend. What''s the chance? It is said that the ancestor of the Zijia family, however, got half a book from the God''s collection, and then he became the emperor of heaven, which made the Zijia family in Dongyang bury the dragon in heaven, and even became the famous emperor of heaven family. "But. Is there only one person who can get it? It''s said that there was more than one person who went into the ancient magic abyss with the ancestors of the purple family in those years? " Someone said suddenly. This is a statement. People''s eyes suddenly became delicate. Especially a few Jindan scattered repair, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, even with a hint of bad intentions. When they ran for their lives, they were grateful to Chen fan. But when the fate of becoming an immortal is put in front of us. Chen Fan immediately became everyone''s biggest obstacle. After all, in the ancient magic abyss, his magical cultivation was too strong, and Xiaoman''s strength was not inferior to Jindan''s. "Well." For a moment, everyone was silent, and a undercurrent was brewing in all the world. Even Xiaoman felt that he was wrong. He couldn''t help but stare. He couldn''t believe it. Front foot they just appreciate chen fan, back foot want to turn a face? Only chen fan is still calm. He''s been around for 500 years, and he''s seen a lot of this scene. In front of the treasure fairy fate, not to mention the Savior, the master, father and son, and the Taoist couple, are they still fighting each other? Among the gold elixirs, one of the highest is the gold robed monk. He smiles on his face and wants to speak. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind: "eh, are you still alive?" Everyone turned around. Surprisingly, the purple home team, as well as Hu Tianjiang and a group of elite elixirs, are standing not far away. There were only twenty or thirty of them left, each with blood stains on his body, rags and scars, and his breath was boiling violently. Including Lady Zi, Xue Shiwei and others, they all looked at chen fan and others with surprise. Obviously I don''t understand. When the battle of the ancient demons came and the armies were besieged, a few congenital and golden elixirs rushed out. "Chen Dao is good at friendship." Hu Tian will bow his hand, skin smile meat don''t smile way. "Chen Daoyou..." on guard Xue''s face, there was three points of shame. When the evil disaster came, they had already made up their mind to seek survival, so they ran away nearly half of them. But Chen Fan and others, left behind, as bait, delay the home team of the ancient demons. This kind of treachery, see the party, Xue bodyguard is very embarrassed. He wanted to inform chen fan, but Hu Tian would stop him. His little bodyguard couldn''t help it. To is purple madam still face if frost, dignified self. Chen fan is dead or alive, she is not at ease. Just a little congenital friar, even if the real identity is the golden elixir? In her eyes, but an insignificant piece, abandoned also abandoned, can survive from the crisis, at most let her barely half an eye. But at this time, the family''s goal of pursuing thousands of years is right in front of her. Her eyes have been staring at the fairy land in the distance, with greed, hope and satisfaction in her eyes. "Each is his own man." Chen fan light way. He didn''t hate Zijia''s treacherous escape. But at the same time, the purple family''s fate, also don''t think about it. "Boss Hu, lady purple, there is Xiantu shenzang in front of us. We are willing to follow the two bosses and just get some leftovers." Friar Jin Pao suddenly embraces boxing. "Yes, we are willing to follow the two leaders." The others were rescued by Chen fan, and Jindan scattered and repaired. They exclaimed. Compared with Chen fan, Hu Tianjiang''s dozens of gold elixirs are obviously thicker thighs. If you want to get the immortal fate, you must pass Hu Tian. "You?" Xiaoman''s eyes were wide open. Chen fan is their life-saving benefactor. As soon as they see the stronger in front of them, they immediately betray their faith and abandon chen fan and others. Is this still human?"Not bad." Hu Tian will be satisfied. He glanced at Chen Fan in a bad way. He was not happy to see that Chen Fan was still calm. But at this time, the overall situation had been decided. It was just a magic repair, which did not hurt the overall situation. "Ma''am, according to our previous agreement, after we find shenzang, how about sharing the benefits between you and me?" Hu Tian will bow his hand. "Good." Mrs. purple nodded happily. In addition to her, Hu Tianjiang was the most powerful one. There are more than ten elite elixirs under the purple family guard and Hu Tianjiang, both of which are in the middle and even the peak of the elixir. As for Chen fan, he''s just a minion. He doesn''t even have the strength to share. "Those who want to be immortal will follow me." Hu Tian will look forward to his ambition and take the lead. Purple home team and others, also control Dun light, to Xiantu shot. Jin Pao, a middle-aged man, did not look at chen fan, but rushed to catch up with him, leaving only Simatai, the elder monk, sister Xu Rou and Xu Na, and Chen fan. The old monk was embarrassed to smile at chen fan, and then he drove away. "Chen Daoyou..." Simatai bows his hand, smiles awkwardly, and stops talking. "At present, brother Sima can go by himself, just be careful." Chen Fan said calmly. "Shame, shame." Director Sima sighed and hid his face. In the end, only Xurou and Xuna sisters stayed. Xu Na tried to drive dunguang to Xiantu several times, but she was forced down by her sister Xu rou. "Sister, what are you doing? Xianyuan is in front of you. If you go late, you will be late. " Xu Na can''t understand it. although Hu Tianjiang didn''t say it, she obviously has a problem with Chen fan. Seeing this, the golden robed friars simply abandoned chen fan. After all, although the grace of saving lives is great, the fate of immortality is more valuable. Choose one of the two, the one with strong natural selection power. No matter how you look at it, chen fan has only three people, not Hu Tianjiang and others. Xu Rou doesn''t listen. She just takes Xu Na and bows to Chen Fanzhuang. She says with great respect: "Xu Rou, the monk of hongluan sect in the ethereal world, takes his sister Xu Na to meet Chen Tianjun." "Sister, what did you say... Chen Tianjun? Is he the king of heaven Xu Na was stunned on the spot. She looked at Chen Fan carefully, and it was just the cultivation of the golden elixir. The magic cultivation had a bonus in the ancient magic abyss, reaching the peak of the golden elixir. Only in this way, no matter from any side, they can''t stick to the emperor. What is the king of heaven? It was Shouyuan Wanzai, a heaven may not be out of one, standing at the peak of the end of the sky, overlooking the great monk Yuan Ying. How can these nine heaven dragon like figures be associated with their congenital friars? "Do you know me?" Chen fan is a bit surprised, picked pick eyebrow, lift an eye to look. Although he was famous in the end of the world, his time was too short, and the way of the end of the world was incomplete. It would be too reckless to judge only from the perspective of sorcery. In the end of the world, there are not 100000, there are 700000. "It''s hard to argue with you, but the image of the real dragon goddess is unique. I visited reincarnation a few years ago, and I happened to see tiannu when she was a child. " Xu Rou replied respectfully. "I see." Chen Fan nodded. He looks at Xiaoman funny. Xiaoman is tall and has a beautiful face. His head and waist are long with golden hair, shining brilliantly. Even if it is covered by secret methods, it is still amazing, not to mention the majesty of a mighty real dragon, which is really easy to recognize. Guess Xiaoman, chen fan''s identity, naturally also ready to come out. "The real dragon goddess, is it reincarnation Zong? So, you are Chen Bei, the king of northern wasteland Dan, who is the top of the list of longevity... Xu Na''s voice stuttered when she pointed to Chen fan. As soon as she was about to spit out Chen Fan''s life, Xu Rou covered her mouth in a hurry and yelled: "Tianjun''s name, can you call it at will? Don''t you apologize to Chen Tianjun soon?" Xu Na reacts and turns pale. She kneels down in a hurry and kowtows to Chen fan. "Well, it''s your chance that your sisters can recognize us. Come with me." Chen Fan brushed his sleeves, said plainly, and turned to Xiantu first. Sister Xu Na rushed to keep up with her, her heart was very hot, especially Xu Na, who was excited to jump up. This is Chen beixuan, the northern wasteland Dan king who killed Hongyang. With such thick legs. Hu Tianjiang and Dongyang Zijia are not worth mentioning. No matter how strong Hu Tian will be, after all, he is just a traitor of zhenmozong. Chen fan, however, is the only one to suppress zhenmozong. The golden robed friars, Sima Tai and others are extremely short-sighted. "Doesn''t that mean that we''ll be able to follow Chen Tianjun." Xu Na''s heart trembles. The party flew to Xiantu. Xiantu looks close, but the actual distance is far away. Looking at the mountain, the dead horse ran. It took them half an hour to get close. But fly close to find, purple lady and Hu Tianjiang and others, not into the immortal soil, is being stopped by a group of people, face injustice.Among the group, one of the men suddenly looked up at chen fan and said in surprise: "it''s a good chance that Chen Daoyou should have found this place. Let Luo Mou doubt, Chen Daoyou is after all "we" in person Chen fan fixed his eyes on it. That man is Luo Changsheng, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 In front of the vast and bright fairy land. Madame Zi and Hu Tianjiang arrived early, but they were stopped by a group of people and couldn''t step forward. It''s a group of people, but it''s actually divided into three groups. A middle-aged friar in black robe, standing on his left corner with his hands down, his eyes are strange purple, and his breath is unpredictable. It seems that he is a demon monk. Another slovenly old Taoist carries a long flag on his back, which says, "fortune telling and divination, five hundred years before and one thousand years after." One of them was holding an old bronze compass. Next to her was a little girl about seven or eight years old, wearing a small red cotton padded jacket and carved with jade. One young and one old stand on the right. In the middle. Luo Changsheng, wearing a long robe with Confucian sleeves, is full of erudition and erudition. His breath is relaxed and leisurely, with a rare trace of Taoism. Beside him, there stands a beautiful jade shadow. The woman is as green as a waterfall. She is wearing light blue flowing cloud sleeves. Her face is very beautiful. She is as cool as a fairy in Guanghan palace. Her breath is even better than that of Jun Aocheng and Gu Xiaoyi. It''s just why she doesn''t show her fame. These three groups obviously know each other. They stood in three directions, blocked the entrance to Xiantu, and firmly blocked lady Zi and others. But the three groups didn''t care. In their eyes, they seemed to have only each other. Dozens of golden elixirs from Dongyang purple family were just like mole ants. "Eh, an acquaintance of Changsheng Xiaoyou?" See Luo Changsheng say hello, slovenly old road raised raised eyelid. "An old friend, who had made a name in reincarnation heaven before, should have heard of it." Luo Changsheng smiles calmly. Seeing Chen Fan goodbye, he is not half surprised. "It''s him. It''s good. It''s good." He nodded slightly and then looked back. Chen Fan killed Tianjun with Yuanying, which is extremely powerful. In this slovenly old man''s mouth, it''s just good. However, if anyone knows the identity of this slovenly old Taoist, he will know the weight of the word "good" from his mouth. Luo Changsheng side cold fairy, also some surprised, raised an eye to sweep Chen Fan one eye. "Cut the crap and get out of the way, or my brothers'' magic weapon is not vegetarian." One of the monks yelled. Hu Tian''s face is as deep as water. When they arrived at the gate of Xiantu, they found that someone was ahead of others. If it had not been for Hu Tian''s caution, he stopped his men. These friars, who were dazzled by greed, would have swarmed on them and beaten them. Only lady purple''s face was as deep as water. When she glanced over the sloppy old road, she was vaguely suspicious. "Ah, the cultivation level of the monks in this area is getting worse and worse. Before, Tangtang Yuanying was beheaded by a golden elixir. When I went into the ancient magic abyss, I saw seven or eight yuan babies blocking the entrance of the ancient magic abyss. I guess I''ll find this Chen Xiaoyou. Now just a group of mole ants, who have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai, are shouting in front of us. You can''t be angry. " The slovenly old man shook his head. "It''s normal for ordinary people to have eyes and not recognize real immortals." Luo Changsheng said, looking at the man in the black robe on the left: "isn''t that right, Lord magic?" "Do you know this seat?" The man in black robe on the left side opened his mouth slowly, his voice was hoarse, and his purple pupil was more and more strange. "Yuanlong magic commander, under the command of the ancient devil king, is the 79th general. Although Lord Yuan Long guards the ancient demon yuan all the year round, how can we not know the name of Yuan Long''s Marshal when we are near the end of time? " Luo Changsheng said with a smile. Yuanying? Magic? Yuanlong? Hu Tianjiang and others listen to the cloud mountain fog around, such as falling into a dream, unknown. Only lady purple, the pupil suddenly shrinks, Jiao body drama shock. "It''s true that the end of time has been declining for a long time. The weak ones are not as good as the top generals under the commander-in-chief. If it had not been suppressed by the laws of this region, I would have been the only one to wipe out the demons and let them boast for tens of thousands of years. " Yuan Long sneered, and his eyes were filled with scorn for the friars of the end of time. "Don''t talk nonsense, little Luo. The one around you should be the eldest daughter of heaven. I didn''t expect that the "longevity education" had such a deep touch. It had been laid out tens of thousands of years ago. It seems that you and Yuanlong have to compete with me for this great opportunity? " Old cold hum. "Ancient, isn''t it the same with your" demon god religion "? Can you say that the "demon king hall" in the five immortal heritages of the end of heaven was not created by your ancestors of the "demon God cult" 200000 years ago? As for chance, it''s left to the younger generation by the ancient sages. Those who have chance will get it. We''ll go in and rely on our own abilities. " Luo Changsheng laughs. "Yes, my majesty discovered this place 100000 years ago, but it''s a pity that he didn''t have a chance to fight with the God of TA Tian in the holy mountain of that emperor. Now he''s still in a bad condition. Otherwise, he would have been there for a long time." Yuan Long said coldly. "Well, you, me and the other three, go in according to their abilities." In short, the old meaning is appalling, and obviously admits the strength of the other two. The three of them, according to one side, decided to enter the quota in a few words. Chen fan, as well as Dongyang Zijia and others are not in the eye at all. Hu Tianjiang, a group of people, was impatient to hear it. At this time, they scolded one after another: "what kind of bullshit Yuanying and magic Marshal. Do you all think that you are the leader of Tianzong and the leader of Shenshan? Don''t give your grandfathers a way out, or they will be served by the way. ""Not bad. Do you know who our employer is? The contemporary owner of Dongyang Zijia? Our elder brother Hu has already discussed with Lady Zi to share the fate of the fairyland. How dare a group of people scatter their hair to get a chestnut out of the fire? " "Get out of the way, or you''re welcome!" San Xiu Jin Dao, San Ren and others yelled, including the guards of the purple family. They all looked ugly. One of these three groups is more vocal than the other. This one is called magic marshal, that one is called Yuanying, and some people think that they are immortal. But who doesn''t know that there is no heavenly daughter in this generation. In the presence of Chen Fan and Mrs. Zi, they were cold and silent. "Noisy." Lao Dao is cold. "It''s a suicide." Luo Changsheng shakes his head. Yuan long, the magic marshal, was too lazy to talk. He waved his sleeve and roared. A terrible black streamer shot out of the room. The speed was so fast that people could not imagine. He broke through thousands of feet in an instant, rushed to Hu Tianjiang and others, and passed those people who spit dirty words. "Bang." The crowd looked away in horror. Seven or eight of them were cut into two ends on the spot, together with the golden elixir and the spirit. They were all broken in an instant, and their vitality was annihilated and they died on the spot. When Yuanlong took back the black light, we found that it was just a black knife, ordinary, not even Lingbao. Who would have thought that with it, Yuan Long killed seven or eight friars above the middle stage of the golden elixir. "Hiss." Everybody take a breath. Jindao Sanren, Zhang Wentian, Yanling fairy. These are all masters in the field of free cultivation. They all have their own unique skills. There is more than one Lingbao, that is, Hu Tianjiang. They may not be able to defeat them in ten moves. The Yuan Dragon killed them with only one knife, and it used an ordinary weapon. I''m afraid it''s not Yuan Ying or far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 "Is... He really a magic Marshal?" Someone said in a trembling voice. That''s what I said. Even their teeth were trembling. Hu Shouxin, the general of zhenmozongtian, also shrank his pupils to the extreme, just like the tip of a needle. Magic. That''s comparable to the existence of Tianhuang Yuanying. Especially in the ancient magic abyss, it''s not difficult for the magic commander to make one enemy, two enemies and three Tianhuang Yuanying. Shouldn''t this kind of terror appear after the 60th floor of the ancient magic abyss? How did you come here? Especially let Hu Tian will be frightened. Luo Changsheng and the slovenly old Taoist can stand side by side with a magic marshal, which is not inferior. Doesn''t it mean that they are also heavenly kings? "What''s the matter, little ancient demon yuan? Three heavenly kings have arrived?" Hu Tian''s heart is cold. Sima Tai, the old friars and so on, are two tremors. At this time, purple lady suddenly out of the crowd, in the face of slovenly old road suddenly bow down, five body to the ground, extremely respectful. "Dongyang purple home, purple autumn rhyme, see the ancient master. My ancestors once received half a volume of heavenly books from you. The images have been hanging in the ancestral hall of the clan for thousands of years "It turned out that it was the offspring of purple boy in those years. In a flash of ten thousand years, I didn''t expect that purple boy was all gone." The ancient master frowned, sighed, and shook his head: "just get up, you''ll follow me after you''re an old friend. As for whether you''re lucky or not, it depends on your own luck." "Thank you, my Lord." Mrs. Zi was so overjoyed that she knelt down and walked to the back of the venerable one step. She was extremely respectful. "I''ll wait, ma''am." Xue bodyguard quickly called. "You..." Mrs. Zi didn''t answer, and her eyes flashed once with guilt. "As for you, a group of mole ant like aborigines, it''s a great blessing to see the immortal earth. You also have a chance to daydream." The slovenly old man sneered. "That''s right. Let''s turn it into my blood food." Yuanlong laughs. "Boom!" Behind him, countless black mists rose and turned into Shura hell. From that hell, there was a demon God standing up. The demon God was 100 Zhang tall, covered with black armor, and his two corners rose up into the sky, shining cold. His red eyes were as red as a diamond, and his mouth was open. Countless fangs were shining cold, just like hell ghosts. Directly to Hu Tianjiang and others swallow. "It''s a pity that with his talent, if he is in my immortal religion, he may not be able to become a God King in the sea of stars." Luo Changsheng shakes his head. "You mean Chen beixuan?" Next to her, she breathes like orchid road. "It''s true that he can chop Yuanying with a golden elixir. Although Yuanying is a rare one with incomplete orthodoxy, he is far worse than the ordinary Yuanying, but his talent cultivation is amazing. No matter whether he depends on his accomplishments or on his strange treasures, he is rare in the depths of the starry sky, comparable to a son of God. " "But this chance is only for three people. With the ancient master and Yuan long, it''s not his turn. If he is clever, run away quickly. Yuan Long is not the end of time. These incomplete yuan babies can match him. " Luo Changsheng sighs. His eyes were shining, and then he showed his true face. His whole body was like a God King, and his eyes were not happy or sad. Looking down at chen fan, he looked like a mole ant. The ancient masters are even more proud and look straight at the immortal land. He has seen too many geniuses. At ordinary times, he can''t be sure that he is happy. He takes chen fan into the "demon God cult" and takes him away from the wellhead to see the vast world. But at present, Xianyuan can only give up. "Grandfather. That little sister is so beautiful. You save her. I want her to be my maid. " Little girl a finger small man, a hand with a finger way. "Well, well, my little ancestor, don''t say it''s just a maid. I''ll give you even the stars in the sky." The ancient master said with a loving smile. Xiaoman and others, looking at the ancient master and Yuanlong''s words, decided their own destiny. Their angry faces turned red. But Xiaoman didn''t feel right at this time. Whether Yuanlong or luochangsheng or ancient. Their origins seem to be far beyond people''s imagination. The eldest daughter of heaven follows Luo Changsheng like a servant girl. Even ten thousand years ago, the ancient venerable pointed out to the ancestors of the purple family, and even the "demon king hall" in the five immortal heritages of Tianhuang was actually a branch of his clan. How terrible is their real background? Xiaoman found it for the first time. It seems that I have uncovered a corner of the truth and seen something hidden behind the world. Even Yuanlong, the demon commander, has an ancient demon king standing behind him. The identity of Luo Changsheng and Gu Zun will never be much weaker than that of Yuan long. "Die." Yuanlong reaches out his hand directly. Boom! A huge palm stretched out from the black fog ghost behind him. The palm was covered with black scales, each of which was about the size of a foot. The nails were cold and shining, just like the giant hand of the ghost, covering chen fan, Hu Tianjiang and others."Yuanlong, leave the little girl." Cried the venerable. "Don''t worry." Yuanlong laughed. Its claws grew bigger and bigger, and finally it covered the sky and turned into a hundred mu, just like a black cloud. What''s more terrifying is that in this shrouded space, all escape spells are forbidden, even the space is condensed like an iron plate, and there is no way to escape. Some people set up a sword light and slashed at the giant hand. But the sword light, which was usually enough to break the mountain and sea, banged on the talons and burst out countless sparks. It didn''t even cut off a scale. Instead, it was the mid golden elixir friar who was shocked by the strength of the anti shock and spat blood on the spot. "It''s over." Seeing this scene, Gu Tianjiang and others are all dead hearted. This is the real magic marshal, even better than those Yuanying Tianjun. At this time, even the sisters of the Xu family lost their looks. "Chen Tianjun, what should we do?" Xu Na, please cry. Although Chen Fan once chopped Yuanying, Yuanlong''s performance was too terrible. He was extremely fierce and earth shaking. Can Chen Fan really carry it? Even sister Xu Rou has no bottom in her heart. Even Xiaoman and Zhao juekong couldn''t help looking at chen fan. For the first time, they were nervous about Chen fan. "Unfortunately, my love for the purple family can only save me one. I''m sorry." Lady Zi couldn''t bear to see this scene, especially when she heard Xue Shiwei and others shouting and turned her head. As for Chen fan? It was just an ordinary magic repair. It never stayed in Lady purple''s heart for a moment, even if some of it came from what? The moment the venerable opened his mouth, fate was doomed, and even Yuan Ying could not resist. "It''s sad that a generation of Tianjiao fell here." The eldest daughter gently shakes her pink head and sighs. When Chen Fanqi was born, he was so amazing that he lost nine Tianjiao in a row. He stepped on the medicine God son and chopped Yuanying with a knife, which made him famous all over the world. Even she had heard of it in the realm of eternal life. But now, meet the magic Shuai Yuan Dragon, can only fall. For example, the eldest daughter of heaven knows how terrifying yuan baby is when he really gets the complete orthodoxy. It''s far more than Hong Yang''s yuan baby. As a general under the command of the ancient demon king, Yuanlong must have a god level orthodoxy, and his fighting power will shake the world. It is not difficult to defeat several Hongyang ancestors with one enemy. "Only if you are like Luo Shenzi can you be regarded as the real bright one in the starry sky." The eldest daughter of heaven turns her head and looks at Luo Changsheng''s face. She sees that he is as tall as the king of nine gods. She is more unfathomable than her ancestors. She is crazy for a moment. Just then. All of a sudden. "Click." A sword that runs through heaven and earth suddenly lights up. It''s like a flash of lightning in the endless darkness. "Ah." The Dragon demon suddenly uttered a scream. Its claw, which was strong enough to resist the attack of the top-grade Lingbao, was split into two parts in the air. The bowl was full of black blood. It fell from the sky like a torrential rain, covering a hundred miles. After the light of the sword, there was a cold voice: "my sister Chen beixuan, how can you easily blaspheme me me?" At that moment. All the people were shocked, and countless eyes gathered on the young man in blue who was holding a knife with a solemn face. He stood up with a knife as if a God had come into the world. PS: the third watch, the state of recovery, tomorrow will be more. By the way, the author also opened the official account of the official account of WeChat, the ten li sword God. We can pay attention to it. All sorts of carding, character maps and activities are published in the public address. Welcome to leave a message. ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "Shall I go?" The whole scene is silent. Hu Tianjiang and others are stunned. They stare at chen fan without turning their eyes. Unexpectedly, chen fan can cut it out with a knife and break the magic commander on the spot. "How is that possible?" The purple family, including Xue Shiwei, were shocked. In their eyes, chen fan is just a demon cultivation. They can also have a look up at this kind of cultivation in the ancient magic abyss. When they get out of here, any famous sanxiu is not afraid. Sima Tai and the golden robed friars took a cool breath. Chen Fan''s ability to cut the magic commander does not mean that his cultivation is also close to the emperor? However, no matter where you look from, chen fan doesn''t look like a Yuanying heavenly king. "It''s interesting." Even the ancient masters raised their eyes and uttered a sentence. Luo Changsheng is still smiling, but his eyes are slightly frozen, and he seems to be surprised. As for Yuanlong, he gave out an earth shaking roar. "Damn, you''re just a common mole ant. How dare you hurt me?" The magic marshal was really angry. Although he just shot, he didn''t use all his strength. He just used his avatar to strike at random. But Chen Fan''s knife cuts him across the sky. For the 79th general under the command of the ancient demon king, it is undoubtedly a great shame. "How can a small golden elixir hurt me if it didn''t rely on the power of Tianbao?" Yuan Long''s eyes were focused on Chen Fan''s hand, and he said in a cold voice. The dark blade is as strange as a sickle. It shines with layers of light. It is full of evil spirit. It has fully stimulated its power and is not inferior to the strike of the emperor. It''s Chen Fan''s magic power, not Leize''s magic power. Otherwise, Chen Fan Gang''s knife will not hurt the Dharma phase, but the Dragon itself. "Is it Tianbao?" All of a sudden. Including Lady purple, she looked at heijuetian Dao. It is far more convincing than chen fan to crush the emperor with his true strength. But even so, everyone admired Chen Fan''s boldness. Tianbao. It''s on Lady purple, too. Every royal family, even if it is declining, has its ancestors left Tianbao to guard it. But when Mrs. Zi faced the ancient master and Yuan long, she didn''t dare to be disrespectful. She didn''t even have the idea of resisting. No matter how strong Tianbao is, it will only have a few blows, which is far less than the real monk Yuanying. What''s more, how many times can Tianbao be attacked with all one''s strength? When a golden elixir reaches the peak, his whole body mana will be exhausted at most. Yuan baby can completely avoid your outburst, and then slowly clean you up. "You can try." Chen Fan stands with a knife, his eyes sneer. "Boy, you''re in reincarnation sect. You can kill that bullshit Hongyang ancestor with this Tianbao. Yuanying is so weak in the end of the day. A mere gold elixir can kill Yuanying with Tianbao. " The ancient master disdained to smile and shook his head. "What? Is he Chen beixuan This time. Even lady purple has changed color. Chen Fan''s name is much more powerful than just Moxiu. This is the youngest and the most powerful person in the list of eternal life. Recently, it has attracted the attention of the whole world. "My God, Chen beixuan, king of Dan, I abandoned him and followed the bullshit Hu Shouxin." Sima Tai''s eyes widened. The golden robed friars and so on were even more pale and shivering. Xue bodyguard shook his head again and again, "no wonder, no wonder so magnanimous." Only Hu Shouxin, with an ugly face, said: "didn''t you listen to the old fairy? However, with Tianbao and sharp blade, he took the opportunity to sneak attack and kill Hongyang Laozu. In the face of the real magic marshal, he is not an opponent. " This time. Even Xiaoman couldn''t look down on it, so he scolded in a sweet voice: "my brother saved you, and you still avenged me? If it were not for my brother, you would have been swallowed by that dragon. " Hu Shouxin''s face was blue and purple, and he couldn''t speak. Even his followers, including the bodyguards of the purple family, despised him and kept away from him. But Hu Shouxin was right. People were happy at first. At this moment, listening to the ancient master''s words, their hearts were half cold. "Yes, even if he had chopped Yuanying, he was only a Jindan friar after all. There is a big difference between Yuanying and Yuanying. It depends on the sharp magic weapon. Yuanlong will never give him a second chance. " Lady purple shakes her pink head and sighs in her heart. "Boy, you are the one who killed Hong Yang. This time, Ben Shuai is serious. Don''t think that this marshal is the end of time. Those weak chicken Yuanying, I''ll show you what is Yuanying Avenue. " Yuan Long said in a cold voice. His voice was like the dark ice in the Wanzai cave. Even if he only heard it, it was freezing to the bone. Many congenital friars shivered and frost appeared on their eyebrows. Yuan Ying''s idea became a Dharma, and his power was like this. "Boom!" With a stroke of both hands, a black curtain of light overflowed from his palm, covered the whole earth, and quickly spread to Chen fan. After the black light, all life was frozen, even the wind in the air stopped, and the world that Yuan long stood in seemed to be an icy world."That''s ice!" Someone pointed to the black light and exclaimed. When they looked at it, they saw that it was a black light, which was clearly a black ice crystal. This ice is too black, from inside to outside revealing the endless atmosphere of the nether world, so it is like flowing black water. "You Ming Xuan Bing, I didn''t expect that Yuan long could cultivate this magical power, which is very good among many great magical powers in the ice system. It seems that the law he got should be related to the river ice system. " Ancient eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if to the ice are slightly afraid, body shape back, and then said. "Grandfather, what is dark ice?" The little girl next to me asked curiously. "It''s said that it was born at the junction of the underworld and the demon world. It''s a kind of ice crystal that has been frozen for thousands of years. It''s extremely cold. It can not only freeze matter, but also mana, spirit and even rules. So the power is terrifying. Even the great friar Yuan Ying doesn''t want to touch it, otherwise it will fall. The Yuan Dragon must have a big chance, otherwise it can be refined into this magic power. " Old explanation. While he''s talking. The black ice crystals spread like tides, and people retreated. One or two of them were scattered. Before they could run away, they just got a little bit of black ice crystals. Then they quickly turned into a black ice sculpture from the inside to the outside. People could see that his soul was frozen by the black ice. It scares everyone. "Broken." Chen Fan stepped forward. A golden flame suddenly appeared in the eyes. Chen Fan''s eyes were filled with the burning fire of the sun. Then it came out of the golden pupil and turned into a column of fire. Like two tornadoes, it rushed to the black ice. Leave fire golden pupil! Since Chen Fan''s rebirth, the first magical power he has cultivated has finally burst out again. "A small skill in carving insects." Yuan Long sneered scornfully. His dark ice is a magic power that he has worked hard for thousands of years, paid countless costs, almost died several times, and finally achieved. It''s just a fire system magic power. Sure enough. And they saw that the golden sun was burning on the black ice crystal like a column of water hitting a steel plate. The black ice crystal silk did not move, and there was no trace of melting. On the contrary, it was the sun''s real fire, which turned black quickly and condensed in mid air. "How can the magic power of Jindan be compared with Yuanying?" Old man shakes his head. The eldest daughter sighed in her heart. In the end of the day, the orthodoxy is incomplete, and the immortal law does not exist. In the eyes of Yuanlong, Luo Changsheng and others, no matter how powerful chen fan is. Their magic power is really complete and powerful. "In the future, I am destined to follow Luo Shenzi and jump out of the well to witness the scenery of the world." The eldest daughter looks sideways and says in her heart. But at this time, chen fan gave a cold hum: "do you think my golden pupil of Lihuo has only this ability?" He suddenly glared at his eyes, pinched the formula with both hands, and burst out to drink: "dark and dark fire, rise!" Behind Chen Fan''s back, a Xuanwu phase suddenly appears. In his eyes, in addition to the golden flame, there was another kind of black flame. The black flame was extremely cold. It was like the ghost fire burning in the netherworld under the nine lands. In terms of the breath of ice, it was not inferior to the black ice crystal. The two-color flame, burning fast and vigorous, unexpectedly resisted the attack of the black ice crystal for a moment, which surprised everyone. But that''s just the beginning. Chen Fan''s fajue changed again, and his voice was thunderous: "Qilin, fire up!" "Green wood, sky fire, fire!" "Fire in the void, fire up!" "Thunder prison fire, fire!" "..." Chen Fan drinks five times. There are five forms of Dharma behind it, such as Qilin, Qingdi, Kunpeng and Leize. Except for Qilin, the other three forms are extremely solid. In the pupil of his eyes, black, green, nothingness and yellow flames appeared one after another. These five kinds of color flames, interwoven with the sun god fire and the dark real fire, instantly turned into seven color flames, burning in Chen Fan''s eyes. "What''s this?" At that moment, even the old look slightly moved. Luo Changsheng turned his head in surprise. People only see it. Around chen fan, the seven color flame turns into a dragon. Its breath is very different. It''s either cold and cold, or magnificent, or it''s destroying the sky and the earth, or it''s burning the void. At this time, seven kinds of flame with different properties are perfectly mixed together, or it''s a pillar of fire, rushing to the dragon. At this point. Don''t talk about the dragon. No matter how low the cultivation is, you can feel the horror of the seven color flames. It doesn''t mean how powerful they are. In fact, chen fan''s mana is still a golden elixir. But the essence of them is too high. Each of them can rival Shenyan, or even stronger. After seven kinds of superposition, no one knows how terrible the power is. "Bang."It''s all in sight. The black ice crystal, which shrouds thousands of feet, dissipates quickly just like snow meets the sun. Without stopping, the seven color pillar of fire rushes directly to the dragon and breaks through the thirteen layers of "Youming ice crystal" defense around him. In an instant, it encircles the dragon and turns it into a burning pillar of fire. The fire tornado rolled upside down. Light up the whole ancient magic abyss, lasting, just like a miracle. The golden pupil of fire can hold all kinds of fire in the world. The more flames there are, the more power there is. At the end of the day, the mountain is boiled, the sea is burned, and the moon is broken! PS: first of all, I will write more today, and ask for the monthly ticket and recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "Yuanlong Taoist friend, can you accept these seven kinds of fire?" Chen fan, with both hands on his back, stands aloof on the seven color fire dragon. His eyes burn everything. He looks directly at the Dragon without sorrow or joy. The golden pupil of Lihuo, which he cultivated, was only an ordinary magic power, though its initial power was not big. But with the addition of a door god fire, the power is doubled, which is too terrible. In the end, the ten thousand kinds of XuanHuo can be condensed into one, which is known as the combination of Taoism and immortal. No matter what kind of fire is, it''s not much better than Yuanlong''s "dark ice". But if Chen Fan cheats, he will beat him seven times. "Ah." Yuanlonggen couldn''t answer. His mouth erupted in bursts of crazy roaring, like the howling of a wounded beast, which made everyone look different. On his body, countless black ice spurted out, turned into layers of ice crystals, the whole person, wrapped in the ice, like a huge piece of black crystal, which obviously pushed the "dark ice" to the extreme. But it didn''t work. Seven colors of fire is too terrible, seven kinds of magic fire superposition. Almost as soon as a layer of black ice condensed, it was quickly burned into smoke. In the end, there was no time for ice crystals to form. The seven color flames wrapped the dragon in it and burned desperately. On Yuan Long''s body, layer after layer of black fog was burned out, and the whole person, like boiling black water, was steaming. It has been burned to the root of the dragon, refining his mana. "Yuanlong can''t last long. No matter how powerful his magic power is, it''s not such a waste." The venerable frowned. "Ancient, you come from the demon religion. As we all know, the demon religion is the famous demon land in xiuxianjie, which gathers many big demons. There are more than one great power. Have you ever heard that fire is a magic power Luo Changsheng asked. "If my guess is correct, it''s a bit like the golden pupil of Lihuo, which is popular in the Central Star River world. Among the fire gods, it can only be ranked as the best. It''s just that this magical power has infinite potential, and it''s known to be able to absorb all kinds of fire. The more the flame of practice, the more powerful it is. Chen beixuan had this power only by refining seven kinds of terrible flames. But it''s strange that we haven''t heard of this inheritance. " The old man had a beard under his chin, and he was surprised. For example, he and Luo Changsheng, who are engaged in major repairs outside the country, understand that. To what extent is Tianhuang''s orthodoxy incomplete. Any foreign monk can master at least three or five kinds of supernatural powers. When he confronts the enemy, he often relies on supernatural powers and magic weapons. However, the supernatural power of the end of the world is incomplete, and the skill is simple, so fighting is mostly with fists? This is too damaging to the appearance of the immortal. "I''m afraid Chen Daoyou has another chance. If he is not a member of our generation, he must have won the orthodoxy of an overseas elder. " Luo Changsheng said thoughtfully. "Bang." A short time to talk. Yuanlong''s boiling body of black fog has shrunk by one fifth. It is obvious that it has been refined, and its breath has declined. But at this time, the Dragon suddenly stretched out a black scale claw and caught one of the seven kinds of flames. "Where do you seem to have seen the smell in this magic flame?" Yuan Long''s hoarse voice came. What he pinches is Chen Fan''s "ancient magic flame" evolved from "six sages'' magic work"! "I once killed a pure blood king of your ancient demons in the two boundary peaks. What''s his name. Half of this flame is contributed by his golden elixir. " Chen Fan said casually with a huff. "What?" "You killed the old devil?" This time. Even Luo Changsheng and ancient are moved. The cultivation of the ancient devil son is not in their eyes. But that is the legitimate offspring of the ancient demon king, far from the end of time. These yuan babies can be compared, and they have a great backing behind them. Even with their strength, they should be extremely afraid. "Chen beixuan is so bold. Lao Dao originally wanted to take him as a beginner. Now how dare you recruit such a troublemaker? Are you not afraid of the demon mountain being demolished by the ancient demon king? " The old man shook his head. Luo Changsheng also gave a bitter smile, admiring Chen Fan''s courage. "It''s you Yuan Long''s eyes are almost staring out, his pupils are completely turned into blood, and his boundless anger bursts out from him. The terrible power comes here, which makes the demons tremble. At this moment, the black ice crystals all over him turned into blood. It''s amazing that he has already burned his blood essence at any cost. But yuan Longsi didn''t care. He was shrouded in the seven colors of fire, step by step stepping on the void, staring at chen fan. His voice was like a piercing storm in the ice Valley for thousands of years, and he said: "it''s you who killed the son of our family and made me deprived of all the magic weapons by your majesty. I''m banished here and can''t return to the magic world forever. This hatred, this hatred, I will count with you Every word he uttered was filled with endless hatred, like a Shura coming out of the sea of blood. "You talk too much nonsense." Chen fan has a cold face. In the hand black absolute sky knife a turn, thunder prison God knife the first type open chaos already split. Driven by the supreme magic power, the awn of the sword turns into a black thunder and lightning, crackling down and exploding the void. It cuts a black crack between heaven and earth and directly breaks the blood crystal of the dragon''s body. On his tall black scale body, it cuts a knife mark about ten feet long.But Yuanlong didn''t care. At this time, his power was fully open, and his body was ten feet evil, just like a god standing up. "Death." In a flash, the Dragon directly breaks through the void. The shadow disappears in an instant, and its claws stretch out from behind chen fan. Chen Fan felt that he turned back to fight with his talons, and his strength was unmatched. He flew tens of feet backward, and his feet pulled out a long gully on the ground. "Yuanlong should be serious." Luo Changsheng squints. What the ancient demons are good at is close combat after all, which is called physical invincibility. The competition of magic power is naturally inferior to that of the monks in the human world. But in terms of the physical body, except those who are born strong or perfect in spiritual practice, who can resist the ancient demons? "Bang bang." Sima Tai and others couldn''t keep up. See a black shadow, in the void will emerge, like ghosts in general. Yuanlong is always in front of the left one second before, and thousands of feet behind the next. Come and go without a trace. He is ten feet tall and flexible, like a civet cat. It''s raining all over the place. It''s his attack. "Ancient magic instant killing fist." Yuan Long''s fist was hit with seven stances of strength, falling into the void and exploding every inch. Chen Fan''s chest was directly bombarded by the powerful force of his fist through the back of the knife. The clothes on Chen Fan''s chest were broken, and a three inch blood hole was blasted out of the air, revealing golden blood and pale blue bones. But Chen Fan''s knife, also on Yuan long body, pulls out Zhang Xu Long knife mark. "Kill The two fight fast. In the end, chen fan simply abandoned the black juetian sword, changed his hands, and wantonly developed the martial arts of the six saints'' magic power. He was as brave as a general of the blood sea Shura. "Bang." Yuanlong eats chen fan, and the whole person flies out. A large piece of flesh and blood on his body is caught out. His eyes are sharp. As soon as the flesh and blood approaches chen fan, it is quickly refined by the six evil spirits behind chen fan. "What are you doing?" Yuanlong''s pupil shrinks. Although the two talents fight for less than a minute, Yuanlong has already felt something wrong. His breath has declined by at least 15%, while Chen Fan''s breath has soared on the contrary. Although only 1.5% of Chen Fan''s life, he has been unable to suppress chen fan. And it''s only a minute. "What terrible magic skill is this? It can swallow my essence and blood. Even his Majesty''s "xumo Tun Shinto" is not so terrible. " The dragon was frightened. "Six sages'' magic skill" Chen Fan spoke. It''s a pity that no one has heard of it. Even the elder of the ancient demon sect, who is knowledgeable, has never known about this magic skill. In fact, the six saints'' magic skills are too high-end. In the real demon world, they are all the top magic skills. Is it known by the small sects such as the ancient demon clan and the demon God sect? "Kill Chen Fan hit again. The six ghosts whirled behind him, turned into a turntable and blessed chen fan. At this time, chen fan''s fist is equivalent to the combination of the seven and a half step heavenly kings. "Boom." The dragon of the abyss was also invincible, and his body shape suddenly retreated for several feet. Chen fan is powerful and unforgiving. He has the martial arts of the devil''s way in his hands. The stronger the Vietnam War is, and the golden pupil of the fire is not closed yet. The seven color flames surround chen fan and wrap around his fist like a circling fire dragon. Chen Fan hit dozens of fists one after another, each of which was not only more powerful, but also more terrifying. "Dong Dong Dong." In the void, there seems to be the sound of gods beating drums. The power of the collision of the two fists and palms caused the earth to shake. The whole layer of the ancient magic abyss was shaking. Many golden elixirs retreated again and again. Ten miles away, they felt their blood boiling and their muscles shaking. "It''s terrible. Is this the power of the emperor?" Even lady purple was stunned. She boasts that she is the top of the golden elixir. She is the head of Hu Tianjiang. She is even more in Tianbao. She should be no weaker than chen fan. But at this time, chen fan''s strength is more than ten times stronger than her? Even if she holds Tianbao, she is afraid to be involved in the battle between Chen Fan and Yuanlong. She can''t support it for a few seconds. She is expected to be torn to pieces in an instant. At the end of the war, chen fan almost went crazy. The power of "six saints'' ancestor''s magic power" was completely pushed to the peak by him. In the special environment of the ancient magic abyss, it gave him infinite bonus and endless power. The abyss dragon was oppressed by him, and his breath became lower and lower. In the end. Chen Fan simply stretched out his hands and grabbed the ten Zhang demon body of Yuanlong. "What are you going to do?" Yuan Long''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. "Open it for me!" Chen Fan burst out to drink. At the same time, the six demons condensed behind him, almost as solid as a substance, and endlessly bestowed blessings on Chen fan. Chen Fan''s hands split, and he tore the whole body of the dragon in two. Countless demonic blood burst out from the remains of the dragon and fell on the earth, making a burning sound like pouring rain.All the people were stunned when they looked at Yuan Ying''s back. Less than three minutes. Yuanying''s magic commander Yuanlong falls! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 Boom! Between heaven and earth, blood rain splashed down, thunder exploded, and ghosts and gods howled for it. Hundreds of millions of ancient demons felt pain in their hearts for no reason. They beat their chests and sang loudly. Yuanying got the way of heaven and earth. Every Yuanying monk engraved his own rules in the world of stars. When they fell, heaven and earth felt the same way. It''s like the death of my son. The Hongyang ancestor didn''t receive such treatment because of the star of the end of the sky, the incomplete orthodoxy and the absence of Taoism. Yuan Long is a pure magic commander. When he dies, the whole ancient magic yuan can feel it. In the deeper corners of the ancient magic abyss, the blood pupil opened at the same time: "what''s the matter, this breath is... Yuan long? How could he fall "No way. Yuan Long is the 79th general under his majesty. Although his majesty chen fan has taken away the magic weapon and banned one third of his mana, it is far from the yuan babies in the end of time. " "No matter what, some people are killing me in my demon kingdom. I have no intention of revenge." Several vast ideas collided rapidly in the void to discuss and decide. The Terran friars who entered the ancient demon abyss suddenly found that the whole ancient demon clan seemed to be crazy. Their eyes were as red as blood, and they didn''t control the moves any more. They came up to fight for their lives. "What''s wrong with these ancient demons?" The Terran friars were unable to defend themselves. They suffered a great loss under the hands of the ancient demons. They quickly withdrew from the bottom of the evil abyss and retreated. Fortunately, the three heavenly kings of zhenmozong steadied the front. But all this. Chen fan, who is in front of Xiantu, doesn''t know. They saw chen fan holding the broken limbs and arms of the dragon and bathing in his blood. Behind him, six demons roared and cheered, devouring the blood essence of the dragon. With the swallowing, the ghosts became more and more concise. In the end, they were lifelike, almost like real people. They were only half a foot away, and they completely changed from emptiness to reality, and set foot in the world. "What a terrible magic skill, can you swallow the magic Marshal?" Old zhengse, a hand caresses the beard of the goat, covering the eyes of the little granddaughter to prevent her from seeing the bloody scene. "It seems that we underestimate Chen Daoyou. With his strength, I''m afraid he''ll be qualified to join us and find the chance. " Luo Changsheng chuckles. "Hum." I look a little ugly. After thinking for a long time, he finally said, "well, who calls this the end of time? There is no Taoism, no orthodoxy, and the forbidden Dharma array laid down by the ancient sages. I can only play less than 30% of my accomplishments. Otherwise, there will be no chance for you and that boy Chen. " Xiaoman and others think that they are slovenly and boastful. Only Luo Changsheng could understand what an earth shaking figure he was. Put in the surrounding star domain, each big god religion, is the strong one in Yuan baby. Yuan Ying in the world of cultivating immortals is different from the end of the world. He is a step-by-step preacher. He is proficient in innumerable Taoist methods, supernatural powers and secret arts. Otherwise, how can a slovenly old Taoist sit firmly as the leader of the demon cult for 20000 years. "Hoo." At this point. See Chen Fan hand a grab, unexpectedly out of thin air will be an inch size of demon embryo, volley out. The evil child''s eyebrows and eyes are like real people. He is the same as the Yuan Dragon. He is the yuan infant of the Yuan Dragon. "Please let it go." Yuanlong asks for mercy. Although it is the magic commander of the ancient demons, it also has the heart of survival. While begging for mercy, while hating. If it wasn''t for the ancient demon king to take away all his magic weapons, Yuan Long Tang''s magic Marshal would never have been defeated so badly. But at this time, people in the eaves, had to bow. "Chen Daoyou, please forgive others. The power of the ancient demon clan is huge, and the cultivation of the ancient demon king is the top power even in the sea of stars. If you kill yuan long, you will have to have a death feud with the ancient demons. " Luo Changsheng advised. "Yes, my generation of friars, it''s better to solve their enemies than to settle them." Old age also persuades. The two of them didn''t mean well. They just let the old devil know that their war was going to be crushed, but they didn''t help. I''m afraid the old devil''s anger would affect them. "Ha ha." Chen Fan sneered and ignored him. Let''s not say that he has killed the ancient devil''s son and formed a death feud with the ancient devil clan. What if he let yuan long go? Was he besieged by a group of magic marshals? What''s more, chen fan''s "six sages'' magic work" is just one last step away from the golden elixir. How can he miss this opportunity? "Bite." Chen Fan opened his mouth and drank softly. In Yuan Long''s despairing eyes, six evil spirits flew out from behind chen fan, turned into six ferocious ancient evil spirits, and suddenly bit into Yuan Long''s demon foetus. "No... it''s the Qi of zumo... What you practice is zumo Gong!" "Your Majesty, you will take revenge for me..." Yuanlong has not finished. His whole demon fetus has been completely absorbed by the six demons. A yuan baby monk 90% essence, all concentrated in Yuan baby. After swallowing Yuanlong''s foetus, the six demons belched with great satisfaction. They were so full that they became lazy."Boom." Their breath, sudden surge, instantly broke through a limit, to the unimaginable realm, soaring, endless appearance. The body of the six demons also rose in an instant. One thousand feet, two thousand feet, three thousand feet... magic power moves the ground all day, and a vast ancient atmosphere lingers in the whole ancient magic abyss, which makes countless demons wonder. "This magic skill is really different. It''s far better than any magic skill I''ve ever seen. Have you ever heard of Yuanlong''s "ancestral magic skill" before he died Luo Changsheng turned his head and asked. Gu Gu''s face was a little ugly. Chen Fangang refused him, which was tantamount to beating him in the face on the spot. But the old man still had to do it again and again. He frowned and said, "zumogong? I have never heard of it, but the word "zumo" has a special meaning in the demons. It often represents the first group of Yuanzu demons born at the beginning of heaven and earth. They are comparable to the existence of the nine immortals, and they are not inferior to the most powerful beasts such as the real dragon, the heavenly Phoenix, and the Xuanwu. " "Since this skill can be named after" zumo ", it is obviously very important." "Unfortunately, it''s in the hands of the natives." Old man shakes his head, a little greedy in his eyes. If it were not for his practice, it would be totally different from the magic skill and could not be compatible. The ancients can''t help but snatch the magic power of the six saints. Even he was surprised, but he thought about the horror of Lady Zi, Hu Tianjiang and Simatai. "Boom." With Chen Fan''s magic power gathering. There was a huge black whirlpool on the top of his head, in which dark lightning appeared, and electric lights were shining through the sky like nine heavenly dragons, which contained the smell of destroying heaven and earth. "My God." Sima Tai and others raised their heads. Chen Fan''s forefoot, hand tearing magic Shuai, has been frightening. Now it''s a big scene. "Is Chen Tianjun going to save Yuanying?" Some people are surprised. But Yuanying robbery is quite different from Jindan robbery. Jindanjie is the forging body of thunder and lightning, which is used to refine Jindan. Yuan Ying is to understand the law, so it''s the curse of the law. The form is not the same at all. But the present power is not much weaker than Yuan Ying''s robbery. "Chen Tianjun is too strong. I regret that I didn''t follow him at that time." Sima Tai called a remorse, hammered his thigh, and called in his mouth. And the golden robed friars and so on, have long been earth colored, and their legs are trembling. Sima Tai and Chen Fan have no grievances or grudges. It''s a good thing to say. They are treacherous and betray their saviors. Can Chen Fan let him go? Among them, only Xiaoman and Xu''s sisters are the happiest. After all, the stronger chen fan is, the more chance they have to follow him. "Boom!" In the end. The six demons were thirteen thousand feet high. Each of them is like a God. Or three heads and six arms, blue face and tusks. Or white bones, floating in the sea of evil Qi. Or nine faces and eighteen songs, 36 eyes open, watching the world, or... the bodies of these demons, except for a little illusory, are almost real. At this time, the sky, suddenly fell six black lightning. The thunder and lightning were bland, and suddenly struck six demons. All they could see was that the bodies of the six demons shrank from 13000 feet to 10000 feet, 9000 feet and 8000 feet. In the end, I couldn''t even keep a hundred feet. He turned into Zhang Xu, a little higher than chen fan, just like an ordinary puppet. But at this time, they all roared, their eyes even lit up, and they seemed to be alive, as if they had been injected into the soul, and they had their own thinking. "From the void to the solid, the magic work is accomplished." Old but with a sigh. In the world of cultivating immortals, it is not that the greater your Dharma phase is, the stronger your power will be. On the contrary, those who are concise and real, even if the Dharma prime minister is only one or two feet old, are powerful enough to cross the river and sea, step on the stars and catch the moon, which is far from being comparable to the Dharma prime minister. "No matter, he just used his magic power to restrain yuan long. His real strength is not as good as ours." Luo Changsheng chuckles and his eyes are boundless, just like the eternal blue sky: "if you don''t enter Yuanying one day, it''s not my generation after all." "Not bad." Ancient also carries hands, the face is pure and simple, the two pupils are not happy and sad. At this point. The clouds of plunder are gone. Chen Fan stands aloof in the void, six demons, gods and dharmas surround him and keep flying. In a strict sense, these are not the images of demons and gods, but the incarnations of Chen fan. Each one has the strength of quasi Yuanying, and the combination of six can defeat Yuanying. "The six sages'' magic work has finally come true." Chen Fan sighed from afar. This is the most difficult way for Chen Fanxian to refine since he took the fifth turn of the wheel. Due to the limitation of the natural environment, there is not much evil spirit, and the progress has been mediocre for more than half a year. Today, by swallowing the magic Marshal''s power, he made his way through the robbery and condensed into the true form of magic skill. Deep in his body, in a very secret God''s hiding place, the immortal wheel of creation was hanging like a golden sun, slowly running, hanging countless lights, shining all over the purple mansion.On the fifth grid of the immortal wheel, the six demons appeared out of thin air. Five turns of immortal wheel, success! At that moment. Chen Fan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sloppy old Taoist. In the void, it was like two thunderbolts. Even the space was torn out of two long gaps. "Just now, you asked my sister to be a maid?" Chen Fan said word by word in a cold voice. PS: the third one is here. I feel I can write another one. I''d like to ask for a monthly ticket and a recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 What does Chen Fan mean by this? When he asked, even Hu Tianjiang and others were stunned. Purple lady is to stare big eyes, can''t believe. But in those days, the ancestors of the purple family all wanted to be respectful. They didn''t hear them say that the venerable people from the "demon god religion" outside the country had a high status, and even Luo Changsheng didn''t dare to disrespect them. "Boy, are you asking the old Taoist for a crime?" The sloppy Taoist priest''s face sank in an instant. His eyes were as deep as cold. His clothes were windless and puffed out of the air. He asked with a smile. "I''m Chen beixuan''s sister. No one can humiliate me." Chen fan light said, but the words sonorous, landing sound. "Ha ha, I''m just a orthodox young man on a wild planet. What if my granddaughter is a maid? It''s a lot of luck for her "If Lao Dao says anything, all the heavenly daughters and Taoists of the famous Tianhuang sect will rush to serve as servants for my granddaughter. Even in the depths of the sea of stars, the children of those great families who belong to our demon sect have to start from the bottom of the world. They are not as high as my granddaughter''s maid. " The slovenly old man laughed. The more he laughs, the colder Chen Fan''s eyes become. Finally, they turn into a piece of cold. "Chen Daoyou, the ancient identity is beyond your imagination." Luo Changsheng opened his mouth and said with a gentle smile: "I''m afraid you can guess that we are from beyond the horizon, or even the whole galaxy. Ancient is the venerable of the "demon god religion" in foreign countries. It has a higher status than the general Yuanying. That demon god religion, however, dominates a star domain, sits on hundreds of stars, and there is more than one great religion of hundreds of millions of living beings. To be his granddaughter''s maid, I don''t want to lose the face of Xiaoman''s daughter. " "Is it?" Chen fan has no expression. He stepped out with both hands on his back and went to the old way. "Boy, do you really want to fight with me?" The old man''s eyes narrowed and said in a cold voice: "although you can kill the Yuan Dragon, it''s magic power restraint. Although my cultivation is suppressed by the heaven and earth Dharma array, it is far beyond the ordinary yuan infant''s ability. " An invisible wave, issued from the slovenly old man, spread out in all directions. Like the water pattern, it was small at first, but only inspired by the robes. Later, it became bigger and bigger, and the invisible pressure came out of thin air. Fill the old road within a hundred feet, let the space become heavy, just like mercury. "Chen Tianjun, don''t be stubborn. The old man is far from our Yuanying Tianjun. He is a real immortal." Cried Madame purple in a hurry. Only when she comes from the purple family of Dongyang does she know the ancient horror. At that time, the ancestor of Zijia in Dongyang, who was just a golden elixir, was granted half a volume of Tianshu with the support of the ancients. After that, he broke through Yuanying at one stroke. I''m afraid the legendary god of stepping on heaven is just like this. "Boom." Step out of the old. An almost unimaginable wave of terror exploded from him. All they felt was that there were a thousand suns shining at the same time. In the void, crackling, came the sound of countless chains collapse. A terrible virtual shadow rushed out from behind the ancient city and turned into 15000 feet high, which was the shadow of a dragon. The dragon is made of gold, with scales all over its body. Its horns are shining and its pupils are as big as lanterns. The dragon''s prestige is not inferior to that of a real dragon. It makes countless golden elites fall to their knees with a puff. "What''s this?" Even Zhao juexian was shocked, feeling the suppression of blood, and couldn''t help looking up. Xiaoman''s whole body was full of dragon chants, and the golden fog dragon seemed to be provoked and gave out bursts of chants. "I, the jiaozun under the demon God cult, am an old Jiao who has been practicing for 30000 years. I have nothing to be proud of in my life, but I have lived long enough to accumulate more mana than my peers. Over the past 30000 years, Yuan Ying has died under my hands. If you think about it carefully, there are not ten, but seven or eight. Little fellow, do you really want to make trouble with me? " The old man grinned. Behind him, the dragon''s shadow is empty, and his mouth is full of blood. Hiss. Xiaoman and others took a cool breath. What is the concept of killing nearly ten yuan babies after living 30000 years? In the end of the day, I''m afraid we can''t find dozens of Yuan babies. He killed a quarter of them in one go. "Brother." Even Xiaoman couldn''t help crying out. Or forget it, even if you can win against such horrible old monsters, you will win miserably. "So what?" Chen fan takes another step. After he completed the magic skill, his whole breath was introverted, just like ordinary people, and even the six ghosts disappeared. The whole person is only one meter seven or eight high. Under the shadow of a fifteen thousand foot dragon, it looks like a mole ant. "Boy, I really cherish talent. If you and your sister can join me, you and I will not only get the enmity, but also the enmity of the ancient demons. In the future, it is not impossible for you to find out what you can find, and that is the power to transform the gods. "Said the slovenly Taoist. His eyes swept over Xiaoman and Chen fan, and he couldn''t help showing a trace of greed. Whether Xiaoman''s real dragon pulse or Chen Fan''s terrible magic skill are precious things in the depths of the sea of stars. "You deserve it?" Chen Fan spit out two words, negative in the back of a white jade palm, gently clenched his fist, a punch. "Boom!" Six demons appeared behind him, and then exploded quickly, pouring infinite magic power into the fist. At that moment, the black awn of terror burst out from the palms of Chen Fan''s fingers. Heaven and earth collapse, the sun and the moon are chaotic. The void burst, countless rules were smashed by Chen fan, and the space broke into a huge black hole. The monstrous evil spirit swept the whole layer of the ancient magic abyss, and the immortal earth was radiant and the immortal light overflowed. Liusheng Fengtian boxing! It is enough to break the universe, smash the sky and attack the sky against the trend. This is a real immortal boxing technique, which is comparable to Zhenwu Shenquan. In particular, chen fan''s "six saints'' ancestors'' magic power" promoted by Jindan Dacheng is extremely powerful. "Boom!" The virtual shadow of the dragon, which only supported half a finger, burst open. The terrifying force of the fist was smashed on the slovenly old Taoist. The slovenly Taoist priest suddenly lit up a bright golden light all over his body, and the whole person was smashed tens of thousands of feet away by Shengsheng, smashing seven or eight peaks in a row, and then the figure stopped a little. "Hiss." At that moment. Everyone took a cool breath. The power of this fist is so terrible that it is no less powerful or even stronger than the thunder prison sword cut by Chen Fan in reincarnation. "How dare you do it?" The eldest daughter couldn''t believe it. Her voice was as cold as ice. She pointed to Chen fan, and her beautiful eyes were very surprised. "Chen Daoyou, you''re in trouble. The venerable Jiao is not easy to talk about. " Luo Changsheng''s face sank and said in a cold voice. He is also a foreign monk. Chen Fan hit him in the face? "If it''s hard to talk, shut up." Chen fan is cold. Over there, the venerable Jiao burst into the sky and came down from the sky with a piece of golden light. His clothes were broken and his body was sloppy, but he didn''t have much injury. "Wow, you little thief, you have completely angered the Taoist priest." The venerable Jiao roared angrily, with white hair and vanity. He was really angry. PS: there''s another watch. We''ll send it together^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Right now. Even the sisters of the Xu family, who had the lowest accomplishments, could feel that there was a violent volcano in the body of the venerable Jiao, which was about to explode suddenly. "Boom!" The terrible golden light burst out from his 48000 acupoints. His eyebrows and eyes were dyed with gold, and his eyes were even more golden. With a stroke of emptiness in his hands, he evolved infinite rules, patterns, and runes, which appeared out of thin air, as if they had been handed down from ancient times and represented the divine purpose. At that moment. The venerable Jiao was covered with golden light, like a God. The terrible pressure, such as the tide hitting the earth, the monks and Demons all trembled and knelt on the ground. Only a few people, such as Xiaoman and Luo Changsheng, could barely support them. "Grandfather is angry." Seven or eight year old girl, a bangle, the whole person actually out of thin air into the void, spit out a small tongue. "Boy, I''ll let you know today how terrible the true monk Yuanying is!" When the venerable Jiao opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, and it seemed to come from nine days. His body became bigger and bigger, and the infinite golden light, like the sun, illuminated the whole world. The strength climbs up step by step, quickly surpasses the Hongyang ancestor, and reaches a realm beyond the reach of a monk. Chen fan was not afraid and hit again. Liusheng Fengtian boxing! This time, with a stroke of both hands and a golden picture of Yin Yang Tai Chi, the venerable Jiao suddenly emerged and collided with Chen Fan''s fist palm, bursting out a terrible wave of energy. The black monstrous spirit and the golden mighty energy swept the whole ancient magic abyss. Let the baby Marshal be shocked. "Who is it? Fighting at the 53rd level, this kind of breath is even stronger than the Yuan Dragon. Is it true that the leader of the emperor''s holy mountain is here? " Many magic marshals opened their eyes one after another and looked at them in surprise. "Broken." Chen Fan''s fists are powerful. Six demons appeared behind him. Chen fan can drive the power of six incarnations with each punch. One punch is equivalent to a joint strike of seven people. Fortunately, the master Jiao''s mana is far better than that of the ordinary Yuanying. He has reached a terrible level. He can resist Chen Fan''s strength with his mana alone. But even so. The venerable Jiao was beaten and retreated, and his body glowed with gold. "Is this the so-called true Yuanying?" Chen Fan sneered. Jiaozun is strong, far more powerful than Hongyang Laozu, but Chen Fan only takes out 20% of his strength. The other four true forms are not used at all. "Hum, boy, don''t be proud." The venerable Jiao hums coldly. One Taiji map after another emerges out of thin air, and all of them shine golden energy, covering four days and nine earth. He stood on the vast Taiji map, his magic power as deep as the sea, filling the void. "Break it, break it!" Chen fan doesn''t care about everything. The six saints'' Fengtian boxing has reached the extreme. All the emptiness is cracked by Chen fan. Any Taiji diagram can''t hold Chen Fan''s blow. No matter what magic power the venerable Jiao exerts, the fire, the dark ice, the golden sword and the sun can''t stop Chen Fan''s blow of destroying heaven and earth. In the end, the venerable Jiao was really angry. He was like a burning Golden Torch. He stopped suddenly, his face solemn to the extreme, standing in the void. At this moment, it seems that the whole void is centered on him. He is light, he is electricity, he is the only God. "Ban!" The venerable Jiao spits out a word. Boom! Within a hundred Li radius, all the air, mana, magic Qi, even all the creatures such as wind, cloud, grass and wood are suddenly forbidden at the same time, just like the solidification of time. Only chen fan and Luo Changsheng can keep active, and the rest of the people can stay active. Heaven and earth are forbidden! Yuan Ying''s peerless magic power. But at this time, it was used by the venerable Jiao. Compared with Hongyang, it was more powerful than several times? "The law." The venerable Jiao spoke again. In the void, invisible God chains emerge out of thin air. It''s the order of the universe, and the way of heaven manifests itself into laws. Jindan Yuanying''s robbery is caused by this law. The rules are invisible, and no one can touch them. Only Yuanying Tianjun can reluctantly comprehend them. Today, however, when the venerable Jiao opened his mouth, he let the law appear. This power is terrible! But this is not the end. "The magic of the great wilderness!" This moment is the end. His hands were covered with gold chains, forming a magic like a fishing net. These golden chains are shining with golden light, full of inviolable sacred breath, infinite laws and the power of prohibition. They are all integrated into these golden chains in an instant, making them more and more solid and almost indestructible. "Go." Jiao Zun''s finger. The golden chain disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, it appeared around chen fan, and instantly locked Chen Fan''s four limbs."Boom!" Chen Fan urges the mana, and the evil spirit rushes to the sky to attack the divine chain, but it doesn''t attack. Even he lost his mana and fell from the sky to the ground, making a huge hole in the ground. "Brother." Xiaoman opened his eyes and exclaimed. "Chen Tianjun!" The sisters of the Xu family, Simatai and others were even more frightened. "This is the supreme divine skill of the demon god religion to seal all the great demons, the great wilderness divine skill. The power is terrible. It''s said that even in the depths of the sea of stars, the great demon, who has reached the peak of Yuanying and has been cultivated for more than 90000 years, has no power to fight back. He can only be completely banned and slaughtered. " Luo Changsheng slowly breathes out a breath, showing a trace of fear in his eyes. The eldest daughter was on one side, even shaking all over. How powerful is Chen fan? He tore the demon with his bare hand, but his cultivation couldn''t stop master Jiao''s magic? The eldest daughter of heaven finally understood why the patriarch of zongmen emphasized that she should be respectful to Luo Changsheng. The immortal god religion in the deep of the sea of stars, the depth of their inheritance of magic, far beyond the imagination of the friars. Who can bear the whole end of the world with the "great wilderness" technique? Only one person can sweep the sky! No one can help the emperor if he does not come out. "Boy, what else do you have to say to me at this time?" Jiaozun sneers. He stepped on the heaven and earth, just like a God, overlooking chen fan, shaking his head and tut tut way: "unfortunately, I wanted to take you as an apprentice and let your sister be my good granddaughter''s maid. But now, I can only capture you and use soul searching technique to search out that magic skill from your brain. Your sister can only forbid all memories and be an ordinary mortal. " "It''s just a matter of thinking." "Boy, I''m afraid you haven''t thought of it in your whole life." Venerable Jiao spoke with pity, but his face was cold. Obviously, from the beginning to the end, he never wanted to accept chen fan as an apprentice. In the eyes of the great master of the demon cult, what is a mere common mole ant? "You let go of my brother." Cried Xiaoman. Want to rush over, all over the Golden Dragon roar. However, the venerable Jiao just flicked his finger, and the invisible magic power sent the little man out with a bang. The golden dragon blood gushed out from the mouth of the little man, like a spring. His body crackled. I don''t know how many ribs were broken. He was seriously injured in an instant, and I don''t know whether he was alive or dead. "Miss." Zhao juekong''s face changed and he wanted to come forward. But the venerable Jiao didn''t look at him at all. He just pressed the palm of his hand lightly, and Zhao juexian was pressed on the ground like a mountain. He couldn''t lift a finger. "Damn you!" See small man fly out that moment, chen fan is really angry. Since the end of the world, Xiaoman has been the only pistachio around him. After years of following, chen fan has long regarded this little girl as his own sister. The venerable Jiao hurt Xiaoman, which was a violation of Chen fan. "Boom!" Xuanwu, Qingdi, Kunpeng, Leize, Shengmo. Five kinds of virtual shadows gather around chen fan out of thin air. Chen Fan steps out step by step. As soon as he gains his body shape, he roars. The five kinds of virtual shadows suddenly solidified. Ten times more powerful than before, the terror burst out in his body, like a thousand suns glowing at the same time. "Click! Click Countless golden chains, almost at the first moment, were broken free by Chen fan. Chen Fan''s body was in a flash. In the eyes of all the people, he came to Xiaoman''s side for a moment. When he scanned, he realized that Xiaoman was only seriously injured and didn''t die. Then he was relieved. Looking up at the venerable Jiao, the murderous spirit of the two pupils is as real as it is: "old thief, go to die!" The next moment. Chen Fan stamped his foot on the earth. Thousands of miles around the ground, are trembling, to his sole as the center, countless ground cracks open, like a spider web, spread in all directions. With the help of this force, chen fan''s body suddenly jumped out, without using any magic power, just hit with one punch. Liusheng Fengtian boxing! In the past, only six ancestors'' demons were powerful enough to crush the ordinary Yuanying. Now, chen fan''s peak cultivation of five turns of the immortal wheel gathers the power of Xuanwu, Qingdi, Kunpeng, Leize, Shengmo and five holy elixirs. How terrible should that be? Actually. No one can imagine. That is Luo Changsheng''s big eyes, can''t believe it. The venerable Jiao screamed and tried his best to show his true body. He turned into a golden dragon of a thousand feet in size. His claws moved quickly, and he once again performed "the number of gods in the wilderness." golden chains of gods emerged out of thin air. But it''s all useless. "Boom!" At that moment. The force of terror, which can''t be described in words, exploded in the ancient magic abyss. The sun and the moon turn upside down, and heaven and earth collapse, just like Kunpeng attacking three thousand worlds, Tianzun opening up chaos with one axe.All they knew was that the sky was falling apart. Just like the residents of Hiroshima in those years, facing the nuclear bomb explosion, that force could not stop it! Boom! A terrible five color light column directly passes through countless golden chains, penetrates one layer after another of magic barriers, smashes the Golden Dragon in the air, and then penetrates the 53 layers of the ancient magic abyss. All the way down, it breaks through countless obstacles and reaches the deepest part of the ancient magic abyss. "Hoo When everything is gone and the dust is falling. Everyone got up from the ruins and stared at the scene. All over the sky were golden dragon blood and bones, all over the sky like golden rain. There is also a huge black hole, straight underground, I do not know how deep, boundless. A man hovers on the black hole. He was surrounded by five colors of gods behind him, and a bright circle of Fairy Light covered his head. It''s like the king of nine gods coming into the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 The 53rd floor of the ancient magic abyss. Outside Xiantu in a very remote corner, the whole area is thousands of miles away. Because of Chen Fan''s fist, he is beaten like a bull turning over. There are huge cracks everywhere. The earth is like a cobweb. There are traces all over the place. There is no place in good condition. So far, the earth is still shaking. Falling from the sky, big rocks. And Chen Fan''s feet. There is also a huge black hole, the diameter of the black hole is 100 meters wide and the depth is not at the bottom. Even with the cultivation of Jindan Zhenjun, we can''t see where it extends. I don''t know how many layers of the ancient magic abyss have been penetrated, and how many demon monks have been destroyed along the way. Even the space at the entrance of the cave is broken, revealing the huge space storm behind it. The power of this blow is really earth shaking. Even the venerable Jiao, the peerless great demon, showed a thousand Zhang Jiao drive, which was also smashed with one blow. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. "How is that possible? How could the venerable be defeated? " People from the ruins of the dust, grimace climb out, see in front of the scene, all stunned. Purple lady is Putong kneel down on the ground, a face of panic, even the world outlook was Chen fan this punch crushed. She was born. The ancestors of Zijia told each other from generation to generation that the venerable Jiao was powerful! It is the first-class myth of gods outside China. How terrible a great man is it to be able to enlighten Yuanying with one hand? He is also a great leader of foreign religions. But such a big man can''t even stop chen fan? Mrs. purple doubted life thoroughly. "Grandfather." Pink carved jade pecks at the little girl, but also opens her mouth and eyes. She seems to be seven or eight years old, but as a descendant of Jiaolong clan in the deep sea of stars, she is actually over 100 years old. Naturally, we know how powerful our grandfather is, and we can see that behind jiaolongzhen, even some patriarchal elders are not rivals of ancient sages, but they can''t beat an Aboriginal teenager in the end of time. "Chen Tianjun wins ten thousand times!" Only Sima Tai and Xu''s sisters jumped up in excitement. Compared with the foreign monks, chen fan is more popular with them. It was Hu Tianjiang and the golden robed friar. Their faces were ugly, green and white. "How dare you kill me?" Luo Changsheng looks complicated and looks up at chen fan. As you can see, chen fan is surrounded by Xuanwu, Qingdi, Kunpeng and so on. The five colors of the gods are combined to form a divine ring. His bearing is not even under him. Although Luo Changsheng thinks about himself and is not afraid of the old, he can''t help shrinking his pupils when he sees this scene. "If you kill them, what are you afraid of? The demon God cult has the ability to let it come to me in the end of time. I''ll go along with you. " Chen Fan''s hands are on his back. His eyes are bright and his voice is calm. He turned his head, looked at the dragon who was dying in mid air, and said with a little sarcasm, "you old snake, your cultivation is not very good. You are good at pretending to be dead. Why, do you think I''ll let you go? " There was a slight movement in the remains of the golden dragon, whose limbs and arms were broken and whose blood was all over the sky. Suddenly, a golden light came out of it and shot into the immortal earth at a very fast speed. But Chen Fan''s fingers curled, and the void suddenly condensed like an iron plate. "Bang." Golden light hit the invisible barrier, was rebounded three or four somersaults, had to show body shape. He was the one who died before. But at this time, it was only seven or eight feet long, and its luster was even dimmer. It was made of purple gold, and its breath was not much weaker than before. "People have Yuanying, demons have demons. This is the spirit of your demon clan." Chen fan is not surprised, light way. "Chen beixuan, are you really not afraid of the Revenge of our demon cult?" The venerable Jiao opens his mouth. At this time, it is pure spirit, no sound, but the grand idea, but all far away, a pair of Golden Dragon pupil, with endless majesty, shocked many monks to the ground. The venerable Jiao looked at Chen Fan with great fear. Before that, when his real body was there, his highest cultivation was not Chen Fan''s enemy. Now he only relies on the spirit yuan infant, which is obviously not Chen Fan''s opponent. "If you hurt my sister, it''s a bitter revenge. Don''t say that you are just a demon cult. Even if the great sage of heaven demon Xinghe comes here, I will still slaughter him to show the world." Chen Fan flicked his finger and said in a cold voice. "Don''t be ashamed." The venerable Jiao laughs. "TIANYAO Xinghe, that is the ancestral place where hundreds of millions of demon people live in the universe. The great sage is the most powerful among the demons. You are just an Aboriginal mole ant in the sky. I don''t know where you heard the name. How dare you disrespect the great sage of our family? If I hadn''t been suppressed by this Law of heaven and earth, my strength would have been only 30%, and many magic weapons couldn''t have been brought into this star. I would have slapped you to death earlier. " "Yes? Can you try? " Chen Fan gave a cool smile. The five color ring of God turns faster and faster, turning into a virtual shadow, and the wheel of creation behind turns more slowly. After five turns, he has been able to use the power of five kinds of elixirs in a short time. When the five golden elixirs are combined, it''s definitely not as simple as one plus one. Chen Fangang only relies on his magic power. He still has all kinds of magical powers and secrets, which have not been used yet.The venerable Jiao snorted coldly, but he didn''t speak again. It''s really afraid of Chen fan. Especially Chen Fan''s last punch, with five kinds of mighty power. Even from it, the venerable Jiao faintly felt the breath of several supreme beasts, which were beyond the reach of the demon religion. Looking at the demon clan in the universe, they were all at the top. "He will never get those kinds of inheritance, otherwise the Holy Son of the ancient holy land may not be his opponent. But this boy is really powerful. What can Lao Dao do? " Venerable Jiao''s eyes turned around, thinking about how to escape. "If you don''t have anything to say, go to hell." Chen Fan stepped forward, and the five color God wheel was full of light. "Wait a minute." Jiaozun drinks high. "That''s right, Chen Daoyou. Can you listen to me?" Luo Changsheng opens his mouth and makes it through. When Chen Fan heard the speech, he was slightly shocked. The venerable Jiao thought for a moment, and finally a little heartache appeared on Jiao''s face: "it''s just that he beat wild geese all day, but they pecked at him. Boy, I''ll give you a half volume of the book of heaven and a piece of top grade Tiandan. How about we let it go? " "The book of heaven? "Tiandan?" Chen Fan sneered and looked contemptuous in his eyes. What secret method of heavenly script can buy off Tangtang beixuan immortal? As for Tiandan, chen fan gave three gifts to Shenxi. They are also top-grade, and they don''t care at all. "Why don''t you? Boy, don''t go too far. You know, the Tao of this seat is not the end of time. This kind of incomplete orthodoxy can be compared. In the depths of the sea of stars, even if those top sect disciples, or princes of the imperial dynasty, kneel down to beg, I may not teach them. " The venerable Jiao was very angry and said coldly. "If you write to Tiandan that day, you can give him a gift." Chen Fan said calmly and stepped forward. "Boom!" Behind him, the five color God ring, suddenly glowing, turned into a round of five color God day, across the void, with infinite power, roaring like a chariot running over the sky. All of a sudden, he flew to the top of the head of the jiaozun and suppressed it. The God and soul of the venerable Jiao fell down thousands of feet, almost to the ground. "Boy, do you want to live with me?" Jiaozun roars. Its body, crackling, lit up countless golden light, the grand magic power flourished, want to hold the five color God day. But how terrible is the power of Chen Fan''s five gods? On the contrary, the venerable Jiao was pressed down by 300 Zhang, and even his waist was almost broken. "Chen Daoyou?" Luo Changsheng''s face changed and his voice was cold. Nine talismans of eternal life suddenly appeared in his eyes. A trace of ethereal and vast breath surrounds Luo Changsheng. He can''t just sit by and watch Chen Fan kill Jiao Zun. Otherwise, the demon cult will blame him and Luo Changsheng will not be able to bear it. "If you want to live, you can. Get down on your knees and ask for forgiveness from my sister. Then let me plant a Dharma curse and slave my sister for a thousand years. I''ll spare you. " Chen Fan looked down on the venerable Jiao, his eyes were indifferent, and he said. "You dare!" The venerable Jiao was furious. It''s a great demon, a famous big demon in the sea of stars. How can it be an ox or a horse for a little girl? In particular, it''s a remote galaxy, a native. It is said that 30000 years old face will be lost. The venerable Jiao roared and wanted to resist, but it didn''t work at all. The wheel of the five colors God boomed and turned, and the sky collapsed. What makes the venerable Jiao even more appalling is that every time the divine wheel turns, its immortal spirit does not wear out a trace. If it turns for another half day, even if it has been cultivated for 30000 years, it will be turned into running water. "Chen Daoyou, do you know that it''s an endless hatred with the demon cult to detain the master of the demon cult as a slave?" Luo Changsheng said in a cold voice. "If he dares to humiliate my sister, I will take him as a slave for a thousand years. If you don''t agree with the demon god religion, you will destroy it. If you dare, it''s the same Chen Fan''s tone is flat. But it makes Luo Changsheng''s eyebrows jump. He had never seen such a arrogant person in his life. If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you are going to destroy the demon cult. It''s an immortal Mountain Gate where there are more than one demons gathering and there is more than one God transforming power. But after the eyes of Luo Changsheng were shining, he didn''t do it at last. Lao Jiao cursed repeatedly, begging for mercy and cursing. But over time. The five color God wheel turns faster and faster, its demon soul is dying, but half an hour later, it is almost half destroyed. The venerable Jiao can no longer support it: "Chen Daoyou, Chen Tianjun, old Jiao beg for mercy." Chen Fan pressed it and came to Xiaoman. Xiaoman has just taken one of the Tiandan pills. The unicorn beast cuts off her paw and drips two drops of blood essence to her. There is the ten thousand year medicinal power of Diyuan Tiandan, which makes Xiaoman recover as soon as possible. "It was too reckless of Lao Jiao to ask tiannv to spare his life." The venerable Jiao turned into a human figure and knelt down to beg for mercy. Every word he said, his heart was dripping blood, and his anger was like a volcano, but Chen Fansi ignored it.Mrs. Zi and others, looking at his great foreign religious dignitaries, were forced to beg for mercy. They were shocked to the extreme. When the company commander gave birth to his daughter, he was in a state of panic. He only felt the scene in front of him and was extremely confused. "Aren''t the foreign experts invincible? How can you kneel down and beg for mercy from a little monk Seeing this scene, Luo Changsheng''s face became more and more ugly. PS: Thank you for your tickets. The author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 Xiaoman has a good heart after all. Seeing that old Jiao was gray faced and gray haired, he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy in a low voice. He couldn''t bear it. He quickly agreed and asked him to get up. "Well, Chen Tianjun, are you satisfied?" The venerable Jiao gets up, and his eyes are filled with endless anger. He says to Chen Fan in a cold voice. Chen fan just flicked his finger. Bang. The invisible force burst out in the void, and the golden light on the jiaozun was like being hit by a huge hammer. He flew out hundreds of feet in an instant and smashed a mountain that was ten thousand feet high. "Snake, how can you hide your face from my sister? I don''t care if you have hatred, anger or hatred in your heart. But since in front of Chen beixuan, it''s the dragon that holds it for me and the tiger that holds it for me. Let me feel the killing intention in your eyes again. Next time, it''s more than just a little finger. " Chen fan is cold. His eyes are not happy or sad, like a fairy King overlooking the dust. How could he be such a soft hearted person? "You The venerable Jiao flew out of the rubble. First he was angry, then he was startled. Hearing the words, he jumped with his face. Finally he bowed his head and said yes. He put his hands on a human figure and flew to the back of Xiaoman. Like Zhao juexian and an old slave, he crossed his hands and stood respectfully. When they saw that Chen Fan was mistreated as a slave, they did not dare to resist. They were all horrified. Hu Tianjiang and others, even more frightened, flew over one after another and kowtowed to Chen fan. This generation of mole ants. Chen Fangen didn''t care, so he waved them away. "Chen Tianjun." Sima Tai and Xue Shiwei come to apologize with shame. "Brother Sima, brother Xue, you don''t need to. It''s just human nature. As I said before, it''s up to each other. But next, you can''t enter this immortal land. Although I haven''t seen through it, it''s not a congenital golden elixir to spy on just by virtue of the Dharma array protected by the outside world. " Chen fan a hand sleeve, let two people get up, gentle said. "To tell you the truth, we all have self-knowledge. How dare we covet such places." Sima Tai and Xue Shiwei both showed a wry smile, and said repeatedly, with a face of embarrassment: "but now we go deep into the evil abyss, without the protection of the emperor, I''m afraid we can''t return safely." That''s true. Chen Fan pondered for a moment. Seeing Xiaoman''s expectation, he finally reached out and took out a jade amulet from yangjianhu. He shot it in the air with silver strokes and iron strokes. He condensed a golden amulet into it and handed it to Xue Shiwei. "This is a hidden sign, which can hide your breath for five hours. As long as you don''t meet the magic commander, no one can find it. It''s enough for you to return to the ground." Chen Fan said. Thank you Sima Tai and Xue Shiwei were all very happy. They kowtowed to Chen fan again and again. Seeing that Chen Fan was a little impatient, they left respectfully. Finally. Before Xiantu, only Luo Changsheng, Mrs. Zi, Xu''s sisters and Chen fan were left. Luo Changsheng''s eyes are shining, with the immortal daughter standing on one side, neither hands, nor retreat, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Mrs. purple is in a state of panic. She is neither going nor staying. However, she was reluctant to leave. It was the venerable Jiao who stood behind Xiaoman, although he was respectful on the surface. But I''ve already made up my mind to pay attention: "boy, you want to detain me as a slave, but you don''t know that I''m a star sea demon. I''ve been a Taoist for 30000 years. You can''t forbid me at all, just like the forbidden method of Taoism. You just wait for my revenge. " There was just a smile in his eyes. All of a sudden, chen fan turned his head: "by the way, it seems that he forgot to ban you. He said that for a thousand years, you can''t lose a cent." "Master, I will not resist." On the surface, the venerable Jiao was extremely respectful. He crossed his hands and laughed. He looked like a gentle old man. Only Luo Changsheng understood, looking at chen fan, with a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes. "Well." Chen Fan nodded. He kneaded the Jue with both hands and drew strange images in the air. Behind him, there were six ancient ghosts. If the shadows were visible, he spewed notes that no one could understand. It was like a breath of ancient boundlessness, like a great witch stamping his feet, and a wild God beating his drum, leading people deep into the early days of Taigu. In the beginning. The venerable Jiao didn''t care at all. But when Chen Fan read faster and faster, he found that it was wrong. It seems that the whole ancient magic abyss began to vibrate with Chen Fan''s voice. The six demons roared wildly and reacted with some kind of existence between heaven and earth. A huge force emerged out of thin air. "What''s this?" The venerable Jiao raised his head, and a trace of horror appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "It seems that it''s the oath of the demons, not the current method, but the ancient demons." Luo Changsheng frowned, searched the memory in his mind and said slowly. "Curse With the last word from Chen Fan''s mouth, six demons roared. At the same time, there was a violent earthquake in the ninety-nine level ancient magic abyss, and many people were even overturned to the ground. Even many magic marshals were shocked and didn''t know why.Then a huge magic eye opened from the void, and a ray of light came into the body of the venerable Jiao. "What did you do?" With a change of face, the venerable Jiao shouts at chen fan. "I didn''t do anything. I just put a great curse on the venerable. By the way, this mantra is condensed from the ninety-nine layers of the ancient magic abyss and witnessed by the ancient ancestors. Unless the venerable''s cultivation reaches the goal of returning to the void and the Tao, surpassing the power of the whole ancient evil abyss, he can never disobey it. " Chen Fan jumped his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Oh, I''ve calculated that it will take one million years for you to return to emptiness and harmony. You only need to practice for another 970000 years." "You Master Jiao''s face changed wildly. He was so ugly that he suddenly wanted to show his demon spirit and Dharma, and rushed to Chen fan. But Chen Fan just flicked his finger, and the venerable Jiao popped and fell on the ground like a dead snake. His body beat three or two times, and then he could not move any more. A huge magic eye appeared on him. All his mana was forbidden, and even a finger could not move. After cleaning up Lao Jiao, chen fan turns his head and looks at Luo Changsheng indifferently: "before you, it seems that you wanted to do something?" "There''s just something to do with the clan. Since Chen Daoyou has already subdued Jiao Zun, Luo will not interfere any more." Luo Changsheng said calmly, but his body was tight to the top, ready to move at any time for fear of Chen Fan''s outburst. Chen fan, with his hands on his back and cold eyes, was about to say something more. But at this time. The vast immortal earth suddenly vibrates. "No, Xiantu is about to open. Luo, let''s go first. " As soon as Luo Changsheng''s expression changed, he took his eldest daughter and turned into a streamer into the immortal earth. "Very fast." Chen Fan snorted coldly. He turned to Xiaoman and said: "let''s go. I''ll go in, too. It''s a good chance for you sisters to arrive. The number of people entering the immortal land Dharma array is enough for you. But when you go in, don''t walk or touch. There are some prohibitions in it that I don''t want to touch. " Thank you Xurou and Xuna are so happy that they bow down in a hurry. Old Jiao was lying on the ground in the shape of a slovenly old Taoist. His heart was as dead as ashes. Chen fan doesn''t care about her either. With a wave of his big sleeve, he rolls up Xiaoman, Zhao juexian, Xu''s sisters and Lao Jiao and rushes directly into Xiantu. When they entered, the whole immortal earth was shocked out of thin air, and an invisible light curtain was suddenly covered. "Lord, don''t leave me behind." Madame purple yells, and she''s about to rush through. But as soon as she''s in mid air, she''s cut down by a blue sky thunder. She turns into ashes and disappears. ... Chen Fan and others entered the immortal land. But I don''t know that his fight with Yuanlong and Laojiao has completely shaken the whole ancient magic abyss. In particular, chen fan''s last punch, pushed by the five gods, shook the sky and earth, and almost broke through the ancient magic abyss. Powerful magic Qi rushed out of the ancient magic abyss and came to the 53rd level. But it was not the magic marshals who arrived first. "Boom! A breath as grand as the scorching sun suddenly landed in front of the immortal earth, showing a big man with red hair and beard and covered in the flames. The big man looked up at the vast and shining immortal earth and the battlefield in front of him, and his pupils shrank: "this is... boom. Another sword Spirit fell, and a swordsman in white appeared. He was surrounded by stars, and there were countless stars. But when he looked carefully, he found that every ray of stars, strictly speaking, was countless tiny sword Qi. "It''s a vast land of immortal families. It''s a pity that we''re late. We''ve already got to know each other." The swordsman looked at Xiantu carefully, sighed, turned his head and said, "Shenyan Daoyou, what did you find when you first came here? Chen beixuan, is he here? " "I can''t see anything. This battlefield has long been broken." Shenyan Tianjun shook his head: "but among the people who fight, there must be a demon commander, and the other one, looking at the wreckage, is obviously a big demon of the demon family, but he has never heard of it. As for the last one, I don''t know what happened. " "The end of heaven, the king of heaven, is very few. I can''t see the origin. It''s the biggest flaw. Chen beixuan must be here. " The swordsman raised his head and looked at the immortal earth in front of him. The big red haired man was about to say something. But I can only see. Boom boom! The breath that runs through heaven and earth comes down from the sky. It''s like the sun flying in the sky, or the evil spirit rolling, or the Buddha light shining... In a row, there are seven or eight yuan babies. Among them, four are the magic marshals. "The God flame of ChiYan Tianyu, the leader of Tianxuan courtyard, the old bald donkey of Liyang Gongsun family, and the old immortal Fudu of yaoshenzong. How did you come here? Was the Yuanlong Marshal killed by you? " It''s cool to have a magic marshal. Four magic marshals are sitting in the rolling evil spirit.They are green smoke rising, white bones growing, and ferocious in appearance. All of them are great demons whose cultivation is shocking. They are not much weaker than yuan long. But on the other side of the Terran, the five yuan babies stood still, not inferior at all, especially the withered and defeated old man at the head. He lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes. He was full of Qi and blood, but he was as hideous as the sun. "Don''t be surprised. I''ve just arrived. " "The man who killed Yuanlong is also the enemy of our sect. Marshal should have heard his name. Now, although this immortal land is closed, we can''t enter it, but he will come out one day, and then we can get revenge from him. " Old Fudu, out of breath, said. The purple eyes of several magic marshals were shining, and they didn''t know what to calculate, so they finally agreed: "OK." So the people and Demons divided into two groups and sat down on both sides. They sealed off the entrance of immortal earth. The news about the birth of Xiantu also spread quickly from the ancient magic abyss to the outside world, making the end of heaven a sensation. But then another piece of news spread at the same speed of light. Chen beixuan, the king of Dan, was in the ancient magic abyss, and then killed the dragon. In a short period of half a month, two yuan babies fell into their hands. The end of the day for the uproar! PS: the second one is offered, and then the monthly ticket is recommended. The author continues to write the third one^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 "I''ll go. Is the news true or false?" "I have a brother, who is the true disciple of Zhenmo Tianzong. What he said is true? It is said that Shenyan Tianjun, Tianxuan''s master and Gongsun''s ancestors all rushed to the ancient magic abyss to block the immortal earth and wait for Chen beixuan to come out. " "Chen beixuan is so terrible. The golden elixir killed Yuanying and even two people. Since the end of time, how could there be such a powerful man? " "More than that, it is said that there is a big demon wreck of the demon family at the scene, and I''m afraid it also died in the hands of Chen beixuan." After hearing the words, all the fields were boiling. Countless monks talked with each other and were shocked by Chen Fan''s feat. In the end of the day, there were only a few yuan babies, but only half a month later, there were two or three. Let chen fan wander for a few more years, I''m afraid Yuanying will be swept away. Some even beat their chests and feet: "it''s obvious that the immortal land is a great opportunity. The ancestor of Zijia family in Dongyang City became a Taoist Yuanying. But now Chen beixuan has to go. When he comes out, won''t he sweep the heavens and dominate the end of the world? " "Not necessarily." According to a monk''s analysis, "you ancestors, together with the four magic commanders, are fighting against the Xiantu FA array. Moreover, even if Chen beixuan comes out, he has to face nine yuan babies at the same time. It''s not only that, but also that the emperor Shenshan''s head teaches him "I think Chen beixuan is dead. He has entered the realm of death and can''t advance or retreat. That medicine God Zong, but the Fu all old Zu invite out. It''s said that the ancestor of Fudu had been cultivated into a "golden body of ten thousand poisons". In terms of Shou yuan, he is probably more than 20000 years old now. He is one of the longest yuan babies to live in the end of time. " Another gloated. All the people were surprised when they heard the words. Although yaoshenzong was in decline, the reputation of Fudu Laozu was extremely famous ten thousand years ago. It''s just a legend that he closed his door to practice the supreme skill of "medicine God sect" and "ten thousand poison golden body" has fallen. I didn''t think I was alive today. Can think of its magic power, to what extent. As time went on, more and more Yuan Ying monks arrived at the gate of Xiantu. "Reincarnation is the ancestor of the old emperor Xu Huang Tian Jun!" "Dan Huang Feng Dan Huang!" "The ethereal heavenly daughter of the previous generation." "The ancestor of the black Buddha sect in the anti Buddha heaven..." a great monk who is famous in the end of the world, Qi Zhixian and tuwai. More or less, they all have a grudge against Chen fan, but no one will help Chen fan. In the face of such a diverse Baby King, even the four magic marshals of the demon clan are a little nervous. Dozens of ancient magic legions were summoned to set up a magic array outside Xiantu to form a huge ancient magic battle array. They occupy the geographical location, easy to escape, even if many yuan baby, also do not want to provoke. "My God, nearly ten Heavenly Kings, plus four magic marshals, this battle is too big. How many enemies did Chen beixuan provoke? " The whole end of time, completely shaken. Even outside the territory of the devil, there are monks rushed to the ancient devil abyss to witness this great scene. Many people think that if Chen fan can survive this battle, he will be "the most powerful man in the end of heaven". No one dares to provoke him except emperor Shenshan. "Mr. Chen." When Lin Wuhua and Yun Yier heard the news, they changed their color and rushed to the ancient magic abyss. After Shenxi went out of the pass, she heard about it and broke the pass. "Xi''er, do you really want to go to the ancient magic abyss? You should know that although you have become a goddess, you are not qualified to enter the battle field of the heavenly kings. If you are not careful, you may lose everything. " The elder of reincarnation had a complicated vision. Shenxi has long silver hair and is shrouded in chaotic clouds. Her breath is ethereal, just like the nine immortals. She didn''t answer, but she had no time, full of determination, and a pair of silver wings stretched out behind her. One wing. With a click, it has broken through the space, turned into an electric light and disappeared in the distant sky. "That''s all." The elders sighed. In reincarnation, in Beihuang, in Huacheng... Anyone who hears the news will change color. Those who are related to Chen fan are in a hurry to gather in the ancient magic abyss. ... and at this time. Ancient magic abyss, in the vast immortal land. The white crane dances in the sky, and the golden winged pengniao flies in disorder. There are brilliant rays everywhere, and the five colors of divine light are transpiration. The holy mountains stand everywhere. There are all kinds of miraculous herbs all over the mountains, and even the heavenly medicines are everywhere. "Click." A light flashed by. The figure of Chen Fan and others appears. "My God." Seeing this scene, Xiaoman and others were shocked. This scene is really like a fairyland in nine days. Even Zhao juexian, who has seen a big scene, is moved by it. "It''s a fairyland." With a breath, Zhao juexian felt the essence flowing into his body from his mouth and nose, which made Zhenyuan soar. Even the bottleneck of Yuanying, which had blocked him for thousands of years, was slightly loosened."Hoo Xiaoman simply urged the "true dragon forging formula" to activate the breathing method inside. With her as the center, the essence of heaven and earth around her converges to Xiaoman. Xiaoman was shrouded in a golden light. A real golden dragon, made up of fog, rose sharply. It turned from Zhang Xu to Liang Zhang long. He raised his head and began to chant. One layer after another, the dragon''s power spread all around without any cover up. Lying on the ground, like a dead dog, the venerable Jiao was powerless. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help staring: "is this the real dragon blood?" He spoke with a tremor in his voice. "My young lady is the pure blood of the ancient dragon people. In the future, she will have the chance to become a real dragon." Zhao juexian gave a proud smile. Chen fan has another servant, which makes him feel very stressed. "You know a fart." The venerable Jiao jumped up and swore. "What bullshit, dragon blood. Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly. The real dragon protects its body and its power is as strong as cast iron. This is the true dragon vein without any flaw "Do you know what the real dragon pulse is? It means that if she practices step by step, she will become a real dragon! " "The dragon clan is a fart. Ordinary dragon clan elders don''t care about it, but it''s a nine day dragon. Especially this breathing method is very pure and fits her blood. Is this little girl a real dragon cub at all Venerable Jiao''s eyes are almost straight. As it is such a big demon, we know the horror of the real dragon. Even in the heavenly veins, it is the most superior blood. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water to cultivate the great power of transforming the spirit, that is, to return to the void and the Tao, and to have three opportunities to spy. "You just wanted Xiaoman to be your granddaughter''s maid?" Chen Fan glanced at him with a smile. The venerable Jiao was embarrassed and stood there. With his thick skin, he could not speak. The owner of the true dragon vein, even if the Taigu holy land is in charge of the sect, is willing to go out of the mountain in person, run to the hundred and eighty star field, welcome her back in person, and accept her as a close disciple. He is nothing but a demon deity. "By the way, I don''t know what happened to my little granddaughter. She has a magic weapon for blinking. She should have run away early, and she didn''t fall into the hands of the devil. " The venerable Jiao murmured. He felt better at last. It''s better to be a servant of a real dragon Goddess than a servant of a wild Aboriginal girl. "Be careful." As soon as Chen Fanhu''s expression changed and his figure flashed, he pulled a girl back. Xu Na is still baffled. "Boom!" In front of her. In a multicolored stone, suddenly spurted out a bright multicolored glow, which soared to the sky, shaking the sky. Tao is as sharp as a sword. Xu Na has a section of a corner, fell in the glow, instantly disappeared. "This..." people took a breath. Although Xu Na''s Daoyi is only a low-grade Lingbao, it is not the top of the golden elixir and cannot be easily damaged. Xu Na cried faster: "I didn''t do anything, just look at the stone good-looking, want to take home." "It''s a stone of five elements and Yuan magnetism. It contains thousands of years of five elements and Yuan magnetism. If you touch it, you will die." Chen Fan explained. "This area is shrouded by numerous Dharma array prohibitions. I don''t know who laid it, but that man''s cultivation must be earth shaking. You must follow me, or you will die. " Hearing the words, everyone was immediately frightened. The venerable Jiao narrowed his eyes, turned his mouth and said: "it''s true that Chen Tianjun said in the first half of the passage that this place is really laid down by the great powers. It''s an immortal place by chance. But Chen Tianjun thinks that you alone can cross this place. That''s ridiculous. I didn''t dare to enter here at that time, so I had to tempt the boy of Dongyang purple''s family to go in and die with a letter from heaven. Fortunately, he survived. " "Listen to you, do you know the origin of this area?" Chen Fan frowned. He stepped on the earth and looked up at the sky. The whole immortal land is under Chen Fan''s speculation. Chen Fan''s ideas, all far away, penetrated one layer after another. I can feel how many murders are hidden behind this peaceful and beautiful immortal earth, plus the super array outside. It was not made by a monk. "This is a great achievement. You can''t say it, you can''t say it." The venerable Jiao gave a proud smile. "Shut up if you don''t say it." Chen fan is cold. The venerable Jiao was immediately embarrassed. He thought that Chen fan would make a forced inquiry, but he didn''t think that Chen Fan didn''t take it seriously at all. On the contrary, he went step by step to the immortal soil and collected the herbs and materials from the roadside from time to time. Taibai Jinjing, Wangu Tongmu, Qicai Qiling ginseng... the natural medicine here is extremely powerful, and its quality is 30% or 50% better than that of the outside world. What''s more surprising is that Chen Fan didn''t violate a prohibition in seven circles and eight circles, which surprised the venerable Jiao."Cough, that''s all. I''d better tell you something, so that you don''t think you are invincible and don''t know how vast the world is and how vast the sea of stars is." Finally, the venerable Jiao could not help but spoke. Chen Fan ignored. However, other monks, such as Xiaoman and the sisters of the Xu family, all looked up and were extremely excited. They were curious about the existence of foreign countries. They met the vanity of the venerable Jiao. "Speaking of the immortal land here, I have to mention the end of time. Do you know what the status of the stars in the universe is The venerable Jiao asked. "Well, the end of heaven seems to be the strongest one in the surrounding star field." Sister Xu Na spoke quickly. "Yes, I also heard that the heavenly king of my star wanders around other galaxies from time to time, such as the heavenly king of the Wang family. Although there are stars of life outside, the most powerful are only a few yuan babies. Among all the regions, including the middle land, the end of heaven should be respected. Since ancient times, there have been more than one people who have been able to transform gods in the end of heaven. " Zhao juexian nodded. Xiaoman and others are just going to agree. Then the venerable Jiao opened his eyes and yelled angrily: "bullshit!" PS: the third watch, please. By the way, Xiao Man''s picture has been sent out in the official account. You can add WeChat''s "ten li sword God". ^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 "We''re not right. You can''t swear." Little girl Xu Na retorts discontentedly. Zhao juexian''s face sank slightly. Although his cultivation was not as good as that of Reverend Jiao, everyone was Chen Fan''s slave. If you humiliate him face to face like this, God and man will get angry. "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well have never seen the vastness of the sea and the vastness of the stars. They are talking about the end of the world here. Can''t I say "bullshit"? If, as you say, the star is the biggest, what is I? What is Luo Shenzi? " The venerable Jiao snorted coldly. He raised his eyebrows with disdain and spat out a sentence. "This..." even Zhao Jue Xian was dumb. The power of the venerable Jiao is obvious to all. It''s much more powerful than the Hongyang ancestor of reincarnation. It''s terrifying to live only 30000 years. Needless to say, it is just the venerable of some "demon god religion.". "That''s all. I''ll open your eyes to you little guys." The slovenly old Taoist doesn''t know where to draw out a dry tobacco, takes a puff, spits out the smoke ring, and says slowly: "no one knows how vast this sea of stars is, but it''s boundless. It is composed of many stars, galaxies and star domains, but the most powerful one is Xinghe. " "in the center of the universe, there is a huge star cluster of countless star galaxies, such as a bright Tianhe River, known as the" central star world ", which is the core area of the true fairy realm, and the essence of the whole universe. The most powerful race, the most talented, the most vast clan, are all concentrated there. " "It is said that there was a race of immortals who were born there and could rival the power of transforming gods. There is the first time to enter the golden elixir, you can cut yuan baby''s peerless pride. There is a beautiful and bright, let the ancient saints are attracted to the peerless goddess. There is a strike that can destroy the stars, shoulder the mountain and bear the moon, swallow the stars and refine the sun. There, the whole universe is occupied "In contrast, other star regions, galaxies and even Xiuxian stars are not worth mentioning in front of the central galaxy. Whether it''s the sect, the talent, the holy land of cultivation, it''s a lot worse. " As the slovenly old Taoist said, there was a trace of admiration in his eyes. "Really, how big is the central star river?" When Xiaoman heard the words, his beautiful eyes flashed and yearned. Countless stars form a river across the sky. What a beautiful and splendid scene it must be. "Ha ha, no one knows. It''s said that friar Yuanying can''t fly to the end for 100000 years. I''m afraid there will be more than 100 million miles. Don''t think about it, you natives The slovenly old Taoist sneered, shook his head, took a breath of dry tobacco and said lazily. "Well, we are not weak in the end of time." My sister, Xu Na. "Ha ha, tianhuangxing? The most remote area of the universe is just a star. Just a star, dare to call itself the star domain, it is to laugh people down. Look at the star field outside, which one is not easily dominating hundreds or thousands of stars? " The slovenly old Taoist heard the speech and laughed. He laughs and shakes his head: "compared with the central galaxy, you Tianhuang stars are far less than any star field in the universe, such as rice grains compared with the bright moon. If nothing else, do you know how strong the clan of Luo Changsheng is? " They were all puzzled. Xiaoman thinks that Luo Changsheng''s cultivation is not much weaker than chen fan. The sect that can cultivate such a great overhaul of Yuanying is certainly not much weaker than the emperor Shenshan. Is it another immortal sect that has produced Yuanying? "Luo Changsheng was born in the" Changsheng religion "of Xinghai University, which is immortal orthodoxy. Do you know what immortal orthodoxy means? " The slovenly old Taoist didn''t wait for an answer. He raised three fingers and hummed coldly: "this means that this sect has not only produced a God, but also has to transform the God from generation to generation. Once the sect loses its deification, it will be removed from the immortal religion. " "But Changsheng religion is very prosperous in this generation. There are only three of them that can transform the gods into great powers." "Three?" Hiss. Even Zhao juexian has changed color. Everyone took a breath. The Emperor God Mountain has only one God King who stepped on the sky, and it was 100000 years ago. It has been Weijia''s end of life, and its name has been immortal for 100000 years. The medicine God sect and so on, but also because of the great power of God, hundreds of thousands of years later, the orthodoxy is still high. How terrible is it that there are only three immortals in this generation? Among other things, the presence of only one God is enough to sweep the whole world, including the surrounding stars. "This generation of Changsheng sect has indeed produced many demons and talents." The slovenly old Taoist shook his head and continued. "Up to now, Changsheng sect has controlled 337 Xiuxian stars in the sea of stars, occupying the whole Nanli star region. Every one of them is not much smaller than you. I''m afraid Yuanying has already been over a thousand. This is not the top sect. At least our demon sect is not much weaker than it. " "Isn''t it the top clan?" Xiao man''s eyes were wide open.Others, even more, look crazy. It is hard to say whether there are 337 stars of life around the end of time. Changsheng religion governs hundreds of stars, occupying a star field. There are three powerful people in charge. Yuanying is like rain. In this way, is it not a top sect? "Well. It''s just that the Changsheng religion has a temporary prestige in this remote corner of the universe. Compared with the top big religion in the deep of Xinghai, and even the ancient holy land with ancient sages, it is only a small sect in the countryside. " The slovenly old Taoist snorted coldly: "not to mention, compared with those real clans who dominate the Central Star River world and stand on the top of the universe." Speaking of which. There was a trace of solemnity and awe in his eyes. It''s like blasphemy to mention them. He opened his mouth slowly, with a solemn tone to the extreme, and said every word: "those are the real families of immortals. Xianzong, Xianzong, how can we call Xianzong without Xianzong? In the face of these ancient orthodoxy, which can last for tens of millions of years, what can we count? Just a bunch of ants. " As he spoke, the venerable Jiao shook his head and sighed. He breathed a long breath, and his intention was lost for a moment. On the contrary, Xiaoman and others are too far away. If they listen to the book of heaven, they don''t feel much. Only Chen Fan''s body shape slightly, as if recalling something, but the next moment, the action will return to the original. "Well, if you don''t talk about it, it''s too far away. Let''s talk about the fairy land in front of you." The venerable Jiao kowtowed to the smoke of drought, and the topic changed: "do you know why your Yuanying friars are far less powerful than our foreign Yuanying friars?" When asked this question, even Chen Fan turned his head. "Brother said, it seems that the end of time is not complete, incomplete rules." Xiao man thought about the answer. "Yes, there''s a missing part of the rule of the end of the sky star, that''s it. In fact, not only the Yuanying of your stars, but also the great power of transforming gods, are only pseudo Yuanying and pseudo transforming gods. They don''t have the strength of a true great monk. " The venerable Jiao nodded and said, "in fact, this is not only the end of time, but also the whole life star in the" abandoned star field. " "Why is that?" Chen Fan frowned and spoke for the first time. He did have doubts in his heart. When he found that the law of the Lord of heaven was not complete, he felt wrong. In retrospect, the Tao of the earth, strictly speaking, is not complete. It''s just that the earth doesn''t become a God, so it''s not obvious. But when Chen Fan returned to the earth a hundred years later, he did not encounter such a problem. "I don''t know. Some people say that it was the ancient sage in the depths of the sea of stars who laid the supreme Dharma array here and took part of the way of heaven. " "Some people say that this place is the battlefield of the ancient demons. There were immortals here to bathe in blood, so the Tao does not exist. It is also said that this is a corner where the alien world goes deep into the human world and is excluded by our human law. There are many different opinions, and no one can say clearly what''s wrong with this region. Even when we and other foreign friars came in, the cultivation above Yuanying was suppressed, so we collectively referred to it as "abandoned star realm", which means the land abandoned by the gods! " The slovenly old man shook his head. The land abandoned by the gods! As soon as the name came out, Xiaoman and others changed their colors. It was hard to see the extreme on his face. Even Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed. Anyone who hears that his hometown belongs to the abandoned place will not feel better. "Of course, although cultivation is suppressed, many powerful magic weapons cannot be replaced. But in this region, there are indeed many immortal and divine burials left by ancient immortals and sages, which have great fortune and great opportunity. Such as this fairy land. So we''ve been waiting for the great religion of zongmen around the abandoned astral realm. Since we discovered this astral realm hundreds of thousands of years ago, we''ve begun to lay it out. " "An old ancestor of my family once built the demon king hall in this star. The immortal religion of luoshenzi established the immortal heaven. As for other sects or star families, they also have their own branches. Some are not even in this star, but in other stars. Such as the dark wolf clan, the dark blood clan, the sea clan, the bright clan and so on Slovenly old Taoist said: "unfortunately, it is said that the real great fortune is not in the end of time, but in a star called" Middle Earth. ". It''s a pity that the cloth of the demon king''s palace is wrong. I have no chance to go to Middle Earth. " "What did you say?" As soon as Chen Fan''s face changed, he suddenly grasped the master Jiao and his eyes were full of flames: "what do you mean by China?" "Yes, yes. Those who want to pursue big opportunities have already gone to the middle Saturn. I''m the only one left in the end of the world. " Jiaozun cried in a hurry. Chen fan asked a few questions. Seeing that he really didn''t know much, he put down the venerable Jiao without expression. When people around him saw that he didn''t look right, Xiao man cried out worried. Chen fan just shook his head, saying that he was OK. But Chen Fan''s heart is dignified to the extreme. China? He still remembers that the name of the earth, as the instrument spirit of Yuntian Palace said, was not "Middle Earth"? PS: the first one is here. The author will continue to write the second one. From the beginning of the new week, I''d like to ask for some recommendation tickets^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 The strength of Luo Changsheng and Jiao Zun is not in Chen Fan''s eyes. Even if he didn''t have the five turns of the immortal wheel, he could compete with it or even kill it with the power of the golden elixir. This is the pride of the northern Xuanxian Zun. But the earth is different from the end of time. The one with the strongest cultivation is only Yuanying. As for the weaker earth, before Chen Fan left, even the golden elixirs were numbered. When giants like Jiao Zun and Luo Changsheng came to earth, with one hand, they could sweep across the five countries and suppress all the powerful sects. Even the beiqiong sect, with Chen Fan''s many followers, could not compete. The venerable Jiao said that the powerful people who went to the earth, such as the sun god Dynasty, wujizong, and Jingkong religion, were no less than him. They all sent the top gods to escape the earth and seek great opportunities. Thinking of this, chen fan immediately turned around and flew back to the earth. But he did. There are many things that Chen fan needs to finish in the end. The Chinese, the law of the end of the sky, the emperor''s mountain, and the Chinese "Qi Tianjun" who was captured by the emperor''s mountain. Moreover, the chance of the immortal land is just around the corner. If you miss it, the nine turns of the immortal wheel will be far away. Never before has Chen Fan been more eager for strength than at this moment. If he has the power to return to the void and the Tao, and even to transform the God, he can come to the earth and wipe out everything. "Hoo, first get the chance in the immortal earth. No matter it''s the magic medicine or the supreme secret, at least practice until the immortal wheel turns seven times or more. Then, after the end of time, return to the earth immediately." Chen Fanchang takes a breath. His eyes are firm and he thinks in his heart. The most important reason why Chen Fan didn''t leave immediately is that when he left the earth, he made the Benming Spirit card for Xiao Qiong, his parents and others. If the soul card is not broken, it means that their lives are not in danger. Otherwise, chen fan would have gone back to earth regardless of everything. "Go." Chen Fan spoke. As soon as his body shape changed, his speed increased, shining back and forth in the immortal earth like a gust of wind. Chen Fan didn''t want to take a lot of pills and small opportunities, so he directly bypassed them and rushed to the core of Xiantu. "This guy is dead." The venerable Jiao''s eyes widened. Even if the elder of his sect, who is the best at array prohibition, comes here, he must step by step in the face of the mysterious forbidden area left by the ancient sage, and dare not neglect it. But the venerable Jiao was stunned. Step by step, chen fan stepped on the whole array node. Although there were strong winds, waves and heavy rain on both sides, the group, led by Chen fan, had no problem walking along a rugged but safe path. "Boom!" After going deep into the immortal soil, the threat of meeting also increases. A golden winged ROC bird, which is hundreds of feet in size, waves its wings and covers itself with golden light. Its claws smash the mountain and gravel and snatch it. Chen fan shows the immortal body of the green emperor. He smashes it with one fist. His fist is like a jade, shining with immortal light. "Dong." This golden winged pengbird, whose flesh is as good as Yuanying''s, was knocked upside down by Chen fan. Huge energy waves burst out from the fingers and palms of one person and one bird, but they were quickly absorbed by many talismans emerging from the surrounding immortal soil. "Death The golden winged ROC bird finds that it is wrong and turns to walk. Chen Fan hums coldly. His body is like an electric torch, and his hands crack into the void. He tore off a wing of the big bird. "Woo." Pengniao let out a scream and cry, flapping his wings desperately, spilling golden blood and feathers all over the sky, turning into a golden light, and his head did not return to the depths of the immortal soil. Xiao man looked at Chen Fan with admiration, and half of his shining wings. "My dear, that pengniao, even if it''s not a real" golden winged Tianpeng ", has at least a trace of pure blood. Otherwise, Shenwei would not be so strong and could shake Yuanying just by his physical body. Every feather, every drop of blood, in the depths of the sea of stars, can forge magic pills and sell miraculous stones. " The slovenly old Taoist looked at his wings and drooled. But when he looked at chen fan, he immediately stopped thinking. Golden winged mirroc bird, a wild and exotic animal, is far more powerful than other Yuanying monsters. Even he thinks it''s hard to deal with it. But by Chen Fan three under five divided by two, remove wings, can see the terror of Chen fan. "Who is this kid? It''s said that I''m not a foreign friar, but I have a talent for cultivation. It''s terrible. Even the son of God in the sun Dynasty is just like that. " Lao Jiao muttered in his heart. Chen Fan showed too many different aspects, and all kinds of magical powers and skills could not be found in the end of time. Let Lao Jiao also doubt whether Chen Fan got some ancient powerful orthodoxy. But Chen Fan''s true origin is beyond his imagination. It''s so terrible, even if the universe is bold people, also dare not imagine. "It''s almost the core area." Chen Fan spoke. He turned his hands into emptiness and evolved one magical method after another. Many of the prohibitions laid down in the land of immortals are not owned by the end of time. Some of them are even the unique methods of some deities and even the ancient holy land. If Chen Fan didn''t come here for the first time, he would have suffered a lot. And all this makes Chen Fan''s heart more and more heavy, and he has a bad premonition."Shua Shua." Countless runes fell from Chen Fan''s hands and fell on the earth, forming a road with colorful rays. All the people stood on the Xiaguang Avenue, all the way to Xiantu. "Boom!" When the last one was forbidden, it was split by Chen fan. In front of everyone''s eyes, they suddenly appeared in a peaceful small world. Here. It''s really peaceful. Far from the outside world, there are so many kinds of prohibitions and Taoist patterns. It''s a land of gentle atmosphere. A vast lake appeared in front of the public. The water of the lake is like stars, shining with stars, reflecting the sky. On both sides of the lake, many supernatural beasts are drinking water. Xiaoman and others even saw three feet long, with eyes on his head and fur as black as a magical black tiger, or a tortoise and snake, as tall as a mountain and as mysterious as a spirit beast. They all look lazy and have no appearance of external fighting. But with all the breath, none of them is under the golden winged Mirs. They are all yuan baby level monsters. "Brother, look, is that what the purple family called Phoenix?" Xiaoman suddenly pointed to a place and cried. Chen Fan looked up and saw a colorful phoenix flying freely in the sky. It is dressed in the glow, covered in chaotic clouds, wings waving colorful God awn, several feet long, with nine heads, just like the king of heaven and earth. "It''s a nine Phoenix medicine!" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed, his heart leaped. Even in the depths of the sea of stars, this is a rare nine Phoenix medicine. In particular, it is so big that it turns into a phoenix and soars freely. Obviously, the drug is more than 100000 years old. "With this medicine alone, I can turn at least seven or even nine times. It''s not difficult." Chen Fan''s heart is extremely hot. This is the real opportunity. Chen Fangen didn''t pay attention to other ancient holy magic weapons and secret books. Only this kind of pure divine medicine is most important to Chen fan. "Boom." Without waiting for Chen Fan''s hand, a bright light suddenly appeared beside him. The light is very powerful, tearing the void, but Jiuhuang medicine is worthy of immortal medicine. At the moment of seeing the sword light, it flapped its wings, turned into a colorful streamer, and disappeared. At the same time, an invisible sword Qi suddenly shoots at chen fan. If it wasn''t for Chen Fan''s quick reaction, he would have been cut in two by that sword Qi. "Why, so fast?" There is a light voice nearby. "Lo Chang Sheng." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold, and three words came out of his teeth. They turned their heads and saw that Luo Changsheng and Changsheng tiannv were two. Although they were ragged and disheartened, they suffered a lot in the prohibition of Xiantu. But the breath on the body, instead of descending, increased. Each of them held a magic weapon, which was shining brilliantly. It was obvious that they also had a good chance. The people who attacked just now are obviously them. "Chen Daoyou, meet again." Luo Changsheng''s sneak attack failed. He seemed surprised and nodded with a smile. "You guy, not only want to rob my brother''s medicine, but also attack us." Xiao man''s face was red, green and jade pointed at Luo Changsheng. "Oh, it''s a magic medicine. I thought it was a Yuanying spirit beast. I''m going to catch it and make it a pet for Qingluo. I''m sorry. As for the sneak attack, why do you say that? " Luo Changsheng apologized, but there was no apology on his face. "However, the divine medicine can only be used by the virtuous. How can it be said that it belongs to brother Chen?" Qingluo obviously refers to the eldest daughter around him. "It''s clear that we found out first that you''re right to attack." Xiao Mansheng. "All right, Xiaoman." Chen fan stopped, his eyes cold looking at Luo Changsheng: "how, do you have different opinions on the ownership of Jiuhuang God medicine? Dare to do it to me, is it the magic weapon in your hand that gives you courage? " In Luo Changsheng''s hand, there is a shining sword, whistling without wind, which gives off a strong sword spirit. Chen fan can''t see a heel, but he knows that it''s at least a heavenly treasure, even stronger. "Chen beixuan, I''ll give you face outside Xiantu. I just don''t want to fight and miss the opening time of Xiantu. Otherwise, you and other aborigines of the barbarian planet deserve to be put in my eyes? " Luo Changsheng''s smile and expression changed. His eyes were empty, and his breath was ethereal, as if the Supreme Master were overlooking the world. A round of bright moon comes down, and the surrounding light is as cool as Guanghan palace. Luo''s long sleeves fly and fall under the bright moon. He is elegant and elegant, and seems to be detached from the world. He can fly to heaven at any time. A boundless and grand breath, plummeting down, the pressure of thousands of feet, are faint collapse like, countless strange animals at the same time panic, looked up. "It''s the chapter of the eternal life cult. This guy has already been cultivated to the "flying realm."Old Jiao''s face changed slightly and he began to explain. It is said that the top method of Changsheng religion is "taishangjiqing Jue", which can be divided into seven realms, namely, ecdysis, disembodied, marrow changing, bone changing, autopsy, soaring, and nature changing. When you enter the realm of autopsy, you have already completed Yuanying. It is said that feisheng is above the corpse. It is not a divine elixir and cannot be cultivated. Once cultivated and condensed into the supreme divine form, it can attract the light of the nine immortals, and its power is extremely terrifying. It is said that it can kill Yuanying. The strength of Luo Changsheng is obviously not inferior to that of Jiao Lao, or even stronger. "Just like ants." Chen fan, with his hands on his back and his feet on the heaven and the earth, came out with a five color wheel. The war broke out in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 How strong is Chen Fan now? Even he didn''t know that when the fifth wheel of immortals turned into a small one, he could mobilize the power of five real forms and spirits at the same time, which was equivalent to five holy gold elixirs. And just a gold elixir can rival Yuanying. It''s not the end of the day, but the true great monk of Yuanying in the deep sea of stars. What Chen fan gets from five kinds of addition is not one plus one equals two, but a geometric multiple. Not to mention, chen fan''s many magical skills. "Boom!" Xuanwu, Qingdi, Kunpeng, Leize, Shengmo. Five kinds of gods appeared behind chen fan, turned into five colors of God wheel, ran across the void, just like the chariot of nine days Thunder God, pressed the surrounding immortal soil, countless runes lit up at the same time, all of them made a creaking sound to counteract the terrible energy. If it had not been for this place, it would have been crushed. "Go." Luo Changsheng stands under the cold moon. Facing Chen Fan''s shocking blow, he has no joy or sorrow on his face. He pointed his hands together into a knife and cut it obliquely. Behind the moon, a cold to the extreme, like crystal like transparent light. The immortal light is like a sword in the sky, and the chopping space is vaguely pulled out of a light grain. "It''s Biluo feisheng chop!" Old Jiao''s face changed and he cried out. It is the top magic power in the chapter of forgetting love from the supreme heaven of Changsheng education. At that time, Luo Changsheng used this technique to fight with a monk Yuanying in the sea of stars. He cut off the fruit of Yuanying and cut him into a golden elixir. This cold moonlight, seemingly ordinary, actually contains great danger. The eldest daughter of heaven, Xiaoman and others are nearby. They hold their hands tightly, and dare not breathe. These gods of Xinghai great religion practice far beyond the imagination of the friars in the end of the world. People don''t care to use pure magic power and Taoism. It has already involved the level of law realm, which is extremely high. "Chen beixuan, I''m afraid you have never seen my supreme Dharma." Luo Changsheng smiles faintly, and his eyes are extremely arrogant. "This kind of Dharma is also worthy of being called the supreme Dharma?" Chen fan is cold. He didn''t move his body, but when the mana destroyed him, the five colors wheel speeded up and crashed into the "blue falling, flying and chopping". The cold moonlight, containing the power of the law, was intended to cut Chen Fan down from the golden elixir. However, each of the five color divine wheels is the most powerful divine method. The weakest one, the eternal life form of the Qing emperor, is one of the five element divine forms. How can it be shaken by the divine power of the long life sect. In Luo Changsheng''s surprised eyes. The wheel of God rolls around, easily crushing the "blue falling, flying, rising and chopping" and then bumps into Luo Changsheng with indomitable momentum. "I look down on you. I didn''t expect that the divine Dharma you inherited was so weird." Luo Changsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes, that''s it." He waved his long sleeve and drank again. "Shua!" Behind the cool moon, even the whole from the sky, across a desolate and beautiful moonlight in the void, the whole moon, like a meteor falling from nine days, crashed into Chen fan. The cold moon. It is not an empty shadow, but the magic power of Luo Changsheng. It is the embodiment of his Yuanying fruit position. Obviously, Luo Changsheng is not ready to rely on Taoism any more, but is ready to crush Chen Fan with mana. He is confident that he made Yuanying with the elixir of gold, and has had countless adventures. His powerful magic power is far better than that of Yuanying. For example, there were three or five monks like Hongyang, and Luo Changsheng was not afraid of them. "Boom!" Luo Changsheng''s attack was extremely terrifying. It''s like the Tianhe River, the sun and the moon collapse. How terrible is the mana of a top yuan infant? Under one blow, I''m afraid it''s enough to turn a thousand miles into powder. "Hum." It''s a blow. In the immortal land, countless Rune arrays light up at the same time. A void separates them, so as not to destroy the whole immortal land. But Chen Fan regardless, still controls the five colors God wheel. If you want to be tough, we will abandon all the magic powers and see who has higher and stronger mana! "I''m looking for death." See this scene, Luo Changsheng also sneer. Perhaps in terms of magic power, he may not be as good as Chen fan. But pure spell mana, ten chen fan should not be his opponent. It has nothing to do with talent, it''s a difference in realm. There is a big difference between Jindan and Yuanying. Chen fan can use other means to kill Yuan Ying, but in terms of mana, he can''t compete with him. However, the impact of the five color God wheel and the cold moon is beyond Luo Changsheng''s imagination. "Click!" The two magic powers collided with each other, not the earth shaking explosion, nor the crushing chen fan that Luo Changsheng thought. The cool moon, which gathers all the magic power of Luo Changsheng, is easily crushed like a piece of fragile glass. After breaking the moon, Shenlun''s speed is only slightly reduced, and it is still full of momentum, crashing to Luo Changsheng."How could it be?" Luo Changsheng has a huge body. For the first time, the immortal son of the present age has an incredible look on his face. All his mana, he can''t compete with Chen fan? Can''t compete with a little Jindan friar? Does that make sense? "Did he become a holy elixir? Otherwise, how can there be such powerful magical power. But it''s impossible. The existence of shengpin Jindan lies in the depth of the sea of stars and in the central Xinghe world. It can be called "Shengzi" and can be compared with Da Neng to discuss the existence of Tao. " Luo Chang doesn''t understand life and death. Actually. Not only did he not understand. The venerable Jiao and the eldest daughter of heaven were stunned. In particular, the venerable Jiao finally understood why he was defeated, and his eyes were almost staring out. He was crushed by Chen Fan in mana? "Chen beixuan, don''t be arrogant!" Facing this scene of life and death, Luo Changsheng finally used real means. He clapped the bright sword in his hand and burst out: "sword up!" Boom! A magnificent sword light, which was incredible, rose from the sword in his hand. The bronze sword was so terrible. It was so murderous and full of brilliance that it made countless yuan babies and strange animals fly back. All the more, people felt that their eyebrows were blue and their skin was like a needle. They felt the irresistible edge. Chen fan is the first to bear the brunt and is under the greatest pressure. "Bang Dang." Luo Changsheng stands on the five color God wheel with one sword. With the power of the five color God wheel, it was cut into two parts. The rest of the sword Qi even pulled out a hundred Zhang long sword mark on the immortal earth. You know, this is the ground that monk Yuan Ying can''t hurt with all his strength. "Good sword." Chen Fan negative hand, face no happy no sad, light said. "This is a magic weapon left by a peerless heavenly king in ancient times. That heavenly king was a great sword cultivator. He once challenged his power with a single sword. Although he was defeated, he was still proud." Luo Changsheng stood up with his sword, and his whole breath rose again and again. He wanted to fly up to nine days. Chen fan had to withdraw when he cut it with one sword. "It''s really a good sword." Chen Fan nodded his head again while standing on his leg. With his eyes, it is not difficult to see that Luo Changsheng''s new sword, even if it is buried in the immortal soil, is still as sharp as the old one hundreds of thousands of years later. No matter the material or the power, it is far above the black juetian sword. Even in Tianbao, they are the best. Their power is terrible. "Shua." Luo Changsheng wields his sword again, and Chen Fan retreats three hundred feet. However, in the face of this scene, chen fan''s expression did not change at all. Not to mention taking out weapons. "Chen beixuan, I admit that you are the only person I have ever seen in my life. I was forced to this point by the only golden elixir cultivation. I have to use this new treasure. With your talent, I''m afraid the sun will be the son of God. It''s a pity that you met me. It''s the greatest misfortune of your life. " Luo Changsheng felt sorry on the surface, but his eyes were fierce, his hands were low, and his sword was strong. "When I say good swords, I just say that the swords are good, and so are the masters of the previous generation. As for your longevity, mole ants exist in general. I''m not qualified for Chen beixuan''s comment. " Chen fan light mouth. "You want to die!" Luo Changsheng''s face changed and his eyes were even more frosty. "Falling blue, rising and chopping!" He once again used this unique cutting method. With the hands of the supreme sword, a transparent sword light, suddenly cut down. There is a big golden snake that is seven or eight feet long. It is just rubbed to the edge by the golden light. The whole breath of the human body immediately falls down from Yuanying and almost falls below Yuanying. Many strange animals are frightened by it. "Luo Changsheng, you don''t understand your own magic power. Since you despise mortals so much, I''ll give you a taste of real mortals. " Chen fan at this time, finally from behind, stretched out a hand. He pointed to the void like a sword. Behind him, five colors of divine light condensed into a handle, which was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, and gathered countless golden runes, just like the sword of the nine immortals. On the sabre, there are five patterns of real shapes: Xuanwu, Leize and Kunpeng. Each of them seems to contain infinite mana and rules. It''s as if the whole sword is made of rules. This sword is nameless. It can only be called "Dao Jian" if it is strongly called. It is the condensation of invisible laws. Chen Fan cut out slowly with a sword. The five colors of the sword light, like flowing water, easily crossed the "blue fall flying chop", as if it didn''t exist. He passed through the supreme Heaven Sword. Then, in Luo Changsheng''s eyes, he ignored many magic talismans and directly cut Luo Changsheng. In the middle of the sword. Luo Changsheng was stiff. In the eyes of all.Luo Changsheng''s whole body is surging to the top of the terrible Yuanying cultivation. Suddenly, like the collapse of mountains and rivers, the river flows thousands of miles and roars down. In an instant, Yuan Ying broke through the golden elixir, then fell down to the nature, and finally he could not even keep the refining realm, and became a mortal. From Yuanying to mortal. It just took three seconds. A sword to shed all, take you forever! The audience was terrified. Even a lot of Yuan babies and strange animals were shocked to see this scene and turned into wood carvings. PS: the third one, please ask for the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket. The official account has updated the details of the "five rounds of the fairy wheel". You can add "ten li sword God" to see the details. ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Between a sword, Luo Changsheng turned into a mortal? He taught Shenzi from the eldest son of the hall. He worshipped the golden elixir and the great monk Yuanying. He turned into an ordinary man who didn''t even have the common accomplishments of refining Qi? In this scene, not only Xiaoman and jiaozun were stunned, but also the eldest daughter''s lips were slightly open, and her beautiful face was dull. Even many yuan babies and strange animals who were watching the battle by the lake were stunned. "What spell is this? Bi Luo Fei Sheng chop can only chop down a realm, and only temporarily. Even if the great God of Changsheng education comes here, the most he can do is to kill Luo Changsheng. How can you fall into the four mysteries at one time and become a mortal without any accomplishments? " The venerable Jiao murmured, his old eyes almost staring out. Chen Fan''s sword. Beyond everyone''s imagination. Even if this star sea big demon, also inconceivable. This kind of Taoist art, this kind of magic power. It''s beyond the means of the general immortal religion. I''m afraid that in the central Galaxy world, which is also one of the most top religious holy places, it''s the secret supreme magic. "Ah, ah, my accomplishments. My whole body has been practicing hard for 763 years. Chen beixuan, what have you done? Where have you changed me? " Luo Changsheng fell to the ground. The sky sword in his hand slipped and stuck on the ground. After losing his mana, he couldn''t even pull up a sword. Luo Changsheng obviously can''t accept all this. He sits on the ground without any calmness and calm. His face is full of panic. He looks at his crystal clear palm and tries his best to push the magic power, but he finds that his body is empty. "No way, Chen beixuan, you must have lied to me. It''s magic. I don''t believe it!" Luo Changsheng says something in his mouth. Suddenly, he bursts up and hits chen fan. In his body, after all, it is still Yuanying''s Tao body. Countless deities and Taoist patterns practiced for hundreds of years are still engraved in his body. The surging magic power of Yuan Ying didn''t dissipate for a while. Luo Changsheng forced him to turn it into a bright rainbow and bump into Chen fan. This blow, unexpectedly still has yuan baby''s power reluctantly. "Pop." Chen Fan''s one hand behind, another hand directly a palm draw out, accurate draw in Luo Changsheng white face. "Bang." Luo Changsheng was whipped in the air, and his body flew hundreds of meters in the air, crashing into a colorful spirit tree. There were dozens of people hugging the tree, which was smashed into two by him. "How dare you hit me! How dare you beat me! I''m going to abolish you, I''m going to frustrate you, I''m going to let you go... " this slap completely drove Luo Changsheng crazy. His face is crazy, his hair is scattered, his robe is torn, and there is no semi distracted elegant and carefree style. Like a madman, he tries to burn the magic power in his body and attack again. Five color God ring, around the body of Luo Changsheng, just like a chain. It was Chen Fan''s "Zhenwu Dao sword.". The power of infinite rules is contained in the ring of God. The more Luo Changsheng struggles, the faster his mana dissipates. With this blow, he completely falls to Yuanying, leaving only the golden elixir cultivation. In the face of Jindan''s attack, chen fan didn''t even move his hand. His face was indifferent. He just lifted his thumb and flicked it. "Bang." Luo Changsheng was hit hard. Seven or eight pieces of secret treasures on his body were broken at the same time. His chest was hit like a sledgehammer, and more than ten ribs were broken instantly. The pale golden blood puffed out, and the whole person flew out again, like a broken cloth bag. The company commander couldn''t even watch the birth of his daughter. "Son of God!" Qingluo tiannv let out a lament. "No, I won''t! I am the eldest son of Shengjiao. I have been practicing hard for 700 years. Among the hundreds of stars in the whole southern region, I am the strongest of the young generation. Tianhuang is just a wild little star who abandoned the star field. Chen beixuan is just a junior of the lower race. Even Yuanying has not been completed. How can I be defeated! I don''t agree! " Luo Changsheng looks crazy, his face is covered with blood, and the pale gold God''s blood is all over the Taoist clothes. The chain of five colors is tightening around him. At the moment, Luo Changsheng is unable to keep even the golden elixir cultivation. "Boom!" When he attacked chen fan again, he couldn''t even break Chen Fan''s body protecting Zhenyuan. In the end, everyone can only watch, Luo Changsheng''s cultivation breaks through the golden elixir, and then breaks through the congenital, and finally completely turns into a mortal without the power to bind a chicken. "Terrible, terrible. This kind of magic power is 10000 times more terrifying than "blue fall, flying and chopping". How can there be such a terrible way in the universe? Who created this? It''s a taboo trick. I''ll be envied by heaven. " Jiaozun shakes his head crazily, full of fear. He was really scared. I thought it was sad to plant a thousand year curse. I didn''t think that Luo Changsheng was more miserable. He was directly beheaded from Yuanying to a mortal. Seven hundred years of hard work turned into a torch. From the eyes of the venerable Jiao, we can see that Luo Changsheng was completely transformed into a "Jue Lingti".What is Jue Ling Ti? As the name suggests. It is to isolate all the rules of aura. If you want to practice it, you can''t practice it. It''s more thorough than the Chinese who have won the law of the end of heaven. From then on, you can only be a mortal all your life, and you will turn into a skeleton in a hurry for a hundred years. This means of depriving people of their moral conduct is far more terrifying than killing a person. "Dada." The yuan babies and strange beasts nearby all stepped back to look at Chen Fan''s eyes as if they were looking at a big demon. In this world. There is no other method or person more terrifying than Chen Fan''s. The most important thing for an immortal is his magic power. You take away his magic power. What''s the difference between him and ordinary mortals and beasts? "What kind of Dharma is this?" Luo Changsheng suddenly does not go crazy and looks up at chen fan. "The nameless Taoist art is a kind of Taoist art created by the occasional feeling of your" blue falling, flying and chopping ". Because of my understanding of heaven, earth and the universe, I condense a body of Taoism and suppress your Taoism. Unless one day you have a better understanding of the universe than I do, you will never be able to recover your accomplishments in this lifetime. " Chen Fan flicked his finger and said calmly. "Good talent, good means. I admire Luo. However, Chen beixuan, one day, I will return to the peak of my life and completely defeat you in the way of Tao. " Luo Changsheng laughed and said solemnly. In a short time, he broke away from the desperate situation and recovered his calm appearance. It seems that he doesn''t care about the loss of his own cultivation. This state of mind and tenacity are admired by the venerable Jiao. He is worthy of being the God son of Changsheng education. "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t speak. He told the truth, the only thing he didn''t tell Luo Changsheng was that his Tao was calculated from previous generations. Chen Fan''s perception of heaven and earth in his previous life was at the level of robbing immortal. Not to mention Luo Changsheng, the three immortals of Changsheng sect are far away from here. "Chen beixuan, although your inheritance is strange and unpredictable, I don''t know where you got this cultivation. But I don''t know the real secret of this fairy land. " Luo Changsheng suddenly opens his mouth. "Oh, you know?" Chen Fan''s eyes flashed and looked at him. "Let me live, and I''ll tell you." Luo grew up and said calmly. "Good." Chen Fan agreed. Luo Changsheng will always be a mortal in this life. It''s the biggest torture for him not to cultivate immortals. Instead, chen fan doesn''t want to kill him. But Luo Changsheng didn''t know this. He thought that he could return to the peak, so he pointed to the lake like stars with high spirits: "the whole immortal land, I don''t know the ancient sage or the ancient immortal cloth in ancient times. Here, all the spiritual veins of the whole heaven and earth are gathered. In this lake, every drop of water is more precious than the most top-level spirit liquid of the star. It can be said that 90% of the spirit of the star is almost gathered here. " "Otherwise, you think, just a little fairy land, how to support so many kinds of baby level monsters, and a lot of God medicine?" "What?" All the people were surprised when they heard the words. Even the venerable Jiao looked up in a hurry, and sure enough, he saw stars falling in the lake. Every drop of water was shining with the glow of stars, as if it contained all things in the world. Even the yuan babies and other beasts only dared to drink half a mouthful at a time, and then they were full of colorful rays, full of essence, and even overflowed. They had to rush to one side to refine the real water in their bodies. "This is the water of heaven and earth. My God, I thought this water was just a legend. Only in the immortal religion or holy land deep in the sea of stars, there was a small spring or a small pool. Unexpectedly, there was such a huge lake here. It''s incredible. It''s said that this water can match the top spirit stone in one bite. " The venerable Jiao was shocked and screamed wildly. The people next to him were curious and asked him what was the use of the water. The venerable Jiao leaped and said: "this is the aura of the whole star, which is condensed here. It''s equivalent to a super large spirit pulse, but this spirit pulse is 10000 times better than the top spirit pulse of Tianhuang star. If you don''t drink a mouthful of water, it''s equivalent to eating a top-level elixir. Although the power of law contained in it is weak, long-term drinking can make it ten times easier for a monk to break through Yuanying. " "Ten times what probability?" "That is to say, there will be thirty or fifty more yuan babies in a thousand years, which is more than the number of Yuan baby monks in the end of heaven." Master Jiao finished. Even Xiaoman was shocked. A mouthful of water is equivalent to a piece of top-quality spirit stone or elixir, which makes yuan baby''s breakthrough ten times easier. How could such a supernatural water exist? And there is a large lake. How many friars can break through Yuanying? "It''s strange that the ancient sages should be moved to see such a big world." "Besides, it seems that this kind of spirit water can''t appear naturally. It must be synthesized by artificial array. Who in the end laid such a large array of Dharma, and gathered the aura of the whole star here. It''s too big. It can gather the power of a star. Even if the general immortal religion can''t do it, only the Holy Land Shenzong deep in the sea of stars can have this ability... "The venerable Jiao bowed his head. He didn''t see it. Chen Fan''s face became more and more ugly. Chen fan was also pleasantly surprised at the appearance of such a large world. It''s more than one or two divine medicines. The nine turns of the immortal wheel are almost doomed to success. But the situation of the end of the world is too similar to that of the earth. Isn''t the aura of the earth also forcibly detained by some great power to support some exotic treasure? Is this an accident? Or is there a big picture behind it? But at this time, Luo Changsheng suddenly said: "do you think this is a big chance? No, the real opportunity is still ahead. " "What?" Everyone was surprised. PS: the author, please update as early as possible, and ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Isn''t that a real chance? You know, such a large lake and so many miraculous waters are enough to support an immortal religion. Let it flourish, based on the universe for hundreds of thousands of years, several generations of God, Yuanying emerge one after another. Even Chen Fan was surprised to see it. When he came back from his rebirth, he had never seen such abundant resources. In the depths of the sea of stars, the general holy land of Shenzong could not be easily taken out. At least those ancient holy places with ancient holy kings. "It''s not a big chance. What is it?" Jiao Zun scratched the saliva in his mouth and asked urgently. For this demon deity, all the wealth in his life is not as much as half a lake. If he was given all the miraculous water in the whole lake, he would be confident to push his cultivation to 90 thousand years, and it would be easy for him to become a God in half a step. "For us, it''s a great chance that there is a trace of law in the water of heaven and earth, which can promote Yuanying and cultivation mana. However, for the ancient sage or great power who laid down this amazing situation in those years, this lake is just a collateral. " Luo Changsheng said calmly. Qingluo tiannv ran to him in a hurry and changed his clothes for him. Luo Changsheng regained his elegant and carefree style. Although he had no magic power, he still beat Fang Qiu like a son of God. "That''s right. With the stars as the chessboard, all the auras of the whole Celestial Star for hundreds of thousands of years are confined here. There must be more than that. " Lao Jiao patted his head. People at all levels look at different things. Monk Yuan Ying, looking at the God. And what about the power above God? They don''t pay attention to the spiritual things that are useful to Yuanying for a long time. Can let those who overlook the sea of stars, must be the existence of earth shaking. Or it''s the supreme treasure, the supreme medicine. Or it is something that involves laws, rules and the way of heaven. These are the only things that can make the great initiative. "But what is it?" The venerable Jiao couldn''t think of it. As for Chen fan, his face is more and more dignified. He used to be an immortal. Naturally, he knows what he longs for most in the power of transforming God. However, he did not want to speculate on some ideas, because that represented something chen fan had never wanted to see since he was two generations old. "Come on, you Changsheng sect must have got some secret information. You must know what is the core chance in the immortal land." Jiaozun points to Luo Changsheng and forces him. Although he was taken as a slave by Chen fan, he didn''t imprison the mana, and he was still a big demon of Yuan baby. A little breath, almost put Luo Changsheng on the ground. There was a trace of humiliation in Luo Changsheng''s eyes, but he finally said: "I was the last leader of the sect, and I heard some news from an ancient holy land in Xinghai. It is said that there is a real big chance in this abandoned star field. It''s not just the end of the sky star, but the chance of each star may be different, but no matter which one, it will make the great power of God move. It may even make people ascend to heaven and become gods "Step up to the sky and become a great power?" This time, even Xiaoman was shocked. Xu''s sisters and so on, but also green jade fingers cover small mouth, beautiful big eyes Puchi Puchi blink, full of horror. That''s the spirit! For millions of years, there are no more than five figures. Even if they are incomplete, it is not a complete proof of the fruit of God. But it''s still the end of time. Just look at the current hegemony of the Emperor God Mountain, you can imagine. It''s easy for a word to crush the heavens and abolish a Tianzong family. In those days, the Chinese had Qi Tianjun in charge, which was not inferior to any other heaven, and was not easily suppressed by the emperor Shenshan? If there is a treasure that can make people ascend to the sky in one step. I''m afraid that the whole sky star, countless monks, will be crazy, and the emperor mountain can''t sit still! "It''s impossible. Great power is related to the rules of the way of heaven. No elixir or elixir can make people ascend to the heaven and enter the realm of God! It is not the difference of realm, but the difference between man and God. Only when we step into the realm of transforming God can we be qualified to call God the ancestor of a nation and the leader of a star! " Jiaozun shook his head cleanly and denied Luo Changsheng''s words. After all, he has been practicing for 30000 years and has a wide range of knowledge. Only at his level can we know the difficulty of transforming God. Changsheng religion governs the Southern Star region, with hundreds of stars, and many yuan babies. But in 100000 years, only three of them were born. In this regard, it is also considered that the generation of Changsheng religion is extremely prosperous. Many times, it''s normal that a generation can''t produce a God. Only the star field where the God is born is called Xiuxian star field. It is the birth of a race of gods that dare to call itself the "star race.". Only in the sea of stars can we be regarded as a real sect. That''s great power. If you look at any region, any star, any race in the universe, you can be called ancestor. The so-called "true God", "ancestral God" and "creator God" of many races are just deification.Understand these, Jiao Zun just decisive shake head. "What do you know? It came from the holy land of Xinghai. I taught many great powers and confirmed them myself. If it had not been for the abandoned astral realm and the terrible forbidden Dharma array around it to suppress cultivation, the three leaders of our sect would have attacked this place in person. " Luo Changsheng''s face is not very good-looking, and he retorts. Of course, he also felt guilty. After all, it was the power of transforming gods! What kind of great power is it that can be achieved by ordinary pills and treasures? What''s the difference with Yuanying? "No way!" The venerable Jiao shook his head repeatedly and stubbornly. Until Chen Fan said: "it''s really difficult to ascend to heaven and become a God. But there are still some treasures that can do it. " "What?" The venerable Jiao was shocked. He turned his head and looked at chen fan, full of disbelief. It''s not just him. Luo Changsheng, Qingluo tiannv, including the Xu sisters, also don''t believe it. Even the venerable Jiaos of Xinghai sect have never heard of them. What can chen fan, a native of tianhuangxing, know? "I don''t believe it. Even the famous Holy Land Shenzong in Xinghai has no such ability. Otherwise, with the ability of their patriarch, the ancient sages and ancestors, they will not be able to do it. They will be all over the land for a long time. " The venerable Jiao denied it. Chen Fan didn''t answer, but his eyes were cold and he said faintly: "it''s just that your eyes are too shallow. There are seven or eight means I know. For example, the fruit of Tao was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. It is congenitally formed. It is the condensation of the universe and heaven. After taking it, it can ascend to heaven step by step. Or Jiutian elixir, a elixir banished from heaven, can make a God. Or the source of chaos, to comprehend a trace, to become a God. Or... Chen Fan goes on. There are seven or eight kinds of spirits. Unfortunately, no matter the fruit of the great way, the nine heavenly elixir, or the origin of chaos. Luo Changsheng and others, don''t see, don''t even hear. It''s all the secrets of the whole universe, the most core, the most high-end. I have never heard of the Lord of the holy land. What''s more, they are little Yuanying friars in remote star regions. "Ha ha." Luo Changsheng didn''t answer. But obviously, his eyes are full of doubts and don''t believe chen fan. Only the venerable Jiao was shocked. Chen Fan''s performance along the way is so extraordinary that it is far beyond the description of an aborigine. The venerable Jiao did not dare to rashly deny Chen Fan''s words. Next. They sat by the lake, waiting for the chance to come. Juruo Changsheng said that every day, the great opportunity will appear in the evening. Although it''s only a moment, it can make many yuan babies and beasts around understand. After he finished, chen fan''s eyes became more and more deep, like a deep pool. Time flies by. In the evening. Boom. The whole lake began to shake, and countless strange animals came from the immortal soil and gathered at the edge of the lake. All they could see was that the lake, which was decorated with bright stars, suddenly burst out with countless stars. Those stars, a little bit gathered in the sky and earth, as if to outline something. "What''s that?" The crowd looked with wide eyes. As the stars gather, an indescribable existence slowly emerges on the lake. It is like a mass of chaotic air flow, like Taiji generating Liangyi, and at one time it becomes a vast Hongmeng Ziqi. But for a moment, it evolves into all living things. We look at it, as if the universe stars, the rising sun and moon, the changing rules of all things in the world, all in one. It is suspended high there, seemingly empty, but full of perfection, with a trace of immortality. "It is." Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes. If he doesn''t say it, people have already guessed it. The fruit of the road! It is formed by the condensation of heaven and earth, which contains the infinite rules of the way of heaven. It''s a supernatural creature of the highest level. "Dada." All the people looked at the fruit of the road, and their eyes were full of greed. Even the venerable Jiao could hardly bear it. That''s the magic. But when he looked at chen fan, he finally forced his heart to suppress his desire. "It''s a pity that the fruit of this great road is not mature, and it lacks a bit of Taoist rhyme. It will take at least another 100000 years before melon is ripe. If you take it now, you can achieve the pseudo power of the star at most. " Chen Fan shook his head slightly. "It''s ok if it''s not perfect. After all, it''s great power." The venerable Jiao shuddered and said. Inner fierce game, desperately control their own greed and desire. "Brother, didn''t you say that the fruit of the great way is a spiritual thing of congenital achievement, which can only be born at the beginning of the universe? How can you be here? " Xiaoman asked suddenly. Although the girl was also surprised, her mind was pure after all, her eyes were as clear as crystal, and she could not suppress her curiosity. You don''t care if it''s inborn or not, just use it! Both Jiao Zun and Luo Changsheng want to scold them on the spot, but in the face of Chen fan, no one dares to do it, and they are afraid to throw a rat into the trap."It''s true that the general fruit of the road was born at the beginning of heaven and earth. But this one is different. It is formed by the power of a star, which has been intercepted by some people for hundreds of thousands of years with the supreme array. This is the reason why tianhuangxing''s orthodoxy is incomplete and no one has come true Chen Fan looked up, his eyes were very cold, and he said. "What array can intercept the way of heaven? It''s a theft. " Everyone was shocked, even the venerable Jiao was surprised. They don''t even dare to think about it. What is the way of heaven? It is the essence of the operation of the universe to be above everything else. Law is only the manifestation of the way of heaven. Intercept the way of heaven. This is more than a step into the power, but also appalled ten thousand times! I''m afraid only nine days fairy can do it. "Yes." Chen Fan opened his mouth slowly. His eyes were so deep that his voice seemed to come from the ancient vastness: "I have seen this dharma array. Its name is... " " Zhenwu Jietian array! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 Zhenwu sky cutting array? When Chen Fan said this, not to mention Xiaoman and Zhao juexian, even Luo Changsheng and Qingluo tiannv looked confused. Obviously, I haven''t heard of it at all. I''m only a slovenly old man with a slight frown. I seem to think of something and think hard. "I''m not ashamed. The way of heaven is changeable, and the way of heaven is forever. In this world, is there an array or a person who can intercept the way of heaven? This is beyond my earthly means. Even those ancient saints in the deep of the sea of stars, I''m afraid they never had such means of communication with heaven. " Luo Changsheng calmed down and said sarcastically. Xiaoman, Zhao juexian and others all glared angrily. Xiaoman, in particular, has always regarded chen fan as a God. Seeing that Luo Changsheng has no accomplishments at all, he refutes Chen Fan firmly. He is even more angry and his face turns red. "Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean there isn''t any." Xiaoman stands up and refutes for Chen fan. "Ha ha." Luo Changsheng smiles haughtily, as if disdaining to refute. "Luo Shenzi, although you have a noble origin, you come from the great religion of longevity. But it may not be omniscient. My master''s skill is beyond your imagination. " Zhao juexian, white haired and big, spoke slowly. "You Chen beixuan did have some tricks, which surprised me. But in terms of insight, you are the aborigines in the end of the world. How can you know the vastness of the sea of stars and the vastness of the universe? " Luo Changsheng stroked his sleeves, snorted coldly, and said, "the way of heaven is the foundation of the operation of the universe. It''s not possible to touch the supernatural power, but can only guess the existence of touch from a distance. In our sect, there was an old ancestor who came from Zixiao Holy Land in the depths of Xinghai. He worshipped the ancient sages and listened to Taoism. That Zixiao holy land, in the whole Central Star River world, can rank in the top 100. Even the saints of Zixiao Holy Land feel that the way of heaven is too high to reach, and they are walking on thin ice "Sage and so, who can brazenly intercept a star heaven way?" "I''m afraid it''s really the ability to banish the immortals to the dust. Do you think your master knows more than the saints of Zixiao holy land? What''s your ability? " Luo Changsheng asked. Even Zhao juexian was blocked up. He got stuck for a moment and couldn''t speak. To be able to be honored as a saint must be a top-level power above the spirit. The existence, the elevation of the galaxy, the evolution of heaven and earth, the vertical and horizontal universe. In the ancient holy land, they are all like Optimus Prime. Even if they are placed in the Central Star River world, they can also be the overlord. No matter how proud Zhao juexian and others are of Chen fan, they can''t feel that Chen fan is stronger than returning to the ancient sage. For a while. The whole lake was cold. No one said anything. Chen Fan said nothing since he made his voice. He just looked at the fruit of the road. His whole breath became cold and misty, as if he was recalling something. "The son of God is worthy of being the son of God. Even if he has no magic power, he still has a high level of knowledge and awes a group of aborigines." Qingluo tiannv watched and admired Luo Changsheng more and more. Luo Changsheng, who had lost his magic power, although his face was a little pale, he was arrogant, but he stood up and did not share the common customs. Xiaoman pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t refute it. His tears were almost falling. She is turning her head and looking at chen fan. All of a sudden, he heard the venerable Jiao next to him, shaking his voice, and said with unprecedented fear and horror: "Chen... Chen Daoyou." "What you said about Zhenwu is the sky cutting array. Isn''t it the cut-off celestial array of Zhenwu immortal sect In a word, what he said was so scattered that Xiaoman and others couldn''t understand. But when the word "Zhenwu Xianzong" came out, Luo Changsheng turned into a sculpture like being struck by thunder. His little finger froze, as if he had heard some incredible news. "If there is no second truncated array in the universe, it should be it." Chen fan has a quiet voice. He looked up at the void, the empty sky, but in Chen Fan''s eyes, there were countless Rune prohibitions. The layers of invisible golden Dharma array slowly move in the void, just like the eternal universe. In Chen Fan''s eyes, it is so familiar, at the same time, it is so strange. "Zhenwu immortal sect, cut off the celestial array? What''s this? " The Xu sisters are curious. But no one answered. After a long time, the venerable Jiao reluctantly suppressed his fear and shook his head with a wry smile: "I see. No wonder. It''s not surprising if it''s the power of Zhenwu immortal sect. It''s Zhenwu immortal sect. Standing at the top of the universe, it''s out of the immortal sect. Other sacred sites can''t do it. It doesn''t mean that the immortal of Zhenwu Xianzong can''t do it. " "Zhenwu immortal sect is very strong. How about it compared with Zixiao holy land?" Qingluo tiannv refuses to accept and asks. The venerable Jiao didn''t care to answer at all. He turned his head with a cold hum. It''s like Qingluo''s juxtaposition of Zixiao and Zhenwu is humiliating Zhenwu Xianzong. "You." Qingluo tiannv was angry and could not keep her cool temperament."Well, Qingluo. Mr. Jiao is right. Zixiao holy land, although in the universe, can also rank in the top 100. It is a famous holy land, dominating dozens of star regions. But compared with Zhenwu Xianzong, it''s too far away. " Luo Changsheng came back and said slowly. The shock on his face still couldn''t be erased. "So strong?" Even Zhao juexian and Xiaoman were surprised. In the top 100 of the universe, the holy land of Zixiao, where ancient sages are sitting, is not worth mentioning in front of Zhenwu immortal sect? How strong is Zhenwu Xianzong? The top ten or even the top five of the universe? "At the beginning of ancient times, thousands of people competed for supremacy, and the pride of heaven was juxtaposed. You Xinghai can make a list of all nationalities in the sky. It''s the Terran that tops the list. My human race occupies the most beautiful central galaxy of the universe, and looks at the heavens and overlooks all the races. It''s not the Holy Land God sect, nor the Yuanying God, or even many ancient saints. " "It depends on the nine sects!" Luo Changsheng stretched out nine fingers and said solemnly. "Nine sects?" People were surprised. Xiaoman and others are even better. There are only nine sects in the universe by which the human immortals stand. Where are the other holy places, Shenzong, Da Jiao, Da Neng and so on? "Yes, these nine sects are the only sects that have given birth to flying immortals since the beginning of the human race. They are collectively referred to as the nine immortals. And Zhenwu Xianzong is one of them. " Luo Changsheng nodded. We also feel that Zhenwu Xianzong is just like this. After all, there are nine Xianzong, and it''s just one of them. But the next moment, Luo Changsheng''s words, let everyone disgrace. "In the universe, at the same time, there is such a saying." "Nine clans, Zhenwu is known as... " fighting first! " All the people, including Xiaoman, were shocked by this remark. "Hiss, fight first. It''s the name of the universe. Does this not mean that Zhenwu Xianzong is the best and the strongest in the universe? " Zhao juexian took a cool breath. "The strongest is not necessarily, but the best is for sure." Chen Fanhu''s mouth. His eyes were far away, but there was nothing in them: "half of the Central Star River world occupied by the human race today was laid down by Zhenwu Xianzong. Now, Zhenwu Xianzong still dominates the northern part of the Terran territory and suppresses ten thousand demons for the Terran. As far as I know, one foot of Zhenwu immortal sect has stepped into the river of ten thousand demons. " Chen Fan''s words shocked the sisters of the Xu family. "With the power of one clan, I bow my head. Zhenwu Xianzong has this ability. I''m afraid most of the sages are not qualified for such an earth shaking array. I don''t know who is the real immortal of Zhenwu immortal sect. " The venerable Jiao shook his head with a bitter smile and sighed. Chen fan is silent. He guessed the answer vaguely in his heart, but he didn''t want to say it. Chen Fan looked up at the lake. The fruit of the road, which was constantly spinning and evolving, was busy and lonely at the bottom of his eyes. He thought bitterly, hated and regretted. He sighed deeply and recalled in his heart. "Is that you?" "Teacher!" PS: three more, the five turn data of the fairy wheel has been transmitted to the public number. We can pay attention to the ten li sword God''s official account, and give advice to the author. What is the power of the six round turn of the fairy wheel? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 In the last life, chen fan and Fang Qiong were taken away from the earth by the immortal Cangqing of Zhenwu Xianzong when they were about 30 years old. From then on, chen fan opened the immortal myth of five hundred years in the first life, and became the youngest immortal who had robbed the heaven and the world. He was also known as the most promising immortal in all ages. At that time, in terms of achievements, even the immortal Cangqing looked at Chen Fan''s neck and back. Chen Fan never thought that Cang Qingxian would cheat himself. Because there''s no need, he''s just a nobody before he shows his talent. The born earth is a star of the end of the Dharma era, and even those who cultivate immortals are rare. But in the end of the sky star, see Zhenwu cut Tianzhen that moment, chen fan really wavered. This is the Zhenwu sky cutting array! Only chen fan, a great master of Zhenwu Xianzong, knew the power of the array and the difficulty of its deployment. As one of the rare immortal arrays in the universe, he Dao Zhen Xian is also very difficult to lay out. It''s not worth the loss for he Dao Zhen Xian to intercept a star''s heavenly way. "Who laid it? Is it really a teacher? " Chen Fan frowned. Although the fruit of Tao is precious, it only has great effect on transforming the spirit to return to the void, and it is better than nothing for the combination of Tao and immortal. No matter who is in charge of Zhenwu Xianzong, it seems unnecessary. "What''s more, why in the end of time? A wild star in the most remote corner of the universe is so close to the earth. In this way, they may be responsible for the different aspects of the earth. " Chen Fan''s heart is more and more heavy. As a matter of fact, Chen Fandao didn''t care much about the end of the world or the different aspects of the earth. One hundred years later, he returned to the earth. People on the earth are still alive. As for tianhuangxing, it''s the business of tianhuangxing people to cut off the way of heaven and make Huashen unable to break through. What does it have to do with tianhuangxing people? But Chen fan had to doubt that Zhenwu Xianzong had set up this situation. Was it an accident or an inevitability that he was taken away from the earth by the immortal Cangqing in his last life? In other words, he entered the world of cultivating immortals in his last life, which was also in a certain layout. Even the rebirth of this life, is also the situation of the green immortal? "No way!" Thinking of this, chen fan shook his head decisively. He can reverse the time within a few meters, or tens of meters, now. To reverse the time of a continent, cangqingxian reluctantly. But the whole universe, even the thousands and thousands of worlds, all time and space, all existence, all time of the world, all reverse five hundred years. It''s all powerful. Don''t say the immortal, even if nine days Xuanxian, archaic God, also far from this power. I''m afraid that the pioneering Hunyuan Tongtian sect leader may not be able to do it here. Chen Fan''s five hundred years of rebirth is not only the rebirth of the earth, but also the reversal of the whole universe, including the space-time of the fairyland. This kind of ability is the peak period of Chen Fan''s previous life, and I can''t imagine it. "My rebirth, if it''s not the teacher''s game, then what is the reason for the teacher''s cutting the immortal array? A hundred years later, when I return to the earth, why is everything the same? In those days, why did he take me and Joan? " A heavy fog covered Chen Fan''s eyes. Even he couldn''t see the truth behind the fog. Now it seems that many of Cang Qingxian''s actions are not as casual as Chen Fan thought, but full of profound meaning. "No matter, in this life, I was born again, no doubt, out of all the innings. From a chess piece in that year, he became an outsider. Anyone who dares to use Chen beixuan as a pawn again is Jiutian relegated immortal. I''ll chop it for you to see! " Chen Fan clenched his hands tightly, and his eyes were sharp as if they pierced the sky. And now. In the void, the fruit of the avenue suddenly began to turn slowly. "Boom." It is like a group of fruit to be mature, constantly external, exudes the road rhyme. The sound of the road, resounding through the sky. Even the sisters of the Xu family, who had the lowest accomplishments, knew that if they swallowed this fruit, they would be able to achieve great power in one day. "Buzz." On both sides of the lake, there are many golden shining beasts in Shenxia. They can''t help but look greedily at the fruits of the road in the sky. "No matter whether Zhenwu Xianzong has great power or not, this" fruit of Tao "is real. Even if you can''t take it and become a perfect God, it can also achieve pseudo great power and dominate a star field." The venerable Jiao said in a trembling voice. He looked up at the sky, and his greed could no longer be suppressed. "It''s the owner''s thing. You should be careful to take it with your life. You''ll lose your life." Zhao juexian''s squint. In his opinion, it is obvious that the venerable Jiao has not made clear the situation. Chen fan is the one who really dominates the scene. Even if you really get the fruit of the road, you still have to go to Chen fan. "Ha ha." The venerable Jiao laughed and did not speak. But a pair of eyes, tiliuliu rotation, riding Chen Fan in a daze thinking, desperately thinking, how to avoid the crowd, grab the fruit of the road. Once he has achieved great power, he will no longer be afraid of Chen fan."Boom!" At this time. A strange beast, unable to bear it, suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a divine light and rushed to the road. If you look at it carefully, it''s a winged feather snake. It''s seventy or eighty feet long. It''s covered in clouds. It''s misty and misty. It''s very similar to the legendary "Teng snake". The snake moves. Other exotic animals are also out of control. Whoosh, whoosh. Seven or eight strange beasts suddenly rose up into the sky, turned into gods and robbed the fruits of the road. Chen fan is still motionless. Not only him, but also many old beasts, like statues, stand on both sides of the lake. No matter how greedy they are, they will never surpass the Leichi lake. "Tianjun, don''t you do it?" The venerable Jiao almost started. Seeing that Chen Fan looked at him with a smile, he could not help swallowing his saliva. "This is the thing of Zhenwu immortal sect. No friar can touch it without Zhenwu clan." Chen Fan shook his head. "Of course, if you want to rob, I won''t stop you." "Really?" The venerable Jiao doubted. He thinks that Chen fan is saying something ironic. As soon as he flies up, he will hurt the killer. And now. The seven or eight beasts are getting closer and closer to the fruit of the main road. The broad lake seems to have no obstacles and no subsidence. In the end, even Luo Changsheng could not help it. "Boom!" A bright Fairy Light exploded from Luo Changsheng. He was wrapped by the immortal light and turned into a rainbow running through the heaven and earth. He suddenly crossed the endless void, even surpassed the seven or eight powerful beasts, and rushed to the fruit of the road. "This guy even has the secret treasure given by the old ancestor of Changsheng sect. He can activate without magic power?" Other people see, eyes are Leng, Luo Changsheng has not become a mortal? How can it suddenly explode again? Only the venerable Jiao beat his chest and feet and cried out with regret. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan, I''ve endured it for this moment. You just wait for me to achieve my great power, and then you can avenge me! " Luo Changsheng looks at Daoguo again and laughs. In his body, there is a seal of a talisman personally given by the great power of transforming gods in the clan. This talisman doesn''t need any mana to activate. It was given by the leader to protect his life. It''s very precious. Even before the crisis, Luo Changsheng didn''t use it. At the moment, it is used to seize the fruits of the road. "Is it?" Chen fan is still calm, as if he doesn''t care. "Brother." Even Xiaoman is impatient. If Luo Changsheng really becomes a great power, they are the ones who have bad luck. But to everyone''s surprise, at the moment when half of Luo Changsheng''s finger touched the fruit of the road, a blue lightning suddenly emerged from the sky and crashed down. "Bang!" That blue thunder and lightning, looks unremarkable, but the power terror to the extreme. Seven or eight half step Yuanying''s beasts, including the Teng snake, almost didn''t even hum. They turned into smoke and disappeared. Although Luo Changsheng is protected by a talisman. But he couldn''t bear the blow of Qinglei at all. He was just wiped to the side, and the talisman exploded. His whole body, like a broken cloth bag, fell to the bank, and his blood gushed out like a fountain, crackling. He didn''t know how many ribs he had broken, and his clothes were broken, leaving only half his life in an instant. "This... This is why?" Although Luo Changsheng was on the verge of death, his eyes were still round and his heart was not satisfied. "Zhenwu immortal array, how can others touch it." Chen Fan shook his head. Despite the fruits of the road, there is no protection at all. But the emptiness around it has been shrouded by array after array. Those arrays, which are full of murderous Qi, are the first-class fierce array in the universe. Even if a saint comes here, he may not be able to take the fruit of the road. "Boom!" In the void, countless layers of Dharma array suddenly emerge and operate layer by layer, just like a golden ball, encircling the fruits of the avenue layer by layer. The celestial array was touched and finally emerged, and the terrible power exploded. Then, a grand old voice sounded in everyone''s heart. "It''s not my Zhenwu gate. If you don''t enter this gate, you can''t get to the main road." The sound, as if from ancient times in the vast. In front of everyone''s eyes, an old Taoist who lives in chaos looms. I can''t imagine how terrifying and powerful the Taoist is. The stars are listed in the sky, the stars are the cushion, the sun and the moon are hovering on his shoulders. His eyes seem to be bigger than the sun, and his pupils are not happy or sad, only the way of heaven is hanging high. "Poop." The old Jiao fell to his knees and showed his archetype. His five bodies were prostrate on the ground, shaking and crying: "little Jiao of the demon clan... Bye... See the real immortal. I... we never dare to pry into the real fairy. Ask... Ask the true immortal to make atonement, ask the true immortal to make atonement! "Talking while kowtowing crazily. "Ah." Xiaoman, Qingluo tiannv, and many other strange animals knelt down and shivered earlier. The voice was so terrible. It was just an image across the ages. It was so overwhelming that people couldn''t breathe. Even the immortal earth space made a creaking sound. It seemed that it couldn''t support it. "Hateful, the road is right in front of you." Luo Changsheng kneels to the ground, his eyes dripping with blood, and his heart is full of hatred. He forbeared for a long time. Isn''t that why? "Hateful, why am I not a disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong? Why do I have to be a disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong. It''s hateful Luo Changsheng has never hated his birth as he does now. Why is it just a Changsheng religion. "Why, what does he do?" Luo Changsheng was stunned. From the corner of his eye, he found that Chen Fan was not affected by the terrible power at all. Instead, he walked towards the lake step by step. "This guy''s going to die? That''s the real immortal array. I teach the leader to come here, and the strong attack will be wiped out. " Luo Changsheng sneered in his heart. But then things went beyond his imagination. With each step, chen fan''s golden light is more and more brilliant. In the end. Chen Fan turned into a golden sun. That golden light, with fearless, fearless, indestructible, eternal will, even a little bit like the smell of chaos Taoist. No! The breath of the two is exactly the same, just a matter of size. Isn''t it? Luo Changsheng''s eyes widened. It''s not just him. The venerable Jiao, Qingluo tiannv, Zhao juexian, the sisters of Xu family, and even the many strange beasts around the lake all stare at the scene. A strange idea, can not help but emerge in people''s minds. "Don''t you... " dada. " Chen Fan ascended to the sky step by step, enveloped in the golden glow, as bright as a God. In front of him, the many Dharma arrays that protect the fruit of the great way were separated out of thin air, showing a golden path. He stepped on the Xiaguang Avenue, went to the fruit of the avenue, even a hand, the fruit of the avenue, safely picked down. At that moment. All the people were so numb that even Xiaoman couldn''t believe watching the scene. "Is he under the gate of Zhenwu Xianzong?" PS: another watch. I''m sorry for being late tonight. The author will attend the annual meeting soon. The update in these two days may be a little unstable. When I get back^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 "How is that possible?" Luo Changsheng watched chen fan, and saw that he was like a leisurely walker. He came and went freely in many Dharma formations that could not be carried by the magic talisman. He picked off the "fruit of the great road" and returned safely. From beginning to end. No matter it was the celestial array or the figure of the chaotic Taoist, they didn''t make a single reaction. "It''s impossible!" A pair of Lantern sized golden vertical pupils almost burst out of his eyes, and his tongue was about to bite off. It''s incredible that he looked at this scene and jumped three feet from the ground and roared loudly. "My God." The sisters of the Xu family cover their mouths and look at the sky with astonishment. They feel that they have never seen such a strange thing in their life. "Will he be a disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong?" Qingluo, the eldest daughter of heaven, takes two steps backward. She has a cool and gorgeous face, full of horror. That''s Zhenwu Xianzong. High above, overlooking the sky, Zhenwu Xianzong is known as the number one fighting. Even in the Central Star River world, it is also the sect that stands at the top of the mountain. It once belonged to the sect of flying immortal. It''s the real power at the top of the universe. In contrast, the immortal religion, the demon god religion, and even the Zixiao holy land are not worth mentioning... as for the many religious sects in the end of the world, they are more like mole ants. But Chen Fan... How can he be a real Wuxian clan? Qingluo tiannv can''t understand. It''s not just her. Everyone can''t figure it out. Before chen fan, wasn''t he an aborigine of the next generation? At most, I have some chances to be able to make enemies with the children of foreign religions such as Luo Changsheng and Jiao Zun. But how can I become a disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong? "It''s... It''s impossible." Luo Changsheng''s teeth are trembling, a pretty face, can no longer maintain a little pride, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, like looking at a demon. Even when he lost his cultivation, he didn''t panic so much. Before. Although his cultivation was exhausted and he turned into a mortal, in the eyes of Luo Changsheng, chen fan was still a native in the end of the world, and he was the direct descendant of Changsheng sect, a son of God. His identity here was not beyond Chen''s reach. But now, chen fan changes into a nine day dragon and soars to the sky. How can Luo Changsheng keep his pride. That''s Zhenwu immortal sect. Even if an ordinary disciple comes, the three immortals of Changsheng sect have to greet him personally. What''s the point of being just a God? This is the domineering spirit of Xianzong! Lao Jiao, however, was completely stupid. He was surrounded by a pair of Jiao pupils. He only felt that the cultivation concept of 30000 years had been crushed today. "Why not?" Chen Fan took the fruit of the road, separated from the array, and turned down step by step. He was surrounded by countless beasts, but none of them dared to fight. They are able to cultivate the golden elixir Yuanying without lack of wisdom. Naturally, I know what it means to be able to take the fruit of the road by identity. It''s more amazing, more honorable than the fruit of the road. "You are a disciple of Zhenwu immortal sect... I still don''t believe it." Luo Changsheng shakes his head, full of bitterness and remorse from the bottom of his heart. As early as I knew, chen fan was handed down by Zhenwu Xianzong. He held his thigh tightly. How dare he provoke half a point? This is Zhenwu Xianzong. One leg hair is ten times better than his longevity education. "Brother, are you really under Zhenwu immortal sect?" Xiaoman asked curiously. Her eyes were almost heart-shaped, and her heart was filled with infinite joy. This is her brother. He is not a native at all. He has a noble status, such as nine day dragon! At this moment, everyone''s eyes converge on Chen fan, waiting for him to speak. Chen Fan nodded, then shook his head again: "yes or no." "Ah? What do you mean People don''t understand. Chen Fan stroked Xiaoman with one hand and said calmly, "I was once a member of Zhenwu immortal sect. Thanks to the Taoist sect you saw just now, it''s the seventh biography of Zhenwu immortal sect. But now, Zhenwu immortal sect has nothing to do with me any more." "Once in Zhenwu? Is it the seventh true biography of Taoist Everyone was surprised. What''s the solution? Is Zhenwu Xianzong a vegetable market? Especially the old Taoist sitting in the chaos just now, just a breath of hundreds of thousands of years ago, is so terrifying that Yuan Ying does not dare to resist. How terrifying is his real body? People can''t imagine that they must be supreme in Zhenwu Xianzong. Chen fan used to be his disciple, but he had to leave Zhenwu casually? Only Lao Jiao, trembling all over, lowered his head in fear. Once you enter the immortal sect, you will always be a disciple of the immortal sect. This is the law of the universe. There are only two ways. One is to practice thoroughly and betray the school. The other is the fall of Xianzong''s great power, reincarnation and rebirth. But either way, it means that the identity behind chen fan is extremely terrifying."I can''t think about it. I want to die." Lao Jiao tried to restrain himself. But it can''t help but wonder, which is Chen fan? The former is rare in the world. Every time it happens, it will disturb the whole universe. Can you betray the immortal sect in Qingyi without the cultivation of harmony? Chen fan is not a true immortal. "Is that the second kind of reincarnation?" A glimmer of enlightenment reverberated in Lao Jiao''s mind. No wonder. Chen fan is only 20 or 30 years old. He is young and born in the end of the world. He is a barbarian who abandons Xingyu. He knows more than he is a demon God. It''s a little bit of golden elixir cultivation, but it can shake Yuanying, smash Luo Changsheng with bare hands, and master countless magical powers and incantations. It turned out to be the reincarnation of Da Neng. "This is the great power of Zhenwu immortal sect. It''s comparable to Xiaohua God in the remote star area. What kind of thick legs are they? " Think of it. Lao Jiao didn''t even look at the fruit of the road. He bowed down to Chen Fan deeply. He was full of respect and slack. It''s the most revered and proud thing for an immortal master to be his servant for 30000 years! Actually. Not only did he think about it, but also Luo Changsheng, Qingluo tiannv and so on. "I see, I see." Luo Changsheng shakes his head and grins bitterly. He laughs and coughs. He sprays blood foam from his mouth. The light in his eyes gradually fades away, and he even dies from breaking his heart. "Smart people." Chen Fan nodded. When Luo Changsheng knows the origin of Chen fan, it means that Chen fan can never let him go again. Not only him, but also the venerable Jiao, the sisters of Xu family and the daughter of Qingluo. "Boom." Chen fan directly sent out the sun''s real fire and burned the remains of Luo Changsheng to ashes, which will never happen again. In the end, Luo Changsheng becomes Qingyan, leaving behind only one Qiankun ring, which Chen Fan takes into his arms. "God forgive me." Qingluo tiannv and Xu''s sisters kneel down at the same time when they see this scene. Their delicate bodies tremble and beg for mercy. But they guessed wrong. Chen Fan didn''t want to kill them. Beixuan immortal is not so fierce. He just uses a secret method to plant a ban on jiaozun and others in the sea to ensure that they can''t reveal it. "Well, get up." After planting the forbidden plant, chen fan helped his sleeve. Both the venerable Jiao and Qingluo, the daughter of heaven, stood respectfully behind chen fan, just like a servant. Zhao juexian completely gave up his desire for revenge and looked up to Chen fan. "Following the emperor, we may be able to see the God!" Zhao juexian''s ambition, which he didn''t dare to think of before, came out at the moment. Xiaoman was even more happy. Excited to pull chen fan, let Chen Fan tell the story of Zhenwu Xianzong. "We can''t waste the fruit of the great road and the water of heaven and earth. It''s time to build the immortal wheel and solve the problem of the end of time." Chen Fan stroked Xiaoman''s head and looked at the vast stars on the lake, thinking. Things about the earth. He was not at ease after all. ... when Chen Fan and others were practicing in Xiantu. The outside world. The same is true. With the birth of Xiantu and the fact that many heavenly kings blocked the gate, the whole end of heaven was spreading. Countless monks came from all directions to the ancient magic abyss to explore the chance of Xiantu and witness the brilliant battle which was rarely seen in ancient times. "My God. I''m afraid that there are more than ten lords in the ancient magic abyss, and there are no less than five Marshals in the ancient magic abyss. " It''s amazing how many people there are. The immortal land is vast, shining with colorful rays, shrouded in a layer of invisible light, looming, as if in this world, as if on the other side. No matter how many people attack, they can''t shake a cent. But sitting in front of fairyland. Ten balls of light, ups and downs. Those spheres of light, or red sky, or sword, or ethereal, or Buddha light. Everyone''s accomplishments have shaken the sky and the earth, and his breath has reached the top. There are few golden elixirs in a hundred Li area. Someone has counted it. A total of ten Yuanying heavenly kings, the whole end of heaven, nearly a third of Yuanying, gathered here. No matter the ancient demon Marshal on the other side, the other side obviously has reinforcements. Now there are five or six demon marshals, all of them are powerful and earth shaking. "Boom!" A hundred li long bright sword light, shot from a group of light, smashed on the immortal soil. It''s a pity that although the sword light split the void and split the earth, it couldn''t shake the immortal earth. Even the outer invisible Dharma array didn''t stir. There is a heavenly king attacking Xiantu. This is just the beginning. Empress Tianxuan. Then, a pillar of fire running through heaven and earth, and the Golden Shadow shrouded by Sanskrit chants all over the sky, hit the immortal earth together. At the same time, on the other side of the ancient magic yuan, a magic commander also made a sudden move and joined the attack.Obviously, as time goes on, you heavenly kings and magic marshals can''t wait any longer. "It''s only a month or two now. You heavenly kings can hold back for half a year at most. If Chen beixuan doesn''t come out again. I''m afraid you heavenly kings may not be able to sit still. There will be great changes then. " Some people worry. Soon. Worry is a reality. A startling news, suddenly like a hurricane, swept across the stars. The Emperor God Mountain is coming! PS: the second one is for you. The update may be unstable in the next two days. The author went to Changsha to attend the annual meeting and coded as much as possible. I hope you''ll understand. It will break out when you come back^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Is there someone from the emperor mountain? As soon as the news came out, it caused a sensation in the whole world. The top ten regions, many regions, and even the barren regions in the marginal areas, have been spread all over the world. Countless sects, families and friars were shocked. That''s the holy mountain. The supreme sect, which has lasted for 100000 years, is immortal. Different from the semi immortal orthodoxy such as yaoshenzong and yaowangdian, the Daofa of dishenshan has a complete inheritance and profound connotation, which is far from the general Tianzong. It is truly invincible, truly supreme, truly invincible. There are many great religions in the past dynasties who dare to resist the Emperor God Mountain. However, they all collapsed, the Mountain Gate collapsed, the ancestral hall was broken, the yuan baby fell, and even the inheritance of Taoism was wiped out. Who dares to provoke such a terrorist force? Even the top ten Tianzong were afraid to touch them. "It''s just a god mountain. The God son of yaoshenzong was killed by Chen beixuan. He didn''t see what yaoshenzong dared to revenge. In the end, Chen beixuan entered the immortal land and sent an old immortal who only stepped into the coffin to block the door. I don''t think that''s the case with the emperor mountain. " There are young and vigorous friars who disdain to be cold. "Yes, there are only a few of them. It is the eternal Heaven that ranks the first, and it is just four or five heavenly kings. Seven or eight more? Ten? It''s just two or three Tianzong. Why should we be afraid of it? " There is also agreement. However, they were immediately reprimanded by the elders who changed their color and told them that if they wanted to die, they should never involve the clan. Is dishenshan comparable to yaoshenzong? If we violate it, we may destroy the sect. There are memories of the older generation. Fifty thousand years ago, the top ten tianzongs were not immortal Tianyu, but leixiaozong. This faction, with the thunder law, was the most powerful in the world, and the next generation gave birth to five heavenly kings, known as the five ancestors of Leixiao, with the title of invincible. In the heyday of Leixiao sect, it was Changsheng Tianyu, which was superior to the other nine sects. It was also said that it could be compared with the immortal sect. The medicine God sect and the demon king hall can''t do anything about it. But one day, leixiaozong''s disciples had no intention of offending the sacred mountain. The Emperor God Mountain directly sent out a "Fu Zhao", which fell from the sky and bloomed infinite divine light, directly collapsed the Mountain Gate of Leixiao sect, and shocked hundreds of thousands of disciples of Leixiao sect to death on the spot. The five ancestors of Lei Xiao were all suppressed by the paper''s "Fu Zhao". The whole Leixiao sect was destroyed by one piece of paper. Later, someone inquired. The paper Fu Zhao was written in the hand of TA Tian Shen Jun, which contains the supreme law of great power. It''s almost equivalent to the full force of a god changing king. Can Yuan Ying be a monk? It''s normal for leixiaozong to destroy it. And that imperial edict is the law of heaven! After that. Everywhere the law of the end of heaven goes, all the sects bow down. No one dares to resist the majesty of the mountain. As a recent example, thousands of years ago, it is said that a Chinese heavenly king was arrested directly by Emperor Shenshan for violating the ban. "I''ll go. It seems that Chen beixuan is also from Chinese. I don''t think it''s aimed at him this time. " There are people in the know, repeatedly exclaimed. Actually, they''re right. The emissary of the emperor''s god mountain drove around ten major gates and all the regions of heaven, and directly passed down the oral instruction of the leader of the emperor''s god mountain, ordering Chen beixuan, a Chinese, to go to the emperor''s god mountain in January to apologize for his violation of the law of the end of heaven. When the news comes out. The whole end of heaven was a sensation. "Why, Mr. Chen didn''t violate the law of heaven and earth, and why did he go to the holy mountain to apologize?" Mu Hongti, Yun Yier and others are not satisfied. "Yes, Chen Tianjun is a new generation of Chinese Tianjun. He has never violated the emperor''s holy mountain. Why should he apologize? If you want to make amends, it''s also up to the emperor to make amends to the Chinese people. " The Chinese people are even more excited. In their blood, the matter of planting the laws of heaven and earth has long spread throughout the Chinese people. Countless Chinese friars have red eyes. For thousands of years, the Chinese people were not allowed to practice, which reduced them from a big family in the heaven to a small and humble family in the corner of the wilderness, and they were bullied by countless barbarian friars. This blood debt is recorded in the hearts of all Chinese people. "In those days, Emperor Shenshan detained Qi Tianjun, but now he wants to capture Chen Tianjun again. Is it because I don''t want to let my Chinese people practice The crowd was furious. "To destroy Chen Tianjun is to destroy our Chinese hope. My family would rather be broken than broken! " The elder of the Chinese nationality stamped on his crutch and said in a hoarse voice. All the Chinese elixirs, including Qin Luo, stand behind them. Although they did not say anything, the elders had firm eyes and made clear their position. But all this is irretrievable. The news that emperor Shenshan wanted to capture Chen beixuan has spread all over the world. In view of this situation, the envoys who were originally sent to the Chinese people were recalled. Many of Tianzong''s great religions, originally the elders came to congratulate themselves and presented gifts, now they just turn around on the way. Those who have entered the Chinese ethnic group are also looking for reasons to say that their children are about to be born, that their grandchildren are full moon and so on, and they rush away.Xingdou Wang''s family originally agreed to let the Chinese people manage the northern cold region, and repented on the spot. Many aristocratic families in Beihuang have lost contact with the Chinese. Totally disregarding the opposition of Wang Xuanlong and Wu Qingyan. The ancestor of the Wu family said directly: "Chen beixuan is dead. Even if dishenshan doesn''t do it. Ten Heavenly Kings join hands to block the immortal earth. As long as he appears, he will die. Why do I have to be buried with the Wu family in Zhenhai? " "Laozu, it''s your order to make friends with Chen Tianjun. In a few days, you will go back?" Wu Qingyan''s eyes were whirling with tears and asked in a cold voice. "Xiaoqingyan, don''t blame Laozu. If you want to blame it, blame Chen beixuan. He''s such a troublemaker. The emperor mountain is not easy to provoke. No matter how strong Chen beixuan was, could he be better than the five ancestors of Leixiao There are elders nearby to persuade. Wu Qingyan still stood there stubbornly and said nothing. In the end, the ancestor of the Wu family was so angry that he threw his sleeve and ordered him to be shut up. Chen Fan was never allowed to leave until the incident ended. This scene. It is not only in the Wu family, but also in many clans that have made friends with Chen fan. But in the end, the ancestors of all ethnic groups and factions came forward one after another and directly suppressed it. Only they know how terrible the inside information of the mountain is. Chen fan is strong, but when Emperor Shenshan destroyed leixiaozong, he only produced a piece of magic talisman law paper. In the face of Chen fan, can''t the supreme god treasure be produced? "No matter how you look at it, Chen beixuan is doomed. What''s more, without the holy mountain of the emperor, how can he survive the old ancestor''s pass? " Zhenmozong, three ancestors discuss. All along, they have stood by and not participated in any side. But the crisis Chen Fan faced this time is so big that even his three ancestors are no longer optimistic about him. "Well, after today, I''ll leave for Xiantu. Even if you don''t do it, you have to make a gesture. In case Fu thinks that we are on Chen beixuan''s side. " The middle old man got up slowly. "Good." The old woman on the right nodded. Only the old man on the left side wanted to speak several times and finally gave up. Even if he is optimistic about Chen fan, he has to admit that this time Chen fan is doomed. "It''s a pity that in the end of the day, such an amazing young man came out, but he was killed by his old friends. If I go on like this, how many years will I have to wait before I can become a God again? " The old man on the left shook his head and sighed. At this moment, everyone''s eyes, whether they are foreign demons or the most common friars in the wasteland, are focused on the town of demons, the ancient demons and the immortal land, waiting for the news from Chen fan. One day, two days, three days passed. There was no movement in Xiantu. Chen Fan seems to have disappeared. At this time, chen fan was practicing in the immortal land. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 Inside the immortal soil. Chen fan doesn''t know the ups and downs of the outside world. At the beginning, he didn''t practice directly. Instead, he sat cross legged by the lake, with a leisurely look. He was wearing a basket of coir raincoats, holding a small ball in one hand and a bamboo pole in the other. He was out fishing. "Brother, this is the water of heaven and earth. There are no fish or turtles in it. What can you catch?" Xiaoman jumped to his side, nestled up to Chen Fan''s shoulder and said with a playful smile. "Fishing is the way to train your mind. In fact, I''m fishing here to temper my mind of Tao and ponder over the fruit of Tao. It''s a hot potato. It''s neither taking nor not taking. " Chen Fan Light answer. In the palm of his hand, the small ball slowly turns, as bright and deep as the starry sky. Hundreds of millions of boulevards are brewing in it, attracting the eyes of all people around and even other animals. It is the fruit of the Boulevard. "Ah? Why, when I look at grandfather Jiao, they stare at it every day. " I''m curious. That''s the fruit of the road. Even if it''s incomplete, it''s not hot enough. But it can still make people ascend to the sky and achieve pseudo power. Although it''s a pseudo power, it''s a power after all. Just look at the power of TA Tian Shen Jun, we can see how far the gap between the pseudo power and Yuan Ying is. It''s like a gap between heaven and earth. Chen fan, on the contrary, is not satisfied. Does he think it is cumbersome? "Almost. If it''s the fruit of a perfect road, it''s still of some use to me. Incomplete version, just chicken ribs. But even if the fruit of the great road is perfect, I will not take it. I can learn from it at most. Or to refine a treasure. " Chen Fan spoke. When Xiaoman asked him, chen fan would say a little. Many things, not to a certain extent, other people simply do not understand. For example, venerable Jiao and others don''t understand why Chen Fan didn''t refine the fruits of the Tao and step into the realm of pseudo power. They don''t know. In Chen Fan''s eyes, the pseudo power was not put at all, and even the real power was just like that. If you want to, chen fan would have done it long ago. In his previous life, he did not know how many kinds of magic skills he knew. Many of them took shortcuts, such as six saints'' magic skills, blood sacrifice for half a star, and Chen fantuo ascended the throne of Yuan infant. If you can sacrifice the whole abandoned star territory, it''s also a matter of turning the gods. But what''s the significance of this kind of sword''s changing spirit, which is achieved by magic weapon, divine object and magic power? Chen fan, in his previous life, killed more than a thousand of such great powers? We can''t build the foundation of the supreme way, we can''t build a road that no one has ever walked, we can''t open up a road that never existed before. How to survive and become immortal, how to break away from this world... And even realize Chen Fan''s unfinished dream? "If I set up my ambition to surpass the world, I will reach the supreme goal. Whether I am satisfied with my wish or not, I will not wait for my oath." Although the Buddha''s words are a little less ambitious, your brother does not think so. Xiaoman, you have to have the mind to transcend everything. Otherwise, how can you break free from the shackles of the universe and witness the real magnificent side of the world? " Chen Fan stroked the girl''s long hair and said with a smile. "Well." Xiaoman was in a daze. Although he didn''t understand it from the bottom of his heart, what he said must be right. "Boom!" At this time. A burst of bright light, from afar. It''s the sisters of Xu family who are practicing. Their accomplishments are between the peak of Ning Dan and the golden elixir. They have insufficient foundation. Now, with the help of the water of heaven and earth, they have a direct impact on the golden elixir. You can see that. Rays of light came out of them. Just half a mouthful of it, my sister''s body was full of essence and flushed, just like a cooked prawn. My sister was not much better. She swayed violently and forced herself to hold back. The aura contained in the water of heaven and earth is too terrible. How can these little friars bear it? But the effect is equally amazing. But in a short half day, they turned into a golden elixir, and they were still top seven. Even thunder robbers are kept out of the fairy land. In the face of the celestial array that can cut off the way of heaven, what is a mere thunder robbery. "I''ll come, too." Zhao juexian looked for a quiet place. He sat cross legged on his knees and had a jade gourd in his hand. The gourd was full of water. He is ready to calm down, base solid Daoji, take this rare opportunity to impact Yuanying. Venerable Jiao, goddess Qingluo, Xiaoman, and even the little Unicorn beast all took the chance to practice hard. And Chen fan still slowly fishing, boxing, medicine, occasionally also tease the strange animals around the lake. Many beasts saw that he was kind and took the initiative to get close to Chen fan. Even the nine headed and colorful Phoenix flew back, not afraid of Chen fan. He stretches his body like an old ape circling a tree, like a dragon packing his roots, like a Kunpeng dancing in the sky, one punch in one style, full of Taoist rhyme. Many strange animals could not help but stop to watch Chen Fan fight. So half a month later. Chen Fan finally stopped fighting. He stood by the lake, looked up at the sky, and said to himself: "almost, it''s time."Unlike Xiaoman and others, chen fan''s practice, strictly speaking, has no bottleneck. In his previous life, he was an immortal, and his understanding of the realm was so wonderful that it was far beyond the limitations of Jindan and Yuanying. If you give Chen Fan enough aura energy, he can even break through to transform the spirit and even return to emptiness in one breath. Only when the Tao is combined, the mystery of heaven and universe will stop a little. If so. Xiaoman, jiaozun and others have grown from a baby to an adult, representing different growth stages of a person. So chen fan has long been a giant, but now there is only a skeleton left. As long as he fills it with flesh and blood, he will soon return to the giant''s appearance. "But what''s the use of that? In the last life, I died under the immortal. Although it''s not the little immortal robbery that really made me fall, I can break it with my hand up, but if this life is not stronger and much stronger than the last one, in the end, I will go that way and meet the chance of falling. " Chen Fan''s eyes are far-reaching. Since he was born again. Build the foundation and practice the vainly conjoined formula. Through the metaphysical realm, we can practice "Qingdi changshengti" and "lianshenjue"; through the spiritual realm, we can make the spiritual body perfect and refine the Dao of spiritual knowledge; through the congenital realm, we can cultivate the immortal and the golden elixir, and then we can cross the robbery forcibly. It can be said that the foundation is extremely deep. "But it''s not enough. It''s not enough. Compared with the immortal religion and the demon god religion, they are naturally much stronger, and even can be crushed compared with the Zixiao holy land. But it''s far from the real demons that come out in 100000 years or millions of years. " "They don''t have the elixir of immortality, but they have the perfect body, double saints, even three saints. Or the emperor''s body, the star''s body, and the chaos''s body. No one is weaker than xianpin Jindan. Even in my last life, when I was able to cultivate the Zhenwu holy body, why should I be afraid of the immortal and the golden elixir? " "It''s not enough to be a golden elixir if you want to be the supreme Taoist foundation!" Chen Fan shook his head slowly in his heart. Only he can understand how vast the universe is and how many amazing and amazing talents have been born. In contrast, they are the real pride, the real son of God. Some people''s blood is even inherited from the fairyland, known as the "fairyland". Once they become adults, they can cut off the ancient sages and fight with the true fairies. Some people, their parents and even the strong god beast, are born with the body of god beast, such as real dragon, Xuanwu and so on. Some people, reincarnation after reincarnation, countless generations of accumulated solid foundation, let heaven and earth envy. I have to be among the stars, so as not to be born in disaster. Some people... these people are the real masters of the universe, the real favourites of heaven. Their talent for opportunity makes the real fairies of he Dao envious and the ancient sages unable to sit still. However, in the coming golden age of brilliance, in the next five hundred years when thousands of people are competing for supremacy, countless constitutions are juxtaposed, and the gods and beasts are all present. Chen fan, Chen beixuan, is the one who really conquers the world and conquers the past! Last life. Chen fan can suppress them. This life. Chen fan does not believe that his preparation is more perfect and sufficient. After making up for all his regrets, he will lose again. "My opponents in previous lives, wait. I''m Chen beixuan." Chen Fan laughs. He suddenly grew up and roared the immortal wheel of creation, starting from the initial Xuanwu divine phase. "Boom!" A huge basaltic weapon with a size of ten thousand feet and an area of 100 mu suddenly appeared in the void. When Xuanwu''s real body appeared, all the other animals, including Jiuhuang medicine, were frightened. Venerable Jiao, more directly from the realm of cultivation, looked at the sky in horror. "This... This is Xuanwu?" He was too wide eyed to imagine. But from the natural suppression of blood, all told him, in front of this similar basaltic beast, how terrible! Although it is only the golden elixir realm, its natural superior authority makes all yuan baby level beasts have to bow their heads. The cluster of seven kinds of sunflower mines around Xuanwu, which burst from time to time, burst the void, and showed the great power of the northern God. "But Xuanwu is the most powerful beast. How could a Xuanwu cub appear here? This is the supreme beast that can travel in the universe and even reach the heaven The venerable Jiao broke his head. But then, Xuanwu changed his shape and turned into a giant tree. The giant tree is tens of thousands of feet high. The top of the tree even breaks through the sky and goes into chaos. Countless chaotic air currents hang down from them, like a peerless sword, which can cut the golden elixir. Every branch is surrounded by sun, moon and stars, and every leaf contains a world. It''s like a whole universe. Sun and moon travel, if out of which, Xinghan brilliant, if out of its. "Is this the legendary tree of chaos? But it''s not a legend. As early as in the archaic times, it was cut off by the archaic green emperor, and it became a way of life? " The venerable Jiao was perplexed. The sisters of the Xu family, tiannv Qingluo and others have long been stunned.Only Xiaoman and Zhao juexian knew, but they were still terrified by Chen Fan''s power. At this time, they knew that Chen fan had never tried his best before, which was his real strength. After the chaos tree, Kunpeng and Leize finally turned into six gods who supported the heaven and earth. On the immortal soil, chen fan''s strength is more and more grand, and gradually moves to the unfathomable level. PS: I just got off the plane and arrived in Changsha. I didn''t sleep all night. I''ll code out two chapters and try to write another two chapters tomorrow^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 At this time. It suddenly occurred to him that Chen Fan was evolving the Tao. But in this way, they were even more shocked. At this moment, chen fan''s evolution of each method has reached its climax, which is ten times and a hundred times stronger than the most powerful and top-level method in the ancestral clan in the memory of Reverend Jiao! I''m afraid it''s all Zhenzong''s skills when I get to Zixiao holy land. However, chen fan has practiced five kinds of cultivation, and cultivated all of them to a great level. Moreover, he is ready to practice more. Yes. Chen fan is ready to break through Xianlun jiuzhuan in one breath. Originally, he thought that if he found the magic medicine, it would only be seven or eight turns at most. But in Xiantu, it was a great surprise to him. When the immortal Cangqing intercepted the way of heaven, he left not only half a fruit of the road, but also a water of heaven and earth in a lake. These ten thousand spirit water have no effect on the immortal, but for Chen fan, it makes up for Chen Fan''s biggest problem, lack of resources! A lot of times. Chen fan is not unwilling to practice fast. The key is that he lacks resources. Chen Fan''s path of cultivation has been hindered. No matter the earth or the end of the world, it is not a big star with rich resources. "Here we go, sixth pass!" Chen Fan opens his mouth directly. At the moment, he is tens of feet tall. He swallows nearly a ton of water like a whale drinking water. Chen Fan''s whole body began to glow with so much spiritual water. His essence and Qi burst through the bullfight, and his infinite power spread from the bottom of his heart. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. So many auras come in, even a yuan baby may be burst! "Give me the exercise!" But Chen Fan didn''t care. In his body, the sound of Taoist Scriptures rang out, just like the heaven preaching, the Taoist preaching, and the ancient Taoist prose, which appeared around chen fan out of thin air and ran around him. Chen Fan''s body, like a flood furnace, assimilates all kinds of water, and then turns into a powerful force to temper Chen Fan''s Taoist foundation. "Buzz." The ancient Taoist texts were directly descended and branded in Chen Fan''s viscera, Dantian and even the sea of knowledge. Every Taoist article marks Chen Fan''s breath, which is ancient and boundless. In the end, the whole person seems to turn into a heaven and earth furnace, which can melt everything and contain everything. If there is a great monk in the deep of the sea of stars, he will be surprised to find out. Chen Fan''s Dharma is Dazong''s Dao Honglu Jing. This is the supreme Dharma of daozong. Only when this sect is in charge of teaching can it be taught. I don''t know when Chen Fan got it. Although daozong is not listed in the list of nine immortals, it is indeed a mysterious and powerful sect in Xinghai. It is said that this school is supposed to accommodate all kinds of Tao. Chen Fan''s "empty refining body formula" was created by this school. This method has always been known for inclusiveness. It''s a pity that it''s not a simple thing. All the great masters of the past dynasties can''t finish it. But now. Chen Fan wants to try to finish it. The nine turns of Xianlun bring some disadvantages to Chen fan. At the same time, practicing nine kinds of skills and refining the golden elixir will inevitably make Chen Fan''s power complicated and unable to concentrate on one. But at the same time, chen fan, taking the "Dao Jing" as the carrier, tried to find out whether he could melt nine kinds of divine skills in one furnace and turn them into Chen fan. It''s really hard. No matter which one is the eternal life of the green emperor, or the six saints'' magic work, or the twelve day work chart, it is not the supreme method that can shake the earth. It is created by the real immortals and even higher immortals. It is not easy for Chen fan to smelt a furnace. However, it is not impossible for Chen fan to become an immortal in his previous life. "Boom!" It''s very easy to cultivate the Dao Jing. However, on the seventh day, chen fan deduced the Dao Jing to the realm of golden elixir. Boom, at this moment, chen fan''s preaching voice is all over the whole immortal land. Countless Taoist sounds, even if you close your ears, will automatically enter your mind and make your head hum. Now. Many other beasts have already regarded chen fan as a snake and a scorpion, and have been hiding far away. Not far away from the beast, had been brainwashed by the road, kneeling under chen fan. "The way is in heaven, but in man!" Chen Fan let out a long breath. The grand Taoist Scriptures and countless Taoist essays spread all over the sky. In the end, he breathed them into his body. It turned into a huge melting pot, tempering all kinds of magical power and Taoism in Chen Fan''s body. On the immortal wheel, a cauldron appeared out of thin air. So far. Xianlun liuzhuan is successful! But this is just the beginning. Chen Fan''s wild hope never stops turning around. ... just when Chen Fan and others were still staying in Xiantu. The outside world, too, has changed dramatically. One day, two days, three days... With the expiration of the time of the emperor Shenshan messenger''s oral instruction, chen fan never appeared, and everyone''s heart hung high, ready to see what emperor Shenshan would do with Chen fan."Chen beixuan is afraid. The emperor god mountain just asked him to apologize. He could go to the door and debate. This is hiding without showing his head. What''s the number one on the longevity list? " Some people question it. "Yes, I''ve been waiting for a month or two, but I haven''t even seen Chen beixuan. It seems that the combination of the ten Heavenly Kings really scared him. God flame Emperor just put out a word, others are not allowed to interfere, want to fight with Chen beixuan alone "In my opinion, Chen beixuan is suspected of sneaking attack when he killed Hongyang''s ancestor. He is only a gold elixir. How can he bear to kill Yuanying?" Some strange words come out of nowhere. Many people know that it must be the enemies Chen Fan offended, such as Guiming sect, ChiYan Tianyu sect, zhenmozong sect and so on. But Lin Wuhua, mu Hongti, Yun Yier and others still feel bad. "Bang Dang!" Lin Wuhua draws the sword directly. "I''m master Chen''s maid. Who dares to speak ill of master Chen? If you think master Chen is not strong enough, you can ask me Lin Wuhua''s sword first!" Dressed in black, the girl stood on the top of the ancient devil''s abyss, spoke to the world, and cried out to the heroes of the end of time. Many Tianjun see it, but Fudu Laozu and others, after all, are Yuanying Tianjun. It''s not good to bully the small with the big. But they all have disciples. Soon, under the direction of someone who didn''t know, there was a true legend of the ghost sect, who went to challenge Lin Wuhua. But how powerful is Lin Wuhua? Although it was only in the middle of the golden elixir, he realized the meaning of the extreme sword and once cut down Wushan with one sword. Is tianzongzhenzhuan her rival? So. Lin Wuhua''s sword power is strong and strong. In the ancient magic abyss, he defeated seven Tianzong with one sword and 16 zhenzhuan disciples in a row. Even ChiYan Tianyu''s elder martial brother, Tianjiao, who was on the list of longevity, was defeated by Lin Wuhua. This time. Lin Wuhua is well-known. He was ranked in the top 20 on the longevity list and was named "Sword Fairy". Even Jun Aocheng, Gu Xiaoyi and others are excited, want to challenge Lin Wuhua, see Chen Fan''s ability. Others are even more palpitating. Just a maid chen fan is so strong, not to mention Chen beixuan himself? Lin Wuhua so refutes the face of Tianzong, finally excites those old monsters to start. "Boom!" An elder of the ghost and the hell sect. He''s going to do it directly. He is the eighth grade of the golden elixir. He has been a top-level overhaul for more than 2000 years, and has been a half step emperor for a long time. Even in the half step emperor, they are very strong. Even Lin Wuhua couldn''t support him. After all, there was a huge gap in his accomplishments. "You are despicable, bullying the small with the big." Cloud according to son etc. pretty eyes round stare, high voice angry drink. "Well, isn''t it called" sword tries the world "? Why don''t I come instead? " The elder of Guiming sect sneered and let out a White Bone Demon God. "You''re the one who cut it." Lin Wuhua did not give in. Her swordsmanship is really excellent, especially after Chen Fan demonstrated the extreme swordsmanship, she went a step further, and her swordsmanship was sublimated in the extreme situation, which stopped the elder of Guiming sect and made her more anti Hakka. "Damn it This moment. Many old monsters can''t sit still. Boom! There are five old monsters directly fighting at the same time. Each of them is half step emperor level, and they are senior elders of their own clan, including the elder of reincarnation clan. No matter how strong Lin Wuhua is, how can he resist the joint efforts of the six half step heavenly kings. He spat blood at his mouth and was shot out horizontally. I don''t know how many broken bones he had, so he was almost blown up in the air. "Wu Hua Jie!" No matter Yun Yier or mu Hongti, they all burst into tears. "You Tianzong Da Jiao are so mean. Can you only rely on a large number of people?" Lin Wuhua supported half of his body with his sword. Although the corners of his mouth were bleeding, he was still tough. "The little girl has some backbone and strong talent. Unfortunately, she went the wrong way and followed the wrong person. Chen beixuan provoked your ancestors and Emperor Shenshan. There is no doubt that she will die." The six elders all had cold faces. One of them said in a hoarse voice. "Hum, even if my master is killed, he is 100000 times better than you sneakers." Lin Wu Hua Leng hum, sad white face, showing a proud smile. "You want to die!" All the six old monsters were furious. They brazenly shot, want to capture Lin Wuhua. But after a silver flash, including Lin Wuhua, all the three women disappeared. "What''s this?" There is an old monster squinting, vaguely see that in the silver light, there is a back with silver wings, wearing a chaotic figure. Others, more or less, look to the great elder of reincarnation. The elder of reincarnation sect has a cold face and cold eyes. He didn''t expect that Shenxi really helped chen fan. Lin Wuhua was rescued, which did not cause much trouble. Because the time set by the Emperor God Mountain has finally arrived.At that moment, in the end of time, everyone''s eyes fell to the Emperor God Mountain, to the invincible immortal sect, waiting for the Emperor God Mountain''s decision. Let''s see what it does with Chen fan, who violates the law. The next day. Some divine generals came to the Chinese people and handed down laws and decrees: "Chen beixuan disobeyed the laws of heaven and God, and disobeyed the decrees of emperor Shenshan. He demoted the Chinese as slaves and forced them into the heaven prison. Within three months, Chen beixuan is allowed to go to the holy mountain to plead guilty, otherwise... " " kill his whole family to warn the world! " When the news comes out, it''s time to shake! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Chinese, ancient Huacheng. This ancient and boundless City, originally as the last foundation of the Chinese people, was built by the Presbyterian Council. Located in the northernmost part of the remote northern cold region, near Beihai, it is a barren and impoverished place. Even the monks in the northern cold region do not want to go here, because they are too poor, and even aura is scarce, not to mention all kinds of cultivation materials. But since Chen Fan transformed this place with his supreme magic power, many spiritual veins have been brought in and turned into a paradise for cultivating immortals. Since then, the ancient city of China has gradually flourished. When Chen Fan was famous all over the world, he didn''t know how many sects or monks had come all the way to the ancient Chinese city to see Chen Fan''s rise. The ancient city of China is also more and more prosperous, the flow of people is like shuttle, the monks are like rain. But today. The whole ancient Chinese city is dead. All the Chinese people look up and look at the golden general standing on the chariot of golden flame, covered with golden light and overlooking all living beings. We all know the origin of the general. God mountain! The most powerful sect, which has brought humiliation and hardship to the Chinese for thousands of years, now wants to deprive the Chinese of another hope. When God will finish reading the law in his hand. The elder gently stamped his crutch and spewed out only five words: "I Chinese... Don''t agree!" Yes. The Chinese don''t agree! Not only the elder, not only many friars, but also every ordinary mortal of hundreds of millions of Chinese people, their eyes are full of two words: no! Why. Your god mountain is high, and a word can decide the death of our Chinese people. Let the heavenly king of our family go to your God Mountain and kneel down to thank you. I planted the Chinese people to curse that they could not cultivate immortals for thousands of years, and now they are even demoted as slaves. "Son of the god mountain, where did Laozi get you? I stare at my Chinese people every day to see if my Chinese ancestors were the ancestors of the god mountain." Lei Changlao drinks loudly. When they heard the words, they all laughed. The smile is full of disdain and sadness for the emperor. The Jinjia God will not say a word, just a light hand. "Poop Lei Changlao of Jindan Wupin is directly pressed on the ground by invisible force. No matter he hammers the earth wildly, his whole body''s mana bursts, he can''t shake the invisible power. In the end, Lei Changlao was directly pressed into meat cake by that force. Together with the golden elixir, with the whole body and soul, they were crushed to pieces. "All those who violate the majesty of our emperor''s holy mountain are like this." Golden armour God general, indifferent eyes, overlooking the body, such as looking at ants. The crowd was silent. In the whole Chinese temple, there was no one to speak. A moment later. Qin Luo stepped out slowly, pulled out his long sword and waved it to the golden general. That day. There are a total of 1736 Chinese friars who draw their swords at the Jinjia God general. It accounts for 99% of the total number of Chinese congenital friars. All the elders, including Qin Luo, died in front of the temple except the elder. After this war. It''s Chinese. ... when the news of Guhua city spread all over the world. The end of time is silent. As everyone knows, this battle is not only about hatred of one person and one family. But it involves two clans, two orthodoxy, thousands of years of enmity entangled down, with blood can not wash the big hatred. This is my revenge. Don''t wear it together! "There''s no way to avoid it. He and the Emperor God Mountain are immortal." The ancestor of the Wu family slowly closed his eyes. He looked forward to it, but he didn''t want to see it happen, but it happened in the end. From the beginning, the Wu family in Zhenhai invested in Chen fan. Although he wavered several times, he hoped that Chen fan would succeed one day. But now, the move of emperor Shenshan has completely shattered Wu''s fantasy. "The order goes on to change Miss Qingyan''s confinement from temporary to permanent. In the end, she is not allowed to step out of my Wu family. No one in the Wu family can mention her any more. " Wu wending issued an order. "Yes All the elders of the Wu family bowed their heads. Everyone knows that Chen fan is finished. It''s not just the Wu family. In the star king''s family, in the reincarnation sect, in the northern cold region, in the ancient medicine city... All those who heard the news were stunned on the spot. Many people still wonder if Chen fan can bow his head to the emperor''s holy mountain, and then this matter has been exposed. After all, chen fan is also the most famous emperor of heaven. Even if Fudu Laozu and others lead the ten Heavenly Kings to block the door, they have no self-confidence and will definitely leave chen fan behind. If a monk Yuan Ying wants to escape, it''s really hard to stop him. But now.Emperor Shenshan has cut off all roads with his sword. When the Chinese were demoted as slaves and pressed to the emperor''s mountain, everyone knew that there would be an endless fight between the emperor''s mountain and Chen fan. Obviously, of the two, dishenshan has an overwhelming advantage. "It''s a pity that Chen beixuan died." The star king sighs. He was the ancestor of the Wang family. He had just returned from abroad and wanted to recruit chen fan. Hearing the news, he completely gave up all his thoughts. "Chen beixuan may not lose, and the emperor Shenshan is not much better than reincarnation." Even in front of the supreme ancestor of his family, Wang Xuanlong still argued. "You don''t understand." Wang''s father shook his head. If you don''t reach the level of emperor, you can never imagine the power of the god mountain. It''s a sect that inherits a powerful and complete orthodoxy. Nothing else. For example, how many copies of the "laws and decrees of the God King" to destroy Lei Xiaozong? No one knows. No matter how strong chen fan is, how many pieces of legal papers can he hold? Can you compare with the five ancestors of Leixiao? No one is optimistic about Chen Fan in this war! More people suspected that Chen fan would be a turtle with a shrunken head and did not dare to come out at all. Although the life of the whole family is important, it''s the holy mountain of the emperor, which has been suppressed for 100000 years! "Tianjun, will you come?" This time. Even Lin Wuhua and others are no longer 100% sure. ... time is long. Three months went by. At this time, chen fan, in the immortal soil, also reached the most critical point of cultivation. Chen Fan began to practice the seventh turn from the seventh day when he refined the Dao Hong Lu Jing. Chen fan had made up his mind long ago when he chose the fourth and the fifth of the twelve day Gong map. Among all the skills of Chen fan. The twelve day work chart is the most mysterious. This is a skill he found in a broken universe. Looking at its ancient and vast extent, it may even be the product of the last chance before the opening of this era. Chen Fan speculated that before ancient times, it might have been the practice of those chaotic gods. Otherwise, there is no way to explain. The more you go on, the more resources you will have. The last three pictures are the resources of a small part of the universe, which may not be refined. Of course, once refined, the power is also terrible to the top! As a matter of fact, with the completion of the fourth and fifth pictures, chen fan has gradually felt the power of the twelve day chart. With the increase of the number of pictures, the power of this skill becomes stronger and stronger. Every time you practice a picture, you will also have a huge bonus to the previous skills. For example, Xuanwu is at least 50% stronger than before, even more than that! "Roar!" On that day, on the immortal soil. The Phoenix roars and the ape roars. The whole fairy land, countless strange animals are shivering, even the most powerful yuan baby level strange animals, are also creeping on the ground, dare not have half a resistance. They can feel the terror and oppression from the deep of their blood, and know what a terrible beast those beings are in the middle of the lake. As for Lao Jiao. It''s completely stupid. It never occurred to him that there was such a terrible skill in the universe that it could forcibly transform human beings into divine animal blood. Moreover, it was pure blood divine animal blood, which was equivalent to that of divine animal cubs. "It''s terrible. It''s worthy of reincarnation." Lao Jiao took a breath in his heart. He even doubted that Chen Fan''s previous life might not be an ordinary great power. He might even be an ancient sage or even a true immortal. Otherwise, how could he have such a terrible skill. However. In this way, the cost of forced condensation is enormous, and the water of the whole lake has been greatly reduced. But for Chen fan, it''s worth it. No matter the nine turns of the immortal wheel or the twelve day chart, he must practice it. With Dao Hong Lu Jing, chen fan let go of his practice after he was able to smelt ten thousand dharmas. He was no longer afraid of the interference of the twelve day Gong Tu. The ninth method. There is no doubt that Chen Fan chose Zhenwu shenjue. In his previous life, although he opened his own way and built the supreme ferry to rob the immortal, he had his own fundamental law. However, chen fan''s accomplishments for two generations were all based on Zhenwu shenjue. Zhenwu shenjue is not only his best skill, but also the precondition of his fundamental skill. If you don''t practice this skill, you can''t practice the follow-up. "Hum!" When practicing Zhenwu shenjue. The celestial array in the sky, all emerged out of thin air, echoed by it. The fruit of the great way is jumping up happily. On the top of Chen Fan''s head, it evolves countless great ways. This fruit was originally prepared for a disciple of Zhenwu immortal sect. At this time, venerable Jiao and others finally confirmed that Chen Fan was indeed a disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong. In the practice of Zhenwu shenjue, it''s the kind of invincible, fighting through heaven and earth, fighting through Jiuyou. That kind of vast and invincible, eternal atmosphere, can not be changed at all, that is the momentum of Zhenwu immortal sect."It''s really under the immortal sect. No wonder it''s so ferocious." The venerable Jiao bowed his head and sighed. There was no doubt. Ten days later. Chen Fan broke through. On that day, nine thunders were smashed and smashed by him. His whole body is shrouded in chaos, just like a demon from ancient times. With each step, countless dharmas appear all over the body. Xuanwu, Qingdi, Kunpeng, Leize... To the last Zhenwu. When the nine Dharma forms were completely condensed behind him, they finally turned into a huge immortal wheel. The immortal wheel is full of the atmosphere of great freedom, great nature and great carefree. It''s as if the past, the present and the future exist forever. At that moment. Everyone knows. Chen Fanxian turns nine times, great success! PS: two chapters were secretly coded in the night of the annual meeting. It may be very late to go back tomorrow. If there is no update, it will be supplemented later^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 A young man is quietly suspended in the air above the immortal earth core, a lake that contains the water of heaven and earth. He was dressed in a blue Taoist robe with black hair. Behind him, his roots were crystal clear and shining. He was wearing a golden light, standing in the void, with nine color flames burning in his eyes, just like an invincible God of war. But it is the immortal wheel floating on Chen Fan''s head that attracts everyone''s attention. It is like a bright moon hanging high, giving people a sense of eternal freedom, eternal. The light of Xianlun blooms gently, and the light covers the whole Xiantu. Even countless Dharma arrays can''t stop this immortal light. The immortal light overflows, and can be seen even outside the immortal earth. Countless friars were startled. They looked at the immortal light and felt the immortal, carefree and comfortable atmosphere. Even Tianjun was moved. They thought that there must be a peerless elixir and even a divine treasure in the immortal soil, so that they could have such an earth shaking appearance. A few demon clan magic Shuai, even press can''t bear, brazenly hand. Five or six powerful evil Qi, gathered into a shaking black tornado, pounded on the immortal earth. The whole immortal land array is full of light and shaken. Unfortunately, the whole immortal land is still like a dream and can''t be touched. "Chen Tianjun, is that you?" Xu sisters looking at chen fan, Xu Na eyes blurred, trance, can not help blurting out. Chen Fan''s appearance at this time is amazing. He has a fairy wheel on his head, a foot in the void, and a golden light on his body. From the inside to the outside, he contains this eternal Taoist rhyme. Chen Fan stood there, like a lump of gold, round, extremely smooth, but incredibly strong, unshakable elixir. Yes. Jindan! There is no adjective more appropriate than this to describe Chen Fan''s different appearance at this time. "I see." Chen Fan didn''t answer her. In his eyes, the flame of nine colors turned slowly, and his divine consciousness was released. Like mercury, he felt everything around him and realized the unprecedented rhyme of Tao. In the last life, even if Chen fan had destroyed Dan and rebuilt it, it would become a holy product. I don''t know what xianpin Jindan is? What is better than shengpin. Even many ancient books of Xianzong are rarely recorded. After all, the golden elixir is rare. But today, when Chen Fan finished, he finally understood. The so-called Golden elixir of immortality is a seed, a seed that has reached the state of great fullness without any loopholes or defects. In terms of strength, this nine turn immortal wheel is not necessarily much better than the Zhenwu Saint Dan that Chen fan had made in his previous life. Zhenwu Shengdan is already the best among shengpin Jindan. It is famous for its purity and uniqueness, and its power attribute runs through it. It can be said that it is one of the strongest elixirs in the universe. In terms of pure strength, jiuzhuan immortal wheel can''t be overpowered, but the difference between shengpin and xianpin lies in the word "consummation". Because of perfection, there is no leakage, so immortality, so it has the possibility of endless evolution. This is a fairy seed. If we say that shengpin Jindan is the strongest among mortals. So, the golden elixir is the seed of the immortal. With this seed, there is a chance to become an immortal and gain the Tao, constantly evolve and cultivate, and spy on the immortal. In a sense, there is no difference between Chen Fan and the young son of the immortal. However, a young immortal should not only have the elixir, but also the body, soul, method, pulse and so on. "That is to say, the golden elixir of fairyland immortals starts with fairyland products?" In Chen Fan''s heart, there is a trace of enlightenment. He looked up and looked into the sky. His eyes penetrated the endless immortal earth, the numerous Dharma arrays, and the hundreds of millions of planes. It seemed that he saw the supreme world, which was high and eternal, shrouded in the endless immortal light and suppressed everything. "Ha ha." Chen Fan looked at the bright world in the void and gave a sneer. Some things, some grudges, even if reborn five hundred years, chen fan still calculate with some people. Even if he''s hiding over nine days? It''s not like he didn''t fight back then. "But now, I have finally completed the golden elixir." Chen Fan breathed a sigh of relief. In the last life, he created his own supreme method, which was invincible in fighting and strong in the universe. But after all, there are limits, and they are trapped by the unstable foundation and realm of practice at the end of the day, so they can''t take another step. But today, chen fan has finally perfected the golden elixir. This is an elixir. Boom! It is the supreme immortal wheel formed by nine kinds of peerless skills. On the immortal wheel, there are nine kinds of patterns running back and forth, like a high road, Xuanwu, Kunpeng, Leize, Qingdi... All the way to Zhenwu, each of them is so harmonious, as if they are one and no longer separate from each other. For more than ten years since Chen Fan''s rebirth, almost all his potential strength has been concentrated here. The whole immortal land is filled with the terrible forces that collapse the sky and cover the whole world. Countless strange animals, crawling on the ground, shivering. "My God." Zhao juexian, Xiaoman and others have been crazy for a long time. "What a terrible golden elixir! Such a powerful golden elixir, even Yuanying can''t match it."Qingluo tiannv was shocked to the extreme. Her talent is very high. In more than three months, she has reached the summit of the heavenly king. There is a faint power of law around her. There was a surge of green air above her head, just like a green snake dancing in the sky, which was the supreme method of eternal life. Su Wen Chang Sheng Jue the green snake is the manifestation of life''s mana. When the green snake turns into a real dragon, it is the moment when Qingluo tiannv steps into Yuanying. Qingluo is proud of herself. If she becomes Yuanying, she may not lose more than chen fan. But seeing the horror of Chen Fan''s golden elixir, he was completely shocked. All his thoughts were gone like rain and wind, and he could no longer raise his heart of hostility. "Shenzi, you don''t complain about losing." Qingluo sighs in her heart. Such a terrible person has never been heard of for millions of years. When stepping on the God King and the golden elixir, they were not so terrible. Venerable Jiao, even his whole body, could not help shivering. Only he, vaguely understood. Before chen fan, he was not in the golden elixir period at all, he was still in the state of coagulating elixir. At this moment, the nine turn golden elixir has just been completed, and the nine kinds of supernatural skills have been integrated into one, creating an invincible golden elixir. "When he was ready for the golden elixir, he was able to suppress Yuanying and cut luoshenzi with his sword. How strong would he have to be when he became Yuanying? It''s the great power of transforming the gods. It''s the first battle. " The venerable Jiao trembled, and an idea came out of his heart. "Whoosh." Chen fan takes back the immortal wheel, loses his power and turns into an ordinary youth. But all the beasts and friars bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at Chen Fan in awe of the invincible emperor. "Brother, do you want to continue to practice?" Asked Xiaoman. Chen fan is ready to nod. He still has several plans of practice, which have not been completed. Although the golden elixir of immortality is successful, it can also cultivate the perfect divine body, the supreme immortal pulse, and several powerful magical powers. And even temper the spirit, refining magic weapons, elixirs, etc., not to mention the fruit of the road. Chen Fanke is ready to turn this fruit into a real card. Chen Fan plans to stay in Xiantu for another year. The lake full of water of heaven and earth is enough for him to complete several cultivation methods in his heart. By then, chen fan''s all-round cultivation will be able to beat Yuanying with gold elixir. If the fruit of Daodao is refined successfully, chen fan will have a "bottom card" in his hand. That''s not the magic power of time. It''s the real card. Facing the great power of transforming gods, we have no fear of the "trump card.". But when Chen Fan''s eyes were not careful, he saw the scene outside the immortal land through the infinite Dharma array, and his divine sense caught some words. His face was not slightly astringent, and his eyes suddenly sharpened. The nine color flames in his eyes were burning, as if they were going to penetrate his body. An extremely terrible momentum gushed out of Chen fan, as if he was going to crush the archaic heaven? "Brother?" "Master!" "Chen Tianjun!" Xiaoman, Zhao juexian and others were shocked, and they cried in panic. They didn''t know why. Jiaozun and Qingluo tiannv were trembling all over and did not dare to look up. At the moment, chen fan''s murderous Qi is extremely strong, just like the God of war of Shura coming out of the sea of blood. His murderous Qi can freeze all things and the universe. "Nothing." Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was only a piece of indifference left, just like the celestial pupil overlooking the world. "It''s been closed for a long time. After a while, let''s go out. I haven''t seen the elder for a long time." Chen Fan stroked the girl''s long hair and said calmly. He wanted to kill, never for a moment, like now, wanted to kill! PS: there''s another one. I just got home from Changsha. I don''t care about the meal code. I should be able to write another one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 Although the immortal earth was heavily forbidden, it could not stop Chen Fan''s divine consciousness. Especially after he saw through the Zhenwu heaven cutting array, chen fan even controlled the array a little through some tricks. Although it''s just a trace, it''s also powerful. It allows chen fan to travel freely in the whole immortal land, penetrate everything and see the sky. You can hear everything with your ears. So. Through the many barriers of the immortal soil, the scenes outside the immortal soil, many yuan infant friars, such as Fudu Laozu, Shenyan Tianjun and so on, all fall under Chen Fan''s golden pupil of Lihuo. Chen fan was also surprised at the beginning. He didn''t want to come in a few months. How could there be so many yuan babies outside Xiantu. Each breath is not under the Hongyang ancestor. So many yuan babies join hands. If he doesn''t succeed, he has to stay away. "Is it the exposure of immortal earth? They avenged the marshal? " Chen Fanzheng is curious. But soon, all the words fell into Chen Fan''s ears. "The holy mountain of the emperor, the ban, the Chinese, three months, the extinction of the clan, and so on." Even if he didn''t hear it clearly, chen fan quickly understood what had happened in the past few months. "The holy mountain of the emperor!" Chen fan was furious. He didn''t expect that the immortal orthodoxy of emperor Shenshan would attack the Chinese! You know, a few years ago, the Chinese were just a lower ethnic group in the most remote areas of the northern cold region. Even the Longman people, who have Jindan Zhenjun in their seat, can be regarded as the Chinese. How small and humble the Chinese are. Today, even if it is strong, there are no more than 100 gold elixirs. Such a small and insignificant race, the Emperor God Mountain directly! "Good, good, good a god mountain." Chen fan is very angry. The great elder, Qin Luo, Mu Lei elder, Ding Lao... although many Chinese people don''t know Chen Fan very well, they are the hometown of the earth after all. In the remote alien world of tianhuangxing, even the Chinese Miao people who have passed on for hundreds of generations still make Chen Fan feel kind. Emperor Shenshan couldn''t find chen fan and directly attacked the Chinese, which completely violated Chen Fan''s opposition. "I didn''t go to the holy mountain of your emperor. I asked you to settle the old resentment of Qi Tianjun, who was detained in those years, against the Chinese people who planted the law of the end of heaven. But you came to my door and killed my Chinese friar. Do you really think Chen beixuan dare not come to my door? " Chen fan has never been so angry since he came to the end of heaven. Although he was afraid of Xiaoman and worried about his murderous spirit, it was invisible. However, the power that made the immortal land and the void vibrate and distort the space still made the venerable Jiao and others tremble. "Brother, are you ok?" I''m curious. Her magic power is far less than chen fan. She can''t penetrate the immortal earth, so she doesn''t know the outside world. But the sudden change of Chen Fan''s face made Xiaoman have some bad associations. "If we go out early, will it destroy your cultivation plan?" Xiaoman asked. "It''s OK. With all these water in heaven and earth, it''s the same everywhere." Chen Fan answers. His eyes swept the vast lake of stars, and there was a trace of regret in his eyes. These miraculous waters are precious to Chen fan. But after all, they are the immortal land. They have been formed by absorbing the aura of the wilderness for hundreds of thousands of years, and have a deep connection with the whole spiritual pulse and immortal array. As strong as Chen fan, it''s impossible to pack them all. That is to destroy the foundation of the whole Dharma array. It will explode the whole immortal earth countless killing array in an instant. Even chen fan may not be able to bear it. "Everyone goes to get a pot and is going to leave in three days." Chen fan set the tone. Although jiaozun and others regretted it, they could not dare to disobey it. The Xu sisters and others happily took out the small jade pot and poured a pot of heaven and earth magic water. Chen Fan scattered the crowd and sat cross legged on the bluestone beside the lake, facing the starry lake. There is not enough time. The perfect divine body, several super powers, immortal pulse and immortal method, and even the impact on Yuanying are obviously not feasible. "But it''s also good. It''s not in line with my idea to attack Yuanying with the help of the fruit of Daodao. If I needed it to break through Yuanying, I would have done it in other ways. " Chen Fan shook his head slightly. He knew that he was stimulated by the "Zhenwu Jietian immortal array" and wanted to reach the peak urgently and return to the earth. But this kind of thing, must not start. Thousands of miles of embankment destroyed in the ant nest, wanzhang building collapsed in the base soil. If the golden elixir is not solid, chen fan will still have to suffer a lot when he daodu is robbed. I don''t know how much hard work it will take to make up for it. He sat cross legged, his black hair fluttering, his eyes deep, his skin shining, like the most perfect jade. "But the perfect divine body, the immortal pulse, the immortal Dharma, and the magic powers had a chance. Now the plan seems to have to be changed." Chen Fan sighed. Those supernatural powers were specially prepared by Chen Fan for the descendants of the main roads in Xinghai. They were all super supernatural powers with extreme power and were specially designed for killing and cutting. Many of them need the promotion of cultivation above Yuan Ying. Up to now, chen fan can barely cultivate. But the appearance of the god mountain disrupted all Chen Fan''s plans. He had to go out of the pass and attack God''s mountain directly. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to come back to this immortal land in the future. After all, the position of Xiantu changes at any time. Next time, chen fan may not be able to find it.But for the sake of the Chinese, there are some things we have to do. "The holy mountain of the emperor." Chen Fan raised his head, his eyes deep to the extreme. At the moment, he has no hatred, only cold calculation. After the nine turns of the immortal wheel, chen fan''s cultivation at this moment is so powerful that it''s terrifying. It is equivalent to the power of nine yuan babies to unite the nine kinds of magical skills into one. All kinds of holy gold elixirs, magical powers and Dharma forms are more terrifying than the sum of nine. But the northern Xuanxian Zun was not worried about winning, but about losing first. I had to figure everything out. For example, if there is a living God transforming power in dishenshan? "Although you can''t cultivate all of those super powers, one of them can be accomplished quickly. There is also the fruit of the great way. I don''t need to improve my cultivation. I can try my previous idea. If I can succeed, what''s my fear? " When Chen Fan imagined this, his eyes flashed and the cold light overflowed. "Boom!" With his practice, the whole lake of stars is boiling again. A column of water, like the convergence of stars, rises from the lake and is suddenly inhaled by Chen fan. The cultivation of supernatural power begins. This time, it''s just for killing! ... outside Xiantu. The whole 53rd layer of the ancient magic abyss has long been a huge battlefield. The battlefield is divided by the immortal land. On one side, it is led by the five magic marshals. Countless ancient demons battle lines are listed in the earth like sparks. One side. More than ten huge light masses are floating and sinking outside the immortal earth. Countless friars came from all over the world and gathered together in a bustling, noisy and noisy way. In addition to a few big Tianzong disciples who can form a neat array, those scattered and small sects who go to the battlefield have only a chance to be leveled by the ancient demons. "Mob." Xiao Hong swept by, his eyes disdained and his mouth turned slightly. "You are the first general of zhenmozong, commanding countless zhenmotianzong disciples. I don''t know how many times you have invaded the ancient demon world, so naturally you don''t like these small groups." Gu Xiaoyi is beside, gently shakes the folding fan and returns with a smile. "Where are the sword fairies? There are tiannv Shenxi. I''m here for them." You are proud of the city. In short, you are scared. In your eyes, you are fierce. There are not only the three immortals who are proud of heaven, but also several young and powerful people who are half-way up to the peak of heaven, and each of them is based on the divine light. They are either purple or evil, or they are like golden light covering the sky. The whole ancient magic abyss has long been turned into a net, just waiting for Chen fan to pass! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Ten Heavenly Kings and magic marshals block the gate and threaten chen fan. This matter has been spread all over the world for a long time. How can many monks not come? Including the top of the longevity list, I also want to see the world. This is the most brilliant battle in the last ten thousand years. But they can''t find chen fan, and they are not Chen Fan''s rivals. Naturally, they focus on Chen Fan''s maid and Shen Xi, who is known as the golden elixir. "Someone on the southwest corner of the 59th floor seems to have seen them." Gu Xiaoyi replied. "I don''t know what to do." Xiao Hong''s eyes twitched and his voice was slightly sour. Now at least seven Tianzong have issued a wanted order to Lin Wuhua and they will be killed if they see her. Provide information and reward a top grade Lingbao. If you can capture it, you can even ask Tianjun to do it once. Such a high reward, the whole end of the world are sensational. Countless friars poured into the ancient magic abyss. Lin Wuhua and others, no matter how strong their accomplishments are, are naturally exhausted in the face of this wave of pursuit. "It seems that they want to rush into the 60th floor and stop the pursuers with the power of the ancient demons." Jun Aocheng nodded, and the battle in his eyes became more fierce. "It''s a pity that Chen beixuan has entered the immortal land. It''s already April. How can emperor Ren''s holy mountain force him, he doesn''t show his head like a turtle. I don''t believe it. He can''t hear from the outside world. Father Fudu, but the disciples under the throne shout at Xiantu every day. " Gu Xiaoyi, with his long sword on his back, shook his head and said. "Hum, I think Chen beixuan is afraid." Xiao Hong hums coldly. For a moment, even junao city was silent. Chen beixuan! This is the most sensational name in the past few years. Especially in recent months, the whole end of heaven has been covered by his scenery. One thing, any one happened to others, is enough to move the end of the world, let alone gather in him. You''ll know if you''re proud of the city. At this moment, all Qinghe buildings are already full. Countless friars living in Qinghe building thought that although they were witnessing the latest news from the front line of the ancient devil abyss. Is Chen fan able to escape the encirclement and suppression of the ten Heavenly Kings? What should he do in the face of the holy mountain? "I think Chen beixuan is a counsellor. He can definitely see the outside world in the immortal soil. You think, the ten Heavenly Kings block the door, and there are five magic marshals next to them. Find him to avenge Yuanlong. It''s me. I dare not come out. No matter how strong Chen beixuan is, he can defeat the top ten Heavenly Kings? " Some senior friars sneer. Everyone nodded. It''s not that I don''t believe in Chen Fan''s strength, but the former Xiantu team is too luxurious. Fudu ancestor, Shenyan emperor, Tianxuan sword master, xuhuang emperor Emperor... One by one, they have higher accomplishments and seniority. Which is not a great monk who has been famous for thousands of years? They are not weaker than Hongyang Tianjun. Chen fan can chop one Hongyang, can he chop ten at the same time? "It is said that the whole Chinese people are all washed by the blood of the emperor, the god mountain and the general, and the above friars are one of the empty. Hundreds of millions of Chinese. Although the cultivation of this small clan is not good, it is really strong. Challenge Yuan Ying with the cultivation of congenital golden elixir and fight to the end! Unfortunately, it is said that there is only one elder left, and all the others have died. Now the whole clan has been escorted to the holy mountain of the emperor. It is estimated that they have arrived. " Another insider sighed. "I don''t know how many more people will die in this trip. The heaven prison of the emperor''s holy mountain can be enjoyed by extraordinary people. " "If I were Chen beixuan, I would go straight to the holy mountain of the emperor and recommend Xuanyuan with my blood!" There''s a young friar, yelling. "Well, for four months, Chen beixuan had no news at all. I''m afraid he didn''t know where to hide. Otherwise, with his accomplishments, he would not know the external situation. That''s all. I can understand his choice. " An old friar shook his head slightly. There are doubters, disdainers, downers, schadenfreuders and so on. You know, it''s only a few days since the March ban at the foot of Dishen mountain. Everybody said. Chen fan is bound to shrink back. No matter the top ten Heavenly Kings or the holy mountain, he can''t provoke him. It''s better to practice in seclusion for thousands of years, and then go out to avenge yourself. "To be able to bend and stretch is to have less courage." Comments on the leader of Zhenmo Tianzong. "Ah, the hero is not free. Who told him that Chen beixuan was too rebellious and provoked so many forces? Do you really think you are invincible? " Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family, sighed. "It''s a pity that I want to marry my daughter to him." Wang''s father shook his head. Beihuang, reincarnation, Zhenmo, Changsheng... Almost all the wasteland of heaven are discussing chen fan. Although there are also a small number of Chen Fan''s supporters, most of them have decided that Chen fan will not leave the mountain until he has dodged the separation. After all, it is impossible for the emperor mountain and the ten Heavenly Kings to block the gate of immortal earth for decades or hundreds of years. But that way. Chen Fan''s name, in the end of the day, will be connected with the fugitives and the cowards, and can no longer be washed away. Many of Chen Fan''s supporters expected him to show up, but as time drew near, everyone was desperate."Mr. Chen... Do you really want to give up the Chinese and us?" In a certain layer of the ancient magic abyss, yunyier and mu Hongti are nestling together and staggering. The atmosphere is low. Yunyier, the youngest, even has eyes as red as peaches. Lin Wuhua held his sword behind him, sipped his lips and said nothing. Even she is not sure. ... "almost. I''ll wait for half a day. Half a day later, the ban on the holy mountain in March was over, and the Chinese were doomed to exterminate. Chen beixuan can even resist the hatred of exterminating his family. I can''t be more patient than him. " Outside the fairy land. When the outside sun climbs to the midday, it enters noon. Among the ten light groups, someone spoke in one of the flaming light groups. It is the God flame emperor. When he said that, all the heavenly kings laughed. "For such a coward, we are really making a mountain out of a molehill." Tianxuan''s sword master shakes his head and is extremely disappointed. He was wrapped in the sword Qi, and his whole body was full of sword Qi, as if he wanted to tear the sky. The empty emperor, the ghost ancestor and the ethereal Goddess All nodded. Even the oldest and oldest ancestor of Fudu sighed, as if he regretted being too careful. "They are... '' cold and gorgeous, covered with chaos, Shen Xi with wings on his back stands behind the emperor, his eyes hate. She was summoned by the emperor Xu. After all, she was a disciple of the reincarnation sect. She couldn''t listen to the words of the reincarnation sect. But seeing that these heavenly kings despise chen fan so much, Shen Xi''s heart is not worth it. "But Chen beixuan... Do you really want to give up Xiaoman and your people?" In Shenxi''s heart, when she was shaking, a cold voice came from the immortal earth: "are you here to die?" They turned their heads in horror. I saw a young man in green with hands on his back and a calm face step by step stepping out of the sky. He has no joy, no sorrow, no emotion. He looks at many heavenly kings, such as a stone, an ant, and a grass mustard. It''s Chen fan. Sages are not benevolent and regard all living beings as dogs. I think you are all dead today! PS: it''s late, but a little more. Get up and fight for a wave^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Outside the fairy land. In the end of the day, the top ten yuan babies were hanging high, and all kinds of lights were blooming on them, up and down, or the sword was strong, or the red flame soared into the sky, or like the ghost of the nether world. On the other side, five magic marshals, each sitting on one side, face off with the end of time, but also block the gate of Xiantu. They are like the sun hanging high, each human body, are blooming infinite energy, power like waves, wave by wave to wash around, shaking the world. Many monks had to retreat again and again, and they could not stand on their feet at all. In a small area, 15 yuan babies are gathered at the same time. What a terrible thing that was? "Boom." Although you Yuanying, convergence of the body''s mana, but a trace of invisible power overflow, still let the rocks burst, void collapse. They themselves are the embodiment of the law. Countless laws fill the surrounding tens of miles, making the whole area become distorted, and the space is broken into holes, from which endless space storms blow out. Many golden elixirs, congenital friars, and ancient demons have long retreated a hundred miles away. Only Tianjiao, such as Shenxi, Guiming, all the elders, and junao City, can get close to Yuanying, but still feel like a boat in the rough sea. "Is this the power of Yuanying?" You are proud of the city. Although he is third in the list of longevity and half the peak of Tianjun, if he does not become Yuanying in one day, he will never be able to stand side by side with Yuanying. Among the people, only Shenxi has silver wings on her back, clouds condense, her clothes fly, her body is as slender as an immortal, and she can be the queen of the emperor. "So strong, is this the real elixir?" You are proud of the city and sigh in your heart. The heavenly kings are so powerful. How terrible is Chen fan who once killed them? He was thinking when he heard a familiar voice. "This is... Jun Aocheng was shocked. At the same time, they turned their heads and saw a young man in green carrying his hands and walking out of the fairy land. "Chen beixuan?" Many elders were stunned, especially the elder of reincarnation, and his face sank suddenly. "It''s you." On the jade face of Shenxi, which is cold and gorgeous and beautiful as an immortal, a trace of surprise can''t help but emerge. She was looking forward to Chen Fan''s coming out of the mountain, but when she saw Chen Fan coming out, she still couldn''t believe it. Here are 15 heavenly kings. How dare he? "Good, good, worthy of Chen Tianjun! What about the ten Heavenly Kings? Though there are thousands of people, I will go Wang Xuanlong rushed to the ancient magic cave, dozens of kilometers away from Chen fan, but recognized him at a glance. He could not help clapping his thigh and shouting. His ancestors of the Wang family did not allow his family to have any more contact with Chen fan. However, Wang Xuanlong doubted that he left and came to the ancient magic abyss to witness this scene with his own eyes. "Chen Tianjun." Long Hua, Gu Fen, Li Chen and others, their eyes are fixed, and their faces are full of admiration. If we say that Chen Fan was able to suppress a lot of arrogance, it only made them admire Chen Fan''s power. But today, in front of ten Heavenly Kings and five magic marshals, chen fan still steps out of the fairy land. What people admire is his spirit and courage! "Chen beixuan?" "I''ll go. He dares to come out. It''s amazing." "No, no, I thought he was too timid to go out of the mountain for a hundred years. I didn''t expect that he would go out of the mountain on the last day of the notice. Isn''t he afraid of the heavenly kings and magic marshals? " Although countless Tianhuang monks have retreated to a hundred miles away, they are all born with golden elixir cultivation. They have their own divine channels. With a pair of eyes, it''s easy to see through a hundred miles. Although many people don''t know chen fan, they can see that he is dressed in green and looks like a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. In addition, he comes from Xiantu and is almost certainly chen fan. Boom! At that moment, the whole ancient magic abyss was boiling. The news of Chen Fan''s arrival quickly spread like lightning to the 53rd floor, and even spread to the whole ancient magic abyss and beyond. Even Lin Wuhua, who was chased to the 59th floor by many pursuers, heard the roar, and the pursuers suddenly stopped. Chen beixuan came out. If he wins this battle, all those who pursue and kill Lin Wuhua''s three daughters will bear Chen Fan''s revenge. They are just gold elixirs. How can they hold the anger of a great emperor. Although Chen Fan''s hope of victory is slim, everyone agrees and stops. Lin Wuhua, three girls, can finally take a breath. But no matter what, Yun Yi''er''s face flushed with excitement and said in a trembling voice: "elder sister, I''m really Mr. Chen. The master has come out, and has not given up on us! " Mu Hongti has a pair of delicate hands, holding the jade arm of Yun Yier xuenen. She nods her head desperately. She can''t say anything but tears. "Master Chen, you are here at last." Lin Wuhua raised her head and looked up at the upper layer of the ancient magic abyss. Chen Fan''s figure in snow seemed to be right in front of her. Her wounded body almost fell to the ground in a flash. The whole heart is completely relaxed. Chen Fan''s arrival is like Optimus Prime, and Lin Wuhua is no longer worried.A moment later. Countless Qinghe buildings have been spread all over the world, and the end of time has been shaken by them! ... "are you Chen beixuan?" In front of Xiantu. The roar of energy, the flow of law. Red flame, sword Qi and evil flame fill the whole world and distort the space. Here, aura can''t exist, mana doesn''t exist, supernatural power doesn''t show, only the fifteen light groups that control the law are suspended in the void. Seeing chen fan, even Tianjun were a little surprised. One of them, who was as cold as ice and shrouded in the blue ice, spoke slowly. "Click!" How terrible is the power of the emperor? A mountain seven or eight miles away, directly burst open, the ground mountains and rivers can not bear, crackling crack into a road. Terrifying energy waves sweep the void. Even if you are arrogant, you have to step back. It''s just, it''s just a yuan baby talking. "It''s me." In you Tianjiao appalled, for Yuanying Tianjun power shock unceasingly. Chen fan, with both hands on his back, stood in front of the immortal earth. In the face of the surging energy fluctuations, he didn''t even shake a hair. He was as beautiful as a teenager, and he had the shadow of a handsome god. At this moment, chen fan, the ninth wheel of immortality, combines the characteristics of the divine body and the appearance of the earth, giving people a wonderful feeling. "It''s just the cultivation of golden elixir. It can kill Hongyang and Yuanlong. It seems to be their carelessness. " How old are your eyes? Shua, Shua, Shua. Chen fan was swept by more than ten divine thoughts. Although he was blocked by Chen fan, chen fan''s accomplishments could not be concealed. Jindan, just Jindan. Not even the top of the golden elixir, only the beginning of the golden elixir. A monk at the beginning of the golden elixir, no matter how strong? What about the golden elixir? How to put it in the eyes of many heavenly kings. Many heavenly kings put down their hearts and shook their heads with a smile. "But you have a lot of guts. Our heavenly kings are gathered here. Even the ancient demons have come here. You dare to come out. What''s more, we are waiting for death. I don''t know whether it''s self-confidence to be conceited, or whether it''s really relying on us to defeat us? " Tian Xuan''s sword master looks at Chen Fan with great interest. Wen Sheng opens his mouth. The other heavenly kings also looked with a smile. It''s just a golden elixir. Surrounded by 15 heavenly kings, it''s just like a turtle in a jar and salted fish on the board. It''s up to them how they want to make it. The heavenly kings are curious about how Chen beixuan, who has been invincible since his debut, will choose. Life or death. It''s all between them. "I''m here for the emperor''s holy mountain. If you get out of the way, I''ll spare your life. If you don''t let me, I''ll cut it with one sword. " Chen Fan flicked his sleeves in a flat tone, like killing ten Heavenly Kings and five magic marshals, like killing pigs and dogs. "Hum." "The boy is arrogant." "I don''t know what to do." At that moment. I don''t know how many heavenly kings are angry. Why is Yuanying called emperor of heaven? They understand the law, they can control the power of the law. One thought is the law of heaven and earth. When angry, more mountains and rivers collapse, clouds fade. And ten Heavenly Kings are angry. What a terrible sight is that? "Boom!" Within a hundred Li radius, I don''t know how many peaks burst, the earth collapses, and countless demons are torn out of thin air. Many monks who were close to each other did not even hum, and they burst into blood dancing. The elder Tianjiao retreated again and again. Ten miles away, Shenxi had to retreat. Only Chen Fan was still unmoved. However, he still had no momentum. In front of the terrible power of many heavenly kings, he was as weak as an ant. Like a small boat, it will be destroyed in the waves at any time. All those who support chen fan are worried when they see this scene. "Chen beixuan, we have no deep hatred for you. It''s just that my disciples were killed by you. If you give up your hand, hand over the mystery of your golden elixir killing Yuanying and what you get from the immortal earth. I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, not only you, but also your whole family will not be able to be saved in a rage The God flame emperor opens his mouth. The red haired man was covered with flames. He looked rough and crazy, but his mind was delicate and vicious, and his eyes were shining with greed. "I see." The light of God suddenly came. These heavenly kings did not come for any enmity at all. It''s the horrible secret method of killing Yuanying against Chen Fan''s golden elixir, as well as all kinds of mysteries about him, including the immortal method in the immortal land. Such a mysterious and mysterious land, chen fan into April, there will be income. "Heavenly kings, how could they be so despicable?" For a moment, Shenxi was shocked, especially when she saw the greedy color in the eyes of her empty emperor, and her heart was extremely sad. "Good, good. Chen beixuan, if you hand over the elixir from the immortal earth, we will let you go. Even the old man can tell the emperor to let the whole family go. Of course, before that, you have to go to the tomb of Shenzi, the God of medicine, and kowtow nine times to guard the tomb for a hundred years. To show the majesty of my immortal orthodoxy to the end of time. "All the heavenly kings nodded, and even the ancestor of Fudu opened his mouth with few teeth and grinned. As soon as Chen Fan was about to step out, he suddenly listened to this sentence and raised his head to ask: "is the matter of the emperor''s holy mountain also involved in your medicine God sect?" "Yes, immortality is the same. Since you dare to kill the God son of our drug God sect, how can the Emperor God Mountain sit and watch? The Lord of my family, however, is a pro god god mountain. He asked the leader of Emperor God Mountain about this. " Old Fudu, who is not dead and has few sparse hair, nodded his head and said: "how about it? Do you answer..." he has not finished his words. Chen fan had already crossed the void, and hit Fudu Laozu''s face with one blow, which exploded half of his face. Countless golden blood spurted out, blood stained the sky, and three or four remaining teeth flew out. The whole person was hit by Chen Fan and flew out. In an instant, he flew out for tens of miles, roared and smashed many mountains. "You''re the only one to ask for mercy?" Chen fan takes back his fist, and there is still blood on the crystal clear fist. He is still as green as snow, and has no momentum. But standing in the void, looking around, and scanning ten Heavenly Kings, he is just like an archaic God facing the world. He has no fear at all. Instead, he is in the whole court and the king is in the Ninth Heaven. At that moment. The whole ancient devil yuan was so silent that they couldn''t believe it. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 oh my god! Other friars were shocked by Chen Fan''s courage. It''s the Fudu ancestor of yaoshenzong. It''s said that he became a Taoist twenty thousand years ago and practiced the supreme body refining skill of yaoshenzong, the "golden body of ten thousand poisons". This is the most famous method of refining body in the end of the world. Once it is refined, it is called Tianbao sword, and can''t cut a cent. Chen fan was so strong that he didn''t care about it. "Good courage!" All of you were stunned at first, and then all of you were angry. In front of them, chen fan slapped all the emperors like a slap. Even the father of zhenmozong, his face sank, and his eyes were not fixed, looking at chen fan. The old ancestor of the ghost and the emperor of the divine flame are even more eager to try. Their mana is booming and their energy is surging. They are ready to fight at any time. "Good, good, good! It''s 23000 years. How long has it been? No one dares to fight me. It seems that my ancestors have been retired for thousands of years, and no one remembers the means of my Fu Du! " An old voice came from the ruins of the mountain dozens of miles away. Boom! The rocks are falling and the earthquake is breaking. A figure full of golden light suddenly leaped out of the countless ruins and broke through the sky. With the mighty wind and energy, it just like a supersonic fighter, leaped over the sky and landed in front of Chen fan. Bang. He fell to the ground with two feet and was directly smashed into a big pit of thousands of feet. All eyes were fixed on him, and he was the ancestor of Fudu. But at this time, this white haired man, with few teeth, even walked wobbly, as if he was going to fall at any time. At this time, the whole body is covered with infinite golden light, and the whole body''s skin and eyebrows turn into gold, as if the golden body of Buddha was born. The golden light seems to be immortal, but it''s corroded with terror. When the magic gas around comes into contact with the golden light, it''s corroded all at once. "Ten thousand poison gold body!" Many old friars took a breath when they saw this scene. The reason why the medicine God sect is called invincible is that it is the supreme body refining skill. Because it is made of 10700 kinds of poisons, many of which can''t even bear the yuan infant friars. How tough and terrifying is the body tempered like this? Chen Fan''s one blow was enough to blow up a yuan baby, but Fudu''s grandfather just broke three or four teeth. He shook his head and looked at Chen Fan with his golden pupils. His voice was like a big Lu of Hong Zhong: "you have a hard fist, but you think you can kill your ancestors just by your fist? It''s just wishful thinking. My body is full of poison. How can you blow it up with your fists? Fudu has not finished his words yet. Chen fan has been in a flash and comes to him again. Crystal clear palm, fingers into a fist, a hammer hit in the air. Boom! The blow, like the collapse of heaven and earth, burst out in Chen Fan''s hands and hit Fudu on the top of his head. Fudu only had time to hold it with both hands, and it made a loud "Dong" sound, like a hammer hitting a bronze bell. The wave of terror. From the junction of fists, the wave even tore up the space. Every inch of the earth in the ancient devil''s abyss burst open, and the land within a hundred Li radius was lifted. The mighty energy storm, the impact of many elders Tianjiao, all vomit blood back. Many yuan babies have to release the body protecting real yuan to stop this terrible fight. "What''s that?" The crowd looked at it with awe. Then I saw the ancestor of Fudu, who was directly hit by Chen Fan from the sky into the earth. In an instant, he smashed a huge hole in the earth, and the figure disappeared. I don''t know how many kilometers deep it hit into the center of the earth. "So strong." This time, even Shenyan Tianjun''s eyes were fixed. Fudu''s body is not only tough, but also powerful. It''s said that he can crush the same generation of Yuanying. Other friars of Yuanying didn''t dare to touch Fudu with their bodies. It was like an egg hitting a stone and breaking in an instant. But Chen fan, with his fists and palms, has been able to subdue his ancestors, and has not suffered a loss. What''s the concept? "Wow!" A golden light rushed out of the ground thousands of feet away. It''s the dust covered Fudu ancestor. Fudu was really angry. He was hit by Chen Fan''s fist into the center of the earth. Now his ears are buzzing, and there is a fist seal on his hands. In the past tens of thousands of years, the ancestor of Fudu has been rampant. When did he suffer such a loss. "Chen beixuan, my golden body of ten thousand poisons is made of 10700 kinds of extraordinary poisons. It''s not only the body, but also with all kinds of supernatural talents. It also condenses the laws of Vajra in the body to make a Vajra world. Don''t think you can do it with your fists..." the flesh of old Fudu is full of Qi and blood, and the golden light rises like a dragon. The whole void was eroded by his golden light and turned into a huge void. Through the void, we can see the chaotic space behind. His breath at this time, strong to the peak, far better than the general yuan baby.But the words of Fudu are not finished yet. Chen Fan''s eyes are neither happy nor sad, and his face is plain. He punches again. "Dong!" Fudu Laozu was beaten to fly again. This time, he directly hit 300 li away and fell into the ancient demon army. He flew hundreds of ancient demon generals and pulled out a gully hundreds of Li on the earth. "I''ll go." This time. Even a lot of friars were not worried and tried to retreat. The fight of Tianjun level is beyond everyone''s imagination. They thought they would be safe a hundred miles away, but they didn''t expect that the aftereffects of the battle had spread to three hundred miles away. "Damn you! Look at my magic power, Wandu Tianjian... he was beaten away three times in a row, and old Fudu was furious. He rushed into the sky, and his golden light turned into countless peerless Tianjian, as if he wanted to pierce Jiuyou. However, chen fan still takes a negative hand and goes through the void one step at a time. He doesn''t care about the so-called heavenly swords. He allows them to strike all over his body. With a whip leg, he drives Fudu Laozu to the ground again from mid air. "Dong!" The earth trembles, and hundreds of demons will be killed directly. "Deceiving others too much, look at my golden body smash Boxing... " Dong! " "Ten thousand poisons are immortal. Dharma..." "Dong!" "All the ten sides are destroyed, reincarnation array..." or Dong! Everyone only saw that no matter what kind of magic skills Fu Du Laozu used, chen fan just hit him with one punch, one foot and one finger, and he flew hundreds of miles backwards, just like a ball, and was kicked everywhere by Chen fan. Within a thousand miles, they were beaten by each other, the mountains and rivers collapsed, the rivers were cut off, and the ground was cracked. Countless friars were scared and tried to retreat. And the faces of many heavenly kings were extremely gloomy. The ancestor of Fudu may not be the strongest among all the people, but he must be the most difficult. He is now beaten by Chen Fan as a ball. Chen Fan did not use the slightest bit of magic to crush Fudu ancestors. This strength really shocked everyone. This means that Chen Fan''s mana may not be strong, but his physical body is absolutely comparable to that of Fudu. "Chen beixuan, no matter how strong you are, you can''t hurt me!" After he was beaten for the 12th time, he suddenly calmed down. He sat cross legged in the void, covered with golden light. He looked calm and said calmly. "Is it?" Chen fan carries both hands, Shi ran steps from the void. "Lao Jiu thought that our family''s gold body of ten thousand poisons was the most powerful in the end of the world, second only to the" Emperor God body "of the Emperor God Mountain. Unexpectedly, you Chen beixuan even refined this celestial body with the golden elixir. No wonder you dare to provoke our drug God family and kill Hongyang with your sword. Unfortunately, Chen beixuan, you have provoked too many enemies. Now the fifteen heavenly kings and magic marshals are here. You can''t escape. " Fudu said calmly. As expected, all the other heavenly kings spread out and flew to the four directions. More than ten gods covered the whole area and locked Chen Fan firmly. Right now. Chen fan can''t escape even if he turns into a fly. "Oh?" Chen Fan didn''t seem to see it. He just looked up at old Fudu, with a strange smile on his face: "before, I just used 30% of my body. Since you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll try my best to have a look." Finish. Chen Fan gently stamped his foot on the void, slowly clenched his fingers into a fist, and took it back from the front of him. His whole body broke into a bow. At that moment. Around him, there were nine figures, which emerged out of thin air. Although it didn''t use the power of the immortal wheel. But the nine kinds of divine skills, each of which is a great achievement, are a blessing to the physical body. Xuanwu, Qingdi, Kunpeng, Leize... Zhenwu. After the nine fold cultivation, chen fan''s physical strength at this moment is beyond his imagination, which is far beyond the limit of the great perfection of the eternal life of the Qing emperor. When he pulls his fist like a bow, the whole world seems to be quiet, even the law is frozen. The smile on Fudu''s face suddenly changed, and his pupils contracted to the extreme. He seemed to see something frightening, and his whole body was glowing with gold. But it''s too late. The next moment. Chen Fan punches. "Boom!" At that moment, heaven and earth were silent. The whole world seems to be at a standstill at this moment. When people look up, they can only vaguely see that there seems to be a golden light shining in the void. Apart from that, there is no movement. But the next moment, chen fan''s body shape, has been out of thin air in Fudu ancestors thousands of feet away. Many friars are surprised that Chen Fan''s fist failed. The sound of crackling suddenly broke out on old Fudu, just like the explosion of firecrackers. One after another, his fists burst from his chest and burst to the four limbs. A huge void appeared in Fudu Dantian, and then expanded violently. Soon, through the void, we can see the figure behind Fudu.In the end, the father of Fudu couldn''t say a word. In his eyes, he and the golden yuan baby burst into pieces. At this point. Only then do we understand. It turned out that Chen Fan''s fist had directly penetrated the body of Fudu Laozu and shuttled through his body. Take yuan baby with him and blow him up! The power of one punch is as good as this! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Dead? The grand ancestor of the medicine God sect, who lived in seclusion for 23000 years, is known as the ancestor of Fudu, who was immortal and cultivated into a golden body with thousands of poisons. Was Chen Fan''s blow blown up? Where''s the secret? What about Jinshen? What about Yuanying? As an old monster who has lived for more than 20000 years, is there no magic art to protect the bottom of the box? You don''t have 17 or 18 body protection secrets? No one or two treasures? There''s no way to protect your life? All the people looked at it blankly. After waiting for a long time, they didn''t see old Fudu coming back to life. As a result, people have to reluctantly accept a reality. Old Fudu really died. He died clean and clean. After accepting it, everyone felt absurd again. Chen fan is just a simple bow, sound and punch. It''s like a martial arts player who hasn''t entered into refining Qi to practice the simplest horse step boxing. His fist did not bring up any momentum, the mountains and rivers did not collapse, the heaven and earth would be damaged, and the space was not broken. Not even a breath of wind. All they felt was a flash of gold. Chen Fan appeared behind Fudu out of thin air. Then voodoo died. He died without any resistance. Zong Tianjun, a god of medicine who has been famous for immortality for thousands of years, died like this! "I''ll go. It''s useless. Yuan Ying, who is known as the most difficult one, has been practicing Taoism for tens of thousands of years. As a result, he was hit by Chen beixuan. Is he just as famous as the old Hongyang Some of the disciples of Guiming sect were dissatisfied and turned their lips. Many friars don''t know. I only feel that the ancestor of Fudu is too weak. Although he has a great reputation, it''s hard to match. Even Jun Aocheng, Gu Xiaoyi and many Tianzong elders frowned. I don''t understand how Chen Fan killed Fudu with a simple punch. Only your heavenly kings are cold at the bottom of your heart. They just feel that a cold air from the end of the spine, straight up the spine of the dragon, rushed to the cover of the spirit of heaven, so that even the most arrogant magic marshal, were shaken. "What a terrible blow! It''s close to the way of heaven!" After a long time, God flame Emperor just slowly open mouth. "He didn''t use any magic from beginning to end, which is the most terrible. Old Fudu didn''t even have time to react, so he used brute force to blow him up. The power of terror is far less than that of Yuan baby. Only legend has it that the "emperor''s body" is comparable to the "emperor''s body" of the mountain Zhenmozong nodded and said. Among the people, he has the highest accomplishments and the longest age, but he is the same generation as Fudu. Although it''s not as hard to kill as old Fudu, his mana is as deep as the sea and has not been used for nearly ten thousand years. But when the five magic marshals saw him, they were extremely scared. "Is the flesh invincible?" All the heavenly kings frowned. Chen Fan''s violent attack on the ancestor of Fudu surprised but not shocked everyone. Although he was strong, he was hard to kill. His cultivation was not much higher than others. But Chen Fansheng hit Fudu Laozu with one blow, that would be too terrible. In the end of the world, whether anyone can kill the ancestor of Fudu, they both said. At least everyone present, alone, is not sure. "This body can be called the first of its kind." Even the virtual emperor, also have to sigh. "Stay away from the future, arrest him with the secret law of Taoism, kill him with Tianbao, and stop him with the formation, and slowly kill him. No matter how strong the body is, it is not invincible. " Tian Xuan''s voice is as cold as ice. His whole body is enveloped in innumerable dense sword Qi. Ninety nine flying swords surround his body like lively swimming fish. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were as sharp as a sword. He stared at chen fan, looking at every inch of his body, every movement, even his hair flying. The figure of Chen fan, completely engraved in the heart. Your heavenly kings, including the five magic marshals, are far away from each other. Stand still at a distance of 100 Li, and you will be covered with momentum. If a sensitive monk looks up, he can vaguely feel that there are invisible forces in the void, and they hand over each other. There are ten Heavenly Kings left. They seem to be all but one. In the void, the invisible Dharma array has been established. "You want to die, too?" Chen fan takes back his fist and looks at the crowd. "You are powerful, but I have my own rules. You are good at killing Yuanying and challenging immortality. The Emperor God Mountain has issued a decree. As the ancestors of the end of heaven, how can you allow you to act recklessly? " Master Zhenmo, speak with righteous words. But Shenxi saw that people were looking at Chen Fan with extremely hot eyes, full of greed, even more greedy than before. She knew that Chen Fan''s blow to the ancestor of Fudu completely ignited the greed of the heavenly kings. It is obviously impossible to refine such a peerless body with the golden elixir. It must be in the land of immortals that we have a great chance and great fortune. If we can master this great nature. Any one of the heavenly kings will become the pinnacle of the existence of the end of time, even the Emperor God Mountain must pay attention to one or two. "That''s right. Chen beixuan, let''s go and hand over what you''ve got in Xiantu and what you''ve just done. We''ll spare your life." The God flame emperor opens his mouth, and the greedy color on his face can''t even be covered up.The ethereal daughter of heaven, the ghost ancestor, etc. did not speak. But in the void, invisible power is more and more powerful. More than ten terror powers came down from the sky. How terrible is it that ten Heavenly Kings exert their power at the same time? Is the God Xi, Jun Ao City and others have not seen. Just look, within a hundred Li radius, even the air condenses, and the space becomes a piece of iron. Magic Qi and aura can''t exist, almost like a vacuum. Countless kinds of laws emerge in it, each of which can easily kill a yuan baby. This time, facing chen fan. No one is more careful. All the heavenly kings take out their favorite magic weapon. Boom! I saw that more than ten terrible powers rose up in the sky, and all the monks were shocked by the power of the heavenly treasure. Tianbao, also only in the hands of Yuanying Tianjun, can play a real power. "I don''t know what to do." Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. Originally, he only wanted to kill Fudu. After all, the ancestor of Fudu was related to the emperor''s holy mountain, and the Chinese were miserable, so the medicine God sect must have participated in it. However, the greed of Laozu Guiming and Tianjun Shenyan completely angered chen fan. "Good!" "Today, I will kill the emperor. "Let the end of the day know. I, Chen beixuan, can''t be insulted Chen Fan''s anger is steaming in his chest. At the moment, he can no longer control his intention to kill. With a sound of Dong, chen fan stepped out and stepped into the void. The sky seemed to turn into a thick earth, carrying Chen Fan''s steps and shaking slightly. This is just the first step. Dong Dong! Step two, step three, step four... every step Chen Fan took made the void shudder. At the end, the whole 53rd layer of the ancient magic abyss seemed to be shaking. Countless monks and ancient demons were frightened and thought the earthquake was coming. Chen fan came step by step. Behind him, Xuanwu roared up to the sky, Kunpeng attacked Jiuyou, there were firephoenixes and apes roaring. But in the end, it all turned into a bright golden glow. This golden glow fills Chen Fan''s whole body and dyes his green emperor''s immortal body into gold. Fingers, eyebrows and even hair whiskers are all made of gold. A breath of eternal and inexhaustible comes from Chen fan. Gold body! This is the real gold body! The physical body is cultivated to the top, and the nine powers are superposed to achieve the invincible golden body. This golden body is only one step away from the body of transforming God. Only here can it be called undead. As for the golden body of ten thousand poisons, in front of Chen Fan''s golden body, it''s just a local chicken and a local dog. "Do it." The emperor of ghost and hell drinks it. He raised his hand and made a black flag full of ghost. On the black flag, gold lines gather, but they are inlaid with supreme magic power. Countless ghosts and gods roar on the flag. It is the "banner of ten thousand ghosts" of the ghost and hell sect. As soon as the banner of ten thousand ghosts came out, half of the 53rd floor of the ancient demon world fell into the hell again and again. A hundred ghosts walked at night, and the yellow spring loomed. A ghost general riding on a ghost horse stepped out of the void, like a mighty army, and rushed to Chen fan. "Tianxuan star sword." "ChiYan jiutianjian." "Xuhuangzhong..." hell, master Ming. Tianxuan''s sword master, Shenyan''s emperor, xuhuang''s emperor, and so on, never left their hands. One after another, they sacrificed the most powerful Tianbao in their hands and hit Chen Fan with all their strength. Boom! What kind of scene is it when ten Heavenly Kings join hands? At that moment. Even the ancient magic abyss seems to be unable to support. It is a world of energy ocean in a thousand miles. Countless fire, water and wind roar among them. The space completely collapses, turns into the terrible storm, only then the law, manifests in it, unprecedented bright. Any yuan baby, not to mention standing in it, just rubbing the edge, is chopped to pieces by the invisible law. "Shua Shua." People can only barely see it. In the void. Tianbao, with a long tail of light, rushes to Chen fan like a comet attacking the moon. Every piece of Tianbao is enough to make a thousand li area into powder. More than ten of them join hands. Even if the old Fudu comes back to life, and the cultivation of ten thousand poisons and gold body reaches a great success, if he claims to be immortal, he will die. "Brother." At that moment. Even Xiaoman, who came out of the fairy land, was very nervous. Zhao juexian, Xu''s sisters, Wang Xuanlong and others are even more nervous. Only the venerable Jiao was calm and calm. He fought in the depths of the sea of stars. I don''t know how many times he saw a bigger scene than this. Since chen fan is the reincarnation of Zhenwu immortal sect and has only a dozen yuan babies, how can he do anything about it? What''s more, they are all pseudo yuan babies in the land of heaven, where Taoism is incomplete. Actually. Chen Fan really doesn''t care at all. In the face of more than ten Tianbao, he just raised his hand and waved it."Click!" In the eyes of everyone shocked, the front of the virtual emperor bell was directly smashed by Chen fan. Countless pieces of the body of the red copper bell disintegrated like a lady in heaven. Then, chen fan once again waved his fist like sweeping the dust. The second, the third, the fourth... Chen fan made a total of 14 punches. 14 pieces of Tianbao were smashed. It''s almost immortal. It''s made of innumerable rare materials. It''s a world shaking war. It''s a treasure that can''t be destroyed. Now it''s easily destroyed by Chen fan. He was like a fist made of gold, but he didn''t hurt at all. Gold body! This is the real immortal body! The heavenly kings have not recovered from the shock of Tianbao''s destruction and the boiling of Qi and blood. As soon as I saw, chen fan''s figure flashed and turned into a golden streamer again, flashing from heaven and earth in an instant. "Not good." Zhenmo Tianjun, his face has just changed. As soon as I saw, the five heavenly kings, Shenyan Tianjun and Tianxuan Jianzhu, were all stiff in the void, and their eyes were full of horror. Their chest, also gradually emerged a hole. The hollow, quickly turn big, layers of boxing strength, like firecrackers, in their four limbs and bones burst open. The next moment. At the same time, the five heavenly kings, together with their flesh body Yuanying, disintegrated into innumerable golden powder and dissipated in the sky. Five strikes, five kings fall! "Hiss." Seeing this scene, the whole ancient devil yuan took a cool breath for this fist. Yuan Ying is like a fragile toy under chen fan. He can be crushed easily! PS: after the annual meeting, there are book friends leaving messages, and the authors are all taken photos! what about you? OK, the author has also exploded. You can imagine the style of the earth version of Chen beixuan! You can search "ten li sword God" on wechat and view the historical news after paying attention to it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 In the immortal soil, the wind howls and the ghosts roar. The land of thousands of miles turns into a chaotic world, in which countless energies are rampant. There are also many golden God blood and bones scattered all over the sky, as if there were gods crying. It was Yuanying''s fall, which made the world feel sad. In the end of the day, Yuanying, though not orthodox and incomplete in the way of Taoism, is in the end Yuanying, feeling a trace of road. "Dada." There is a monk, looking at the proud void, the whole body is like gold pouring chen fan, his teeth are trembling. Five heavenly kings! When leixiaozong was in its heyday, it was called the first emperor under the holy mountain. There were only five heavenly kings. Which one of them is not the existence of Megatron? The ethereal heavenly daughter, Gongsun Laozu, Tianxuan sword master... They are one clan and one sect. Without them, the whole clan will collapse and Tianxuan will be removed. "Laozu, how can you fall!" "My God, that''s the master of my sword. After nine thousand years of success, I fell here. How can I face my ancestors in Tianxuan courtyard?" "Heavenly daughter, heavenly daughter, you must have the secret of rebirth, right. How could Tangtang Yuanying, the daughter of our ancestors, die under Chen beixuan''s fist? I don''t believe it... the elders of the ethereal Tianzong, Tianxuan courtyard and Liyang Gongsun''s family are ordinary people who kneel down and cry. This is the only emperor who supports them. When Tianxuan''s sword master and others passed away, it was as if the building collapsed and the pillar of heaven was broken. It is an unacceptable blow to Tianxuan courtyard and ethereal Tianzong. And other friars, more like a basin of ice water, splashed to the top of the head, cold to the end. Chen fan is too strong and terrible. Even five yuan babies couldn''t stop him. There was only one red orchid marshal of the ancient demons. He was smart and round, and had a strong body. He was far more powerful than the false Yuanying in the end of the day. At the last moment, he was ten feet away. But in this way, half of the body was still blown up and almost fell. "Hiss." Countless people took a breath. Even the rest of the Yuanying ancestors and the five magic marshals could hardly see their faces. Everyone, including you, did not expect that Chen Fan''s power was so terrible. If we say that the fall of Fudu ancestors makes them feel lucky, they think that Chen fan used some secret magic to break out. But after five hits. Even the five marshals of the ancient magic yuan are sober. Chen fan is by no means their enemy. In fact, there is not a big gap between them. Without the cultivation in the middle and even the peak of Yuanying, chen fan could not be stopped at all. And it''s just the power of the body! What if Chen fan uses his magic power or even his own magic power? Who can be a blow? Think of it. Many Yuan Ying monks were shaken, especially GUI Ming and Xu Huang. They looked around and were ready to run away at any time. Although they are oppressed, chen fan is so ferocious. "Oh, my brother is so powerful." Xiaoman was relieved at last. Qingluo tiannu and Xu''s sisters were shocked by Chen Fan''s world shaking cultivation. Wang Xuanlong, Jun Aocheng, Gu Xiaoyi, etc. were too scared to speak. Kill five yuan babies with one blow. Such a world shaking cultivation? They don''t have to surpass, I''m afraid they can''t even catch up with their backs. "No way, no way." Jun Aocheng shakes his head. He completely extinguished his desire to compete with Chen fan. Although they are only one person apart in the longevity list, the actual distance is like a natural moat. Even if he struggles for another 100 years, 1000 years or even 10000 years, he will not be Chen Fan''s opponent. The remaining elders and disciples of Guiming sect, reincarnation sect and Zhenmo sect were even more frightened. "Shua." Chen Fan''s figure flashed and stopped in front of a firelight. The light of the fire dissipated, and the figure of the God flame emperor appeared. However, at this time, the God flame emperor, no longer half proud, forced out three smile on his face: "Chen Tianjun, what do you mean?" "As soon as you hit me, you''re ready to run?" Chen Fan said calmly. Shenyan Tianjun''s face puffed, his voice suppressed his anger and said with a forced smile: "just now it was just a misunderstanding. If Tianjun gives way, I will write off my hatred with Tianjun and forget about my disciples. In the future, when the emperor ascends ChiYan mountain, I will surely drink with him for three days "It''s late." Chen Fan''s body did not move at all, and two words came out of his mouth. "Chen Tianjun, do you really want to live with ChiYan Tianyu? You know, you have already killed five heavenly kings. If you go on killing them, the whole end of heaven will not be able to accommodate you. What''s more, I''m not the one who won''t let go! You can''t bully God flame emperor see this, know things can''t be good, God form explosion change, face surprised anger. A gorgeous red divine light burst out from him. The emperor of divine flame turned into a big sun, crossing heaven and earth. Infinite light and heat came out from him. Many fire rules, around which, the wisps of the law of the God chain like the red haze, can easily kill yuan baby.This moment. Shenyan Tianjun works hard to show the power of a Tianjun. He can cook mountains and burn the sea, melt money and refine the day! "Ha ha." Seeing this scene, chen fan just laughed scornfully, just like the hands poured with gold juice, just thrusting into the void and cracking fiercely. "Ah." An earthshaking scream spread across the sky, shaking the whole ancient magic abyss. All the people saw was that. Shenyan Tianjun''s body was torn in two by Chen fan out of thin air. Two broken limbs and arms were carried by Chen Fan in his hands, blood spilled. Countless shining red glow of blood, all over the sky, every drop, like lava, hit the ground, burning one big hole after another, and finally a hundred miles, all turned into a sea of flame. "Whoosh." A red light, from the two half of the body shot, when the air around, will play to escape. The great monk with half a step of Tianjun can vaguely see that in the red light, he is a little man less than an inch tall. His eyes are clear. He is no different from Shenyan Tianjun. He is the first child of Shenyan Tianjun and runs away in fear. "Can you escape?" Chen fan just a faint smile. Behind him, six mixed caves emerge out of thin air. From the middle of the cave, six arms full of black scales and white bones, one of them grabs Yuan Ying in his hand and drags Yuan Ying directly into the mixed cave in the terrified howl of Shenyan Tianjun. The seventh yuan baby falls! Everyone saw it. All panic to the extreme, even you Yuanying, are suddenly changed. This time, people carefully see Chen Fan''s action. Although Shenyan Tianjun is strong and powerful, his mana melts the mountain and boils the sea. Even Tianjun can burn to death. But Chen Fan''s immortal body was torn by his hands. Who dares to face such a terrible opponent? Even the magic marshals, regret in the heart, straight back. Gollum. Chen Fan felt that a blazing energy gushed from the immortal wheel of creation, filling his four limbs and bones. "Six sages'' magic power" is so overbearing, not to mention yuan baby, even a star, it can refine. Unfortunately, his cultivation has been extremely terrible. This yuan baby has increased Chen Fan''s mana by half. It''s still a long way from the middle of the golden elixir. "The following Yuanying should not be wasted. It should be swallowed directly." Chen Fan thinks about it. He glanced over. The other heavenly kings of Yuanying can''t shiver, just like the devil. The five magic marshals, as well as the ancestors of Zhenmo, all trembled. When Chen Fan''s eyes fell on the emperor. The virtual emperor''s face changed wildly, and suddenly turned into a light of escape. Like the thunder and lightning, he ran away to the far distance, shouting wildly: "God, spare your life, I am a goddess, and you are good friends... " eat, my gratitude and resentment with your reincarnation have been settled, you dare to do it again, you will die! " Chen fan is just stepping on the void. He was like a blink of an eye. Directly across hundreds of miles, out of thin air emerged in the virtual emperor behind the tower. "Click." On the spot, the body of xuhuangtianju was crushed to pieces. Countless blood and bones were scattered all over the sky. The great power even hit the ground through the body and made a huge footprint on the earth. "Shua." Chen fan directly engulfs the yuan baby of the virtual emperor, and his mana increases by another half. The eighth emperor fell. When Shenxi saw this scene, she wanted to stop talking and finally sighed. Although she has a friendship with Chen fan, who can tell that the emperor Xu is so greedy and greedy for Chen Fan''s Secret methods and immortal land. Even if she has such a grudge, she can''t ask for a favor. "Chen Tianjun atones for his sins. I don''t dare any more." "Chen Tianjun, our ancient demons have nothing to do with you. How about giving up now?" "Chen beixuan, aren''t you afraid of Wang zhennu? Our ancient demon clan is not a small clan. It is the power of God. If you dare to kill us, our king will bring you down again... next. Zhenmo Laozu, Guiming Tianjun, and five magic marshals all asked for mercy one after another. Especially one or two magic marshals, more angry threat. Warn chen fan that if he dares to attack the magic marshals, the ancient devil will never stop. But Chen Fan''s face was as ice as ice. What emperor Shenshan did made him covet his heart with murderous spirit. If you dare to block the way, chen fan will be killed! "Bang." Chen Fan''s whip leg is like a sword. He cuts the Zhenmo ancestor into two pieces. Yuanying, the ancestor of Zhenmo, flies out of his old body in panic and is swallowed up by the demon God behind chen fan. "Dong Dong Dong." Although the five magic marshals were strong in body and powerful in magic power, they were far from the fragmentary pseudo Yuanying. But Chen Fan''s body is even more terrifying. It''s like an immortal gold body. "Click! Click! Click Chen Fan fights with five magic Marshals in close combat, fist to fist, foot to foot and hand to hand.How terrible is his body? Sheng Sheng''s fist cracked the five marshals, and countless bones, arms and thighs were broken by Chen fan out of thin air. Finally, the five magic marshals were directly attacked by Chen fan out of thin air. Even the body with Yuan baby, as well as a body of mana, were swallowed up by the six demons. Chen fanxiuwei''s powerful evil spirit doubled and went straight to the middle stage of the golden elixir. In the end. Only the leader of Guiming sect, who claimed that there was news about the emperor and the Chinese, was left alive by Chen fan. However, even so, his body was cracked by a blow, and Yuanying was caught by Chen fan, just like a little doll, and was crushed at any time. "Dada." A king of heaven, life and death to the hands, just like ants. At that moment, everyone was shocked. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 (the end of the previous chapter has been changed a little. If you don''t see the original, you can subscribe to the original) Hoo. In front of the vast immortal land, the long wind howls, the chaos surges, and it turns into a colorful ocean of energy. But at the moment, the whole 53rd floor, no one uttered a voice, all of them, looking at the boy who was covered in the golden light, dressed in green clothes, black hair and black pupil. Fourteen heavenly kings! A total of 14 yuan babies. Chen fan was killed like a vegetable melon. The five magic marshals jointly claim to be able to push the end of the world. None of them is inferior to the ancestor of Fudu, and they are all beaten up by Chen Fansheng. Zhenmo Laozu, Shenyan Tianjun, etc. have their own magic power. They master a rule, but they still can''t see Chen Fan''s attack. In the end, only Guiming Laozu is left. "Dada." The teeth of Guiming Laozu are trembling. Not only him, but also all the monks who saw this scene were trembling all over, their faces were like earth, and they were like mourning. It''s too strong. It''s too strong. The end of the day is not without a cross pressure I, crushing the same generation of the peerless strong. Thirty thousand years ago, the overlord of TA Tian sect. Fifty thousand years ago, he was the forefather of eternal Heaven. Which one is not easy to beat the same generation Yuanying, even the ancient devil yuan marshal is willing to be defeated. But like Chen fan, relying solely on the body, one punch and one foot can crush a yuan infant. Looking at the end of the world, it has never happened in a hundred thousand years. "Immortal gold body, I''m afraid that this son''s body is only under the God King. Only in the middle and late period of Yuanying, or the top heavenly treasure or even the God treasure, can he be hurt." There was an old friar with turbid eyes, who had lived for more than 3000 years, and had already half reached the peak of the emperor of heaven. He said in a trembling voice. And the ghost ancestor, is already understand, in the heart remorse to the extreme. Why should I take revenge for my unworthy disciples? Why do I want to rob Chen beixuan''s skill in front of the immortal earth. Why didn''t I take the initiative to retreat before Chen beixuan spoke? Instead, I offered the flag of ten thousand ghosts, thinking that I could kill him... the ancestor of ghost Ming wanted to slap himself. But at the moment, under Chen Fan''s gaze, he did not dare to move, even a little finger. He saw with his own eyes how Chen Fan caught up with those runaway emperors and trampled them to death. "It''s just you." Chen Fan overlooks the ghost ancestor. His eyes are not happy or sad. His body is shaking, so he wants to move. "God, forgive me!" At this moment, Guiming Laozu burst out with unprecedented strength. He suddenly gave a loud drink and cried out with the fastest speed in his life: "Chen Tianjun, please stop. I have news about the emperor mountain and the Chinese people." "Oh?" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed, his figure slowed down slightly, but he also rushed out thousands of feet, only ten miles away from the ghost ancestor. "Although the Emperor God Mountain issued a ban, the whole Chinese people were sent to heaven. But there are too many Chinese, hundreds of millions. Therefore, in addition to the detention of several senior elders, the other people were all held in a prison in Beihuang. That day, the prison was hidden, but it was a broken small world, and it was guarded by gods. No one knew the location except I happened to know it... " the ghost ancestor roared wildly. He was trembling in his heart and congratulated himself. If he spoke more slowly, I''m afraid chen fan would blow him up. "What if you lie to me?" Chen Fan''s eyes are like swords. He is fierce and stares at the ghost ancestor. "I can use Yuanying''s inspiration to lead the way for Tianjun. Just ask the emperor to spare my life after saving the Chinese. " The ghost ancestor swore to heaven on the spot. He swore to the law of the end of time. In that law, there is the brand he left when he was a Yuanying. Once he breaks the oath, he will be knocked down from Yuanying''s life. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. When Guiming Laozu is in a good mood, chen fan has already swung out his sleeve and smashed the whole body of Guiming Laozu, grabbing his Yuanying in his hand. "Heavenly king, heavenly king!" Yuanying, the ancestor of the ghost, screams in horror, thinking that Chen Fan wants to go back. "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on it. If you find the Chinese people, I''ll let you go. But after all, you''ll get in my way. You can get rid of death, but you can''t get away with life. I will destroy your body to warn the world. " Chen Fan''s voice is as cold as ice and says calmly. The ghost ancestor was submissive and bowed his head. At the moment, his whole life is in Chen Fan''s hands. As long as Chen Fan''s palm is gently pressed, he will turn into powder after thousands of years of hard work. How dare you say nothing. Chen fan, next. His body turned into a golden lightning, crisscrossing in the whole ancient magic abyss. "Bang bang." Many of the disciples of Liyang Gongsun family, zhenmozong, miaozong and tianxuanyuan were directly killed by Lingkong. Beixuan xianzun has always been famous for his good deeds. Since he has killed the emperor of the other party, he must be uprooted. After all, the Chinese will live in the end of the world after he leaves. Chen fan will not leave hidden dangers for the Chinese."Ah, Chen Tianjun, spare your life." "Chen Tianjun, I just went to the gate of Tianxuan courtyard, not against you." "Chen beixuan, do you really want to be the enemy of the whole world? You are killing like this, and heaven will never allow you to... these disciples and elders of Tianzong. Or kneel down to beg for mercy, or fight hard, or run away, or threaten. But Chen Fan was not moved at all. His body is so strong that he can easily break through the space and travel thousands of miles in an instant. One second ago, he was still hundreds of miles away. The next moment, he was at the gate of the ancient magic yuan. Who are his rivals for those inborn golden elixir accomplishments? Sometimes, chen fan doesn''t even need to hit him. Even if he''s a half step elder, he can''t hold the power of Chen Fan''s attack. He''s killed in the air. In the end. The whole ancient magic abyss is a river of blood. Tianxuanyuan, Gongsun family, zhenmozong, miaomiaozong and other disciples and elders were all killed by Chen fan. Only the reincarnation friars, in the face of Shenxi, chen fan left a few. However, such as the great elder of reincarnation, he was directly turned into meat cake by Chen fan. In the meantime, some of the disciples and elders of Guiming sect also died in Chen Fan''s hands. But Guiming Laozu, dare not put a fart, obediently stay in the palm of Chen Fan''s hand, submissive. "Almost." Chen Fan killed all the ancient demons. He even rushed to the 59th floor and killed the monks who were chasing Lin Wuhua. Then he took Lin Wuhua''s three daughters back to Xiantu. "Heavenly king." "Mr. Chen." When Lin Wuhua''s three daughters were beaming on the front, chen fan waved their long sleeves, rolled them up with Xiaoman and Zhao juexian, turned them into a golden light, and shot them out of the ancient magic abyss. In the end. The whole ancient magic abyss. Only a few hundred monks, sisters of the Xu family and tiannu Qingluo remained. Looking at the broken limbs and arms all over the ground, many elders and even yuan baby''s remains. All the people who came here were proud of heaven. Their faces were like earth, and they had no idea of challenging chen fan or even his maid. Jun Aocheng looks up and looks up at the sky. "After today, I''m afraid there will be a new overlord in the end of heaven." ... April 9, 2022, the end of heaven calendar, 129565 years. Chen Fan in the ancient magic abyss, even cut ten Heavenly Kings and five magic marshals, the news came out, such a vast wilderness hundred fields, for which fear shock! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 The end of the sky star. From the perspective of the universe, this is a Xiuxian star thousands or even thousands of times larger than the area of the earth, shrouded in innumerable rules and rhymes. It runs slowly. Every time it turns, it brings a huge amount of aura tides, turning into thousands of miles of mighty winds. And now. In the ten Heaven regions, many wilderness regions, and even outside the territory of the devil. All of them stopped their work, put up their ears, and quietly waited for the news from Xiantu. Only Qinghe building. Some well-informed people, such as the Vatican tower, the sacred fire Tiancheng, and the forgetful Tianzong, also took the opportunity to open up their own branches, set up independent stations, and set up a sound transmission array, so as to derive information channels from the past. Since ancient times, the sky has never been so turbulent and magnificent as in recent years. All the monks in the sky have been affected. But this reason, is only because of one person - Chen beixuan! Chen fan is too tossing. Since his debut, he has defeated Tianjiao, stepped on Tianzong and killed Yuanying. Today, the emperor''s holy mountain has been disturbed and the law of the end of heaven has been issued. Ten Heavenly Kings blocked the door and five magic marshals came out together. Such a demon, the God of stepping on the sky was just like that. "Do you think Chen beixuan dares to come out?" "It''s hard to say that there''s only one day left for the ban on the mountain. If he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid the whole Chinese will be exterminated. " "I think Chen beixuan must shrink back. Even if there is no god mountain, ten Heavenly Kings block the door. Even if the overlord of Tianzong was born again, I''m afraid he couldn''t fight ten with one, and there were five magic marshals at the edge of Xiantu. " The monks talked about it one after another. From reincarnation to the southernmost holy fire. From the distant northern cold region to the vast and majestic immortal god region. All the monks are watching. Everyone held their breath, knowing that the final result was coming. Once chen fan passes through the customs, it will be the brightest, the most tragic and the most dazzling battle in history. Can Chen Fan break through the encirclement of ten heavenly kings with one enemy? Or heaven''s princes and magic marshals join hands to kill the evil in the ancient devil abyss. The sects such as guimingzong, gongsunjia, tianxuanyuan and so on, who hate chen fan to the bone, are eager for their ancestors to crush the arrogant murderer who trampled on the authority of Tianzong and killed his disciples. Among them, there are different attitudes towards chen fan, which can be divided into two parts. Some people, like elder jueyan, hate Chen Fan''s killing Hongyang. But another part, such as Hua nongying, Zhu ningmo sister, Si Si, and elder Yuelong, has a tangled mentality. Sisi and Zhu ningmo blame Chen Fan for his arrogance and don''t put themselves in the eye, but they are also worried about Chen Fan''s situation. "Master, can Chen Tianjun really escape this disaster?" Purple moon peak. Hua nongying stood there and asked anxiously. Elder Yuelong, with white hair and green silk, sat cross legged. Her breath became more ethereal. Compared with before, chen fan has made great progress in Taoism. Elder Yuelong hears the words, but he doesn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he sighs: "it''s hard to say that Chen beixuan can''t escape if the ten Heavenly Kings join hands." Not only in reincarnation. In the Northern Wilderness Wangjia, Zhenhai Wujia, Yaocheng danmeng, and the northern cold regions of the major cave. Everyone is worried about the discussion. It''s terrible that the ten Heavenly Kings join hands. Since ancient times, I''m afraid there has never been such a heroic event. There are only two ways to worship chen fan. Life or death! "What is the result?" The eyes of countless people turned to the ancient magic abyss, to the 53rd floor, to the immortal earth. ... the Wu family in Zhenhai. Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family, sat on the top floor of Zhenhai building, while the elders also sat cross legged on both sides. Many of them could only stand under the hall. On this day, many calm elders lost their composure for the first time and looked out the door anxiously. "Is there any news from qinghelou?" "No, it''s the last one. Chen beixuan didn''t go out." "What about the Vatican news?" "So is the Vatican." "How about Tiancheng and Tianzong?" "It''s said that everything is the same as before..." from time to time, an elder asked. Wu Xiao, the younger generation of the Wu family, stands aside. He is gorgeous and has reached the golden age of cultivation. Wu Xiao, who is tall and slender, is the most outstanding. Although she is not as good as Wu Baisu, the eldest miss of the Wu family, and can sit with the elders, she is also ranked first among the children of the Wu family. "Elders, I don''t think Chen beixuan will go out. This time, if he comes out, he will die. If he doesn''t come out, his family will be destroyed. Anyway, he is in a dilemma and his reputation will be destroyed. My Wu family can''t be tied up with him any more, it must be cut off. " For a long time. Seeing that the elders were more and more anxious, Wu Xiao suddenly stepped forward and cried out."Oh? What''s your opinion? " Everyone''s eyes were focused on Wu Xiao. Wu wending raised his eyelids and asked. Wu Bai Su''s beautiful eyes were frozen. She knows that Wu Xiao and Chen Fan have not dealt with each other all the time. At that time, Wu Xiao betrayed Chen Fan on the ancient immortal platform, and joined hands with many families of heavenly kings in Beihuang to encircle and kill chen fan. Unfortunately, in the end, it was overturned by Chen fan. Since then, although Chen fan has not investigated her guilt, Wu Xiao has been trembling. It was not until Chen Fan was in trouble that she gradually lifted up and showed her resentment. "It''s very simple. Kill Wu Qingyan and plead with emperor Shenshan and many Tianzong." Wu Xiao spoke. The whole audience was in an uproar. "What, kill Qingyan? It''s impossible. Qingyan is the top alchemist of the Wu family. Her alchemy even reaches the level of alchemy master. It''s not difficult to have a look at the alchemy master in the future. " "Yes, Wu Qingyan is my son of the Wu family. How can I kill her easily?" "But if we don''t kill Wu Qingyan, how can the Wu family bear the blame? You know, there are many aristocratic families in Beihuang, but you know the relationship between Qingyan and Chen beixuan. " There was a lot of discussion. Many of the younger generation''s disciples firmly opposed it, but the elders were objective and calm, not bound by blood, and focused on family interests. With the discussion, the idea of killing Wu Qingyan and pleading with emperor Shenshan gradually gained the upper hand. In the end, even the ancestors of the Wu family seemed to waver. Wu Baisu was watching, and his heart became colder and colder. "Is this the family that Qingyan vowed to defend?" Just as more and more people support Wu Xiao, the smile on Wu Xiao''s face becomes more and more brilliant. When Wu Baisu couldn''t bear it and wanted to stand up and scold him. Suddenly, a flying sword shot in the door. On the flying sword, a Qinghe River surrounds it. It''s obviously from the flying sword of Qinghe tower. When they saw this, they closed their mouths and watched nervously. Everybody knows. There must be some earth shaking events in Qinghe building. Only then can we use the flying sword to deliver letters. Otherwise, we can wait for people to report the general news. Qingyingying''s flying sword falls in Wu wending''s hands. Wu wending put his mind into it. In a flash, his face changed, like a ghost? "Well, Laozu, did Chen beixuan go out of the pass and be surrounded and killed by the ten Heavenly Kings?" Wu Xiao, tall and gorgeous, asked with a look of joy below. The elders also nodded. Only this possibility, the Qinghe building will send out the flying sword. You know, such a flying sword, which carries the mind and is extremely fast, is at least the level of Lingbao. It is very precious. Wu Bai Su at this time, a heart also mentioned the voice. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Wu wending. "Son of a bitch!" Wu wending was angry instead of laughing when he heard the speech. He slapped the table and burst into a rage. Wu Xiao was blessed with terrible power, and he threw Wu Xiao to the ground. "Ancestor, what did I do wrong?" Wu Xiao cried in dismay, his eyes puzzled. "As a son of the Wu family, you dare to slander your fellow countrymen and kill the blood of the Wu family. It''s unforgivable. Drag it down, put it in heaven, and keep it in prison forever. At the same time, invite Miss Qingyan out immediately. No, wait for a moment. I''ll go myself. " Cried Wu wending. "What''s the matter?" All the people were surprised and looked at Wu wending in doubt. Only Wu Bai Su had an idea in his mind. He was afraid that something might happen in the land of immortals, and the form would change to Chen fan. An elder directly asked, "Laozu, why did you do this? Is Chen beixuan out of the pass? But what if he gets out of the siege? The ten Heavenly Kings and the five magic marshals will never let him go, and they will surely pursue him closely. Even if you escape, there will be the emperor mountain behind you. " Many elders all nodded their heads to show that they were puzzled. "Ten Heavenly Kings? Five magic marshals Wu wending grinned and sneered in his eyes. With three points of reverence, three points of horror and three points of shock, he said slowly: "after today, there are no ten Heavenly Kings and five magic Marshals in the end of heaven." "Because they were all killed by Chen beixuan!" "What?" This remark shocked the whole Wu family at the same time. Wu Xiao is more like a stone carving, the whole person is stunned, can''t believe the news. Only Wu Bai Su sighed in his heart: Qingyan, this time you are right. Now, it''s not just the Wu family. In reincarnation, northern wasteland, longevity, love forgetting, and many other wasteland. All the friars who received the news were stunned on the spot. Everyone guessed that Chen Fan might go out of the pass, or fight back hard, and a peerless war might break out in front of Xiantu. But everyone did not expect that the result of the war was so amazing. Ten Heavenly Kings and five magic marshals were killed by Chen fan. Many people don''t believe it. But wait for the details. The whole world was silent.Chen Fan didn''t use any secret skills or peerless treasures. And pure body, like bulldozer, crush many yuan babies. With one punch and one foot, Sheng Sheng blows up many heavenly kings. At this point. Even if we have hatred against Chen Fan and look down upon chen fan, such as Sisi and elder jueyan, we have to admit that there will not be two such peerless figures in 100000 years. Purple moon peak, peak platform. After receiving the news, elder Yuelong gently put down his flying sword and looked up at the roaring wind on the top of the mountain in the distance. It seemed that Chen Fan was talking to her in the past. He could not help sighing in his heart: "it turns out that what you said was true." "What I don''t understand, what I should regret, what''s shortsighted, it''s me." Elder Yuelong laughed at himself. And Hua nongying stood behind her, a pair of beautiful pupil, burst out bright brilliance, just like seeing a meteor. On that day, the name of Chen beixuan spread to the whole world. Looking at the world, no one knows Chen beixuan! At the moment, chen fan, with Xiaoman and others, has turned into a vast golden light, rushing towards the Northern Wilderness and the direction of the heaven prison guided by the ghost ancestor. In his heart, the intention of killing is boiling. At this time, he just wants to kill! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 The whole world is boundless and vast. When you look down, you can only see fields and fields, cities and friars. How big is the sky star? When Chen Fan first came, he once looked out of the sky and found that the area of this star was 1000 times or 10000 times larger than that of the earth. Although he was intercepted by Zhenwu, a section of Tiandao was intercepted, which resulted in incomplete Daoism and nonexistence of rules. But it''s still vast. The sky is full of all kinds of vitality and energy. On the earth, there are many spiritual veins. The distance between the East and the west of the end of the world is probably hundreds of millions of miles. Beihuang, located in the northernmost part of the star, is second only to many wastelands. It is at least tens of thousands of miles away from Zhenmo Tianyu. Chen fan controls the golden light and drives the magic power in his body to the peak. His body sprays a stream of stock power and turns into a bright golden light. He splits the void and breaks through the clouds. Almost every flash is hundreds of miles away. "Boom!" The Golden Rainbow runs through the sky. Chen fan not only carries himself, but also carries Xiaoman, Zhao juexian, jiaozun and Lin Wuhua. In order to maintain the fastest speed, his blood and Qi almost evaporated on his body and turned into clouds. The rich energy was released vigorously from his body and integrated into the escaping method. In the void, he pulled out a long tail light. The light of the Golden Rainbow lasted seven or eight miles, splitting the world. Any friar would be surprised to see it. Who is the emperor on his way? So powerful? But Chen Fan did not care. In order to rush to Beihuang Tianlao as soon as possible, he almost pushed his strength to the peak. The dungeon of the emperor''s holy mountain is the place where the ferocious and bloodthirsty demons at the level of Jindan Yuanying are imprisoned. There are hundreds of millions of Chinese people, most of them just ordinary people. Now I''m in heaven, how can I stay for a long time. I''m afraid there are countless Chinese people dying all the time. "No sooner." Chen fanpao drinks. Behind him, nine gods appear. Xuanwu, Qingdi, Leize, Shengmo... Finally transformed into a huge golden Kunpeng. As an adult Kunpeng, he is known to roam the sea of stars, swallowing the sun in one mouthful. In terms of speed, he ranks among the top three in the universe. In the end, every flash of Chen Fan was thousands of miles away. He was barely visible. At this horrible speed. About a quarter of an hour. Chen Fan traversed seven or eight regions, and vaguely saw the outline of Northern Wilderness. If other friars knew, they would be shocked. Even if a Yuanying heavenly king wants to cross tens of thousands of miles, it will take an hour or two. After arriving at Beihuang, chen fan''s figure gives a little meal and communicates with Guiming Laozu. Under his guidance, Jin Hong turns around and flies to the northwest. ... in the northern wilderness, Tianlao is the holy mountain of the emperor. Here, on the outside, it looks like a small prison. But inside, it was the monk of the god mountain. He found a small barren world with a radius of thousands of miles, which served as a cage for many monks and races who imprisoned many demons and even violated the God law of the god mountain. Emperor Shenshan has ruled the end of heaven for more than 100000 years, but they don''t even know how many opponents they have and how many sects they have destroyed. Every time the clan was destroyed, the head of the clan would be captured in the holy mountain of the emperor. However, there were a large number of secular children and low-level monks in one clan, so it was unnecessary to take them to the central divine realm. Instead, they often chose places to be imprisoned. So. There are seven or eight places in the whole Tianhuang, such as Beihuang Tianlao and dishenshan. In each place, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of prisoners are held. These prisons are very hard. It''s just a small world thousands of miles around, not suitable for people to live in. Many monks with low accomplishments can''t survive seven or eight years. Even if they are born with golden elixirs, they may not survive two or three hundred years. As for ordinary people, they are even more tired to death in a few months. "Dong." The cold wind is blowing and the ice crystal is piercing. One by one, the Chinese people, shabby and skinny, locked with cold crystal iron chains, both men and women, old and young, carrying hundreds of kilos of boulders, hobbled toward the center of the castle under supervision. In the whole small world, there are ten fortresses, each of which has a heavy hand, and even heaven generals and even God generals above the leader. Those who exist are the ultimate reason why the prisoners in the whole prison can''t resist the success all the time! "Crackle." Someone''s slow. Standing next to her, dressed in blue armor and with a fierce face, he waved the lightning whip in his hand and whipped it on her, which made the woman, half of her flesh and blood, fall to the ground directly and couldn''t struggle for a long time. The head of the prison will be whipped again. "Son of a bitch." Seven or eight feet away, a man with rough and dark skin, tall skeleton, but as thin as wood, his eyes turned red instantly. He suddenly threw down the boulder in his hand and rushed to stop the prison. "To die." The prison head sneered and pulled out a long knife at his waist. He was a congenital monk. His accomplishments were far higher than those of the man. With one knife, he cut the man in half and killed him on the spot. After killing people, the prison head held up his whip and yelled at the people around him: "see? This is the end of fighting against the holy mountain of our emperor. Chen beixuan, who is in your family, dares to disobey the ban of our emperor. He is now in the immortal soil. It''s not easy for us to catch him. But you Chinese people have to bear the consequences. The master of Zhangjiao has issued a divine law to order you Chinese to be a slave forever. So do it for me. Who dares to slow down? Don''t blame the knife in my handFinish. He also brandished the thunder whip, crackling and puffing, which made the surrounding rocks collapse. Countless Chinese children, watching silently, their eyes turned red, their fists clenched tightly, staring at this vicious prison. In other words, it''s staring at the god mountain behind the prison. Why is it that we are humiliated by your god mountain when we have a heavenly king? Why do we end up with no resistance? Why do you want to cheat again and again? Countless anger is accumulated in every Chinese children''s heart. Almost every day during the three months of being put in the prison, there were Chinese riots. However, all the prisoners sent to this prison by Emperor Shenshan were born friars, and the high prison leaders were Jindan Zhenjun. As for the God general who is in this prison, it is said that he is Yuan Ying! And the Chinese. Almost all the congenital friars died in Guhua city. The remaining great elders and others were also captured by the general of the god mountain and sent to the central God domain. This kind of resistance is almost futile. Facing those fully armed inborn elixirs, the unarmed monks can only be slaughtered. In just three months, tens of millions of Chinese died in the war. As for those who have been maltreated to death by prison leaders, forced to death by cruel environment and starved to death, there are countless. But no one is willing to live like this. Better die than surrender! "Well, I don''t seem to agree with your eyes." That green armour prison head, with a grim smile, suddenly stepped on the past, and even trampled the woman and her husband''s body into several pieces on the spot. "Son of a bitch!" At this moment, many people can''t bear it. One by one, adult men throw down stones in their hands, and according to the only real Qi in their bodies, they rush to the prison head, sparing no effort to fight. "Yes, that''s it. I want to see you fight. If you don''t fight, how can I kill people? This prison life is too boring. I have to stay for a hundred years without any fun. How can I live on? " Green a prison head laugh, a whip out, will be seven or eight Chinese men, into pieces. "Villain, one day, the heavenly king of our family will come back and level you and the holy mountain behind you to avenge us!" A skinny Chinese old man, eyes muddy tears, hoarse roar. "Ha ha, is that Chen beixuan? He has long been like a turtle in the fairy soil. If he dares to come out, I can cut him off with a knife... "The prison head is laughing wildly. All of a sudden. Boom! Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden tremor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 "What''s the matter?" All the people were shocked, as if the earthquake. The prison leaders were surprised that this is a hidden small world. Since ancient times, there has been no saying of earthquake. How could this happen? Is this small world going to collapse? "Someone, outside, is attacking the world." A golden elixir commander said with a dignified face. "It''s impossible. This is the heaven prison of the god mountain. Who dares to attack? Aren''t you afraid that our god mountain will destroy his nine tribes? " The commanders were surprised and flew out of the castles one after another. But it''s too late. Boom! Boom! Boom! The whole little world trembled three times. More and more violent, to the end, the world has been broken. A golden rainbow running through the sun and moon suddenly splits the void and rushes into this realm. The crowd looked up. In the Golden Rainbow stands the figure of a man in green. He has black hair and black pupils. His skin is as bright as jade. His hair is made of gold, dazzling and gorgeous, just like a God. Beside the man, there was a girl in purple with long hair and waist. The girl was surrounded by a real dragon, roaring angrily. There are Chinese people who have met chen fan and Xiaoman. They are shocked and fall to their knees: "it''s the heavenly king and saint of our family!" "The Emperor didn''t give up on us. He came to save us." "Chen Tianjun, you have to avenge for our Chinese people and for our elders." With tears streaming down their faces, countless Chinese people kneel down and kowtow to Chen Fan and Xiaoman. More people yell. They endure for too long, bullied for too long, and finally wait until Chen Fan''s arrival. "Is it really Chen beixuan? How did he come out? " Many of the commanders of the emperor''s holy mountain are inexplicable. They haven''t received any news at all. Are the ten Heavenly Kings all furnishings, allowing chen fan to rush out of the immortal land? But many people, the heart has risen a bit bad. "Damn you all!" Chen Fan''s whole body is covered with golden light, and his eyes are almost as murderous as substance, shaking the whole void. How powerful his divine sense was, he swept the whole small world in an instant and saw with his own eyes how the Chinese people were bullied. Before he left, there were 300 million or 400 million Chinese, but now there are only 200 million. In just a few months, nearly 100 million people died. This blood feud and blood debt has been poured into the whole clan of the emperor''s holy mountain, which can''t be washed away. "Boom!" Chen fan made a direct move. How terrible must he be when he makes an angry move? In the void, I saw a golden light, just like a bright sky knife. With a click, it swept across the void and swept the sky thousands of feet around. Right now. Chen Fan impressively uses the supreme magic power to urge the Aoki air force. But at this time, the Aoki air force is much stronger than that on the earth. I don''t know how many times. Almost a brush. All the golden elixir friars within tens of miles were cut into two by Chen fan. "Ah." At that moment. Monks in the sky, almost like rain. Countless limbs, broken arms, bones, half body, pale gold God blood, all over the sky. With this knife alone, hundreds of the leaders of the holy mountain fell. Chen Fan''s next stab was to smash into a castle and split the fortress, which covers an area of ten li, into two parts. He killed hundreds of golden elixirs and thousands of congenital prisoners. "Chen beixuan, you dare!" All over the world since childhood, nine brilliant lights have sprung up. The nine paths of light, each breath has reached the peak of Tianjun, not much weaker than Tianzong elder level. Each of them, wearing silver armor, has a terrible cultivation. They are the heavenly generals in this prison! Every one of them, when they go to the end of time, can be an elder of the first five families. It is also the ancestral level of some Tianjun families. The gold elixirs are all above seven grades, and they carry the standard quasi Tianbao. So nine people together, even in the face of Yuanying Tianjun, can barely resist for a moment. But Chen Fan just turned his wrist, and his sword split into the void. It was like a light stroke between heaven and earth. "Stabbing." The void is split by Chen fan. A huge crack of seven or eight hundred feet emerged out of thin air. And the nine generals, seven or eight of them, were cut into two pieces by Chen Fan on the spot. Together with the spirit and the golden elixir, they were all destroyed. There was only one person who was the farthest away. He was only scratched by the sword, but his body was split, and only the spirit escaped. He was scared to death. "Hiss." At that moment. All the soldiers and commanders of the mountain took a breath. The nine generals are the most powerful here except the God generals. They may not retreat when facing the emperor. They can''t even stop chen fan? How terrible is Chen beixuan? The Chinese people who were worried about Chen fan were even more loud and furious. "Chen beixuan, do you really violate the majesty of our emperor? The enemy of my family? I will never let you go! "The last day general, while fleeing, while loud Li drink. "Death." Chen Fan didn''t pay attention at all. His eyes were as cold as a sword. He stepped out and directly crushed the spirit of that day with the golden elixir. The so-called immortal golden elixir was also trampled and blasted out of thin air, turning into countless rays. "Kill." Xiaoman, Lin Wuhua and others fly out from behind chen fan. Their pretty faces are covered with frost. They fight to the leaders with their swords. Xiaoman, in particular, was full of real dragons roaring wildly, with a pretty face full of tears and sadness. This is the clan she grew up in. Many people also gave her snacks and fruits, patted her little head and watched her grow up. Now, when his family and friends are away and his country is destroyed, how can Xiaoman not grieve. "Master, slow down, wait for the old slave." Zhao juexian and venerable Jiao followed behind. When I meet friars of Jindan who Xiaoman can''t deal with, I often blow them up in the air. The venerable Jiao is the great demon of Xinghai. Zhao juexian practices in the immortal soil these days and drinks a lot of water from heaven and earth. The cultivation of one''s whole body has long been in the unfathomable capital. Now, compared with Yuanying, it''s just a matter of law entering the body to survive. "Kill." many Chinese people also burst up and picked up stones, iron cord and shovel, and rushed towards the cruel leaders and the leaders of emperor Shen Shan. Although their accomplishments were not as good as they were, they had a large number of people, and they were supported by Xiaoman, jiaozun and so on. "Chen Tianjun, be careful. The general who killed the elders didn''t leave." There is an old Chinese, he cried. "Don''t worry, I won''t let him go." With his hands on his back and his eyes like a sword, chen fan stares at the most majestic and tall stone castle in Zhongxin. Outside the wall of the stone castle, there are many Dharma formations, which are the core of the whole small world. There is a powerful force dormant in it. It is Yuan Ying''s cultivation. It is obvious that he is the general of the holy mountain. "Boom!" God will see can not hide, into a golden light, sky. As soon as he appeared, the mighty power of the heavenly king spread to all directions. The people who were hundreds of miles around were all depressed. Countless Chinese people with low accomplishments fell to their knees with a puff. "Is this the king of heaven?" Countless people were shocked. They haven''t been in direct contact with the general of the god mountain. They never thought that he was so terrible? Many of the Chinese friars who were full of confidence in Chen fan are now deeply worried. "Can Chen Tianjun be his opponent?" At that moment. All of them stopped, including many of the leaders of the holy mountain, and looked at the two people in the sky. As we all know, it is the two of them who decide the fate of the whole Tianlong and even the Chinese people. "My name is Yinlong. I am the seventh general under the throne of the mountain god. Chen beixuan, do you dare to violate the law of the end of heaven and kill the divine army under the Lord. If you give up your hand and go with God''s holy mountain to ask God''s sin, you and the whole family will be killed. Otherwise, the emperor''s holy mountain will be furious, and you and the whole Chinese will turn into powder! " The footed chariot of fire, wearing gold armor and helmet, covered in God''s awn, the majestic God will open his mouth. Every word of him shakes the void, makes the rocks collapse, shakes the world, and frightens countless Chinese children. "Too strong, that''s too strong? Can Chen Tianjun really be an opponent Many people are increasingly suspicious. "Plead guilty to your god mountain?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed, and his voice was like a railway: "I will go to the emperor''s holy mountain myself, but that is to flatten your emperor''s holy mountain, blood wash the whole central divine realm, uproot your emperor''s holy mountain''s one hundred thousand year old orthodoxy, cut off all those who are related to it, and use blood to pay homage to our Chinese heroes who died in the war!" "What courage The Dragon God will be furious. Emperor Shenshan ruled the end of heaven for 100000 years. Even in the heyday of leixiaozong, he did not dare to be disrespectful to Emperor Shenshan. How can chen fan have the courage to step on the holy mountain? "Well, well, Chen beixuan, the whole Chinese people, even beihanyu, will turn into powder because of your words. When our emperor''s holy mountain and army washed the northern cold region, you must regret it. " With that, he suddenly pulls out a golden spear from behind. He drives the chariot and rushes to Chen fan like a golden comet. The spear was shining in his hand. The point of the spear tore the void, as if it could penetrate everything and destroy everything. "It''s the spear of Yin long, who used it to kill a Yuan Ying, a demon monk from a foreign demon sect. Chen beixuan will die Many of the leading soldiers were shocked and looked happy. But the next moment, everyone''s face is scared at the same time. "Like ants, dead!" Chen Fan stretched out his hand and lightly grasped the spear. Then he folded his hands, and with a click, he broke the spear into two parts. After that, in the incredible eyes of the Yinlong God general, he punched the Yinlong out of the air. At this point, chen fan did not even give up. His body turned into a golden light, and he chased Yinlong and continued to fight."Click, click." Chen Fan didn''t know how many fists he hit, and he didn''t know how many bones he had broken. In the end. Chen Fan stepped on it with one foot, and with a roar, he directly stepped on the general Yin long and his chariot into the depth of the small world, and knocked out a large pit with a radius of several kilometers. Together with Yuan''s body, he stepped on it to make meat cakes. At that moment. The whole little world is dead. All the soldiers and commanders of the emperor god mountain looked at this scene with their faces as gray as death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 "Kill The whole small world is boiling. Not only more than 200 million Chinese people are imprisoned in this dungeon, but also some foreign demons and other monks who oppose the destruction of the emperor''s holy mountain and the destruction of their families. Among them, there is no lack of Jindan peak and even half step Tianjun''s overhaul. The purpose of the nine generals is to suppress them. But right now. Chen fan came with endless power, killed all the generals and swept away the whole high level of Tianlong. Xiaoman and Lin Wuhua were followed by Jiao Zun. They also swept through the invincible, and many prisoners rebelled violently. The whole dungeon turned into a sea of blood. Countless Chinese people and prisoners, full of anger, pursued and killed the friars of emperor Shenshan. They surrounded and killed the prison leaders and commanders who usually stood high and dominated their life and death one by one, and even many people rushed to them and tore their flesh alive. It''s too bad. In just a few months, of the 300 million or 400 million Chinese people, only 200 million are left. Almost every day, millions of people fall into the prison. Most of them died under the pressure of the prison leaders. There are hundreds of thousands of prisoners in Tianlong, and tens of thousands of elixirs are in command. But after only half a day, it was almost cut off. The blood of hundreds of thousands of prison leaders spilled over the whole prison. When everyone comes out. Chen fan even beat the sky, directly smashed the whole small world, and let this evil region be buried in the void. "Come on, let''s go home." Chen Fan turned and said to many Chinese friars in rags. Many people cried bitterly, hammering their hands on the earth, leaving tears. It''s only seven or eight to go back. Hundreds of millions of Chinese people have fallen into this evil region. This is a return. There are hundreds of Chinese flying treasure boats, which are hundreds of miles long in the void. Each boat can hold at least 100000 people. In order to build this fleet, the whole northern wilderness was shocked. The families of the heavenly monarchs headed by the northern wasteland King''s family are the best. The master of the Wang family patted his chest and assured chen fan that even if he emptied the northern wilderness, he would have to build a large enough fleet and never let any Chinese people stay. Wu wending is a man who undertakes hundreds of treasure ships. The Wu family in Zhenhai is famous for its fleet. Many other friars who were imprisoned in heaven also begged to follow chen fan and join the Chinese. There is no way out for them to break the prison and offend the emperor. When the boat leaves. One of the elders of the Wu family wanted to say something again: "my Lord, if we help Chen beixuan like this, won''t the emperor''s holy mountain get angry?" Wu wending''s eyes were half narrowed. After a long time, he said faintly: "now is not the time to consider the holy mountain of the emperor. If Chen beixuan is angry, what should he do? You know, whether it''s Chen beixuan or emperor Shenshan, it''s irresistible to us. " In the end. He said in a long voice: "I''m in the northern wilderness, but I''m next to the Chinese. It''s too close to escape! What''s more, after the destruction of the dungeon for such a long time, did you see the emperor''s mountain get angry? " When Wu wending said this, you elders suddenly realized. Yeah. The Emperor God Mountain didn''t respond. Didn''t it mean that they were defeated by Chen fan? The crowd immediately relaxed. ... the flying boat fleet of the Chinese people stretches for hundreds of miles and is of great momentum, all the way to the hometown of the Chinese people. Any friar, no matter how high his position is, retreats to both sides with shock. And about the ancient magic abyss, as well as what happened in the dungeon, has been like lightning, spread throughout the end of heaven. When we know that the God of the god mountain will be killed and the Tianlong will be destroyed, Tianhuang will be shocked. If we say that Chen Fan''s beheading of the top ten Heavenly Kings is just to offend many great religions. So killing the general and destroying the heaven prison is to stand on the opposite side of the god mountain and completely cut off the last possibility of reconciliation between them. "Chen beixuan is so unwise that the emperor Shenshan has ruled the end of the world for 100000 years, which is the only way to inherit the spirit. No one can imagine how much information there is. In particular, the Emperor God Mountain God, has always been known as the first strong. It''s not wise for him to take revenge on the emperor mountain just for the sake of a small clan. " There is Shouyuan old, experienced many things of the old monk sigh. "Not necessarily. Chen beixuan can kill ten Heavenly Kings alone. He is the strongest since the end of the world. He is only under the God of stepping on heaven. It''s time to challenge him and let him know how powerful he is. " Young monks often come forward to refute. Chen Fanxiu is so high. If it''s just to save the Chinese, dishenshan may acquiesce. After all, if you want to encircle chen fan, it''s obvious that emperor Shenshan has to pay a great price. But the young friars thought that even the blood feud of the clan''s relatives would be tolerated. What''s the use of such a name? What about the all-round cultivation? To cultivate immortals and seek Tao is to live a long and happy life? The two sides quarreled fiercely. But there is a consensus.Chen Fan''s all-round cultivation has reached the strength of the whole world. As long as you don''t throw yourself into the net and run to the base camp of dishenshan. With only a few generals, it is obvious that there is no way for Chen fan. The pattern of the next thousands of years. It is very likely that there will be a confrontation between Chen Fan and di Shenshan. The two major forces, North and south, were formed. But of these two forces, the Emperor God Mountain is obviously stronger and deeper. After all, no one knows what kind of cards are hidden in the mountain. Who can resist if the God treading on the heaven is not dead, or if the God treasure array is left behind? But half a day later, a piece of news spread all over the world. In front of the ancestral temple in ancient Huacheng, chen fan made a blood oath in front of the Chinese ancestors and many elders who died in the war: "seven days later, he will ascend the holy mountain of the emperor, level his ancestral gate, destroy his orthodoxy, and kill everything!" The news came out. The end of the day for the uproar! ... reincarnation. Elder jueyan and others shook their heads again and again: "Chen beixuan is too arrogant. He thinks that he can be invincible by cutting off ten Heavenly Kings? It''s the god mountain of the emperor. It''s said that there are nine generals, not to mention the God of the god mountain, who have been called the most powerful in the past dynasties. I don''t know how many of them are secret treasures, Dharma array, divine law, etc. If he goes to the holy mountain, he will find his own way to die! " "It''s true that if Chen beixuan wanders away and his whereabouts are ethereal, Emperor Shenshan may not dare to do anything about him. But if you throw yourself into the net, you will die. " All the elders nodded. Only elder Yuelong frowned. She believes that Chen fan will never die. However, the situation now seems to be obviously unfavorable to Chen fan. As long as he is a wise man, he will not invade the old nest of emperor Shenshan by himself. "Don''t be carried away by the blood feud of the clan." Elder Yuelong shook his head. Not only in reincarnation. Chen fan was shocked by his decision. Many friars are puzzled. Chen fan has already ascended the position of supreme power. Only by looking at the fact that emperor Shenshan hasn''t responded and doesn''t condemn Chen Fan''s crime of destroying the heaven prison, we can see that emperor Shenshan has nothing to do with Chen Fan for a while. But Chen Fan took the initiative to attack the gate of the emperor''s holy mountain, which is too much nonsense. You''re in a dead end! Chen Fan''s enemies, such as Zhenmo Tianyu, Guiming Zong, Liyang Gongsun''s family and ChiYan Tianyu, are even more celebrated. "Good. Chen beixuan has always been arrogant, and now he''s finally going to taste the bitter fruit. " "Just a yuan baby, no matter how strong it is? How dare you claim that you want to step on the holy mountain of the emperor and kill an immortal Taoist? It''s arrogant to the extreme "I''ll wait and see how he''s going to die!" All the elders clamored. The Emperor God Mountain is said to be even more furious. God himself ordered that the five immortality orthodoxy and the generals of heaven, who are located in the wasteland, return to the mountain gate together. Prepare to meet chen fan. At that moment. Even the friars in the corner of the end of the world drove to the central God domain and the Emperor God Mountain. I don''t want to miss the most brilliant battle in the world. Many heavenly kings were startled. Shouyuan, who lived in the prison for 20000 years, broke through the barrier and flew to the holy mountain. This time. One man, one immortal sect! There has never been such a grand event since the end of time. What a pity to miss! There are only a lot of Tianjun families in Beihuang. They are too close to Chen fan to regret. Dare to have a trace of regret, I''m afraid chen fan has already hit the mountain gate and leveled the sect. However, it is said that Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family, seems to have regretted the news again, but no one knows whether it is true or false. ... in seven days, the whole end of heaven was full of ups and downs. But in Guhua City, it is very peaceful. After holding the sacrifice ceremony and burying the dead elders, chen fan sat cross legged in front of the ancestral temple, facing the sunset, and never moved again. "Brother." Xiaoman came over with red and swollen eyes. All the people she knew, including Ding Lao, died in the battle under the hands of the general of emperor Shenshan. According to legend, the general was the first general under the throne of the Emperor God Mountain. His name was "Baihe." "Don''t worry, Qin Luoding, the old people, including the elders, and even Qi Tianjun''s enemies, this time, I will personally recover them from the emperor''s holy mountain. Everything, tooth for tooth, blood for blood, ten times as much! " Chen Fan said calmly. His whole body is shrouded in the flame of nine colors. The terrible flame is burning Chen Fan''s mana and body, and he devours many impurities brought by Yuan infant, refining them layer by layer. In spite of this, chen fan''s mana is declining, but his essence is more and more concise, and his whole body is more and more bright, just like a crystal clear gem. "Well." Xiaoman nodded heavily. Tooth for tooth, blood for blood! One day, two days, three days... every day goes by, chen fan''s breath becomes more and more deep and ethereal. In the end, his mind seems to be completely integrated with the whole Chinese land, the whole Celestial Star, and countless elders who died here. Looking from behind, it is almost like looking at a sacred mountain with a height of 100000 Zhang.All those who see this scene have a sense of enlightenment in their hearts. In this war, there is life or death, and we will never retreat! Finally. The seventh day. On that day, when the first ray of sunlight broke through the sky and fell under the eaves of the ancient temple, chen fan suddenly opened his eyes and slowly got up. It''s time to ascend the holy mountain and understand all the grudges! PS: the climax of the end of time is coming. The author will try his best to write it well. The Chinese people should not be deceived, and the northern xuanxianzun should not be deceived. If you want to know how the protagonist can step on the mountain of God, you can pay attention to wechat "ten li sword God" and make suggestions to the author^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 The holy mountain of the emperor. This once unknown mountain is located in the center of the celestial realm, surrounded by lakes and islands. It''s just a hill. It''s been the center of the end of the world since the emperor stepped on heaven tens of thousands of years ago and established Taoism here? "Shua Shua." The light came from a very far distance, but when it came to the edge of the lake, it often came down and took a boat as big as a mountain on the lake to the holy mountain. Even the leader of the Tianzong sect or a senior leader of the Tianzong sect would not dare to be disrespectful. Only once in a while can one cross the sky and be powerful. Even if it is hundreds or thousands of feet apart, it makes people feel the terrible and dignified splendor. It will shoot directly at the holy mountain. The friars on the building often guess which emperor is coming again? "Sister, here." Xu Na waved. Xu Rou, graceful, graceful and graceful, with a smile, took lotus steps and boarded the majestic treasure boat hundreds of feet high. On the treasure boat, there were many friars who came from different regions. When they saw the appearance of the Xu sisters, they were all photographed, and their voices became louder. "Is this the holy mountain of the emperor?" Xu Rou looks around. Around the lake, waves million tilt, green as a jade, full of a touch of spiritual power. From time to time, there is a giant dragon rising from the sky, which is often thousands of feet long. It''s all the pets of the immortal in the lake. In the sky, sometimes soldiers in armor fly by. Every one of them has innate cultivation. The black armor commander who leads the first team is the golden elixir. As for those wearing silver armor, they are more unfathomable, and even Xu Rou can''t see through them. Just a moment after she got on the boat. There are dozens of soldiers flying by, which means dozens of golden elixirs. And this is just the most peripheral part of the mountain, the whole Wanli lake. I don''t know how many troops of the mountain are patrolling. As for the center of the mountain, there are countless generals and even elders. "It''s really powerful. It''s far more powerful than Tianzong." Xu Rou slightly forehead. At this time, a voice came from the side. "Have you heard? The Zhangjiao of TA Tian Zong, together with the four Yuanying heavenly kings in the sect, has reached the emperor''s holy mountain. " "What''s the point? Tata Tianzong was originally a branch of emperor Shenshan. It was created by a common son of Tata tianshenjun. Chen beixuan provoked the emperor''s holy mountain and stepped on the heavenly kings of Tianzong "It''s more than stepping on Tianzong. The five immortal heritages of yaoshenzong, yaowangdian and huangshentemple have been gathered in the holy mountain. Chen beixuan''s behavior has already infuriated all immortal inheritors. " Many friars discussed it. Xu Rou frowned slightly. In addition to the holy mountain, there are five immortal heritages. However, these five heritages, like yaoshenzong, have long been incomplete, and the gate of the mountain is decadent, far inferior to the emperor Shenshan. However, it is not comparable to ordinary Tianzong. Which is not the existence of Megatron? Add the branch of TA Tian Zong. More than 20 yuan babies may come together in the end. Although Xu Rou is not worried about Chen fan, she has to sigh about the power of the holy mountain. "Chen beixuan is so unwise. He could have been in the northern wilderness, gradually managing the Chinese and expanding the basic business. With thousands of years of time, slowly and dishenshan struggle. But he is determined to go his own way to the emperor''s holy mountain? Now the Lord of God was angry and worried that many heavenly kings would besiege him. No matter how strong he is, how many can he fight? What''s more, the depth of the imperial mountain is far beyond the comparison of other immortal orthodoxy. " Someone shook his head. "Yes, I have heard that Baihe, the first general of the emperor''s holy mountain, is the only remaining great monk in the middle Yuan Dynasty. Even Fudu Laozu and others are far inferior to him. The other eight generals are no worse than Baihe. Plus a few elders of the god mountain, there is a more terrible God, which is known as the number one in the end of heaven. What''s more, it''s not the treasure array left by TA Tian Shen Jun. How unwise it is to rush alone. " An elder of Tianjun family sighed. The emperor''s holy mountain is illusory. It has always been high and rarely heard of. But it only shows a half of the mountain, also let people all take a breath. In the middle of Yuan Dynasty! In the end of heaven, apart from the legendary five immortality of the patriarch of Taoism, and the legend of the immortal heaven, I have never heard of anything else. A general of the Emperor God Mountain, in this realm, we can see how terrible the God and other ancestors are? You know, after entering Yuanying, it''s hard to go further! "Sister, do you think there is something wrong with Chen Tianjun?" Sister Xu Na, a little worried, asked. "Don''t worry, Chen Tianjun never does anything uncertain. What''s more, he comes from Zhenwu Xianzong. How can he be afraid of the only emperor mountain? " Xu Rou comforts, but her heart is also hanging. For the two sisters who were born in the end of time, Emperor Shenshan and Zhenwu Xianzong are superior to each other. They can''t tell how far apart they are. And Chen fan is obviously at a disadvantage in anyone''s view.... it''s not just the Xu sisters. The Northern Wilderness royal family, reincarnation clan, zhenmozong, Liyang Gongsun clan, holy fire Tiancheng... All the clans with names and surnames in the whole wilderness feel like the holy mountain of the emperor. As soon as we arrived, we were all shocked by the gate of the holy mountain. After ten thousand Li Lake, you can see a towering fairy mountain between the sea and the sky. The fairy mountain is hidden in the clouds and fog, only to see the chaotic air slanting down from the sky like a waterfall, pouring into the peak. The towering mountains and silver dragon like waterfalls roar down. Countless spirit beasts and cranes are flying around the mountain, with a clear voice. Even more surprising. The whole holy mountain of the emperor is shrouded in the roaring rules of the Tao. I don''t know how many heavenly kings are preaching Dharma at the same time. In the void, one way is like the law visible to the naked eye. Here, even the friars of the golden elixir can easily understand the law, understand the divine power and the way of doing. It is simply the most excellent holy land for cultivation. "It''s worthy of being the holy mountain of the emperor. It''s more than ten times stronger than my reincarnation clan?" On the boat of reincarnation, the first Taoist sighed. Elder Yuelong, Shenxi and other elders stood behind him. Hua nongying, Si Si, Zhang Ruo Zhuo and other young people are even behind. The Taoist is pure and quiet, upright and peaceful. It is the last emperor of reincarnation, the "ancestor of Jinghai". "Hum, Chen beixuan is so arrogant that he dares to challenge the holy mountain of the emperor. Finally he is about to run into the iron plate." Elder jueyan is cold hum. The other elders, more or less, also had a trace of pleasure and schadenfreude. Reincarnation Zong was cut off by Chen fan. No matter how good he was, he couldn''t get a good impression. As for the elders of Guiming sect, Gongsun''s family and ethereal Tianzong, they have a bad face and want to swallow Chen Fan alive. "Laozu, what do you think of Chen beixuan''s victory rate?" Shenxi finally can''t bear it and opens her mouth gently. Several elders nearby were dissatisfied with the shooting. They only felt that their goddess was standing next to the great enemy of zongmen. However, Jinghai''s father replied with a kind face: "although I didn''t fight Chen beixuan head-on, I only saw his performance of killing senior brother xuhuang in front of Xiantu with his knife in the mountain gate. It can be seen that although he has only the cultivation of golden elixir, his mana is not inferior to our heavenly king. In particular, the physical body is powerful and incredible. I''m afraid it has reached the realm of immortal golden body in legend. Generally, Tianbao can''t hurt. " "From the point of view of combat power, in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, it may not be its opponent." The ancestor of Jinghai asserted. The elders'' eyes sank. In the middle period of Yuanying, it was already the strongest existence on the surface of the end of heaven. In the later period of Yuanying, it was only rumored that the emperors and gods of the past dynasties came to this realm, but it was not clear whether it was true. "Isn''t that to say that Chen beixuan is invincible in the end of time?" Elder jueyan couldn''t help but was indignant. "Not necessarily." There are two words in Jinghai''s mouth. He raised his eyes and looked up at the towering emperor mountain. His eyes were far away, with three parts of exclamation, three parts of loftiness and three parts of awe. "The power of the mountain is far beyond you and me, beyond the imagination of ordinary Tianzong. We will never be able to see what kind of backhand and trump card a God''s complete orthodoxy left behind. That is to say, it is unknown whether there are real generals who fought in all fields with the Lord of the Heavenly God, or whether there are Zhenjiao Shenbao to suppress Qi luck, or the immortal array to attack the world. " "Chen beixuan''s victory is not high." Speaking of which. All the elders have lost their color. Especially in the eyes of elder Yuelong and others, the color of worry is more and more intense. ... seven days, it looks like a long time. However, dozens of Tianzong great religions and even the friars who came from the edge of the end of heaven just talked about going to the emperor''s holy mountain. Many friars with low status are not qualified to be God''s treasure boat, so they can only stay outside the lake. More people are sitting in restaurants such as Qinghe tower and Fanlou. Even many cities, by the Lord''s office in person, pull down a curtain of heaven in the city. Through the sky, even thousands of miles away, you can see what happened on the mountain. When the seventh day comes. The end of time. Dozens of heaven, hundreds of wasteland, all monks, even mortals, stopped what they were doing, stood there quietly, looked up at the sky, waiting for the moment. Shua Shua! A series of startling rainbow running through the heaven and the earth emerged. When each magnificent light appears, it will arouse the exclamation of countless regions in the end of the world. "Master Jinghai!" "Those are the two heavenly kings of Zhenmo Tianzong, Fu Luan and Ding Jun." "I, the sword master of Haotian sword sect, also arrived in person. Sure enough, the sword is powerful and far superior to other heavenly kings. " The appearance of each Heavenly King inspired them to the heaven where the clan was located. In the end, even the star king of the star king family appeared. Around the whole mountain, there are dozens of heavenly kings, only ghosts and other heavenly kings. When they lose their heavenly kings, they all lose their voice and scold chen fan.The sun gradually rose from the sea and sky, gradually climbed to the middle of the sky, countless hot sunshine. A lot of people are tired of waiting. "Will Chen beixuan come or not?" "He won''t let go of his seven day appointment and then run away to become a laughing stock in the end of time." Many monks sitting in the treasure boat complained. But all of a sudden, one of the emperor''s ancestors suddenly opened his eyes: "coming." When they looked around, they saw that a black carriage, with dada''s feet in the void, was driving across the sky towards the emperor''s holy mountain. At that moment, everyone knows. Here comes chen fan! PS: there''s another one. It''s a little late today. I''ve conceived a climax plot. There''s another chapter^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 In the vast sky, there are no clouds and the sun is in the sky. There are only dozens of light groups floating around the mountain. Each light group is a yuanyingtianjun. Other friars are not qualified to float in the air. They can only take a boat or watch the battle on the nearby islands. Right now. As everyone knows, a black carriage with a simple appearance must have been overhauled by Yuanying. This carriage is so special that it has been spread all over the world for a long time. It is Chen Fan''s exclusive car. "Here comes Chen beixuan." At that moment. In the end of the day, countless friars and mortals stared at the carriage carefully for fear of missing a trace. Although Chen fan has made such a great reputation and is known as the number one in the world, few people have seen him. "It''s Chen Tianjun." Sister Xu Na exclaimed excitedly. Xu Rou had a soft and graceful face and a smile. "Two fairies, if you want to meet Chen beixuan, I can introduce you. My family is a big family of Beihuang. My ancestors and Chen beixuan had a lot to do with each other. I think Chen beixuan will sell me a little bit of face. " Before the voice, dressed in luxury, a bright young friar, the corner of the mouth with a smile, with a trace of pride on his face. "Thank you, young master. No need." Xu Rou takes her sister and takes a few steps without any trace. She turns her head and ignores it, making the young monk''s face slightly stiff. And now. Originally shrouded in the chaos of the clouds, the Emperor God Mountain also made a loud roar. The clouds dispersed and the chaos subsided, revealing the lineup. People can only see that on the mountain of Emperor God, countless immortal pavilions are towering, and there is a passage from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain, an ancient temple is towering, and the earth shaking atmosphere is rising from that hall. "Outsiders who worship the mountain follow the divine law of our emperor. They all climb up from the foot of the mountain, go through the thirteen passes and climb to the top before meeting the God of our emperor." A white robed, expressionless, very strange monk emerged out of thin air, slightly proud. He is a heavenly king of Yuanying. But at the moment, he is standing in front of the mountain gate, doing the work of inviting guests. Let countless friars take a breath. Tangtangtianjun, in any Tianzong, is the ancestor of Zhenzong. It''s too luxurious. It''s really profound. Many people turn their heads to see how Chen Fan answers. If you obey the law, I''m afraid that all the energy you have accumulated in the past seven days will fall. No longer able to compete with the god mountain. "Click." Right now. The door of the carriage suddenly opened. Two men and a woman came out of the carriage. The young man at the head, dressed in green clothes, with black hair and black pupils, had no breath in his whole body. The cloud was light and the wind was light, just like an outing on a mountain. The girl behind him was tall and slender, dressed in purple, with a peerless face and a real dragon hovering all over her body. Another old man, equally unfathomable, is Yuanying. With both hands on his back, the young man looked directly at the holy mountain and said calmly: "I''m not here to worship the mountain." "Since it''s not to worship the mountain, let''s get down the cloud chariot. When the elder of our emperor Shenshan is free, I''ll see you again." Yuanying Tianjun snorted, still rebellious. "Bold, my master, when it''s your turn, just a doorman will interrupt." Standing behind chen fan, the venerable Jiao suddenly stepped forward and put his palm into the void. He turned into a black scale Jiao claw about the size of an acre and covered with countless lights. As soon as the claw came out, the breath of terror crushed the heaven and the earth, and made the monks all sink. "Do you dare to fight against the holy mountain of our emperor?" The emperor in the white robe glared, and his figure retreated suddenly. He felt the power of this claw, which was beyond the ordinary yuan baby''s control. How powerful is the venerable Kejiao? Thirty thousand years ago, he became a monk in the middle period of Yuanying. Even if he entered the end of the world and was suppressed by the array, his power was no match for the puppet Yuanying. "Ah. '' the white robed emperor screamed. He was directly torn half of his body by the claw of the dragon. Shengsheng grabbed an arm, and a large amount of flesh and blood was torn off. Countless holy blood gushed out and scattered all over the void. This is not a serious injury to a monk Yuan Ying. However, Emperor Tangtang was defeated by a servant and claw of Chen fan, which greatly damaged the prestige of emperor Shenshan! That white robed emperor, angry eyes blood red, whoa whoa, want to revenge. But Chen Fanli ignored him and still looked straight at the main hall on the top of the mountain with a cool face: "I''m here. 1¡¢ Ask for an explanation from your god mountain. The hatred of the Chinese people for thousands of years, from Qi Tianjun to today''s elder, must be explained clearly, and we should return all the Chinese people who have been banished to the top without any harm. " "Second, Baihe, the God General of emperor Shenshan, and other God troops must be handed over to let them repay the suffering of our Chinese people in recent months." "Third, our Chinese people have died and injured hundreds of millions of people and have been unable to practice for thousands of years. The debt must be paid off one by one. If you don''t finish it, you sell the mountain gate. God''s treasure will be sold at auction. Heaven''s medicine will be on sale. If this generation is not finished, it will be returned to the next generation. If the next generation is not finished, it will be returned to the next generation. My children and grandchildren, they will not understand until you pay off the blood debts of our Chinese people for thousands of years. ""Otherwise..." speaking of this, chen fan is very happy. "Or what?" A voice suddenly rose from the mountain of Emperor God. It was majestic and deep, just like the decrees of the emperor of nine days. As soon as he uttered his voice, the clouds moved a thousand miles, the thunder shook, and the invisible majesty emerged out of thin air, pressing on everyone''s heart. "The master is at least the elder of the holy mountain, and even the Lord of God!" Many monks were surprised. "Otherwise, I will flatten your mountain, smash your mountain gate, destroy your orthodoxy, and kill all those who are related to the mountain. Men will be demoted as slaves and women as prostitutes. Then we will capture all the executioners who laid hands on our Chinese people and the high-level officials of your god mountain, draw out your souls, and burn them for 100000 years with the deepest fire of the earth Chen Fan said word by word, ignoring the voice of the God. His words are iron and his eyes are firm. That was Chen Fan''s oath in front of more than 1000 Chinese elders who died in the war in the ancestral temple! "Good courage!" "Arrogance "I don''t know how to live or die!" At that moment, the holy mountain of the emperor was shaken. Innumerable strong breath rose from the sky, shaking the whole world, and the clouds within three thousand miles disappeared out of thin air. "One, two, three... I have 20 or 30. Each of them is not inferior to the heavenly king. Is there twenty or thirty heavenly kings in the holy mountain? Some of them are even far above the ordinary heavenly kings. " There are a number of people, can not help but hit the tongue. Many heavenly kings are extremely cold. Knowing this battle is inevitable. "Click." When the door of the main hall on the top of the mountain opened, a middle-aged man in black came out. He was dressed in a gorgeous black robe with star pattern, like a silver dragon. It was ancient and solemn, and solemn, just like a king in the world, but it was more than a thousand times stronger than a king. Behind him. Six monks, side by side. Some of the six friars were wearing gold armour, some were old, some were evil, and some had white faces and green whiskers. But no matter which one, the cultivation is not under the Jiao Zun. "It''s the patriarch of the five immortal orthodoxy. The golden one should be Baihe, the first general of the emperor''s holy mountain." Exclaimed an old friar. As for the back, twenty or thirty yuan infant monks came out. With these yuan infant monks, there were hundreds of them. They were wearing silver armour and were half step emperor of heaven. They were no weaker than any other clan. In addition, countless divine troops in black and green armour rose up from the sky, listing the two sides of the holy mountain of the emperor, riding the clouds and fog, boundless and boundless, just like divine generals. "Dada." There are many friars, scared teeth are shaking. It''s too strong. One God, six in charge of Yuanying''s mid-term education, dozens of Yuanying''s heavenly kings, plus hundreds of heavenly generals. Ten tianzongs could not compete with this huge force. "No wonder emperor Shenshan suppressed me for a long time. It was too strong, too strong. In contrast, it''s nothing to do with taitianjiao and changshengtianyu? " Even some heavenly kings could not help shaking their heads. As for elder Yuelong, Hua nongying and others, their hearts sank. On the one hand, there are three chen fan, three big cats and two little cats. They can only fight chen fan and master Jiao. On the other hand, there are dozens of Yuan babies gathering together. Countless battle forces gather here, which can easily level any sect in the world. The gap between the two sides is too big. "Do you want to step down the holy mountain of our emperor?" The elder of the holy mountain bared his eyes and fell on Chen fan. "Just one golden elixir, no matter how strong the cultivation is, how many masters and the first divine generals can it be? We don''t need God''s hand. We can easily capture and kill him by waiting for a few people to form an array. " Another elder Yin measures to say. "Yes, I thought I would dare to come to the emperor''s holy mountain at the beginning of killing a few yuan babies. How strong were the five ancestors of Leixiao in those days? He was killed by me in a paper town. For his own sake, it''s enough to make him die. " The fourth God will speak. The black robed God and several leaders did not care to talk at all. Their existence is a deterrent. It''s like Taishan smashing into the chip tray, tilting the balance to the extreme. Chen fan, even in the middle and late Yuan Dynasty, has to retreat in the face of such a lineup. "Chen Tianjun, forget it. You and the god mountain are the most important forces in my life. Why don''t you bow your head to the God, and from then on, the two tribes will turn their quarrels into jade and silk, and make friends from generation to generation Next to the group of light, a Heavenly King opened his mouth. He is the king of heaven. "That is, how powerful the mountain is. The Lord of God is broad-minded. I don''t think he will care about Chen Tianjun''s slight offence. You''d better step back and avoid injury. " Another anti Buddha king said. Many Tianjun are also not optimistic about Chen fan. Even Jinghai Tianjun shakes his head slightly. "Chen beixuan, if you give up your hand and get caught, kneel down at the gate of our emperor''s holy mountain and kowtow to my God for mercy. We can let you and the Chinese people go, and allow you to guard the border for generations, and be the highest slave of the mountain. "Baihe, the first God, opened his mouth. He looked down at chen fan, and his tone was extremely proud, as if he had been given by a God. It is the greatest reward to let chen fan and the Chinese people be slaves. Chen Fangen didn''t want to recover, but just spat out a word: "kill!" His whole body suddenly changed into a hundred thousand feet high, almost equal to the balance. His body is shining with golden light, and he has nine divine powers. The immortal golden body moves to the extreme. He has a big foot around the golden light, just like the mountain of Buzhou. He suddenly steps on the top of the mountain. At that moment. All the people on the top of the mountain turn pale at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 In the face of the overwhelming golden foot, which seemed to crush the sky and trample the holy mountain, countless people turned pale and even many heavenly kings frowned: "Chen beixuan really dares to do it?" People thought that. Chen Fan mountaineering, just put a few cruel words, at most to test one or two. At the level of him and the holy mountain of the emperor, there are few big people who are fighting for life and death. Emperor Shenshan has already listed such a powerful and irresistible formation. Chen fan, at most, takes a soft suit and turns around and leaves. It''s obvious that the emperor mountain can''t easily keep him. But no one expected that Chen fan would fight fiercely. "Good courage!" A general of the emperor''s holy mountain, who is twenty-two feet tall and covered in infinite electric light, with the word "Nine" engraved on his armor, suddenly opens his eyes and drinks. He turned into a golden light and rose to the sky. The golden halberd in his hand tore the sky and burst out a brilliant electric light. It seemed that one blow could smash hundreds of mountains. The power of that blow was more powerful than that of Yuanying, and even many heavenly kings lost their color. It can be said that it was just fierce without casting to the extreme. "It''s the ninth General of the emperor mountain, Zheshan." People who know each other talk. The higher the ranking, the stronger the cultivation. Although Zheshan is only the ninth place, it seems to be a little stronger than Yuanying. It can be seen from this that the power of dishenshan is strong. "Poof." Chen Fan''s feet did not stop. He stepped down like an archaic God, like lifting the ancient Mount Tai into the sea. How terrible is the power of immortal gold body? That terrible power is unmatched! Is it just a god general who can defeat Zheshan? "Click." It''s just a collision. Zheshan suddenly spits out his blood. His golden halberd, which is three feet long, is suddenly bent. It seems that his body is under the irresistible force, and is pressed down from the void. Even if Zheshan tries his best to roar, the terrible Yuanying level mana explodes, and his whole body is burning like a flame. It is still unable to shake chen fan A dime. Chen Fan''s feet, still firm and slow pressure, not hindered. "Jiudi, I''ll help you!" A general, also clad in gold armour and covered with black fog, with the eight character cloud seal on his chest, suddenly burst out with a loud drink, holding a giant hammer of a golden melon, and rose to the sky. Turn into a golden light and stop at Chen Fan''s feet. The eighth God general, Longyuan! Dong! But how can chen fan be stopped by the power of just two generals? Even if Chen fan doesn''t use any magic power, his nine fold divine skill is equivalent to the physical force of nine yuan babies. Moreover, he is a real yuan baby, not a false yuan baby with such incomplete orthodoxy. Longyuan vomited out the same blood. He couldn''t resist it at all, and the pressure dropped. "Is that too strong?" Many people frown. Two yuan baby gods join hands, even chen fan can''t resist? The key is, chen fan''s speed never stops, as if those two gods will not exist? "I''ll come, too!" On the top of the mountain, a golden light rises again. "And me." "Add me!" "Count me in..." the voice is not lost, and then the light of three in a row rises to the sky. One, two, three... In the end, seven generals rose up. All the nine generals, except Yinlong, the seventh and Baihe, who died in the Tianlong prison, have already shot! "Boom!" How terrible is it that the seven generals join hands? The bright golden light on them is earth shaking. Every general represents a law. The whole body is shrouded in different laws, such as wind, fire, water, earth, electricity and darkness. In the end, the seven rays of light merge into one and become a huge pillar of light supporting the sky. The seven generals are usually good at joint attack, but now they have more mana than seven ordinary Yuanying. I''ll see. The light column was thousands of feet long from top to bottom. It was thick and thick. It stood at Chen Fan''s feet. Chen Fan was not allowed to step on it. "Click, click!" It''s shocking that the pillar of heavenly light lifted Chen Fan''s big foot and pushed him away from the holy mountain with irresistible momentum! "Why, it''s interesting?" Chen Fan said softly. At this time, he turned into a hundred thousand feet high, even with the emperor''s holy mountain, and his voice was like thunder. Say a word gently, all let ten thousand Li Lake toss, heaven and earth lose color. Chen Fan did not expect that just seven yuan babies could stop him. Although he only used his physical strength, he didn''t try his best to urge him, and he didn''t use his magic power. But it''s still rare. It can be seen that the nine generals of emperor Shenshan are far more powerful than the ordinary Yuanying. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan, you are just like that!" The fourth God will drink. "Yes, Chen beixuan, you can''t even help us. Do you still want to be the enemy of our emperor Shenshan? Our big brother Baihe hasn''t made a move yet. If he did, he would have killed you with one sword! "Another God will also speak. "Chen beixuan, let''s go and beg for mercy." The second God said in a deep voice. Many friars are worried about the future. Chen Fan''s powerful foot was stopped by the seven generals of the emperor''s holy mountain. But many elders and real masters of the emperor''s holy mountain haven''t started yet. "Is Chen beixuan only capable of this? Fortunately, I want to step on the holy mountain of the emperor. " Some monks frowned in their hearts. The young friar, who stood behind sister Xu Rou, dressed in luxurious clothes and was taking pictures of Baoguang, even shook his head and said, "tut Tut, come to see a good play in vain. It seems that Chen beixuan''s skill is poor." Xu''s sisters all glare at him angrily, when Xu Na wants to retort even more. Chen fan, who was in line with Tianping, sneered: "just seven mole ants, how dare you guess the power of this seat? Just so, I''ll show you the power of Yuanying and the incomparable power of Yuanying, the holy mountain of emperor and the monks of the end of time Finish. Chen Fan burst out to drink: "Xuanwu!" Boom! A very powerful force, with the terror power of dominating xuanming and Wanshui, rose from Chen fan. Behind him, a huge immortal wheel emerged out of thin air. In the first space on the immortal wheel, a mysterious beast image of tortoise and snake, stepping on the Star River, suddenly appears. "Boom" when Xuanwu appears. All over the sky, a thunderstorm broke out. All they saw was seven black rivers floating around chen fan. Every xuanming river is made up of xuanming water. And every drop of xuanming water is enough to weigh a pond. How terrible is the power of the seven great rivers of xuanming converging into one? I''m afraid it''s a hundred times heavier than seven Mount Tai! "Click!" As soon as the power of Xuanwu emerged, the seven generals suddenly changed color. They just felt as if there was an ancient mountain on top of their head, which could crush the sky. Even if seven people work together to run the array. But the momentum of supporting tianguangzhu, Shengsheng was restrained, even with Chen fan. But this is not the end. Chen Fan drinks again: "Qingdi!" The second grid of Xianlun lights up, and another great force rises from Chen fan. A tree supporting heaven and earth is tens of thousands of feet high, shrouded in countless chaotic air currents, like the arrival of the chaos tree supporting the whole universe in ancient times. The tree gently brush, a way of collapse of the chaos of the air on the crash down. Every stream of chaotic air is equivalent to a golden elixir''s full blow. And the chaotic air flow on the divine tree is more than thousands of ways? "Boom!" The seven great generals were crushed and fell by hundreds of feet. But it''s far from the end. "Kunpeng Chen fan, drink again. From the third wheel of immortality, a giant Kunlun, which roams through the sea of stars and devours the sun, moon and star clusters, spreads its wings and crosses the three thousand worlds, emerges out of thin air. Its wings are spread out, and it is 100000 feet long. It covers the sky and the sun, covering the whole mountain. When Kunpeng''s power is bestowed on Chen fan. The seven generals couldn''t hold on any longer. They fell to a thousand feet out of thin air! The pillar of light was almost broken. "Brothers, it''s time to go all out!" A God will drink. All the other generals have red eyes. Chen Fan''s feet are thousands of feet away from the top of the mountain. If they really can''t resist it, let Chen Fan step on the mountain of Emperor God. Even if they all commit suicide, they will not be able to wash away this great shame. How can many generals meet the God, the emperor and the ancestors? "Fire The ninth God shouts at Zheshan. On him, a bloody flame was burning out of thin air. That is to burn the life of Qi and blood, prepare to work hard. Not only him, but also the other six generals. One, two, three... when the seven gods are all covered in the blood flame, their breath, instead of descending, rises rapidly to the sky, and is more powerful than at the peak. The pillar of light in the sky was turned into blood color in an instant, and suddenly stopped the decline. On the contrary, it pushed Chen Fan''s huge foot back thousands of feet. When the gods were relieved. He suddenly heard Chen Fan drink three more times: "Leize!" "The devil "Boulevard!" Boom boom! On the nine grid of Xianlun, three real shape marks suddenly light up. A Leize beast with a dragon head, six gods supporting heaven and earth, and a huge cauldron with a height of ten thousand feet emerged out of thin air. Another triple divine power suddenly blesses chen fan. Chen fan is surrounded by six colors, and his power is at its peak. Dong Dong! At that time. Chen Fan''s heart beat was like a giant hammer pounded by the ancient gods, which made the mountains and rivers collapse. The emptiness around him, more by the power of terror, propped up one small gap after another.Chen Fan stepped down, like the sky, unmatched! "Boom!" At that moment, the seven gods will no longer be able to support. With a click, the sky supporting pillar was directly broken. Zheshan, the ninth God general, couldn''t bear it at first. He exploded out of thin air. His body and armor burst apart and turned into a cloud of blood. Chen fanhong''s tianjuli was trampled on. It''s not just him. Poop, poop! There were six explosions in a row. All the seven generals, including the second, were trampled by Chen fan. Chen FA''s one foot down, the seven gods will do ink! At that moment, all monks were shocked by this scene. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one. Thank you for your concern. I''m much better. I''ll try to write more today^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 The seven great generals of the god mountain were trampled to death by Chen fan? All the monks who saw this scene, whether they were on the boat or through the sky, witnessed it. I can''t believe it! That''s the seven great generals. Even Zheshan, the weakest ninth God general, can rival Yuanying. As for Tianquan, the strongest second God general, it is said that it has built two roads of law, which is called invincible in the middle of Yuanying. Such a strong lineup, we think, even if Chen fan can be the enemy, at least have a few moves. But unexpectedly, chen fan just one foot collapse, like trampling on the ants, to crush the seven gods. How terrible is this? What a frightening power! At that moment. Countless friars took a breath. The young friars, who claimed to be from the northern wilderness, were well-dressed and full of treasure, but they couldn''t believe it. His sister, Xu Na, who was next to him, had already raised her chin and said haughtily: "what''s up? This young master, Chen Tianjun''s strength is comparable. " The young monk was like a dead fly, constipated and speechless. After a long time, he hummed: "it''s just a few generals. The Emperor God Mountain God master and many leaders, even the first generals Baihe, didn''t do anything. Chen beixuan is still 18000 miles away from victory. Don''t be complacent "We''ll see." Xu Na shook her hair and said haughtily. All of them, including the black robed God and the five masters, were looking at chen fan. At this time. "Shua Shua." From the golden blood fog, several golden lights came out. It was the yuan baby of the seven generals. The biggest one is just over an inch, and the smallest one is only the size of a walnut. One or two of them didn''t even run out of Yuanying. They were directly trampled by Chen fan. Only a few yuan babies were left, and they all shot at the emperor''s holy mountain with panic on their faces. "Can you run?" Chen fan is cold. These generals are all the accomplices of emperor Shenshan. Even if they didn''t do it directly, they were responsible for all the sins of the mountain. How can Chen Fan let them go if he wants to step on the holy mountain of the emperor and wash a orthodoxy with blood? "Boom!" Chen Fan stepped on it, and the golden light exploded, just like the giant spirit''s foot, with the sound of thunder, directly stepped on the five yuan babies. "Shua." Chen Fan''s feet are still in the air, but the void has become a piece of iron. Five yuan babies are shocked to find that they can''t even escape. They are trapped in the void by the invisible force, and can''t even lift a finger. "Brother, help me." The second God called out the power of heaven. The other yuan babies didn''t even have time to resist. Without Chen Fan stepping on them, they were crushed by the invisible force in the void. Bang bang. Just like small watermelons, they exploded directly. In the end, only the heavenly power general was left. He was covered in the golden light and relied on a "eight trigrams mirror" shaped body protection magic weapon to support him, but he couldn''t. "Stop, thief!" "Don''t hurt my God general!" "Chen beixuan, you are bold!" Many of the elders of the holy mountain changed color at the same time. Shua Shua. See, a god rainbow, skyward, hit chen fan, it is some elders angry hand, hope to stop chen fan. Even Baihe, the first God general, snorted angrily. "If you dare to hurt my brother, you will die!" He put his hand into the void and made a golden spear in his hand. The spear gathers countless magical powers, just like gold pouring, with incomparable sharpness, piercing all the terrible edges. "Whoosh." Baihe came out with a spear. At that moment, the void of the mountain was pierced. Golden spear body, with a long tail flame, pulled across the sky. In the void, there is a light beam of thousands of feet long. The light beam is so bright, so condensed, gorgeous, like the lightning in the hands of God. The power of this spear changed its color. Even many heavenly kings were shocked when they saw it. They could not avoid it. If this spear came at them, basically, except for serious injuries, it would only fall. "It''s a powerful spear. It''s supposed to be the" spear for killing gods "of Baihe. It''s said that it was a treasure that was made by the Lord of heaven in those days. It''s said that it can hurt the Lord of God. This spear should not be the real body of Zhushen spear. It''s only an incarnation, but its power is also so terrible. He is worthy of being the first God general The master of Haotian sword sighed. Other heavenly kings, too, have their heads. How terrible is a spear that can kill gods and hurt God King? It''s not real, it''s powerful. But Chen Fan ignored it. When he stepped down, his whole body was covered with endless golden light, and even his hair was cast like gold. The whole person turned into an immortal gold body with a height of 100000 Zhang. "Dong Dong Dong." The rainbow of heaven''s treasures hit chen fan like a giant hammer beating on a bronze bell, bursting with countless sparks and making a sound like a big Lu. Even the spear of killing the gods was only half of Chen Fan''s thigh. It was only three feet long, and Chen Fan''s thigh was thicker than Mount Tai. It was as small as a feather, and there was no obstacle at all."Bang." In the eyes of the people, chen fan just stepped on it and smashed the last God, Tianquan, into pieces. Yuwei even stepped on the top of the mountain. Although the array of Dharma, out of thin air, stopped chen fan. However, chen fan still broke seven or eight Dharma arrays with one foot. Recently, the distance between the soles of his feet and the main hall on the top of the mountain was only 100 Zhang. At that moment. At the same time, the eyes of all the monks were red as if they were dripping blood. When did people step on the mountain gate? Kill the general? This is a disgrace to the whole emperor mountain and to all the monks. The black robed God snorted: "White River, kill him!" "Yes God will Baihe listen to the order, suddenly a bow, and then the next moment, has been longitudinal into the void. As soon as he reaches out his hand, the golden spear condenses in the hands of Baihe. As soon as Baihe throws it, it looks like a bright golden beam and shoots at chen fan. "Shua Shua." For a moment. Baihe threw dozens of gold spears at the same time. Dozens of golden spears pierced Chen Fan''s thighs in an instant. Each of them made a hole of several feet in Chen Fan''s leg. Chen Fan''s body, after all, is not really immortal. "You are the one who killed me, the Chinese elder?" Chen Fan bowed his head and looked at the incredible general who was tall, towering, handsome and strong. "Yes, you Chinese have some hard bones, but you shouldn''t offend the divine power of our emperor. I remember a man named elder Mulei, who was crushed by my magic power, even his fingers and spirits were crushed into powder. Before he died, he didn''t snort to let the general look up. " White River voice cold said. He stands aloof in the void. He also shows his Dharma body tens of thousands of feet high. He has a golden spear in his hand, with the breath of killing gods. Even Chen Fan''s body seems to be irresistible. The power was so terrible that many heavenly kings had to retreat. "Well, I''ll crush you, too. In front of the whole heaven friars and the holy mountain, I''ll crush you to pieces without leaving any hair. In honor of our elders Chen Fan drinks angrily, and his eyes overflow with murderous Qi, just like Shura coming out of the sea of blood. "It''s up to you?" White River cold hum, fundus despise. In his hand, the magic spear is shining, giving off the gorgeous God awn, the breath of terror, shaking the sky. It''s a spear that can be hurt even by God. It''s Chen Fan''s immortal gold body killer. At the same time, we can see that in the void, the invisible lights are blessed on Baihe. Baihe is located in the realm of the sacred mountain of the emperor. It can use the power of this immortal land to play a far more powerful role than that of the middle Yuan Dynasty. "Kill Chen fan doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He raised his fist, like an archaic spirit, and smashed it down. The vast fluctuation shakes the world and makes the world tremble. Once it moves, its power will reach its peak. But Baihe is not afraid. He was covered with layers of Shenxia. Every layer of Shenxia made Baihe''s power soar by several percent. In the end, his power went straight after Chen fan. The spear of Zhushen in Baihe''s hand is even more striking, leaving a penetrating scar on Chen fanfa. Both of them showed their Dharma appearance, tens of thousands of feet high, just like the fighting between the gods. "Dong Dong Dong!" The void bursts, the sky and the earth crumble. The whole Wanli lake is rolling up waves thousands of feet high. Many treasure ships, in the aftermath of the two men''s fight, were directly torn by Qi force out of thin air. Countless monks were terrified and retreated again and again. Only when they retreated hundreds of miles away did they stop. On the mountain of Emperor God, it shines more brightly. The law of innumerable heavenly kings flies out, suppresses this piece of Dao soil, just does not let two people destroy. "Click." Chen Fan''s immortal body was so powerful that he hit Baihe with one blow and broke several ribs. However, Baihe''s powerful and sharp, leaving a huge hole in Chen Fan''s body, just like a train tunnel. Countless God blood, scattered void. "Kill Fight to the madness. Behind Chen Fan''s back, six gods appeared at the same time. Xuanwu roared and Kunpeng roared. He picked up a sacred mountain tens of thousands of feet high and smashed it directly into the Baihe River. The Baihe River retreated and his arm was broken. Chen Fan''s mana, after all, is much stronger than that of Baihe, and even his Dharma prime minister is much higher than that of Baihe. Baihe couldn''t resist chen fan if he didn''t rely on the blessing of the Dharma array and the spear in his hand. "Bang bang." After seven or eight moves. Baihe can only support the left and fight the right. "Why is this guy so powerful? I''ll have to step back if I block ten more moves at most. It seems that we can only be anxious for the whole army of the holy mountain of the emperor and all the elders to join hands to subdue this officer. " White River and war and retreat, heart shocked. But at this time. Chen fanpao said:"Ding Lai!" Boom! A tripod furnace, which is ten thousand feet high and gathers countless patterns of heaven, emerges out of thin air. It is the manifestation of the great melting pot. Chen fan holds the cauldron like a overlord carrying it over his head and smashes it into the Baihe River. At that moment. The void burst, the sun and the moon collapsed, the chaos was overturned, and the power was terrible to the extreme. Baihe could not be stopped, but was directly smashed into meat sauce by a tripod, and tens of thousands of Dharma bodies collapsed out of thin air. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Boom. What a terrible sight is the collapse of the Dharma Dharma which is tens of thousands of feet high? Just like a mountain burst, countless golden bones and blood fell from the sky and into the lake with their broken limbs. Each of them broke into a violent wave hundreds of feet high. "The White River is defeated?" All the heavenly kings were dumbfounded. The prestige of Baihe, the God general, has been spread for tens of thousands of years. He is a super strong man next only to the God God of the god mountain. Even some heavenly kings, or the inside information of a certain Tianzong sect, dare not claim that he can win Baihe. How terrible is the power of Baihe''s spear? Can hurt God King! But still failed. "Ah The White River screams. Although it''s just the collapse of the Dharma Dharma, chen fan''s tripod has severely damaged him. Only see, endless broken bones and blood, a golden light skyrocketing, is the real body of Baihe. However, his whole body, cracks appeared, his armor was broken, his hair was disheveled, and his mouth was still bleeding. It was obvious that he was badly injured under the cauldron. "How could I fail!" Baihe doesn''t believe it. The energy of the whole holy land of the emperor''s holy mountain converged on him alone. With the spear of killing the gods, he couldn''t hold Chen Fan''s attack? This has a huge impact on Baihe''s confidence. "Just in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, I''ll kill you like a chicken or a dog." Chen Fan stepped down. Boom. For example, Mount Tai fell into the sea and trampled the Baihe River from the sky into the lake, causing huge waves. Even the bottom of the sea has been heavily trampled out of a huge hole. "Ah, ah The White River erupted into a roar. He was surrounded by layers of golden fire, burning crazily, and even turned into blood, even his Qi and blood were stimulated. The light and haze of the divine chain of the Taoist mountain and the Taoist soil are blessed on him, which makes the breath of the Baihe River stronger and stronger. The spear in his hand seems to pierce the sky. But Chen Fan looked at him coldly and did not move at his feet. Xuanwu, Qingdi, Kunpeng, Leize, Shengmo and Daodao all appear together. The mighty immortal wheel of nature turns slowly, and the terrible force is exerted on Baihe, which tramples him to the bottom of the lake. Even as Chen Fan''s feet become more and more powerful, Baihe''s divine body makes a creaking sound, like a piece of glass being crushed. Chen fan is ready to crush the Baihe River with his feet! This is exactly the way that Baihe killed elder Mulei. "Good courage, release the White River God General quickly!" All of you, the elders of the holy mountain, were disgraced and scolded. "I said, since you don''t want to bow your head. Then, tooth for tooth, blood for blood. Pay back all the blood debts imposed on our Chinese people by your holy mountain Chen Fan''s voice is as cold as ice. "If you kill an elder of our family, I will trample on a general of your god mountain. If you kill hundreds of millions of compatriots of our family, I will wash your holy mountain with blood and kill all your disciples and your whole orthodoxy When he said that. The soles of the feet were still exerting, and people were shocked to see. At the foot of Chen Fan''s golden giant, Baihe, a god general, struggled wildly and even waved a spear to kill the gods, leaving one huge hole after another. But it didn''t work at all. Chen Fan stepped on it mercilessly, just like a ten thousand ton water press. He wanted to crush the Baihe River from beginning to end! "Kill This moment. The elders can no longer sit. As you can see, there are many lights rising from the top of the mountain. The rainbow was cut out from these white robed elders. Each blow will shake the earth and the earth, making the lake churn and the holy mountain break, which is comparable to the US dollar baby''s most powerful blow. Knife, sword, halberd, axe, hammer... twenty or thirty different Heavenly Treasures were smashed down. Each of them contains endless divine brilliance, just like the bright strike of the gods. Any friar would be shocked to see it. How terrible is it that twenty or thirty heavenly kings join hands? Even if they are only pseudo Yuanying, the orthodoxy is incomplete, they are still shocked to the extreme. Even thousands of miles around the earth, at this moment, it will be blown to pieces. "A bunch of flies." Chen Fan waved his hand, just like driving away mosquitoes and flies, and easily patted several pieces of Tianbao. He became immortal gold body with nine powers, and his physical body was extremely terrifying. Even if it''s only Dharma phase at the moment, those Tianbao''s strongest strike can also pull out a long wound on Chen fan. Compared with Chen fan, who is as high as ten li, it''s not harmful at all. On the contrary, it was Chen fan who shook the earth like a meteor. Those yuan baby elders. It can be said that if you rub it, you will die, and if you rub it, you will get hurt. "Poof." There is a yuan baby elder dodge not urgent, was hit by Chen fan. In an instant, I only saw seven or eight heavy lights on him, but it was useless. Under the boundless divine power, the elder''s body, even Yuan Ying, was smashed to pieces by Chen fan. "Kill The eyes of all the elders were red. They control Tianbao and shake the world with every blow. Shenhong shocked the world, leaving one wound after another on Chen fan. Even some elders showed their Dharma body, but they were only ten thousand feet high. They couldn''t hold Chen Fan''s fist at all. They vomited blood and retreated violently, and their bones were broken. I don''t know how many."Boom!" Heaven and earth seemed to be cracked, the dome broke, and countless clouds and storms rolled out of it. On the earth, there are thousands of high waves. Countless monks retreated again and again, and only when they were thousands of miles away did they stop. "Hiss." At that moment. I don''t know how many friars have a cold breath. For the first time, many people have seen monk Yuan Ying do his best, and so many heavenly kings join hands. That kind of power, destroy heaven and earth, unimaginable! "It''s too strong. The power of Yuanying is so strong! Even if we practice for another thousand or ten thousand years, I''m afraid we can''t reach this point. No wonder he is honored as the king of heaven, even with Tianping! " Some old elixirs shed tears. "Yuanying was strong, but Chen beixuan was stronger. He defeated twenty or thirty Yuanying with one man, and at the same time suppressed Baihe. How terrible is the mana? Just look at his Dharma image, which is 100000 feet high. Since the end of the world, no one has such a high Dharma image except the God of heaven. " Other friars looked grim. The Dharma phase is also transformed by mana. The ordinary Yuanying Dharma phase is ten thousand feet, and the divine general Baihe Dharma phase is thirty thousand feet. Chen fan is a hundred thousand feet tall. Even if he is clever, it''s not so high, but it''s terrible. It shows that Chen Fan''s magic power is far better than that of the middle Yuan Dynasty. "Not necessarily. Maybe it''s some secret skill. This kind of magic power will consume a lot. I don''t believe Chen beixuan can maintain such a high Dharma appearance all the time!" Someone is cold. Sure enough. With the fight. Chen Fan''s injuries grew more and more, and his fa Xiang shrank from 100000 Zhang to 90000 Zhang, then 80000 Zhang and 70000 Zhang. It shrank by two or three thousand feet in succession. When the elders saw it, they were shocked. "Kill, this boy can''t support it!" The God roared at Baihe, and the flames all over him turned into blood. They burned layer upon layer, and even the hair roots and eyes turned red, shooting two beams of light. One after another: "on!" Chen Fan''s foot, as if unable to suppress, vaguely lifted up for him. The elders outside are attacking wildly, with rainbow, gun, sword and axe, leaving huge scars on Chen fanfa, cooperating with Baihe. In the end, all the elders joined hands and turned into a world shaking rainbow with hundreds of brilliance. At that blow, the heaven and earth trembled, and even the heavenly kings lost their color. Twenty or thirty yuan babies join hands to strike. How terrible! Xiaoman and others are not afraid. The sisters of the Xu family held their breath and stared at the battlefield. They did not dare to miss anything. Many people understand. I''m afraid it''s going to tell the difference between life and death! "You want to fight!" Chen Fan snorted coldly, and his eyes were not happy or sad. He saw the sky shaking and struck nothing. They saw that Chen Fan slowly stretched out his hand, and the seven great rivers of the dark world suddenly twined in Chen Fan''s palm, gradually converged and condensed into a small ball. The little ball was dark as if it had been dyed with ink. But if you look carefully, there are many layers inside. I don''t know how many heavy thunder are brewing. This is just the beginning. Xuanwu, Qingdi, Kunpeng, Leize, Shengmo, Daodao. The whole six kinds of thunder are gathered in Chen Fan''s hands. The small ball, turned into six colors, slowly turned, as if the void could not bear, forming a black hole. In the black hole, there is a terrible smell that makes the whole world frighten. Chen Fan opens his mouth and his voice shakes the sky! "Well, I wanted to leave this blow to the emperor. Since you are looking for death, let''s give you a taste of shenlei first. " Chen Fan finished. Six color ball in the palm of a jump, bang ran into the joint attack to dozens of Emperor God Mountain elder. "Magic power!" "Liujue God thunder of destroying the world!" Each of the six sacred thunders is enough to kill a yuan baby. The power is multiplied by six times, and the terror reaches the top, far beyond the imagination of the people of the end of the sky. This is the real magic power, the real magic power! It is an ancient holy land called Shenxiao, which comes from the far reaches of the Milky way. When it is the strongest, it is said to gather ninety-nine kinds of God thunder, and one blow can break the stars. Although Chen fan has only six kinds, his power is still extremely terrifying. Is it more than a thousand times stronger than the "big five elements thunder" put on the earth in those days? "No!" At that moment. Even the black robed God changed his color and blurted out. All the white robed elders were so shocked that they set up to escape the light and tried their best to retreat. But it''s too late. Leifa claims to be the fastest in the universe. All they saw was that the six color ball hit into the empty air, and then a slight meal, and the six colors burst out suddenly, sweeping thousands of miles. "Boom!" Countless monks who watched the battle in the distance only felt the darkness in front of their eyes, and all the six senses were closed. They lost all the sounds, all the vision, all the senses and all the colors. In the world, there were only six colors, black, green, white, yellow, dark and dark.Whoosh. After a long time, when the six colors fade. People can see the scene before them. "Hiss!" At that moment, everyone took a breath. The whole lake, with the emperor''s holy mountain as the center, has a thousand li radius and is nothing except the emperor''s holy mountain. All the mountains, all the rivers, all the islands, all the God''s ships, including 20 or 30 yuan infant friars, all disappeared. Only chen fan is left, standing on the top of the sky! A thunder. Destroy the enemy! PS: the third watch is here. The author will continue to write the fourth watch. Today, I will say more about it^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 "Really, really?" "No way, they are twenty or thirty heavenly kings! Can anyone destroy dozens of heavenly kings with the power of a golden elixir? " "It''s incredible." Countless monks marveled, countless people were shocked, and many heavenly kings were shocked. Chen Fan swept away the whole 20 or so elders of the holy mountain. Although the thunder was so powerful and terrifying that it turned into powder for thousands of miles, even the water of the lake evaporated, and the lines and islands carved on the earth by the emperor''s holy mountain were wiped out. But it''s impossible for all the twenty friars to die? "Whoosh." In the void. A blue light appeared. The green light is a bronze wheel, which is extremely ancient, and is engraved with many runes. The green light blooms and makes the space tremble. It''s obviously a rare space magic weapon. Seven or eight white robed friars flew out of the blue light. It was one of the elders who, at the most critical moment, offered a sacrifice to the roulette and escaped the shock of Chen fan. But still terrible! Of the more than 20 people, only seven or eight survived, and most of the elders fell under Chen Fan''s attack. Even the holy mountain of the emperor was shaken by the thunder. All they could see was that the holy mountain was surrounded by a heavy array of Dharma. However, nearly 30% of them were destroyed by Chen fan. Many pavilions, even disciples, were killed by the thunderbolt on the mountain. "Chen beixuan, you should die!" At that moment, even the black robed God was angry. If it were not for his last moment, he would have launched the great array of emperor Shenshan in an all-round way. I''m afraid the whole fairy mountain has been leveled by Chen fan. In addition to him and a few leaders, almost all of them will be destroyed. "Kill him." The LORD was angry. The five immortals behind him were in charge of the religion and rose to the sky at the same time. Yao Shen Zong, Yao Wang Dian and Huang Temple are the last pillars of each sect. If it had not been for the emperor and the holy mountain, chen fan would not have appeared. "Boom." In the void. See, a golden color of Qi and blood smoke, skyrocketing. Every breath is not much weaker than Baihe. The Tianbao they hold in their hands turns into gorgeous Shenxia according to the divine rainbow. They are far more powerful than ordinary Tianbao, and they are among the top Tianbao ranks. Can hurt God King! "Kill The remaining seven or eight white robed elders also drank and tried their best to kill. The vast energy surges, and the heavenly king''s mana fills the void. If the invisible laws are suspended and the power is leaked out, a golden elixir can be easily killed. "Kill I don''t know how many monks fly out of the mountain. The congenital friars of green armour, the golden elixir of black armour, and the heavenly generals of silver armour. They arranged one war after another, boundless and dense in the void. I don''t know how many battle lines there are. They besieged Chen Fan with the elders and the five masters as the core. "Whoosh, whoosh." In the void. Countless Taoist forces tear the sky, and many Taoist magic powers come to smash the void and turn the sun and the moon upside down. Chaos churns, rocks collapse, killing sound resounds all over the world. "Fight Chen Fan''s blood was boiling and he was mad. With one foot, he stepped on the White River, surrounded by six gods. Tens of thousands of Zhang high gold body, waving different Tianbao in hand, smashed at many Zhangjiao and elders. "Hun Yuan Ji." "Optimus ring." "The six swords array..." Chen Fan killed more than a dozen heavenly kings and Marshals in the ancient magic yuan, and got some Heavenly Treasures from their hands and from their bags. Now it''s more powerful. You can see that in the void, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and countless flying swords are dancing. A battle halberd, the size of ten thousand Zhang, is surrounded by chaotic air, just like splitting the ancient halberd. A pair of giant bronze rings, even more, crisscross the heaven and earth, killing dozens and hundreds of monks with each blow. "Bang bang." Chen fan controls several treasures and fights with others. He fight to madness, even the whole body up and down, countless scars appear also don''t stop. He just threw out the ring in his hand and killed a white robed elder on the spot. "Chen beixuan, you should die." Yaoshenzong''s face was cold, and he held a bloody sword in his hand. The blood sword is bright red and extremely evil. With each blow, a lot of blood is pulled out from Chen fan. The wound can''t even stop, it''s still flowing. "It''s you, damn it!" Chen Fan waved the Hunyuan halberd in his hand. One halberd splits chaos and directly teaches the medicine God. He spits blood backward. But there were so many of them that one stepped back and the other made up immediately. Even in the periphery, there are countless battle lines. Through the war, the ordinary golden elixir friars gather their strength and strike hard. "Wanxiang sword formation!" At that moment. There are ten thousand flying swords. At the same time, they soar up into the sky, forming a long sword of ten thousand feet in size, which is suddenly cut down. This blow, which gathered the full strength of more than ten thousand elixir friars, even Chen Fan was unable to fight. He was directly cut a huge hole in his body, which was thousands of feet long, and almost cut off Chen Fan''s arm."Chen beixuan, let go of my God general." Some elders drink high. Baihe also coughed and vomited blood, laughing: "Chen beixuan, you want to kill me, impossible!" At the same time, the five masters beat chen fan to a stagger. The leader of the temple looked cold and said, "Chen beixuan, let go of the Baihe general immediately, or you will die!" Even the black robed God, I don''t know when, holding a black magic knife in his hand, slashed it out, leaving thousands of Zhang''s wounds on Chen fan, even cutting Chen Fan in two. "Chen beixuan, you should die!" The black robed God is like a ghost, with a magic sword. For a while. Chen fan is dead. All over the sky, the weapons of the friars are coming. At the same time, chen fan was besieged by the five great masters, many elders and tens of thousands of friars, which made Chen Fan''s body of Dharma prime minister, tens of thousands of feet high, become a target. The black robed God, in particular, is the greatest threat to Chen fan. A black sword is even more powerful than a spear to kill the gods. Every sword has been severely damaged by Chen Fan''s Dharma. "Brother." At the moment, even Xiaoman could see that Chen Fan was wrong and could not help exclaiming. "Chen Tianjun." The sisters of the Xu family and the three daughters of Lin Wuhua are even more attentive. "You ants!" Chen fan is really angry. Although FA Xiang is not his real body, he was almost hurt by a group of ants like congenital elixirs, and was forced to this point by a few fake yuan babies. How can chen fan not be angry? He wanted to take a breath after releasing the "six Jue God thunder". But at the moment, it''s a total fury. Chen Fanhu''s whole body was quiet and his eyes closed. When he opened them again, he was indifferent and no longer angry. The crowd saw Chen Fan slowly spit out four words: "immortal wheel turns nine times!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 These four words seem to open a door. Behind him, the golden immortal wheel, which is slowly running, suddenly shines out hundreds of millions of lights. The light is like the immortal light of the immortal world, and all the monks who shine are ashamed. On the immortal wheel, the last three squares, a phoenix flying high above the sky and enveloping the flame, a giant ape stepping on the thick earth and supporting the sky and moving the earth, and finally, a cross legged and motionless Zhenwu image, representing the eternal and unchanging, light up at the same time. "Boom!" When they light up. Chen Fan''s whole body seems to have broken chains. An unimaginable, unmatched and unbelievable terrorist force broke out from Chen fan. Chen Fan''s body was full of flying sword treasures. Before he was close to 100 feet, he met the invisible barrier and was automatically bounced away. The void outside his body, out of thin air, burst open, a blue lightning, blooming from the void, it is the thunder of the law! Chen Fan''s figure soared, and he turned into a hundred thousand feet high again. But at the moment, his whole body is like the real gold casting, in the golden light, with the eternal breath of the sun and the moon, incomparably thick and concise, far more than before. In people''s eyes, he seems to be so tall, so big, every inch of skin, every hair, are shining immortal bright. Boom. The great immortal wheel turns on the top of Chen Fan''s head, and the power of the nine gods is superimposed on Chen Fan''s body layer by layer. His breath soared, breaking through the early stage of Yuanying, breaking through the middle stage of Yuanying, and rising to the peak of Yuanying! At that moment, chen fan stood in the void, stepping on the White River, just like a God. There was a sudden awakening in everyone''s heart. "He is invincible!" "Even if ten times of the early and middle period of Yuanying, even if more golden elixirs join hands, they are far from his rivals!" "This is the real power of Yuanying!" The monks of the emperor''s holy mountain are staring at this scene with big eyes. "This is..." the black robed God''s pupil shrinks. As long as the venerable Jiao breathed a sigh of relief, he murmured: "how long has it been since the end of heaven? How long has it been since I saw the real power of Yuanying. In the end of the day, these false Yuanying, who are incomplete in Taoism, almost lose the face of our Yuanying friars. " "Click." At this time, chen fan bowed his head, his voice was like thunder, shaking nine days: "Baihe, you step on our elders. I will break your spirit to comfort the spirit of elder Mulei in heaven! " Every word that Chen Fan utters is cracked by Qinglei. It was the thunder of the law that caused a sensation. Any golden elixir friar, once touched by the thunder, would turn into nothingness. Even the great friars of the half step heavenly king are as afraid as tigers. "You can''t kill me, I''m the first general of the emperor''s mountain..." at this moment, Baihe suddenly feels the disaster of extinction and drinks loudly! The black robed God''s face also changed wildly, and suddenly drank: "Chen beixuan, dare you... but it''s too late. Chen Fan stepped down! Click! As if an egg had been broken by force, general Bai He, his golden armor, powerful body, many secret treasures, and even Yuan Ying, who had been practicing hard for tens of thousands of years, were crushed like a fragile glass under the blessing of Chen Fan''s nine powers. "Poof." Like the explosion of tomato juice, countless golden blood, bones and fragments burst out in all directions. With the last shrill howl of the White River, it seemed that a golden light could be seen, struggling desperately from Chen Fan''s feet to escape. "Poop." Chen Fan crushed it to the end. All the blood, all the bones and all the treasures of Baihe were crushed into the most dusty powder, and the feet stepped on it several times. After crushing everything thoroughly, they raised their feet. The crowd bowed their heads. It can be seen that on the ground, there is only a pale golden human shaped pit. As for the God General Baihe, he has completely disappeared into the world with the spirit of Yuanying. At that moment. All the friars are silent. The black robed God''s pupil is even narrowed to the extreme, and his whole body is full of murderous Qi. It seems that he can destroy heaven and earth. "Chen beixuan, I will kill you!" He shakes the sun and the moon with every word. The other elders and gods will die. It doesn''t matter to the black robed God. The Emperor God Mountain has a deep foundation and can be rebuilt. However, Baihe, the God general, is extremely gifted. He is just over 10000 years old and will be promoted to the middle stage of Yuanying. In the future, he will have a chance to enter the later stage of Yuanying and take over other classes to dominate the holy mountain. Now this hope has been completely crushed by Chen fan. "Kill Black robed God, directly cut the knife to kill, a knife to tear the void. The other five masters, many elders, and tens of thousands of battle friars roared at the same time. Innumerable Daoqi forces attacked Chen Fan from all directions, as if they could tear the void and sink the earth. In the face of this destructive power. At the moment, chen fan is calm to the extreme.He raised his head, just a flick, bang, will be a baby elder volley bomb explosion. After a collision, it was like Gonggong bumped into Buzhou mountain. The battle line composed of tens of thousands of friars was directly smashed by Chen fan, and countless friars burst into blood fog in the air. Next. In a flash, chen fan takes in the Dharma and turns into a boy in green. His hands unfolded like a lotus, the bright golden light bloomed, the nine gods emerged one by one, and finally turned into a bright golden light. The golden light is like a wheel, with the power of eternity, destroying everything and suppressing everything. Chen fan just raised his hand and punched. "Bang." The five immortal masters were beaten by him at the same time. The ancestor of yaoshenzong was even more attacked by Chen fan, who broke half of his body and nearly broke Yuanying. "What kind of boxing is that?" The crowd was appalled. "Zhenwu Shenquan." Chen fan is silent. The next moment, his whole body covered in the golden ring, once again hit, tear the void, vertical and horizontal no match. At the moment, the ancestor of yaoshenzong couldn''t resist any more. He was directly hit by Chen Fan in the air. Even Yuanying didn''t have time to escape, so Shengsheng burst open. Here we go. The first immortal Taoist leader fell! But this is just the beginning. Chen Fan''s body is shaking, directly turning into a Kunpeng in one day. His wings are unfolding. He travels in nine days and ten places, shuttling through hundreds of millions of void. In an instant, he dodged the attack of countless magic weapons, even the black robed God''s knife, and then suddenly emerged behind the ancestor of the demon king hall. "God forgive me, I have something to do with you..." the ancestor of the demon king hall was so scared that he cried out. But it was too late. Chen Fan opened his mouth, and in the void, a huge black hole emerged, turned into yin and Yang, roared and turned, directly engulfed the ancestors of the demon king hall, and even the body with many magic weapons was annihilated into dust. The second leader fell. Next. Chen Fan turned Xuanwu into seven rivers crossing the sky. Each one weighs hundreds of millions of tons, equivalent to a piece of ocean. I don''t know how many monks were killed. Later. Chen fan is a dragon head man. He holds a black juetian sword, one of which is vertical and horizontal. When he fights with the black robed God, the light of the sword goes from thick to thin. After killing three yuan infant elders, he still splits the ancestor of the temple in two. "Whoosh." Yuan Ying, the ancestor of the temple, escaped from his body and uttered a cry of terror. He even gave up his magic weapon and turned into a golden light, and quickly fled to the far away. While running away, he exclaimed: "God, please forgive me. I have nothing to do with the emperor''s holy mountain!" Seeing Chen Fan''s ferocity, the only two immortal Taoist leaders were hesitant and hesitant. They dodged from afar as if they wanted to run away at any time. The black robed God was angry: "Chen beixuan, you have the ability to fight me head-on!" Among all the yuan babies, only the black robed God is the one who is the highest in cultivation and keeps the other yuan babies stable. A black blood knife in his hand is even more strange. Even Chen Fan''s immortal body can be broken. However, Chen Fanli ignored him and changed his figure into a phoenix flying for nine days. The Phoenix carries the sky and is surrounded by seven kinds of sacred fire. Each hissing sound shakes the sun and the moon. When he spits out, the real fire burns up the sky. Even Yuan Ying, who practices fire related skills and masters the law of fire, can''t resist it. He even has a magic weapon in his body and is turned into molten iron. "The fairy wheel turns nine, the seventh, the rosefinch!" Chen Fan''s incarnation is a Firebird. In the void, there are at least tens of thousands of monks who burn a torch. Even the two yuan infant elders can''t resist and are ignited out of thin air. Next. The green emperor, the holy devil, the great road... Appear one after another. Chen Fan pushed the force of nine turns of the immortal wheel to the peak. At the moment, even if any of his true forms and spirits are present, they all have nine divine power blessings at the same time, which is equivalent to nine real beasts shooting at the same time. That power, shake the sun and the moon. No friar can resist. Only the black robed God, relying on the sword in his hand, can encourage and fight against one or two. Other friars, whether white robed elder or immortal Taoist leader, were all killed. "Terrible, terrible." All the friars who witnessed this scene, whether they were the congenital elixir or the heavenly king of Yuanying, were terrified. The power of a divine beast has been extremely terrifying, and it is stronger than Yuanying who has mastered the law. Chen Fanke can be transformed into nine kinds of divine beasts, each of which can master the law of supremacy, especially the power can be superimposed, which can be said to be invincible! This is the reason why Xianlun turns nine times. In the end. Chen Fanhua is a giant ape tens of thousands of feet high. The ape is dressed in gold armour, white headed and barefoot. The nine color flames are burning in the pupils of its eyes. The huge golden light wheel behind it turns slowly, supporting the sky and moving the earth, just like an archaic God. "Come to the mountain!"The great ape roared and photographed the mountains hundreds and thousands of miles away. It leaped up, one hundred thousand feet high, and the huge mountain in its hand fell down, as if the chaos God had left Buzhou mountain. "Boom!" The sun and the moon fall, the sky and the earth break. Countless friars of emperor Shenshan were smashed into powder on the spot. Tens of thousands of golden elixir commanders in the battle array are as fragile as ants in the face of this incomparable power. They have been crushed before they touch them. Those white robed elders supported everything for a long time, but they only lasted two or three more seconds. Even people with magic weapons were crushed. Including the last two immortal Zhangjiao, they all vomited blood and retreated suddenly. The black robed God was hit by this blow and fell into the lake, setting off a terrible wave. At that moment. In the end of the world, all the monks witnessed this scene at the same time. At that moment, countless people looked up and looked at the giant ape with a huge body and golden armor. A kind of enlightenment rose to everyone''s heart: "this end of the day... It''s time to change the master!" PS: do you remember what venerable Jiao said? Where is the middle Saturn domain? Is it related to the earth? The author has a long wave of foreshadowing, and everyone has a foreshadowing. Everyone is concerned about the official account of "ten li sword God". We can see the historical news and see. . www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, space is broken, chaos roars, fire, water and wind repeats, and countless gorgeous energy fluctuations and the power of law are surging in this area. This battle is really amazing, beyond the imagination of all witnesses. It''s only half an hour since chen fan came to the holy mountain. Nine generals and more than 20 elders fell into his hands. At least two or three of them died. There are tens of thousands of elixir friars in the mountain, whose blood is spilled in the sky. Even the God of the mountain, chen fan, is incarnated as giant ape, and smashed into the lake. He doesn''t know his life or death. Such a terrible power shocked all the friars in the end of time. "How could his son be so terrible?" Against the Buddha heaven king, eyes straight at the ape, mouth has been saying. "With the power of the golden elixir, the immortal sect is under pressure. When did such a peerless figure come out of me? In those days, it was just like this. " Reincarnation Zong Jinghai Laozu shook his head, eyes can not stop the horror. Shenxi stands behind him, with long hair like clouds and slim figure. Her beautiful eyes cut by autumn water stare at chen fan, as if she knew Chen Fan for the first time. It''s terrible! Chen Fan''s power is far beyond the imagination of the friars of the end of time. At the moment, he was just at the beginning of the golden elixir cultivation, but he leaped over the level and killed many great friars in the early and even middle stage of Yuanying, which is completely beyond everyone''s imagination. Only the venerable Jiao understood it. In the end of the day, the orthodoxy is incomplete, and the rules do not exist. Therefore, the yuan infant in this field is only a pseudo yuan infant in the strict sense, at least one level lower than the real yuan infant friars. Baihe, the five immortal masters and the general of God, is just the beginning of Yuanying. The most powerful black robed God is just the middle of Yuanying. But it still can''t hide Chen Fan''s invincibility. The golden elixir killed Yuanying and crushed him like this. Even the demon God cult, Changsheng cult and other Xinghai religions don''t have such peerless arrogance. Jiaozun only heard that in the central Xinghai world, among the top holy places, there is such a young supreme! "It''s worthy of the reincarnation of the immortal sect. If he becomes Yuanying, can''t he cut off the gods?" Think of it. Even the venerable Jiao shuddered. The gap between Jindan and Yuanying is far less than that between Yuanying and Huashen. It''s the gap between man and God. In the depths of the sea of stars, all of them can be called ancestors. They are gods of one religion, one domain, and even the ancestors and creator of some races! Chen fan, if Yuanying is beheaded and transformed into a deity, then he will be regarded as a truly powerful star. He can be compared with the young supremacies! "The Emperor God Mountain God Lord is defeated like this?" Many people still don''t believe it. That''s the friar who is known as the most powerful man in the end of heaven. Can''t even stop chen fan? Then the mountain is too weak. The only two immortal masters, who had been smashed by Chen fan, were all broken. They vomited blood and retreated suddenly. They also looked back. They somehow escaped, the black robed God, but Chen Fan hit them deep into the lake. "Boom!" At this time. The lake burst, the mountain collapsed, and the black robed God came out of the mountain with a knife. The black blood transforming sword in his hand made a steady sound, blooming a hazy black light, enveloping the black robed God. It''s a peerless treasure. It''s only half a step away from the treasure. It''s forged from the "blood steel of gods and demons" in the ancient devil abyss. According to legend, it''s the blood of gods and Demons sprinkled on the mountains and evolved into steel. After being refined into weapons, it''s extremely powerful and sharp. With a trace of the power of gods and demons, it can hurt and transform the gods! But at the moment, the black robed God was also in a mess. His black robe was torn and scattered, showing the shining metal armor inside. Without this mysterious armor, he would have been smashed into meat cake by Chen fan. "Chen beixuan, you and I will never die!" God looked around and saw that the mountain was so miserable that he roared to the sky, filled with endless cutting and killing. He is full of breath, but also soaring, impressively breaking through the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, directly into the late Yuan Dynasty. All they knew was that. In the sky, there seems to be a black sun hanging in the air, full of endless oppression and awe. "Come again!" Chen Fan drinks, the great ape roars, and from a distance he takes a picture of a mountain. He picked up the mountain and smashed it into the sky. At this moment, the black robed God really shows the terrible cultivation of Yuanying''s later period. He has a bloody sword in his hand. The sword light is sharp, tearing up the sky. With a blood red pitching, he directly cuts all the mountains in Chen Fan''s hand. "Boom boom!" Chen Fan shot seven or eight mountain peaks continuously with supreme magic power, all of which were cut apart by the black robed God. He simply took out the Tianbao and fought against the black robed God with Hunyuan halberd and black Jue Tiandao. However, the blood transforming sword in the hands of the black robed God is worthy of being a peerless treasure, which is too sharp to imagine. "Dangdang!" Only after a few collisions, Hunyuan halberd shrouded in chaotic clouds was cut into two by him. A piece of Tianbao is directly broken. After several collisions, the black juetian sword also shows two or three gaps. The spirit of the sword whines and screams, suffering heavy damage and making a lament."Chen beixuan, my magic sword is made by the Lord himself. In the end of the world, no one can defeat me, and I will cut you down!" The black robed God Laughs wildly. He was holding the blood knife, pulling out blood marks in the void. Those knife marks twisted and rotated, but they didn''t disappear. On the contrary, they were just like the essence, showing a strange light. Sure enough, it was forged by magic blood steel, full of strange power. "Click, click." Chen Fan took out three or four pieces of Tianbao in succession, all of which were chopped up by his magic knife. In the end. Chen fan was so angry that he simply gave up Tianbao. The giant ape pulled out his fist with both hands, like a crane dancing in the sky, like a dragon hanging on a pillar, like a bow full of strings, like a lotus blooming. The bright golden light burst out from Chen Fan''s fist, smashing the void with one fist, and hitting with the blood transforming sword. "Bang!" The black robed God was forced to retreat for the first time. He looked at Chen Fan''s hands in horror, and saw that Chen Fan''s palm touched the bloody black knife, but it was not hurt. He was shocked: "what kind of boxing are you doing? How can you carry my magic knife with your body?" "Death Chen fan has a pair of golden eyes, and his murderous spirit is fierce. He broke the void with his fists and burst into endless golden rings. Chen Fan pushed Zhenwu Shenquan to the top. This is the boxing method that Zhenwu Xianzong used to suppress the universe. Now it''s time for Jindan cultivation, chen fan can show a little power, but it''s also terrible to the top. "Boom!" At that moment. The laws of the heavens, under the golden ring, cry out. The void is cracked by Chen Fan''s fists. The black robe God''s major is not as good as Chen Fan''s. Now he resists Zhenwu''s fists and can''t support it. "Dong Dong Dong!" Under several fists, even the dark face of huaxue Shendao gave out a whine, which seemed unable to bear Chen Fan''s fists. "No way. How can your fist be harder than mine?" The black lord can''t imagine. The blood transforming black sword claims to be able to hurt and transform the spirit. Has Chen Fan''s body been condensed to the level of the power of transforming the spirit? Then he should have crushed all living beings and swept all enemies. Why fight them to death? "Bang." Chen Fan''s fist is like an antelope''s horn, which can''t be found. From an incredible angle, he smashes the blood black knife with infinite strength and hits the black robed God''s chest with one punch. "Poof." Although the black robed God was strong in cultivation, his body was far from perfect. He was smashed out by Chen Fan on the spot. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his ribs were broken. I don''t know how many of them were broken. If it wasn''t for the armor, I''m afraid it would be exploded on the spot. "Come again!" Chen Fan''s success is not as good as his forgiveness. He is full of golden blood, boiling to the peak. Surrounded by nine gods, one body of cultivation has been turned into 12% by Chen fan. Chen Fan cheerfully exclaimed, until the end of time, never fight so soundly. "Brush." At that moment. Chen Fanyi leaped into the void, spread his wings, and the rosefinch appeared behind him. With his big hands, surrounded by nine colors of fire, he hit the black robed God, flying him hundreds of miles, smashing him into an island, and smashing the Ten Mile Island into the ground. "Kill The black robed God opened his mouth and swallowed a ten thousand year old medicine. The medicine spilled all over his mouth and nose. He didn''t care. He stood up and fought again. But he is far from Chen fan after all. After the completion of Xianlun jiuzhuan, chen fan was equivalent to nine yuan babies in one, and his mana was comparable to that of dollar babies. Although the black robed God was in the later period of Yuanying, he belonged to Tianhuang pseudo Yuanying. He was at least one level lower than chen fan. "Tear." With a wave of his hand, chen fan tore one of his arms, then hit him with another fist and flew the blood transforming sword. At the end of the day, he stepped on the black robed God with a bang. "How dare you insult me, just like the lower class!" The black robed God was so angry that he even swallowed several ten thousand year old elixirs, and his robe was red with blood. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. His eyes were torn, and he roared wildly. The terrible magic power burst out from him, as if even the mountain could be overturned. But Chen Fan''s giant foot, like a cast of steel, is still, firmly stepping on the foot of the black robed God. He looked down at the black robed God, and his voice was like nine days of thunder: "you say, who is the lower race?" At that moment, countless friars, witnessing this scene, felt as if something had been broken in their hearts. The Lord of the sacred mountain, who has been standing high for more than 100000 years, has been trampled on by people. Moreover, chen fan, who was born in China, is just a golden elixir. No matter how stubborn the old emperor is, he has to be shaken. "Is it really time to change the master?" Click! The black robed God roared angrily and wanted to resist, but Chen Fan crushed him like Mount Tai and crushed him to death. The more he pressed, the more tight he was. Like a ten thousand ton hydraulic press crushing stones, he was ready to crush the black robed God into a meat cake. "I went to the holy mountain of the emperor to discuss with you, but you didn''t listen. In that case, I''ll help you and crush all the people in your holy mountain. "Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. Behind him, countless Chinese Martyrs loomed. Chen fan not only represents himself, but also represents the many elders who died in front of the ancestral temple of the Chinese people, and represents the countless ancestors who have been unjustly killed under the law of heaven for thousands of years. "Bang!" The black robed God was pressed, and a fire burst out from his chest. The black armor was creaking and couldn''t support it. The whole person was like a tomato about to explode. At this moment, he could no longer help shouting: "help me When he uttered his voice, the whole mountain suddenly trembled and roared, and a stream of unimaginable Qi and blood rose to the sky. Let all the friars tremble at the same time within thousands of miles, and countless golden elixirs kneel on the ground together. "What''s that?" They opened their eyes at the same time and looked away in horror. PS: the first one is here. The author will continue to write the second one. Thank you for your monthly tickets. Today, I will finish this climax in one breath^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 "Boom!" At this moment, the whole holy mountain is shaking. The mountain is tens of thousands of feet high, and countless Taoism roars. The laws of heavenly king emerge, and countless Taoism patterns and Dharma arrays seem to be activated, and at the same time, they are blooming with bright light. There are many fairyland pavilions and blessed places with endless essence. At the same time, they sound as if they are welcoming the host. "Is this... The Lord of the tap God?" Countless people stare big eyes, incredible look. Those who can be called "ancestors" by the black robed God are obviously not qualified. The black robed God has been regarded as the most powerful god mountain in the past dynasties, but Chen fan has also trampled on it. Even if the other gods recover, how can they carry chen fan? At least it is also the king of stepping on the heaven, or the peerless power of that generation. "I''m afraid it''s not far away, even if it''s not the God of heaven. It should be one of the pioneers of the emperor''s god mountain." Jinghai Tianjun''s face is dignified to the extreme, saying slowly. In fact, when the "old ancestor" was born, his power was terrible. There seems to be a real dragon dormant in Dishen mountain. At this moment, it slowly recovers, and its breath is soaring. Now it has broken through the early stage of Yuanying, and will soon break through the middle and late stage. How can people not doubt and marvel at the existence of such terror. "Is there really an old monster dormant?" Chen fan was a little surprised. Ten thousand years ago, even if the God can live again, now it has already turned into a piece of loess. However, even if stepping on the heaven God King resurrects, what''s Chen Fan''s fear? In the months of his seclusion, he developed a number of magic powers and the final cards, which were prepared for the great power of God. "It''s true that there is a spirit, and I''ll cut it too!" Chen fan has an iron voice and sharp eyes. "Boom!" That dragon like breath, directly broke through the late Yuan baby, all the way up to the peak of Yuan baby. All of a sudden, the breath disappeared. There was a click. The gate of the main hall on the top of the mountain of the Emperor God was opened, from which came out a ghost general in black armor, covered in the iron of the underworld, with the smell of death from the underworld, like a ghost general from the river of the underworld. His whole body was covered in dark and deep armor, his head was covered, and his scarlet eyes were as red as blood. "My name is Mangya." "Who is it that wakes us up?" Every word of the black armor man seemed to come from the nether hell, which made the friars shiver and seem to fall like ghosts. "It''s Mangya, the invincible general who stepped on the throne of God King in those years!" Right now. Finally, an old monk recognized it and couldn''t help shouting. The other friars turned pale at the same time. It''s an amazing name. According to legend, when Mangya was a teenager, he was also a young Tianjiao of the end of the world. He once ranked first in the list of longevity. He pressed down on the king of Tashen and fought with him countless times. At the end of the day, the God treading on the heaven was convinced by his demonstration and transformation. From then on, Mangya God will follow the king of TA Tian God and sweep the whole abandoned star field. No matter it is dark blue, Tianbing, Zhongtu, Tianhuang, or any star, it will be frightening to hear its name. His hands were covered with the blood of innumerable foreign people, and he had the title of executioner. It''s only one step from the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation. If it wasn''t for stepping on the Heavenly God, the king would not have been able to prove the spirit together. "What happened to this old monster that lived tens of thousands of years ago?" Even Tianjun is shaking. We thought that at most there would be two or three generations of gods, or a follower or ordinary God General of the God King. Unexpectedly, he was the invincible general Mangya! This is the first person to really step on the God King. A hundred thousand years of existence! Talent is not inferior to the king of heaven, a power, even more terrible to the top, unimaginable. "Chen Tianjun, step back." Shenxi''s face changed greatly. Only a heavenly goddess like her could understand the horror of Mangya. Mangya fought all his life, killing more than dozens of Yuan Ying monks. "It''s late." Master Jinghai shook his head. When Mangya was born, chen fan would die. Mangya buried emperor Shenshan for one hundred thousand years, but now it is bound to pay a great price, or even fall on the spot. Then before he died, he would behead chen fan to make the mountain immortal. Sure enough. The black robed God at the foot of the great ape roared: "the seventh generation God of the emperor''s god mountain is an unworthy descendant of hell. Please ask the God general to kill this man and wash away the humiliation of the emperor''s god mountain." "Boom!" When the black robed God said it, the god suddenly raised his head and looked at Chen Fan with scarlet eyes. The whole sky was covered with the idea of killing. "It''s you who disturb our dormancy and violate the power of our emperor?" He opened his mouth. He glanced at Chen Fan with his eyes, revealing the corners of his armor and pulling out a sneer: "it''s just a friar of golden elixir. His magic power is very strong, but he also stops here. It''s your supernatural power. It''s grand and complete. It''s not from the end of time. You are a foreign friar"Foreign friars?" When they heard the words, they were all in a daze. The emperor of Jinghai even suppressed his fear of Chen Fan and asked: "I''ve lived in Jinghai, and I''ve seen the general of God. Ask God to make atonement. Do you mean that Chen beixuan is not from the end of time "Yes, I''ve never seen him before. At least it''s not from the place I abandoned. It''s magnificent, with the ancient and boundless atmosphere. I''m afraid it''s from the Xinghai cult outside the abandoned star field. " Mangya God will light said. This moment. All people look at Chen Fan''s eyes, with three suddenly, even the black robed God is a long sigh of relief. I see! It''s no wonder that such an evil and powerful person suddenly appeared in the end of heaven. He killed Yuanying with a golden elixir and swept the holy mountain of emperor. Even his God master with a magic knife was defeated by Chen fan. It turns out that Chen fan is not from this region. That explains it. The more you reach the level of Tianzong ancestor, the deeper you know. You can also vaguely understand the truth of this area. You know that there are many terrible religions in the sea of stars, which are really powerful, and the gods emerge in an endless stream. "But isn''t Chen beixuan a Chinese? Are there Chinese people out there? " Someone suddenly did not understand the way. Everyone was stunned. Yeah. Since his debut, chen fan has never covered up his Chinese blood, and the Chinese are proud of him. Just because he was born into a Chinese nationality, you heavenly kings never doubt the origin of Chen fan. "Are you a Chinese friar?" Mangya God will suddenly stare at chen fan, with three points of surprise, three points of doubt, the others are all deep intention to kill. Chen fan even feels that Mangya God will kill him, but it has increased by several percent. He has to kill him! "Yes, I come from the earth, which is what you call Middle Earth." Chen Fan said in a flat voice. He felt that he had touched the edge of the truth. Why was Qi Tianjun suddenly arrested. The Chinese people have been brought down the law of the end of heaven and planted a curse. All these mysteries should be solved. "Ha ha, they are the descendants of China. It''s no wonder that it can break the limit of divine law for the first time. " Mangya said, his eyes suddenly turned pale, and his mouth suddenly showed a vicious smile: "in those years, I followed the Heavenly God King to fight in the Middle Earth, personally killed your family''s" Jiang Shenjun ", and inserted his sword in the kunxu world." "That guy is the most promising monk in Middle Earth, but he was killed by me. I can''t forget the pleasure of crushing genius even in the past 100000 years. It''s so great! Therefore, when his descendants, the boy surnamed Qi, arrive, I will issue a divine law, give him a talisman, detain him again, and plant a ban in your blood. In order to prevent your family from giving birth to another Jiang Shenjun, who hopes to become a god! Destroy the plan of our emperor''s holy mountain. " Mangya said, and even looked up to the sky, laughter, full of strangling the enemy''s pleasure. "What?" Everyone was surprised. It turns out that the fall of the Chinese people was the intention of Mangya, and there was a deeper plan behind it. Chen Fan''s eyes, but also with Mangya said, more and more cold, to the end, into a piece of ice cold. At that time, when he was in the kunxu area, he once saw a mountain with a height of ten thousand feet. According to legend, it was the weapon of Kunwu God King, the ancestor who opened up the kunxu area. I think that Kunwu God King is what Mangya calls Jiang God King. "It turns out that this feud has been planted since 100000 years ago." Chen Fan whispered, eyes like iron, nine color flames, in which the faint jump. "What I did was right. Your family really has unlimited potential. Jiang Shenjun died and Qi was detained. Thousands of years later, you came out again. At that time, I was still a little short of it. I should have gone to the Middle Earth and killed all of your people. I should have cut down the grass and roots! " Mang Ya shakes his head and regrets. "You! It''s time! Die Chen fan sound like ice iron, a pair of eyes pupil, red flame burning to the extreme. In his chest, his intention to kill was condensed. He never wanted to kill like this at this moment. 100000 years ago, thousands of years ago, even three months ago. All the stories, all linked together, are now clearly visible. The person behind the humiliation and tragedy of the Chinese people for countless years is right in front of us. "Just for the sake of killing the genius, for the sake of your so-called emperor Shenshan''s plan, we will kill our God King and detain our genius. I, Chen beixuan, even if I am poor and blue, I will be in the same vein with you, the holy mountain of the emperor "Even if you are still alive, I will cut him off and pay homage to the ancestors with his blood!" Chen Fan said word by word, impressively aroused the roar of the laws of the whole sky. He swore here that he would kill the emperor! Finish. Chen Fan stepped down. Poof! In everyone''s eyes, the struggling black robed God was directly crushed by Chen fan. His unique armor didn''t protect the black robed God. Through the armor, chen fan killed him deeply, shattering his body and soul."I want to die!" Mangya God shrinks his eyes, and his killing intention sweeps out of him, shaking the sky and frightening the sun and the moon. Chen Fan returned to him with only one word: "kill!" The strongest collision in the end of time, open instantly! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 "Boom!" Chen Fan did not expect that his last battle in the end of heaven was with a dead man 100000 years ago. Yes, in Chen Fan''s eyes, Mangya is no different from the dead. He was surrounded by death, wearing the battle armor made of dark iron. Although his breath soared to the sky and his terrifying magic power was vast, it covered his old and weak spirit. Emperor Shenshan must have buried Mangya in a special way to keep him in a state similar to suspended animation and dormancy, so that he could spend 100000 years. But the price of this also made Mangya closed for a long time, and it was almost impossible to contact with the outside world. When Qi Tianjun was detained in those years, he only gave a divine imperial edict. He could not move himself, otherwise he would fall. Now, Mangya is forced to go out, and Chen Fan expects that it will be his last battle. Mangya obviously also understood that he made a move with all his strength. "Hoo." In Mangya''s hand, there was a long gun made of black iron. On the long gun, the spirit tore the sky, incomparably dignified, as if carrying a world. The chains formed by innumerable rules twined on the handle of the gun, making it more and more heavy. The wisps of dark death twined on it, like the reincarnation gun of hell. "The instrument of law?" Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed. Just as Yuanying can gather the law, the magic weapon can also gather the law and become a rare tool of the law in the world. It contains a law Avenue, even in the hands of ordinary people, can control a kind of law energy in the world, with boundless power. This kind of treasure, in the universe, is the magic weapon of Yuanying monk''s real battle, far from the heavenly treasure of Tianhuang monk. Chen Fan thought. The way of the end of the world is incomplete. It was removed by the heaven cutting array. There is no complete tool of the law. I didn''t expect that Mangya had one. "Kill Chen fan is not afraid. Nine color God wheel, slowly rotating behind him, he turned into a giant ape, picked up the mountain, crashed to Mangya. The huge mountain peaks come from all over the world, as if crushing the world. "The yellow spring." Mangya slowly opens his mouth. As he spewed out two words, a Yellow River emerged out of thin air behind him. The Yellow River flowed between heaven and earth and gathered around him. A gun in Mangya''s hand had completely disappeared, turned into a torrential river, running through the void. There is a king watching the war, and now he changes color directly: "it''s the law of the yellow spring, but the law that Mangya God will master is" the yellow spring "!" Some people are curious and ask what the law of the yellow spring is. Most of the heavenly kings didn''t care, but there was still an old monk to explain. After jindandu becomes the emperor of heaven, it will gather laws and understand a law road between heaven and earth. Whether it is water, fire, thunder, electricity, wind, earth and other common roads. Or non mainstream rules such as misty rain, red dust, thick soil and eclosion. All things in the world can become Tao and have laws. Even Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting contain Tao. In the end of the day, there was a monk who made the rules of chess. Every time he played against the enemy, he sacrificed a chessboard to turn a square inch of land into a hundred Li mountain and river. Without Yuan Ying''s cultivation, he could not jump out. However, the laws of the netherworld, the nether world and reincarnation are very rare in any star field, with infinite power. It is said that the water of the yellow spring, even the monk Yuan Ying did not dare to touch, a touch, will lose memory, forever fall reincarnation. How terrible is the power of bringing a Yellow River to Mangya? "What about Chen Tianjun?" The sisters of the Xu family suddenly opened their eyes. The young friar next to him smiles and is about to open his mouth to help the beauty. You can see that in the void, the water of the yellow spring, as if invisible, directly crossed the mountain and impacted on Chen fan. Poof. The river is like a gun. It directly pierces a huge hole in Chen Fan''s body. At the edge of the hole, yellow smoke rises and makes a stabbing sound. One face to face. Chen fan has been hit hard! "It''s really the gun of the yellow spring!" People were frightened. Even the venerable Jiao frowned. It seems that Mangya, the general of God, is not limited by the fragmentary laws of the end of the world. The laws of the yellow spring of his practice are extremely complete, only fragmentary. So we can play the power of Yuanying''s peak. "Kill The black iron gun in Mangya''s hand is shining with uncertain light. The Yellow River between heaven and earth also comes and goes, like a yellow rope, killing Chen Fan from a strange place. "Open it for me!" Chen fanpao drinks. He stamped his foot on the ground, and the talent of the great ape from the thick earth suddenly unfolded. "Boom!" On the earth, directly raised dozens of barriers. Each barrier is made of yellow soil, which seems vulnerable. But if you look carefully, you can see that the yellow light is covered on the earth walls, as if they were made of gold, which is very solid. Each wall is tens of thousands of feet high and thousands of feet thick. "Dong Dong Dong!" The yellow spring river burst on the earth wall and broke through seventeen or eight walls in a row. After all, it was exhausted and could not pass through the Lu chime at the end of the strong crossbow.But Mangya, as the invincible general of that year, had only these means. I saw him draw with his fingers, depicting lines in the void. Every Rune seems to come from the nether hell, like the cry of ghosts and gods and the sigh of gods. "No, Mangya is calling the spirits of the underworld." There is the emperor suddenly low call. It is said that in Mangya''s time, he practiced together with the nether world. He was born in the most mysterious "netherworld" in the end of the world. He has been buried for 100000 years now, and his depth on this road is beyond everyone''s imagination. "Stabbing." In the void, there seems to be a big opening. There was a huge claw full of scales and surrounded by Black Ghost Qi, which suddenly stretched out. The giant claws and fingers are extremely sharp, shining like a blade. Only one paw appeared, and the smell of terror filled the whole world, making the monks shiver. "The great call of the nether world!" Drink lightly. The ghost obeyed his call, and another giant claw stretched out from the black gap. That breath, incomparable terror, not weaker than Mangya. The key point is that they are ghosts and gods in the netherworld. I don''t know how many thousands of years they have fought in that cruel world, and their cultivation has reached the top. They are far from the false Yuanying friars in the end of the world. "Chinese boy, I will sacrifice your flesh and blood to this ghost God in the underworld!" Mangya''s eyes were as red as blood. He opened his mouth and said sarcastically. "Roar!" With the last sound. Ghosts and gods completely jump out of the gap and show up in front of the world. It is hundreds of feet high. Its two horns are as hard as steel. Its body is covered with blue scales. Its pupils are like lanterns. It has a big mouth and a lot of tusks. In its hand, it holds a three pointed steel fork forged by Styx iron. With a breath, it reaches the peak of Yuanying. "That''s the boy, let you call me?" The ghost grinned and stared at chen fan, his eyes half narrowed, showing a trace of greed and ferocity: "although you are just a golden elixir, but you have the breath I like, similar to the breath of a beast. Your blood and flesh must taste delicious. It can make us break through the realm of the ghost king and add three points of skill. " "Is it?" Chen Fan sneered. The huge wound in his chest is now recovering. "Chinese boy, you didn''t do it just now, it''s too late. This is a divine skill that I obtained from a disciple of Xinghai University. I can summon ghosts and gods from the underworld. The power of ghosts and gods in the underworld is far beyond our imagination. Even the same cultivation is far beyond our comparison. " Mangya smiles happily. He was happy to kill another Chinese talent. "Hum, ghosts and gods of the underworld?" Chen Fan snorted. His name of beixuanxianzun in the last life was not only a victory over Tianjiao of all nationalities in the universe, but also a supreme Title obtained by suppressing Wanjie. Don''t say it''s just a ghost at the level of Yuanying. In the last life, chen fan went to the underworld and killed many great gods and kings, even the ghost emperor and the ghost emperor. Only in this way can we win the title of "invincible in ten thousand battles" and "horizontal pressure I"! "Kill Chen fanpao drinks. As soon as his body shape changed, he turned into six saints and demons. Then, the six saints and Demons merged into one in everyone''s shocked eyes, and turned into an ancient demon God with six heads, nine faces, 26 arms, and a height of ten thousand feet. As soon as the demon opened his eyes, countless eyes shot out, as if he could see through three thousand worlds. "Mangya, you say that ghosts and gods in the underworld are invincible. Can we fight against one of the six ancestors?" Chen Fan''s six heads opened at the same time, which shocked the endless world. The green scale ghosts and gods, originally careless, but at the moment, see the six gods, suddenly eyes a stare, as if to see ghosts in general: "six saints... Ancestors?" The underworld and the demon world are connected. Chen Fan''s "six saints'' ancestral demons" is a collection of six fallen ancient ancestral demons in the world. Each of them was once a super demon God in the nether world. Even if he died, his rank was far above the ghosts and gods. "Damn it, how can there be a descendant of zumo? Mangya, you mistook me." Green scale ghost roars, turns to tear the void, and wants to escape back to the underworld. "It''s late." Chen Fan spoke. He has 26 black scales, such as eagles, dragons, snakes, ghosts and skeletons. His different arms stretch out at the same time, probe into the void, and catch the green scales. "Ah." The green scale ghosts and gods were suppressed by the rank, so they didn''t even have time to resist. They were directly shocked by Chen Fan and split into 26 pieces in an instant. "Poof Pooh." Countless black blood, and cyan scales, sprinkled all over the void. The ghosts and gods in the nether world were torn apart because they didn''t even have the courage to resist. Chen fan is an inch, but also a foot out, came to Mangya side. Regardless of the vast netherworld, one hand to explore, covering the world:"If you dare to kill my Chinese ancestors, I will slaughter your holy mountain to honor them!" The magic hand holds the sky and moves the earth. Mangya God will be in that palm, like mole ants, easy to be crushed. PS: the third watch is presented, and the author continues to write the fourth watch^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 Boom! How powerful is Chen Fan''s power? Twenty six arms, turned into a palm, opened chaos and hit Mangya with a bang. With the power of Mangya, they were all beaten in the air. "Liusheng Fengtian boxing!" Chen fanpao drinks. What''s the degree of terror of the boxing with the help of the six sages? Dong Dong! In the void, there are only six horrible black pillars locked in the sky. Behind each black pillar, there seems to be a world broken and blocked. The six black pillars add up to support the sky and move with Chen Fan''s fist. For a moment. Chen fan has 26 arms and 26 fists in a row. The strength of each fist is 10% higher than that of the last one. In the end, it destroys the sky and the earth, causing mountains and rivers to collapse and the earth to crack. If it had not been for the resplendent gods blooming on the holy mountain, the spirit breath reviving on it, and the law of the God King flowing here, it would have been destroyed by the aftereffects of the two men''s battle. "Kill." God will Mangya hair, his helmet was Chen Fan down, also angry to the peak. The black iron gun in his hand enveloped the power of the yellow spring. Every blow seemed to take the Yellow River to Chen fan. "Bang bang!" The two fight. Every time, it makes the sound of a great bell, shaking the heaven and earth, and collapsing mountains and rivers. The friars who had retired thousands of miles had to retire again. Even those Yuanying heavenly kings could not bear it and retreated a hundred miles away. "Too strong. That''s the terrible thing about Yuanying? " The crowd was appalled. At this moment, both chen fan and Mangya, the God general, have shown their strength far beyond the general level of Yuanying, reaching the peak of Yuanying. Even the jiaozun is far behind. He has been in the depths of the sea of stars in his life. He has only seen such battles several times. "Boom!" Fight to the end. They rushed directly into Taixu, flew to the depths of Qingming, and continued to fight. It''s open and boundless here. There''s no one in ten thousand li. You don''t need to worry about anything any more. You can use your power to your heart''s content. "Big hole." Chen Fan''s figure was changed into a Kunpeng and showed his talent. In the void, you can see a black-and-white void emerging out of thin air. The violent air flow revolves around it and turns into a mixed hole composed of yin and Yang, which devours Mangya. Kunpeng is known as traveling in the stars and swallowing the stars. The magic power it has mastered can swallow the sun and the moon in one gulp. It''s nothing to say. "Reincarnation." At the same time, Mangya exerts great skills. This is the supreme skill that he learned from the huangquan law when he reached the peak of Yuanying. In the end, it turned into an ancient samsara, engraved with animals, evil spirits, Shura, heaven, man, hell and other six beings, with a very mysterious atmosphere, crashing together with the black-and-white mixed cave. "Click." There is only a small black hole in the void. But behind the black hole, chaos overturns, the sun, moon and stars fall, and heaven and earth collapse. It seems that there is a small world, which is directly affected and destroyed in the fight between two people. But no matter chen fan or Mangya, they have no scruples. One kind of Taoist magic power after another is unfolded in their hands, and the battle has become white hot. If we say that before, against the black robed God, chen fan could still use his strength to suppress people, but in the face of this Mangya, where his magic power is powerful and his magic power is vast, he can reach the peak of Yuanying. As strong as Chen fan, I feel a little weak. Anyway. Chen fan is only a golden elixir after all. No matter how strong Xianlun jiuzhuan is, it has to cross six levels. In the early, middle and late stages of Jindan, and the early, middle and late stages of Yuanying, it is difficult to compete with Mangya. "Light wind and drizzle shooting." Mangya is not only proficient in all kinds of magical powers, but also a master of gunnery. In his hand, the black iron gun blows and puffs. In an instant, countless cold spots burst out of his hand, like a light wind and rain, and the touch of his lover, covering Chen Fan''s whole body. "Puff, puff, puff." Chen fan was pierced seven or eight times in a row, exploding countless sparks. If it had not been for Chen Fan''s extremely strong physical body and nine divine powers, he would have been stabbed into a beehive by Mangya in just a moment. But even so, there are seven or eight small holes in Chen Fan''s body. The wounds are nearly inch long, and yellow smoke is still emitting from the wounds. It''s the power of the law of the yellow spring that prevents the wounds from healing. "Kill." Chen fan is angry. The black juetian sword suddenly appeared in his palm. One knife cut through the chaos, divided Yin and Yang, and broke the void. "The first move of thunder prison sword, breaking the void!" In the chaos, you can see a rare thunder sword in the palm of an ancient god king. The blade splits the sky and the earth, crushing the void. This is the immortal sword skill of the ancient Thor. It was used by Chen fan, and its power is even more terrible. Although Mangya has been involved in the art of shooting for tens of thousands of years, his "light wind and drizzle shooting technique" is even more known as being close to the Tao, and one shot turns into drizzle.But in front of Chen Fan''s sword, he was still banged, flying hundreds of feet in the air. Chen Fan''s power is unforgettable. He explodes the thunder knife in his hand and cuts it out again: "the second move is to draw Yin and Yang." "The third way is to open chaos." "The fourth, split the sky!" Every knife, let the void burst, thousands of miles around the clouds, were drawn out of the knife marks, even the virtual air, are engraved with Chen Fan''s knife awn. Chen fan is acting like a God King. His Sabre technique is extremely terrifying. Strong as the God will Mangya, also only feel unable to resist. Compared with Chen Fan''s knife skill, his gun skill is not at the same level, just like the difference between immortal and mortal. "This man is under five hundred years old. How can he cultivate such a terrible sword skill?" I don''t know. If we say that magic power can be quickly achieved, such as the skills of sword and gun, we can''t polish and cultivate it without thousands of battles. So those yuan babies in the end of the world are not in Mangya''s eyes at all. Even if the realm is the same, and he can''t have magic power, Mangya is confident that he can kill all the monks with one shot in his hand. But facing chen fan, for the first time, he felt like a beginner against a great master of martial arts. "Bang bang." Mangya was directly cut out by 3000 Zhang. He was cut three times in succession, and his dark armor was split, showing the pale flesh inside. Surprisingly, his muscle wound rolled, but there was no blood left, like a zombie. "Mangya, even if you can win this battle, you will surely die!" Chen fan, who lives nine days in the sky, has knives and knives, and his voice is as cold as ice. "Even if I''m afraid of death, I''m going to kill you, the Chinese genius, and wipe out the future trouble for our emperor." It''s so cold. He was already a mortal. He didn''t care about the injury. He exchanged the injury with Chen fan. "Poof." Chen Fan pulled Mangya''s left arm out of a huge wound. But he was shot by Mangya and hit his chest. He was almost pierced by the black iron gun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Boom! How powerful is Chen Fan''s power? Twenty six arms, turned into a palm, opened chaos and hit Mangya with a bang. With the power of Mangya, they were all beaten in the air. "Liusheng Fengtian boxing!" Chen fanpao drinks. What''s the degree of terror of the boxing with the help of the six sages? Dong Dong! In the void, there are only six horrible black pillars locked in the sky. Behind each black pillar, there seems to be a world broken and blocked. The six black pillars add up to support the sky and move with Chen Fan''s fist. For a moment. Chen fan has 26 arms and 26 fists in a row. The strength of each fist is 10% higher than that of the last one. In the end, it destroys the sky and the earth, causing mountains and rivers to collapse and the earth to crack. If it had not been for the resplendent gods blooming on the holy mountain, the spirit breath reviving on it, and the law of the God King flowing here, it would have been destroyed by the aftereffects of the two men''s battle. "Kill." God will Mangya hair, his helmet was Chen Fan down, also angry to the peak. The black iron gun in his hand enveloped the power of the yellow spring. Every blow seemed to take the Yellow River to Chen fan. "Bang bang!" The two fight. Every time, it makes the sound of a great bell, shaking the heaven and earth, and collapsing mountains and rivers. The friars who had retired thousands of miles had to retire again. Even those Yuanying heavenly kings could not bear it and retreated a hundred miles away. "Too strong. That''s the terrible thing about Yuanying? " The crowd was appalled. At this moment, both chen fan and Mangya, the God general, have shown their strength far beyond the general level of Yuanying, reaching the peak of Yuanying. Even the jiaozun is far behind. He has been in the depths of the sea of stars in his life. He has only seen such battles several times. "Boom!" Fight to the end. They rushed directly into Taixu, flew to the depths of Qingming, and continued to fight. It''s open and boundless here. There''s no one in ten thousand li. You don''t need to worry about anything any more. You can use your power to your heart''s content. "Big hole." Chen Fan''s figure was changed into a Kunpeng and showed his talent. In the void, you can see a black-and-white void emerging out of thin air. The violent air flow revolves around it and turns into a mixed hole composed of yin and Yang, which devours Mangya. Kunpeng is known as traveling in the stars and swallowing the stars. The magic power it has mastered can swallow the sun and the moon in one gulp. It''s nothing to say. "Reincarnation." At the same time, Mangya exerts great skills. This is the supreme skill that he learned from the huangquan law when he reached the peak of Yuanying. In the end, it turned into an ancient samsara, engraved with animals, evil spirits, Shura, heaven, man, hell and other six beings, with a very mysterious atmosphere, crashing together with the black-and-white mixed cave. "Click." There is only a small black hole in the void. But behind the black hole, chaos overturns, the sun, moon and stars fall, and heaven and earth collapse. It seems that there is a small world, which is directly affected and destroyed in the fight between two people. But no matter chen fan or Mangya, they have no scruples. One kind of Taoist magic power after another is unfolded in their hands, and the battle has become white hot. If we say that before, against the black robed God, chen fan could still use his strength to suppress people, but in the face of this Mangya, where his magic power is powerful and his magic power is vast, he can reach the peak of Yuanying. As strong as Chen fan, I feel a little weak. Anyway. Chen fan is only a golden elixir after all. No matter how strong Xianlun jiuzhuan is, it has to cross six levels. In the early, middle and late stages of Jindan, and the early, middle and late stages of Yuanying, it is difficult to compete with Mangya. "Light wind and drizzle shooting." Mangya is not only proficient in all kinds of magical powers, but also a master of gunnery. In his hand, the black iron gun blows and puffs. In an instant, countless cold spots burst out of his hand, like a light wind and rain, and the touch of his lover, covering Chen Fan''s whole body. "Puff, puff, puff." Chen fan was pierced seven or eight times in a row, exploding countless sparks. If it had not been for Chen Fan''s extremely strong physical body and nine divine powers, he would have been stabbed into a beehive by Mangya in just a moment. But even so, there are seven or eight small holes in Chen Fan''s body. The wounds are nearly inch long, and yellow smoke is still emitting from the wounds. It''s the power of the law of the yellow spring that prevents the wounds from healing. "Kill." Chen fan is angry. The black juetian sword suddenly appeared in his palm. One knife cut through the chaos, divided Yin and Yang, and broke the void. "The first move of thunder prison sword, breaking the void!" In the chaos, you can see a rare thunder sword in the palm of an ancient god king. The blade splits the sky and the earth, crushing the void. This is the immortal sword skill of the ancient Thor. It was used by Chen fan, and its power is even more terrible. Although Mangya has been involved in the art of shooting for tens of thousands of years, his "light wind and drizzle shooting technique" is even more known as being close to the Tao, and one shot turns into drizzle.But in front of Chen Fan''s sword, he was still banged, flying hundreds of feet in the air. Chen Fan''s power is unforgettable. He explodes the thunder knife in his hand and cuts it out again: "the second move is to draw Yin and Yang." "The third way is to open chaos." "The fourth, split the sky!" Every knife, let the void burst, thousands of miles around the clouds, were drawn out of the knife marks, even the virtual air, are engraved with Chen Fan''s knife awn. Chen fan is acting like a God King. His Sabre technique is extremely terrifying. Strong as the God will Mangya, also only feel unable to resist. Compared with Chen Fan''s knife skill, his gun skill is not at the same level, just like the difference between immortal and mortal. "This man is under five hundred years old. How can he cultivate such a terrible sword skill?" I don''t know. If we say that magic power can be quickly achieved, such as the skills of sword and gun, we can''t polish and cultivate it without thousands of battles. So those yuan babies in the end of the world are not in Mangya''s eyes at all. Even if the realm is the same, and he can''t have magic power, Mangya is confident that he can kill all the monks with one shot in his hand. But facing chen fan, for the first time, he felt like a beginner against a great master of martial arts. "Bang bang." Mangya was directly cut out by 3000 Zhang. He was cut three times in succession, and his dark armor was split, showing the pale flesh inside. Surprisingly, his muscle wound rolled, but there was no blood left, like a zombie. "Mangya, even if you can win this battle, you will surely die!" Chen fan, who lives nine days in the sky, has knives and knives, and his voice is as cold as ice. "Even if I''m afraid of death, I''m going to kill you, the Chinese genius, and wipe out the future trouble for our emperor." It''s so cold. He was already a mortal. He didn''t care about the injury. He exchanged the injury with Chen fan. "Poof." Chen Fan pulled Mangya''s left arm out of a huge wound. But he was shot by Mangya and hit his chest. He was almost pierced by the black iron gun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "Hoo." The long wind howls, the waves beat the waves, and the vigorous wind turns. The vast sun is now setting. The golden sun is shining on Wanqing lake, like layers of golden scales, and the waves are flying in the air. And now. In the end of the day, there are countless City sects, even foreign friars, looking at the young man in green. Look at him stepping on the emperor''s holy mountain, stepping on Mangya, the God general who was invincible ten thousand years ago. Chen Fan ascends in front of the holy mountain. Countless people speculated that he was going to die. Some people think that Chen Fan just pretends to leave after a false shake. More people think that Chen Fan was dazzled by his previous achievements and didn''t know the strength of emperor Shenshan. Including elder Yuelong, Hua nongying, and Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family, chen fan was upset and thought that his trip was extremely unwise. "Ah, Chen Tianjun clearly has a lot of years, and he is slowly struggling with the emperor''s holy mountain. He''s only in the golden age now. If he becomes a Yuanying, who can be the enemy? " More than one monk sighed. Even the few remaining elders of the Chinese people urged chen fan to keep the Castle Peak burning without worrying about firewood. This grudge will be settled with the emperor in the future. But nobody thought of it. Like thunder sweeping acupoints, chen fan can easily wipe out the nine great generals, the five great masters, the black robed God master, and even the decree that the God General Mangya was born to offer sacrifices to the immortal God King can''t resist Chen Fan''s attack. Though. Chen fan also paid a huge price. After all, it was a powerful imperial edict. Chen Fanqiang attacked the imperial edict with a nine turn immortal wheel, destroyed it, and was forced to use such great powers as "nine Jue exterminate the world" to bear great pressure. At this moment, I can only see that there are subtle lines on his golden body, some of which are very long and even permeate with pale gold blood. At the moment, chen fan is like a porcelain doll all over the cobweb. Even the brilliant nine turn immortal wheel was dim at this time, and the above nine gods were all in obscurity one by one. Obviously, the price has been huge. But at this time. Chen Fan''s eyes were shining, and he was in heaven and earth. Even many heavenly kings, no one dares to look him in the eye, let alone move. This is power! One person dominates one clan, which is invincible! Even the most hostile ancestor of Jinghai, chen fan, lowered his head to pay homage to this invincible and most powerful man. At that moment, countless friars bowed their heads. No matter how arrogant or arrogant the emperor was, he had to admit it. After the fall of dishenshan, a new overlord will rise in the end of heaven. His name. It''s Chen beixuan! "Ah! Ah! I don''t agree! How can I worship in the hands of a Chinese minority. In those days, I personally cut off the head of Jiang Shenjun of your family and strangled countless talents of your family. I don''t accept that! " Mangya God will roar. He was trampled on by Chen fan. His armor was in tatters, showing his pale and bloodless muscles. His body was scarred, and half of his body was almost destroyed by shenlei. But he still forcibly claimed the mana and wanted to break free. "If you don''t agree with me, you can only hold back. Look at me, how can you step on the mountain of the emperor and kill you and all the descendants of TA Tian. Let your whole orthodoxy disappear into the world. Only in this way can we avenge the blood feud of the Chinese people for thousands of years. " With Chen Fan''s foot, the golden light and Shenxia burst out, crushing him with cold voice. As he spoke, he offered a sacrifice to Yang Jianhu. Ninety nine Geng star sword array turned into streamers, like countless bright stars, killing around. There are also the remaining elders and many disciples in the mountain, who rushed up with their lives. However, after several years of cultivation, chen fan has been catching up with Tianbao. There are ninety-nine flying swords, each of which tears the sky with gorgeous silver, just like the nine stars. The power of one strike is comparable to that of the golden elixir, not to mention the 99 strikes? "Whoosh, whoosh." The sword Qi rips the sky and the silver glitters. On the mountain of Emperor God, long silver awns are pulled out, just like the tail of a comet. One by one, the disciples, commanders and even generals of the emperor''s holy mountain rushed up with arms and armor, but they were stabbed in the head by Chen Fan with a sword, and the blood was all over the sky, and the head was rolling. At the moment, chen fan is really killing. The blood feud of Jiang Shenjun 100000 years ago, the injustice of Qi Tianjun thousands of years ago, and the blood debts of the elders a few months ago are all included in Chen Fanjian. Sobbing. The flying sword dances in the air. The power of each sword is stronger than before. In the end, it is like the wind and thunder whistling with incredible strength. "Bang!" There is an elder Yuan Ying who survives secretly. Now he can''t help but kill chen fan. Chen Fan poked his hand and pointed out: "the Qing emperor broke his finger!" This finger, like the sky down, crush everything. Directly through the whole body of the elder yuan infant, there are many body protection arrays and secret treasures, and the light floating point is on Yuan infant in the deep sea of his knowledge. "Poof."The elder''s eyes darkened, the baby burst, his body lost his soul, and he fell into the cliff, his spirit destroyed. Two or three times later. Some of the remaining elders roared with blood and tears: "the ancestors of the emperor''s holy mountain, do you allow this demon to wash our emperor''s holy mountain with blood, slaughter our descendants, and trample on the majesty of our emperor''s holy mountain?" With a roar from him. All of a sudden, the whole mountain of the emperor was shining. One law after another emerged out of thin air. Between heaven and earth, countless lines, full of the smell of killing, slowly run, like a big mill crushing the void, and even vaguely have a holy force. "And the old devil? It''s a pity that you are all under my feet, and you can turn the world around? " Chen fan is cold. He opened his eyes from the golden pupil of the fire, and saw that in the vast small world deep in the emperor''s holy mountain, there was an ancestor reviving. Each of those ancestors'' breath is not much weaker or even more powerful than the black robed God. Wearing a Silver Dragon Robe carved and painted by stars, he is dignified and dignified. He is obviously the God and elder of the past dynasties of emperor Shenshan. But they''ve been dead for tens of thousands of years, and now they''re recovering, but they''re just surviving. "Boom!" At that moment. Seven or eight ancestors of God appeared at the same time. Although they are old enough to lose their hair and their Qi and blood are declining, their strength is still strong. They joined hands to urge the emperor''s holy mountain and launched a series of killing arrays carved in the holy mountain for 100000 years. With endless killing power, they bombarded chen fan. "Break it for me!" Chen Fan''s figure soared and he drank loudly. Jiuzhuan immortal wheel jumped out from behind him again, and Xianguang won a great victory. It broke through the sky, burst through the array of Dharma, and hit the emperor''s holy mountain. "Dong!" At that moment. It''s like Gonggong bumping into mount Buzhou. The mountain is tens of thousands of feet high, and it seems to be hit by a huge hammer, shaking violently. You first on behalf of the gods, but also a mouthful of blood spit out. They are not like Mangya. They are forced to recover and can''t exert their peak power at all. They are just like several immortal Taoist masters. "Come again." Chen Fangao drinks. Despite the impact, it didn''t feel good for him. Jiuzhuanxian wheel is Chen Fan''s golden elixir. It''s the strongest way to hit the enemy with the golden elixir, but the power of the counterattack is also terrible. Blood is seeping from the corners of his mouth, but Chen fan still ignores it. One hundred thousand years of great enmity lies in the present. Even if he doesn''t break through Yuanying in a few years, chen fan will have to destroy the holy mountain and fulfill his oath today! "Dong!" The second impact. When the mountain was hit, it moved several feet into the empty air. There is a God who is the oldest and the weakest in breath. He is directly attacked by the power of reverse bite and burst out of thin air. "Old lord!" Countless disciples of the emperor''s holy mountain have red eyes, leaving blood and tears. "Go on!" Chen fanpao drinks. The nine turn immortal wheel once again blooms the endless bright immortal light, smashes to the Emperor God Mountain. Although it is only a little bit, but it is like an incomparable bright comet, smashed on the mountain. "Bang." This time. Other gods can''t support it. The bombarded vomit blood retreats suddenly, and they can''t control the array any more. With a roar, the mountain fell from the sky and continued to fall into the lake. "Poof." Chen fan also vomited blood, and there was a spider web like crack all over his body. However, he did not care about it. He kneaded the formula with both hands and instantly displayed another magic power in the immortal soil: "flying immortal!" Shua! From behind chen fan, a broken sword suddenly burst out. The broken sword, shrouded in the bright silver, became heavier and heavier. At last, the power of incomparable terror bloomed from it, like a peerless emperor in the dust. One, wearing a long robe and a scholar''s crown and a broad belt, is free and unrestrained, and the figure with a light light light emerges out of thin air. One is holding a broken sword, and the man and the sword are in one, shooting out suddenly. "What''s that?" Countless monks were surprised. A few of them knead their eyes in disbelief. The figure in the robe is so familiar that it is a bit like Qi Tianjun of the Chinese people thousands of years ago. And the smell of the broken sword. Isn''t it Qi Tianjun''s sword? "Boom!" The light of the sword was as bright as a sword from the immortal of nine days. The man and the broken sword have been completely integrated into a dazzling silver glow, which instantly penetrates dozens of layers of the Dharma array of the emperor''s holy mountain, and suddenly kills one God and cuts off half of the other God''s body. "What kind of sword is this?" The other gods and elders all retreated, their eyes startled. Chen Fan''s sword can break through many Dharma arrays in the holy mountain? It''s hard to imagine. You know, these arrays are said to be able to resist the attack of God transforming power. "The sword technique is named Feixian. It was created by an unknown swordsman in the deep of Xinghai. It can stimulate the spirits left by the masters of the past dynasties in a sabre, and give full play to the peak strike. This sword, as I cut for Qi TianjunChen fan has an iron face. This magical power is very terrifying. The unknown sword immortal once used it to cross the sea of stars. Even in the face of a stronger person in a higher level, he was not afraid at all. When it''s just a flying sword, it doesn''t have much power. But if we can collect dozens and hundreds of stalks and stimulate them at the same time. It''s equivalent to hundreds of swordsmen working together. How terrible is the power? If you are lucky enough to get the sword of the ancient sage or the real immortal, it will stimulate the remaining gods, just like the ancient sage and the real immortal! Even ordinary people who have learned this magic power can cut down the power with one sword! Unfortunately, in Chen Fan''s hand, there is only one sword of Qi Tianjun, but it is still terrifying. "Kill He took the silver broken sword in one hand and split it again. The sword was thirty thousand feet long. At this moment, the emperor god mountain can no longer resist. Many disciples and commanders, whose limbs and arms have been cut off, are flying all over the sky, and the blood is flowing into a river. Even the old God resisted and was killed by Chen fan. That day. The killing of the emperor''s holy mountain shocked all over the country. This immortal Taoist sect, with hundreds of thousands of disciples from top to bottom, was almost killed by Chen Fan alone. In the history of the end of heaven, it was recorded as "the day of God''s fall.". Chen Fan steps on the holy mountain of the emperor alone. Complete summit, the first person in the end of time! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 "Boom!" On the holy mountain of the emperor, every fairy Pavilion, every hall and every disciple were killed by Chen Fan one by one. In the end, chen fan once again offered sacrifices to the "nine Jue God thunder", smashing the gate of the small world of emperor Shenshan, killing all the elders and gods who were buried in the small world. "Yes." Chen fan has a bigger sleeve. These are the most important secrets of the emperor''s holy mountain. Chen Fan worked hard and earned a lot of money. As for the Sutra Pavilion, which is regarded as a treasure by Emperor Shenshan, it is not in Chen Fan''s eyes. "Whoosh." Chen fan holds Mangya in one hand, and he enters the small world in the other. This small world is about hundreds of miles around. Although it is not large in area, it is full of rays and rules. There are heavenly kings speaking the Dharma and gods roaring. On the ground, there are countless exotic flowers and herbs, including tens of thousands of old herbs and natural medicines. Although it''s not as good as the immortal earth, it''s the top Taoist earth in the end of the world. If a monk practices Taoism here for 30 years at most, he will be born. "Boom boom!" The remnant elder of the god mountain of the emperor fought with the gods of the past dynasties, but Chen fan had decided to kill him. He even sacrificed a Heavenly Sword again and launched the "Feixian" magic power. "Shua!" The bright sword tears the sky and shines on the void. A late deity of Yuanying of emperor Shenshan seventy thousand years ago was killed by one sword. Even after he died in the war, the whole emperor mountain completely lost its resistance. The remaining elders, led by hundreds of disciples, fell down on their knees and begged Chen Fan''s forgiveness. "Well, I said that if you step on the holy mountain of the emperor, you will never cheat." Chen fan holds Mangya in one hand and says with a smile. In front of him, several elders of the holy mountain shivered. Although they are still Yuanying and have strong accomplishments, they are afraid to resist because they were killed by Chen fan. The other disciples of emperor Shenshan even knelt down on their knees with their foreheads on the ground. They did not dare to lift their eyes. They were frightened and sad. Is it chen fan who has been in charge of the holy mountain for 100000 years? Don''t talk about them. Even many of the heavenly kings and friars who were watching the battle on the outside couldn''t believe it. As an invincible orthodoxy, Emperor Shenshan has only one God to resist Mangya and a few pieces of Rune paper? What about Shenbao? What about the divine array? What about the supreme details? The Lord of stepping on the heaven died like this, leaving nothing behind? "Hum, Chinese boy, how could you be so rampant if it wasn''t for our Shenzi to leave with Shenbao and Zhenzong Shenzhen." It''s so cold. "Oh? Do you have gods in the mountain? But even if there is one, it''s just a golden elixir. I''ll shoot it. " Chen fan was slightly surprised, but did not care. "Ha ha, stupid. What I''m talking about is not the later son of God, who dares to be called the son of God? He is the son of the God King, the most precious and beloved young son of the old man. He was born in his old age. He is more gifted than us. If it were not for the sake of great opportunity, Shenzi would have been able to preach again as early as 100000 years ago Mangya God will laugh, eyes full of contempt. "The son of the Lord of heaven?" Chen Fan''s pupils shrank slightly. The more powerful a monk is, the more difficult it is to have children. If he really wants to have a son, it may take 100000 years to have a son. But once born, the talent of the offspring will be earth shaking. In the universe, there are "fairies", known as the descendants of nine heaven relegated fairies. They are so gifted that they can surpass the universe. In terms of talent, a legitimate son born in the late years of great power must be above Luo Changsheng. What''s more, he is carrying the Zhenzong treasures and Dharma array of the emperor''s holy mountain. Such a dangerous person, chen fan must find out where he is going. "What''s his name and where is he? Say it quickly, or I''ll kill you! " Chen fan asked. Mangya just laughs and ignores it. He looks at Chen Fan with eyes full of schadenfreude and contempt. "Whoosh." Chen Fan flicks his finger, shoots his broken sword, and turns it into a silver glow, which runs through Mangya''s body. He nailes him to the small world of the emperor''s holy mountain, and strangles Yuan Ying and the spirit thoroughly. A generation of God will Mangya, fall! "You, tell me, where is the God son of the emperor mountain?" Chen fan asked coldly, pointing to a white haired elder kneeling on his left. Although he asked, but in his heart, there was already an answer. Sure enough, the elder''s body trembled and his eyes struggled. Finally, he kowtowed his head and said, "to Chen Tianjun, what Mangya said should be the son of our God, Ming Yang. He was the direct son of TA Tian''s father. In his later years, he was personally sealed by the God in the depths of the emperor''s holy mountain and cultivated him with the spirit of the whole emperor''s holy mountain. About two or three years ago, he broke through the pass and took away most of the secret treasures and Dharma array of the sect. He also took away a large number of divine generals. It is said that he went to a star deep in the sky to fight for the so-called great chance. " "I''m humble and humble. I only know these things. Even the God dare not find out the trace of the son of the Ming Yang God. Please forgive me."With that, the elder with white hair kowtowed again. "A star, big chance, it''s worth it, isn''t it the earth?" Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. Sure enough, things went in the direction he didn''t want to. Emperor Shenshan, as a great power, left a legacy of orthodoxy for only one hundred thousand years, which is far from being consumed. Chen Fan''s attack on the mountain also felt very relaxed. Before he had time to use many kinds of means and cards, he easily leveled the holy mountain of the emperor. The original reason is here! "Well, since you can turn your back on the dark and surrender at the last minute. You can get rid of the death penalty, but you can''t get away with the living one. Only by punishing all of you as slaves of our Chinese people and serving for our Chinese people for 10000 years, can you be clear. " Chen Fan frowned, thought for a long time, then slowly said. "Yes The elders and disciples of the holy mountain hesitated for a moment and finally nodded. But Chen fan is not at ease. He sticks out a finger, takes out several jade cards, grabs them in the void, and takes in a piece of spirit from the three or four yuan infant elders. Then he makes a seal with both hands, and plays one golden magic spell after another to bless the jade card. The elders of Yuanying, when they were absorbed by the spirit, all shook violently, and the spirit was torn apart in great pain, but they still did not dare to resist. In the end. "Stabbing." In the void, there was the sound of thunder cracking. On several jade medals, there was a flash of blue light, and countless clouds piled up, which was forbidden. If you look carefully, you will find that each jade card corresponds to the appearance of an elder, which is lifelike. "Your spirit has been made into a token by me. In the future, whoever holds the token will be your master. If the token is broken, even if you become a God, the spirit will be destroyed! " Chen Fan said in a cold voice. "Never dare to disobey the order of the emperor." The elders kowtow again. Most of their faces were gray. In the past, it was just verbal ups and downs, but now, even spirits have been banned and made into "God binding token". Since then, they can no longer resist. Thinking of this, several elders were disheartened and completely told Chen Fan for mercy. On the contrary, the disciples were born with the golden elixir. Chen Fangen didn''t bother to make the spirit token for them. He just planted a few prohibitions at random, but still made them respectful. Next. Chen fan, with the elders of the holy mountain, stepped out of the small world, took over the Dharma array of the holy mountain and swore to the public. From then on, the whole central divine realm will become the territory of the Chinese people. "I''ll go." "Have you really leveled the mountain of the emperor?" "Don''t you see that elder Qiwu, elder Mingyuan and several other elder disciples of emperor Shenshan are standing behind Chen beixuan respectfully? I''m afraid that emperor Shenshan has surrendered to Chen beixuan. " "The immortal orthodoxy was subdued by one person. The end of the world will change from now on." Countless monks were stunned. They didn''t want to believe it, but they saw that the only remaining elders of the mountain were all tied up behind chen fan. Chen Fan took over the whole Dharma array of the mountain, so they had to admit it. Chen Fan really one step down the mountain! After that. Chen Fan announced that dishenshan would be closed for a period of time, and it would not be fully opened until it was fully sorted out. Before that, all the forces who had ever dealt with the Chinese and him must come to the holy mountain to plead guilty. Otherwise, after he leaves the pass, he will settle any disputes! All the heavenly kings were shocked when they heard the words. Especially with Chen Fan hatred, such as reincarnation Zongjing sea Tianjun, zhenmozong two Tianjun. As well as the ancestors of TA Tian Zong and Li Yang Gongsun''s family, they all stare at Chen Fan with cold eyes. They look at the cobweb like cracks on Chen Fan''s body surface, and Chen Fan''s gradually declining breath. They wonder if they can kill Chen Fan Ge here now, and they will never suffer. But all the heavenly kings, in the end, no one will do it. Chen Fanshi is too strong and terrible. With only a few golden elixirs, we can step on the holy mountain of the emperor. As long as you think of this, you will feel numb on your scalp and chill on your back. In particular, no one knows how much chen fan still has and whether the injury is disguised. In the end. All the heavenly kings saluted Chen Fan respectfully, turned into light and retreated one by one. "Whoosh." In the void. Light flashed by. After the emperor left, many of the monks, such as the sisters of Xu family, the three daughters of Lin Wuhua, and the young monks in gorgeous clothes, had to take a boat or set up a escape light to leave. Chen Fan waited until all of them were gone, then Shi ran went back to the emperor''s holy mountain and opened the big array to cover the whole emperor''s holy mountain. Chen Fan almost fell to the ground in a flash when the Dharma array of emperor Shenshan covered the outside vision. "Heavenly king?" Several elders of the holy mountain asked eagerly. Their eyes were shining with murderous spirit. "It''s OK. Find me a quiet room. I''ll shut up immediately. At the same time, I will send someone to take my sister and several senior members of the Chinese people, and release the elder immediately. " Chen Fan ordered. Even though he was seriously injured, he was still calm.Several elders saw that Chen Fan was still able to support him, especially after they saw some spirit tokens that he accidentally revealed, they had to force down their intention to kill and respectfully leave. ... and when Chen Fan closed the mountain, everything about the mountain was like a flash of lightning, sweeping the whole world. At this moment, it was not only the shock of the mountain. Even the news came out of the end of time, and even a few stars around heard the news of Chen fan. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Chen Fan''s live broadcast of the first World War of emperor Shenshan. Each city, each clan door, all pull out the sky curtain, through the magic power of several heavenly kings, let the friars and mortals in the end of the day, most of them see. So when Emperor Shenshan surrendered, chen fan''s name completely shocked the whole world! At that moment. Even the women and children without refining Qi, or the old men in their 70s and 80s, have heard of Chen beixuan''s name. "My dear, I''ve heard that Laozi emperor''s holy mountain is the biggest sect in the world. As a result, it was leveled off by a little doll and a man. It''s amazing. " There are old people smoking dry tobacco, lighting fireworks, spitting out one mouthful at a time. "What little boy, Lao wangtou, that''s Chen Tianjun! Chinese emperor, we are the strongest now. You speak carefully. When the immortals hear you, they see a flying sword cutting your tongue. " Next to a sell coolie strong man hum. Hearing the speech, Lao Wang quickly put away the smoke and looked around. He didn''t see the immortal pass by, so he took a long breath. But I dare not slander Chen Fan any more. Right now. Chen Fan''s name is in the end of the world. I don''t know how many friars want to admire chen fan. It''s a big deal to teach ordinary people a lesson for Chen Tianjun. Although there are immortals in the end of the day, most of them are ordinary people after all. That day. Chen fan is really famous! If we say that before, his name was mainly spread among the cultivators of immortals, and the major sects, aristocratic families and Taoists knew Chen Fan''s name. At this moment, even the children in the most remote town know that Chen beixuan is the best and strongest person in the world! At this moment, the whole Chinese people are boiling! Countless Chinese people cry bitterly. Since the Emperor God Mountain issued the oracle and the white river came, the whole Chinese people have undergone tremendous changes. All the senior elders who had reached the highest level of cultivation were killed, and only a few were left. More than 300 million people were put into prison and beaten as slaves. In just a few months, they suffered a lot, killing and injuring hundreds of millions of people. Although waiting for Chen fan. But even the Chinese don''t expect much from Chen fan. In fact, the mountain is too powerful and supreme. That''s the rule of the immortal God. So how excited and excited they were when they saw Chen Fan cutting the Baihe River, killing the God Lord, and stepping on the god mountain. "Quick, go to sacrifice the temple and report the good news to our Chinese ancestors." "Are there any elders left in the clan? Immediately take the guard and go to the central God domain. After the war, Chen Tianjun needs to be cultivated and protected by us. " "Bring in the Miao people who are gifted in the ethnic group, and the Chinese people will depend on them in the future." Several clans are always giving orders. Many Chinese know that Chen fan is not of his own race, but comes from the distant middle Saturn. But what about that? Thousands of years ago, everyone was an ancestor with the same blood. Today, chen fan has avenged the Chinese people even more. The whole Chinese people regard chen fan as a relative. Without waiting for the Chinese to come out. Tianjun family and zongmen in the surrounding Tianyu had already arrived. The fastest runner is Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family in Zhenhai. He not only came by himself, but also brought the Wu family''s Zhenhai fleet, Wu Qingyan and Wu Baisu sisters with him. He declared that he wanted to transport the whole Chinese people to the central holy land to celebrate Chen Tianjun. Danmeng, Xingdou Wang family, etc. came slowly. Seeing Wu wending so shameless, they all scolded him. Before leaving, Wu wending pulled sister Wu Qingyan aside and said in a low voice: "Qingyan Baisu, it''s up to you whether our Wu family will be prosperous and prosperous in the future, and whether we can even reproduce the glory of our ancestors. Qing Yan and Chen Tianjun have been together for a long time. Bai Su is also regarded as the old man of Tianjun. When you get to the holy mountain of the emperor, you must meet a good emperor. Chen Tianjun is a nostalgic person, otherwise he won''t take Lin Wuhua''s three little girls with him. But you must not rely on your old friendship and become arrogant. Look at the other families. Now I don''t know how many aristocratic families are eyeing Chen Tianjun. " Wu wending said, pointing to several other Tianjun families in Beihuang. The two girls swept by and saw a group of yingyingyanyan. They all followed them to the treasure boat. Each of them was tall and slender, dressed in luxurious clothes, beautiful, plump and graceful, with different temperament, but their beauty was no longer inferior to the two girls. Wu Baisu also recognized that there were several girls as proud as white swans, all of whom were the legitimate daughters of the family owners of the great heavenly kings. Obviously, they embarked on the boat to the holy mountain of the emperor. They came to Chen Fan with ulterior motives. After all, the famous Chen Tianjun is still single. "Lao Zu, what do you say?" Wu Qingyan''s eyes were full of beauty. She is fond of Chen fan, but only limited to Chen Fan''s gift of books. What''s more, now chen fan is superior. Can she still look up to her little Dan master? "Ha ha, it''s my grandfather''s slip of tongue, my grandfather''s slip of tongue." Wu wending gave a ha ha, but it was just a wink. Seven or eight female elders of the Wu family gathered to teach the two girls how to please their husband on the way.It''s not just Northern Wilderness. Eternal life, love forgetting, dragon burying, sacred fire heaven city... Every heaven, every sect, is shocked by Chen fan. After many Tianzong ancestors rushed back, they immediately prepared a gift to congratulate chen fan. Those who have a grudge against Chen fan, such as Guiming sect, ethereal sect and Zhenmo Tianyu, have long been scared out of their wits. When the emperor of the clan fell, he decided to send the elder to the emperor''s holy mountain early to plead guilty. Such as reincarnation, there is still a king left, then hesitated, for fear that he went to the emperor''s holy mountain, was cut by Chen fan. As for the three immortal Taoist masters who survived by chance, as soon as they returned to the sect, they immediately announced that they would close the mountain and open the Shenzhen array to protect the sect. They wanted to rely on the Shenzhen array to resist chen fan. At this moment, it''s not just the end of the sky shaking, Chen Fan''s name has even spread to several neighboring stars around the end of the sky. ... zheyuanxing. This star, seen from the universe, is like a red fruit. More than 70% of the earth is red soil with extremely high temperature. The people who live on this star have red skin, tall and strong bodies, and are painted with all kinds of lines, which are runes to prevent fire damage. On Zheyuan star, most of the friars majored in fire. Although they were far less powerful than Tianhuang, the most powerful sect also had Yuanying Tianjun. Although these yuan babies are also orthodox and incomplete, they are only pseudo yuan babies, but they are still powerful. Luowuzong. Zheyuanxing is one of the most powerful sects in the world. The three ancestors sat on their knees. In front of them, there was a blue light flying sword, up and down, with a faint sound, as if they had just said something. "Two younger martial brothers, how do you feel?" After a long time, sitting in the first place, looking at the old friars with white hair and sparse face, he spoke slowly. "If the news of the end of the day is right, the end of the day will change. It''s really unexpected that a monk of golden elixir has stepped down on the holy mountain, which is a powerful and powerful system of huashendao A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe sighed. "The golden elixir monk must come from the great religion deep in the sea of stars. He is even better than the general immortal great religion. He may not be able to go to the demon god religion, the immortal religion and so on. Otherwise, how could it be so powerful. " "What can I do for the first elder martial brother and the second elder martial brother? Before that, the four younger martial brothers were taken to the Middle Earth by the Mingyang son of the emperor''s holy mountain. " Asked the last of the stout monks, dressed in scarlet robes. This is a statement. The middle-aged man in Taoist robes, with a slight change in his face, turned his head and looked to the first place. Sitting in the first place with drooping eyelids, the old monk, who seems to be asleep at the next moment, occasionally opens his eyes, shoots around, and says in a slow voice: "we don''t know about this matter. The old four makes his own decisions and follows the God of the Ming Yang. As for all the consequences, he is responsible for them, which has nothing to do with my luowu sect!" "No matter Chen Tianjun or emperor Shenshan, it''s not my luowuzong who can compete." Speaking of which. The other two ancestors of luowuzong also sighed. This dialogue was not only spread among several other sects in zheyuanxing. Even Changgeng star, dark blue star and Haolong star, which are not far from the end of the world, are spreading all over the world. As the most powerful star in the whole abandoned star field, the end of heaven. Dishenshan is the only remaining Shendao system. Its every move will affect the heart of the whole abandoned star field and countless star sect. Some sects sent people to follow the emperor Shenshan Shenzi. When they heard the news, they were shocked. Some sects sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Neither emperor Shenshan nor chen fan will interfere. There are also some sects, thinking that Chen fan is so young, that''s the horror. The sect behind him must be the most prosperous sect in the sea of stars, and even may not be inferior to the invincible orthodoxy of the sun Dynasty. Who doesn''t want to make friends with such potential children? If you can curry favor with others, the whole clan will benefit if you take a few disciples away from the abandoned star realm in the future. But there is no sect or star that believes chen fan comes from China. Although the star sky is far away, most star regions know what the earth has been declining for thousands of years. If it''s not for the pursuit of some big chance, many heavenly kings don''t bother to go to that star. Their aura is almost nonexistent. It can be said that birds don''t shit. Anyway. This time, chen fan not only made a great noise, but also gradually extended his reputation to the surrounding stars. Chen Tianjun''s name is really famous! ... and now. Chen Fan sits in the deepest quiet room of the holy mountain with the deepest aura. His whole body is covered with cobwebs, and many wounds and cracks emerge. Even the immortal gold body seems to be unable to resist. The golden light blooms, and he can only barely maintain the bond. Chen fan can''t help but smile bitterly: "this battle is really a big loss. If it''s not captured, I''m afraid I''ll be shut up for more than three years just for healing."He said. He took out a small jade bottle. The jade bottle, there is a trace of blood, shining with pale gold light, even across the jade bottle, you can feel the sacred power. Seeing the jade vase, chen fan''s city hall couldn''t help smiling. PS: there''s another one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Powerful blood! This bottle of pale golden blood overflowing with sacred breath is exactly the blood that Chen Fan obtained from Mangya, the God of stepping on heaven. If you can make a monk of Yuanying peak spend 100000 years in dormancy, I''m afraid it''s not ordinary blood, at least the level of blood essence. Even for the great power, it''s very precious. "Whoosh." Chen Fan released his mind and slowly explored the bottle of divine blood. A bottle of the blood of transforming God falls into Mangya''s hands and can only be used to renew his life. But for Chen fan, there are too many things to use. Deep in the sea of stars, some people use the blood of divine animals or the blood essence of great power to cultivate all kinds of terrible magical powers. Or, with blood as medicine, combined with a variety of God medicine, refine the immortal pill. Or, to comprehend the great power of law contained in essence and blood, one step ahead of time, one can feel the realm of transforming God. Chen Fan naturally does not need enlightenment. In his previous life, he was a northern xuanxianzun, ten thousand times more powerful than Huashen! But through this bottle of divine blood, chen fan can understand what rules and orthodoxy are mastered by the king. In this way, whether you meet TA Tian Shen Jun or his descendant Ming Yang Shen Zi, you will be able to attack him. "Can!" When the divine idea came into the bottle, the pale gold essence and blood suddenly burst out a bright light, which was full of sacred breath, like the dust of gods. If Chen Fan hadn''t restrained himself with great magic power, I''m afraid that all the monks of emperor Shenshan would have knelt down to the enemy and couldn''t get up. "It''s said that a drop of blood can kill Yuanying. It''s not so exaggerated, but it''s not far away. " Chen Fan shook his head. There are only seven or eight drops of blood in this jade bottle at most, but if the energy contained in it breaks out, it will be easy to kill a yuan infant monk. Even such pseudo powers as stepping on the Heavenly God are great powers. Great power is invincible! "Let me feel that this Taoist rule of the Lord of stepping on heaven... The yellow spring, the Taiyin, the dark... Are all inclined to Yin and evil. It seems that his pulse is in the style of the nether world. There are still several, but vaguely, it seems that they are also the rules of Yin system. And these rules are incomplete, a little incomplete. Obviously, it''s not perfect to follow the path of the Heavenly God, it''s not perfect Chen Fan pondered over it carefully with his mind. Only he, the northern Xuanxian master, can surmise a powerful divine power through a drop of blood. If other friars were there, they would have been attacked by God''s blood and killed directly! "There is something missing in this heaven and earth. It''s shrouded by Zhenwu cutting array. As long as you reach Yuanying, you will not be able to prove the integrity of Taoism. Doesn''t that mean I can''t have a baby here? " Thinking of this, Chen Fanhu''s face looks ugly. He didn''t realize it before. But after seeing Zhenwu cutting the sky array and the blood of the God King, chen fan suddenly thought of something. In the future, if you preach Yuanying, you will also encounter the situation of tianshenjun and Tianhuang friars. Chen fan is strong. But he didn''t think that he could fight against the "Zhenwu sky cutting array" personally laid by teacher Cangqing or immortal Zhenwu Zong. Chen fan came from Zhenwu Xianzong. He knew the horror of that battle. Not only the end of time, I''m afraid the whole abandoned star field, countless stars, are shrouded in the immortal array. If it''s just one star, what kind of immortal array is it? What day? "Before I left my previous life, I didn''t cultivate immortals, so I didn''t feel the lack of the law of heaven and earth. A hundred years later, when we return to earth, the whole galaxy has been calm for a long time, nothing happened, and we don''t feel the lack of laws. So, all of this happened more than 100 years after I left the earth and came back. " Chen Fan''s eyes are shining. What are the immortal Cangqing or the immortal Zhenwu calculating? Is Chen Fan''s death related to this calculation? Why didn''t you tell him from beginning to end. All this, chen fan is like a mist. "Forget it, don''t think about it for a while. Let''s Heal and recover first. When I return to the earth, it will come out naturally. " Chen Fan shook his head. He placed the jade vase on the stone steps. The powerful blood could not only prolong his life, but also be the holy medicine for healing. If the seven or eight drops are swallowed by Chen fan, the injury will be healed instantly. But how could chen fan, as an immortal, be so wasteful? He took out a jade bottle. The liquid in the jade bottle was as bright as clouds, blooming with nine colors of light. It also contained a hint of sacred breath, which was no more than the blood of great power. If you are there, you can recognize them. This is the blood of nine Phoenix medicine. Chen Fan practiced in the immortal earth for several months. When he evolved into a nine fold beast, the nine Phoenix medicine was already familiar with Chen fan. Chen fan also preached that he gave it a congenital cultivation method, which can open spiritual knowledge and perform supernatural powers. The nine Phoenix gave a bottle of blood to Chen fan. It''s a bottle of blood. In fact, it contains 30% of the power of Jiuhuang medicine. After it''s lost, it can only recover after thousands of years of hard work. Chen fan put down the two jade bottles, but he was not satisfied. Then he took out a small bottle, which was bright and smooth, just like the falling stars. It was the water of heaven and earth. Although it was just a small bottle, there was heaven and earth in it. When Chen Fan filled the bottle, the whole lake dropped by one foot, shrinking by one third."The blood of great power, the liquid of divine medicine, and the water of all spirits." Chen Fan nodded. With these three, he finally got together the main medicine of Shendan, but it was not enough. "Patta, Patta." Chen fan then took out dozens of jade boxes. Each jade box carries a ten thousand year old medicine, or peerless medicine. It''s Chen fan who''s been searching all over the world. And from the immortal soil. "No, it''s half short." Chen Fan shook his head. After all, the end of heaven is an ordinary star, far from the great star of cultivating immortals in the deep sea of stars. However, chen fan thought of the elixir Pavilion in the mountain of Emperor God, which he had restrained before. He threw in his divine consciousness. "I''ll go, yinhuangcao, tianmanguo, chilongshenshu, fengtongmu, jiuyetianwencao..." Chen Fan was really surprised. It is beyond Chen Fan''s imagination. He just scanned his mind and found a lot of heavenly medicines, even several quasi divine medicines. If phoenix tree, Wutong tree, which has been inhabited by Fenghuang Phoenix, has been intercepted for 10000 years, and it contains the power of the supreme flame of Phoenix. It is the most suitable for making alchemy or refining fire. Even in the depths of the sea of stars, it is a precious medicinal material. "In theory, these quasi divine medicines should not be produced in the end of time unless..." Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed. He thought, since the ancient Moyuan, one of the nine forbidden areas in the end of the world, has such an opportunity as Xiantu, is it possible that other places, even other stars, have different opportunities? It''s impossible to let go of these opportunities when you step on the Heavenly God to prove the truth and transform the spirit, and know the secret of the deep sea of stars. "Can we say that the real plan of the holy mountain lies here?" Chen Fan thought. If this is the case, then the remaining quasi divine medicines are actually left over. I''m afraid that the real divine medicines obtained by chance have been taken to the earth by the sun god. "Damn it, I''ll kill him!" Chen fan is cold. If we say that before the death of Ming day, it was only for the purpose of cutting grass roots and avenging Jiang Shenjun, Qi Tianjun and others. Now, in the face of this super gift package, chen fan can''t bear to kill himself. "Well, with these, we can just make the door god Dan. With the door god Dan, I will have no obstacles in my way to Yuanying''s cultivation in the future, and even if I go to the earth, I will have one more card in hand. " Chen Fan picked out two or three of them and put them on the steps. And then ready to start alchemy. This time, what he refined was the real God pill. It is far from the false gods like Changsheng pill and Butian pill. What is Shendan? It means the elixir containing the supreme law and even a trace of heaven and earth. It''s like the nine Phoenix. I''ve got Tao. Far from any previous alchemy. "Crackling." Just in order to deal with the medicinal materials before alchemy, chen fan spent seven days meticulously weeding out the superfluous pharmacology from one plant after another, leaving only what Chen Fan needed. In particular, stepping on the blood of the God King contains the idea of a God King. Even if he dies for 100000 years, he is still terrible. He must be washed from the beginning to the end, and finally turn into a bright golden cloud. After processing. Boom. Chen Fangen didn''t need a cauldron. He directly ran the "great melting pot Sutra" and turned himself into a huge cauldron. The furnace is three feet high, on which are painted the lines of the heaven, flowers, trees, the sun, the moon, the stars and the universe. "Shua Shua." Many heavenly medicines, as well as divine blood and spirit water, were poured into the cauldron. "Refining!" Chen Fan burst out to drink, and the huge tripod thundered. Boom boom! The bright and gorgeous glow blooms from the cauldron furnace. It is crystal clear and transparent, just like a crystal tripod. Through the wall of the tripod, you can even see a God, a nine Phoenix and a starry river. The furnace smelts thousands of ways! Daozong has been pursuing to integrate all kinds of roads into one law. It''s easy for Chen fan to use this secret technique to make a magic pill. If the friars of daozong knew about it, they would feel very sad and resentful for Chen Fan''s desperation of the heavenly things and the dust of Baojing. "Boom boom boom." At the same time of alchemy. Infinite medicine also penetrated into the Ding wall. Let Chen Fan originally full of broken lines, as if at any time split body, also gradually nourish Runyu. Some impurities in the body were also eliminated by surging medicine. It''s a wonderful pill. Even if the monk Yuan Ying takes it, it can be burst. Even the great power attaches great importance to it. It''s easy to treat minor injuries. "Bang!" The sound inside the cauldron became louder and louder. With the process of alchemy, the gods, the Phoenix and the river of stars gradually merged into one. Finally, they became a golden light group. In the light group, there seems to be a baby sitting cross legged. What''s more strange is that there are seven orifices in life, while the baby has nine orifices, one more eye on his forehead and one more eye on his navel."Dong Dong Dong." Three months later, when the fire was enough, chen fan opened the lid. The baby opened his eyes. "Boom!" , like all the sky, is roaring. It seems to be filled with inexhaustible power as the heavenly way is growing. It is several times stronger than a real baby, and it is like the clock of heaven and earth. Jiuqiao Shenying pill, success! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Jiuqiao Shenying pill. If there is a monk in the sea of stars who can know, he must be shocked. This pill is a real God pill with infinite efficacy. But at the same time, it is also a kind of taboo pill, which is not refined by ordinary monks or even by great powers. In addition to the harsh refining method, the main medicine is difficult to find, and the Dan prescription is rare. More importantly, it involves the existence of various taboos. In history, there was no lack of refining "Jiuqiao Shenying pill", and in the end, the whole Dan master went mad. No one dares to practice this pill unless it is necessary. "Hum!" The baby was born with nine orifices, up to an inch high. It was covered with golden light, and its eyebrows were delicate, just like a real baby. Only the closed eyes on the forehead and navel show that it is different from the ordinary. "Boom boom!" When the baby opened his eyes, the whole quiet room was shaken, and countless silver lines carved on the walls and on the ground emerged, as if in essence, resisting the powerful fluctuations of the baby''s whole body. However, even if this quiet room, which is called the strongest one in the holy mountain of emperor, can resist Yuan Ying''s attack, it seems that it can''t be supported at the moment. The silver lines were worn out, and the whole quiet room was filled with the wave of terror and fury. It turned into a light golden wave, which seemed to burst the quiet room. The breath of terror even penetrated into the quiet room, shaking the whole mountain, which surprised countless monks. "Coagulation." Chen Fan suddenly takes back the Dharma image, shows his real body, and points out with a dignified face. That finger just points on the forehead of the golden god baby. Its crystal clear fingertips, with a trace of bright Fairy Light, seem to come from the nine heaven fairy world. The fairy light falls on the god baby and quickly turns into countless lines all over his body. God baby slightly a shock, unexpectedly slowly closed his eyes, to the last nine orifices closed, as if sleeping in general. "Hoo." Chen fan was relieved. As a northern immortal, he seems to attach great importance to this golden baby. Chen fan had never been so dignified even when he faced many elders of the emperor''s holy mountain and Mangya. "Fortunately, I am the elixir of Jiutian banishment. On the throne, I am much better than Jiuqiao Shenying elixir. Otherwise, with my current cultivation, especially if I am seriously injured, I may not be able to suppress it. " Chen Fan carefully drew one tiny pattern after another with his fingers, and sealed these patterns on the nine orifices god baby layer by layer. When it completely closed all the orifices, and there was no reaction, he was relieved. "Damn it, you can''t refine this elixir if you can''t achieve the next cultivation." At this time, there was an elder of the holy mountain outside. He carefully inquired through the magic weapon. After being sent away by Chen fan to practice Kung Fu, chen fan shook his head. It''s too hard for him to refine the elixir. You know, in the depths of the sea of stars, even if it is a god of great power, refining God Dan, also careful. I''m afraid of suffering from natural disasters. God''s elixir is God''s gift! The son of heaven. If you are a mortal to practice this elixir, you will go against the heaven, and all kinds of calamities will surely come down. But once refined, the power effect is also beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In particular, the "nine orifices Shenying pill" is taboo even among many Shendan. If it is not for Chen fan, no one dares to practice it. "Well, as I guess, there are no kinds of calamities and divine robberies. It seems that they are all blocked by Zhenwu sky cutting array. Otherwise, with my current cultivation, a thunder of transforming gods will break me to pieces." Chen Fan looked at the golden god baby with closed eyes. His eyes lingered on him inch by inch. Finally, he shook his head regretfully: "however, this pill is not perfect. In the end, there are some rules and deeds missing, just like the fruit of the false power and the great way. It can''t have the whole effect, it''s not a magic pill. But that''s enough. Even the real God Dan is too reluctant for me to cultivate now. " Even if it''s not perfect. Chen fan is also satisfied. It''s better than Chen Fan''s expectation to produce the nine orifices baby pill. He thought that at most, he could refine the body with the blood of great power, and push the body one step further, with the power of partially transforming the divine law. Now with Jiuqiao Shenying pill, chen fan''s idea is hopeful to come true. "Swallow." Chen Fan pinches a magic formula and swallows the nine secrets baby. That inch of God baby, into his mouth, not falling but rising, directly into a golden light, into the sea of knowledge of Chen Fanzi''s house. At this time, you can see that in the sea of knowledge, there is a vast space, surrounded by countless pale golden clouds of divine thoughts. Suddenly, a yuan baby, about an inch in size, falls out of thin air and falls into the sea of knowledge. "Boom!" At that moment. The whole sea of knowledge is full of light and golden light, just like the essence of the sea. It''s not over yet. Chen Fan sits cross legged, with his five hearts facing the sky, his hands on his chest, his thumb and index finger facing each other, his middle finger clasping his ring finger, and his little finger cocking up, making a formula similar to the seal of Buddha''s Vajra lion. "Coagulation."Chen Fan''s face is dignified, his eyes are closed and his tongue sounds like spring thunder. The whole sea of knowledge, originally like clouds and mist, is now called by the Dharma formula to gather together and turn into a golden vortex. The vortex was not big at first, but with more and more fog gathered, it became bigger and bigger at last, covering the whole sea. "Refining." Chen Fan''s hand seal changes, five fingers crossed, thumb buckle, into the binding seal. "Shua." Huge golden whirlpool, instant high-speed rotation, swish, speed faster and faster, to the end, can only see a bright golden light. The whirlpool, the faster it turns, the more concise it becomes. In the end, it is only the size of a thumb. "Drop." When the golden vortex rotates 3600 times. A drop of dark golden liquid drops from the center of the vortex and falls on the nine orifices god baby. Nine orifices god baby slightly a shock, eyes seem to open, but eventually by countless law lines, let the dark golden liquid, the whole body full, to the end, penetrate into the skin. "Refine again." Chen Fan cheered. One drop, two drops, three drops... in the end, the golden vortex condenses nine drops of dark golden liquid. Every drop of them on the nine orifices makes its body bright and dim. In the end, it turns into dark gold. Even the nine orifices are no longer different. "Hoo." Chen Fan sighed. At this time, the nine orifices god baby was finally refined. It was just a seal before, but now it is refined as a whole into itself and incorporated into one by the divine liquid condensed by divine thoughts. But in this way, chen fan also paid a heavy price. If a monk can open his eyes, he can see that Chen fan knows the sea. The golden mist, which was full of, is only half of it now. That every wisp of fog, in a strict sense, is Chen Fan''s divine consciousness, mind and spiritual power. Originally, chen fan unfolded his mind. It can be shrouded for three or four thousand li, which is far away from the spirit of monk Yuanying. You know, the general yuan baby mind release, also can know the things of one or two thousand miles, no matter how far, although can sense, but has not detailed. From this point of view, chen fan''s idea is much stronger than that of the ordinary Yuanying, which directly pursues the middle and late period of Yuanying. But after nine drops of liquid gold were condensed and refined, chen fan unfolded his mind. I''m afraid he couldn''t even cover five hundred Li. This is ten times less than before, and only one tenth is left. "But it''s worth it." Although Chen Fan felt the weakness of his spirit, he was very excited. This is a nine orifices baby. As the so-called taboo God pill, its effect is not to moisten the body, improve self-cultivation, treat injuries and so on. If a mortal swallows it and avoids eating it back, he can become a monk of Yuanying, even a strong one among Yuanying. But this is not what Chen Fan wants. The greatest effect of Jiuqiao Shenying pill is to refine the spirit! What is alchemy? When Chen Fan just came back from his rebirth, he practiced an ancient formula for refining gods, which was a method for ancient monks to refine their minds. After the cultivation, the divine consciousness is more concise and powerful than the ordinary monks. It can even be condensed into a sword to cut the enemy. But when it comes to the cultivation of the golden elixir, the ordinary alchemy can no longer satisfy chen fan. At this point. Chen Fan''s golden elixir was built into a nine turn immortal wheel, which is regarded as the top golden elixir in the whole universe. The physical body is more perfect than the immortal body of emperor Qingdi. In addition to the twelve day skill map, five kinds of physical bodies are condensed. The nine gods are added to the body, and the physical body is much stronger than the body of Yuanying. It is only half a step away from the body of transforming the gods, so it is called immortal body of gold. The golden elixir and the body are very strong, but Chen Fan''s mind is far behind. He is certainly more powerful than the ordinary yuan infant, but he is far from the real peerless gods and immortals in the deep space of the universe, and even the young supremacies who are born with Yuan infant''s body, spirit and spirit condensed into three flowers. "In the last life, I heard that the Shaoqing emperor of the five element immortal sect was born Yuanying, and he was promoted to Dafeng automatically when he grew up. It is said that his spirit and spirit are extremely powerful, ten times and a hundred times more than that of ordinary people. He can even automatically gather a flower of divine consciousness on his head, and there is more than one flower. The nine drops of my divine liquid will reach the top. It''s too far away from the flower of divine knowledge. " Chen Fan shook his head. He wants to build the most perfect golden elixir secret place and fight with the most powerful people in the deep sea of stars. The short board of mind must be made up. "The reason why the nine orifices god baby is called taboo is that it can take the place of monks to refine the mind by itself. At the same time, it can also distribute medicine power to warm the spirit. Even if necessary, it can be used as a yuan baby''s mind." "At this moment, after refining the nine orifices, the mind can play its fighting power in the middle and even the peak of Yuanying through it. It''s me and I''m him, which is equivalent to an extra yuan infant''s idea of hard cultivation for thousands of years. " "This is not Yuanying in the end of the world, but the spiritual standard of the disciples of the real Holy Land immortal sect in the depths of the sea of stars."Chen fan sinks his thoughts into the sea of knowledge. Sure enough, the nine orifices have been slowly opened, constantly breathing and perceiving the golden mist in the sea. After refining in the body, when it spits out, although the golden mist shrinks by one point, it is more concise and bright, just like real gold. And the mind passes through the nine orifices. You can also feel that the idea seems to expand ten times and a hundred times. It comes out of the body in an instant. It penetrates the quiet room and the Dharma array of the emperor''s holy mountain. It is necessary to see all the things in a wide area, even a wisp of wind, a stone and a little grass. Chen fan is happy. Knowing your mind is the first step. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Whoosh! A wisp of God that others can''t detect instantly penetrates the pattern of the quiet room array and the Dharma array of the emperor''s holy mountain, enveloping the lake. Chen Fan looks down on the earth like a God. He could see a little grass growing slowly, and the vitality in his body was flourishing. See a Zhang Xu long, with scales all over the big fish, lying in ambush at the bottom of the lake, ready to hunt at any time. See a monk, to the lake, obediently down dunguang, a man and a woman, tall and handsome men, women valiant, and even can see the woman looking at the boy in the eyes of a trace of love. He saw... Chen fan saw too much. The whole world at the moment, in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, seems to lift a thin veil. If we say that before, his mind would be blocked by various Dharma arrays, disturbed by many conflicts of vitality, and even could only see the flow of energy aura, but could not see the operation of the laws behind. Now. Chen Fan looks up at the heaven and earth. In a lake with a heart, he has everything in his hands. Even in the heaven and the earth, every great rule is captured by Chen fan. "That''s the real idea." Chen Fan sighed. He saw that the elder of the Chinese nationality, who had been in custody for several months, said that although the old man still had grief in his eyes, when he was surrounded by many young Chinese girls, the old man''s face was only filled with a peaceful smile. He saw mu Hongti, Yun Yier and others chatting and playing together. Lin Wuhua hides in a quiet place, and hones his sword moves in one style. Xiaoman, with a beautiful face and a serious face, crouched in front of the case, dealing with the matters of the emperor''s holy mountain, the Chinese people and even the whole central divine realm. He even lingered around the elders of the holy mountain, and saw them steal their thoughts and plot some means to overthrow chen fan. But none of the elders felt it. "The nine orifices are really powerful." Whoosh. Chen fan takes back his mind, puts forward his mind from the sea of knowledge, slowly opens his eyes and sighs. A nine orifices god baby is equivalent to a true yuan baby''s idea of a lifetime of hard work. Compared with the natural yuan baby, the difference is more than ten times. Moreover, the idea tempered by it is often extremely tough, like the spring breeze and drizzle, moistening all things, but no one can detect it. If before, even if Chen Fan thought of cultivating himself to the heaven, he didn''t grasp the divine consciousness and cut it into several elders'' ten Zhang, and they didn''t know it. "The nine orifices can only be regarded as assistance, and the real one depends on himself." Chen fan is sober. Through the nine orifices god baby, the mind is powerful, but it is not his own, it belongs to the external force. Only by refining your mind to the top and thoroughly refining every bit of the medicinal power of the nine orifices baby into your body, can you be regarded as the moment when your mind is really complete. "However, we can take this opportunity to cultivate a kind of divine power." Chen Fan touched his chin with his palm, thinking in his heart. There are many lessons for Chen Fan in this battle. Although he was powerful to the extreme, he crossed too many realms and suffered a great loss of cultivation in the battle with Mangya. So chen fan is going to take this time to improve his cultivation level. At that time, if they were only three or four levels apart, Mangya would not be so difficult. In addition. Although the nine gods are powerful, they can''t be determined by one stroke. In the end, chen fan was forced to use his two newly refined super killing magic powers, nine Jue shenlei and Feixian. Although these two magic powers are powerful, they are just like the great magic power "time". The conditions are harsh, and they bring great burden to Chen fan. Then chen fan needs to choose one or two powerful moves between ordinary and super powers, which can be used in daily life and set the tone with one hammer. "Zhenwu Shenquan is a method of physical attack." "Xuanming shenlei, LEIYU Shendao, and Qingdi''s hands can only be counted as half. They can''t kill the enemy in one blow." "There is this kind of killing skill in shennian Gongfa." Deep in the universe. Although the cultivation methods of monks are different, they can be roughly divided into three kinds: refining Qi, refining body and refining spirit. The first two are very common, most of them belong to this category, but the last one is rare. Chen fan had met the Mayans on earth, but they were born with strong spiritual power and had no special alchemy. Chen Fan''s previous thoughts were only better than those of ordinary monks, and they were not enough to practice such kind of supernatural power. But now with the "nine orifices god baby", it''s different. "Hoo Hoo." Chen Fan''s mind sank into the memory, searching in the vast number of classics. Even chen fan doesn''t know much about shennian. After all, it''s rare to cultivate gods, but every school is earth shaking. Anyone who gets it can cultivate great power. In one star and one domain, they are called ancestors. "Da Mie Shen Jue." "No, this skill is too overbearing. You can''t practice it unless you transform the spirit." "What about the nine turn killing sword?" "I can''t either. It''s a pure method of killing and cutting. What I''m looking for is a method that takes into account the cultivation of divine consciousness and the integration of attack and defense.""How about this course of Taiqing forgetting love?" "It''s said that the cultivation method is good. It''s passed down by the leader of Taiqing sect. But after the cultivation, the whole person forgets seven emotions and six desires. It''s like a natural God''s residence. What''s the taste of cultivation?" ... Chen Fan searched one by one, and then excluded one by one. In the end, he chose three methods. "Bodhi Heart Sutra", "star God true solution", "Wanhua magic weapon formula" Chen Fan looked at these three doors, which one is difficult to choose. "The Bodhi Heart Sutra is the highest Dharma in the Western Pure Land. It is said that after the completion of the cultivation, it can gather six Bodhi''s golden body, or even abandon the physical body, and form one body by itself. It is the supreme salvation Dharma." "The true interpretation of the star God" is the skill I got from a special race called "Star Race". The star clan is born from the stars. There is no entity, only divine consciousness. Their ideas are extremely powerful. They live for tens of millions of years. Each of them is called immortal. To the extreme, an idea is a star. " "As for the final" Wanhua magic weapon formula ", it is relatively common. It can be used to protect the body and attack people. It can also be used as a hammer to temper the mind. I accidentally turned it out from the Sutra Pavilion of zhenwuzong. " Chen Fan thought. There is no doubt that "Bodhi Heart Sutra" and "Xingshen Zhenjie" are of the same level. No matter what kind of skill, they all point directly to the way of heaven. After small accomplishment, they can easily become gods. In the future, they will return to the void and the way. It''s "Wanhua Shenbing Jue". It''s just an ordinary shennian skill. It''s rare among ordinary people who cultivate immortals. It''s not in the eyes of Chen Fan and other people who rob immortals. But after much consideration, chen fan chose Wanhua magic weapon formula. "In my life, seeking is to open my own way and cultivate every realm to the most perfect and the highest level. No matter Bodhi Heart Sutra, which is a Buddhist skill, or Xingshen Zhenjie, which is an alien power, it is not my way. On the contrary, it''s Wanhua Shenbing Jue. Although it''s ordinary, it''s a grand and just way. With the increase of your mind, your power increases, and there''s no end to it. That''s what I need. " Chen Fan''s eyes are shining. When the Bodhi Heart Sutra and Xingshen Zhenjie reach the state of harmony, they will have a peak, and at most they will survive the calamity. But Wanhua Shenbing is only a skill of killing. Even if Chen fan becomes a nine heaven Xuanxian, he can also use it. What''s more. There is a conjecture in Chen Fan''s mind. There are some similarities between this "Wanhua Shenbing Jue" and some kind of "immortal skill" he had seen in his last life. "If you think about it this way, it seems that the supreme immortal formula has not yet been born. My accomplishments in the last life were too low, and I finally missed it. It is said that in order to fight for the "immortal skill", many old monsters who have been hiding for 100000 years or even millions of years have been fighting. The sun and the moon have collapsed, the sky and the earth have broken, and dozens of galaxies have been destroyed, and one of them has almost fallen. In the end, the immortal skill disappeared. I don''t know who got it. " "At that time, I was sorry. After all, the" immortal skill "might have been handed down from the fairyland and contained part of the mystery of the fairyland." "In this life, if I have a chance, I must get it." Chen Fan thought, finally determined. The cultivation of Wanhua Shenbing Jue is very simple. It''s just to mold the mind into a core and forge it into a different magic weapon. The more detailed the weapon is forged, the more powerful it is. If you can forge the most powerful magic weapon, you can even kill the Huashen with one strike. "Of course, the strongest ones are those on the list of celestial weapons in the universe, which are left over from the archaic times to suppress an immortal clan. Unfortunately, every one of them is too powerful. At the moment, I can''t even simulate them. It seems that we can only start with ordinary weapons. " As Chen Fan thought, he knew the divine thoughts in the sea and turned them into a huge hammer. He knocked them out of the air and gradually hammered them into shape. About a month later. A bright golden halberd surrounded by dragon patterns looms in the sea of knowledge. Its whole body is like gold casting, engraved with mysterious lines. It''s a common weapon, but its breath is so sharp that it seems to break the sky. When the halberd is forged. That sharp edge, even through Chen Fan''s knowledge of the sea, affects the outside world. Chen fan just opened his eyes, a ray of golden light cut out, cut out a crack several feet long on the wall of the quiet room, and almost split the array. "Yes." Chen fan is satisfied. At the moment, Wanhua magic weapon formula calculates Xiaocheng. The next step is to gradually warm up and forge more magic weapons at the same time. One day, when he knew that all the troops in the sea would come out together, even if the peak power was here, chen fan would be confident and cut down. While forging a magic weapon. Chen Fan began to practice at the same time. Anxious as he was, he understood. Want to return to earth, suppress everything, and those abandoned all over the region of the big clan, clan. Even the great missionaries in the depths of the sea of stars are fighting. Today''s initial cultivation of the golden elixir is not enough. "Hoo." Chen Fan''s mouth and nose, shooting two long white gas, like a dragon like huff and puff.The breath in his body was infused with bottle after bottle of heaven and Earth Spirit water, taken by plants of heaven medicine, and refined with the breath of terror spirit. The cobweb pattern on Chen Fan''s body surface gradually fades away. In the end, it turns into a piece of resplendent glazed gem. At the same time, his accomplishments are also soaring. The nine orifices god baby, is sitting on the sea, releasing a lot of medicine. Let Chen Fan''s thoughts and accomplishments increase at the same time and keep climbing to a higher level. Time flies by for years. And now. The whole end of time is also changing. PS: the second one, the author continues to write the third one^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 Chen fan has been closed for several years. The whole end of heaven is not only not flat because of his disappearance, but also full of ups and downs. First of all, except for a group of old people who stayed in Guhua City, other groups of Chinese moved to the central God domain. The area of the central divine realm is not much smaller than that of the general celestial realm. Moreover, the key here is that there are countless generations of emperors and heavenly kings who left Dharma incantations and Taoist principles, gathering a huge amount of essence and spirit. It can be said that the essence is like rain, the road rhyme is full, and the aura is twice as high as the ordinary heaven, not to mention the bitter and cold place in the northern cold region. The elder was rescued early. With him, there were four elders and five elders. Although the elders were very sad, many congenital golden elixirs who had gathered in the ancestral temple, including Qin Luo, all died in the ancient Huacheng. But the elder is still up to deal with the affairs of the Chinese people. Before Chen Fan closed the door, he gave Xiaoman the five jade medals. These five "soul binding tokens" are the lifeblood handles of the elders of the emperor''s holy mountain. As long as they are pressed lightly, their spirits will be destroyed immediately. Therefore, although the elders of Qi Wu and Ming Yuan were unwilling, they had to obey respectfully and were driven away by Xiao man. As a Chinese saint, Xiaoman also took over the responsibility of the elder to deal with all kinds of miscellaneous matters in the holy mountain and the whole central divine realm. Chen fan is closed. But his influence is still there. There are many families, such as Beihuang Wangjia, Zhenhai Wujia, buried dragon Tianyu, heifo Zong and so on. Many patriarchs and even their ancestors come to celebrate Chen Fan in person. They didn''t see Chen fan at the beginning. When they heard that Chen Fan was closed, some people were still suspicious. But when the venerable Jiao and Zhao juexian stand out. One is a big demon outside China, and the other is a new baby. Two people and five elders of God Mountain shocked everyone immediately. "It''s not a sudden rise of the Chinese people. Even if Chen beixuan is not here, he is still the number one in the world." The emperor sighed. Other sects dare not get away with it any more. For example, misty Tianzong, tianxuanyuan and Liyang Gongsun''s family quickly sent the most important people in the clan to Emperor Shenshan to plead with Chen fan. "Sister Shenxi, why are you here?" In the end, Xiaoman even saw Shenxi. He was very surprised and happy. "The ancestor of Jinghai, who lived in our family, just practiced a key magic power and couldn''t go away, so he asked me to make amends to Chen Tianjun." Shenxi is tall and straight, beautiful in appearance, shrouded in the chaotic airflow, like a swaying lotus. She said, with a trace of embarrassment on her cold face. Even if the king of Jinghai could not come, he did not dare to come. He was afraid that Chen fan would cut him down with a sword. "It''s OK, sister Shenxi, just come. You are you, reincarnation is reincarnation, my brother and I remember Xiaoman naturally understood that she was patting her chest, holding Shenxi in her slender hands, and smiling like a flower. All the giant attendants next to him were smiling. They look at Xiaoman and Shenxi. Knowing these two amazing women, I''m afraid they are the most powerful and dazzling people in the world. One is a Chinese saint, chen fan''s sister. One is the reincarnation goddess, the only one who cultivates the golden elixir. It is said that Shenxi once wandered in the end of the world and fought with junaocheng three times in succession. She lost first and then won. Now she is ranked third in the list of longevity, only under chen fan and Li huaixian. "Sister Shenxi, have you found Li huaixian? What is his strength? " Xiaoman is very curious. Shenxi shakes her head. "Li huaixian''s trace is so vague that few people know about him. At the beginning, everyone guessed that he was the son of God who was secretly cultivated in Changsheng Tianyu, but the patriarch of Changsheng Tianyu has personally denied that he has been found in the past two years. I''m afraid he may not be my last man. " Shenxi said. Many people are speculating that Li huaixian may also come from foreign religions, just like Chen fan. Whoosh. Time goes by. Many sects came back to pay homage to the emperor''s holy mountain. Even the stars outside the sky, envoys came. Congratulations to Chen fan. As for the sects that had a grudge against Chen fan, they had long been in fear and knelt down at the foot of the emperor''s holy mountain to ask for forgiveness. In the end, there were only five immortal orthodoxy, which sealed the gate of the mountain and refused to come to the holy mountain to confess their sins. "Hum, when my brother leaves the customs, he will deal with them one by one." Xiaoman sneers. Time is fast, and three years pass by. On this day. The sun is shining high on the mountain. Lin Wuhua sits on the top of the mountain with a sword scabbard across his knees. He is guarding at the door of Chen Fanjing''s room. While guarding, he understands the meaning of the sword. "Click." All of a sudden she heard the door open. Lin Wuhua''s delicate body trembled slightly, and suddenly got up. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw a young man in green. He pushed open the stone door of the quiet room and walked out with a warm smile. He was looking at her like a scholar. "Tian... Tian Jun, you... You are out of the customs."Lin Wuhua stammered, cold and gorgeous face, at the moment seems to have fire cloud climbing, Na Na said. "Yes, thank you for guarding me at the door for the past three years." Chen Fan nodded with a smile. "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Lin Wuhua tried his best to wave his hand. His pink head was low, and his two crystal clear, slender hands, like snow, didn''t know where to put them. If an outsider sees it, he will be shocked. The Sword Fairy, who ranks sixth in the list of immortality, has never been so shy? After Chen Fan left. Lin Wuhua quietly relaxed and raised his head. Her beautiful eyes are crystal clear, with a trace of doubt. Three years later, Mr. Chen seems completely different from before. Chen fan is really different. Three years, long or short. It''s true that he was the most relaxed since he was born again. The end of the day things calm down, although the earth news is unknown, but it is useless to be anxious for hundreds of millions of miles away. Chen Fan began to sort out every step of his practice in the past ten years. He found out. Some of their own pace, still go fast, gone with the wind, did not sink down solidly. Divinity is a kind of knowledge. Cultivation goes hand in hand with the physical body, but the increase of the divine idea is not big, and the foundation is shallow. It is only tempered by an ancient formula for refining the divine. You know, in ancient times, it was a very simple method for monks to refine gods. At this time, this small problem seems to be OK, but when Chen Fanxiu reaches the top of the spirit, the disadvantages will gradually emerge. And when he goes through robbery and other immortals, he will show up completely. Like a bucket full of water, it is not the longest board but the shortest one that determines the amount of water. Not bad. During the three years, chen fan used nine orifices to wash his mind and make it more pure. At the same time, it also uses the magic weapon formula of Wanhua to make the divine sense more tenacious. To this day, chen fan''s wisp of divine knowledge, soft can be turned into a breeze, hard can be like an iron wall, ten thousand people can''t be. At the moment. Only his cultivation of divine knowledge can be regarded as entering the house, comparable to those outstanding disciples of the Central Star River world and the holy land of the immortal sect. In addition. Chen Fan washed the body with the water of heaven and earth, and washed out all the impurities left in the body and the real yuan. The magic skill of six saints and Kunpeng phagocytosis can devour the Qi and blood of the enemy Yuanying and increase his accomplishments very quickly. However, this kind of strength is not made by one''s own practice step by step, it can''t be like waving one''s fingers and arms. Chen fan had suffered from this kind of impurity in his last life. His accomplishments were not pure in the end, and his body was not tough enough to resist the thunder. Naturally, he would not commit it again in this life. He scoured and washed again and again. The whole body and the real yuan are tempered more and more brightly. In the end, there are few impurities, which is close to the body of glass. If there is a monk close to see, you will find that Chen Fan''s skin, crystal clear and flawless, without a trace of pores and scars. This is what Buddhists call "Wulou" and Taoists call "DaoTi". In a strict sense, chen fan is close to the real "congenital Tao" at this moment. Every breath and every step he takes, he talks with heaven and earth, the vast ocean of vitality and the law, just like the offspring of heaven and earth. So on the surface. Chen fan is more refined and ordinary. His breath is ethereal and comfortable. He can''t see any accomplishments at all. It is the heavenly king of Yuanying. If you don''t use his magic power, you can''t find any real yuan in Chen Fan''s body. Because he is almost in line with the road, law in nature. Chen Fan went all the way down. Many Chinese children and disciples of emperor Shenshan passed him by without even finding chen fan. Knowing that Yun Yi''er was playing, he was stunned to see Chen Fan and suddenly called out "Chen Tianjun.". Around the talent found Chen Fan''s existence. Instant. The whole end of heaven was a sensation. Xiaoman, jiaozun, Zhao juexian, elder and others came in one after another. Xiaoman was so excited that he didn''t want to let Chen Fan go. The elder also burst into tears. "Eh, Chen Tianjun, what is your cultivation now?" The venerable Jiao was surprised. At the moment, he can''t see through chen fan. If we say that three years ago, chen fan was like a peerless sword in his eyes. He could kill the enemy at any time. At this time, chen fan, like a deep pool, looks like an ancient well without waves, but is unfathomable and unable to see the bottom. Even at that time, it can be seen that Chen Fan was in the early stage of the golden elixir, but now, even the realm is uncertain. "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles and doesn''t answer. Others did not dare to study, but they were more and more awed. When you can''t see through a person, there''s only one explanation. His realm is far beyond your vision. You can''t even touch him. Chen fan is just like that. "Now that I''m going out of the pass, there are some things I should understand. Since I don''t know how to live or die, the five immortals should be regarded as the blood sacrifice for the rise of the Chinese people."After listening to Xiaoman''s narration, chen fan''s eyes flashed cold, ... half a day later. The news of Chen beixuan''s exit swept the whole world in an instant, followed by another shocking event: "the Chinese people will establish a sect in the holy mountain of the emperor. Chen Fan threatened to cut off the five immortal orthodoxy, thinking that they will worship the flag." The news came out. It is not only the end of time, but also the shock of Xinghai. PS: at the party last night, there was only a flash on the camera. There was no one who went on stage to receive the prize. It was a sad transition. I forgot to write the following chapters. I''m so sorry. I''m trying to write more today^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 At the same time, he was shocked by the news of Chen Fan''s exit. Chen Fan didn''t show up for three or four years, and even some of the younger generation of the Chinese people were shaken. Some monks outside even speculated whether Chen Fan was hurt too much and fell. But at the moment, he was unharmed, and the whole world was shocked. No one dared to move. Chen Fan''s words, in particular, have brought turmoil to all regions. "Chen Tianjun is finally going to establish a school." Many old friars sighed, especially in the eyes of the sect elders who were against Chen fan. "What happened to the Kaizong school? Even if Chen beixuan doesn''t build a sect, the Chinese are still there? " There are young people who are curious. Some senior elders began to educate. Chinese and sects are two concepts. If Chen fan doesn''t build a clan, then the Chinese people are just a group of hundreds of millions of people. These hundreds of millions of people are barely a medium-sized group in the northern cold region, but if they are placed in a region of heaven, there will be tens of billions of people, which is too insignificant. At that time, there were dozens of slave clans under the control of emperor Shenshan, each of which was tens of millions at least and billions at most. None of them was much weaker than the Chinese. In particular, with the decline of Chinese talents and the death of Qin Luo and Lei Chang, one elder can not support them. Such a small clan, even if it occupied the holy mountain of the emperor, could not control the end of heaven. At most, it could barely control the central holy land, because there were not enough people and high-level monks. But the founding school is different! The so-called sects, the sea is inclusive, tolerance is big. If you are not a Chinese monk, you can also practice in a sect. Once Chen Fan established the sect, he would certainly recruit disciples from the whole heaven. Even some of the scattered cultivation heavenly kings would not be moved. They would go to the holy mountain to practice and accept Chen Fan''s advice. After all, if Chen fan can kill Yuanying with the body of golden elixir, there must be a universal orthodoxy behind him. That''s it. The Chinese and Chen Fan''s forces will quickly grow by blowing balloons. They may even recover the 70% power of the emperor in a year or two. In the end of the world, we still have to crawl under the feet of the Chinese people, as we revered the emperor and the holy mountain. "Is that so? How can we stop that? " The younger generation who understood all of them were immediately terrified. No one wants to be under the pressure of another big force like emperor Shenshan. "Look, let''s first look at the five immortals. If Chen beixuan doesn''t pacify the five main roads, people will only respect him, not fear him. " The elder thought for a long time and said slowly. At that moment. All the eyes of the end of heaven are focused on the sacred mountain of the emperor and the five immortal orthodoxy. ... Tianhuang, Beihai, yaoshenzong. Originally, there was an island full of fairy light, auspicious spirit, Xiaguang and Yiye, and various kinds of flowers, herbs and miraculous medicines. But now, layer after layer of storms and clouds, the island is completely surrounded, almost invisible from the outside world. You can only see that layers of blue thunder and lightning are exploding between clouds and storms, isolating them from each other, as if they are hidden in another world. In the ancestral court. Yao Shen Zong, the next patriarch, and the other two grand ancestors sat on their knees. Although yaoshenzong fell to Fudu and Zhangjiao, there are still three Yuanying, but everyone is worried. "Chen beixuan has gone too far. He wants to kill everything. I wait for a retreat and then retreat, and the mountain will be closed for thousands of years to avoid him. What else can he do? Do you really want to flatten my drug God sect? " A younger ancestor said angrily. He was wearing a brown Daoyi, which was embroidered with all kinds of miraculous drugs. There were hundreds of them, shining with precious light. This is the "Baiyao Tianyi". It''s a famous defensive treasure. It''s said that the golden elixir can resist Yuan Ying''s attack. The old ancestor, named Ge Yan, is the new Yuanying of yaoshenzong. "Well, Chen beixuan really thinks we can be deceived. If it wasn''t for Mingyang Shenzi to take the divine array away, how could it be easily defeated by him. We all have the divine array left by our ancestors. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, we have been able to avoid the disaster of destroying our ancestors again and again. We all rely on the divine array to protect us. I don''t believe he can break the divine array. " Another old man with colorful skin snorted coldly. "Not bad." The God of medicine nodded. He looked like a child of seven or eight years old. His skin was pink and tender, like a baby. But his breath was the most powerful among the three. He was the oldest ancestor of the drug God sect, named Wandu boy. "I''ve had a communication with the demon king''s hall and the temple of desolation. We''ll close the mountain gate and hide in the divine array to see what Chen beixuan can do for me?" The poisonous boy sneered. The other two ancestors all nodded. What is divine array? The Dharma array carved by Hua Shen Da Neng with his own supreme power is the key for an immortal sect to inherit for thousands of years. All previous times, the medicine God sect suffered great calamities, and even the invasion of the powerful outside the heaven, they all relied on the God array to guard. Just two or three divine decrees forced chen fan to that degree.They don''t believe that Chen fan can break the divine array. Immortal orthodoxy, such as the demon king hall, the temple of desolation, and the day Dharma sect, also made up their minds to fight to the end. And now. Chen Fan sat in the main hall of the god mountain, listening to Xiaoman''s report, but he was surprised to hear about it. "What, is Qi Tianjun still alive?" As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes opened, the essence appeared. In the hall, it was like two dazzling thunderbolts. A vast and terrifying power came out of thin air. All the monks sitting on their knees in the temple were shocked, especially the five elders of the emperor''s holy mountain. They were a little contemptuous before, but they were frightened and felt like facing the Tyrannosaurus Rex. Even the venerable Jiao was surprised by Chen Fan''s power. "Chen Tianjun''s three years of seclusion have made his accomplishments more terrifying than before." The venerable Jiao sighed in his heart. "Oh, tell me the details." Chen Fan realized that he was restrained and said with a kind face, but his eyes were surprised. But Qi Tianjun was taken away by Emperor Shenshan thousands of years ago, and he didn''t die? When Chen Fan was in kunxu, he had seen the spirit of Tianbao, which he left behind. The spirit highly praised Qi Tianjun, and with the sword of crossing the road of heaven, even Chen Fan wanted to see this great master. "Yes, my Lord." The elder took back his eyes and said for a moment. After they took over the mountain, they searched every inch of the mountain''s treasures, palaces, collections, elixirs, treasures and so on. Even the cells are in hand. Finally. A disciple accidentally found that somewhere in the mountain, there was a space fluctuation, a closed door, together with a small world. The elder and Xiaoman rush to see the real small world. They don''t have a good idea. It''s very likely that there are still some old ancestors in the mountain, hidden in the small world. So he asked Qi Wu, Ming Yuan and others. Qiwu Mingyuan was not willing to say at the beginning. When Xiaoman took out the "soul arrest token" and threatened to destroy their spirits, elder Qiwu finally spoke. It turns out that this small world was handed down by the ancestors of the emperor''s holy mountain and was used to detain the opponents who resisted the emperor''s holy mountain for generations. Among them, there are many ancient demon generals and even the great demons of the demon clan. Each of them is very dangerous. Even the people of the holy mountain of the emperor will not enter easily. The elder and others heard that they had given up. But suddenly, the elder of Ming Dynasty said that Qi Tianjun, a Chinese, was also put in. All of a sudden, the whole Chinese people were boiling, and the feelings of the people were excited. Many old people even burst into tears. That''s Qi Tianjun! The ancestors of the Chinese people who led the Chinese people to come from the middle of the earth, took root in the end of time, and then were brutally captured by the emperor''s holy mountain. I didn''t expect to see you today. So. Under Xiaoman''s repeated demands, Mingyuan and others had to open the door of "prison" by force. Venerable Jiao volunteered to enter, and his accomplishments were the highest among all. The venerable Jiao rushed in and out to make sure that Qi Tianjun was still alive. "Now that I''m alive, let me meet the elder." Chen Fan urged. Xiaoman and the elder looked at each other, and finally Xiaoman said: "brother, it''s inconvenient for Qi Tianjun to move there, so you can only go to see it yourself..." when Chen Fan stepped into the "prison world". Thoroughly understand what the elder and others mean. "Boom!" This prison world is very small, only a thousand feet in diameter. On the ground, there are black stones formed into crystals. The whole world is like a small island. Outside, there are terrible space storms roaring around. The violent space storm, like a jet of water, runs at a high speed. Pieces of debris like blade across the void. Even Yuanying dare not touch it easily, otherwise it will be torn into pieces easily. "It''s a perfect prison indeed." Chen Fan nodded. Even chen fan may not be able to stay in that terrible storm for a long time. It is estimated that only by cultivating and transforming gods can we escape from this prison. In prison, there are more than a dozen copper pillars. The purple copper pillars were forged with tianwai copper, which deeply penetrated into the ground and integrated with the whole cage. There are countless lines carved on it, shining stars from time to time, and a chain of gods protrudes from it to lock the prisoner firmly. Obviously, the magic power that didn''t overturn the cage can''t break free. Right now. Besides Qi Tianjun, four or five prisoners are still alive. Although their mana declined like a candle, they were all upright and vigorous. It was obvious that they were all strong men in the end of the world, and none of them was below the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. "Dada." Chen Fan ignored those who called him and went to a man in white. The man was dressed in white. Although he was still middle-aged, his hair had completely turned pale and long on the ground. Two divine chains, extending from the copper pillar, ran through his shoulders and put his death on the copper pillar.Even chen fan can see it. The chain not only locked the man''s body, but also penetrated into the sea of his knowledge and penetrated his Yuanying. This also means that men are suffering from the trauma of the spirit all the time. But the man in white didn''t care at all. He opened his eyes and looked at chen fan. He was filled with joy: "I didn''t expect that I could see visitors from my hometown today. Count the days. The chance of China is coming. It''s a pity that it''s not a chance, but a disaster for the Chinese people and even China. " He said that. Chen fan has a huge body. PS: the second one is here. The author continues to write the third one. Today, I try to write as much as possible. I won''t run^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 "Please give me some advice." Chen Fan bowed solemnly and said respectfully. In terms of identity, chen fan was a northern xuanxianzun in his previous life. Standing at the top of the universe, his teacher, cangqingxian, was far behind him. In terms of cultivation, chen fan is all cultivation at the moment, thinking that he is never under Qi Tianjun. However, chen fan''s gift is to respect Qi Tianjun, a Chinese ancestor, who conquers the sky with his sword. He leads Chinese friars across the sky to the end of the world. What''s more, for the sake of the Chinese people, he bears such a disaster and is imprisoned for thousands of years. Such a monk, even if humble as an ant, is worth Chen Fan''s bowing. "Slow down, sit down. I''ll tell you something slowly." Qi Tianjun smiles. Although Qi Xiao has two purple gold chains deeply embedded in his body, he is still warm and kind. "Do you have any wine?" "Yes." Chen Fan took out the yangjianhu, which contained the coldest spring water in the northern wilderness, and made the peerless spirit wine. It was presented by Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family. "Well, have a good time. I haven''t drunk this" Bingling wine "for thousands of years." Qi Tianjun held up the gourd and drank it. He cried out to be happy. Suddenly he said, "since you are from the Middle Earth, you should know the situation of the Middle Earth. Has the aura of the Middle Earth begun to revive now?" "Yes, before I came here, the exhausted aura of the earth, that is, the Middle Earth, began to recover gradually. Although it''s not as good as the end of time, it''s still one tenth of the level, and it''s gradually enhanced, and evil spirit is also emerging from the ground. I guess that it''s the magic treasure sealed in the center of the earth that has changed. Listen to the elder, isn''t it? " Chen Fan said. "Do you even think that the so-called great chance is the magic treasure?" Qi Tianjun drinks a mouthful of wine, but he is not smiling. "Listen to the Maya people, younger generation." Chen Fan frowned, thought for a moment, and finally answered. "Ha ha, Maya." Qi Tianjun shook his head with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "When I was in Middle Earth, the Mayans came from outside the sky, trying to seize the opportunity of Middle Earth, but their great God was cut back by me, leaving only a small group of descendants to stay on the earth. Although they are intelligent, they always think too much and think too well. Hei hei, return to God treasure. If there was a treasure, would not my teachers and ancestors and I have gone to take it out long ago. What else are you afraid of "It''s not divine treasure?" Chen Fan frowned. If it''s not a treasure. For example, the sea clan, the golden clan, the demons clan, the demons clan, the Maya clan, and the yuan infant friars of many foreign religions, why are they all rushing to the earth. Even Mingyang Shenzi left the end of heaven regardless of everything, and even took the Zhenshan Shenzhen of the emperor Shenshan. "I can swear in the name of my ancestors that it is absolutely not a treasure." Qi Tianjun said with a straight face: "as early as countless years ago, our Chinese people discovered the Anxie grottoes, in which the underground demons rose and even turned into Warcraft. If it is a treasure, what treasure is so evil? The treasure that is cultivated by the essence of a star in the Middle Earth will be the magic treasure? "This... Chen fan is also suspicious. He knew that Qi Tianjun was not a lie. If Chen Fan believed in what the Mayans said when he was on earth that there were hidden treasures on the earth, and all ethnic groups fought for the hidden treasures, then when he came to the end of the world, he saw all kinds of different aspects in the immortal land, especially the appearance of the Zhenwu heaven cutting array. Chen Fan understood that it was not as simple as a treasure. Nothing else. Just laying the Zhenwu sky cutting array requires materials, but ten gods are not enough. The real immortals of Zhenwu immortal sect don''t pay attention to just one God treasure. "If it wasn''t for Shenbao, why did the eastern and western ethnic groups fight to death?" Chen fan asked. "It''s very simple, fighting for the living environment." Qi Tianjun shakes his head. "You can never imagine how desperate we were in that time. The world is changing day by day, and aura is declining. When Saturn was at its peak, it even gave birth to the great power of deification. In the end, there were only a few yuan babies left in the East and the West "In order to fight for the remaining aura, it is inevitable that war will break out." "Of course..." speaking of this, Qi Tianjun''s face became dignified: "this is also our doubt, whether there is any conspiracy behind the alien race, so we had a fight with them, true or false. When those ferocious beasts came, we found that they were wrong, and left in a hurry to escape to the end of heaven." "You mean the star predator." Chen Fan broke in. "Do you know the name?" Qi Tianjun glanced at Chen Fan in surprise. "That''s right. You can come to the end of the world alone from the middle land where your spirit is exhausted, and you can beat down the holy mountain of the emperor by yourself. It''s better than I was then. You must have your nature. You know that predators in the starry sky are nothing." Qi Tianjun continued: "I also came to the end of heaven. From the mouth of the monk, I knew that it was a predator in the sky. Not to mention that they are rare in our abandoned realms, even in the extraterritorial seas. Moreover, they have a clear purpose, not to engulf middle Saturn, but to drive away those practitioners who stay in Middle Earth. " "You mean someone''s directing the star predator?" Chen Fan''s eyes were fixed.The predators in the starry sky, that is, the exotic beasts Chen Fan met on the way to heaven, are all grasshoppers in the universe. They have long been wiped out by the major departments. Only some of the frontier areas of the universe are still in existence. If someone instructs the predators in the starry sky, then his cultivation is not easy. At least Yuanying is at the top, otherwise he will not be able to control these locusts. "They seem to be domesticated rather than instructing. But I don''t know about the habits of these fierce beasts. It''s just a guess. It seems that they are very obedient like domestic dogs and beasts. " Qi Tianjun organized the language and said it slowly. "Domestication?" Hearing this word, chen fan''s pupil shrank. After a long time, he said, "you continue." "I didn''t know the existence of Xinghai university until the end of time. As a matter of fact, they have been in the whole star territory for a long time. Behind the Hai clan, the golden clan, the demons clan and the Guangming clan, there are more or less their shadows. It''s hard to say whether these immortal orthodoxy are local or not. I didn''t pay attention to these things before, but now I think many clues can run through them. " Qi Tianjun said, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of admiration: "in the teaching, the gods have emerged from generation to generation, and Yuanying is like rain. He often dominates a star field, and there is no law limit. He can prove the free and complete Yuanying and Huashen. I really envy them. The strongest one in my family was only half a step to become a God in those years. " "To think about it, the whole Middle Earth, the end of heaven and even the stars are manipulated by these great religions. They are the only ones who can lay out for hundreds of thousands of years. Only they can play with stars. And only those who have come forth in large numbers can lock up the way of heaven. " Speaking of this, Qi Tianjun also had to give a sigh and pour down a large pot of wine. Chen fan is silent. He wants to say, elder Qi, you think highly of the elder religion and the demon god religion. How can the law of heaven that intercepts a star, or even the whole abandoned star field, and countless stars, be a mere God? Even among the nine immortals, few are competent. Only Zhenwu Xianzong, who was strong in the world, could cut off the sky. "By the way, master, what was the disaster you said before?" Chen Fanhu asked. This is what he is most concerned about. As for the conspiracy behind the Changsheng religion and Guangming clan, chen fan is too lazy to pay attention to it. He will return to the earth and sweep it all. As long as the spirit does not appear. With his unfathomable accomplishments at the moment, chen fan does not believe that there is anyone to contend with. You know, in his three years of seclusion, he not only healed his wounds, but also pushed his cultivation to the peak, and practiced several great powers at the same time. Each of them is earth shaking, and it is the only way to kill Yuanying. "It''s late." Qi Tianjun spits out two words. "Since you say Reiki recovers, it''s too late. It means the end can''t be retrieved." "What do you mean by that?" Chen fan is sitting in a critical position, solemnly way. "My ancestors and I are not unaware of the plan of Xinghai cult. In fact, in those years, we once captured an extraterritorial monk who came from an immortal sect in Xinghai. According to them, the whole abandoned realm and the major life stars all have a chance, but the real chance is in the middle land. " Qi Tianjun said: "he didn''t know exactly what it was, but he said that in the depths of the sea of stars, there was such a saying." "What''s that?" Chen Fan leans forward. Qi Tianjun quietly drank a mouthful of wine and spit out seven words: "the immortal trapped the devil in the Middle Earth." "The immortal locked the devil in the Middle Earth?" Chen Fan frowned. What does this sentence mean? Is it true that there is a big devil locked in the depths of the earth? But isn''t that a joke? The earth has been born for billions of years, what kind of devil can live so long? If you don''t become a nine heaven immortal, even if you return to the void and the way, you will turn into decaying earth. "Unless... Chen Fan thought of a possibility, and then quickly shook his head. That possibility is ridiculous. If it''s true, it may not be enough to see with the power of the immortal. At least several real immortals have to do it, and there is a crisis of life and death. What kind of price is worth a true immortal risking his life? Chen fan can''t think of it. At least a little treasure is not enough, and the fruit of the road is not enough. It must involve the intermittence of the existence of an immortal sect, and even the chance of a real immortal becoming a Taoist. Only in this way can they make up their mind. "But even in the heart of the Middle Earth, the lock is not what I imagined, it is not a magic treasure, it is a very bad thing." Chen fan has a sharp eye. "Not bad." Qi Tianjun seemed to guess what Chen Fan thought and nodded slowly: "the great disciple also said that when there is a big chance in this world, the whole Middle Earth will be overturned. If it''s heavy, the stars will fall apart and all living beings will turn into powder. If it is light, the way will be locked forever, and the spirit will be withered forever. It will be turned into death penalty. There will be no more immortals in China. " Speaking of which. Chen Fan''s eyes flashed with gold, and the black crystal stone under his seat cracked with a click, but he didn''t feel it. What Qi Tianjun said... Is not what Chen fan saw when he came back from his last life? The earth has no aura. From then on, it turns into a death star, and there will be no immortals! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Chen fan is not uncommon in the universe. He is a dead star whose spirit is exhausted and can never cultivate immortals. Many life stars have existed for hundreds of millions of years. The source of aura on them has been cut clean by the cultivators. In the end, there is no aura. But the stars. They have survived for billions of years. One after another brilliant immortal cultivation civilization was born on it, with many great powers and even saints gestating from it. All of them are famous in the universe. It''s worth remembering. But the earth is different. The earth is a very young star. The civilization on it has not existed for hundreds of thousands of years. It is so young and full of spirit that it should be active for thousands of years and cultivate generations of immortals. But now. After a hundred years at most, the earth''s aura will be exhausted forever. Not to mention the great power saint, I''m afraid even the simplest one who builds immortals in the foundation period can''t be born. This kind of star, in the universe, is called "the star of eternal sleep.". means that the stars have fallen into a permanent sleep. Apart from their occasional feet, the bottom of the nun is not willing to settle down. After all, even a hint of aura is not absorbed. They have to swallow the essence of the moon and the moon, and even get energy from food. Such stars are too sad. There''s also technology. But the mainstream of the universe is to cultivate immortals. No matter how strong the technology is, for example, several super technological civilizations chen fan had seen in his previous life, would not they be easily crushed by a true fairy? All those scientific and technological civilizations have developed for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years on the edge of the universe before they have such scale and strength. Will human beings on the earth also develop for hundreds of millions of years after abandoning the path of cultivating immortals? Think of it. Chen Fan''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He once thought that the earth was born to be a death star with exhausted aura, so he didn''t care. Even heard of the use of stars pregnant with God treasure, but also did not think too much, after all, this delay the earth at most thousands of years. But now I hear that after the birth of the great chance, the earth will be destroyed if it is heavy, and the aura will wither forever if it is light. Chen fan can no longer sit still. "Behind this, there must be Zhenwu Xianzong intervening, but what is the purpose of the sect?" Chen fan is puzzled. Immortals lock demons here... For what kind of demons can block a star forever, not even a trace of aura can be leaked, and even set up such a huge array to cover many star domains. It''s certainly not enough to just transform the spirit. At least it''s also at the level of returning to emptiness and Taoism. "Teacher, what are you planning?" Chen Fan raised his head and his eyes were far-reaching. But all this, obviously not chen fan can understand at this time, he forced down the mind. I know that when he returns to earth, all the truth will be solved. "By the way, master, do you know Jiang Shenjun?" Chen fan asked, shifting his mind. "That is my Chinese ancestors, 100000 years ago, the most promising achievement of God''s peerless Tianjiao, shining the entire abandoned star field." Qi Tianjun looks a Su, extremely reverent said. "According to Mangya, the general of emperor Shenshan, he once killed Jiang Shenjun and left Jiang Shenjun''s weapons in the kunxu area." Chen Fan organized language. "Hum, Mangya is just putting gold on his face." Qi Tianjun disdains to smile. "At that time, Jiang Shenjun had already stepped into the realm of deification. With the peak of Yuanying? Even the seven generals under the throne of the God of heaven are not Jiang''s opponents. Unless stepping on the heaven God king personally... It was recognized that Jiang Shenjun would be the second God King in the world. It''s a pity that his old man suddenly fell. And I, the Chinese, have been declining for 100000 years. " Speaking of which. Qi Tianjun sighed and took a sip of wine. Chen Fan chats with Qi Tianjun again. They talk about kunxu, the spirit of Yuntian palace, and Dongfu Zhenjun, who died on Yingzhou island. They both laughed and drank. In the meantime. Chen Fan wants to use the supreme formula to cut off the chain of Qi Tianjun. Being rejected by Qi Tianjun with a smile, Qi Tianjun launches his purple mansion to Chen fan. You can see that. Although Qi Tianjun''s Yuanying is chained by the divine chain, he is full of divine light, which is more and more bright in a layer of purple and gold glow. He is three inches tall. The two copper chains, together with the copper pillars behind them, were refined by Qi Tianjun. Give him some more time, not to mention the copper pillars, even the small world under his feet will be refined by Qi Tianjun. "Senior talents, junior admiration." Chen Fan said from the bottom of his heart. Trapped in this for thousands of years, not retreat but advance, will be a small world almost refining. Such a genius, no wonder Mangya God will want to kill the stars. Chen Fan knew that when Qi Tianjun refined the heaven and earth, he was still only half a step away from transforming God. Finally. Chen Fan said goodbye to Qi Tianjun. When Qi Tianjun sent him out, he took him as if he wanted to chat with him. He said in secret: "step on the sky carefully..." Chen Fan was slightly stunned, then bowed to him solemnly, turned around and stepped out of the small world.After leaving the small world, chen fan immediately set about leaving the end of time. In Chen Fan''s view, if the Chinese want to survive in the end of time, first of all, they should get rid of the five enemies like immortality and orthodoxy, so that they will not fight back after Chen fan leaves. Second, they need to have a solid foundation and have enough high-level monks to protect them. "So, I''m going to establish a sect to attract the monks to join. Otherwise, it is not enough to rely on Zhao juexian, Jiao Zun, and a few former Emperor Shenshan elders. " Chen Fan explained. "Master, what is the name of the clan you want to open?" Lin Wuhua spoke. Chen Fan smiles and replies: "paiming... Beiqiong!" ... Chen beixuan will establish the "beiqiong sect" in the holy mountain of the emperor, recruiting all the major monks and even disciples of the sect, as long as they swear not to betray beiqiong. In addition, chen fan will preach in person and teach the true heavenly art and even divine art! As soon as the news came out. The end of time is a sensation. It''s a good thing to say that as long as the emperor understands the Tao, he can always spread some of it. But Shenshu, which is the method of Shenjun, is the five most immortal orthodoxy, all of which are incomplete. Only the emperor Shenshan has preserved some of them. In those years, reincarnation sect got a remnant chapter of chaotic divine formula, which was regarded as a treasure. "Really? Even the magic is taught? Then Chen beixuan is bragging. " "Yes, I''ve heard that the most important Dharma of the emperor''s holy mountain was taken away by the Ming Yang God son. No one else practiced. Even if they have practiced, they are still in the depth of the sea of knowledge. They are heavily forbidden and blocked, and they can''t get it. Where did Chen beixuan get the divine Dharma? How dare he claim that there is no class in education? " "Don''t worry about him. If he dares to teach, we dare to learn. God doesn''t expect it, just a little bit of heaven''s skill. " Many casual practitioners are discussing it. But most of them were scattered, but they rushed to the holy mountain regardless. After all, for them, Tianshu and Tiangong are monopolized by the major Tianzong and Tianjun families. It''s a dream for them to learn. Today, when Chen fan starts his school, they only welcome him with both hands. At the beginning, it was just some friars who were born with the golden elixir to take refuge. At the end of the day, there was even a yuan infant who was named "Qingshi Sanren", a famous sanxiu in the end of the day. He was born in the non Tianzong family, and gradually reached the realm of Yuanying by his own exploration. "I''ve met Chen Tianjun." At the beginning of Qing Shi San Ren, although he was respectful on the surface, there was a trace of disapproval in his eyes. Chen fan has no breath, just like a common man. But Chen Fan just turned his head and looked at him with a flash of golden light. Qingshi Sanren fell to his knees at the moment of the earthquake. At that moment, he felt that Chen Fan''s eyes seemed to be chopped by a peerless magic weapon, which broke his spirit to pieces. Qingshisan people are proud of their strong cultivation and all kinds of secret magic weapons, which are useless at all. Through this. Qingshi Sanren was completely convinced and called Chen Fan master. Chen Fan didn''t accept it. "I don''t accept apprentices. The scattered people are in my beiqiong sect. Let''s name them as a guest Qing. From now on, we can practice in this mountain. You can also go to the "mission Pavilion" on the top of the mountain and read the Taoist Dharma Chen Fandao. "Yes." Qingshisan''s eyes twinkled. After some calculation, he nodded his head. There''s the first one. Soon, the second and third yuan babies appeared. There is even a Yuanying from tianwai, who came from other stars around. It is said that he is going to stay in the end of the world, admiring Chen Fan''s name and coming here to worship the mountain for cultivation. Chen fan has no income. In any case, as long as we enter the sacred mountain, all our lives are in his hands. During this period of time, chen fan was not idle. He made a lot of improvements in the Dharma array of emperor Shenshan. Although he lost the core divine array and its power dropped sharply, after Chen Fan''s arrangement, he killed a few yuan babies easily. When beiqiong school officially opened. Up and down the mountain, there was a sea of people. Countless monks came from all over the world. The great ancestors of Tianzong came in person. In the end of heaven, except for the five immortals, almost all yuan babies gathered here. "Congratulations to Mr. Chen." In Changsheng Tianyu, an old ancestor of Yuanying holds his fist. Chen Fan smiles and nods in response. All the ancestors glanced behind him and saw that behind chen fan, there were five elders of Jiao Zun, Zhao juexian and di Shenshan, as well as four or five new monks. All of them were twelve yuan babies. The forces of terror like this are no less powerful than those of the holy mountain. "This time, Chen Zhangjiao was really powerful, and beiqiong school became the first group in the world." The ancestor of Jinghai sighed. He got a promise from Shenxi and finally dared to sneak up. "That''s right. Since then, I''ll be in different schools in the end of the world. I''ll be led by Chen Zhangjiao and beiqiong school. Who dares not accept it?" The Lord of holy fire Tiancheng patted his chest and said. He is Longhua''s father, independent city, different from other Tianzong, very close to Chen fan. "Yes, yes." The ancestor of Guiming sect also nodded. After Chen Fan destroyed his body, he got another one from somewhere. Now his face is full of respect and funny.But except for a few of them, all the other ancestors were watching coldly. Many ancestors were in awe of Chen fan, but they had a complicated mind about this beiqiong school, and most of the tianzongs were resistant. After all, the establishment of beiqiong school is equivalent to having a mother-in-law on everyone''s head. Who wants to? In particular, chen fan''s appearance has the whole idea of the end of heaven. Naturally, they are even more opposed. The reason why they don''t retort is that they dare not offend chen fan. But even so, the atmosphere is cold, making Jinghai Tianjun, Guiming Laozu and others embarrassed. When the emperor secretly laughs and wants to see Chen Fan''s jokes. Chen fan, who was sitting high in the center of the hall, stood up and said slowly: "you are right. I am now in the end of the world, and beiqiong is the number one in the world. However, several factions, such as yaoshenzong and yaowangdian, resisted stubbornly and should be punished for their crimes. " "Ah, Chen Tianjun, what do you mean?" All the ancestors were stunned and did not say anything. After a long time, someone asked. "It''s very simple. Kill them to warn the world." Chen Fan opened his mouth with a calm tone. But everyone was shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 "The emperor should not be rash." When Chen Fan said that, everyone in the hall was surprised at first, and then a man with a strong sword and twenty-four moon wheels hung around him, just like the ancestor of Guanghan palace immortal, stood up against it. "Oh?" Chen Fan squinted at the man. The man surrounded by the bright moon and his sword is as bright as water. He is one of the three sword sects in the end of the world, the ancestor of the cold moon sword sect. Wearing a white robe and embroidered with star patterns, his temperament is ethereal, as if he could be cut off from the sky at any time. The cold moon sword sect is located in the northernmost end of the end of heaven, facing the primitive demon sect. This sword immortal often goes deep into the wilderness with his sword and kills one after another. He is the most murderous of the three sword sects. The ancestor of hanyue, named Yang Xiu, stood at Chen Fan''s gaze, bowed slightly, and said: "heaven, please listen to me. The ancestors of yaoshenzong, yaowangdian and other sects fell down in the battle of emperor Shenshan before, and they have suffered a lot. Now the mountain gate is even more closed, claiming that as long as the emperor is alive for one day, he will never leave the mountain. The emperor has already avoided such a situation. Why do you press him step by step and kill him? " "Yes, Chen Tianjun, you are now the most powerful man in the world. We need to use soft means to let everyone feel that you are not a murderer. Only in this way can we be convinced of you. " The ancestor of the black Buddha sect, who was against the Buddha heaven, was covered with golden light and black fog, and also stood in front of him. "Exactly. Chen Tianjun, in the end of the day, dozens of Yuan babies have fallen, and they can no longer afford to suffer more losses from the strong. Let them go. " "It''s just five and a half immortal orthodoxy, in which there are a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people, who have no threat to Chen Tianjun and beiqiong school. What''s more, they all have mountain protection divine array, which is extremely difficult to attack. Why bother "Yes, if you let them go, you can also gain the admiration of all religions in the end of time. There''s more than one stone. " Your Highness''s ancestors, even together to persuade. Some people say that only when Chen Fan forgives others can he show the spirit of the strongest man in the end of time. Everyone will respect Chen Tianjun and the beiqiong sect more. If he kills people, he will attract hostility. Some people say that the five immortality orthodoxy, the divine array is extremely strong, chen fan may not be able to break, is likely to be defeated, in vain damage reputation. Some even secretly threaten that if Chen Fan dares to kill the five immortals, he will be defeated by no one in the end of time. These discussions. Even from the main hall, it was heard by many elders, masters, and disciples who were visitors to the end of time. "Yes, Chen Tianjun should have put the medicine into them. What''s killing on this happy day?" The elder of heartless heaven declared. "I heard that the mountain protection god array in the demon king hall was built by the great power of transforming the gods. It has been standing for hundreds of thousands of years. Chen Tianjun may not have this ability." There was also ridicule. "Ha ha, if Chen beixuan wants to go against the law and bully the weak, you ancestors will never sit back and ignore him." There were even hostile disciples who exchanged ideas with each other. Lin Wuhua, mu Hongti, Xiaoman and others suddenly found out. This time, it seems that it''s the ancestors of each clan. Let''s congratulate beiqiong. However, they have hidden a front, from all angles, or soft or hard persuasion threat chen fan. Chen fan is not ready to fight. After all, several ancestors, oral persuasion, a good look for Chen fan. When Chen fan starts to kill, the whole world of cultivating immortals will feel cold. In the future, everyone is afraid of Chen fan, but no one is willing to work for him. "Brother..." Xiaoman tried to get up and speak several times, but was crushed by Zhao juexian. Now, Yuanying is gathering in the main hall. Although Xiaoman is a saint, she is only born. It''s not her turn to interrupt. "You mean, let them go? Even, give them some preferential treatment, let them open the mountain gate, continue to walk in the end of time? " Chen Fan touched his chin with a smile. "It''s the best way to turn a fight into a good one, isn''t it?" Heifo, clap your thigh and cry. "It''s better to still recognize the immortal orthodoxy. When the emperor stepped on the heaven, he did not destroy them, but formed an alliance with them. The five immortality orthodoxy and the divine mountain of the emperor jointly rule the end of heaven and respect all regions. This is the way for the long-term stability of the end of heaven. " He is an old man in black who caresses his beard. All of you nodded. Shen Xi saw that even Jing Hai Tian Jun was smiling. She was cold in her heart, and knew that all the heavenly kings had already united to fight against beiqiong, a new giant. Heifo, Yang Xiu and others may not like Yao Shenzong, but in order to curb the power of beiqiong, it is in their best interests to let the five immortality orthodoxy still exist. Although beiqiong is strong, the five immortality doctrines and other major tianzongs join hands and may not be afraid. In this way, it''s obviously impossible for beiqiong to be alone in the end of time. "Chen Tianjun, how will you deal with it?" Shenxi a pair of misty rain, dreamlike eyes look to Chen fan. At this moment, it is also a big war. If we say that the battle of emperor Shenshan is a real sword, it shows Chen Fan''s hard power. Then, whether he can suppress the various sects is his ability. It is obvious that one can not rule the whole world by relying on hard power alone."I can''t attack Yao Shen Zong?" Chen Fan leaned slightly, his eyes shining, and the smile on his face gradually converged. "In beiqiongxinli, it is not wise to convince others with virtue and kill rashly." Cold moon sword master Yang Xiu said. "That''s immortal god array. That''s when the emperor stepped on heaven, but he didn''t do it. The emperor must think clearly." Hei fo Zong''s ancestors, with a smile, touched his bald head, but not his skin. "The emperor should be careful." Finally. The company commander gave birth to the Lord of heaven. Changsheng Tianyu is the first Tianyu in the world. There are five Yuanying in total. Their breath is ethereal and their strength is strong. The leader of the clan was a middle-aged Taoist. He was dressed in a blue Taoist robe with big sleeves and ethereal breath. He was aloof and forgetful, just like a nine heaven banished immortal. In terms of cultivation, it was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, not under the emperor Jiao. As the first leader of the territory, he seldom spoke, but his words were as heavy as gold. The Lord of the holy fire, the ancestor of the ghost, Zhao juexian, qingshisanren, and so on, all looked solemn. "Tianjun..." even the elder wanted to persuade. After all, the crowd was fierce, and the Chinese and beiqiong could not go against the end of heaven. Chen Fan gently waved his hand, interrupted his words, and slowly got up and said: "if you are determined to attack the five immortal orthodoxy?" "That day, you are against the wishes of all the sects in the end of heaven. Although you may have a temporary prestige, you must be resisted by the whole world of cultivating immortals in the end of heaven. Although beiqiong is strong, can it be stronger than the end of time? " There is Yuanying''s ancestor, he said coldly. His Highness''s many yuan babies, though also sitting cross legged and listing the two sides, are in a faint line. They all look at Chen Fan with solemn faces. Obviously, they will never support what Chen fan has done. At that moment. The whole mountain was quiet at the same time. Countless monks raised their heads and looked into the hall. Many people know that the crucial moment to decide the fate of the end of time has come. In the future, it will be the battle whether beiqiong will rule alone or jointly with other sects. "Chen Tianjun is so unwise. It''s two different things to fight and govern the world. He can destroy the holy mountain with brute force, but if he wants to subdue the end of time, he can only do it slowly by means. If there has been a hundred years of gradual division of the various sects, drawing on the ancestors, giving them a share of the benefits, allowing them to receive or pay them, this is definitely not the case today. " Elder Yuelong spoke in a low voice. Flower make shadow also light point powder head. They are all in charge of ziyuefeng and hundreds of disciples. Naturally, they know that they can''t rule by strength. Underground disciples, respect on the surface, but not on the bottom. Hell is easy to see, little ghosts are hard to deal with, and so on. And the secular world, and even the earth''s modern society, no different. Although the end of heaven is to cultivate immortals, the one who cultivates immortals is human after all. If you are a person, you will have the world and the interests involved. No matter how strong the sword technique is, it can''t be broken with one sword! The elder sighed. He blamed himself and said something to Chen Fan in advance. After all, chen fan was young. He was only under 500 years old when he came here to cultivate immortals. He had no understanding of many things. The handling of human relations, also did not practice well. That''s the deadlock. Even this time, the kaipai hall was broadcast live to the whole end of heaven. With great magic power, the emperor of the holy mountain spread the impression of this place to every city in the wasteland of heaven and turned it into a sky screen across the sky. Countless friars and ordinary people gathered in the streets to watch. While the elders and ancestors of the high status families sit in the center of the Qinghe building and the Vatican building, enjoying tea, adding fragrance to the beautiful maids'' red sleeves, and talking and laughing at the same time. "Chen beixuan did a bad job. He thought that if he defeated the mountain, people would obey him. How can such a good thing happen? In those days, when the emperor''s holy mountain commanded the world, did not the immortal heaven and the five ancestors of Leixiao still act like this "Strength is strength, and means is means. If you want to rule the end of time, he is still young. " Many true gentlemen are laughing. Many people are envious of Chen fan, who is the most powerful man in the world. In particular, chen fan was born into a small ethnic group of Chinese. In the eyes of many aristocratic families who boast of noble status and noble blood lineage, chen fan is just like a local upstart who once gained power. "Hey. He thinks that he is the king of stepping on heaven. Can one man suppress the whole end of heaven? " A man wearing a sword, a white robe and a gold elixir, sneers. And now, in the hall. Chen Fan seems to have met the funniest thing in the world. He laughs and almost falls off the stage. The laughter not only spread all over the hall, but also shocked the whole mountain. "Ha ha, disobeying you? You deserve it? " As Chen Fan smiles, his eyes are half narrowed. The cold light in his eyes is more and more prosperous. It seems that a trace of golden light is gradually overflowing. Many ancestors, even when their hearts were cold, felt as if their spirits were red, naked and naked, as if they were resisted by a sharp weapon. The more he laughed, the more ugly the faces of the ancestors became."Chen Tianjun, what do you mean..." in the end, the hot tempered ancestor of black Buddha sect couldn''t help but step forward with a black face and asked. "Noisy." Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly opened. "Shua!" There was a flash of gold in his eyes, and a bright golden streamer across the hall, just like a flash of lightning in the void. The ancestor of the black Buddha sect didn''t even have time to react. He was immediately penetrated by the streamer, and his blood gushed out tens of feet high, just like a spring. His body was taken out and flew directly out of the gate of the hall. The whole audience was shocked in an instant, and everyone''s face froze. After a long time, chen fan''s voice came: "when will it be your turn to interrupt me?" PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 At this point. The whole hall was silent with Chen Fan''s words. The faces of all the ancestors were stiff to the extreme, especially the cold moon sword master and the immortal patriarch. I can''t believe that Chen Fan dared to kill people in front of many ancestors and even countless friars at the opening ceremony. You know, right now. In the end of the day, I don''t know how many monks and mortals are watching the scenes in the hall through the "sky curtain". Chen Fan''s killing of the ancestor of black Buddha was witnessed by hundreds of millions of people at the same time. Even if the Emperor God Mountain God is here, I''m afraid he has three scruples. "Bang." At this time, the body of the ancestor of the black Buddha sect fell outside the hall. When they looked at it, they saw that a weapon, which seemed to be empty but not real, was shining with golden light. It was deeply embedded in the head of the ancestor of black Buddha sect. It penetrated his purple mansion and the sea of knowledge, and nailed it to the ground outside the hall. But the shape of the weapon was gradually blurred, and it was impossible to see what it was. There were several monks who were watching the ceremony. They were splashed with blood and jumped to both sides in panic. "Chen beixuan, how dare you?" A black light flew out of the corpse. It was the first child of the ancestor of the black Buddha sect. He is only an inch in size, covered in the mist, extremely frightened, with a trace of incomprehension on his face. He doesn''t believe that Chen Fan dares to kill him in public. At the moment, he stares at chen fan, and sends out bursts of exclamations. "Noisy." Chen fan just waved his sleeve. "Bang." Yuanying, the ancestor of black Buddha, was completely shattered in the air. See this scene. All the friars'' faces changed wildly, especially those of Yuanying''s ancestors. Although Chen Fan''s destruction of human body is serious, it is not unforgivable. After all, it''s very easy to change one''s body when you reach the realm of Yuanying. There are all kinds of secret ways to get rid of it. If you break a man''s leg on earth, it''s against the law, but not to death. But Yuanying was destroyed in public. This is killing people! All spirits are gone! Or in front of many ancestors. Some ancestors wanted to stop them just now, but they were late. At the moment, his face became colder and colder. There is a shadow of mana wave in the body. Especially the master of the cold moon sword, surrounded by 24 bright moons, is eager to try and seems to pop up. "Chen Tianjun, what do you mean?" Jinghai''s face changed greatly and he asked reluctantly. "The old man of the black Buddha sect is rude to me. I just want to teach him a lesson. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even stop me. He was too weak." Chen Fan shook his head as if in pity. But all the other ancestors, especially the elders of the black Buddha sect outside the hall, almost jumped up. He is the ancestor of the black Buddha sect. He has practiced for 12000 years and is proficient in 17 kinds of physical skills of the black Buddha sect. He is known as "not bad King Kong arhat". In general, the heavenly king holding the heavenly treasure may not be able to hurt him. He is as famous as the ancestor of Fudu. As a result, chen fan claimed that he was too weak and vulnerable? Your sister. Some friars want to refute, but find it embarrassing. The ancestor of the black Buddha sect did not block Chen Fan''s "eye.". All the heavenly kings in the hall know very well that Chen fan has to do some earth shaking magic to kill at a glance when he looks at the illusory golden halberd. But the monks outside the hall and the ordinary people all over the world don''t understand. They really think there are too many ancestors of the black Buddha sect. "Ah, that black bald man jumped out because he thought he was very strong, but he was killed at a glance, and he didn''t measure his strength." "Yes. In this way, Chen Tianjun is right to kill him. " "If the inferior offends the superior, they should be killed." Many people talk about it. "It''s a slip of the tongue!" All the ancestors are trembling with anger. In particular, Emperor Tianzong took a step forward. He pointed his finger at chen fan and was extremely indignant. This is a twenty-five-year-old man. He is only wearing trousers, with a strip of animal skin around his waist. He is naked. His muscles are like knots, and his roots are like molten iron. His body is painted with many tattoos of divine beasts, like iron towers. He is very rough and crazy. Yushou Tianzong is close to the anti Buddha Tianyu. The relationship between Yushou and heifo is the best. "Well?" Chen Fan snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed and looked at him with a flash of gold in his eyes. "Shua!" There was a flash of lightning again in the void, as if there was a bright streamer passing by. This time, all the ancestors are ready to stare big eyes and observe carefully. It can be seen vaguely that it is a long golden halberd several inches long. Some people can even see that it is painted with dragon patterns, like a giant dragon circling around. "Open it for me!" The emperor roared wildly. He had already made preparations. His body was full of mana, and his body was shining with blue light. The tattoos of countless gods and monsters lit up at the same time, just like a long picture scroll. On it, he roared wildly, the giant tiger devoured the sky, the golden winged Mirs, the fire Phoenix, the cold leopard, and even the figure of the sky swallowing python. Yushou Tianzong is famous for controlling the spirits of animals. After killing the monster, the soul can be incorporated into the body, and then it can be cultivated into the spirit body of ten thousand beasts, which is extremely powerful. It is not only physically powerful, but also can release the warfighting spirits of all animals into a torrent to fight more and less. With this magical power, Emperor Tianzong was the most powerful in the southern region of the wilderness, and he was always extremely arrogant."Roar!" At that moment, the whole hall seemed to be filled with the spirits of countless demons and beasts, and even the whole monks of emperor Shenshan were frightened. Many congenital friars were even more plopped down on the ground. If it wasn''t for the hall, countless lines spread out spontaneously to resist most of the power, I''m afraid even the friars of the golden elixir might not have been able to stand. "How terrible?" Even Xiaoman was amazed. The cultivation of the emperor''s ancestors is absolutely one or two of the many ancestors in the hall. "Just like ants." Chen Fan disdained a smile, even did not move. The golden halberd pierced the void, turned into a golden beam, and instantly penetrated dozens of beast souls. As soon as they touch the golden halberd, they melt away like butter meets a long sword and cold snow meets boiling water. "Shua!" The halberd pierced his forehead and penetrated his sea of knowledge in the incredible sight of the emperor. This time, he was nailed to death in front of the hall with his body and Yuanying. The ancestor of the Royal beast couldn''t understand how his beast spirit could be so vulnerable. In fact, not only did he not understand, but many ancestors in the hall were frightened. "Hum, if you dare to fight against my" magic weapon of Wanhua "with the method of fighting soul and soul, you are looking for death." Only Chen Fan sneered. Wanhua magic weapon is the first-class and first-class magic weapon in the world. If the ancestor of the beast resisted with magic power and physical body, he could also block one or two. If he resisted with magic power, it was like an egg hitting a stone. If we say that Chen Fan''s golden halberd is steel tempered to the extreme. So the "warfighting spirits" of the emperor''s ancestors are just cotton candy. How can they not be easily cut off? "Who else?" This time, chen fan looked around. Even the master of the cold moon sword could not help lowering his head. When Chen fan, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, killed the emperor''s ancestors. People finally understand the deep gap between them and Chen fan. That''s not the gap between the two, but the gap between the two. In front of Chen fan, Yuan Ying is vulnerable. In the end, the patriarch of eternal Heaven could not sit still any longer, knowing that if this continued, everyone''s arrogance would be suppressed by Chen fan. The middle-aged man in the blue Taoist robe stood up and said: "Chen Tianjun, the two ancestors of the black Buddha and the Royal beast, did not disobey. Why did he kill them in vain? Please Tianjun give us an explanation." "Not bad. He''s always friendly and doesn''t collide with beiqiong school. Chen Tianjun killed him. We don''t agree. " "Yes, I have to give an explanation for killing people for no reason." "Please see clearly." When other heavenly kings saw that the leader of longevity, who was the most powerful in cultivation, came out, they were all shocked and told each other one after another. If they don''t believe it, chen fan dares to kill all the people present with just a few words. For a moment, the crowd in the hall was excited. Even the elder, Zhao juexian and qingshisan all changed slightly, for fear of arousing public anger. It''s a joke if you can''t even hold down a group of little Yuanying. "Explain?" Chen Fan''s head is crooked and his face looks like a smile. "I, Chen beixuan, need to explain to you? What are you This is a statement. The audience was in an uproar, and many ancestors turned pale at the same time. Even the elder patriarch of the middle-aged Taoist robe couldn''t help but look slightly changed. Chen fan is very strong, they also admit that Chen fan is powerful, but no matter how good his temper is, he can''t bear to humiliate others. I still have five steps to go! The grumpy emperor almost jumped up from behind the table and drew his sword in anger. At this time. Chen Fan got up slowly. He walked down the steps of the hall with his hands on his back. The nine hundred and ninety-nine steps symbolize that the northern Qiong school is high in nine days and oppresses the end of time. "Dada." Chen Fan stepped down step by step. There was no breath on him, but there was an invisible pressure, which appeared in the hall out of thin air, making all Yuanying seem speechless. They watched Chen Fan walk through the hall and come to the outside. At that moment, all the eyes of the whole emperor mountain, including the end of heaven, were focused on Chen fan. "What is he?" People were puzzled. "This guy won''t prepare..." someone suddenly wanted to understand something and took a cold breath. "No!" The elder patriarch, the middle-aged man in the blue Taoist robe, changed his face. But it''s too late. Chen fan, with his hands on his back, looked around. There was no energy fluctuation around him, but he was like an emperor in the Ninth Heaven. "You want an explanation." "Well, I''ll give you an explanation today." I haven''t finished yet. Chen Fan suddenly turned into a golden rainbow and rose to the sky. That golden rainbow is so bright, so vast, like a rainbow that runs through the sky, almost in the blink of an eye, thousands of miles away, beyond everyone''s eyes.And that target, due north. Point to the medicine God sect! PS: just two shifts today. I''ll adjust my work and rest and have a big one tomorrow. When the end of the day is coming, the official account has updated all the plots and settings of the day. We can add "ten li sword God". ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Boom! It''s hard to imagine how fast Chen Fan''s speed is. He is like a bright rainbow, shining thousands of miles away in one flash, and jumping thousands of miles in three or four blinks of an eye. Dishenshan is located in the middle of the wasteland, about 20 million li away from the gate of Beihai yaoshenzong mountain. Before that, chen fan flew thousands of miles in a quarter of an hour. Now the cultivation has been greatly increased. How terrible is the speed? "Shua." Later, chen fan flew faster and faster. Later, he was so ethereal that he almost lost his trace. In the void, there was only the roar of thunder, pulling out a long tail flame, like a golden comet. Chen Fan''s speed is already ten or 100 times faster than the speed of sound. Even broke the space barrier, jumped in the void. Otherwise, the vigorous Qi He brought up during the flight alone would be enough to sweep hundreds of miles around. "What is Chen beixuan doing?" "Why did he run away suddenly for no reason?" "Yes, explain to us, and the explanation will run away?" Inside the hall, people were surprised. Many friars up and down the mountain of the emperor were even more puzzled. Many people are waiting for Chen fan to explain why he killed the two ancestors, heifo and Yushou. But Chen Fan suddenly left, and everyone was puzzled. Only Changsheng suzerain and Jinghai Laozu vaguely guessed something. "Look at that direction, straight to the north. He won''t trouble yaoshenzong." Outside the hall, a monk suddenly exclaimed. "What, yaoshenzong?" There was an uproar. "It''s really possible. When Chen Tianjun went out of the pass, he made a bold proposal to destroy the five immortality orthodoxy and worship the flag for the beiqiong sect?" A real king of Haotian sword sect, patted his head and cried. It''s hard to see the faces of the heavenly kings sitting on their knees in the main hall. We talked to Chen fan to let go of the five immortals. As a result, chen fan flew away in public and killed Yao Shenzong. Isn''t that a slap in the face? Several ancestors of the company commander who were born in Tianyu never change their looks. "Hum, Chen Tianjun is really an acute man, but the drug God sect is tens of millions of miles away from us. It''s Yuanying Tianjun who flies there. I''m afraid it will take half a day. This time, we''ll have to wait for Chen Tianjun for a long time." Wearing a Taoist robe in green, the eldest patriarch suddenly raised his wine cup and said with a smile. "Yes. Yes, even in yaoshenzong, Chen Tianjun wants to open the mountain protection array, which has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. He can''t think about it in March or may. " An old woman in zhenmozong grinned with only one or two mouths and nodded in response. "It''s only the medicine God sect. According to Chen Tianjun''s idea, the five immortality doctrines are not spared. One is March and may, and five is three years. Don''t you want me to sit here and wait for him for three years? " The cold moon sword master drinks, and there is a trace of irony in his eyes. "Ha ha!" His highness burst into laughter. Some Tianjun even joked: "if you want to make history, the beiqiong school will hold the grand ceremony for three years, which will be the best in the world." All the heavenly kings laughed, but the people of beiqiong school looked ugly. The elder, Xiaoman and others are all unshakable, especially Lin Wuhua''s three daughters, who are angry and want to fight with their swords. At this time. The venerable Jiao suddenly coughed. His voice was flat, but it was instantly over the whole audience. "You visitors, please listen to the old way." "Why?" All the ancestors frowned and looked up. Then he stepped out, holding a golden ball in his hand, and lifted it to the void. The golden ball shot out of the hall and flew into the sky. Suddenly, it unfolded in the air and turned into a bright golden curtain with a length of tens of miles. Through the golden light, there are countless monks watching in the end of the world. At the same time, chen fan, with black hair, black pupil and green clothes, is standing on a vast sea with both hands on his back. The sea waves, rocks through the air, huge waves, like the dance of evil Jiaos. In the void, there are endless storms coming down. The water columns that support the sky and move the earth are like dragons absorbing water. They are separated from the sky, and there are many green thunder blasts. That is the lightning of the law. Countless storms and thunderbolts are enveloping a real and illusory region. "What''s that?" Seeing this scene, many monks were still confused. But someone has blurted it out. "Beihai medicine God lives in Shanmen!" At that moment. All the faces of the ancestors turned black in an instant. There was only a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Chen fan has arrived in front of yaoshenzong mountain. It took only a quarter of an hour. ... the God of medicine lives in Shanmen. An island shrouded in endless chaos. On the outside, there are lightning and thunder, and storms. On the inside, there are birds singing and flowers fragrant, and the aura is dense like fog. The island is full of strange flowers and plants, just like a piece of paradise. The highest peak of the island is in the hall of medicine God. The three ancestors hung high, with their heads full of essence and Qi, just like clouds. All of them closed their eyes and meditated, while the other elders and the high level of yaoshenzong gathered in his highness."Today is the opening Hall of beiqiong sect. If we don''t go to the holy mountain to plead guilty, Chen beixuan won''t really settle us." A short, sad looking elder worried. "Well, Mr. Wu, you are naturally timid. You worry about this and that. Chen beixuan really dares to come. I''ll slap him into a patty. " Next to him is a big, burly man with many poisonous insect tattoos. Hearing this, elder Wu stretched out his head to refute. "Cough." At this time, one of the three ancestors sitting on the main hall slowly opened his eyes and said: "don''t worry, immortal, Zhenmo, reincarnation and forgetting have contacted us. They will force Chen beixuan inside, show their righteousness, and exert pressure in the name of the celestial world. No matter how overbearing Chen beixuan was, he did not dare to disobey the will of all the sects in the realm of immortality. " "The other four pulse ancestors have the same meaning." "Really?" All the elders were excited. If the big Tianzong Yuanying, together to put pressure. No matter how strong chen fan is, he has to think twice. After all, what he faced could represent the whole world of immortality. In particular, the longevity realm, the demon suppression realm, and the love forgetting realm are among the top ten, and their foundations have not been damaged in previous battles. If you come out of the family, it''s easy to make up dozens of Yuan babies. Does Chen Fan want to be the enemy of the end of time? I''m afraid that his beiqiong school will never be able to make a foothold in the end of time! "Ha ha, say you are timid. I''m afraid the little boy surnamed Chen is still in the emperor''s holy mountain. He was forced down by the masters of all the sects. How dare he invade our medicine God... " elder Ding laughed and was laughing at elder Wu. Suddenly. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the hall trembled. Many elders were unprepared and almost fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" The elders were surprised. In each medicine Pavilion of the medicine God sect, many disciples rushed out, and they were all panic and confused, and didn''t understand what was going on. "Someone''s attacking my mountain guard array!" The master of the medicine God sect, who looks like a child of three or four years old, suddenly opens his eyes. With a flash of green light, he seems to see through the main hall and obstacles, and look out of the divine array. He waved. There is a round light in the void. In the round light, there is a young man in green who is leaning out a finger and tapping on Yaoshen island. Every time the young man knocked, the Mountain Gate of yaoshenzong was shaken violently, and a clear voice was heard by every disciple, elder and ancestor of yaoshenzong. "Beiqiong, Chen beixuan, come to step on the mountain. Please see me." At that moment. All the ancestors and elders of the medicine God sect were iron blue at the same time. "Chen beixuan!" The poisonous boy gritted his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 "My God At the moment, the mountain is boiling up and down. Countless guests, true gentlemen, all poke their heads and stare at the golden light curtain in the sky without blinking. The light curtain is clearly visible, and Chen Fan just gently knocks on the void. The mountain protection array of yaoshenzong suddenly vibrated. The barrier composed of countless chaotic clouds seems to have been hit by an invisible giant hammer, which makes a deep depression. "Is Chen Tianjun really at the gate of yaoshenzong mountain?" "It''s not true. When I was traveling in the end of time, I once climbed to the top of the North Sea and saw with my own eyes what Yaoshen island looked like." "It doesn''t mean that it takes half a day for Yuanying Tianjun to fly there?" "Ha ha, that''s just an ordinary Yuanying. What a character is Chen Tianjun? How can one step on the holy mountain of the emperor and go with the common customs? It''s only half a quarter of an hour to cross 20 million miles. What a big deal. " Some people were surprised, but the friar explained immediately. The whole mountain, even the end of heaven, is boiling with Chen Fan''s actions. It took chen fan only half a quarter of an hour to cross the world. The moral behind this is simply terrifying. Many sect elders even felt a chill in their hearts. Chen fan can arrive at yaoshenzong so soon. Isn''t it possible to get to your home faster? After that, if any sect dares to fight against Chen fan, maybe chen fan will kill himself before the time for a cup of tea. Thinking of this, many sect elders and true kings quickly shut up. In the hall, the faces of your ancestors are even more ugly. The elders can think of it. Don''t they understand? The company commander did not speak, his lips were tight, and most of his free and unfettered life was gone. His eyes were so deep that they could not be seen in the light. The other elders of Changsheng Tianyu whispered to each other, and their thoughts quickly collided in the void and exchanged opinions. On the contrary, the people from beiqiong were very happy, laughing and drinking. "Well, what is fast running? The medicine God sect has a mountain protection array. Even though it has been tens of thousands of years, it is established by great power. I don''t believe Chen Tianjun can break it easily. " Seeing all the people in beiqiong celebrating, his highness was dissatisfied with his ancestors, and finally could not help humming. Xiaoman and others are still angry. However, the venerable Jiao stopped without saying a word, but his eyes showed a trace of contempt that everyone could see. "The reincarnation power of Zhenwu immortal sect is beyond your imagination. Just sit here and watch! " ... at this time, the light curtain also changes. After Chen fan made his voice, Yao Shenzong not only did not show up, but more and more chaotic clouds gathered outside the island. "Boom!" In the void. Thunderbolt after thunderbolt exploded out of thin air. The thunder and lightning is blue. If you have the emperor or the great monk of Jindan peak here, you can recognize it. It''s not ordinary lightning at all, it''s law manifestation. Any monk who wants to survive the yuan baby''s disaster will face this law. No matter how strong yuan baby is, once touched, he will die. And outside the yaoshenzong island. More and more of these thunder and lightning, as worthless as blow down, and finally into a bright thunder curtain. "Dong!" With a loud bang. There are dozens of thick thunder pillars around the clouds and green thunder, which appear in the sky and the earth out of thin air. The thunder pillar is towering, entangled with countless storms and chaotic air currents, like a pillar supporting the sky and moving the earth, isolating the two worlds. But this is only the first change. Then, there are countless golden clouds blooming, which are full of sacred breath. Each cloud gathers a rule, which is the merit and virtue of the whole celestial way and represents the many achievements of the medicine God sect. In the end. There is also a light blue sky, stretching out of thin air, surrounding the whole island. The blue sky is covered with countless patterns, which seems to cut the world apart. Yaoshen island is more and more illusory, more and more ethereal and smaller behind Leizhu, Jinxia and Qingguang. It seems to be separated from this world and fly into other distant worlds. "Boom!" As these three forces emerge. A breath of holiness came out. The power of endless terror falls out of thin air and spreads to all sides, covering thousands of miles. The friars around Yaoshen Island only felt their heart burst. Many mortals were directly prostrate on the ground, shaking all over. They kowtowed to Yaoshen Island desperately. Even Yuanying demon could not hold his body. He looked up to the north in horror, and felt that there was an invincible sacred rising there. Actually. That sacred can not compete with the breath, even thousands of miles apart, from the screen, people can feel its power! "Divine array, true divine array!" Countless friars opened their eyes and trembled. Up to now, there are only six great powers of transforming gods. It''s hard to open the divine array. Many people may not be able to see it once in their lives. Now see, all mind vibration."It''s really the" mountain protection god array "of the medicine God sect. Look at the blue light curtain, in which the sky pattern contains the two principles of" medicine "and" poison ". In those days, the great power of the medicine God sect was based on this. The divine array he laid must have something to do with the two. That blue light looks unimportant, but it''s actually the most terrifying. Far more powerful than virtue and law. There is infinite terror in it. If the monk Yuan Ying is contaminated with a trace, his body will turn into poisonous water and his spirit will be annihilated. " Outside the hall, the old monk pointed out. He didn''t say a word, and everyone was shocked. Soon, the whole end of heaven spread the horror of the divine array. Now we understand what Chen fan is facing. "It''s terrible At that moment. Innumerable people exclaimed that such a Dharma array could not be countered by manpower? "It''s worthy of the divine array. It''s a magic power that separates the two worlds. It''s terrible." In the main hall, there was also the voice of the emperor. The reason why the divine array is so called invincible is that it has unlimited power, contains the road of a divine king, and is protected by the laws of heaven and earth. What''s more, it cuts an area from the whole world and plunges it into the space storm. It''s like "two boundary peaks.". As strong as friar Yuan Ying, he can''t do it across the world. Only the great power of transforming God can we have this ability! "Once this divine array comes out, I''m afraid the medicine God sect will not worry any more." Forget the feelings of the Lord. That is, the eyes of the Eternal Lord have changed. Although the immortal orthodoxy is declining, it is too deep. Some people even lament that if the divine array of emperor Shenshan had not been taken away, chen fan might not have been able to level the mountain so easily. Many heavenly kings are looking at Chen Fan playfully at the moment, waiting for him how to break this situation. All the faces of beiqiong school were dignified to the extreme. As soon as this divine array came out, it was obvious that Yao Shenzong was determined to pay attention to it and resist it to the end, refusing to accept Chen Fan''s talk about peace. And now. Chen Fan raised his eyes and looked at the island in front of him, which was shrouded in chaos, with thunder, rocks and storms. Seeing that there was no movement inside, his voice said flatly: "since you don''t see each other, you think that with this layer of tortoise shell, you can refuse Chen outside the island. That Chen Mou can break open this eggshell, talk with each other again with medicine God Zong Finish. With that, chen fan put his hands into his sleeves and closed his eyes slightly, as if feeling something. Next second, Chen Fanyi pointed out that the sky and the earth cloud changes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Boom! It''s hard to imagine how fast Chen Fan''s speed is. He is like a bright rainbow, shining thousands of miles away in one flash, and jumping thousands of miles in three or four blinks of an eye. Dishenshan is located in the middle of the wasteland, about 20 million li away from the gate of Beihai yaoshenzong mountain. Before that, chen fan flew thousands of miles in a quarter of an hour. Now the cultivation has been greatly increased. How terrible is the speed? "Shua." Later, chen fan flew faster and faster. Later, he was so ethereal that he almost lost his trace. In the void, there was only the roar of thunder, pulling out a long tail flame, like a golden comet. Chen Fan''s speed is already ten or 100 times faster than the speed of sound. Even broke the space barrier, jumped in the void. Otherwise, the vigorous Qi He brought up during the flight alone would be enough to sweep hundreds of miles around. "What is Chen beixuan doing?" "Why did he run away suddenly for no reason?" "Yes, explain to us, and the explanation will run away?" Inside the hall, people were surprised. Many friars up and down the mountain of the emperor were even more puzzled. Many people are waiting for Chen fan to explain why he killed the two ancestors, heifo and Yushou. But Chen Fan suddenly left, and everyone was puzzled. Only Changsheng suzerain and Jinghai Laozu vaguely guessed something. "Look at that direction, straight to the north. He won''t trouble yaoshenzong." Outside the hall, a monk suddenly exclaimed. "What, yaoshenzong?" There was an uproar. "It''s really possible. When Chen Tianjun went out of the pass, he made a bold proposal to destroy the five immortality orthodoxy and worship the flag for the beiqiong sect?" A real king of Haotian sword sect, patted his head and cried. It''s hard to see the faces of the heavenly kings sitting on their knees in the main hall. We talked to Chen fan to let go of the five immortals. As a result, chen fan flew away in public and killed Yao Shenzong. Isn''t that a slap in the face? Several ancestors of the company commander who were born in Tianyu never change their looks. "Hum, Chen Tianjun is really an acute man, but the drug God sect is tens of millions of miles away from us. It''s Yuanying Tianjun who flies there. I''m afraid it will take half a day. This time, we''ll have to wait for Chen Tianjun for a long time." Wearing a Taoist robe in green, the eldest patriarch suddenly raised his wine cup and said with a smile. "Yes. Yes, even in yaoshenzong, Chen Tianjun wants to open the mountain protection array, which has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. He can''t think about it in March or may. " An old woman in zhenmozong grinned with only one or two mouths and nodded in response. "It''s only the medicine God sect. According to Chen Tianjun''s idea, the five immortality doctrines are not spared. One is March and may, and five is three years. Don''t you want me to sit here and wait for him for three years? " The cold moon sword master drinks, and there is a trace of irony in his eyes. "Ha ha!" His highness burst into laughter. Some Tianjun even joked: "if you want to make history, the beiqiong school will hold the grand ceremony for three years, which will be the best in the world." All the heavenly kings laughed, but the people of beiqiong school looked ugly. The elder, Xiaoman and others are all unshakable, especially Lin Wuhua''s three daughters, who are angry and want to fight with their swords. At this time. The venerable Jiao suddenly coughed. His voice was flat, but it was instantly over the whole audience. "You visitors, please listen to the old way." "Why?" All the ancestors frowned and looked up. Then he stepped out, holding a golden ball in his hand, and lifted it to the void. The golden ball shot out of the hall and flew into the sky. Suddenly, it unfolded in the air and turned into a bright golden curtain with a length of tens of miles. Through the golden light, there are countless monks watching in the end of the world. At the same time, chen fan, with black hair, black pupil and green clothes, is standing on a vast sea with both hands on his back. The sea waves, rocks through the air, huge waves, like the dance of evil Jiaos. In the void, there are endless storms coming down. The water columns that support the sky and move the earth are like dragons absorbing water. They are separated from the sky, and there are many green thunder blasts. That is the lightning of the law. Countless storms and thunderbolts are enveloping a real and illusory region. "What''s that?" Seeing this scene, many monks were still confused. But someone has blurted it out. "Beihai medicine God lives in Shanmen!" At that moment. All the faces of the ancestors turned black in an instant. There was only a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Chen fan has arrived in front of yaoshenzong mountain. It took only a quarter of an hour. ... the God of medicine lives in Shanmen. An island shrouded in endless chaos. On the outside, there are lightning and thunder, and storms. On the inside, there are birds singing and flowers fragrant, and the aura is dense like fog. The island is full of strange flowers and plants, just like a piece of paradise. The highest peak of the island is in the hall of medicine God. The three ancestors hung high, with their heads full of essence and Qi, just like clouds. All of them closed their eyes and meditated, while the other elders and the high level of yaoshenzong gathered in his highness."Today is the opening Hall of beiqiong sect. If we don''t go to the holy mountain to plead guilty, Chen beixuan won''t really settle us." A short, sad looking elder worried. "Well, Mr. Wu, you are naturally timid. You worry about this and that. Chen beixuan really dares to come. I''ll slap him into a patty. " Next to him is a big, burly man with many poisonous insect tattoos. Hearing this, elder Wu stretched out his head to refute. "Cough." At this time, one of the three ancestors sitting on the main hall slowly opened his eyes and said: "don''t worry, immortal, Zhenmo, reincarnation and forgetting have contacted us. They will force Chen beixuan inside, show their righteousness, and exert pressure in the name of the celestial world. No matter how overbearing Chen beixuan was, he did not dare to disobey the will of all the sects in the realm of immortality. " "The other four pulse ancestors have the same meaning." "Really?" All the elders were excited. If the big Tianzong Yuanying, together to put pressure. No matter how strong chen fan is, he has to think twice. After all, what he faced could represent the whole world of immortality. In particular, the longevity realm, the demon suppression realm, and the love forgetting realm are among the top ten, and their foundations have not been damaged in previous battles. If you come out of the family, it''s easy to make up dozens of Yuan babies. Does Chen Fan want to be the enemy of the end of time? I''m afraid that his beiqiong school will never be able to make a foothold in the end of time! "Ha ha, say you are timid. I''m afraid the little boy surnamed Chen is still in the emperor''s holy mountain. He was forced down by the masters of all the sects. How dare he invade our medicine God... " elder Ding laughed and was laughing at elder Wu. Suddenly. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and the hall trembled. Many elders were unprepared and almost fell to the ground. "What''s the matter?" The elders were surprised. In each medicine Pavilion of the medicine God sect, many disciples rushed out, and they were all panic and confused, and didn''t understand what was going on. "Someone''s attacking my mountain guard array!" The master of the medicine God sect, who looks like a child of three or four years old, suddenly opens his eyes. With a flash of green light, he seems to see through the main hall and obstacles, and look out of the divine array. He waved. There is a round light in the void. In the round light, there is a young man in green who is leaning out a finger and tapping on Yaoshen island. Every time the young man knocked, the Mountain Gate of yaoshenzong was shaken violently, and a clear voice was heard by every disciple, elder and ancestor of yaoshenzong. "Beiqiong, Chen beixuan, come to step on the mountain. Please see me." At that moment. All the ancestors and elders of the medicine God sect were iron blue at the same time. "Chen beixuan!" The poisonous boy gritted his teeth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Whoo! On the top of the mountain, which is tens of thousands of feet high, and on the square which is thousands of feet wide, a group of heavenly kings, under the leadership of the immortal patriarch, bow to Chen Fan deeply, just like a disciple facing his teacher. How high is the status of Yuanying heavenly king! There may not be a hundred yuan babies in the end of time. Once Yuanying is born in any sect, the elders and masters of the sect want to open the mountain gate and invite all the numerous sects of the end of heaven to come here. The water banquet will be held for a year, and any sanxiu guests can come here to celebrate. This is a major event of the end of heaven. And any friar can achieve Yuanying. His seniority rose automatically. Even if his master saw him, he would have to hold the ceremony of later generations and call him emperor. It''s not that there is no morality and ethics in the end of time. It''s really that Yuanying is too important. The rise and fall of one clan and one territory are all related to one Yuanying. Therefore, any praise and good reputation can be added to the body. My Lord. Lord of heaven! How high. Any Yuanying who meets his peers, even if he is 10000 years older than himself, and his accomplishments are several times stronger, doesn''t need to be too respectful. At most, he bows his hand and calls himself "Taoist brother.". Even if the emperor, the God of the mountain, is known as the first in the history of the end of heaven, the other ancestors of Tianzong only make a slight concession when they see him, and will not be too modest. We are all yuan babies. Although you are strong, you are in the same realm. You are no better than me. Why should I convince you? So. Since ancient times, in addition to the great power of God, beyond the pressure of the end of time. The ancestors of Yuanying in various fields don''t need to sell face to anyone. Even if it is the holy mountain of the emperor, it is impossible to respect three points and say reverence. It annoys Lao Tzu. No matter where monk Yuan Ying goes, he is worshiped by the same clan. He can travel across the universe. No matter how strong your god mountain is, can you control heaven? So, when countless friars in the end of the day saw their ancestors and bowed their heads to Chen fan, what a surprise! This big gift means that Chen fan is not of the same generation as them, but of a higher level, just like when he stepped on the heavenly king and sat on the holy mountain of the emperor, waiting for the heavenly king of the hundred regions to pay tribute. "Ancestors..." looking at chen fan, elder Qiwu felt as if he had seen the God of stepping on heaven 100000 years ago. It''s the same with the world, the same with the world, the same with the world. Different, chen fan is much younger than TA Tian Shen Jun, and his realm is much lower, but his means are not much different. "It''s a pity that these peerless youths were born in the holy mountain of our emperor." When elder Qi Wu thought of this, he felt heartbreaking pain in his chest, and his heart was filled with desolation. Is it that emperor Shenshan has been so overbearing in the past 100000 years that he has completely wasted all his fortune, and then he suffered from this newspaper industry? "Well, well, as the ancestor, do you see? I, the Chinese, will finally stand on the top of the world one day. " As the elder said this, he wiped tears from the corners of his eyes. In the crowd. He is most happy that the Chinese people have been in great trouble for thousands of years, and they are rising today. The elder only felt that even if he died on the spot, he had the face to see his ancestors. "Brother." Xiaoman, Lin Wuhua and mu Hongti are extremely excited. When they look at Chen Fan with beautiful eyes, they only feel that the young man in green is covered with a layer of five colors of Shenxia. The golden light is bright and dazzling to the extreme. At this point. Chen Fan''s appearance is not too handsome, just pretty, and doesn''t show the slightest breath. But in the eyes of many girls, he is even more handsome than the most beautiful man in the world. This is the huge bonus brought by all kinds of power. It can make a vulgar person with ordinary appearance become the immortal Buddha above nine days. Elder Yuelong and Hua nongying shake their heads and smile bitterly in their eyes. She found that she underestimated chen fan and thought that Chen fan made a wrong judgment many times, but it was Chen fan who finally won. "Is it true that I have too little vision to see the nine day dragon?" Elder Yuelong doubts. Wu wending, however, has been excited to the extreme for a long time, and his mind has been excited to say: "Qingyan and Baisu, do you see that Chen Tianjun is about to reach the peak of the end of heaven, and become the leader of the end of heaven. This is the only treatment that the God of stepping on heaven had. If you don''t take the chance any more, I don''t know how many gorgeous women are going to rush to Chen Tianjun''s bed right away, including Tianzong tiannv or the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family. By then, you will be late. " Wu Qingyan, Wu Baisu sisters, instant blush to the extreme. Wu Qingyan didn''t think much. Her mind was pure. She knew that Chen Fan was just repaying her kindness. But Wu Baisu''s eyes were twinkling. Looking at chen fan, she suddenly felt that such a man, even as a concubine, was not unacceptable. "How happy would it be to stand beside him and enjoy the whole world? Even if you share it with others, how about it? " Wu Bai Su''s mind turned, and her face became more and more red and attractive. It''s not just her. At that moment, I don''t know how many women''s eyes were focused on Chen fan. In the end of the world, there were countless monks."Why, you don''t object to me killing five people?" Chen Fan tilted his head and looked at the heavenly kings with a smile. At this moment, including the leader of Changsheng sect, he bowed his head and said in unison: "the heavenly king is so powerful. Since these five major sects dare to violate the majesty of the heavenly king, kill them "Yes, if anyone dares to disobey Tianjun and beiqiong sect, I will be the first one to let him go." The ancestor of guimingzong danced the highest, like the number one horse under Chen Fan''s seat. Other heavenly kings despise him. But the ancestors of Jinghai and the Lord of the holy fire also spoke one after another. They are really scared by Chen Fan''s methods. In just half a day, chen fan swept through the end of the world. He didn''t know how many thousands of miles he had left behind, and he wiped out the five main gates with one hand. Especially those who had a grudge against Chen Fan before, such as the old woman of zhenmozong, were so frightened that she was afraid that Chen fan would step down zhenmotianzong. The five immortal orthodoxy, with the protection of the divine array, did not block chen fan. They are just Tianzong. How dare they resist? But people don''t know that the so-called Shenzhen, which has been running for hundreds of thousands of years without its master, has long been riddled with loopholes before it was destroyed by Chen fan. But even so, people are still in awe. Li Yuan, the commander of the company, said respectfully: "we can see Chen Tianjun''s magic power. It''s far more powerful than our generation. It''s almost the same as stepping on the God of heaven. From now on, I will respect Chen Tianjun and the beiqiong sect. When I hear the order, I will follow it like the old emperor''s holy mountain. Once the order is issued, the scene of the end of heaven will follow, and there will be no violation! " He said. All the other heavenly kings bowed themselves in agreement. At that moment. Even the monks who are no longer dissatisfied with Chen Fan have to admit that in the end of the day, chen fan is the master who is the only one to say that even a word can level a Tianzong easily. Watching the heavenly kings bow down. Chen Fan finally burst out laughing. In the complex eyes of countless people, he uttered every word as if he had announced to countless friars in the end of time: "today, I am the Lord of the end of time!" On that day, the end of heaven shook, and countless Chinese friars shed tears at the same time. ... July 4, 2025, the end of the world calendar, 129568 years. In half a day, chen fan cut off the five immortality orthodoxy, respected all over the world, reached the top of the end of heaven, became the Lord of the end of heaven, and witnessed hundreds of millions of sentient beings in all regions at the same time! PS: the fourth one is presented, and the author continues to write the fifth one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 The heavenly kings returned to the main hall and sat down. Right now. Chen fan is at the top of the list, and no one has any objection. All the heavenly kings are terrified to be seated in his highness. Beautiful maids like flowing water, offering all kinds of spiritual fruits. Each one has a very high grade. When you bite it, the fragrance overflows your mouth, and a aura turns into heat flow and falls into the elixir. Many heavenly kings were moved. This is a rare Tianpin lingguo. In terms of its value, chen fan lavishly entertains guests. But I don''t know that Chen fan, with the great power of "the eternal life of the Qing emperor", opened up a medicinal field behind the emperor''s holy mountain, which has already enlightened many spiritual plants and trees. These are the first batch of lingguo. Chen fanduan sat down, his eyes suddenly swept down on his head, as if he were some immortal patriarch with unswerving face: "Li Daoyou is not satisfied with me?" "I dare not!" Dressed in a green Taoist robe, Li Yuan, the elegant and elegant patriarch of Changsheng, was a little surprised, but he still got up and went back. "I know why you are dissatisfied. Behind your eternal realm is the" eternal religion "of Xinghai University. You are blaming me for killing Luo Changsheng, the God of eternal religion. You will be implicated in the blame of eternal religion." Chen Fan spoke slowly. "Does the emperor know?" Li Yuan was shocked and suddenly raised his head. "Ha ha." Chen Fan gave a faint smile. He knows much more than Li Yuan. Li Yuan knows, chen fan knows. What Li Yuan doesn''t know, so does Chen fan. "Well, since Chen Tianjun understands, I''m sorry to say so. Changsheng religion is the great religion of Xinghai. It governs a star region. Its Yuanying is like rain, and has been changing gods from generation to generation. In this life, there are three gods at the same time. Naluo Changsheng is the son of Changsheng religion. If you kill him, not only the North Qiong sect and I will live forever in heaven, but I''m afraid that the whole end of heaven will suffer a great disaster. " Li Yuan said. His voice is very good, specially with Mana Shield, only the presence of dozens of Kings know, did not come out of the hall. "What?" At the same time, many heavenly kings, including the elder, raised their heads in surprise. They knew this for the first time. Although they heard about the existence of Xinghai great religion, they did not expect the origin of Luo Changsheng, let alone the strength of Xinghai great religion. "Three gods in my life!" Just thinking about it, many people feel numb. The emperor god mountain produces a God King, which has been oppressed for 100000 years. How terrible was the "eternal life religion" of sanshenjun? How brave is Chen fan who dares to kill Luo Changsheng. "Chen Tianjun, I have never admired anyone before. This time, I really admire you." An old Yuanying of Zhenmo Tianyu smiles bitterly and stands up to propose a toast to Chen fan. However, the other heavenly kings are worried. Chen fan has caused such a great disaster. When Changsheng church asks him, it doesn''t matter whether he is from beiqiong school or other schools. He will surely turn his anger on the whole end of heaven. At that time, when Shenjun is angry, the whole end of heaven will be overturned. "No harm. The immortality of Changsheng religion can''t enter the end of time. " Chen Fan shook his head. The heaven cutting immortal array is here. It gives Changsheng ten courage to educate the God. He will never dare to enter, otherwise the Tao will be weakened. Seeing that they were still hesitating, he pointed to the venerable Jiao and said, "do you know who he is?" "Ah?" People were shocked. When the venerable Jiao attacked the holy mountain of the emperor, he showed some followers, obviously a big demon. However, in the end of the day, you Tianjun are convinced that you have never seen or heard of the venerable Jiao. Many people speculate that the venerable Jiao is a great demon hidden in the deep sea of the North Sea. "Lao Nu is the venerable" demon God cult "of Xinghai cult After Chen Fan nodded, the venerable Jiao stepped forward and straightened up slightly. His body has always been, and naturally has an unparalleled dignity. He is not angry, and seems to be a overlord who has been in charge of life and death for a long time. Completely different from the end of time, Yuan Ying''s medium-term cultivation is also revealed. "I''m really a monk from overseas." Many heavenly kings were surprised at the same time. The rules of cultivation are perfect, so the breath is much stronger than that of the same realm. That kind of mellow and comfortable temperament can''t be covered up. "You come from the" demon God cult ", which is the Xinghai cult that is comparable to the Changsheng cult." The immortal leader Li Yuanhu''s body was shocked, and his eyes were sharp. He looked at the venerable Jiao, and was extremely surprised: "how can you be a slave to Chen Tianjun, the venerable demon God? Are you not afraid of the anger of the demon God?" Li Yuan''s eyes were full of confusion. In Li Yuan''s view, any emissary in the Xinghai cult was superior and scolded them like a slave. Luo Changsheng, Jiao Zun and other God son Zun are all high-level teachers. Looking at the end of the world, I''m afraid that the emperor and God Mountain dare not offend them. Indeed, even the demon king hall is under the command of the demon God cult. Who dares to provoke them? Chen Fan took him as a slave, which was beyond Li Yuan''s imagination. After hearing the explanation, all the other heavenly kings were terrified.To enslave the master of Xinghai great religion is a more violent feat than stepping on the holy mountain of emperor! "Dear, Chen Tianjun, this is one breath, offending the two Xinghai great religions." Wang''s grandfather smashed his mouth. He was surprised and admired. "Ha ha." In the face of public doubt, the Jiao master just shook his head contemptuously and said, "in front of my master, Xinghai cult is nothing." Finish saying, return to the original position, no more words. For a while. The whole hall was silent. The eyes of countless heavenly kings are shining, trying to figure out the words of the venerable Jiao. The more they speculate, the more straight the cold sweat comes out. Why isn''t Chen Fan afraid of Xinghai cult? Is it possible to rely only on the cultivation of the golden elixir? It is said that Chen Fan was not born of Chinese nationality, but came from an ancient holy land in the sea of stars. Only when the holy land is very prosperous in the sea of stars can he teach such amazing talent, the golden elixir to kill Yuanying. Think of it. Many heavenly kings are more and more respectful. In the end, they are almost flattering. The difference between one who has a big backing and one who only depends on himself can''t be counted. No one dares to touch chen fan, even if he has no accomplishments at the moment. This is the hegemony of backers. "What a terrible force would it be to make the venerable Jiao a slave and ignore the two great religions of immortality and demon God?" The company commander gave birth to the patriarch. For a moment, he was humble and obedient to what Chen Fan said. This moment. Chen Fan really subdued the end of time. As long as he is still one day, no one dares to be turbulent even if he has been away from the end of time for hundreds of years. After all, with Chen Fan''s Shouyuan, maybe thousands of years later, he will still be able to return. When the time comes, who can treat him as angry? ... the grand opening ceremony of beiqiong came to a perfect end, but the whole end of the world was full of ups and downs because of this. In front of countless friars in the end of time, he bowed his head to be a minister. Chen fan also cut down the five immortal orthodoxy to frighten the world. Now, who dares to compete with beiqiong? After this war. Beiqiong rose completely and became the absolute overlord. Countless sanxiu, demon Xiu and even demon Xiu rush to the holy mountain of the emperor, hoping to join the beiqiong sect and Chen Fan''s family. Chen Fanzhao accepts all the items, and there is no discrimination. It''s just that he built inside and outside doors. All those who take part in the teaching of Arts belong to the outside school and should be appointed as guest ministers, elders, dignitaries, deacons, disciples, etc. The most important one was a demon monk in the middle of Yuanying''s life, who became the guest Minister of beiqiong. It was Chen fan who was shocked and taught him half of the divine formula. Although only half of it. But the yuan infant''s mid-term magic cultivation completely shocked the gods! It was intercepted from a magic Scripture, which was also photographed in the whole demon world, completely crushing the skill of the yuan infant before the middle stage of the cultivation. Neimen, on the other hand, is a relatively reliable candidate for Chinese children and many new recruits. For example, the five elders of emperor Shenshan, Qingshi Sanren, Zhao juexian, jiaozun and so on. Chen fan even went to the prison of emperor Shenshan again and had a secret talk with Qi Tianjun. By the way, the six demons and ancient demons who were imprisoned in the prison were also brought out. These six ancient demons were all ruthless ones suppressed by Emperor Shenshan for tens of thousands of years. Some of them were even captured from outside the stars. They were rebellious and had strong accomplishments, at least in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. They didn''t agree at first. However, chen fan beat him violently, and even stabbed him with the magic weapon of Wanhua. After that, he gave in instantly and did not dare to stab chen fan again. But for them, chen fan is still not at ease, ready to go back to earth. After all, as soon as Chen Fan left, beiqiong sent people to control these demons. "Brother, do you really want to go?" Among the people of beiqiong school. Only a few of them know that Chen fan is going to leave. Xiao man had been crying for a long time. His big beautiful eyes were foggy, and he cried like a rotten peach. Chen Fan touched her little head with a smile: "my brother is not a man of the end of time. He will leave one day. Don''t cry, my brother doesn''t come back. You have to work hard. When the golden elixir comes, my brother will take you away. " "Well." Xiaoman nodded heavily. The elder is very worried. In order to ensure the stability of Chen fan. Chen Fan left the jiaozun and Zhao juexian to Xiaoman, as well as the soul card of the five great emperors. Chen Fan stayed in Tianhuang for half a year, waiting for the perfection of Qi Tianjun''s cultivation. In this half year. Every other month, chen fan preached to the disciples of beiqiong sect. He could listen to them both inside and outside. However, the orthodoxy taught by the inner gate of northern Qiong is all the skills Chen Fan obtained from Xinghai. It is far better than the outer gate and even the monk of the end of heaven. In the long run, the disciples of the inner gate of northern Qiong will stand out and overwhelm the whole younger generation of the end of heaven. At the same time. Chen Fan continued to open up a large number of medicinal fields, and transformed the terrain, leading to one spiritual vein after another, creating a huge cave. Many precious, spiritual, heavenly, and even semi divine fruits and medicines obtained from the medicine God sect are planted among them, supplemented by "ethylwood aura" and super gathering spirit array, and watered with the water of heaven and earth.Here is Chen Fan''s greatest harvest in the end of the world. When the elixirs are ready for half a year, chen fan reaps a wave before he leaves. When he returns to the end of time in the future, he will have a good harvest. Before we leave. Chen Fan went to search for the immortal soil and found that there was no trace. They had to travel all over the world and visit the major tianzongs. Many of the Tianzong ancestors were frightened, but they went to other forbidden areas to watch. They found that most of the opportunities in those forbidden areas had been taken away. Finally, he only got a strange treasure from a forbidden area. "It''s time to leave." Finally, chen fan returned to the top of the holy mountain. No, now he has changed his name to beiqiong mountain. When Chen Fan left, he was silent. Only Xiaoman and the elder came to see him off. According to the external propaganda, the emperor of northern Xuan will close the door and realize Yuanying for decades at least and a hundred years at most. Most of the friars are calm. Yuanying''s closure was long, and no one was curious. "Let''s go, Xiaoman, work hard, brother, wait for you to pass the real dragon and thunder robbery, condense the magic gold elixir, and surprise the end of time." Chen Fan laughed and touched Xiaoman''s head. Then he suddenly turned into a golden light and rushed away. At that moment. Xiao man looks up and knows that he will see Chen fan again. I''m afraid it will be a long time. No one knows when I''m gone. When I came out of the world, who didn''t know you? ... the end of the ninth volume "famous earthquake". The next volume "return to earth" PS: it''s too late to write this chapter. I''m so sorry. I''m looking for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 When Chen Fan came all the way from the earth to the end of heaven, he relied on the heavenly road left by the ancient Chinese. But now I don''t need such trouble to go back. Although he could survive in the universe, if he wanted to fly from one star to another, it would be normal for him to fly for 100 years. Compared with the dollar baby, it has been able to travel in a short distance. Although this distance is still short, at most in a star field, travel around their own stars a few planets, but still not. In the depths of the sea of stars, only when they reach Yuanying''s cultivation can the teacher''s family let him leave the stars and go out for trial. There are many great monks of Yuanying who travel one star after another. Although they encounter numerous disasters along the way, and even some of them die by the hands of star beasts, black holes and cosmic rays, as long as they survive, their accomplishments will increase greatly, far more than ordinary Yuanying. "Whoosh." Chen Fan turned into a golden light and went all the way up. Finally, he broke through the 27 level wind layer and entered the Qingming space. At this moment, he looked back at the end of heaven, and he could see how huge the star was. The sky regions divide the earth and are densely distributed on the star. Each sky region is tens or hundreds of times the size of the earth. The closer we get to dishenshan, the denser the aura is. The vast essence, like a waterfall, covers the whole star, and the dragon like spiritual veins are more like the blood vessels of the human body. Chen fan can vaguely see that the spiritual pulse of the universe finally converges into the narrow ancient magic abyss. "That''s where the fairy land is." Chen Fan''s face turned pale. I''m afraid that 90% of the aura of the end of the world would have been intercepted by Zhenwu Tianzhen before it was turned into a huge lake full of the water of heaven and earth. Even if Chen Fan took ten bottles of spirit liquid in a row, it was far from the end of the Spirit Lake. "This piece of stars, as expected, is incomplete." Chen Fan''s eyes were opened, and the nine orifices of the divine baby appeared together. In the void, invisible God chains of different colors and shining holy light twinkle on the stars. But these invisible chains seem to have been intercepted by something, which is not complete. Every divine chain is hundreds of millions of miles long. We don''t know its beginning or its end. Chen fan knows. That''s Zhenwu sky cutting array! Only this so-called invincible immortal array can intercept the orthodoxy of stars. "It''s nothing for zhenwuzong to lay zhenwujietian array on one star, but the whole abandoned star field has more than a hundred stars of life? Each star has a Zhenwu sky cutting array. Who has such a big hand? Why did the clan pay such a large sum of money? Aren''t they afraid of heaven''s counter attack? " Chen Fan''s eyes are deep. After thinking about it, instead of flying to the ancient Chinese, he turned into a golden light and flew across the sky to the nearest star of life. From the universe, looking at a star is very close. But in fact, they may be hundreds of millions of kilometers away from each other, or even far more. Even if a Yuanying Heavenly King roams in the universe, it often takes seven or eight years or even decades to cross from one star to another. Chen Fan''s speed must be far more than that. "Shua." He directly turned into a Kunpeng of the size of tens of feet. The Kunpeng was shrouded in darkness and dark light. Every time he spread his wings, he was thousands of miles away. The sea of stars in the universe is Kunpeng''s hunting ground. Kunpeng''s speed can rank in the top ten or even the top five. "Whoosh, whoosh." Chen Fan flew all the way through the universe. Even in the dead space, there is no aura, but Kunpeng launches the "big hole" technique to directly absorb the power of the surrounding stars, the sun, and even distant stars. A cold force of stars entered his body, which was immediately destroyed by the immortal wheel of nature, and transformed into a series of auras to supply chen fan. He was like a perpetual motion machine. About ten days later. "Boom!" In the outer space of a bright star, a violent space fluctuation flashed by, and suddenly jumped out a Kunpeng with two wings on its back. Kunpeng looks down at the star. It is only one tenth of the size of the end of heaven, but it is still hundreds of times larger than the earth. Above the stars, the wood is lush. If you look closely, nearly seven tenths of the area is covered with forest. It is definitely a paradise for the wood immortal. "This is Tianmu star?" There was a trace of doubt in Kun Peng''s eyes. "Master, it''s tianmuxing, my hometown. I have lived here for thirty or forty thousand years. As a result, I was captured back by the generals of the mountain." Behind Kunpeng, in the darkness, there was a loud and crazy voice. In a flash, Kun Peng turns into Chen fan. Chen Fan reached out and grabbed a tall man from the shadow behind him. The man''s whole body is full of muscles, just like the old trees with black dragons, vigorous and powerful, and his eyes are more green, just like a demon. "Woodowl, tell me what Jupiter has on this day?" Chen Fan spoke. This big man with green eyes is exactly the six ancient demons recovered by Chen Fan in the prison of emperor Shenshan. Their accomplishments are all above the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty, and they are extremely fierce. Even emperor Shenshan has a headache with them and suppresses them in the "prison world". Fearing that no one would be able to suppress them after he left, chen fan developed a small world by using the magic power "six saints seal the demon world" in "six saints'' magic power". He threw the six ancient demons in it and carried them with him."Master, celestial Jupiter is the closest star to the end of the sky. There are three great gates on it, each of which has Yuanying in its seat. It has ruled celestial Jupiter for tens of thousands of years. These three sects are composed of "Lei Ji Yuan, Mu Ling Zong, and ancient demon holy gate." The wooden owl was talking about it in a real way. It looks honest. But noumenon is a spirit tree demon that has lived for tens of thousands of years. It is born with its own body protecting magic power. Its body is extremely hard and powerful, and even Tianbao can''t be hurt by chopping it. A body of mana is ten times better than the same realm. Although it was only in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, it ran across the starry sky. It is said that the clan that once slaughtered several stars loved to sacrifice their lives with blood and devour their flesh and blood. Finally, it was forced by the God of the holy mountain himself that it was captured. "Lei Ji Yuan is famous for practicing Lei FA. This vein is the enemy of our wood demons. We fight each other when we meet." "Mulingzong, then the two departments of the wooden soul in the clan are double practitioners. The monks in the clan like to control the fighting of the wooden spirit, which is a major part of the human race. The last ancient demon gate is made up of demons on Tianmu star. Besides me, there are five big demons, which are basically wood demons. " The wood owl explained that when it comes to Lei Ji Yuan, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. It''s a big wood demon with extremely hard body. It''s most afraid of the friars of fire and thunder. Even if its cultivation is weaker than it, it may not be easy to encounter. Chen fan is with one hand rosefinch spirit fire, burn it soul, kneel to beg for mercy. "What kind of forbidden area is there, where there are some exotic treasures?" Chen fan asked. The wood owl was stunned and thought for a long time with his big head tilted. Finally, he patted his head suddenly: "it seems that there is indeed a" living well ", which is the holy land of our demon family, at the core of the ancient demon holy gate. It is said that in the past, there were not so many demons in the shape of celestial Jupiter, but there were many more demons in an instant after the emergence of the well of living creatures. " "That should be it. Let''s go." If you can enlighten Yuanying, there must be something strange. With a wave of his hand, chen fan put the wooden owl in the darkness behind him and turned it into a golden light, shooting at the green stars at his feet. "Shua." Chen Fan''s speed was so fast that he leaped through the astral wind layer. As soon as he entered Jupiter, he felt the surging rain like aura of the vast wood system. Looking around, thousands of miles were a sea of forests, and huge ancient trees that had lived for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years were straight into the sky. They are very old, hard wood, many of the priors of the spirit, may not be able to chop. Chen Fan in the air a little meal, and then along the direction of the wooden owl, rushed to the ancient demon holy gate headquarters. This time, he passed by the celestial Jupiter, just to see if the situation of celestial Jupiter was the same as that of the end of time, and if there was any chance, so he didn''t prepare to disturb anyone, and quietly restrained himself. When it comes to the well of life. Chen Fan simply shakes his body and turns into a young man in a Taoist robe. He has beautiful eyes and fair skin. Driving a wooden flying sword, from the breath point of view, it''s just innate cultivation. According to muxiao. Although shenglingjing is the holy land of the demon clan, the other two sects of heaven and Jupiter will never allow the ancient demon sect to dominate. Therefore, after several wars, the ancient demon sect stepped back and decided to share the three sects. The Terran can also come here to look for opportunities. The more I went to shenglingjing, the more I saw the top of my head. From time to time, there were rapid rays of light. On top of that, there are many human friars who drive the wood spirit treasure, even the bright lightning, or a wood demon, driving the miserable green wind, sweeping across the world. Those who can flaunt their power in the sky, at least, are the golden elixirs. Moreover, each of these elixirs is above grade 5, and there are even more than Grade 7 elixirs. To Chen Fan''s surprise, is the quality of celestial Jupiter''s golden elixir far higher than that of the end of the world? For example, chen fan and other congenital friars who drive a wooden spirit sword are very few. They are always on their way to the top of the tree at low altitude. They dare not fly too high for fear that they will be knocked over by a Jindan real king. "It''s almost there." Chen Fan calculated. It was only a few hundred miles away from the well of living beings. Chen Fan suddenly saw that in the forest not far away, there was a wave of mana, and someone was fighting. If you look carefully, you can see that a man and a woman are surrounded by a group of tree demons. The man with the highest cultivation is only half a step into the golden elixir, obviously unable to resist a group of congenital tree demons, and is struggling to support. The couple couldn''t resist. When they saw chen fan, the man suddenly looked a little happy in his eyes and cried out: "Taoist friends, please stay and help me!" As soon as he spoke. The group of wood tree demons turned their heads in an instant and saw chen fan, and the fierce light flashed in their eyes. PS: the first one is here. The author continues to write the second one. We are going to fight this month^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 "Roar!" A group of people are covered with black tree armour, with sharp branches like a blade, and human faces are exposed in the center of the trunk. The tree demon with red eyes looks at chen fan, and the leader shouts at chen fan, full of warning. According to the wood owl whispering. These tree demons are the most common demons in the whole sky. Basically, every ancient tree that is thousands of years old, if infected with blood gas, may give birth to this kind of demons called "blood tree demons". These blood tree demons, who started their innate cultivation, like to devour the flesh and blood of the human race or other creatures. They are all over the sky, Jupiter, forest and sea, and they can''t stop killing. Around the man and the woman, there were dozens of blood tree demons, each with thick skin and strong resistance. No wonder the two people, who were obviously from the big sect, were surrounded by death and could not escape. "Well?" Chen Fan wanted to get out. After all, it''s a Terran. It''s hard to say if you haven''t met him. Now that you''re around, chen fan won''t be stingy. To cultivate immortals is not to cut off feelings and desires. In fact, during the five hundred years of cultivating immortals, chen fan was a good man, though his hands were stained with the blood of countless creatures. "Elder martial brother Fu, he''s just a little monk. He''s not as good as me. Why ask him for help. The rescue fireworks have been set off. In a quarter of an hour at most, elder sun and Deacon Ding can arrive without asking for help. Besides, it''s no use asking. " At this time, hiding behind the man, the woman suddenly whispered. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was pretty and lovely, but with a little arrogance on her face and a lot of treasures shining all over her body. She was obviously worth a lot of money. The woman is obviously worried about Chen fan, so her voice is very small, but how can she avoid Chen Fan''s ears? "Idiot." Hearing the girl''s voice, elder martial brother Fu swore in his heart. "Do you think I don''t know? Without this guy, we may not be able to stop it for a quarter of an hour. No matter how low his accomplishments are, he will be able to hold on for a few more moments. " Especially Chen Fan''s action seems to stop, and Fu Qiang''s heart is full of blood. If it had not been for the fact that this woman was a direct descendant of an old ancestor in the family, elder martial brother Fu would have pushed her out to feed the tree demon. But on the surface, elder martial brother Fu showed a slightly calm look at the girl, and cried to Chen Fan in a higher voice: "elder martial brother, my younger martial sister is young, don''t take what she said to heart. I''m Fu Qiang, the elder of Muling sect. If you can save us, Muling sect and Fu Qiang will be rewarded. " Fu Qiang sincerely apologizes to Chen Fan on behalf of the girl. "You don''t need the thick papers." Chen Fan glanced at him deeply. Then he kneaded a sword formula and pointed to the wooden flying sword with light blue light at his feet: "go." Shua! The flying sword turned into a light cyan sword light, swept across the sky, like misty rain, like wind, like rain, like fog, like a dancing butterfly in the painting, before many blood tree demons did not respond, a sword gently across. "Click." On the spot, seven tree demons were cut into two by this light sword which seemed to have no magic power. "Roar!" The blood tree demon leader was furious. They didn''t expect that the friars'' flying sword, which seemed to be useless, could easily break their heavy defensive armor. You know, the light of Chen Fan''s flying sword is dim. It''s just a magic weapon. Fu Qiang and the girl in red have the Lingbao of the imperial envoy. It''s hard to break the defense when they chop the blood tree demon. "Why?" Even the girl in red was surprised. It seemed that Chen Fan''s sword was so powerful. "Good swordsmanship." Fu Qiang''s eyes are brighter. In the field, only he has the highest cultivation, which can be seen vaguely. Chen Fan''s sword, though weak in mana, is full of charm. It penetrates into the blind spot of the blood tree demon''s defense. It can kill seven blood tree demons as easily as a cook. "The cultivation of this sword skill is absolutely as good as that of some real swordsmen." Fu Qiang confirmed that his attitude towards Chen Fan became more and more enthusiastic, and he had to wait for the end of the battle to take Chen fan to mulingzong as a guest. "There''s no need for that." Chen Fan answered quietly. In his hand, he pointed to the pale green light of the flying sword and drew a semicircle in the void, and rushed to the blood tree demons again. Then, when the blood tree demon put forward the iron like defense, suddenly the light and shadow split, turned into five sword lights, and suddenly cut the five blood tree demons through the core at the same time, cutting off all their vitality and killing them at one stroke. "Sword light differentiation technique!" Fu Qiang is brilliant in his eyes. This time, he was completely convinced that Chen fan must be a Kendo genius, and suddenly had the heart to pull the dragon. In particular, chen fan seems to have no treasure. He is extremely poor, dressed in green clothes and a flying sword. Obviously, he was born in sanxiu. This kind of person is best controlled. So the smile on his face became more and more bright."Whoosh." Although Chen Fan only takes innate cultivation as his goal. But how strong is his sword skill. A sword flying out, such as antelope hanging horn, xiangxiangdu River, no trace can be found. In his hands, the ordinary wooden flying sword is more sharp than any other weapon. "Shua Shua." Under Chen Fan''s sword, the tree demon besieged around the two people was totally vulnerable. Whether it''s their innate tree armour, their emerald green light shield, or their breath of "wood spirit", they can''t resist it. In the end, he was easily killed by Chen fan. Even the blood colored tree demon leader, who was twice as strong, was killed by Chen fan. "Roar." The rest of the blood tree demon completely collapsed, left many companions'' corpses and ran around. Chen fan also takes back the light blue flying sword. He just passed by to save people, and did not want to eliminate evil. If you really want to be a great Xia to kill demons and demons, you don''t know how many demons and demons exist in the whole universe. If you want to be a great Xia, you may not be able to kill them for millions of years. Chen Fan occasionally saves people, but after all, he is not a good man with a sense of justice. What he wants is his own way of heaven. "Thank you, Taoist brother. I''m Fu Qiang. I don''t know your name. I, together with Fu, will surely repay you for saving your life. " Fu qiangfei came over and gave thanks to Chen Fan with a smile on his face. The girl in red seems to be a little angry. She still stands there with a pretty face. Under the urging of Fu Qiang, she reluctantly moves over, but she doesn''t speak. Obviously, she doesn''t think she was saved by Chen fan. "Ha ha, no need." Chen fan light a smile, will set up to escape light to leave. At this time. There was a roar in the distance: "who dares to hurt my Muling sect disciple?" Then, there was a roar of thunder. A bearded man surrounded by thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air. The breath of the man was so strong that he made the woods shudder hundreds of feet around him before he arrived. His voice was like thunder. He was obviously a friar of golden elixir. "Is that you?" As soon as the great man came, his eyes were not good enough to look at chen fan. As a matter of fact, he was oppressed like a mountain. PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Qiu Xu is a golden elixir monk. His whole body is covered with blue lightning. When he is angry, how terrible his power is. Crackling and crackling, there was electric light explosion in the void, and dozens of ancient trees with a height of 100 Zhang around were smashed on the spot. In the air, one after another blue lightning ran around the man, full of endless danger. Facing his majesty, chen fan only felt the pressure of the mountain. With Chen Fan as the center, all the plants and plants within tens of feet seemed to be pressed into the ground by the invisible palm at the same time. The terrible power even condensed into essence, making the air condense. "Well?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Although the Han is strong, it is only relative to Fu Qiang and the girl in red. In Chen Fan''s opinion, it''s just a small friar in the middle of the golden elixir. The so-called terror is like the wind blowing on his face. Even Chen Fan''s clothes can''t be shaken. Originally, chen fan didn''t want to quarrel with such a little guy. In the end of the day, the golden elixir of his slaughter was calculated by thousands, but the tone of the big man was obviously aimed at chen fan. "Hum." The wooden flying sword, hanging behind chen fan, suddenly blooms a hazy light blue light, and is excited. Around chen fan, it draws one arc after another, and vaguely has a dense sword spirit. It forms an invisible sword circle within a few feet of Chen Fan''s circumference, and resists all the power without any influence. "Something interesting?" Qiu Xu was surprised. He was aware of the horror of his own coercion and gaze. In the clan, many of the elder''s disciples tremble when they face their eyes. But the poor little monk is not affected at all? Qiu Xu was about to continue to exert pressure. When he looked at Chen Fan''s bottom line, Fu Qiang beside him said in a hurry: "deacon Ding, please stop. This Taoist brother saved us before. He is not the murderer." At the urging of Fu Qiang, the girl in red had to open her lips and explain a little. "Well?" Qiu Xu is also deacon Ding. He doesn''t care about Fu Qiang. He''s just a disciple of an elder. If his master breaks the Dharma, it''s natural for him to come. But the girl in red, Deacon Ding, had to sell face. Behind the woman, there was an old ancestor who was also superior to Mu lingzong. "Younger martial brother Fu and younger martial Sister Zhang, if you''re OK." Deacon Ding laughed. In particular, he glanced at dozens of blood tree demon corpses on the ground and saw that they were all mortally wounded. It was obvious that they were all killed by flying swords through the heart. A little surprise flashed through my eyes. Deacon Ding knows that Fu Qiang and the girl in red are not swordsmen. "Before the crisis, my sister Zhang and I were trapped by these blood tree demons, and we basically ran out of talismans. The rescue fireworks are also released, and we can only wait for help. If this Taoist brother didn''t pass by and kill the blood tree demon with one sword, my sister and I might not have been able to survive until the Deacon came to save us. " Fu Qiang arched his hand and explained in detail what happened before. "Swordsmanship is excellent?" Deacon Ding glanced at chen fan and made no comment. Fu Qiang was only a monk in the ningdan period. Naturally, he thought that Chen Fan''s swordsmanship was extremely high, which was of great value to attract. Deacon Dante is already in the middle of the golden elixir, only half a step away from dazhenjun. At his level, he can''t become a golden elixir, or even cultivate more than five grades, which has no value at all. No matter how high Chen Fan''s swordsmanship is, it can be compared with the real king of swordsmanship, but it''s only swordsmanship after all. If deacon Ding insists on doing it, he will use a thunder method to blow up the whole area. What about Ren chenfan''s swordsmanship? So deacon Ding''s attitude was cold. He just nodded to Chen Fan and ignored him. Instead, he hissed and asked the girl surnamed Zhang. "Brother Fu, Sister Zhang, are you ok?" At this time. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. When Dun Guang came down, it was the disciples of Mu lingzong who came to help him. From here, we can see the inside information of Mu lingzong, which is worthy of the three principles of heaven and Jupiter. Among the disciples who come here, any congenital monk must have deep magic power and strong foundation, which is far better than ordinary congenital monks. And those who form the golden elixir are basically above the middle five. Even the first young man in white, dignified, impressively condensed into the top grade elixir. "Elder martial brother." Seeing the young man, even deacon Fu Qiang and Deacon Ding changed their looks and gave up in a hurry. "Well." The young man in White''s eyes opened and closed, his eyes were shining, his whole body was covered with layers of spiritual lines, and his whole body was dignified. He just glanced at everyone. Only when he saw the younger martial Sister Zhang, he nodded gently. "Well, since it''s OK, I''ll leave for shenglingjing. Elder sun is waiting for us." Young people cherish words like gold. "Chen Daoyou, that''s Qi Feng, the eldest martial brother of our clan. He has the title of" the real king of Lingwen ". He has the secret skill of Lingwen, which is absolutely superior to Tianmu. You must have heard Fu Qiang came to know chen fan and asked for his name. Then he came to invite him with a smile: "the well of life is about to open. Chen Daoyou, why don''t you come with me. This living well is only open to my three major monks. If you go, Fu will fight for a place for you. " "No more." Chen Fanzheng wants to shake his head.The girl in red next to him was already impatient and cried, "brother Fu, let''s go. If you don''t go there, the well will be closed soon. At that time, you''ll have to miss another year''s opportunity of enlightenment. " She said, eyes swept chen fan, pupil depth with a trace of impatience. Fu Qiang wants to persuade again. Chen fan has already shaken his head and refused. It is useless for Fu Qiang to persuade again and again. "Hum, if he doesn''t come, it''s his own loss. The number of people in the living well is limited every year, and the ancient demon holy gate is overhauled and inspected. Monks other than the three sects are not allowed to be contaminated. I think he''ll have to shut the door and go for nothing. " The girl in red hummed. "Sister Zhang." Fu Qiang had no choice but to nod to Chen Fan and follow the army. From the beginning to the end, the young man in white and other friars of the pastoral sect didn''t even look here in the distance. Dragons don''t make friends with snakes. They are the superior disciples of mulingzong, the proud sons of heaven. And Chen fan is just a little bit of congenital scattered cultivation. The fate of the two groups of people was doomed from the beginning. "Since Chen Daoyou doesn''t want to go to shenglingjing, it''s better to turn around here. This living well is not a friar of the three sects. You must not enter it. The wood demons who guarded them were very fierce, and they were merciless to the monks outside the three sects. If you come to our Mu lingzong in the future, you must find Fu and meet him. " Fu Qiang finally said sincerely. But Chen Fan reacted coldly, and the angry girl in red hummed coldly. The friar of Muling sect next to him didn''t look good. Even Qi Feng, the elder martial brother, flashed a trace of unswervingly. "Let''s go." Qi Feng said. In the end, Fu Qiang can only leave with regret. Whoosh. When all the people of mulingzong disappeared into the distant sky. Chen fancai set up a green flying sword and flew to the well of life. For Chen fan, this is just a trivial matter in the journey. At present, he is most concerned about whether the celestial Jupiter, like the celestial wilderness, has been planted by Zhenwu immortal sect to cut off the celestial array, leaving a chance here. For this reason. Chen fan would not hesitate to delay his return to the earth, but also stay here to explore. "Hoo." Hundreds of miles under the light of the sword, but in an instant. Soon, a huge green full moon appeared in the distant sky. Fly close to a closer look, only to find that the green full moon, turned out to be a crater. Among them, it emits an infinite bright green light, which directly shoots into the sky for nine days, just like a green pillar, boundless. Here comes the living well! "Those who come stop. This is the holy land of the demon clan. It''s not allowed to enter unless it''s the three major monks." A wood demon emerged, driving green light, not good at looking. The wood demon''s skin is like withered old bark, and the whole person is like a tree monster who has failed to transform. But his breath is a real golden elixir. The huge wood magic power turns into an emerald green halo around him, which is buzzing around him. "I''ll wait for a place." Some sanxiu wanted to cheat and were directly slapped by the wood demon. Some people secretly drive to escape light and hide their bodies. They want to escape into the well of living beings from a high place. They are discovered by the surrounding array, which suddenly excites them to show their bodies. Then several wood demons show up and tear them to pieces. So. Many friars were stopped outside the living well, most of them were free practice. Once in a while, only the three major disciples came, and they were let go by the wood demons. "Ah, on this day, Jupiter''s best resources are all controlled by three major groups. When will we have a chance to make a breakthrough in the scattered cultivation?" There are complaints about casual repairs. Chen fan drives his flying sword and stands in the void. He doesn''t care about it at all. Instead, he urges his eyes to look deep into the well of living beings. It looks like a crater, but inside it is so huge that it''s incredible. The more you go in, you will feel that the aura of wood is so strong that it can almost condense the spirit of wood. "The spirit of this place is not much weaker than that of the immortal land of the ancient magic abyss. There must be something wrong. " Chen Fan''s eyes flashed. How terrible he was, he instantly passed through many Dharma arrays outside the well of living creatures, even crossed one or two big demons hidden in the deep of the well of living creatures, and went directly to the bottom. "Eh, is there a way to stop it?" Chen Fan frowned. He sensed the interception of an invisible Dharma array. But if you want to stop chen fan, it''s impossible for the ordinary Yuanying level array, even the divine array. In Chen Fan''s reaction, the Dharma array is like an iron wall, which can''t cross a trace. "The chance of Jupiter is in it." Chen fan is convinced. With Chen Fan''s powerful divine consciousness of the nine orifices divine infant at the moment, nothing can stop the whole end of heaven and even the abandoned star realm, but they are on the rocks here. It can be seen that this dharma array is by no means abandoned by Xingyu itself, or even by Xinghai cult. It must have something to do with Xiantu and even the so-called "chance". "Whoosh." When Chen Fan received the sword light and was ready to make a formula, he crossed many wood demons and escaped into the well of living beings. Suddenly heard a surprise: "Chen Daoyou?"He looked around. See Fu Qiang and others, are standing in the bright light. The girl in red, Ms. Zhang, Deacon Ding and elder martial brother Qi Feng are all here. When they see Chen fan, they are all surprised. However, in this surprise, there is even a trace of disdain. "Well, someone doesn''t want to go with us. Why is there another Lingjing? Do you think you can sneak in with your own little innate cultivation? " Miss Zhang can''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Qiu Xu is a golden elixir monk. His whole body is covered with blue lightning. When he is angry, how terrible his power is. Crackling and crackling, there was electric light explosion in the void, and dozens of ancient trees with a height of 100 Zhang around were smashed on the spot. In the air, one after another blue lightning ran around the man, full of endless danger. Facing his majesty, chen fan only felt the pressure of the mountain. With Chen Fan as the center, all the plants and plants within tens of feet seemed to be pressed into the ground by the invisible palm at the same time. The terrible power even condensed into essence, making the air condense. "Well?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Although the Han is strong, it is only relative to Fu Qiang and the girl in red. In Chen Fan''s opinion, it''s just a small friar in the middle of the golden elixir. The so-called terror is like the wind blowing on his face. Even Chen Fan''s clothes can''t be shaken. Originally, chen fan didn''t want to quarrel with such a little guy. In the end of the day, the golden elixir of his slaughter was calculated by thousands, but the tone of the big man was obviously aimed at chen fan. "Hum." The wooden flying sword, hanging behind chen fan, suddenly blooms a hazy light blue light, and is excited. Around chen fan, it draws one arc after another, and vaguely has a dense sword spirit. It forms an invisible sword circle within a few feet of Chen Fan''s circumference, and resists all the power without any influence. "Something interesting?" Qiu Xu was surprised. He was aware of the horror of his own coercion and gaze. In the clan, many of the elder''s disciples tremble when they face their eyes. But the poor little monk is not affected at all? Qiu Xu was about to continue to exert pressure. When he looked at Chen Fan''s bottom line, Fu Qiang beside him said in a hurry: "deacon Ding, please stop. This Taoist brother saved us before. He is not the murderer." At the urging of Fu Qiang, the girl in red had to open her lips and explain a little. "Well?" Qiu Xu is also deacon Ding. He doesn''t care about Fu Qiang. He''s just a disciple of an elder. If his master breaks the Dharma, it''s natural for him to come. But the girl in red, Deacon Ding, had to sell face. Behind the woman, there was an old ancestor who was also superior to Mu lingzong. "Younger martial brother Fu and younger martial Sister Zhang, if you''re OK." Deacon Ding laughed. In particular, he glanced at dozens of blood tree demon corpses on the ground and saw that they were all mortally wounded. It was obvious that they were all killed by flying swords through the heart. A little surprise flashed through my eyes. Deacon Ding knows that Fu Qiang and the girl in red are not swordsmen. "Before the crisis, my sister Zhang and I were trapped by these blood tree demons, and we basically ran out of talismans. The rescue fireworks are also released, and we can only wait for help. If this Taoist brother didn''t pass by and kill the blood tree demon with one sword, my sister and I might not have been able to survive until the Deacon came to save us. " Fu Qiang arched his hand and explained in detail what happened before. "Swordsmanship is excellent?" Deacon Ding glanced at chen fan and made no comment. Fu Qiang was only a monk in the ningdan period. Naturally, he thought that Chen Fan''s swordsmanship was extremely high, which was of great value to attract. Deacon Dante is already in the middle of the golden elixir, only half a step away from dazhenjun. At his level, he can''t become a golden elixir, or even cultivate more than five grades, which has no value at all. No matter how high Chen Fan''s swordsmanship is, it can be compared with the real king of swordsmanship, but it''s only swordsmanship after all. If deacon Ding insists on doing it, he will use a thunder method to blow up the whole area. What about Ren chenfan''s swordsmanship? So deacon Ding''s attitude was cold. He just nodded to Chen Fan and ignored him. Instead, he hissed and asked the girl surnamed Zhang. "Brother Fu, Sister Zhang, are you ok?" At this time. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. When Dun Guang came down, it was the disciples of Mu lingzong who came to help him. From here, we can see the inside information of Mu lingzong, which is worthy of the three principles of heaven and Jupiter. Among the disciples who come here, any congenital monk must have deep magic power and strong foundation, which is far better than ordinary congenital monks. And those who form the golden elixir are basically above the middle five. Even the first young man in white, dignified, impressively condensed into the top grade elixir. "Elder martial brother." Seeing the young man, even deacon Fu Qiang and Deacon Ding changed their looks and gave up in a hurry. "Well." The young man in White''s eyes opened and closed, his eyes were shining, his whole body was covered with layers of spiritual lines, and his whole body was dignified. He just glanced at everyone. Only when he saw the younger martial Sister Zhang, he nodded gently. "Well, since it''s OK, I''ll leave for shenglingjing. Elder sun is waiting for us." Young people cherish words like gold. "Chen Daoyou, that''s Qi Feng, the eldest martial brother of our clan. He has the title of" the real king of Lingwen ". He has the secret skill of Lingwen, which is absolutely superior to Tianmu. You must have heard Fu Qiang came to know chen fan and asked for his name. Then he came to invite him with a smile: "the well of life is about to open. Chen Daoyou, why don''t you come with me. This living well is only open to my three major monks. If you go, Fu will fight for a place for you. " "No more." Chen Fanzheng wants to shake his head.The girl in red next to him was already impatient and cried, "brother Fu, let''s go. If you don''t go there, the well will be closed soon. At that time, you''ll have to miss another year''s opportunity of enlightenment. " She said, eyes swept chen fan, pupil depth with a trace of impatience. Fu Qiang wants to persuade again. Chen fan has already shaken his head and refused. It is useless for Fu Qiang to persuade again and again. "Hum, if he doesn''t come, it''s his own loss. The number of people in the living well is limited every year, and the ancient demon holy gate is overhauled and inspected. Monks other than the three sects are not allowed to be contaminated. I think he''ll have to shut the door and go for nothing. " The girl in red hummed. "Sister Zhang." Fu Qiang had no choice but to nod to Chen Fan and follow the army. From the beginning to the end, the young man in white and other friars of the pastoral sect didn''t even look here in the distance. Dragons don''t make friends with snakes. They are the superior disciples of mulingzong, the proud sons of heaven. And Chen fan is just a little bit of congenital scattered cultivation. The fate of the two groups of people was doomed from the beginning. "Since Chen Daoyou doesn''t want to go to shenglingjing, it''s better to turn around here. This living well is not a friar of the three sects. You must not enter it. The wood demons who guarded them were very fierce, and they were merciless to the monks outside the three sects. If you come to our Mu lingzong in the future, you must find Fu and meet him. " Fu Qiang finally said sincerely. But Chen Fan reacted coldly, and the angry girl in red hummed coldly. The friar of Muling sect next to him didn''t look good. Even Qi Feng, the elder martial brother, flashed a trace of unswervingly. "Let''s go." Qi Feng said. In the end, Fu Qiang can only leave with regret. Whoosh. When all the people of mulingzong disappeared into the distant sky. Chen fancai set up a green flying sword and flew to the well of life. For Chen fan, this is just a trivial matter in the journey. At present, he is most concerned about whether the celestial Jupiter, like the celestial wilderness, has been planted by Zhenwu immortal sect to cut off the celestial array, leaving a chance here. For this reason. Chen fan would not hesitate to delay his return to the earth, but also stay here to explore. "Hoo." Hundreds of miles under the light of the sword, but in an instant. Soon, a huge green full moon appeared in the distant sky. Fly close to a closer look, only to find that the green full moon, turned out to be a crater. Among them, it emits an infinite bright green light, which directly shoots into the sky for nine days, just like a green pillar, boundless. Here comes the living well! "Those who come stop. This is the holy land of the demon clan. It''s not allowed to enter unless it''s the three major monks." A wood demon emerged, driving green light, not good at looking. The wood demon''s skin is like withered old bark, and the whole person is like a tree monster who has failed to transform. But his breath is a real golden elixir. The huge wood magic power turns into an emerald green halo around him, which is buzzing around him. "I''ll wait for a place." Some sanxiu wanted to cheat and were directly slapped by the wood demon. Some people secretly drive to escape light and hide their bodies. They want to escape into the well of living beings from a high place. They are discovered by the surrounding array, which suddenly excites them to show their bodies. Then several wood demons show up and tear them to pieces. So. Many friars were stopped outside the living well, most of them were free practice. Once in a while, only the three major disciples came, and they were let go by the wood demons. "Ah, on this day, Jupiter''s best resources are all controlled by three major groups. When will we have a chance to make a breakthrough in the scattered cultivation?" There are complaints about casual repairs. Chen fan drives his flying sword and stands in the void. He doesn''t care about it at all. Instead, he urges his eyes to look deep into the well of living beings. It looks like a crater, but inside it is so huge that it''s incredible. The more you go in, you will feel that the aura of wood is so strong that it can almost condense the spirit of wood. "The spirit of this place is not much weaker than that of the immortal land of the ancient magic abyss. There must be something wrong. " Chen Fan''s eyes flashed. How terrible he was, he instantly passed through many Dharma arrays outside the well of living creatures, even crossed one or two big demons hidden in the deep of the well of living creatures, and went directly to the bottom. "Eh, is there a way to stop it?" Chen Fan frowned. He sensed the interception of an invisible Dharma array. But if you want to stop chen fan, it''s impossible for the ordinary Yuanying level array, even the divine array. In Chen Fan''s reaction, the Dharma array is like an iron wall, which can''t cross a trace. "The chance of Jupiter is in it." Chen fan is convinced. With Chen Fan''s powerful divine consciousness of the nine orifices divine infant at the moment, nothing can stop the whole end of heaven and even the abandoned star realm, but they are on the rocks here. It can be seen that this dharma array is by no means abandoned by Xingyu itself, or even by Xinghai cult. It must have something to do with Xiantu and even the so-called "chance". "Whoosh." When Chen Fan received the sword light and was ready to make a formula, he crossed many wood demons and escaped into the well of living beings. Suddenly heard a surprise: "Chen Daoyou?"He looked around. See Fu Qiang and others, are standing in the bright light. The girl in red, Ms. Zhang, Deacon Ding and elder martial brother Qi Feng are all here. When they see Chen fan, they are all surprised. However, in this surprise, there is even a trace of disdain. "Well, someone doesn''t want to go with us. Why is there another Lingjing? Do you think you can sneak in with your own little innate cultivation? " Miss Zhang can''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Chen Fan turned his head. I saw Qi Feng, the elder martial brother of Mu lingzong, flying away with his feet stepping on the glow. And his whole body mana, such as the tide of water to all sides, to expel the huge pressure around, obviously living well deep, also caused pressure on Qi Feng. "You are not the natural sanxiu of the younger martial sister who saved Lingmeng. How can you be here?" Qi Feng frowned. This is the depth of the living well. At least the friars at the top of the golden elixir can have a foothold here. Ordinary people are born here. They are afraid that they will be squeezed into meat cakes by endless pressure. Chen Fan''s appearance is obviously unusual. He was just about to ask again. "Whoosh." Three thunderlights came down suddenly. In the thunderlight, there were three golden elixir friars who were covered with different electric lights. It was the arrival of the three chief directors of Lei Ji Yuan: "how Qi Feng, do you want to occupy a good position? I''m sorry, I''ve packed it here. " These three, one around the purple awn, a cyan, a yellow. But each one, give people the feeling of extreme danger, a trace of lightning burst, all let the void shudder. Qi Feng saw this, frowned, and finally retreated. He faces any person, has the assurance of victory, but the other party three people huddle together, Qi Feng has no way. Before leaving, Qi Feng gave chen fan a deep look. "Ha ha, this place is really the best place in the whole living well, except for those big demons and old monsters. The vitality is the strongest, the aura is the largest, and the source of Tao is abundant. " The three heads of the Lei Ji Yuan discussed with each other. They are all thunderous, they don''t pay attention to Chen fan at all. After that. There are several figures coming. Seeing that they have been occupied by the three chief directors of Lei Ji Yuan, they can only escape and dare not collide with them. Even the ancient demons, who were transformed into human beings, and were incomparably demonic, just like elves, retreated quietly. Finally. When the three chief executives divided the regions, they finally noticed chen fan. One of them is surrounded by purple electricity, just like the chief of overlord''s birth. He grabs Chen Fan with a huge purple electric palm: "little guy, this is the place where the well is full of creatures. It''s not the place you can stay. Don''t you leave soon?" He said. But the palm of the hand is full of purple electricity, which is several feet in circumference. Every ray of purple electricity contains the inherent terrorist power to easily destroy. Chen fan has no doubt that if he is really born, I''m afraid he''ll slap him and turn him into coke. "Well?" Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled and his body floated. He fell to a hundred feet away and avoided that claw. His face was cold and he said, "that''s how you work in Lei Ji Yuan. If you don''t agree, you will kill people?" "Eh, I can''t escape from my master. It seems that I have some ability." The big, Overlord shaped monk Zidian seemed a little surprised, but then he stretched out his claws at the same time: "come here!" Stabbing. In the void. Two giant palms, which contain terrifying energy, emerge out of thin air. Each of them has a radius of ten feet, just like the palm of a god grasping chen fan. When the giant palm was across the sky, it was still crying with the howling of the wind, which shocked people. "Well, I want to die." Chen Fan''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn. He just waved his long sleeve, and the light blue flying sword in his sleeve turned into a sword light, which shot out, turned into a blue sword rainbow, and cleaved to the purple monk. "This little fellow dare to resist. He''s a real loser. Laosan''s "Purple electric ghost claw" is a famous magic power of our leijiyuan. The true king of the golden elixir came here and killed him with one claw. His spirit was destroyed. What is he Head of a blue lightning around, wide sleeve Daopao, elegant breath of the man road.. "Life and death are coming. I guess I''m scared." Next to the yellow light jump, tall and thin second also smile. Their three brothers, one milk compatriots, practiced three different lightning powers of the thunder and lightning academy, and then they were promoted to the top grade gold elixir together. They can be said to be the best sons of the whole heaven. They have always been used to being domineering. How big a thing is it to kill them at will? That is to say, it is not uncommon to exterminate one. That''s why the monks saw that the three of them were as scared as tigers, and they all avoided. "Ah But it was unexpected. Chen Fanna''s humble sword, however, instantly penetrated two purple electric giant claws, and even more, wrapped around the body of the burly purple electric chief, directly cut him into two parts, and let the purple electric friar scream earth shaking. "Old three!" "Stop it The eldest and the second change color at the same time. In an instant, he floated to Laosan''s side and used his magic power to protect him. The other offered a huge blue lightning hammer, which turned into tens of feet in the wind and crashed into Chen fan. "To help the tyrant, we should all die. It''s also a crime for you to live in Lei Ji Yuan and teach you such cruel disciples. " Chen Fan said, expression understatement, still gently waved sleeve. "Shua!" When the sword is across the sky, it splits the huge blue hammer with one sword, and even crosses the void. It directly cuts the boss, who is surrounded by blue light, into two pieces from the beginning to the end."Boss." "Big brother!" This time, they were completely subdued. They looked at chen fan like ghosts. Chen Fan''s sword was light, as if it had no strength. They are sure that their mana does not exceed their innate peak. But he killed the first chief of Lei Jiyuan at the top of Jindan, just like killing a chicken. Is this still human? It''s totally beyond the imagination of the two chief executives. "Let''s go." The second Chief directly picked up Lao San''s body and set up dunguang to escape. But Chen Fan just a sword light around, will two people, in the air split into seven or eight. Patta, Patta, a burst of broken limbs and arms fell on the ground, chen fan was waving a sleeve, rolled up and thrown into the distance. Megatron Jupiter''s thunder pole courtyard three chief, in this way was Chen Fan understated to kill, like crushing three ants. "The son is not the father''s fault. The three were so cruel that their teachers were equally guilty. " Chen Fan shook his head indifferently. It''s only a trivial matter for Chen fan to kill the three chief officers with flying sword. His eyes, from the beginning to the end, were on the blue glow under his feet. With a stamp of your foot, you can feel the slight rebound from the glow. However, when Chen Fan cuts down with one sword, the power that could kill the top of the golden elixir is like splitting on a huge spring, and all the power is rebounded back, even more so. "Dong!" Finally. Chen fan even played the same blow as Yuan Ying. When he hit the blue glow, he just let it shine a little. Then he bounced back from the invisible distance, which made Chen Fan''s little finger feel numb. "It''s weird. This forbidden array can''t be set by the sky Jupiter people." Chen Fan''s eyes looked deeply at the green glow, and saw that the light was flowing on it. When he looked at it carefully, he found that it was actually composed of innumerable small and unimaginable runes. These runes are more mysterious and profound than any array chen fan has seen since his rebirth. In some aspects, it is similar to Zhenwu sky cutting array. "This is... Chen Fan''s pupil suddenly shrank, as if he saw something incredible. He pondered for a long time in situ, and finally a finger shining with cyan light in the deep, gently pointed to the glow. Chen Fan stepped into it. The next second, people disappeared, and the big hole healed. After a while. When another friar passed by, he suddenly saw the bodies of the three chief officers of Lei Ji Yuan, and immediately uttered a cry of panic, which disturbed many friars around. "What''s the matter?" When the monks gathered here and saw the three chief''s broken limbs and arms, their pupils also shrank. Then, in an instant, the news about it spread all over the well, and spread to the outside world like a hurricane. Heaven, Jupiter vibrates! PS: first, it is more awesome. It really exceeds the milk ride. You are so powerful. ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 What a noble existence the three chief officers of Lei Ji Yuan are. They are adored by the ancestors of Lei Ji Yuan. Even if they can''t become Yuanying in the future. But by virtue of their different powers of practice, they can reach the peak and even fight Yuan Ying. Why is it not a sensation to die suddenly in the well of living beings? Thunder extreme courtyard is angry! It is said that the leader of Lei Ji Yuan even broke through the barrier and led dozens of elders to "shenglingjing" to swear to find the murderer. The patriarchs of other sects were also disturbed. The ancestors of Muling sect and ancient medicine sage sect came to trace them. In the living well, the monks were also extremely surprised: "no, the three brothers in Lei Ji Yuan died? The three of them join hands, but Yuanying is invincible. Who can kill them in the well? " "It''s true. Now the headmaster of Lei Ji academy has arrived. It is said that the target is on the two big demons, Qi Feng and Yaozi, who are in the low cultivation of shenglingjing. " "It must not be elder martial brother." People talk about it. A friar of Muling sect spoke. Qi Feng also stood up and said that he was not the one who killed him. But Qi Feng''s eyes, from time to time recalled that black haired black pupil, beautiful congenital friar. You know, at that time, chen fan seemed to be the last one to see the three chief executives at the bottom of the well. When Fu Qiang and Zhang Lingmeng heard the news, they were surprised, but after a commotion, they continued to practice. After all, as long as the living well is opened, the friars from outside will never be able to enter during this period of time. No matter how angry the leader of Lei Ji academy is, he can only wait outside. ... and now. Chen fan is flying in a Xiaguang tunnel with both hands on his back. Both sides of this passage are constantly shrinking and expanding, just like plagiarized blue clouds. It''s not impressive, but the power contained in them can make yuan baby''s peak into a meat cake with almost one fluctuation. Even if God can come here, we have to be cautious and step by step. Chen fan is shrouded in a layer of light cyan light. When those cyan clouds meet this light cyan light, they are just like a mother meets a returning wanderer. They all separate meekly, revealing a long passage for Chen fan to walk through. "Shua." I don''t know how long later. Chen Fan''s eyes are like a fairyland. I saw a towering ancient tree, such as the mountain peak, each tree is ten times larger than the outside world, with enough aura. There are countless exotic flowers and herbs, Ganoderma lucidum and medicine. Chen Fan swept away, and even saw seven or eight strains of semi God medicine. There are even some ancient elixirs and natural medicines that give birth to wisdom. Like the "nine Phoenix", they are transformed into beasts such as horses, snakes, deer and tigers, and roam and jump in the immortal realm. But what really attracted Chen Fan''s attention was a light ball hanging high in the core of the universe, green all over, surging and beating like a heart. The light mass, as if alive, is really beating slightly. Countless light bands, like blood vessels, link it to the ground. Every time it rises and falls, it makes the aura of the outside world rise and move, connecting with the pulse of the earth, like the heart of this star. "The heart of the wood God!" Chen Fan looked at it, there was nothing in his eyes, and slowly spit out these four words. In his eyes, he was astonished, shocked, suddenly confused, and finally came to a deep incomprehension. He seemed very surprised why he saw it here. "I didn''t expect that someone on this star could recognize the heart of the wood God. It seems that abandoning the star domain is not as ignorant as the outside legend." A voice suddenly came from behind chen fan. Chen Fan turned his head and saw a man and a woman, breaking through the blue glow and coming out of it. Men wear yellow robes while women are tall and strong. In particular, the man held an ancient bronze lamp with a trace of cyan flame on it, which seemed to break many prohibitions. "The hearsay in the sea of stars is right. It is true that there is a big chance for Jupiter. It seems that Lin He has come to the right place this time." The young man in Huang Pao''s eyes were fixed on the blue light group, and his eyes were full of greed. "Elder martial brother Lin, what is the heart of wood God?" On the contrary, the pretty nun next to him asked, a little frightened. The nun was the friar of Lei Ji Yuan who brought the Yellow robed youth into the living well all the way. She never thought that there was a hole in the bottom of the well. In particular, the light group was so vast that it seemed to contain the power of a star. When she heard the name of the heart of the wood God again, how could the nun not think of it? She might fall into a complete set. "The heart of the God of wood, this is the most precious thing. The biggest chance for Jupiter in your sky. Those who get it can ascend to heaven step by step, and it is not difficult to prove the truth and transform the spirit. But you don''t have to panic, Xiaodie. When I get a big benefit, I will give you a share. " Lin He, a young man in yellow robe, laughs and puts his hand around the tall nun. His hands grope around him. His eyes are greedy and lustful. The more nuns listen, the worse. Huashen, you Jupiter, chance... every word, makes her feel bad, like falling into the abyss."Boy, I didn''t know you got the news of" the heart of the wood God "from me. But with your accomplishments, get out of here. I don''t care if you''re in a hidden state or if you''re in a chance encounter. But in front of me, I''m a local chicken and a local dog. " Lin He glances at chen fan. He did not hide, directly released the breath in his body, and the terror of the Yuan Dynasty came in an instant. From an ordinary monk, he became a dragon above nine days. Looking down at all living beings, the pressure made little butterfly tremble all over her body. She couldn''t even lift a finger, so she could only let Lin he be light. "Yuanying, this guy is actually a hidden Yuanying. It seems that he is even better than laozuzhangjiao in our hospital." Little butterfly, the nun, was terrified. She didn''t expect that the Taoist friend she met by accident was a baby emperor. Little butterfly, the nun, felt like a little white rabbit in front of Tyrannosaurus Rex. As long as she dared to resist, the young lady in yellow robe could crush her with one finger. "The devil is in Linhe? I haven''t heard of it. " Chen fan turns his head and no longer looks at the young man in the yellow robe. Lin He''s face became stiff and his eyes jumped. He has been in Xiaonan Tianjing for many years, killing countless people and killing a star. When was he so despised. "Ha ha, it''s normal that you have never heard of the name of Linhe. But little fellow, do you really want to compete with me for the heart of the wood God? " Lin He said with a smile and a bad look. "No Chen Fan shook his head. Lin He was about to show a satisfied smile. When he thought chen fan had given in, he saw Chen Fan saying, "this heart of the wood God is just an empty one. What can it really do? It has been taken away as early as a few years ago." "What?" Linhe earthquake. His eyes burst out a deep purple light to the extreme, and he used his magic power to stare at the blue light group for a long time. After looking at it for a long time, he saw that it was full of vitality. It was as vast as a star. "There''s no time for big talk." Lin He sneered and said directly: "boy, since you enter here, it means that you are predestined with me. I allow you to be a follower of me. You know, my son is in the evil sun sect, but he has the power to transform the gods. In the future, I can even fight with you in Xinghai and fight with the immortal Taoist God. When I become a deity, you may be able to be a deity too! " After all, he couldn''t see the depth of Chen Fan and threw out an olive branch. Right now. If the general day of Jupiter friars, even if the yuan baby heard, said that may be turned down to worship. But Chen Fan didn''t hear it. He just looked at the heart of the wood God in front of him. He was surprised, suspicious and puzzled. "To die." Lin He throws away the nun in his arms, grabs her hands out, condenses into a purple palm, and grabs chen fan. Boom! Although Lin He only used a few successful forces, his claw is so terrible that it contains infinite yuan baby magic power. Behind it, there is even a dark magic sun rising in the air, just like the sun is polluted by magic gas. The terrifying evil Qi fills the underground space of the whole living well in an instant, making the vast immortal realm tremble. Many of the miraculous and heavenly medicines turned into living beings are scared to escape. "That young master is dead." The tall and handsome nun hides aside. She is frightened to see Lin He''s terrible power. She can only feel sorry for Chen fan. But it was unexpected. "Go away." Chen Fan spat out a word in his mouth, then waved his sleeve robe. "Patta." The purple Qi is shrouded, and the Giant Claw of magic light is easily broken by Chen Fan''s sleeve. The power of the sleeve, even like an invisible giant blade across the void, suddenly split on Lin He, cracking his body. Seven or eight layers of body protection magic were smashed, countless colored lights were broken, and the whole person flew upside down and crashed into the blue clouds. "How could it be?" The nun''s eyes were wide open. Lin He, who was cultivated by Yuan Ying, was thrown away by the humble little monk. "You want to die!" Lin He was even more shocked and angry. He is the son of the demon sun sect. How noble is his status? He can be called invincible in the Starry Sea. How can he be thrown away like garbage in this wild star? "Boom!" At this moment, Linhe completely broke out 12 successful forces. A huge dark magic day suddenly rose from behind him. The magic day was hundreds of feet in the air, filling the whole underground space. The vast magic Qi and even the pressure space were trembling. There is also the power of the law, which surges in all directions. "Magic day is big. Law." Lin He''s hands make a seal, making a bright column of dark energy, and the powerful magic sun behind him is even more suppressed. The power of this attack is comparable to that of the mid Yuan Dynasty. It''s not a fake Yuanying, but a real Yuanying''s power. "Hum."Repeatedly disturbed, chen fan was really angry. He was in a flash, and behind him a tree of chaos emerged out of thin air. The moment that the divine tree appeared, the whole underground space, even the living well, and even the plants and trees thousands of miles around, were shocked at the same time, as if to welcome the master. Chen fan directly tramples on the huge black sun, tramples Lin He on the bottom of his feet and looks down at him like a mole ant: "I have given you several opportunities to retreat. But you''ve offended me again and again. Don''t say you''re just a devil. Even if the immortal of the five element sect who laid the "green emperor trapped God array" is here, I, Chen beixuan, will kill him! " Lin He was shocked at first, and then said in fright: "what did you say? This is the "green emperor trapped God array" PS: the second one is here. The author continues to write the third one. If you don''t sleep today, it will be the fifth one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 At the moment, Lin He was trampled at Chen Fan''s feet, but he was not concerned about it for a moment. Instead, he cried in great panic, his eyes were full of shock, as if he heard some incredible words. "Eh, do you know the" Qingdi trapped God array " Chen Fan looked down at him with a smile: "you''ve heard of this name. You should know that it''s the unique immortal array of the five element immortal sect. The green emperor trapped the God, the White Emperor chopped the God, the black emperor locked the God, the red emperor refined the God, and the Yellow Emperor subdued the God. When the five formations merge into one, they can form the "five emperors and immortals formation" to suppress all the powerful people in the heaven and the world. Even if they unite with the real immortals, they will not be able to get out of trouble. " "The green emperor trapped God array here shows that every plant, flower and medicine, including the heart of the wood God on the top of the head, is the private property of the five element immortal sect. The five element immortal sect is famous for its ability to repay others. If anyone dares to take something from him, his disciples can go up to the mountain gate and destroy a big sect. " Although it was warm summer, Lin He was sweating and shivering. "Well, you can''t have entered here without permission of the five elements immortal sect." Chen Fan''s eyes strayed at him. Right now. Lin He was not shivering, but shivering all over. Five elements immortal sect! Qingdi trapped God array! Each of these names is just like Mount Taishan in Jiutian for such disciples as Lin He. That''s the nine immortal families that stand tall in the Central Star River world, with immortals sitting in the town. Morrizong is in xiaonantianjing, although it is also between the first-class and second-class sects. There is Huashen in charge of a galaxy. However, it is far from the nine immortal sects that have great power like rain, saints coming forth in large numbers and rule the endless star field. If there is a disciple of the nine immortal sects who arrives at Xiaonan Tianjing, he is the great power of the demon RI sect. He will also break through the barrier and greet him personally. "I... no, I didn''t take it." Lin He wants to explain. But he found that it was too late. At the moment, he had already entered the underground space, and he had collected seventy or eighty thousand year old herbs along the way. I want to touch the heart of the wood God. This is an unimaginable offense to the five elements immortal sect. When Xianzong was angry, he could not bear it. "Damn it, it''s all you!" The light in Lin He''s eyes turns violently, and finally turns into a fierce one, staring at chen fan. His whole body was even slightly shaken, and his body suddenly became empty. He broke away from Chen Fan''s feet and fled into the void. "That''s interesting." Chen Fan looks up. But Lin He has recovered his composure, slapped her, patted her into a meat cake, and then looked at Chen Fan with no expression: "now you''re the only one left. After killing you, who knows I''m here." "Do you have the confidence to kill me?" Chen Fan said calmly. "Your cultivation is really above me. However, what you fight for is not just the realm of supernatural power." As Lin He said, he took out the bronze lamp with a blue flame, and his eyes were full of joy: "this" quiet lamp "was handed down to me by my ancestors. They said that they could break the ban and enter here. Now I''ll let you taste the power of the treasure of my teaching." Finish. When Lin he patted the bronze lamp, the blue flame leaped and turned into a green flame, burning the void and extending to Chen fan. When the green flame passed by, even the space was corroded and turned into gray traces. It''s the fire of wood charm from Jiuyou, which even has a trace of the charm of the most precious wood, so that we can take the opportunity to sneak through the array prohibition outside. "To conquer wood with fire, no matter how strong your cultivation is, you will burn to ashes under the fire of my son." Lin He has a smile on his face. He once used this light to turn a friar in the middle of Yuanying into ashes. He can''t help Chen fan if he doesn''t believe it. "Is it?" Chen Fan smiles and steps out. The next moment, the chaotic tree behind him suddenly turned into a rosefinch bird with a hundred feet of wings. Seven kinds of chaos fire, instantly burning all over the space, easily devour the "wood magic fire", swept away to the forest river. "No Lin He''s pupil suddenly shrinks and gives out a shrill and unwilling howl, but it is swallowed up by the fire in the next moment. ... outside the well. Countless friars were trembling. They saw one after another coming across the sky. "Qingtian Tianjun, the leader of Leiji academy, Zhang''s ancestor of Muling academy, and even the ancient demon''s holy gate have two yuan baby demons, covering the sea and swallowing the mountain. This time, that guy really made a big mistake. " A monk raised his head and looked up at a dignified yuan infant in the sky. He hit his tongue secretly. "The three brothers of the Chu family are the lifeblood of the leader of the Leiji Academy. It is said that they are going to teach them the" sanyuanji thunder power "until they are successful. The three of them can fight Yuanying, but now they are killed in the well. How can the leaders of the Leiji academy not be angry?" The next message, said the psychic. "I heard that Jian Xiu killed the three brothers of Chu family?" Some people are curious. "Yes, and it''s all a sharp sword. Now in the well of living beings, we are searching for which sword cultivation Institute did it. The ancient demon holy gate and the ancestor of Mu lingzong also passed down laws and decrees to cooperate with the friars of Lei Jiyuan to investigate together, and the real murderer must be found. " The message continued the psychic.A lot of people are waiting. As we all know, the living well is so big, and there is only one exit. Sooner or later, the killer will be found out. Look at the gloomy face of the leader of Lei Ji Academy. Everyone knows that the murderer is dead! "I just don''t know how to die, whether it''s being struck by thunder or taking out the spirit to refine the soul." Many people shake their heads. And in the well. A large investigation team, mainly composed of Leiji courtyard and supplemented by the ancient demon holy gate of Muling sect, is in a dense search. The main goal of the search is to be below 4000 feet. Those who have profound accomplishments, at least above the middle stage of the golden elixir. There''s not much interference with the priors. So Fu Qiang and Zhang Shimei are still sitting cross legged on the stone platform, practicing enlightenment. Time flies by. One day, two days, three days... the scope of search is getting smaller and smaller. When most places below 4000 feet are searched, the target has been fixed on only a few people, but they can find out the cases of absence. "There is another person, who is a natural casual practitioner, but strangely appears in wanzhangjingdi. He must be the last one to be with the three chief executives." At this time, Qi Feng stood up and said. "Yes, there is such a person." Many people who met chen fan at the bottom of the well spoke one after another. Even the demon son of the ancient demon holy gate nodded to confirm. They searched again, but they couldn''t find chen fan. "It''s strange that a man who was born to be a free practitioner can move at the bottom of a well. If you don''t hide your accomplishments, you will have a strange treasure. Is the key still mysterious? The death of the three chief senior brothers, even if he did not do it, must have something to do with him. " One of the leading disciples of Lei Ji Yuan concluded. "There''s no need to look for it. Since the suspect is locked, three days later, the well of life will be opened, and our sect leader will come in to investigate in person. Even if he hides in the end of time, he can''t escape the eyes of the sect leader." Finally, the leading disciple said, and everyone nodded. No matter how tough Chen Fanxiu is, shenglingjing is a limited place after all. Several Yuanying and jindanfengfeng join hands to check. In any case, chen fan will definitely reveal his trace. Three days later. Boom! At the mouth of the well, a bright green light burst out. Countless people opened their eyes and knew that the well was open again, and the people inside could come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 "If you come, you will see the murderer right away. I want to see who is so bold and dare to kill the three brothers of Chu family in Lei Ji Yuan." Many people stretched out their necks to watch. "It''s said that it''s a scattered Xiu surnamed Chen, which has nothing to do with the three major groups." "My God, sanxiu, isn''t it?" The onlookers were surprised. Deacon Ding, elder sun and others frowned to the extreme: "do you confirm the news?" "Early confirmed, Qi Feng personally from the bottom of the news, even if not he killed, must also be related." "Well, I knew it. I don''t know the origin. There must be something fishy. But how dare you play it on me. Zhang''s father is here, and he will never be spared. " Elder sun stamped his crutch heavily, his face full of anger. While deacon Ding was smiling, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of doubt. The young man in green clothes, with black hair and black pupils, seems to have seen him there. Is it that I once met this young man occasionally in a certain city or an exchange meeting? No, he''s just a little monk. How can he be related to the chief deacon? "No matter what happened to him, he must turn into powder before the anger of the three ancestors!" Deacon Ding grinned. And then. Shua, Shua, there was already dunguang flying out of the living well. As soon as the disciples came out, three elders came forward to inspect them, and even the ideas of several Yuanying ancestors swept up and down on them. They didn''t let go of every corner. They even had to open the storage bag. When they were sure there was no problem, they finally let go. "Zhao Jianmin, ye Xiangdong, Wang Wenzong... " Shua. " When Fu Qiang and the girl in red want to go out, they suddenly see that there are so many patriarchs outside, and that Yuanying''s ancestors are holding the battle. People are stunned. They have been practicing in secret, and they really don''t know much about the outside world. Zhang Lingmeng stepped out first. "Lingmeng, come here." Next to the ancestral seat of Zhang Jia, a plump middle-aged woman with big chest, thin waist and protruding buttocks in the golden elixir period beckons. The pretty girl in red flew over and was held by the beautiful woman and scolded. Naturally, the three disciples did not dare to intercept the descendants loved by Zhang''s ancestors. Fu Qiang also went out, and was caught by the patriarch, his master fazhenjun. When he explained in detail, he immediately burst into a cold sweat: "isn''t that Chen Jianxiu, who was surnamed Chen, chen fan who brought himself into the well of living creatures?" Thinking of this, he was sweating, which has half the heart of solicitation. It''s a disaster. It''s a disaster. If you dare to kill the three brothers of Chu family, you will be very angry with Lei Ji Yuan. The crazies in Lei Ji Hospital have to look for trouble if they have nothing to do. How can they give up if you smooth the tiger''s whiskers now. "Just accept the lesson. Next, try to find that person and make contributions." Broken method really gentleman light says. There is also a trace of displeasure in his eyes. His disciples are almost brought into the abyss by Chen fan, so he is naturally angry. "Yes, I will try to find out the murderer." Fu Qiang''s head is like garlic. After hearing this, the pretty girl in red looked at Fu Qiang with pride, raised her chin, and motioned, "well, I''m right. There''s no need to recruit this kind of scattered cultivation of unknown origin." Fu Qiang nodded. At the moment, he has no idea of Chen Fan in his heart, but he has a deep hatred. It''s not just him. At this moment, Qi Feng, Deacon Ding, elder sun, and even many disciples of the three sects are all watching the living beings at the mouth of the well, not letting anyone go in and out. If Chen Fan wants to be born in Lingjing, this is the best chance. When several heavenly kings join hands to seal the wellhead and trace it inch by inch, he can''t escape even if he turns into a fly. One, two, three... There are fewer and fewer people coming out of the well. In the end, there is no one. Several ancestors sitting high in the sky are preparing to open their mouths and seal off the wellhead. Right now. There was a flash of green light at the mouth of the well. Someone''s coming out. At that moment, all eyes, at the same time looking past. ... "it''s him!" When Fu Qiang meets chen fan, he immediately confirms. "Is it really him?" The eyes of the true king of breaking the law are bright. "Yes, I brought him into the well. Even if he turns to ashes, I can recognize him." Fu Qiang nodded and looked at chen fan, full of hatred and resentment. Chen Fan almost destroyed the bright future of his future elite disciples of Muling sect. How can he not hate it. "Good!" Breaking the law, Zhenjun laughs and is ready to capture the enemy. The two great demons, Fu Hai and Tun Shan, who are closest to the wellhead, have already let out their thoughts to see what this friar who defies Lei Ji Yuan looks like. But wait for them to see Chen fan that moment, suddenly a shock, such as cow big demon pupil is full of horror! ... "it''s the smelly boy named Chen." The pretty girl in red jumped up and pointed to Chen fan. The disciples of Muling sect were furious. Many of them rolled their sleeves and rushed to teach chen fan a lesson.It was the ancestor of the Zhang family on the high platform who also looked up. But everyone didn''t see it. When Zhang''s grandfather''s eyes fell on Chen fan, he was stunned and frowned slightly, as if in doubt. Then he seemed to think of something, and his face was filled with endless shock! ... "take him." Qi Feng has stepped forward. Behind him, the disciples of Lei Ji Yuan, Mu Ling Zong and Gu Yao Sheng men have turned into three long dragons, blocking Chen Fan from all directions and rushing at him. Qi Feng, with both hands on his back, stands aloof and looks directly at Chen Fan: "Chen Daoyou, let''s go." Behind him, the supreme leader of Lei Jiyuan, the emperor of heaven, slowly opened his eyes and was ready to look at chen fan. ... at that moment. When heaven and earth, countless disciples and magic around chen fan. There are elder disciples in mulingzong, leijiyuan and the ancient demon holy gate. They can''t bear it. They want to catch Chen Fan first and win the first place in front of you ancestors. When Fu Qiang and Po FA Zhen Jun take a long breath of relief. When Zhang Lingmeng, who is charming and lovely, raises her chin slightly and passes by a trace of complacency in the middle of her eyes. When Qi Feng smiles, ready to persuade chen fan, let Chen Fan kneel to beg for mercy. All of a sudden. Three voices full of dignity, but let everyone familiar with the sound at the same time. "Stop it "Don''t be rude!" "Chen Tianjun, forgive me!" Everyone was stunned, including the three disciples who had already rushed to Chen fan. They also stopped their skills and turned their heads to look at them. The two great demons, the leader of Lei Ji Yuan, the ancestor of Zhang''s family, and Fu Hai Tun Shan, had quickly parachuted down and landed in front of Chen fan. The terrible pressure made countless friars shudder. Many of them were cracked and almost burst. However, in the eyes of everyone, these four dignified people, who represent the highest power of the three major gates of heaven and Jupiter, are all in great fear. Like a child meeting a teacher, they bow to Chen Fan with great respect: "meet Chen Tianjun of the end of heaven!" Their attitude was extremely respectful. Even the two rebellious demons saluted chen fan like apprentices. Zhang''s father, in particular, was sweating. He almost crawled to the ground like an old dog. The end of time? Chen Tianjun? Countless people are surprised, can''t believe the eyes cast on Chen fan. Including Fu Qiang, the girl in red, Qi Feng and others, is to stay, smile stiff in the face. Deacon Ding wanted to start, but his feet all stepped out. When he heard this sentence, people would stand there foolishly. At that moment, everyone''s eyes converged on the young man in green with black hair and black pupil. Then I saw the young man nodding slightly: "well." His response was extremely arrogant and arbitrary, as if in response to the greeting of his subordinates. But inside and outside the well, four heavenly kings, dozens of elixirs and countless friars, no one dared to refute or even move a trace! PS: the fourth one, and another one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 Thousands of feet high, the "living well" is like a huge crater, which goes straight into the sky. From it, emerald green beams of light shine into the nine heavens. Even outside the well, you can feel the surging and vast vitality, as if the life power of the whole star is gathered here. The disciples who came out of the "living well" made great progress in their cultivation. For example, Fu Qiang and Zhang Lingmeng, the congenital monks, now have a sharp rise in their eyes, and their breath can''t be controlled. They are only half a step away from the golden elixir, and can be rescued at any time. Qi Feng, demon son and others, is a step further, has reached half step emperor. But right now. These young people, who are famous for moving Jupiter, are staring at chen fan. Chen Tianjun? What is Chen Tianjun? He is a little monk, and also the king of heaven? " Zhang Lingmeng, a pretty girl in red, said in a daze that several elders of the herding clan had changed their color. Especially the plump middle-aged woman pulled her into her arms, covered her mouth and looked up at Chen Fan in horror. Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t look over, she scolded angrily in a low voice: "shut up, do you want to kill both of us?" "But that guy is just a congenital, even if the emperor, Laozu and Qingtian, as for their respect?" Zhang Lingmeng didn''t accept, and his voice was transmitted by divine thoughts. The beautiful woman is completely sweating. Chen Fan didn''t say anything, but he just stood there with his hands behind his back and regarded the four heavenly kings as nothing. He had already proved his identity without doubt. For many days, the disciples of Jupiter haven''t reflected it yet. They don''t know why this scene appears. However, some elders and the leaders of the younger generation have changed their looks greatly. What can they guess from those five words. "The old ancestor mentioned the end of heaven, and the heavenly king, whose surname is Chen, didn''t you think he was?" The beautiful woman preached and reprimanded. She only felt that she hated her son too much and spoiled him so much that she almost caused great disaster for the clan and even the ancestors. "Ah? Tianhuang... Surnamed Chen Red dress young girl tiny Leng, suddenly reaction come over, a pretty face is all startled: "he is the star of the end of the sky that Chen beixuan!" Although the girl realized something and forced her voice to be very low, all the people on the scene were immortal practitioners. Even the congenital friars have good ears and eyes, and can hear the calls of mosquitoes and flies from tens of miles away. When I heard the word "Chen beixuan.". At that moment. All the people inside and outside the well are disgraced. Even if it''s far away from Jupiter, the five words Chen beixuan are still vivid. It was the most powerful person in the end of the world who stepped on the emperor''s mountain one by one. In particular, chen fan''s hands are full of Yuan baby''s blood. I''m afraid there are 30 or 40 of them, so they are called "Yuan baby killer". But today. When the rumor of "Yuanying murder" appeared in front of the public. We have only fear and fear! "Is he Chen beixuan?" Fu Qiang has been stunned, and his eyes are staring at chen fan. And the master beside him, Po FA Zhen Jun, was so scared that his legs almost softened, his legs trembled, and he sat down on the ground. Others, such as deacon Ding, elder sun and so on, all look like native colors. Chen beixuan! That bloody end of time, the hands of the super executioner who did not know the blood of the baby''s golden elixir. Chen Fan destroyed more than one immortal orthodoxy. There are numerous sects that are comparable to mulingzong and leijiyuan. This kind of peerless thug face to face, who can not be surprised? Who can be fearless? People finally understand. Why are the arrogant and rebellious people, such as the leader of Lei Ji academy, Fu Hai and Tun Shan, holding the ceremony in front of Chen fan. Why is Zhang''s ancestor so humble. It''s just that the people I''m dealing with are too cruel. "Get up." Chen Fan raised chin, eyes indifferent: "do you know me?" Qingtian Tianjun and Zhang''s ancestors all stood up straight, especially Zhang''s grandfather wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve and said with a smile, "Chen Tianjun''s prestige has shaken more than ten stars around the end of the world. That is, I didn''t recognize you before, otherwise I knew that Chen Tianjun was coming, and we would have welcomed you out of the sky as early as possible. " Other stars may not know Chen Fan''s appearance. However, the celestial Jupiter is too close to the end of the sky. Basically, any wind or grass can be spread to the earth. Many of the great children of the end of the sky have traveled to the celestial Jupiter. Zhang''s ancestors also have a deep friendship with Li Yang Gongsun''s ancestors. Therefore, they know more about Chen Fan''s ferocity. "Oh, that''s it." Chen Fan nodded, his eyes turned, rather than smile: "you put out this big situation, is it to catch me?" "I dare not." The four heavenly kings shook their heads together. He Chen Fan killed a few Jindan friars, what is it? Let alone the golden elixir, they may not dare to say a word even if they kill Zhang''s ancestors or Qing Tiantian''s son. "You dare not, but I dare." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were sharp. He looked straight at qingtianjun, as if he had pierced his eyes: "you are the leader of leijiyuan. You are the leader of leijiyuan. They are so powerful. Just because I occupy the position, they will crush my spirit with one claw. I don''t know. Will Lei Ji Yuan crush my spirit because Chen is not very respectful? "This is a statement. Many elders of Lei Ji Yuan turned pale at the same time. Qingtian Tianjun''s expression changed slightly, and he just gave a smile. "Tianjun, what do you mean?" "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to stay in this world if you can raise those three chief executives." Chen Fan shook his head. When he spoke, his eyes did not sweep qingtianjun, just like the God above, he punished and ordered the will, no matter whether the mortals accepted it. "What a prestige? In a word, I want to destroy Lei Ji Yuan? " Many elders and disciples of Lei Ji Yuan were not angry. No matter how strong chen fan is, after all, he is just a star in the end of the world. The so-called strong dragon does not oppress the local snake. He''s going to level the Lei Ji Yuan because of his two or three disciples? You know, the leader of Lei Ji Yuan has made amends to Chen fan. "Chen Tianjun!" Optimus also changed greatly, even the smile on his face could not be maintained. "Why don''t you agree?" Chen Fan turned his head and looked at him with a smile. Qingtian emperor stood on his face, and his face changed. At last, he suddenly bowed and said more respectfully than before: "it''s Qingtian''s fault that the three brothers of chujia are rebellious. If Tianjun punishes him, Qingtian is willing to replace him. Please don''t implicate Lei Ji Yuan. " Finish. He even scattered the whole body magic, removed the body protection Zhenyuan, restrained the magic weapon, and looked like Chen fan. "Zhang Jiao!" Many disciples of Lei Ji Yuan cried at the same time. "Hum." Chen Fan snorted and waved out his sleeve. A huge Zhenyuan magic power suddenly hit Qingtian Tianjun and beat him to vomit blood on the spot. The whole person flew out hundreds of feet, crackling all over. I don''t know how many bones were broken. You know, chen fan didn''t keep his hand in this attack. Optimus was almost exploded on the spot, and his blood gushed out like a spring. "Zhang Jiao!" This time, even a lot of Dean Lei Ji suddenly changed color. But Chen fan still didn''t let it go. The flying sword in his sleeve was shining with a green light, whizzing out, and suddenly nailed Qingtian Tianjun to the ground with a sword: "the disciples of Leiji academy are cruel, can you be convinced that I will abolish your cultivation now? " the flying sword shines with light cyan light, and the sword is full of vigor. It penetrates into the sea of knowledge of Qingtian Tianjun, and stirs his purple house to pieces. If he doesn''t give up and rebuild, his whole body will be destroyed, and he can''t exert any more mana. But at the moment, Qingtian Emperor just looked down with a wry smile and said, "I''ve heard about Tianjun''s disposal." Whoosh. Chen Fan took back the flying sword, and his eyes fell on Zhang''s father again: "your descendant also made a small mistake. He didn''t appreciate the kindness of saving his life, so he slightly punished her for banning her for a hundred years, and was not allowed to step out of the cave." "Yes, Lord!" Zhang''s ancestors sweat flow back, repeatedly nodded. At the moment, chen fan doesn''t say that he just banned Zhang Lingmeng for a hundred years, but he killed her. Zhang''s grandfather would only clap his hands beside him. Zhang Lingmeng, a girl in red, turned pale in an instant. Finally. Chen Fan''s eyes swept over the two demons, and they were all in fear. As for elder sun, Deacon Ding and Qi Feng, chen fan didn''t look at them at all. This kind of mole ant is just like the eyes of beixuan immortal. As for Fu Qiang, chen fan paid no attention. It''s just a matter of putting on the sleeves: "OK, let''s call it a day." Finish. Chen Fan suddenly turned into a golden light, straight straight into the sky, and flew out of the sky. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the eyes of everyone. "Congratulations to Chen Tianjun!" After waiting for a long time, chen fan did not know how many thousands of miles away he was going to outer space. The four talents slowly straightened up. Zhang''s grandfather grins bitterly: "brother Qingtian, this time you and I are going to the gate of hell to survive the disaster of life and death. You are more miserable than me, but you still have the chance to reincarnate and cultivate immortals. " "Hard." Qingtian Tianjun shakes his head. At the moment, his body is no better than ordinary people. It''s all maintained by Yuanying''s mana. "Zhang Jiao, why do we want Chen beixuan to be so fierce? Under your orders, you can summon the whole heaven, Jupiter and Emperor. There are at least a dozen of them. If you cooperate with the array of magic weapons, Chen beixuan may not be left behind." Dean Lei Ji came forward to support him in a hurry and said with heartache. "Ha ha, leave Chen beixuan?" Qingtian Tianjun laughed, almost bleeding. Seeing people''s faces puzzled, he had to say: "don''t say that Chen beixuan is powerful, you think that Chen beixuan is only one person?" "Ah, isn''t it?" People were surprised. "Ha ha." Qingtian Tianjun sneered: "it is said that there are six ancient demons in the prison of emperor Shenshan. None of them is weaker than us. They are all taken by Chen beixuan. You should know one of them." "Who?" Even Zhang''s ancestors were curious. "Wooden owl!" Qing every day you spit out two words.At that moment. All the people around them turned pale at the same time. They were the Yuanying demons of the two ancient demons in fuhaitunshan. They also looked frightened, as if they had heard something evil. Wood owl. The former head of the ancient demon holy gate, the demon cultivation in the middle and even the peak of Yuanying, was extremely fierce and terrifying. He had been rampant on the celestial Jupiter for thousands of years, and the three main forces had worked together to encircle and suppress it for several times, but they couldn''t do anything about it. He was known as the first person on the celestial Jupiter! Such a peerless demon is only Chen Fan''s servant, and Chen fan carries six more around at any time! Thinking of this, even Zhang''s grandfather was frightened! "It''s really... The best." Elder sun sighed on crutches. And the girl in red, Fu Qiang, Deacon Ding and others, are even more pale, dejected, shaking all over. ... after Chen Fan left the celestial Jupiter, he spent another ten days touring around seven or eight stars. Sure enough, he saw that each star was sealed and locked by different immortal formations. These immortal formations did not even know Zhenwu and the five element immortal clan. At the same time, all the opportunities inside were taken away in advance. Chen Fan did not say anything, just the light in his eyes, more and more profound. He stayed around for a while, then set foot on the road of heaven again. This time. Chen Fan no longer stays, along the ancient Chinese road, has been toward the earth. Half a month later. Outside the solar system, the light of an ancient planet lights up, showing Chen Fan''s figure. He looked at the earth and was finally going home. PS: after 5:00, please ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 South Gate star. This ancient star, only a thousand kilometers in diameter, is a very small star. From the perspective of the universe, there are a large number of ruins standing on it, all of which are broken walls and covered with dust. I don''t know that for hundreds or even thousands of years, no one has set foot on it. At this time, an ancient and desolate stone altar suddenly lit up five colors of light. "Nantianmen, finally back." Chen Fan''s figure shows. At the moment, he was dressed in black, with black hair and black eyes. He seemed to walk out of the night, cold and deep. The journey across the starry sky is the most boring. All the way, you can only see the dead starry sky, which seems to be invariable. Chen Fan''s whole mind is also silent. He looked around with emotion. South Gate, this is the last teleportation array outside the solar system. It''s also a connecting point between the earth and other stars. Just look at the countless towers, waterside pavilions and high-rise buildings above, you can see how brilliant the star was in ancient times and witness the glory of the earth. When Chen fan set foot on Tianlu, his first stop was here. Since August 2016, he left earth until now 2026. Ten years. It has been ten years since Chen Fan left the earth. Chen fan is greedy to watch everything in front of him. He has never missed the earth, his family, relatives and friends as much as he does now. "Sister an, mom and Dad, concubine and Xiao Qiong, are they all ok?" Chen fan was agitated. When he was shut up in the end of time, he couldn''t bear it for countless times and wanted to kill him back immediately. In particular, I know that when many disciples of the extraterritorial Xinghai cult entered China. But in the end, chen fan is still under pressure. If he leaves, the rising Chinese will collapse in an instant. In particular, it took Chen Fan half a year to wash away the curse of "the law of the end of heaven" that the Chinese people suffered. But it will take at least a few decades to get rid of it completely. If it had not been for the well preserved soul card in yangjianhu, it would have proved that Fang Qiong, his parents and others were safe and sound, and Chen fan would not have been able to sit still. But even so, he was still worried. After exploring more than a dozen stars around the end of the sky, he went all the way to Nantianmen in only half a month. "I don''t know how the earth is now." Chen Fan looks at the solar system from the south gate. His eyes are shining with bright golden light. It seems that he can break the sky when he is driven to the extreme by the golden pupil of fire. But if you look carefully, you can only vaguely see that the solar system is shrouded in chaos. If the shadow appears, there are infinite laws shrouded in it, and you can''t see clearly. "What''s the matter?" Chen Fan frowned. In his mind, he knew that the earth and even the whole solar system might have undergone great changes. The so-called "big chance" is definitely not just one or two exotic treasures or miraculous fruits. It is bound to make great changes in heaven and earth, and the stars will turn the world upside down. "Go back at once." Chen fan is ready to leave. At this time. Suddenly, in the ancient altar behind him, the ancient and desolate five colors suddenly light up again. Chen fan can feel that a violent wave of space comes, and someone comes again. "Who?" Chen fan turns around and looks at it. See Huaguang, a group of people''s body. This group of people, three men and two women, are wearing strange clothes, which are completely different from those of the stars such as the end of the world. The men are either handsome, or tall and magnificent. Women are also charming and charming, or warm as water. Among these five people, the weakest in cultivation is Tianjun, who is not inferior to sejun, Aocheng and Shenxi. The man with shining silver in his eyes is a monk of Yuanying. He is so young and full of vitality that he has not been a Yuanying for more than 500 years. "Eh, someone arrived first. Is it my peer who went to China?" Five people see Chen fan, also surprised, one of them shrouded in the golden light, the burly man asked. Chen Fan''s face is a little strange. This man''s speech is totally different from any language he hears on earth and in the end of the world. Strictly speaking. This kind of language, which he had heard in his previous life, is the universal language of the human race in the universe. But when he was born again, he never heard of it. It was strange to hear it again. "Yes, I''m going to Middle Earth, too." Chen Fan replied in the same proficient common language. The five people immediately relaxed. In their eyes, Chen Fanxiu was no more than a golden elixir. He had Yuanying in his own place. Obviously, there was no threat. The burly man, who was covered with golden light, laughed and said: "it turns out that he is also a fellow of Xiaonan Tianjing, and he came to the fairyland of Middle Earth. We are friars from qiyunzong, the star region of Shanyang. This is my elder martial brother Chen Haifeng, ranking 395 in the xiaonantian list. The others are my brothers and sisters. " When the burly man introduced the young man, he mentioned "Xiao Nan Tian Bang" and showed a trace of pride in his eyes. Several other men and women, with the same look of glory, seem to be on this list, incomparable glory.That silver pupil youth, is slightly nod, slightly arrogant. Chen fan has never heard of the little Nantian list, but he still nods and agrees. He also wanted to know something about foreign affairs, so he said a few words with the burly man, which made the burly man laugh more and more freely. The name of the man is Zhang Tianqiao. Among the disciples of Qiyun sect, he can be listed in the top ten. According to him, although qiyunzong didn''t have a god changing ancestor, there were no less than five or six yuan babies in the clan. Generally, there were dozens of Yuan babies in the clan. They were also one of the best in the "Shanyang Xingyu". Looking at Xiaonan Tianjing, they all belonged to the quasi second line. After chatting for a long time, Zhang Tianqiao suddenly asked, "eh, I don''t know where you come from, what''s your surname and who? Maybe you and I, teachers Zong, had contacts. We have a lot of contacts. " "Oh, I''m morizong Linhe." Chen Fan replied. There are only three monks in Xinghai he has met. It is obviously impossible for the venerable Jiao to be so old. Luo Changsheng is from the Changsheng sect of the three gods, which is estimated to be famous. After thinking about it, chen fan only pretended to be the devil''s son Lin He. Anyway, he was so weak that he burned to death in a single bite of fire. It seems that he is a mediocre person with no reputation. But Chen Fan didn''t expect it. As soon as his name was announced, the smile on Zhang Tianqiao''s face suddenly froze. Several other men and women, more like ghosts, looked at chen fan. Even the elder martial brother Qi yunzong, who was above, was extremely surprised. "Dao... Dao you turned out to be Lin He Shenzi of Morri sect." The big man stammered, sweating on his forehead. In order to act like a little bit. When Xuangong was directly operated, purple light appeared in his eyes, and the "six saints sealed the demon world" was unfolded. Behind it, a dark world spread. Among them, the big demons roared, the ancient demons screamed wildly, and a trace of breath came out, all above Yuanying. Qi yunzong''s disciples didn''t believe it when they saw this picture. They felt as if they were facing a great enemy, as if they saw some ferocious devil. The young man with silver pupil was even more tense, and his mana support reached the top. "Brother Zhang, who are you Chen Fanqi is strange. "No, no, Shenzi still calls me Xiao Zhang." Zhang Tianqiao shook his head in a hurry and almost fell on the ground when his legs were weak. Chen Fan''s eyes swept, and the two fairies'' faces were as dusty as dust. "Lin... Lin Shenzi, we have something important to do. I''ll leave now." Chen Fan looks at a qiyunzong disciple curiously and says goodbye to him in a sweat. Then, like a rabbit chased by a tiger behind his back, he runs into the teleportation array and disappears in a flash. "As for that? The Linhe river is very weak. Even I can''t stop the fire of rosefinch. It seems that the younger generation of Xinghai is getting worse from generation to generation. " Chen Fan shook his head. He also found the altar, put in the spirit stone and opened the array. "Boom!" Chen Fan''s body will disappear at the next moment and go to the earth. PS: sweat, it''s late to get up. Hurry up and code. You can sleep. Get up tomorrow and watch. The author continued to write the second watch^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Whoosh! Behind the universe, another vast world is filled with endless space storms. A channel composed of five colors of light extends out from south gate and all the way to the earth. Chen Fan sat cross legged in the five color channel, and the stars around him turned into little starlight and flew back. He was used to space travel, so he waited quietly. But suddenly. "Boom!" The channel composed of five colors of light, as if hit on an iron plate, the whole space channel instantly broken, countless terrible space debris storm, to Chen Fan overwhelming attack. The power is so violent that it can easily tear up the golden elixir. Even Yuan Ying may not be able to sustain for a few seconds. "Yes." Chen fan is not in chaos in the face of danger. He directly holds up the nine color immortal wheel, and his whole body blooms with hazy golden light. The immortal body is at its peak, and it will not move even if countless high-speed space debris collide with it. "Damn, how the space tunnel broke. Was it an attack or an accident? " Chen Fan''s eyes are deep, swish, swish, one after another, and the space debris comes. Even with Chen Fan''s immortal body, it doesn''t seem to last long. The hazy golden light is quickly cut off. "I have to leave at once." Chen Fan thought quickly. This kind of violent space storm is the dark side of the universe. Most of the golden elixirs can''t survive at all. They can only travel with the help of the star array. Only when we reach the peak of Yuanying or the realm of transforming God, can we roam in it. Although Chen Fan thought to himself that he would be OK even if he stayed for ten days and a half months, in this chaotic universe, there are many murders everywhere, and there are even monsters lurking in the space that beautify God. Even he is not far away for a long time. "Found it." Chen Fan finds a space gap and directly turns it into a golden light. Bang. In the real world, on an ancient red star, chen fan suddenly appeared and fell from the sky, almost to the ground. "Is this the old star? Fortunately, it''s still in the solar system. " Chen Fan released his divine sense, looked around and quickly determined. Yinghuo is the ancient name of Mars. In ancient China, this star represents disaster. Whenever Yinghuo is high, it means that there will be a catastrophe in the world. At that time, chen fan had been to Yinghuo star several times, but they all thought it was just an ordinary star. But now, chen fan can feel the star full of strong star power, and it seems that there is a pulse under the earth, beating slowly and firmly. From the bottom of Yinghuo earth, a stream of star essence rises, moistening the star. Even the atmosphere, water, lightning and vegetation are producing. "Yinghuo is reviving!" Chen Fan''s heart is clear. The earth''s big chance to appear, must take a few other stars around, at the same time in awakening. He stood in Yinghuo, looked at the earth, and instantly understood why the space passage was broken. "Boom." See the universe, a blue star, like a bright sapphire, slowly rotating in the universe. It is shrouded in the chaotic air flow like a waterfall, and the essence is as dense as rain, and even turns into long dragons dancing in the air. Chen fan has a strong mind and deep vision. He can even see the earth''s surface, layer after layer of secret Dharma array, which is wrapped in layers, locking all the rules, spiritual power, rules and avenues. "Zhenwu Jietian array, Qingdi trapped God array, and eclosion flying immortal array..." Chen Fan recognized three or four kinds of most powerful immortal arrays at a glance. Each of them is the zhenzongfa array of the nine immortals. Once born, it is often enough to frighten the universe and oppress thousands of families. And now, like no money, outside the earth. As for other divine and holy formations, they are even more numerous. One layer after another. Block the void. At this moment, don''t say that it''s just a teleportation array. Even if the spirit can come here, it''s scared to face the earth. Don''t say attack, I''m afraid if you touch it lightly, you will be blown to pieces by many divine arrays! "Just as I thought." Chen Fan''s eyes are deep. After he left Jupiter, he made a tour of more than ten stars, such as Zheyuan, Longya and Heiwu. Basically, each star has a kind of divine array or holy array. Although it is far less powerful than the "Zhenwu Jietian array" in the end of the world, the way of heaven is also blocked, and the essence of the whole stars is intercepted, forming a kind of treasure similar to the fruit of the road and the heart of the wood God. But it''s different from the end of time. Most of the treasures of the stars are empty shells, which were taken away long before chen fan. So chen fan could only take some miraculous drugs, such as the fire god stone produced by Zheyuan star and the nine netherworld water produced by Heiwu star. Even so, his value is extremely rich, if not anxious. Chen fan has been closed for a long time and tried to attack Yuanying. "What on earth is worth more than one immortal sect''s hand?" Chen Fan frowned to the extreme. When Chen fan saw Zhenwu sky cutting array, he thought it was the private layout of Zhenwu Xianzong or Cangqing immortal. But seeing "the green emperor trapped the gods", chen fan instantly overturned this idea.Although the "green emperor trapped God array" is not as good as the "Zhenwu Tianjie array", the "five emperor immortal array" formed by it is also the patriarchal array of the five elements Xianzong town. It has the supreme power to recreate the void and reopen the creation. Now it''s coupled with the "emergence flying array" of the emergence immortal sect. At least three immortal sects were settled here. Chen Fan''s eyes swept over them. Among the other arrays, he saw some ancient holy places and sects. For example, in daozong''s "ten thousand methods come together.". It seems that almost all the clans in the universe, the pinnacle of the clan, have settled here. But what is the value of the earth? No matter how strong it is, at its peak, it was just a celestial star, which was born of the quasi power of Jiang Shenjun. It''s OK in the abandoned star field. When put in the sea of stars, it''s just ordinary. If you go to the most prosperous "Central Star River world" of the human race, it is not worth mentioning. There. There are hundreds of millions of Li, billions of Li Xiuxian stars everywhere. Some stars are born and guarded by God''s palaces. They have great powers from generation to generation. They even have ancient sages to preach, not to mention the original stars of the nine immortals and the holy places. Chen fan doesn''t think that the earth is worth more than one true immortal. Even if the earth is packed with the whole star from the inside to the outside, it is far less than the materials of the immortal array. "Does it have something to do with the sentence" immortal lock the devil " Chen Fan touched his chin. The only valuable thing the earth looks at is the magic gas that sprays in the ground. There are some strange treasures or demons in it. Chen Fan once speculated on some aspect, but that speculation was too frightening. If it is confirmed, once it comes out, it will alarm the whole star sea and even the whole universe. The earth became the target of public criticism in an instant. Chen Fan didn''t want to believe it and couldn''t believe it. "But all the answers, when I go in, will be untied." Chen Fan looks into the void and shoots a golden light to the earth. PS: the second one, the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 The distance between Mars and the earth is only hundreds of millions of miles. With Chen Fan''s cultivation at the moment, it only takes half a day for him to fly there. As he gets closer and closer to the earth, chen fan can feel the surging vitality of this star, and the horrible chaotic essence even permeates millions of miles away, making it seem like a big immortal star with vigorous life. At this moment, the aura of the earth must be much higher than that of the end of time. "Fortunately, these immortal formations are defensive. As long as they don''t attack them actively, most of Yuanying Jindan friars can''t feel it." Chen fan is flying with care. Only when we reach his level can we feel the layers of killing in the void. Then every heavy killing array can easily crush the power. Even if the ancient sages come here, they have to be numb and dare not enter the earth like a hedgehog. Chen Fan guessed that these immortal formations might have been laid thousands of years ago. Chen Fan didn''t find them before, just because he didn''t have enough cultivation, and before the time came, these arrays didn''t appear. "Not being able to feel it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. It is estimated that the earth can accommodate yuan infant monks at most. If you have the power of transforming gods here, once you dare to enter, you will be attacked by these arrays. " Chen Fan calculated. He is familiar with most of these arrays, so after careful observation, he can vaguely judge their purpose. Thinking of this, chen fan put down his heart. As long as he didn''t have the power to transform the spirit, no matter how strong Yuan Ying was, chen fan would dare to fight. "Whoosh." Chen Fan flies close to the earth in the golden light, rushing into the endless chaotic essence. When he broke through the atmosphere and was about to fall into the earth. Immediately feel, layer after layer of the law of force, suddenly imposed on Chen fan. Let''s take thousands of feet to ten thousand feet of golden tail flame, quickly shrink, and finally only a hundred feet long. "What''s the matter?" Chen fan was surprised. He was almost unable to hold his body in a flash, just like a shooting star, which suddenly fell to the surface of the earth. At the moment, chen fan felt as if he was carrying a hundred mountains. The body method that could easily break the speed of a hundred times a thousand times the speed of sound was quickly suppressed below one or two times the speed of sound. However, the thousands of Li Yuan Qi, which was attracted by Chen fan, was even more condensed like an iron plate. It was Chen Fan''s death that allowed the yuan Qi within hundreds and thousands of Zhang to gather slowly. "Sure enough, the law of the earth''s vitality has been strengthened." Chen fan made an experiment and determined it quickly. He was not surprised at this. In the universe, there are many bright stars of cultivating immortals, whose world laws are extremely strong. After being blessed by one powerful saint after another, even the congenital golden elixir friars can''t fly in them. The Jindan strike could have broken the area for tens of miles. It is estimated that a small hilltop will be barely destroyed there. It''s not the scariest yet. It is said that in the depths of the universe, there are some worlds that are so strong that they are incredibly powerful. Monk Yuan Ying, just like a mortal, had to walk. Only the great sage can control the sky. And Jiutian fairyland, even Lianhe Daozhen fairyland, seems to be learning to refine Qi. Ten thousand feet, nine thousand feet, eight thousand feet... he fell down like an iron weight, but Chen Fan quickly stabilized himself. After all, the law of the earth''s vitality is not as good as the big stars and strong realms in the depths of the universe. At the time of thousands of feet, chen fan set up Dun Guang, rubbed the sea and pulled up a long wave. "Roar." In the sea, there are dozens of odd shaped big fish, which are hundreds of meters long, suddenly jump up, roar and challenge chen fan, and bite chen fan like no casting force. Chen fan directly into a sleeve of broken meat. "It''s just a sea animal. It''s as good as the golden elixir. If you put it in the sky, it would be enough to make the sea rough and stormy for tens of miles. " The deeper Chen Fan''s eyes are, the more he tries out the power of the sea beast from that sleeve. He can''t help feeling heavy in his heart. Just ten years. What does the earth look like? In the past, even if the aura revived a little, the strongest was just innate. This random sea animal can be compared with the top of the innate. He thought, scanning left and right, mind quickly determine the location, in the tropics, seems to be in the southern hemisphere. "Go back first." Despite all the changes on the earth, even a fish has turned into a congenital monster, but nothing is as important as his family and friends. Chen Fan flies to China quickly. In order for ordinary people to notice, he even uses a trick to hide his body. ... in 2026, China, Zhonghai. Ten years has been an extremely long time for the largest city in China. In the past ten years, the great changes in Zhonghai have exceeded Chen Fan''s imagination. Looking down at Zhonghai from a high altitude, he saw that many high-rise buildings with hundreds of floors were rising. In front of these towering buildings, Zhonghai tower, which used to be the tallest tower in Zhonghai, looks like a short man. It''s not just CNOOC. Every familiar big city chen fan saw along the way seems to have undergone great changes. Originally, these cities had a population of at most 10 million to 20 million, but as Chen fan can see now, with a dense population, I''m afraid that more than 80% of China''s population is concentrated in these big cities. Especially in Zhonghai, where Chen Fan''s mind has swept, the crowd is like ants. I''m afraid it''s no less than 100 million.On the contrary, the wilderness outside the city seems to have been abandoned. As we go further inland, large areas of mountains, grasslands, plateaus and hills are turned into uncultivated wasteland. A spirit is sufficient, the stature is often 35 meters, 78 meters long monster, in which haunt. The ape roars and the tiger roars. Chen fan even saw a dragon hundreds of meters long flash past the sea. The clouded leopard, which is ten meters high and the size of a small elephant, has a fantastic body shape with strange green light shining on its pupils. These monsters that occupy a mountain or a large lake are all above the golden elixir. "In just ten years, the earth has changed a lot." Chen Fan sighed. In the past, the golden elixir class was invincible on the earth, and anubis, the Egyptian god of death, was just a fake golden elixir. Today, a monster, a clouded leopard, can rival the golden elixir. "If there are so many powerful monsters, how can the human kingdom on earth resist them. When it comes to the golden age, we will not be afraid of nuclear weapons. " Chen fan is worried. But he saw it all the way. Although monsters often appear in the wilderness, people live in peace and ease in various cities. However, with the rise of environmental aura, the number of people who began to practice also increased significantly. More than once, chen fan saw that in the city, some people were waiting for the bus and jumped up to the bus. In some parks and Daoists, there are old people in white training clothes playing Tai Chi. They look like old apes circling trees and cranes dancing in the air. They are perfectly happy and free. On the realm of cultivation, even not much weaker than the innate. But such people are in the minority after all. There may not be one in a hundred. Most people are still unable to practice. At most, because of the recovery of aura, they are stronger. Shouyuan is over a hundred years old, and they are stronger. That''s all. "With a few inborn, it is impossible to resist the monsters in the countryside. What''s more, there are many Yuanying elixirs from the whole abandoned star field and the major stars. And even the God sons of the extraterrestrial sea Chen Fan shook his head. He passed many cities and felt that there was a lot of breath hidden in those cities. There were many inborn, the strongest and even the golden elites. But along the way, Yuan Ying didn''t see any. If China or the earth, there is no yuan baby. Among other things, "Chen Haifeng," Qi yunzong''s eldest martial brother, is enough to sweep the earth, wipe out the five great powers and dominate the planet. "No matter. I''ll see my parents and Joan first." Chen Fan thought, turning around, he went to Jincheng, Jiangnan province. The foundation of beiqiong school and Chen family is there. "Whoosh." How fast he was. In seven or eight minutes, chen fan flew over Jincheng. But as soon as he saw the appearance of Dongshan, his expression suddenly changed, and the cold in his eyes burst out, as if he could pierce the sky. "Damn, how did Dongshan become like this?" Dongshan, once a bustling and bustling mountain, is now transformed into an ordinary barren mountain. If you look carefully, you can see one or two ruins. You know, chen fan once laid many Dharma arrays here. They were made like iron barrels. They will not decay for 100 or 1000 years. Shua. Chen fan came down to beiqiongge. At the moment, beiqiong Pavilion, which is as high as 12 stories and looks like a fairy mountain tower, has been broken down. There are only two or three layers of foundation left. The surrounding vegetation is vigorous, growing more than ten meters high, even covering the foundation. Chen Fan''s face was like ice. He stood there, and with a wave of his hand, he cut off all the weeds on both sides of beiqiongge. He walked in beiqiongge with his feet raised. He searched every inch, but no one or any trace was found. It seemed that this place had been abandoned for countless years. "Where''s Joan? Where''s sister Ann? Where are your parents? Where''s grandfather? " The more Chen Fan looks, the more green he looks. Not to mention sister an, they can''t even find the trace of an ordinary beiqiong disciple. In the end, chen fan roared and soared to the top of the east mountain. "Boom." The whole Dongshan mountain was smashed, the peak collapsed, and the earthquake cracked under his huge blow. Countless mountains and rocks rolled to bury all the sites of beiqiongge and beiqiongpai. "Mom, look at the fairy." A little girl is holding her mother''s hand and pointing to Chen Fan in the sky. "Don''t be rude to the immortal, my dear." She was surrounded by a tall, elegant, beautiful young woman with delicate make-up. She grabbed her daughter''s hand and taught her. At that moment. Countless people in Jincheng were shocked. When they looked up here, they could only vaguely see that one was shrouded in the golden light, like the existence of immortals, which destroyed the mountain and shocked the earth. "So powerful." Don''t know how many people, heart shudder. Especially for those who have profound accomplishments and know the inside story, their eyes are even more serious. The golden figure must be the true king of the golden elixir, or even the existence above the golden elixir. Such characters, each of them, can shake the whole earth by stamping their feet. In many people''s hearts, the earth''s form is already changing. Now suddenly, a mysterious strongman is still on the edge of Jincheng, which makes all the important people in Jincheng sleep and eat uneasily.In particular, there are some old people, but also a shrinking pupil. Don''t you recognize that the place where the golden figure bombarded was the holy land of the earth? At this time, countless people in Jincheng sigh for Chen Fan''s divine power, and some people rush to take out their mobile phones and record this video. Unfortunately, chen fan disappeared after a blow, but the incident still spread to the Internet and caused a great stir in the whole network. Only the little girl, holding her fingers, lowered her head and said: "it''s strange how I feel about Uncle fairy. It seems that I''m very sad. Can immortals be sad? " And Chen fan has been extremely anxious to Chuzhou. PS: the third watch, the author continues to write the fourth^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Whoo! At the height of ten thousand meters, which can''t be detected by ordinary people, a golden light is flying at high speed. Although Chen fan is greatly oppressed by this world, his terror mana is comparable to the peak of the dollar baby, and even can only play a golden elixir level strength. But Chen Fan''s speed is still getting faster and faster. In the end, like the fastest supersonic fighter, he pulled out a white mark hundreds of feet long between heaven and earth, emptied the air, and turned on the wind, thunder and electricity. From the ground, it seems that the sky is split in two. "Quack." There are those giant eagles that are often tens or hundreds of meters away, flying through the sky. They are dissatisfied when they see the human race breaking into their heaven. They want to teach them a lesson. But in an instant, chen fan left him far behind. Chen fan, who dares to resist in front of him, directly bumps past him, letting his iron eagle, Jinpeng and Shenfeng run wild for nine days, and smashing them into minced meat in an instant. "Faster, faster!" Chen Fan''s heart is burning like a flame. From Jincheng to Chuzhou, only four or five hundred miles away, chen fan almost seven or eight minutes, on the moment to fly. Chuzhou is still the same as before, but the population is more and more complicated. Originally, there were only 20 or 30 stories of high-rise buildings, but now there are also 100 or 200 stories, and countless young men and women dressed in fashionable and cool clothes strolling in the streets. In Chen Fan''s eyes, their clothes are just like people in the 1990s who look at the 21st century and break the customs. But Chen Fan didn''t care about it at all, and directly targeted Yunwu Mountain. Here. He used to be Chen Fan''s residence. He set up a battle array in Yunwu Mountain and left behind many followers. Before Chen Fan left the earth, he once told his grandfather Chen Huai''an that once Dongshan couldn''t keep it, he would retreat to Yunwu Mountain, which was one of the back roads of beiqiong school. Several villas on the top of the mountain were also developed by beiqiong school, one of which was given to Aunt Tang. "Shua." Chen fan is on the top of the cloud. He searched for Yunwu Mountain inch by inch, especially the secret cave that had been left inside the mountain. Chen Fan stored a lot of pills, weapons, grain and so on, and laid a hidden array, which was enough for Chen Huaian and others to hide for decades. But. Chen fan goes in and finds that the furnishings are still in place, and there is no sign of opening the array. None of the things in the secret base in Shanfu has been passive. It is obvious that Chen Huai''an, Fang Qiong and others have never been here. "How can it be? At that time, the northern Qiong faction was attacked by an unprecedented enemy, so they didn''t even have time to retreat? " Chen Fan''s heart is more and more precipitation. If it wasn''t for the existence of the soul card to prove that they were still alive, chen fan would have been crazy and possessed, directly overturning the earth and finding out the murderer. "No, there are several bases. They may not be hiding here." Think of it. Chen Fan once again soared to the sky. At this point. It was in the morning that many residents of Yunwu Mountain had gone out of their homes and began to practice in the sky, breathing the purple air of the rising sun. Although the world has changed greatly and the aura is rich, the aura of Yunwu Mountain is very active, so it has become a famous holy land far and near. The real estate in this place is worth every inch of land and money, and ordinary big people can''t buy it. When Chen Fan left, in a villa on the top of Yunwu Mountain, there happened to be a beautiful woman in her 30s and 40s. She pushed open the door and saw Chen Fan''s figure. She was shocked: "Xiaofan?" But. Chen fan had long since disappeared. The beautiful woman wandered in the same place for a long time, her eyes became more and more confused and regretful, her heart was empty, as if she had missed something. Finally, she walked back to the villa with a lost face. Chen fan, however, has no idea what he has missed. Normalize and rush to the next secret base. Before Chen Fan left the earth that year, he had set up secret bases in several places. He was afraid that beiqiong and the Chen family would encounter unprecedented enemies, so he could have a place to hide. But he searched seven or eight in a row. Every place is still intact. The array is still there. Even a candle in it has not been moved, but there is no trace of anyone. "Little Joan, grandfather, where are you?" The more Chen Fan seeks, the more his heart sinks. Although the soul card is still there, it can only prove that Fang Qiong and others are alive, but it can''t show whether they live well. Prisoners in prison, beggars under bridges and slaves in chains are all alive, but life is not like death. After checking the seventh base, chen fan looks like iron: "only Yingzhou island is left. If there is no Yingzhou Island, then I will overturn the whole earth. No matter what, I must find their trace." Yingzhou island. Located in the Bohai Bay of China, chen fan discovered the first relics of the immortal family. It was opened by a real king of Jindan east mansion of the ancient Chinese people. In ancient times, it was also a famous place for cultivating immortals. After Chen fan had found it before, he strengthened it again and again, and made it more and more hidden, as the last retreat position of the northern Qiong sect and the Chinese. "Boom." When Chen Fan opened the gate of Yingzhou Island, a huge vortex appeared on the vast ocean, and he stepped into the back. Let Chen Fan both happy and surprised.In the whole Yingzhou Island, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and the aura is rich. A monster is flying and rising in it. Now every one has innate cultivation. Roar! In the sky, a giant white snake with a length of 100 feet rises into the clouds and spits out fog. It has two horns on its forehead, just like a dragon. It has a strong smell of horror and golden elixir. On the ground, carrying a huge turtle shell, surrounded by dark thunder, the giant turtle crawls, faster than lightning, with wings on its back, and the beautiful white horse is galloping. "White snake king, black water Xuan turtle, negative winged Tianma..." Chen Fan''s eyes were both surprised and happy. Surprisingly, he swept the whole Yingzhou island and couldn''t find the trace of Xiao Qiong and others. They don''t seem to have been here at all, which makes Chen Fan very disappointed. But happily, these Jindan monsters are exactly the king Chen Fan subdued in Yingzhou island. After returning to the earth, he finally met "Acquaintances", though they were just a group of monsters. "Li!" At this time, the cry of a golden eagle came suddenly. Chen Fan looked up and saw a golden eagle of tens of feet in the void, carrying the sky and emptying his breath. Every wing of the giant eagle is made of golden feathers, just like gold. Its roots are like swords. It has a pair of sharp claws. It seems that it can tear rocks at any time. Its breath can reach the top of the golden elixir. As soon as it appeared, several animal kings were shocked, bowed their heads, and seemed extremely afraid. "It''s you?" Chen Fan looks up. This golden winged eagle was the favorite animal Chen Fan took to Yingzhou island to fight with the earth. Giant eagle was arrogant flying across the sky, see Chen Fan slightly a Leng, and then suddenly think of something, a pair of Eagle pupil suddenly stare big, puff puff flicker wings, want to run in a panic. "Come here." As soon as Chen Fan shakes his sleeve, the giant eagle is pulled down in front of Chen Fan by unimaginable force, and his figure is even forced to shrink to half a meter. "Why, not happy to see the host?" Chen Fan''s face is very dull. The giant eagle shook his head again and again, which was absolutely not the same. He rubbed Chen Fan''s arm with his small head, and his eagle eyes were full of flattering smell. "Well, put away your set. I ask you, how many hostesses have you met, and my grandfather Chen Huaian? Where are all their figures? " Chen fan asked. Giant Eagle Leng Leng, tilted his head to think, a burst of ideas came. Although it can''t speak, it doesn''t hinder the communication of consciousness. The more Chen Fan listened, the tighter his brow was: "you said that they often came to feed and visit you in the first two or three years when they put you on Yingzhou island. But six or seven years ago, it suddenly disappeared and never came to Yingzhou island again. " "Six years ago, or seven years ago?" Chen fan asked. The giant eagle scratched his ears and gills. He couldn''t think of it. He even grabbed several King beasts and asked them one by one. Finally, it was "six years ago.". As soon as this data is reported, chen fan''s eyes suddenly shrink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Six years ago. It''s 2020. This time is too sensitive. In the last life, chen fan and Fang Qiong were also in this year when they were taken away by Cangqing immortal. Chen Fan didn''t want to believe the result. He didn''t give up. He took the giant eagle out of Yingzhou island and wandered all over China. He traveled all over Yanjing, Xishan, Hong Kong Island, Zhonghai and Jincheng. Ten years later, chen fan saw a world of great changes and vicissitudes. Other things are not much different from those of that year. However, half of the prosperous streets are towering gas refining temples. All kinds of Daoists, sects and schools are juxtaposed with department stores and shopping centers to become the most prosperous place in a city. Many people, even if they can''t practice and have no talent, go to these gas refining temples to practice a few moves and Sanshou to exercise their bodies. Those disciples who are successful in refining gas are all dignified and dignified. They look up straight and wear the national training clothes. When ordinary people see them, they are all in a hurry to get out of the way, surrounded by one beautiful young woman after another. However, even in big cities, congenital friars are rare, and Jindan friars are even more invisible. There are few people in a city. Every time Chen Fan goes to a city, he spreads his mind and looks for it inch by inch. However, he can''t find the breath of Fang Qiong, Chen Huaian and others. They seem to disappear from the earth out of thin air. Some acquaintances are still there, such as Jiang Tanqiu and Yan Xiaobai. But as time goes by, their sons have already gone to primary school and middle school. They get married and have children. They have their own life circle. They are ordinary and happy. Chen fan doesn''t want to disturb them. In this way, chen fan wandered one place after another, and he never let go of any places where Fang Qiong and others might be. Even. Chen Fan looks for many former beiqiong school or Chen family members. But ten years later, the beiqiong sect has long disappeared. Even the headquarters Dongshan and beiqiongge are damaged. How can we find any real beiqiong sect disciples? Even if you can find it, it''s just three or two big cats and kittens. They don''t know anything at all. I only know that six or seven years ago, the senior leaders of beiqiong group disappeared. After they lost their pillars, beiqiong group and beiqiong group were attacked one after another. As a result, beiqiong sect, which was once so romantic, disappeared in an instant. These lower level disciples, like dogs who have lost their families, went away one by one. Such as a Xiu, Xue Dai Sha and Yu Wen Jing, the senior officials of beiqiong school have been absent for many years. Even. Many times, chen fan did not hide his identity and walked on the street. Along the way, no one recognized him as Chen beixuan, who was the most powerful person in the world. At most, some people stop occasionally and feel that Chen Fan looks familiar, but he is not sure at all. Ten years of life and death. All the celebrities, all the heroes, all the trendsetters on the top of the world, have been swept away by the wind and rain. Chen fan used to be the yellow flower of yesterday. Now the earth has its own new heroes, new strongmen and new trendsetters. He is just like an old star, no one knows him in the world. In the end. Chen Fan returned to Chuzhou. It''s getting late and the stars are setting. Chen Fan stood on the top of the mountain, holding the soul card in his hand, looking up at the sky, looking at the countless stars on the nine days, brilliant as the sand of the Ganges River. He stayed for a long time, his eyes shining. There is a kind of magic that can track the blood, spirit and spirit. Even if there is an endless world hundreds of millions of light years apart, as long as there is cause and effect connection, you can still find the person you want. But this kind of magical power is too terrible, involving the most magical cause and effect between heaven and earth. Even if it''s a top-level power, it''s not easy to use it, otherwise it''s very likely to fall on the spot. This magic is one of the most taboo methods in the universe. But at the same time, it''s also terrifying. As long as you pay enough, you will be able to find the person you want. Chen fan is still hesitant about whether to use this door magic. Cause and effect is one of the most terrible forces in the world. You may not be afraid of robbing xianzun, but you should also pay attention to three points. In the end, chen fan''s eyes were bright and determined. "Stabbing." Chen Fan pointed to the sword, his left fingertip shining with golden light, and slashed it across his right palm. Poof. On the palm of his right hand, there was a cut about an inch long, from which a drop of pale blue blood flowed out slowly. As soon as the blood came out, the aura around was surging wildly, and the plants grew violently, as if they were attracted and stimulated by something. Blood dripping on the spirit card. "Nine stars and gods, cause and effect reincarnation, blood absorption, spirit guide the way, for my introduction!" Chen Fan read, eyes dignified to the extreme, a huge mana, more like the tide, crazy into the chest of the soul card. "Hum!" After absorbing the blood, the soul card flies up and hangs in the air, releasing a gorgeous blue light. It is constantly rotating, with Chen Fan''s divine consciousness, as if to penetrate one world after another, one star field after another. Finally, I vaguely see the figure of a woman in white, shrouded in a chaotic fog. "Little Joan?" Chen Fan''s eyes widened and he wanted to see it carefully, but the scene in front of him broke up in an instant. The figure of the woman in white disappeared, and he came back to reality."Come again!" Chen Fan''s eyes were burning with a desperate flame. He pointed to Cheng Dao again and slashed it fiercely, even fiercer than before. A large amount of blood poured on the soul card and continued to recite the formula. The soul card is full of blood. It is stimulated by the blood tracking magic. It lights up the bright blue light again, guides the spirit of Chen fan, penetrates the endless time and space, and sees the figure of the woman in white again. "Closer, closer!" Chen Fan''s eyes widened and he watched desperately. After another piece of blood spilled, the figure of the woman in white gradually became clearer. "It''s Xiaoqiong, definitely Xiaoqiong''s back. Even after another thousand or ten thousand years, I will not admit my mistake. " Chen Fan''s body is shaking, and the light in his eyes is more and more hot. "Open it for me!" In order to show the image completely, he didn''t want to die and shed a lot of blood. This kind of magical power drawn by blood, spirit and soul can only be used for searching between close relatives and loved ones. Every time ordinary friars use it, they are extremely cautious, for fear that if they are not careful, the spirit will be smashed by the terrible magic energy. After all, it involves the causal magical power, which is the most mysterious power in the world. And every time they perform, they need to sacrifice their essence and blood, which consumes a lot of energy. But in order to find his relatives, chen fan has been desperate, which is almost the only way for him. "Boom." After Chen Fan''s blood essence was spilled, the soul card vibrated violently and sprayed out a bright blue light. The image of the woman in white was also shocked and finally appeared. Chen Fan stares at the image. The woman in white is standing on the hillside of a mountain. The holy mountain, which is thousands of feet high, stands up into the clouds and reaches for nine days, as if the sun, the moon and the stars are floating on the two sides of the mountain. At the moment, the woman looks dignified, as if she is listening to the teacher''s sermon. Around her, there were still some young people who were ethereal, shrouded in chaos, and had magnificent temperament. They were talking to her with their heads askew. Every breath of those young people was vast and powerful, extremely terrifying, crushing the sky, far above Luo Changsheng, Lin He and others, but the woman didn''t pay attention to it, and her expression was still single-minded. At this time, the woman in white seemed to feel something and looked back to Chen fan. When she turned her head, chen fan was shocked: "Xiao Qiong!" Click. When Chen Fan recognized that, the entire image, instantly broken, into countless light spots. Made of jade, crystal clear, just like jade, the soul card also gave a whine and fell to the ground with a puff. The light was dim. It was obvious that there was too much overdraft and it could not be used again in a short time. But Chen Fan didn''t care. Although only see one eye, but Chen fan has recognized the girl, more confirm Fang Qiong''s place. Chen fan was so familiar with that place that he spent 400 years in that place. Central Star River, the northern part of the world. Zhenwu Xianzong Mountain Gate! "It''s good that you''re OK." Chen Fan looks up at the starry sky. At this moment, he and the girl, really separated by a river of stars, hundreds of millions of light years, one on the side of the starry sky, one on the other side of the starry sky! Even if Chen Fan''s current cultivation means flying for 1000 or 10000 years, it may not be able to achieve this distance. But in Chen Fan''s heart, there is only joy. Xiao Qiong is OK. She was obviously taken back to Zhenwu Xianzong six years ago by Cangqing immortal who passed by the earth. Since she''s OK, so should her parents, Xu Rongfei, sister an and grandfather Chen Huaian. After all, they disappeared at the same time. Even if they are not in Zhenwu immortal sect, the soul card shows that they are all alive, and they are probably in a corner of the starry sky. "Mom, Dad, Princess and grandfather, why don''t you wait for me. I try my best to come back from the end of time, but now I am separated from you by the sea of stars. How sad it is for my son. " Chen Fan lying on the ground, eyes blurred, slowly said. Every time he said a word, he spat out a mouthful of blood. In the end, the pale blue blood dyed Chen Fan''s clothes red, and he still didn''t feel it. The magic power of blood connection is a terror spell involving cause and effect. If it''s only in a star or a galaxy, chen fan can use it easily. But separated by hundreds of millions of stars, endless starry sky, hundreds of millions of light-years away, and with only a little golden elixir cultivation, how can chen fan not pay the price? Click, click. At this moment, on his immortal body, there are many cobweb like lines. The sea of Qi in Zifu''s body is even more chaotic. The golden elixir of fortune is shocked by it, and almost disintegrates. The chains of gods stretch out from the void to lock Chen Fan''s sea of knowledge, blocking the nine orifices Yuanying layer upon layer. In the world, there are even terrible laws emerging to suppress Chen Fan''s magic power. Golden elixir, inborn, refining gas, and so on. In the end, chen fan almost broke through the building foundation and became a common man. But Chen Fan didn''t care about all this. He just looked at the sea of stars and said slowly to the other side of the sky: "parents, Xiao Qiong and grandfather, you wait for me. One day, I will cross the endless starry sky and stand in front of you again!"At the moment, his breath is fading, just like that of a mortal, but his eyes are bright, just like that of a mortal! PS: Fifth watch, please ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 Whoa. After lying on the ground for a long time, chen fan sat up slowly. Confirm Fang Qiong''s news, let Chen Fan mind down half, the other half is still in the grip, after all, parents, imperial concubine, sister an, grandfather, etc., are still missing, are they taken away by the green fairy together, or lost in the corner of the earth, these still need Chen fan to find. Unfortunately, his strength is greatly damaged at the moment, obviously he can no longer use the great power of causal traction. But on the soul card, the light of these close relatives is still shining, which means they are OK for the time being. Let Chen Fan''s heart down a little. "We have to recover quickly and start looking for them. If it is not on earth, it is very likely to be taken away by the teacher. But it''s normal for the teacher to take away Xiao Qiong. In the last life, Xiao Qiong and I crossed the starry sky together. Why did they take away sister an, grandfather and parents? " Chen fan was puzzled. He sat cross knee and began to examine the injury. At this moment, he was covered with tiny cobweb like wounds on his immortal body, and his body, which could not be cut off by the peerless treasure, was like a fragile porcelain under the curse of the cycle of cause and effect. And the mana and energy in Zifu Qihai is consumed greatly. The vast Qihai is just like a pool, leaving only a shallow bay. In the void, many more chains were born, one by one extending into the sea of knowledge, blocking the nine orifices. Chen Fan urged the mana, but also felt that between heaven and earth, the power of many laws, such as Mount Tai blessing down. It seems that he wants to suppress all his accomplishments. Even when he raised his hand and pointed it out, his strength of Qi flew out a few feet and then disappeared. The magic power of the golden elixir could only give play to the strength of refining Qi. "Well, what a causal power." Chen Fan sneered. Mortals fear cause, Bodhisattvas fear fruit. Cause and effect is one of the most mysterious forces in the world. Even if the Buddha is infected with it, he may burn himself and refine his immortal body. "The physical body is broken, the golden elixir shakes, the sea of Qi is exhausted, the spirit is locked, and many rules are added to the body. If the ordinary golden elixir Yuanying comes here, I''m afraid it will be completely abandoned. Even if you want to repair it again, I don''t know how much it will cost. " Chen Fan shook his head. This is the horror of the causal powers. But Chen fan is not afraid. When he uses such a taboo magic power, he has already guessed the consequences. It is the only existence in the world that can transcend the cause and effect. Although it is respectful, it is not afraid. At this time, although his clothes were stained with blood and his breath was fading, he was standing on the top of the mountain, his back was straight as a gun, and the light in his eyes was more and more prosperous and bright. "It''s just the right time to take advantage of this opportunity. Break these jars and make a complete rebirth. " Chen Fan''s figure is flying, and his crystal clear black hair is blowing in the night wind. He was dressed in black and his eyes were black, just like a demon from nine days. In Chen Fan''s realm of cultivation, he has reached the peak of the golden elixir. In the field of the golden elixir, there is no way to enter. Mana, the cultivation of the immortal wheel of creation, the unique golden elixir of immortality, and the nine turn magic power are all in one. At the moment, chen fan''s mana alone can match that of the monk Yuanying, even in the early and middle stages of Yuanying. The body of the Qing emperor is as big and complete as Yuanying''s. In addition, chen fan also practiced five kinds of Tiangong diagrams. Each Tiangong diagram was refined to refine the physical body. After five layers, chen fan''s physical strength was rare among yuan babies, which was called immortality. Spirit, after three years of refining, Jiuqiao Shenying is almost mixed with Chen Fan''s Shenzhi. His Shenzhi is extremely tough. At this moment, he can cover thousands of miles in a circle with one divine idea. One idea will make heaven and earth move and the earth lose color. Wanhua Shenbing can kill Yuanying more easily! So to speak. Chen fan has reached the peak of the golden elixir in terms of mana, body and spirit. It can be said that in the realm of the golden elixir, his foundation is very solid, that is, he is no weaker than those of the most top immortal saints in the Central Star River world. However, if the three forces are strong, there is a huge problem, that is, it is difficult to integrate the three forces. If Jindan wants to enter Yuanying, for example, he will merge the spirit, mana and flesh body, refine them with the fire of law, and finally turn them into a baby that contains all the energy and spirit of the whole body. This baby, even if separated from the body, can roam freely in the sea of stars, carefree world. Here we are. Only those who cultivate immortals can transcend the body, and can really be called "immortals.". It can break the limitation of the body''s longevity and live for 10000 years, 20000 years or more. Turning the spirit back to emptiness is only a more sublimation in Yuanying. Entering Yuanying is the beginning of cultivating immortals. Before the natural alchemy of refining Qi, it was just the realm of building foundation, just like the emergence of a butterfly. "All my three powers have been trained to the highest level. It''s too difficult to integrate them. Originally, I wanted to return to the earth and fight with the gods of Xinghai. I even met the great power of transforming gods. At the moment of life and death, I broke everything and completely integrated. But it''s too dangerous. Even if I''ve prepared my cards, I still have two questions about whether I can succeed. ""It''s a good thing for me to use the power of cause and effect this time. Take this opportunity to temper your body with rules and integrate the three forces of spirit, Qi and spirit, so as to lay the most solid foundation for entering the supreme yuan infant in the future. " Chen Fan thought. He forced his injured body and began to practice. Though now oppressed by many laws, the body is broken. However, chen fan''s metaphysical skills are really terrible. Each of them is the most powerful in the universe. As soon as he breathed and breathed, the huge amount of vitality between heaven and earth quietly gathered around chen fan like a funnel. The earth is full of aura at the moment, which is the best place for Chen fan to practice. "Hoo Hoo." All kinds of cobweb cracks on the surface of Chen Fan''s body are healing rapidly with the speed of naked eye. And he was in chaos and almost broke through the cultivation of building the foundation. At the moment, he was recovering slowly and firmly. Zhuji, tongxuan, Shenhai... but only half an hour later, chen fan recovered to the peak of Shenhai. At the end, he suddenly opened his mouth and drank: "open!" Boom! At this moment, there was a slight earthquake in the whole world, and the ground of Yunwu Mountain was shaking slightly, just like an earthquake. On top of Chen Fan''s head, nine mixed holes were broken. The nine mixed caves lead to nine different worlds. At this time, they are like lava mouths, flowing different energies. Black water, ebony, thunder and lightning... A lot of energy, like a waterfall of essence, poured on Chen fan. Nine turn immortal wheel in his purple mansion deep in the sea of Qi, slowly rotating, greedy to absorb the powerful energy of the nine worlds. The cracks just broken above are gradually being repaired at the moment. Chen Fan''s breath is rising, and he breaks through the congenital, and in this realm, he is marching towards the golden elixir. At this point. If it had not been suppressed by Chen fan. I''m afraid the sky has changed a lot for hundreds of miles, and countless people have been awakened to think that there is a golden elixir monk to survive the robbery. But all this was controlled by Chen fan within a small radius of three Zhang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 It''s a man three Zhang away. If he passes by, he just thinks he''s a young man in embarrassed clothes. He''s meditating and meditating there, refining Qi and realizing the Tao. And most of them think that he has no accomplishments. Otherwise, why is there no difference at all? He is a Qi refiner who builds the foundation and passes through the mysterious realm, but there is white Qi surging like a snake between his mouth and nose. The great friars in the congenital environment are even more extraordinary. Once they refine their Qi, the vitality within ten miles will turn into clouds. Of course. No one would expect that a vagrant teenager who looks at him in a mess, covered with vegetation, and with a large amount of unknown blood on his chest, is a congenital monk who can not be hidden. "Boom." Chen fan is still refining. Soon, Chen fanxiuwei recovered his golden elixir. He took out one strain after another and took it directly. Before Chen Fan left the end of the world, these demigod medicines were collected by Chen Fan from Jupiter, Zheyuan and other stars. Each of them has a drug age of tens of thousands of years or more. Tianxinguo, hualongshencao and qixinglianhunshu. Chen Fan took seven or eight semi divine medicines. It was with these medicines that Chen Fan dared to think for himself. He was not afraid of the cultivation of injury and was able to cultivate again in a short time. In the end. He directly crushed the magic medicine, let the juice spread all over his body, countless medicine to make up for Chen Fan''s skin, refining to make up for his body. Two hours later, when Chen Fan''s accomplishments were exhausted and he reached the top of the golden elixir again. Chen fan just started tonight''s real play. Rule quench body! "Hoo Yuanying is the law! If you want to be a yuan baby, besides the unity of essence, Qi and spirit, you must introduce some law between heaven and earth into the body, and thoroughly refine the body into the body of law, so as to master a law. Chen fan also needs to arouse the power of many laws between heaven and earth, such as the body, to refine his mana, physical body and spirit. Any monk of Yuanying can master at most one law, such as fire, thick earth, and yellow spring. Those who can practice the two laws are often astonished, and they are very powerful in Yuanying and have a bright future. For example, the ancestors of yaoshenzong mastered the two principles of "poison" and "medicine". If they can be cultivated into three kinds, they will be frightening. Basically, they are all the top God son level of Xinghai University. Of course, it is said that in the central galaxy, there are even super geniuses who practice four or five or six or seven laws. That kind of arrogance, basically born, is destined to testify and transform the spirit, and even impact back to the void and the Tao. Their path is quite different from that of ordinary people. They are often invincible among their peers, and even can cross the boundary to challenge. And now. Chen Fan''s laws are nine! Xuanming Zhenshui, Yimu Qingdi, Jiutian thunder, hundong space, ancient magic power, daowanfa, Zhuque Qisha, Huang dehoutu, Zhiqiang Zhenwu... All of the nine rules of refining jiuzhuanxian wheel are drawn by Chen fan to refine the body and spirit. "Prick, prick." The nine laws gradually took shape in Chen Fan''s body, just like nine bright stars with different colors. However, there seems to be an insurmountable distance between the star and Chen Fan''s body, just like a gully. This is the obstacle of heaven and man! Also known as the barrier of law, countless great friars at the top of the golden elixir have been crossed at this step. They practice hard behind closed doors, looking for all kinds of magic weapons, pills and magic powers. The purpose is to cross this natural chasm as soon as possible, constantly come into contact with the existence of the law, and finally refine the law into the body, so as to achieve the true realm of Yuanying. "Fire In the face of this scene, chen fan gave a loud drink. I can only see. In heaven and earth, the power of the law that binds Chen Fan with many blessings suddenly ignites and turns into the fire of the law. The fire of these laws is intangible, but it has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even if the monk Yuanying is infected with it, it is very likely that it will fall instantly. Even the spirit will be refined, and the monk Jindan will not dare to touch it. This is the "fire of the law" that will only appear when the God is able to cross the robbery! Take heaven and earth as fire! At ordinary times, chen fan may not be able to reach so many laws, and the flame formed is very small. But now, he suffered from the natural calamity of cause and effect, and was added by the law, just like firewood piled under his feet. As soon as he ignited it, it would instantly form a huge fire. "Puchi, Puchi." The invisible fire of law is refining Chen Fan''s body, mana and spirit. Only see, his so-called immortal gold body, at this moment, just like the copper block wrapped by the flame, even dripping sweat. Those sweat beads are all gold. It looks like sweat. In fact, it is Chen Fan''s body that has been refined and dropped to the ground, forming a very solid golden ball. And his spirit and mana, more like boiling water, boil layer upon layer, spray out endless fog. Every wisp of fog. All represent a wisp of magic power or spirit of Chen Fan''s hard cultivation. Every ray of evaporation means that Chen Fan completely lost this part of mana. In just seven or eight minutes, chen fan lost 10% of his mana spirit, and his whole body was slightly reduced.But it''s not enough. Chen Fan took out a pale gold white crystal. The crystal stone is very bright. It seems that there are white swords in it, full of mysterious charm. "Taibai Jinjing!" This is the quasi divine material that Chen Fan excavated from the celestial earth of a star. Just like dinghaizhu in those days, every quasi divine medicine contains the divine power of law, but more or less. This piece of Taibai Jinjing investment, law blessing, the fire is more vigorous in an instant. The burning fire of the law makes Chen Fan''s spirit creak. It seems that he can''t bear his invincible cultivation at this time. It''s not just Taibai Jinjing. One, two, three... Chen Fan dropped seven or eight pieces of quasi divine materials in one breath, each of which can create a top-level Tianbao. In the depths of the universe, they are all treasures that make the top sects crazy and the immortal religion want to move. But Chen fan is not stingy. And when these quasi gods are thrown in. "Poof The fire of law seems to have broken through some bottleneck and suddenly ignited violently. Even if you look closer, you can vaguely see that the space around chen fan is slightly distorted. It is the fire of invisible and immaterial law, which has gone beyond the form and condensed into essence, and is about to interfere with reality. "Come on. The melting pot of the great road, the integration of all methods Chen Fan burst out laughing. The thousands of ancient words in Da Dao melting pot Sutra of Da Dao Zong flowed through his heart one by one and turned into golden words. Like a divine piece, they were inlaid in the depth of Chen Fan''s sea of knowledge, and integrated into the magic power of the spirit and even the body. I don''t know how many small talismans I have. In the end. Chen Fan sat on his knees as if he were a cauldron. And the endless power of law between heaven and earth is the flame of burning furnace tripod. Chen Fan''s spirit is the elixir in the cauldron. Chen fan uses heaven and earth as carbon and the road as furnace to melt himself. His body, spirit and mana are now more and more brilliant in the cauldron. In the end, countless impurities drip down. The three, which were originally stubborn, show signs of fusion. Chen Fan''s breath, instead of descending, rises and becomes more ethereal. It seems to be integrated with the universe, the sun, the moon and the stars, and is full of the charm of rules. In the morning. When the sun rises. Many residents of Yunwu Mountain finally get up and rush to the top of the mountain to breathe the first ray of purple air between heaven and earth. Finally, I noticed the boy sitting on the top of the mountain with his knees crossed, dressed in black, with withered grass on his head and blood on his chest, as if he was in a great distress. "Who''s this guy?" Many people were surprised. At the moment, chen fan finally burns all the power of the law and slowly opens his eyes. PS: Khan, actually rushed to third, we are awesome, the author quickly up the code word, strive to continue five more. ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Chuzhou, Jiangnan Province, is on the top of a cloud mountain. As early as more than ten years ago, this is the rich area in Chuzhou. Only the top rich can build villas here. Yunwu Mountain suffered many disasters. At first, most of the villas built by Wanrong group were damaged. Later, beiqiong group took over and issued many luxury villas. Now, more than ten years later, this place has long been known as a holy land for cultivation because of its aura and easy to understand. I don''t know how many rich and powerful people there are in Jiangnan province. I want to buy a villa here with all my money. And then send the children in the family who have hope to practice here. There are also many old people who live here. "Good morning, Mr. Ye." "It''s brother sun. You''ve also got up to exercise." "Yes, recently, my son asked a master for advice and asked for a piece of method to practice tendons and forge bones for me. Old man, although I''m old and can''t practice Qi like a young man, it''s good for me to exercise more and live another 20 or 30 years. I''ll live up to the kindness of my younger generation. " Several old people who get up early greet each other. They wear the clothes supported by velvet and silk, which are tailored and made of materials. Obviously, they are not industrial products on the market. The old people have gray hair, but they are very good at spirit and spirit. They practice together. Before them, a few young people arrived at the top of the mountain ahead of time. These young people are all elite children of the new gas refining family in Jiangnan province. Although they are only 18 or 19 years old, they have already built their foundation and become gas refiners, which is different from ordinary people. "Eh, my position has been occupied. Do you know who this person is?" Dressed in a specially approved national gas refining suit, LV Yang is as white as snow and agile as an ape. He climbs to the top of the mountain in twos and threes. Suddenly, he sees a man in black sitting cross legged on the floor where he often practices martial arts, and his brow is wrinkled. Whoosh, several other young men and women, also boarded together, see Chen fan, also very surprised. "No, I don''t think we are from Yunwu Mountain." Everyone shook their heads. "Look at him. He''s in a mess. There are withered grass and dew on his body. I think he''ll climb up in the middle of the night. This guy doesn''t know that Yunwu Mountain is a private forbidden area. Can''t ordinary people rush into it? " A man with a strong figure and sharp eyes frowned. He had the highest accomplishments. He was in the middle of his life, walking, sitting and lying like a tiger descending the mountain. This cultivation belonged to the master of Huajing at that time, but now it appears on the head of a young man who has just been full. "I''ll get him and take him to security." As soon as LV Yang reached out his hand, his arm stretched like an ape, and his fingertips bent like eagle''s claws. On the spot, he took up his hunting power and caught chen fan. "Lv Yang, what are you doing? He''s just an ordinary man." Pop. A woman in light green clothes suddenly reached out and stopped LV Yang''s talons. LV Yang''s face was not good on the spot, but when he saw that it was a woman in green, he immediately swallowed what he said. He could only laugh twice. "Well, for your sister''s sake, let him go. Jiang Feifei, this is the last time. Next time, your sister will show up in person, and I won''t let her Finish saying, turn round to leave, before walking even more without trace swept Chen Fan one eye, in the eye flashed one silk insidious. "Well. Wait for Ranran elder sister to come forward, give him ten courage of LV Yang, also dare not talk like this Before the woman in green opened her mouth, a girl in pink beside her already snorted and raised her chin. "All right, Xiao Xuan." Jiang Feifei smiles and holds the girl. At this time. Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes, saw the two women in front of him, slightly stunned. "Are you ok?" The woman in green, named Jiang Feifei, stepped forward with a little concern and kept a distance and asked, "look, you''re covered with grass. Won''t you sleep in the middle of the night here? The top of Yunwu Mountain is full of fog all the year round. Especially at night, it''s very cold. Even master Huajing doesn''t dare to practice here for a long time. Shall I take you to the hospital for examination? " "Well... No, I''m fine." Chen Fan Leng Leng, and then pale reply. He didn''t even fear the fire of the law. How could he be afraid of the cold fog on the top of the mountain? However, the concern of the woman in green still warmed Chen Fan''s heart and nodded to her. Then I got up and wanted to leave. "Well, sister Feifei cares about you. You just leave. You occupied the position of LV Yang in the LV family. If it hadn''t been for Feifei, you would have been seriously injured by LV Yang. Their LV family is famous for their revenge. " The girl in pink next to him was dissatisfied. "Lu family, Lu Yang?" Chen fan is surprised, when did Jiangnan province produce a LV family? When master Chen was famous in Jiangnan, he should have heard of all the families in Jiangnan. "Don''t listen to Xiao Xuan''s nonsense. It''s just a little help. It''s you. Are you really OK?" The girl in green smiles. Her eyebrows are as far away as Dai''s. her appearance is pretty. Her whole temperament seems to be capable and valiant. This kind of appearance, even before the earth, is also a beauty. Even if Chen Fan read all the splendor in the world, he couldn''t help looking at it more.But after that, he frowned slightly: "what do you practice is the" building foundation and forging body "of beiqiong school?" Jiang Feifei, a woman named Jiang Feifei, was startled. Her beautiful eyes suddenly stood up. Her whole body was like a lazy female leopard, and her hair exploded. She asked solemnly: "how do you know that this is the foundation forging of beiqiong sect? You know, beiqiong sect has disappeared for six or seven years, and most people have never heard of it." "I''ve met you by chance before. You don''t have to be so nervous." Chen Fan glanced at her and said faintly. But the woman is still tight, looking at Chen Fan''s eyes full of vigilance. She thought that Chen Fan was just passing by by by chance, but at this time, chen fan''s performance made Jiang Feifei have to doubt whether Chen fan had no intention. You know, the top of the mountain does not stop her, and her very important aunt. Chen Fan wanted to go down the mountain. The woman stood in front of him and insisted that he make it clear. Chen Fan frowned: "if you and a friend of mine don''t look like each other, if you dare to stand in the way, I can abolish all your accomplishments. Get out of the way "Tell me how you know, and I''ll get out of the way." Jiang Feifei never retreats. Chen fan is funny. He glanced over the woman''s body like a torch and shook his head: "I was wrong before. What you practiced is not the authentic chapter of building foundation and forging body. It''s just a part of the residual formula. I would say that Zhuji forging is the core secret of beiqiong school, which is not taught by non core disciples. You obviously have nothing to do with the beiqiong school. How can you build a foundation and forge a body "Well?" When Chen Fan said this, Jiang Feifei was completely stunned. She looked at Chen Fan''s beautiful eyes, as if she saw something incredible. "Well, sister Feifei, leave this guy alone. The sun is about to appear. Let''s practice and breathe purple Qi quickly, otherwise our lessons will be wasted today. " The girl in pink is pulling Jiang Feifei and is about to leave. In her eyes, chen fan, who has no breath in her body, is obviously not in the same circle with them. It''s OK to talk with them occasionally, but it''s not cost-effective to spend energy with them. "Xiaoxuan, you go first." Jiang Feifei refused. "Ah, Feifei, you won''t take a fancy to this guy. I remember you''ve never been to Yunwu Mountain, but you didn''t fall behind in the morning class Xiaoxuan, a girl in pink, is completely stunned. Her beautiful eyes scan Jiang Feifei and Chen fan, blinking and disbelieving. "You''re going. It''s not what you think." Jiang Feifei''s face a little red, even push with drag, finally put the girl in pink away. But even in the end, the girl in pink whispered, "sister Feifei, you can''t take a fancy to him. There are several well-known gas refining geniuses in Jincheng. You have to marry them. " Jiang Feifei is funny to hear the girl in pink. She''s not a fool. Before she saved chen fan, it was entirely out of kindness. However, chen fan''s accomplishments, family background and appearance did not meet Jiang Feifei''s criteria. What Jiang Feifei wanted was to be proud of the world, to be able to suppress demons and beasts, and to fight against the strong of other races. "Well, now that I''m gone, can you tell me in detail, how can I see that what I practice is the remnant chapter of building foundation and forging?" Jiang Feifei smoothed her long hair and asked. "Little girl, I just want to say so many words back to you for the sake of defending me before you. It doesn''t mean I have to reply to you all the time. " Chen Fan shook his head. "Hey, little girl, where are you older than me?" Jiang Feifei is funny and amused by Chen Fan''s aging appearance. "Forget it, I don''t think you''ll tell me if I don''t ask you. You can recognize my skill at a glance. I guess it''s related to beiqiong''s family background. Although I practice "building foundation and forging", it has nothing to do with you beiqiong. However, one of my elders was very kind-hearted and made friends with the senior officials of beiqiong school. Since the fall of beiqiong, she has been trying her best to help every disciple of beiqiong. You look so embarrassed. Why don''t you come home with me, take a hot bath, eat well and have a rest. " "Oh, which elder? What''s your name? " Chen Fan originally all steps out, smell speech a Leng, doubt a way. "Call... Forget it, you don''t know. My elder was the leader of beiqiong sect. You don''t even have any accomplishments, and you are so young. It''s estimated that your parents are the outmost of beiqiong sect. Well, come with me. It''s not good to miss breakfast. " Jiang Feifei said, lotus step light turn, body light fast to the top of the mountain. Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes sparkled a few times. He even followed the woman. It''s not far from Chen Fan''s place of cultivation to Jiang Feifei''s villa. It''s only one or two hundred meters. But this one or two hundred meters walking, chen fan''s heart is more and more mentioned, he did not use the idea of scanning, but from the woman''s appearance, vaguely guess what. "Hey, I''ll bring back a person from beiqiong. Although he may be just the most peripheral person, the eldest aunt will take care of him. Since the beiqiong school broke up and the man disappeared, the eldest aunt was sad for a long time, and even Ran Ran''s advice was useless. It''s a pity that this little guy is not an important person, otherwise the great aunt will be more happy. "In her heart, the girl smiles a little at the corner of her mouth. She is convinced that Chen fan is absolutely impossible to be a core figure in beiqiong, and even middle and high-level people are not involved. After all, beiqiong sect was a rare holy land for gas refining on earth in those days. Nowadays, the world has changed greatly. Basically, every key person of beiqiong sect, as long as he can survive, will shake his feet and even be a monk of Jindan. Chen fan doesn''t have a breath. In this modern society where refining gas is respected, he is at the bottom of the society. He is just an ordinary mortal. How can he be an important person? One before the other, they went to a villa. At the moment, chen fan is already a little excited. He looks at this familiar and strange villa with a long and far-reaching vision. "Aunt, I''m back. Who do you think I brought back? " Jiang Feifei came forward and knocked on the door. "Well, well, here comes my aunt." A warm and beautiful voice came from the villa. When the door opened, there was a beautiful woman in her 30s and 40s with a smile on her face. However, when her eyes fell on Chen fan, her body was shocked, and her eyes showed an incredible look: "Xiaofan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 "Xiaofan, is it really you?" The beautiful woman is about thirty or forty years old, but her eyes are full of the vicissitudes of time, as if she had spent a long and long time. The whole person is like a meaningful poem, leaning on the doorpost, gentle and elegant, with a quiet temperament, as if the collapse of heaven and earth would not be surprised. but at the moment, she looked at Chen Fan with a pair of beautiful eyes, and looked very excited on her face. Her hands wanted to hold out Chen Fan, but she stretched out her method, as if the person in front of her was a bubble, touching lightly, and then vanished with the wind. "It''s me, aunt Tang. I''m back." Chen Fan nodded, took the initiative to come forward, and held her in his arms. The corner of his eye is also wet. After ten years, he returned to the earth. His parents are missing, and his relatives and friends are far away. All the people didn''t know him, so they all seemed to forget him. Only aunt Tang still lived in the villa that he had given to him. She was still waiting for him. At this moment, chen fan was filled with countless emotions and was about to shed tears. "Just come back, just come back." Aunt Tang patted the boy''s back gently, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t stop the tears. Most of the time, aunt Tang treats chen fan as her own son, otherwise she won''t refuse the kindness of her husband and daughter. She is still alone in the villa, holding the only hope, waiting slowly. "Do you know about your parents and grandfather?" After a long time, aunt Tang let go of Chen fan. She wiped her tears with embarrassment. Suddenly, she asked. "Well, I''ve explored it, but I still have a lot of doubts to ask you." Chen Fan nodded. His intuition is that Aunt Tang must know something. After all, according to Jiang Feifei, aunt Tang has been searching for the heirs who have sheltered beiqiong all these years. "Well, come on in, let''s talk slowly." Aunt Tang warmly took Chen Fan by the arm and pulled him into the room. Jiang Feifei, a woman in green who was left out in the cold, had a cherry mouth open, as if she could swallow goose eggs. "My God, what do I see? My aunt, who is usually extremely cold and mature and noble as a goddess, even knows the boy and hugs the hateful guy. She looks like she sees her own son with enthusiasm. " Jiang Feifei is in a mess. In her eyes, and in the eyes of the whole family, aunt Tang has always been a very calm and mature person. Although the whole family didn''t agree with aunt Tang''s return to Chuzhou, they finally couldn''t get over her opinion and sent Jiang Feifei to accompany her and protect aunt Tang. Jiang Feifei just thought that Chen Fan might have something to do with beiqiong, but he never thought that he was aunt Tang. The girl went into the villa full of curiosity. "Xiaofan, this is churan''s cousin, Jiang Feifei." Aunt Tang seemed to think of her at this time. She took Jiang Feifei and introduced her to Chen Fan with a smile. By the way, she turned her head and said, "Feifei, my name is brother." Jiang Feifei''s eyes were not satisfied. Chen fan is only sixteen or seventeen years old, which is the same as when he first met aunt Tang. Especially other skin crystal clear, appear more and more beautiful young. Jiang Feifei''s voice is bigger than Chen Fan''s. "Churan''s cousin? How are churan and uncle Jiang? " Chen Fan looked up in surprise, then suddenly. No wonder he saw Jiang Feifei for the first time. He felt that Jiang Feifei was familiar. It turned out that he was related to Jiang churan. When he thought of the girl who had been entangled with him for two generations, he suddenly realized. "Churan is now the most accomplished young generation in China. Now she is closed in Yanshan of Yanjing, ready to attack Jindan at any time. Even if we look at the earth, we are the best of the younger generation. " Jiang Feifei answered with pride in her eyes. "I haven''t seen you for ten years. Is Jiang churan going to prove the golden elixir?" Chen fan was stunned. But he soon returned to normal. The earth is now recovering vigorously, just like the last light of the patient. Not only the plants and wild animals in heaven and earth, but also the human beings, with the help of this spring breeze, break through one barrier after another and practice madly. Before Chen Fan left, Jiang churan had been searching for immortals. Ten years is nothing. However, although she and Chen fan are the elixirs at the same time, chen fan''s elixir can crush Yuanying. If it were not for Chen Fan''s control, he would be able to testify now. "Yes, but she was once lost in a famous mountain. When she came back, she suddenly woke up to practice. I''ll also pass on the "building foundation and forging" you taught me. Xiaofan, you won''t be angry, will you Aunt Tang said carefully. Chen fan came back suddenly, with no trace of his breath, and he was still in a mess. The ordinary Jiang churan in those days, however, now leaps to the top of the earth and is about to prove the golden elixir. The Jiang family has also become a famous family in China. Aunt Tang was afraid that Chen Fan''s psychology would be out of balance, so she spoke carefully and took care of Chen fan. "Don''t worry, aunt Tang. It''s OK." Chen Fan replied with a smile. Aunt Tang is one of the best people to him in these two lives. Don''t say it''s just "building a foundation and forging a body". Even if it''s the secret of true martial arts, it will be passed on when it''s passed on. How can Chen Fan care about these? They talked a little bit about the earth change.Aunt Tang sighed and described the situation of the earth in the past ten years. According to her, when Chen Fan just disappeared, the earth was still peaceful, and all the big caves and alien groups were suppressed by Chen fan, who was extremely honest. At that time, there were many strong men in beiqiong school. Chen Huaian, the strongest, was a half step elixir, which was overwhelming all over the world. But six or seven years ago. The whole Chen family and the senior officials of beiqiong sect suddenly disappeared. Together with them, many experts from the East and the West disappeared. Such as Kunlun Ye Qingcang, Qinglong Zhuque and so on. The whole earth is in a mess. Next. Heaven and earth change, Reiki crazy rise, the shackles of the whole star seems to be opened. No matter wild animals or plants, their strength began to increase. Especially for those who practice, they feel that it is ten times easier than before to break through. As a result, all kinds of monks who are able to understand the mysterious and the sea of gods have sprung up. They are born at intervals. There is even a rumor that the strongest on earth today are the golden elixirs. But Jindan friars are all important tools of the country, and none of the countries can easily show them to others. The Jiang family became a big family in China because of the fact that Jiang had already been born. "What about those alien races, such as the dark blood clan?" Chen Fan frowned. In Chen Fan''s view, the great changes of the earth are not worth mentioning. Let those elixirs practice for another 100 years, they can''t catch up with Chen fan. Chen fan can really do the opponent, only abandoned the star domain of the major stars to come, and behind them the sea of stars great God son. "They are also recovering, and are said to be supported by the outer parent star. Today, the whole earth, the most powerful countries, the United States, Europe and so on, have their support behind them. And behind the most powerful cultivation sites on earth, such as Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace and so on, it seems that they are also set up by celestial beings. " Aunt Tang hesitated. A lot of things are guessed on the Internet. However, all of these are strictly blocked by the high-level officials of various countries. Many people on earth feel the arrival of extraterrestrial visitors, but they don''t know who they are or what they look like. But it''s said that every one of them can crush the strongest on earth. If there were no scruples to restrain them, I''m afraid the whole earth would have turned into a battlefield for alien people. "It''s already arrived. Why don''t you do it? Is it for the so-called big chance?" Chen Fan frowned. Those who come from outside obviously have the strength to crush the earth. Any star who comes here can push all countries. But not only did they not do it, even the God sons of Xinghai cult had no trace. It was obvious that these people were plotting behind their back. However, chen fan speculated that many things may be known by the senior management, but aunt Tang is too far away from the core of the earth to know the exact information. Listen to Aunt Tang. Today''s earth, although countries are still numerous. But the main forces are the gas refiners. There is no doubt that the strongest ones are Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace, dangkong sect and so on supported by tianwai forces. Their influence is unfathomable. It is said that there is even suppression on the golden elixir. Every move affects the pattern of the whole earth. The next is the original local sects of the earth, such as Kunlun, Longhu Mountain, Holy See, Changbai Longchi and so on. The major alien hidden behind, the strongest face is the golden elixir. One more level. Hongmen, Taiji, bajizong and other ancient heritage. Every sect is born in large numbers, and even the golden elixir can produce one or two occasionally. But no matter which faction or force, there is no yuan baby. In fact, the realm above the golden elixir is a very strange concept to the whole earth. At least aunt Tang heard it, which is very strange. "Is there a better realm than Jindan monk?" Asked aunt Tang. "How can it be? Jindan is already the most powerful existence on the whole earth. Such as Kunlun, dragon and tiger mountain, the leader of the Vatican, also known as Jindan friar. The total number of elixirs of the whole earth is no more than 100. I never heard that there is a realm above the golden elixir. Even if there is, this guy can''t know. " Jiang Feifei broke in. She glanced at chen fan, vaguely with a trace of examination. Since his appearance, chen fan''s speech and behavior have been too strange. He is obviously familiar with aunt Tang, but he knows little about the nearly ten-year history of the whole earth. It is clear that the body has no cultivation. But they point the way. Taichu temple, Longhu Mountain, Kunlun, which is not the holy land of cultivation that Jiang Feifei and even people on earth look up to and admire. But in Chen Fan''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning. In his eyes, dark blood and other frightening races in the dark world are more like mole ants. Jiang Feifei believes that Chen Fan either has earthshaking background or is good for big speech. And in this world. Who can underestimate the dragon and Tiger Mountain leader''s teaching? What about the head of the dark blood clan? Jiang Feifei can''t think of it. So in the heart of Chen Fan''s suspicion, but more and more thick - this guy will not be a liar. But seeing aunt Tang''s joyful appearance, Jiang Feifei had to swallow this sentence. "Of course, Yuanying is the realm above the golden elixir." Chen Fan spoke. "Yuanying?" The two women were one at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 The term Yuanying is very strange to human beings on earth. At that time, the strongest monk on earth was just a fake gold elixir. Even the sleeping Grandmaster of Yuntian palace in the kunxu world is only a gold elixir. Even now, all the human beings or monsters on the earth who can become elixirs are at the level of overlord. There are few such figures on the earth. They are scattered all over the world. They are like a cup of water falling on the desert and can hardly be found. For example, in a city like Chuzhou, a congenital friar is like a dragon, standing high above and overlooking a region. Not to mention the golden elixirs that rank at the top of China and even the world. Jiang churan was so valued by the Chinese nation because of his unique talent and the hope to prove the golden elixir. Therefore, the Jiang family ascended to the sky and became a member of the Chinese family? And Yuanying. Even in the kunxu Kingdom, the Holy See, Changbai dragon pool, dark blood clan and other major hidden forces, they are very old concepts. Even many people have never heard of it. Only by looking at the records of ancient times can we vaguely see the light of the heavenly kings of Yuanying. "Is there really something above the golden elixir? Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace, etc. come from the sky and appear out of thin air. Some people suspected that there was a strong man on the golden elixir behind it. There was a golden elixir who was famous for shaking the sun and the moon. He challenged them, but there was no news for a moment. " Aunt Tang said solemnly. Above the golden elixir. Earth people are just guessing. After all, the strongest people in the world are just new to the golden elixir. Whether it is the current leader of Kunlun, or the leader of dragon and tiger mountain, or the contemporary Pope of the Holy See. It''s only two or three years before they get to Jindan. On the golden elixir, so far away, I''m afraid they may not be able to find it in a hundred years. "Aunt, he can''t talk nonsense. The current leaders of Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang are just golden elixirs. There is no Yuanying. " Jiang Feifei looks at Chen Fan with suspicious eyes. She didn''t doubt that Chen Fan was a liar. After all, aunt Tang''s eyes were so hot after decades. But Jiang Feifei is disgusted with Chen Fan''s blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant blatant. "Shut up, Feifei. As Xiao Fan, it''s impossible to tell lies. " Aunt Tang''s face sank and she said it in a straight voice. Chen fan was the first person on earth even though he was in a state of depression at this time. The leader of beiqiong school. Aunt Tang witnessed him fight into the United States with a sword and shocked the earth. But Jiang Feifei is too young after all. Chen fan was under ten when she was famous. Ten year old children, the memory is very fuzzy. Ten years no see, she can''t think of Chen Fan''s name. "It''s all right, aunt Tang." Chen Fan smiles and says he doesn''t mind. Aunt Tang is more sad. What a position Chen Fan was and what a scenery he was. Now even a little girl''s question is not refuted. Let aunt Tang not from a faint sigh, only feel heroic, dragon shallow ah. "Xiaofan, you live well here. Don''t think too much. With your talent, you''ll be back soon. " Aunt Tang comforts chen fan without any trace. Chen fan is a Leng first, look around his clothes, finally reaction. "It turned out that Aunt Tang regarded me as a wounded man who had lost everything and was seriously injured." Chen fan is funny. He was really hit hard by "the secret of cause and effect" before. However, chen fan took this opportunity to break through and then stand up, using the fire of law to melt all his accomplishments into one furnace. Because of Zhenwu''s Tianjie formation and the special circumstances of the earth, we can''t prove Yuanying. But it''s also a crucial step. Right now. Chen Fan''s essence, Qi and spirit have begun to merge into one. When they are completely integrated and the law is incorporated into the body, it is the moment when Chen fandu was robbed of Yuanying and achieved the supreme Yuanying road. But all this, he can not explain, only embarrassed smile. After that. Chen fan mainly inquired about the beiqiong school. Even if Xiao Qiong and other senior officials disappear, with the strength of the northern Qiong sect, countless disciples and real people, and the support of the kunxu community, they should not be separated. "I don''t know. When heaven and earth changed greatly, the world of kunxu was closed and the passage could not be opened any more. In fact, it is not only the kunxu area, but also many caves. At that time, the identity of the person who attacked beiqiong was unknown. Aunt Tang has been tracking down all these years without any clue. But the direction vaguely points to the dark blood clan and other alien groups, as well as those from outside the Taichu temple. On earth, they are the only ones with this power. " Said Aunt Tang. She comforted chen fan not to worry. In addition, beiqiong was not completely destroyed in those years. A small group of people remained and lurked around the world. She could contact those people on behalf of Chen fan. Chen Fanxian stays in the villa for the time being and takes good care of his wounds. "OK, thank you, aunt Tang." Although Chen fan is anxious, he still smiles and nods. After Chen Fan settled down and aunt Tang and others left, he quickly began to look inside. After internal vision, chen fan''s eyes were filled with sadness and joy.Sadly, the laws on earth are indeed incomplete, and the nine laws he smelted are all incomplete. Even in the earth, the yuan infant is just a pseudo yuan infant. This forced chen fan to leave the earth and even abandon the star field, and go to the outer star sea. The good news is that this time, the reconstruction of the broken and then established is too helpful. "Get up." Chen Fan sat with his knees crossed and gave a soft drink. His head, dense clouds, even faintly condensed into three flowers. The three flowers, a cyan, a multicolored, a pure gold, each condensed into shape. If a monk outside Xinghai saw it, his legs would tremble. This is the flower of power formed by the power of mana, body and spirit! On behalf of Chen Fan''s spirit, Qi and spirit, they have reached the peak and the limit of their cultivation, and they are at the end of their current state. Therefore, this kind of flower, also known as "flower of the end" and "flower of the peak", represents that the person who condenses this flower has already stood at the peak of a realm, and there is no road ahead. The monks who stepped into this realm were also called "the most powerful.". The golden elixir realm is the most powerful golden elixir, and the Yuanying realm is the most powerful Yuanying. But in the universe, there are few people who have made this flower from the golden elixir. Even if there is, there is only one. Or spirit, or body, or mana. Such as Chen fan, the gathering of the three flowers is appalling, that is, there may not be a few in the Central Star River world. "I have reached the peak of the golden elixir realm by cultivating three flowers at the top. The next step is to cultivate Yuanying according to the law of cohesion, otherwise there will be no further progress." Chen Fan said. At the moment, cultivation is not very useful for Chen fan. At most, he can polish his body and practice his magic power. What we have done is to increase the quantity, and the quality will not change any more. When monks in the universe reach this point, they either seek breakthrough or refine powerful magic power to protect the way. Or study all kinds of strange array, alchemy and medicine. Chen Fan lived in aunt Tang''s house for a few days, chatting with her during the day, or practicing hard in seclusion. In the evening, he came out of his body and traveled all over China and even the world, searching for information about his parents, relatives and Northern Hainan. Unfortunately, no matter how strong his mind is, the earth is just a drop in the bucket at this moment. It is too difficult to find one or two people among hundreds of millions of people. This day. When Chen Fan was waiting for the news from Aunt Tang, Jiang Feifei came to the door. "Aunt Tang asked me to accompany you to your peer party? No, I don''t have the time to fight with your children. " When Chen Fan heard about it, he simply refused. "This is my aunt''s special order. You must go, otherwise you will be suffocated in the room all day. Or you think I want to invite you. " Jiang Feifei rolled her eyes. "Don''t worry, only Xiaoxuan, shilao and other Chuzhou peers will be OK." She was also a gentle and polite goddess, and was more popular among her peers. In the school, I don''t know how many elites pursue her. In the family, Zhang BIE praises her for her heroine. She is the second Jiang churan in the future. Therefore, Jiang Feifei always takes her goddess sister as an example, and imitates Jiang churan in temperament, speech and behavior. But since she met chen fan, there was a flame in her heart. Chen Fan often looked down upon her, especially after entering the villa, aunt Tang treated him like a son and ignored her. Let Jiang Feifei heart super uncomfortable. After that, chen fan saw Taichu temple, Longhu Mountain, Kunlun and other cultivation sites as if they were nothing, which completely enlivened Jiang Feifei. So she didn''t speak well, and she didn''t put on airs in front of Chen fan. "Yes? All right Chen Fan nodded helplessly. In his life, aunt Tang must be one of the people who can''t make him angry. What''s more, chen fan is also curious about what the younger generation of the earth has changed. ... Tiansheng building, Chuzhou. This building, with a height of more than 100 stories and a height of four or five hundred meters, is towering high above the clouds and stands out in Chuzhou. It is said that more than ten years ago, it was also called Tiansheng hotel. But later, Yang Chao, the young owner of Tiansheng group, pushed it to reconstruction, and now it is the landmark of Chuzhou. There are not only restaurants, cocktail parties, shopping malls, but also all kinds of gas refineries. People flow like flies every day, making money every day. It''s not that no one is envious of Tiansheng mansion, but it''s said that the young owner of Tiansheng mansion has something to do with the well-known goddess of the Jiang family in Yanjing. He seems to be a classmate, and his wife is a young friend of the goddess of the Jiang family. This kind of relationship, not to mention Chuzhou, is to look at Jiangnan Province, and few people dare to provoke easily. Right now. On the 95th floor of Tiansheng building, in a very luxurious restaurant, the young generation of several big families in Chuzhou are gathering together. Among them is the monkey like LV Yang. "Lv Shao, I heard that the sister of Goddess Jiang will come in person tonight." A young man beside him was smiling. His face was pale, his eyes were sunken, and he looked like a wine and color transition. However, he was also a gas refiner in the later period of foundation construction, from the Zhao family of the new Jin family in Chuzhou. "Goddess Jiang''s sister, I don''t know what kind of national color she is. She couldn''t make an appointment before. Today, not only why, but also suddenly appeared. It seems to have a little guy with it Another man with a strong back, carrying a delicate wine glass, said that his name was Yang Yaohui, also from the Yang family of Chuzhou.A few people were present. Their families, including LV Yang, have basically risen in the past decade. They all have the same characteristics, that is, the family is dominated by gas refiners. Business and being an official are secondary. This also reflects the rise of the cultivators as a whole in today''s earth age, and they begin to occupy the supreme power all over the world. "Hum, that''s the man we met at the top of Yunwu Mountain before. If it wasn''t for Jiang Feifei''s protection, I would kill him with one claw." Lu Yang hummed coldly. "A mortal without cultivation is not the same as our circle after all. If we get together occasionally, he will naturally feel the distance." Sitting in the first place, with the highest accomplishments, Chu Yun is as strong as a tiger lying in the hills. Everyone else nodded. Including Xiaoxuan, who has been nearby, also agrees. Today''s era is the era of practitioners. No matter how high your status is, no matter how big your origin is, as long as you don''t refine gas and build a foundation, you will always be a mortal. Just like the difference between a monkey and a human being, the difference between a monkey and a human being is not of the same level at all, and they can never really communicate with each other. And now. Chen fan has arrived at the downstairs of Tiansheng building. PS: Fifth watch, please ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Jiang Feifei brings Chen Fan in, including LV Yang and Chu Yun, and all of them get up. Everyone doesn''t care about Chen fan, who has no accomplishments in refining gas. But Jiang Feifei comes from the famous Jiang family in China. Her sister is more likely to prove the golden elixir. Don''t mention them. Even their parents have to smile here. "Chen fan, this is the eldest brother of Chu Yunchu. He comes from the Chu family in Jiangbei. His second grandfather, Chu Tianxiao, is a famous monk of Shenhai in Jiangbei. He is also the vice president of Jiangbei cultivator Association. His uncle is more powerful. He seems to be a big man in the military." "This is LV Yang, this is Zhao Mingkong, this is Xiaoxuan..." JIANG Feifei introduced them one by one. Chen Fan swept in the past and found that most of them had been seen at the top of the mountain in Chuzhou. That LV Yang also specially looks over, the corner of the mouth peeps out a trace of evil intention smile, chen fan directly ignores. He found that Chuzhou, the best of the young generation, had some accomplishments more or less. The strongest chuyun was in the middle of his life. It turns out that Chen Fan created the "Cang Long Lian Ti Jue" before, and others, at least in the middle of the foundation building period. According to Jiang Feifei''s introduction, there is basically a monk of Shenhai in their family. In particular, LV Yang came from the LV family in Jiangnan province. It is said that there was a great monk in the LV family. Therefore, although LV Yang was not a direct lineage, he was also in a superior position among a group of people. "Feifei, you''re here. Come here and ignore these smelly men." Xiaoxuan jumps over and pulls Jiang Feifei away. Only Chen Fan remained among the men. "Have you heard? The ancestor of Huang family in Jincheng city has been promoted recently. " "Yes, my grandfather told me that he was going to take a gift to Jincheng in person to give congratulations to Huang''s ancestors. He even wanted to send a piece of precious grass that he had just auctioned for 300 million yuan." "Born like a dragon, the Huang family used to be a second - and third tier family in Jiangnan Province, but now it''s going to become a first tier family." The people were talking to each other. After nodding slightly to Chen fan, they talked about their own life, as if they had forgotten Chen Fan for a moment. Even if Lu Yang, after a glance, he would never pay attention to it again. Chen fan doesn''t care. He took a glass of red wine and sat quietly on the back of his chair, looking at the familiar and strange environment around him. Over the past ten years, science and technology on the earth have also seen a lot of growth. Chen fan can''t recognize some small modern electrical appliances for a while, but they are really very convenient. "Brother, is there no one here? Do you mind if I sit down?" A man, who is dressed in a fashionable and tailored handmade casual suit, is just a little fat. He is about two or three hundred jin. He comes to his seat and talks with Chen Fan with a smile: "my name is Yan Junze. My brother''s surname is Chen. I came here with Jiang Feifei, the great beauty of the Jiang family?" Yan Junze''s tone and attitude were very modest. He didn''t care about Chen Fan''s slightly ordinary clothes. I just sat down and the sofa was shaking. "Can Jiang Feifei be a beauty?" Chen fan is funny. Chen Fan glanced at Yan Junze and vaguely understood why he was kind. On the 95th floor of Tiansheng building, the practitioners are divided into two groups: Chu Yun and LV Yang for men and Jiang Feifei for women. But in addition, there are also many young and old ladies in Chuzhou. But they don''t have a breath of cultivation, can''t build a foundation, can''t squeeze into these two groups. This Yan Junze is a man who can''t practice. He runs to talk to Chen Fan and obviously thinks that Chen fan is also a "mortal". "Ah, brother, you are in bliss, but Jiang Feifei is the most eye-catching princess in Chuzhou and even the upper class of Jiangbei. Born in the Jiang family, she was promoted to tongxuan in the grade. Her sister is the famous goddess of Jiang. Goddess Jiang, you know, is Jiang churan who killed the Dragon King with one sword in the East China Sea. It''s said that he will soon become a golden elixir... "Yan Junze''s eyes glared and his hands danced and explained. After Chen Fan nodded that he knew, Yan Junze let him go. After chatting with each other for a while, Yan Junze began to vomit bitterness: "brother Chen, you have a relationship with Jiang Meimei, so you don''t know the sufferings of ordinary people like us. Don''t look at my family. It''s worth a little billion. Is it rich in Chuzhou? But it doesn''t work. Now in this world, there is no practitioner in your family to support you. If you go out, people will not recognize you at all. " "Let''s say that there is at least one monk in shenhaijing, who is the uncle, parents or grandfather of their family. Lu Shao''s family is even more extraordinary, there is a congenital ancestor. If it wasn''t for the birth of LV Shao''s collateral line, he would not have mixed with us. " Yan Junze said, he poured a few mouthfuls of wine, full of bitterness, and repeatedly talked with Chen fan. In those days, before the world changed greatly, he was such a rich second generation. Beautiful young models all rushed into their arms. Now, people are all aiming at the cultivators. You are not a cultivator. Even if there are any more people, beautiful women will ignore you. Chen Fan swept the whole scene and found that many beautiful young girls were looking at Chu Yun, LV Yang and others. He couldn''t help nodding. "Brother Yan, you are really miserable.""Who said it wasn''t?" Yan Junze patted his thigh with indignation. After listening to his introduction, chen fan has a general understanding of the current situation of China and even the earth. Obviously, the state is vigorously promoting the cultivation industry, so the status of practitioners is very high. Now that an ordinary foundation period comes out, it''s no less than 985 and 211 doctorates and masters. Even some big companies and groups are willing to offer a monthly salary of 70000 or even hundreds of thousands, with an annual salary of one million, but people may not accept it. The period of tongxuan was even higher. As soon as he entered tongxuan, he was the same as the master of Huajing. It''s not difficult to earn tens of millions or even hundreds of millions every year. The position is also high. There may not be hundreds of monks in tongxuan period in Chuzhou. Shenhaijing, not to mention, is basically the ancestor level of all major families, such as Chu Yun''s grandfather and vice president of Jiangbei cultivator Association. And congenital, it''s rare. Even in today''s world of great change, there are few congenital friars. There are only a few people in a province at most. Chen fan, for example, happened to hear the familiar name "Tang Yuanqing". He was the leader of the underground world in Jiangnan, but now he has reached the pinnacle. He is a great man in Jiangnan. Yan Junze knew little about Jindan. It''s the patron saint level of a country and a territory. It''s a national weapon, and it''s easy to show people. In Chen Fan''s opinion, those who can break through the golden elixir should be the people Chen Fan knew before he left the earth. "Well, in my life, I don''t want to enter the supreme holy places like Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace, or even Kunlun and Longhu Mountain. If you can let me enter taijizong, bajimen and Linzhou Lu''s family, and become an ordinary entry-level disciple, I will be satisfied. " Yan Junze pats his belly and sighs. He looks at Chu Yun and others who are surrounded by a group of beautiful beauties. His eyes are full of envy. After that. Chu Yun, LV Yang and others, whether having dinner together or playing games together, are sure to form a group and secretly exclude Chen Fan from playing their own games. Jiang Feifei tried to call Chen Fan over several times, but she was stopped by Xiaoxuan. Finally, in the circle of female practitioners, a lady with elegant temperament in Qipao said: "Feifei, you are qualified to enter the circle. He''s just an ordinary mortal. It''s not good for him if you force him into our cultivation circle. " "Yes, sister Feifei, even if he knows your elders, he is not a relative after all, just a acquaintance. If your brother calls in, I have no objection. " Xiaoxuan also advised. Jiang Feifei after trying to see Chen fan also declined, eventually sighed. As Chu Yun and others said, once one enters the cultivation, he is different from ordinary people. If Chen fan doesn''t refine gas for a day, he will never be able to compete with her. The gap between them will only widen. In the end, he may just meet occasionally and make a nodding acquaintance. Even Jiang Feifei gave up. Other people were even less familiar with Chen fan. They surrounded Chu Yun, LV Yang and others. Occasionally, someone came to say hello. As soon as they saw that Chen Fan was not a cultivator and had never heard of his family, they politely nodded and politely left. In the end, chen fan only drinks and eats with Yan Junze, a fat man, and appears to be alone. "Brother, it''s OK. I''m used to attending this kind of party." Yan Junze comforted, and suddenly bowed his head and said mysteriously, "do you know? Today''s party, there may be a mysterious person present "Mysterious people?" Chen Fan raised his eyelids. "Yes, it is said that in the provincial capital, they are all big people who stamp their feet and shake the south of the Yangtze River. But also a super beauty, many people call her the first beauty in Jiangnan. However, her status is too high. She was invited by her ancestors and others. She may not come to our younger generation. " Yan Junze is sorry. According to him. The No.1 Beauty in Jiangnan has been famous all over Jiangnan for at least ten years, and her father is an earth shaking figure in Jiangnan province. She is also the peak of Shenhai, only half a step away from congenital. "Is it?" Chen Fan lacks interest. He has seen too many beautiful women in his life. He has also experienced the scenery of fairies in the nine days. No matter how beautiful she is in the south of the Yangtze River, she can''t attract Chen Fan''s attention. But Chu Yun, Lu Yang and others are obviously different. "I heard that sister Tang will really come?" Zhao Mingkong said excitedly. Jiang Feifei and others also showed interest. The famous beauty of Jiangnan Province, even if they stay in Chuzhou, also like thunder. "Sister Tang is really coming. My uncle is with her." Chu Yunyi, who is as vigorous as a tiger and a leopard, is simply appalled. When he said this, others were shocked, including LV Yang, Jiang Feifei and others. "Even uncle Ming Hui is here. What''s the big deal that disturbed him, the major general of the military?" PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 At this moment, everyone''s face is one of Su, even Jiang Feifei''s face is solemn. Chu Yun''s uncle, who is a very important person, has been a major general since he was young. He is in charge of one of the most elite special forces in China. He plays an important role in the military. If he stomps, Jiangnan province will be shocked. People like Uncle chuyun and Tang Damei are no different from their younger generation, that is, their parents and even their grandfathers may not be able to match. It is precisely because of this uncle that Chu Yun is the first of the younger generation in Chuzhou. "I don''t know. It seems to have something to do with the immortal outside the east mountain of the provincial city. My uncle revealed that they seem to be looking for someone Chu Yun said, with a trace of pride in his eyes. With such a heroic uncle, why not be proud? Jincheng, Dongshan? Everyone was stunned. "Oh, I see. It was spread on the Internet not long ago. It''s the" golden Fairy "who appeared in Jincheng. I saw the video, and my grandfather guessed that it might be a true king of the golden elixir. " Xiaoxuan suddenly excited. "It''s him." All of a sudden. Many people have seen the video that spread on the Internet, but it was quickly deleted by the state and did not cause much trouble. However, at the level of their family background, there was a rumor that the whole Jiangnan military region was strictly prohibited. Jincheng''s major families are tight inside and loose outside. "Strange, they look for that golden immortal, why did they find Chuzhou?" A woman in beautiful clothes was puzzled. The status of Chuzhou in Jiangnan province is not high. Once Chuzhou was very strong and attracted worldwide attention, but now it has returned to the ordinary. "It must have something to do with Chuzhou. It is said that before, there was a great man in Chuzhou. You should have heard of him when you were young. " Chu Yun frowned and finally said. "You mean Chen beixuan?" Xiaoxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Yes, he was the leader of beiqiong, who was known as the strongest man on earth. It''s a pity that after a sudden disappearance for more than ten years, few people remember it again. " Chu Yun sighed. "My uncle admired him the most in those years. It is said that he created the" Canglong forging technique "practiced by the Canglong team now." "Well, an old man who has passed, what''s there to remember. Now it''s a new era. Such as ye Nantian, Huo Zhentang, Chen Jiuyang and other great masters, who have not already proved the golden elixir. Even if Chen beixuan comes back, he can only look at Ye Zhenjun and others, not to mention Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace and other sacred places. " Lu Yang sneers, his eyes turn to Jiang Feifei. "If nothing else, the cultivation of Feifei''s elder sister, goddess Jiang, may not be much weaker than Chen beixuan." The world has changed greatly and a new era has opened. Human beings at the moment have never been so confident. They are evolving and advancing at a speed thousands of times faster than before. Every year or even every month, there may be people who are promoted to the congenital elixir. The names of Lin Shuming, ye Qingcang and Chen beixuan, which were once famous all over the world, have long been the yellow flowers of yesterday. Even if I remember, I just disdain to laugh. "Of course, churan is the close disciple of the master of Taichu temple. Now she has to close the door and prove the golden elixir. She has become the most powerful person in the world." Xiaoxuan raised her chin and said with pride. On other faces, they all showed admiration. Taichu temple. It''s the highest holy land of cultivation in the world, though it has never been expressed. It can be seen from the respectful attitude of various countries and sects that there is definitely more than one golden elixir behind Taichu temple. Maybe there are some foreign immortals. As the main disciple of Taichu temple, Jiang churan''s status is obvious and easy to see. "Uncle Ming Hui is also very strong. Now he is a major general in the army. In five years at most, he is bound to be at the core of the army. Lu Yang''s great grandfather was a famous master of gas refining in those years, and now he is a congenital monk. Xiaoxuan''s father is the youngest master of Shenhai in Chuzhou. " Jiang Feifei said with a smile. Her atmosphere is capable, impartial, so Chuzhou young generation, male respect chuyun, female is led by her. "No, No. Even my uncle can''t compare with your churan sister. It''s estimated that only the father of Tang beauty can compete with churan sister. " Chu Yun waved his hand and shook his head. Several people were talking and laughing. Other ordinary people without cultivation, standing on the periphery, looked at these figures of the upper class in Chuzhou, all eyes were surprised and envied. Chu Minghui, Jiang churan, Tang Meiren and other characters are too far away from them, just like the dragon in the sky. What they can see is that Jiang Feifei, Chu Yun and LV Yang, the leaders of the young generation, who dominate Chuzhou and even Jiangbei, are equally brilliant and impressive. "It''s really enviable." Yan Junze looks forward to it. Chen fan, on the other hand, poured the wine himself with long eyes. Chu Minghui, Jiang churan... What a long name, let him as if instantly back to more than ten years ago, the first time back to Chuzhou. But now, he has been the end of the world, is about to sweep the Xinghai big religion Shenzi, preaching Yuanying. And these people are still trapped in the small earth, dominating China. Life is unpredictable. After eating, someone suggested to go downstairs to play two hands, which immediately caused a lot of applause.Nowadays, the most attractive sport in this era is not lol, glory of the king, nor football and basketball, but fighting! Nowadays, most clubs and shopping malls are equipped with martial arts arena, supported by special Vajra materials, and even invite some mages to set up small martial arts array, so as not to be damaged by martial arts masters. As soon as he saw that everyone wanted to fight, Yan Junze suddenly collapsed. "You''re not going?" Chen Fan''s eyes fell on him. "Go, even if you fight to death. If I really don''t go, I''ll be isolated from this circle. No one will take me to play any more. " More than 200 Jin Yan Junze sighed. After entering the Taoist temple, chen fan knows why Yan Junze looks ugly. It turned out that not only LV Yang and Chu Yun and others had their own exchanges, but they would also set aside time to instruct ordinary people who did not practice. In modern times, even if there is no training, but at least practiced a few moves Sanshou, physical skills. Even the old lady is proficient in Bajiquan and Taijiquan. Yan Junze is a big man, but he learned monkey boxing. Unfortunately, he was swept down with a whip. Chen fan is watching him cry over the old demon. Suddenly, LV Yang, standing on the stage, reached out and pointed to Chen Fan: "little brother Chen, would you like to come up and play with his hands?" "Lv Yang, chen fan didn''t refine Qi, and he didn''t even practice body art. Forget it. " Jiang Feifei frowned and interrupted. Just now, she swept several female nuns of the same generation in succession, and even had two moves with Chu Yun. Her sassous and heroic posture attracted bursts of cheers. "It''s OK. I don''t need any real Qi, and I don''t use any magic. I only use empty handed moves. I just point out my little brother. I won''t let him get hurt." LV Yang has a kind smile. But Jiang Feifei frowned and always felt that he seemed to have bad intentions. "Let him go up, Feifei. You can''t protect him all the time. You''re such an adult. You haven''t practiced Lianti. It''s time for LV yang to give him more advice." Xiaoxuan is persuading. Others agreed. Jiang Feifei is in a dilemma and looks at chen fan. On the one hand, she is a friend, and on the other hand, she is the most important guest of her aunt. Jiang Feifei is hard to judge. Moreover, she doesn''t believe it. LV Yang dares to hurt Chen Fan in public. "Come on, little brother. It''s OK." Lu Yang''s smile became more and more genial, which made people think that he was full of kindness. "You want to compete with me?" Chen fan was surprised, as if to hear the most incredible words in the world. "Yes, don''t worry. I promise that I will use the most common twenty-four forms of Taijiquan on the street without any martial arts or magic. It''s specially for the elderly and children. You don''t even have to learn this." LV Yang looks like he is well intentioned. "You''re sure, what if I hurt you?" Chen fan asked. "Don''t worry, I promise you won''t hurt a hair." LV Yang patted his chest. "Forget it." Chen Fan shook his head. He asked him to fight with a friar at the top of the building foundation. Chen Fan couldn''t help it. Moreover, chen fan was afraid that he was heavy handed for a while, so he patted LV yang to death on the spot. For example, chen fan may be able to blow hundreds of people to death in one breath. "It''s OK. Come on." LV Yang still wants to persuade. But Chen Fan just shook his head. At the end of the day, no one else could see it. "Feifei, you are a little too unsophisticated. People like LV Yang are so enthusiastic. They say that if they want to instruct him, he will not go up." A figure enchanting, face flower delicate makeup of female repair, frown said. "Yes, sister Feifei, this guy is too timid. LV Yang promised not to hurt him, so he didn''t dare to go up." Xiaoxuan also glanced at Xiaozui. There is a trace of disdain in many people''s eyes. Nowadays, heroes and the strong are highly respected. Even if you can''t fight, you have to stand up and fight. Even a fat man like Yan Junze is as dead as a cucumber. Like Chen fan, it''s very rare for him not to be on the stage. They don''t say anything, but they have quietly drawn chen fan out of the list. The elder sister in Qipao sighs at chen fan who is shaking her head. "I''m afraid this little guy doesn''t know. Because of this scene, he has already abandoned himself in the upper circle of Chuzhou." But no one will talk to Chen Fan about these things. In the end, even LV Yang felt bored and shook his head with a sneer, ignoring chen fan and looking for someone else. This time, chen fan was completely alone, and no one asked him except Yan Junze. "Brother, you... Ah." Even Yan Junze patted him on the shoulder, speechless. Chen fan just a faint smile. ... and at this time. Downstairs of Tiansheng building, a man and a woman are getting off in a streamlined and luxurious car. The man is in his early thirties. He is a military uniform. He is tough and capable. He walks, sits and sleeps with a sharp edge, as if he had a tiger or leopard. He carries the rank of major general on his shoulders. The woman is graceful, her skin is as white as snow, her appearance is peerless, and she has a string of precious emerald rings on her wrist, shining, which is a magic weapon. As soon as they got out of the car, all the light around them converged on it.The boss of Tiansheng group came to meet him in a hurry. Chu Minghui and Tang Meiren come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 "Ming Hui, how did you come back? And you don''t tell me, so you can call Yingxia, Xingyu and Yicheng. " Yang Chao, the boss of Tiansheng group, is welcomed. He is now in his early thirties. He is in the golden age of a man. As the leader of this Chuzhou leading company, Tiansheng group is even more proud and magnificent. Zhang Yumeng, who accompanied him, was also more mature and steady than before. She was wearing jewels and was beautiful. It was Chu Minghui who came. At the moment, his breath is introverted, but he is as deep as the sea. Walking, sitting and lying seem to be in harmony with heaven and earth. He has reached the peak of Shenhai, only half a step away from his birth. Several high-level officials in Chuzhou, who accompanied him, all had the same narrow eyes when they saw Chu Minghui. They were a little afraid of Chu Minghui, and they were in awe of Chu Minghui. "This is an urgent matter, involving a very important state secret, otherwise I can''t spare time." Chu Ming Hui''s serious face also showed a smile. At that time, the younger generation of Chuzhou had already stepped onto a higher stage. Yang Chao went home from the national basketball team to take over his father''s industry and developed Tiansheng group into the largest company in Chuzhou and Jiangbei. Si Yingxia entered the officialdom as the provincial liberal arts champion, and now he is the Vice Minister of a leading national Ministry. Li Yichen became one of the top giants in Jiangnan Province, presided over government departments, and complemented Chu Minghui. Others, such as Ji Xingyu, Han Ming and Lin Lulu, also have opportunities to shine in different fields. Not to mention, Jiang churan, who was accepted as a disciple of Taichu temple, has the title of Goddess and shines in the world. The young generation in Chuzhou is so brilliant that some people even call them Chuzhou gang. These people are also united, sharing resources, sharing interests, exchanging information, and have gone a long way in their respective fields. State secrets? Yang Chao didn''t ask. He turned to another woman with sunglasses and magic weapons on her wrist: "this is Tang beauty. My name is Yang Chao. I''ve heard a lot about her." "Well." The woman nodded slightly. She was a little arrogant, but no one, including Yang Chao, said anything. Only women''s identity and age are older than them, not to mention their father, who is the most powerful man in Jiangnan province. "Go in and talk." A crowd entered Tiansheng building and went up to the 100th floor. After arriving here, Yang Chao quickly opened several high-tech anti eavesdropping means, and finally carefully took out a jade card, opened a light green light curtain, and then cautiously said: "Minghui, as the leader of Canglong, you may not be able to see one side in the past few years. This time you come here with tangmei people solemnly, there must be something earth shaking." Chu Minghui looked at the woman in sunglasses and finally nodded. "The purpose of our coming..." Chu Ming Hui looks at the woman in sunglasses. The woman suddenly took off her sunglasses and showed a face that was both happy and angry. She was Tang Yifei, the daughter of Tang Yuanqing, chen fan''s former friend. Tang Yifei said in a cold voice, "Yang Dong, do you remember what happened not long ago outside the east mountain of Jincheng?" "You said something about Dongshan immortal. Of course, I know it. A few days ago, it was spread on the Internet that he was a true king of Jindan or a master of beiqiong school who could not be found in the world." Yang Chao was strange, but suddenly he thought of something, and his face changed: "you won''t doubt that Dongshan immortal is Chen..." "not bad." Both Chu Minghui and Tang Yifei nodded silently. Yang Chao froze for a moment, his face turned blue and white. After a long time, he said in an astringent voice: "however, he has been away from the earth for ten years, and there is no news. He didn''t even show up when the beiqiong sect was destroyed. Will he really appear? What''s more, even if he returns, he will be a golden elixir at most. What role can he play? " "We all know what you said, but at this time, we have no choice." Tang Yifei sighed. "Yes, Yang Chao. Do you know the latest news? Lao Qinglong, the current leader of Kunlun, recently challenged Wuji Daochang. It turned out that he was seriously injured by a finger. " Chu Ming Hui''s face is heavy. "What?" Yang Chao was shocked. Although the world has changed greatly, it is still a small group of people who stand on the top of the earth. At that time, Lao Qinglong was the first of the four great generals in Kunlun, and the only powerful one in Shenjing in China. Today, ye Nan is one of the most powerful elixirs in China. Kunlun is the patron saint of China. How could such a person be seriously injured? Once it comes out, the world will shake. "Is it the master of Wuji Daochang?" Yang Chao asked in a hurry. Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace, Xuankong sect and so on are undoubtedly the most powerful holy places in the world. They are the leaders of their sect, and their strength is the top existence on the earth. "No, an unknown monk could easily crush old Qinglong with a single blow. The master of Wuji Daochang didn''t even show up. " Chu Ming Hui said every word. "Hiss." Yang Chao took a cool breath. Can an unknown friar easily defeat Lao Qinglong, one of the most powerful elixirs in China? Everyone knows what it means."Is it true that it''s an immortal outside China?" Yang Chao said. The origins of Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang are extremely mysterious and unpredictable, as if they appeared out of thin air. But the strength is strong, even the dark blood clan and other alien race dare not provoke. Many people speculate that there are foreign immortals behind them. But at Yang Chao''s level, we know that this is not a guess, but a real possibility. "Yes, although we try our best to control the news, the traces of these immortals are more and more frequent. They often go to the deep sea, Kunlun, Yunling and other dangerous mountains to look for caves. Moreover, Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang are becoming more and more arrogant, which can''t be concealed. Although general Ye tried his best to close the door and practice hard, it was too short for him to break through the golden elixir. Even if he proved the best quality of the golden elixir, it was obvious that there was a big difference in strength between these foreign immortals. " Chu Minghui wry smile: "if we say that on the earth today, who else can fight with those extraterritorial immortals, it''s only him. This is a statement. The whole room was silent. After a long time, Yang chaocai said, "so you want to find chen fan, but why are you two alone?" He also knows how critical things are right now. Lao Qinglong was defeated. The strongest one in China was Ye Nantian. But ye Nantian''s strength, compared with that of old Qinglong, is nothing more than that of Bo Zhongzhong. But there is still a little doubt. Why did you send Chu Minghui and Tang Yifei to find out about Chen fan? It is clear that you should use the national strength. "Yang Dong, you also know how many enemies there were on the earth. Holy See, Changbai dragon pool, dark blood clan, Maya clan, dark wolf clan... Almost countless. The beiqiong school collapsed overnight, and the people behind it all had these alien shadows. If we look for him in a big way, do you think we can hide it from the enemy of beiqiong? " Tang Yifei sighed. Yeah. Hearing the news, Yang Chao had to nod. ... at this time, chen fan did not know that a group of people were looking for him. The gathering of the younger generation in Chuzhou lasted about two or three hours. In the duel behind, chuyun was the best among the men, and Jiang Feifei was the best among the women. This kind of fighting method of pediatrics is naturally not put in Chen Fan''s eyes. However, Yan Junze''s eyes are full of admiration and admiration. For a man who is rich but can''t refine Qi, a practitioner in the foundation period is superior. What''s more, such great masters as Chu Yun and Jiang Feifei? The party will be over soon. Jiang Feifei was pulled away by her friends, only chen fan and Yan Junze were alone. Downstairs, just a woman in sunglasses passed by. The woman was puzzled for a moment, looked back, but at last she sighed for her wishful thinking and turned away. After Chen Fan returned to Yunwu Mountain Villa, he lived a nine to five life again. Practice during the day and travel around the earth at night. Aunt Tang is in a hurry recently. She has been busy outside looking for people related to beiqiong for Chen fan. And Jiang Feifei at the moment, has completely ignored chen fan, even if see, also just politely nod to say hello. This lasted for a week. That night. When Chen Fan finally took a long breath and put the three flowers on his head into his body, he opened his eyes and knew it was time to leave. Ten consecutive days of hard work have completely stabilized Chen Fan''s state at this moment. He returns to the earth in order to find news about his parents and relatives. It is obviously impossible for him to stay in Chuzhou. "Say goodbye to Aunt Tang tomorrow." Chen Fan thought. But the next day, aunt Tang brought a message. Jiangbei is going to hold a very grand training exchange meeting. At that time, the top practitioners of the whole Jiangbei area will gather. There are also many practitioners outside Jiangbei area. There are even congenital immortals, including bajimen, taijizong and other well-known schools in China. Even the mysterious Taichu temple and Taiyang palace will come. Chen Fan naturally didn''t care about this kind of exchange meeting, but aunt Tang moved him with her last sentence, saying that after receiving the news, some core figures of beiqiong school might appear at the exchange meeting. PS: the first one is here, and then there is another one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 "The core of beiqiong?" Chen Fan frowned. The core of beiqiong school is naturally Fang Qiong, her parents, grandfather Chen Huaian, sister an, and Chen Fan''s disciples such as Xue Daisha, a Xiu, Yu Wenjing. Secondly, we need to count the pillars of Northern Hainan, such as Xie Yan and Hua Yunfeng, who were born ten years ago. If they were alive today, they would have become elixirs. Next, there are some guardians of the divine realm in beiqiong at that time, or relatives of the Chen family in Jinling. Apart from these three groups of people, others can only be regarded as the periphery of beiqiong school, not the core. What Chen Fan met during this period is basically the periphery of that year. "Yes, I don''t know exactly who it is, but there is news that he will definitely appear at the exchange meeting." Aunt Tang nodded. She was tired and full of dust. It was obvious that she had been asking a lot about Chen fan. "Well, thank you, aunt Tang. I see." Chen Fan nodded and felt more grateful to her. He finally decided to stay. After all, it was aunt Tang''s intention. Even if it was just empty joy, it didn''t matter. ... the full name of the exchange meeting is "Jiangbei cultivation high-end event", and the publicity is very grand. As the highest gathering of high-level practitioners in Jiangbei, it is held once a year, and now it has almost become the signboard of Jiangbei. At this time of the year, the martial arts practitioners and practitioners from several provinces around us will rush to come. At this training event, there were not only old masters of divine realm, but also young practitioners. There is no doubt that it is the quickest way to gain fame in the whole Jiangbei area and even in the surrounding provinces. There are even many TV stations, media and live broadcasting platforms. If anyone can win the first place in one fell swoop and dominate the whole field, it will be known by the whole world quickly. "You go too? You, who have no accomplishments, have never practiced physical skills, and dare not even meet LV Yang''s challenge, also go to the exchange meeting? " Jiang Feifei blurted out. "Xiao Fei, how do you talk to your brother Chen?" Aunt Tang''s face cooled down on the spot. Jiang Feifei has no choice but to apologize. Although she is famous for her atmosphere and ability, she has never been as fussy as a little girl, but she is also aggrieved at the moment. Naturally, she doesn''t give chen fan a good face and plays with her mobile phone all the way. Chen fanle''s carefree life. The place of the party, unexpectedly, was not in any city in Jiangbei, but out of Jiangbei to the junction of Dongjiang province. As the destination approached, chen fan''s face became more and more dignified. He was very familiar with this place. Qingyang Town! In the last life, chen fan was invited by Zhou Tianhao. It was here that he met his first disciple a Xiu and defeated Lin Hu to reach the top of Jiangbei. "Is this a reincarnation?" Chen Fan didn''t believe in fate, but it was a coincidence. He even had a premonition that he would meet his old acquaintances on this trip. Even the most familiar ones. But Chen fan can''t tell who it is, and the way is not clear. Today''s Qingyang Town is more than twice as big as it was then, and it has long been expanded into a small city. Especially with the holding of the Jiangbei exchange event, there are many martial arts, warlocks and practitioners pouring in, which has become a bustling city. Chen Fan bid farewell to Aunt Tang and walked in the city. There are at least a few friars in the foundation period who pass by. There are even one or two masters in the realm of God occasionally. All of them are full of air. They are surrounded by a group of people, and the crowd is separated like a tide. "It''s so busy." Chen Fan sighed. In those days, Qingyang Town was just a rustic town. The former guest house had only two floors. A Xiu is one of the little waiters. But now Qingyang Town is full of tall buildings and rich people. Even practitioners are far more than ordinary cities. There are all kinds of practitioners shops on the roadside, and those who walk on their shoulders have accomplishments. They almost become a city of cultivation. "Why, brother Chen, are you here too?" A familiar voice came. Chen fan turns his head and sees Yan Junze. Behind him are a group of Chuzhou childe brothers. Yan Junze, who is two or three hundred jin in weight, comes up in a hurry and puts his arms around Chen Fan''s shoulder to introduce him. But those rich men and women in Chuzhou have seen Chen Fan refuse LV Yang for a long time. They sentenced him to death in their hearts. They just nodded politely. Although they were polite, they refused people thousands of miles away. Some little girls even show a trace of contempt in their eyes. "Brother Chen..." Yan Junze was embarrassed to see this. "It''s OK. You can play." Chen Fan patted him on the shoulder and turned to leave. Yan Junze stayed in the same place, struggling in his eyes, and finally came up with him. "Eh, are you not afraid to be like me, to be isolated from the upper circles of Chuzhou?" Chen fan is curious. "Hey, it''s rare for me to see a pleasant person. I''m with that group of people every day, and I''m going to spit out hypocrisy if I don''t listen to them." Yan Junze patted his chest, full of righteousness, and finally showed his timidity: "that''s a group of ordinary childe brothers. If they were practitioners like LV Yang and Chu Yun, I would not dare." "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles.This is the real person. They strolled in Qingyang Town and went to see the grand venue outside the town. It''s really luxurious, ten times bigger than the top stadium. According to Yan Junze, the venues inside are made of special alloy materials, and the master of array is invited to arrange the array, which can withstand the fighting methods of the congenital monks. Just to build this exchange field, we will spend 100 billion yuan. "Well, the exchange meeting has actually started, and their small circle has exchanged in private, but we ordinary people can only watch outside. After they have finished their communication and confirmed everything, they can go in and watch. But even so, a ticket costs hundreds of thousands. " Yan Junze sighed. According to him. Young people like LV Yang, Chu Yun, Zhao Mingkong and Jiang Feifei, who have a lot to do with each other, are expected to have long been under the leadership of adults to call on one respected cultivation master after another. If you are not careful, you may be accepted as a disciple or even pass down the magic power. Ordinary people like them are not even qualified to meet. "By the way, it''s said that not only people from the sun palace, but also the first beauty in Jiangnan who didn''t show up before." Yan Junze said mysteriously. "You." Chen fan is funny. This guy does not forget the beauty. ... at this time, Chu Minghui and Tang Yifei drove into Qingyang Town in a black car. "Are you sure? Are the remnants of the beiqiong faction really here? " Chu Ming Hui bowed his head. "Well, it can''t be wrong. They are behind the annual training event. They specially set the grand meeting in Qingyang Town, obviously also want to wait for Chen beixuan to return. However, it is said that with the grand events one after another, more and more forces have intervened, and the struggle for interests has become more and more fierce. The remaining beiqiong faction has shrunk seriously. Today, it is estimated that there are few. " Tang Yifei whispered. "If we talk about the whole earth, who else may have news about Chen beixuan, it''s only them" "OK." Chu Minghui nodded, his eyes firm. On this day, it''s not just Chu Minghui, Tang Yifei and others. There are also many people Chen fan is familiar with or unfamiliar with, along with the traffic, from all directions to Qingyang Town. ... outside Qingyang Town, on the Bank of a small lake, in a beautiful bamboo building. A beautiful young girl of 14 or 15 years old, dressed in a white training suit, was about to go out and said hello to a white haired old woman sitting on a chair: "aunt Xiu, I''m going." The old woman, with wrinkled face, opened her eyes and looked at the girl''s back. Several times she wanted to stay, and finally sighed. The girl walked away with dignified steps. On her chest, there were two words: "beiqiong!" PS: the fourth one, and another one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 "Ming Hui, how did you come back? And you don''t tell me, so you can call Yingxia, Xingyu and Yicheng. " Yang Chao, the boss of Tiansheng group, is welcomed. He is now in his early thirties. He is in the golden age of a man. As the leader of this Chuzhou leading company, Tiansheng group is even more proud and magnificent. Zhang Yumeng, who accompanied him, was also more mature and steady than before. She was wearing jewels and was beautiful. It was Chu Minghui who came. At the moment, his breath is introverted, but he is as deep as the sea. Walking, sitting and lying seem to be in harmony with heaven and earth. He has reached the peak of Shenhai, only half a step away from his birth. Several high-level officials in Chuzhou, who accompanied him, all had the same narrow eyes when they saw Chu Minghui. They were a little afraid of Chu Minghui, and they were in awe of Chu Minghui. "This is an urgent matter, involving a very important state secret, otherwise I can''t spare time." Chu Ming Hui''s serious face also showed a smile. At that time, the younger generation of Chuzhou had already stepped onto a higher stage. Yang Chao went home from the national basketball team to take over his father''s industry and developed Tiansheng group into the largest company in Chuzhou and Jiangbei. Si Yingxia entered the officialdom as the provincial liberal arts champion, and now he is the Vice Minister of a leading national Ministry. Li Yichen became one of the top giants in Jiangnan Province, presided over government departments, and complemented Chu Minghui. Others, such as Ji Xingyu, Han Ming and Lin Lulu, also have opportunities to shine in different fields. Not to mention, Jiang churan, who was accepted as a disciple of Taichu temple, has the title of Goddess and shines in the world. The young generation in Chuzhou is so brilliant that some people even call them Chuzhou gang. These people are also united, sharing resources, sharing interests, exchanging information, and have gone a long way in their respective fields. State secrets? Yang Chao didn''t ask. He turned to another woman with sunglasses and magic weapons on her wrist: "this is Tang beauty. My name is Yang Chao. I''ve heard a lot about her." "Well." The woman nodded slightly. She was a little arrogant, but no one, including Yang Chao, said anything. Only women''s identity and age are older than them, not to mention their father, who is the most powerful man in Jiangnan province. "Go in and talk." A crowd entered Tiansheng building and went up to the 100th floor. After arriving here, Yang Chao quickly opened several high-tech anti eavesdropping means, and finally carefully took out a jade card, opened a light green light curtain, and then cautiously said: "Minghui, as the leader of Canglong, you may not be able to see one side in the past few years. This time you come here with tangmei people solemnly, there must be something earth shaking." Chu Minghui looked at the woman in sunglasses and finally nodded. "The purpose of our coming..." Chu Ming Hui looks at the woman in sunglasses. The woman suddenly took off her sunglasses and showed a face that was both happy and angry. She was Tang Yifei, the daughter of Tang Yuanqing, chen fan''s former friend. Tang Yifei said in a cold voice, "Yang Dong, do you remember what happened not long ago outside the east mountain of Jincheng?" "You said something about Dongshan immortal. Of course, I know it. A few days ago, it was spread on the Internet that he was a true king of Jindan or a master of beiqiong school who could not be found in the world." Yang Chao was strange, but suddenly he thought of something, and his face changed: "you won''t doubt that Dongshan immortal is Chen..." "not bad." Both Chu Minghui and Tang Yifei nodded silently. Yang Chao froze for a moment, his face turned blue and white. After a long time, he said in an astringent voice: "however, he has been away from the earth for ten years, and there is no news. He didn''t even show up when the beiqiong sect was destroyed. Will he really appear? What''s more, even if he returns, he will be a golden elixir at most. What role can he play? " "We all know what you said, but at this time, we have no choice." Tang Yifei sighed. "Yes, Yang Chao. Do you know the latest news? Lao Qinglong, the current leader of Kunlun, recently challenged Wuji Daochang. It turned out that he was seriously injured by a finger. " Chu Ming Hui''s face is heavy. "What?" Yang Chao was shocked. Although the world has changed greatly, it is still a small group of people who stand on the top of the earth. At that time, Lao Qinglong was the first of the four great generals in Kunlun, and the only powerful one in Shenjing in China. Today, ye Nan is one of the most powerful elixirs in China. Kunlun is the patron saint of China. How could such a person be seriously injured? Once it comes out, the world will shake. "Is it the master of Wuji Daochang?" Yang Chao asked in a hurry. Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace, Xuankong sect and so on are undoubtedly the most powerful holy places in the world. They are the leaders of their sect, and their strength is the top existence on the earth. "No, an unknown monk could easily crush old Qinglong with a single blow. The master of Wuji Daochang didn''t even show up. " Chu Ming Hui said every word. "Hiss." Yang Chao took a cool breath. Can an unknown friar easily defeat Lao Qinglong, one of the most powerful elixirs in China? Everyone knows what it means."Is it true that it''s an immortal outside China?" Yang Chao said. The origins of Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang are extremely mysterious and unpredictable, as if they appeared out of thin air. But the strength is strong, even the dark blood clan and other alien race dare not provoke. Many people speculate that there are foreign immortals behind them. But at Yang Chao''s level, we know that this is not a guess, but a real possibility. "Yes, although we try our best to control the news, the traces of these immortals are more and more frequent. They often go to the deep sea, Kunlun, Yunling and other dangerous mountains to look for caves. Moreover, Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang are becoming more and more arrogant, which can''t be concealed. Although general Ye tried his best to close the door and practice hard, it was too short for him to break through the golden elixir. Even if he proved the best quality of the golden elixir, it was obvious that there was a big difference in strength between these foreign immortals. " Chu Minghui wry smile: "if we say that on the earth today, who else can fight with those extraterritorial immortals, it''s only him. This is a statement. The whole room was silent. After a long time, Yang chaocai said, "so you want to find chen fan, but why are you two alone?" He also knows how critical things are right now. Lao Qinglong was defeated. The strongest one in China was Ye Nantian. But ye Nantian''s strength, compared with that of old Qinglong, is nothing more than that of Bo Zhongzhong. But there is still a little doubt. Why did you send Chu Minghui and Tang Yifei to find out about Chen fan? It is clear that you should use the national strength. "Yang Dong, you also know how many enemies there were on the earth. Holy See, Changbai dragon pool, dark blood clan, Maya clan, dark wolf clan... Almost countless. The beiqiong school collapsed overnight, and the people behind it all had these alien shadows. If we look for him in a big way, do you think we can hide it from the enemy of beiqiong? " Tang Yifei sighed. Yeah. Hearing the news, Yang Chao had to nod. ... at this time, chen fan did not know that a group of people were looking for him. The gathering of the younger generation in Chuzhou lasted about two or three hours. In the duel behind, chuyun was the best among the men, and Jiang Feifei was the best among the women. This kind of fighting method of pediatrics is naturally not put in Chen Fan''s eyes. However, Yan Junze''s eyes are full of admiration and admiration. For a man who is rich but can''t refine Qi, a practitioner in the foundation period is superior. What''s more, such great masters as Chu Yun and Jiang Feifei? The party will be over soon. Jiang Feifei was pulled away by her friends, only chen fan and Yan Junze were alone. Downstairs, just a woman in sunglasses passed by. The woman was puzzled for a moment, looked back, but at last she sighed for her wishful thinking and turned away. After Chen Fan returned to Yunwu Mountain Villa, he lived a nine to five life again. Practice during the day and travel around the earth at night. Aunt Tang is in a hurry recently. She has been busy outside looking for people related to beiqiong for Chen fan. And Jiang Feifei at the moment, has completely ignored chen fan, even if see, also just politely nod to say hello. This lasted for a week. That night. When Chen Fan finally took a long breath and put the three flowers on his head into his body, he opened his eyes and knew it was time to leave. Ten consecutive days of hard work have completely stabilized Chen Fan''s state at this moment. He returns to the earth in order to find news about his parents and relatives. It is obviously impossible for him to stay in Chuzhou. "Say goodbye to Aunt Tang tomorrow." Chen Fan thought. But the next day, aunt Tang brought a message. Jiangbei is going to hold a very grand training exchange meeting. At that time, the top practitioners of the whole Jiangbei area will gather. There are also many practitioners outside Jiangbei area. There are even congenital immortals, including bajimen, taijizong and other well-known schools in China. Even the mysterious Taichu temple and Taiyang palace will come. Chen Fan naturally didn''t care about this kind of exchange meeting, but aunt Tang moved him with her last sentence, saying that after receiving the news, some core figures of beiqiong school might appear at the exchange meeting. PS: the first one is here, and then there is another one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Boom! From the sky down, a number of brilliant lights came down on the high platform on the left side of the venue. A terrible momentum immediately came down. Many ordinary people without self-cultivation immediately felt as if they had entered the plateau. They were extremely depressed. Some of them were weak, even pale and swaying. Yan Junze, beside chen fan, is just like this. His fat white face suddenly turns red. It wasn''t until Chen Fan quietly waved away this invisible power that he slowed down. "Hum." Chen Fan snorted in the dark. The visitors obviously didn''t care about these ordinary people, and released their inborn coercion wantonly. Chen Fan was very dissatisfied with this kind of hegemonic behavior. But other people don''t dare have any dissatisfaction. "Welcome to Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang and Taiyang palace." Gao Baisheng, Chu Tianxiao and other old gods of Jiangbei aristocratic families all stood up and saluted the visitors respectfully. Even Chen Jiuyang''s eyes half narrowed and his hands slightly arched: "I didn''t expect that even Taichu temple was shocked. This Jiangbei grand meeting is full of splendor." As the light dissipated, several men and women appeared. There are both young and old people. The old people are as angry as a dragon. They are covered with dark light and suppressed for nine days, from which the power of terror is released. Young men and women, although very young, but 17 or 18 years old, but also look proud, eyes nothing, all with a large number of high-ranking domineering. "Well." The first gold robed old man nodded arrogantly. Even if he responded, Chen Jiuyang''s face was slightly stiff. "How overbearing." There was a small exclamation under the stage. "That''s the deacon of the outer gate of the sun palace, venerable Xin. It is said that one''s cultivation has reached the top of his innate ability, and there is no rival under the golden elixir. He has been representing the sun palace for a long time. He may not nod his head when he meets the general head of state. " Someone I know explains. This time, several elders of the holy land only came to the Sun Palace''s Xin Zun, but the boys and girls he brought were obviously from different sects. His body is shrouded in Xuanqi, shining with brilliance, and his eyes are full of brilliance, which makes many young people who are preparing for the competition feel awe inspiring. "They sent their disciples to Taichu temple not only to observe the rites, but also to test them. If they end up, we''ll be in a mess. " Several Jiangbei aristocratic families look at each other and see the worry in each other''s eyes. Even the elders of the major sects and sects in China frowned slightly. Only Gao Baisheng and Chen Jiuyang can still sit in Diaoyutai. Next, two or three congenitally arrived. They were the hegemonic figures in Jiangnan and the surrounding provinces. They knew Chen Jiuyang and said hello to each other, then they fell into the main seat. "Since several distinguished guests have arrived, this exchange meeting will officially begin." An old man in Wonderland stood up and announced. Before the meeting. It''s the ancestors of the great families in Jiangbei, or the famous practitioners, who stand up and explain some of their cultivation experience. What they said was very superficial, obviously to take care of the audience at the scene and in front of the TV, but even so, many people were still fascinated by it. These news, usually spend a lot of money on the Internet may not be able to buy, even if the class worship master, people may not pass you. Only when we meet this kind of exchange meeting, will these old Shenjing come out. Chen Fan didn''t care about the nature. His eyes fell on several people in Taichu temple. Seeing that venerable Xin, his whole body is full of Qi and spirit, and his skills are extensive. However, the cultivation level of the younger generation is obviously better than that of the younger generation in Jiangbei, which makes his heart cold. "It''s really a foreign monk, or a skill handed down by them." Chen fan, who traveled around the earth, roughly understood the progress of the earth''s cultivation. Although the golden elixir was born occasionally, there are even some inborn. However, the skills on earth are far more incomplete than those in the end of time. Apart from some low-level skills from kunxu, they mainly practice the martial arts of Wudang, Longhushan, Mizong, Baji, Taiji and other schools. Those are all simplified versions of the cultivation of immortals. If it wasn''t for the sharp increase in the concentration of aura and the great changes in heaven and earth at this time on earth, and there are so many talented people on earth, otherwise they would not be able to break through their inborn nature in their whole life by virtue of these "simple skills". Even so. There are only a few people who have achieved the golden elixir. Chen fan has also felt the smell of the golden elixir. Most of them are inferior products of the golden elixir, which is not worth mentioning. "But the Master Xin and the younger generation have different skills from Chen Jiuyang and Gao Baisheng. This is a complete cultivation of immortals. Even if there is a little missing, it is also the golden elixir and even the Yuanying chapter. Refining Qi is in perfect condition. This must have been handed down by the people of the sea university. So, Taichu temple, Taiyang palace and Wuji Daochang are all people of Xinghai cult behind them? " Chen Fan''s eyes are shining. He allowed Gao Baisheng, Chen Jiuyang and others to rise, because they are all local people of the earth. However, it is absolutely not allowed for the sea people, dark blood people and other foreign monks, such as Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang, to interfere in the earth. The fate of human beings on earth should be decided by themselves, not by outsiders. As Chen Fan was thinking, a sneer came from his side"Oh, isn''t this brother Chen who can''t go on stage? Why did you come to the exchange meeting? Did you want to show your hand on the stage this time and surprise the young experts from all sides? If you don''t make a name for it, you''ll make a name for it? " Chen Fan turned his head. Jiang Feifei, Chu Yun, Xiao Xuan, Zhao Mingkong and others are sitting not far away from Chen fan. Among them, LV Yang is smiling. "Well, LV Yang, that''s enough." Jiang Feifei frowns. Although she doesn''t look up to Chen fan, she is kind-hearted after all, otherwise she won''t stop LV Yang at that time. "Feifei, LV Yang is right. You are too timid. Even Yan Junze, a fat man, dared to go on stage, but he shook his head. There''s no masculinity at all. " Xiaoxuan said. "Yes, Feifei. I don''t blame LV Yang for saying that." Several other people around me also spoke at the same time. Jiang Feifei was in a dilemma. These people are all good friends of their own, which is hard to refute. Moreover, deep in her heart, she felt that Chen Fan was too timid and timid. It''s one thing whether we can fight well or not. As a man, we don''t even have the courage to fight on stage, which makes Jiang Feifei despise. "Everyone has his own ambition, so we can''t force it. We take care of ourselves. We are going to play for Chuzhou soon. Let''s think about how to play Chu Yun mu, sitting in the center, opened his mouth without strabismus. He seems to help Chen fan out, but in fact, he virtually sentenced chen fan to death. In a word, everyone has his own ambition, which completely separates Chen Fan from the circle of the younger generation in Chuzhou. It means that all the people in Chuzhou will never accept chen fan again. Most of the time, ignoring is the biggest contempt. Just like the mole ants at the foot and the beggars on the roadside, they don''t even bother to look at it. "They..." Yan Junze''s face was blue and white. He was angry in his heart and wanted to retort for Chen fan, but he didn''t dare to say it. Yan Junze knows very well that it''s one''s business to make friends with Chen fan. But if words export, offend Chu Yun and others, not only he, even his family, will be implicated, this is the cruelty of the real world. "Nothing." Chen Fan patted Yan Junze on the shoulder. Then he turned his head and didn''t look at Chu Yun and others. He just looked at Jiang Feifei faintly: "Jiang Feifei, if you are not aunt Tang''s niece, I have slapped them to death with what they just said." "Shall I go?" Yan Junze was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Chen Fan was so tough that he threatened to "slap LV yang to death"? LV Yang and others were also stunned and did not believe that this was said from Chen fan. Chen Fanli ignored them, just as he ignored the ants at his feet. He just kept looking at Jiang Feifei and said, "I''ll spare them this time for Aunt Tang''s sake, but if there is another time, even if it''s you, I won''t stay." "Chen fan, what do you mean by that?" Jiang Feifei''s face has changed. "That''s all you have to say. Take care of yourself." Chen Fan turned his head and paid no attention. "You Jiang Feifei''s face was blue and white, and her angry body was shaking. At last, she turned her head abruptly: "OK, Chen. From now on, Jiang Feifei has nothing to do with you. We are cut off!" Finally, she said, her voice cold and her pretty face frosty. Xiao Xuan, who is familiar with Jiang Feifei, knows that Jiang Feifei has made up her mind and sentenced a person to death. "Tut Tut, this boy is really brave. He didn''t have any accomplishments. He dared to challenge LV Yang and Chu Yun. " Xiaoxuan''s charming eyes scan chen fan. The elder sister of Qipao, who was sitting on the outside, shook her head slightly: "this young man is too unwise. LV Yang, they are obviously angry with him. As a result, he is really angry and throws all his anger on Jiang Feifei''s head. Jiang Feifei had been hesitated by her friends. This is a complete cut. Isn''t it right for LV Yang and others to make a move? " Sure enough, I saw Lu Yang and Zhao Mingkong, not angry at all, but smiling. Without Jiang Feifei''s protection, chen fan is just like a sheep without a backer. He can play with whatever he wants in the future. How about an ordinary person without cultivation, even if he has family background? By means of Lu Yang and others, chen fan can be hurt secretly, died of sudden illness in a few months, and even beaten face to face. Chen Fan''s forces behind him dare to trouble the whole state of Chu? Chu Yun frowned, too. Chen Fan''s performance in his eyes, like a child spoiled by his parents, once he can''t fight for anything, he will vent his anger on himself. Such people will never be strong! And some mistakes can never be retrieved. Like Jiang Feifei. "Brother Chen, you made a big mistake!" Even Yan Junze was anxious for Chen Fan and said in a low voice: "you''ll lower your head and coax her. Although Jiang Feifei is a goddess, she''s also a girl. No matter how much you smile with her, she won''t forgive you. Otherwise, I will miss it. Jiang Feifei is a good girl. It''s a pity to give up. And without Jiang Feifei''s protection, LV Yang''s people will not let it go... " " well, brother Yan, watch the game well. "Chen Fan patted him on the shoulder, eyes meaningful: "miss me, it is her loss, not mine." Yan Junze looked at Chen Fan''s eyes like a madman. And now. The main part of the exchange meeting is the battle between schools. Many people are sitting in danger, waiting for the young generation of Jiangbei and even China to fight. At the same time, some people dressed in black robes also quietly entered. PS: the first one is here. The author will continue to write the second one. It may be very late. You can get up tomorrow and watch it^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 The most important part of the exchange meeting is the "sectarian war" behind it. Naturally, it is impossible for the old generation of masters and masters to step down. Instead, the major families and clans send a younger generation of children to fight with each other and verify each other. Finally, the winner will get an annual turnover of Jiangbei cultivation circle. It''s very scary. We need to know how many practitioners in Jiangbei trade with each other in all kinds of cultivation materials, elixirs, monster bones and so on. The funds are all calculated in terms of hundreds of billions, and 10% of the amount is enough to make a rich man. What''s more, with the holding of the Jiangbei training event, more and more people have been attracted, and half of China has been paying attention to it for a long time. Once they reach the summit, they will become famous all over the world. Not only the great families in Jiangbei, but also the big Chinese people like bajizong and taijimen, all have their disciples to take part in the competition. "Brother Chu, this time, will be in the top ten." Zhao Mingkong clapped and cried. "Well, my family Feifei can be in the top ten, even the top five. Right, sister Feifei Xiaoxuan exclaimed discontentedly. Lu Yang, Chu Yun and Jiang Feifei are all the leaders of the young generation in Chuzhou. The eyes of many CHILDES and ladies in Chuzhou are all focused on them. Even if you don''t get the first prize in the sect war, as long as you rush to the front, there will still be rich rewards. Especially this time, even the sun palace has a deacon. If he shows up in front of the "Xin Zun" and is appreciated by the sun palace, he will really ascend to the sky. "Boom." When the younger generation fights and countless people cheer loudly. Chen Fan''s attention is no longer here. His mind is like an ocean. He quickly covers the whole venue, then diffuses to Qingyang Town, and finally sweeps the whole Qingyang Town. Chen Jiuyang, Xin Zun, Gao Baisheng... Familiar and strange figures are floating in Chen Fan''s mind. Finally, he even saw Chu Minghui and Tang Yifei, who were also friends. Chen Fan pauses slightly and continues to search. He is here to find the "remnants of beiqiong school" hidden in Qingyang Town. At this time. Chen fan was suddenly attracted by a very familiar breath. "This is the breath of the thirty-six styles of Zhenwu?" Chen Fan frowned, turned his head and looked over. Then he saw the gate of the meeting hall, which was smashed open. A 13-4-year-old girl in a white training suit slowly withdrew her fist and stepped into the arena: "beiqiong Chen Yaoyao, come to challenge Jiangbei training world." When the girl stepped into the venue, the whole venue was dead. ... "Hello everyone, this is the mango live platform. I''m Jiang Hua, the commentator of mango live. My current location is the venue of the annual Jiangbei training Festival. As you can see, the most popular" school war "every year has started. This session is attended by not only the younger generation of the major families in Jiangbei, but also the elite friars from the major branches of our country. " "Wow, was that the" Tieshan landslide "of Baji Yimai? Gu Fei, the elite inner disciple of bajizong, fought against Chu Yun of Chu family in Chuzhou. It is said that Chu Yun trained in Canglong special team for three years when he was young, and he was proficient in Military Martial Arts... " " he is worthy of being a disciple of LV family in Jiangnan. This player named LV Yang defeated his opponent with one blow. " "Well, who is this beauty? How can it be so similar to the famous goddess Jiang in China? Listen, commentary. After receiving news from outside, she is really the cousin of Goddess Jiang... mango live broadcasting is the hottest live broadcasting platform nowadays. In 2026, many times, the live broadcasting platform has replaced the TV station and become the favorite new media for the younger generation. Jiang Hua is a famous commentator of mango live broadcast. I don''t know how many times he has explained the battle of practitioners. Countless people sat in front of computers and televisions to watch the war. The climax. When Jiang Feifei appeared on the stage, she easily defeated her opponent with her crisp skills, strong Qi refining skills from beiqiong school and Zen like magic. Immediately caused the sound of cheers. "Jiang churan''s sister, no wonder she is so powerful." Cheng Hui sits in front of the computer, practicing yoga while watching the live comments. She is a junior of Jincheng University. She is not only her, but also her sisters in the dormitory. As the fighting progressed, the situation became clear. Chu Yun, Jiang churan, Gu Fei, a disciple of Baji sect, and Feng Yunhao, a fifth disciple of Taiji sect, stand out. At least, Feng Yunhao, who had the strongest cultivation in the early days of tongxuan, and even the peak of tongxuan, was half a step away from Shenhai. Looking at these young, less than 20-year-old children, Cheng Hui was jealous. But at this time. "Boom." With a bang, the door broke open, and the girl Chen Yaoyao stepped in to challenge the whole audience, which immediately shocked countless viewers in front of the TV and computer. "I''ll go. This little girl is only thirteen or fourteen years old. She''s going to take the stage and challenge the whole Jiangbei?" "Wait, what do you hear from her, beiqiong Chen Yaoyao? Isn''t beiqiong sect the sect that was destroyed in 1967? How come there are disciples again? " "Yes, is the beiqiong school going to rise again?"Countless people talk about it. And now. In the whole conference hall, many guests were excited and looked at the skinny little girl with doubts. Jiangbei grand meeting has been held for five or six consecutive times since its opening. It''s the first time that someone smashed it. Many people don''t even know what beiqiong is. It''s only when we rely on people nearby to popularize science that we can vaguely understand it. "My God, from beiqiong? Isn''t that sect long gone? There are successors. " Yan Junze was stunned. "Hum, it''s just the decline of the sect. I dare to challenge elder brother Chu." At this time, LV Yang had come to an end, leaning on the seat beside him, disdaining to smile. Xiaoxuan and others nodded heavily. As soon as the girls are on the stage, they will challenge the whole Jiangbei, which naturally causes the common hatred of the young generation of Jiangbei. Only Chen Fan''s eyes fell on the little girl and felt the pure and long pulse of Zhenwu in her body to practice qigong. There are countless questions in my heart. I wish I could ask them right away. At the same time, Gao Baisheng, Chen Jiuyang and others on the stage were slightly disgraced. Beiqiong party is like a myth of the past, which can never be erased. It''s Zhao Deyang, the old man of the Zhao family in Chuzhou City, Jiangbei City. He waved his sleeve and pressed down with an invisible force: "what kind of bullshit from nanqiong school and beiqiong school. If you dare to break into the venue and interfere with the exchange meeting, you deserve to die. " He is an old brand of Shenjing. How powerful is his anger? Even if only three successful forces were used, a white rainbow suddenly appeared in the void, just like a hanging river falling down. The vast white Qi crossed the void for tens of meters, overwhelming and pressing down on the girl Chen Yaoyao. "Be careful!" There are many girls and children to call out. But Chen Yaoyao''s hands spread out, if the cloud hanging from the sky, a wing fan out, will split the white rainbow in two. Although the girl was also shocked by the retrogression of more than ten steps, but she hard shouldered the next monk of shenhaijing, has won a lot of applause. "It''s the" chuiyun hand "of Zhenwu''s thirty-six styles. This little girl is really a disciple of beiqiong sect, and she is also a core disciple." Gao Baisheng suddenly shrunk his pupils and cried in a low voice. At this moment, all the people present changed color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 As long as they are older, no one can understand what the name Zhenwu thirty-six means. "Well, my grandfather didn''t do his best. I''ll try you." Zhao Mingkong snorts coldly. His grandfather Zhao Deyang''s move is taken by the little girl. Naturally, he has no light on his face. Even Zhao Mingkong is upset. His hands were flying in the vast fog, like a huge fog ball. In the fog ball, there were all kinds of ferocious beasts, tearing the world apart. It was the "white fog secret hand" of the Zhao family in Chuzhou. "Boom." The girl held her hands like a ring of void. The aura of heaven and earth around her gathered in an instant. A "magic hammer" had been smashed down, which directly broke Zhao Mingkong''s hands. Her chest ribs were broken, and the whole person flew upside down. "Son of a bitch!" Zhao Deyang was so angry that he flew directly from his seat and went straight into the void. Holding his claw in one hand, a white Mengmeng giant palm several meters in size suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth, and was forced down in the air. This time, Zhao Deyang didn''t stay any longer, and 100% of his shenhaijing skills were displayed. "Zhao Deyang, you have taken the skill of our beiqiong school, and it is our beiqiong school that supports you to enter the divine realm and take the position of Jiangbei aristocratic family. Do you want to turn your face and kick our beiqiong away now?" While the girl quickly drew with her hands, and showed one secret skill after another, she yelled. "What?" Many people were stunned, did not expect that there is a secret behind this. "Little girl, look for death!" Zhao Deyang was exposed, angry on the spot, the hands of 12% of the power to show. Around dozens of meters, the vigorous wind bursts, a white fog into a sword, with Zhao Deyang command, fierce tear out. However, I didn''t expect that although the girl was only a monk in the tongxuan period, her accomplishments were not much weaker than those of the monk in shenhaijing. Her secret skills and skills came out one after another, and she was as good as Zhao Deyang. Among them, even the same "white fog secret hand" is also used. She is more formal, more carefree and natural. Chen fan has recognized it. Isn''t that Lu''s "cloud hand"? Zhao Deyang has been unable to attack for a long time, and now he has to shout: "brother Luo, brother xuanjian, do you just watch this little girl show off her evil spirit?" Luo Guojun, xuanjian Taoist, etc. all sighed and joined the battlefield at the same time. These two, the same old Shenjing, three people join hands, Chen Yaoyao immediately fell into the downwind. "Luo Guojun of Tianhe City, if it wasn''t for my aunt Xiu who taught you the" Canglong forging technique "and recommended you to the army, would you have achieved what you are now? " " and Taoist xuanjian in Qingshui City, all the skills you have learned are taught by my aunt Xiu. It''s only a few years. You can see that my aunt Xiu''s time is running out. She turns her back and kicks us out of the Jiangbei League. She even wants to send a killer to kill aunt Xiu. If my brother didn''t fight to stop her, you would have succeeded. Do you think I don''t know what you''ve done? Aunt Xiu was really blind at that time. " Chen Yaoyao yelled. She said with tears in her eyes. It''s a thirteen or fourteen year old girl after all. "Whoa, whoa, whoa." A lot of people have eyes. It turns out that there are so many twists and turns behind this. Sitting in front of the TV and computer, the audience is enjoying themselves. But the faces of many old brands in Jiangbei are all black and blue. This is equivalent to exposing the black history and red fruit to countless people. Even if we can win the little girl, the reputation of Jiangbei cultivation alliance will be greatly damaged. "Well, it''s just a remnant of beiqiong school. You Taoist friends, don''t listen to her nonsense. Take it directly. Who directed the torture? " Chu Tianxiao''s eyes are cold. This society, after all, is the world of practitioners. No matter how bad the reputation is, as long as you take Chen Yaoyao, you can always say it''s a little girl''s slander. As long as there is no stronger, such as congenital golden elixir for Chen Yaoyao, who will care? "Yes, nonsense. It''s time to teach a good lesson." An elder of the Wu family in Northwest China spoke. Then, the elders from Jiangnan province and several top sects spoke the same way. They are all old-fashioned deities, and each of them represents a big clan, which carries a lot of weight. "The beiqiong school has long been recognized as a heresy. When Chen beixuan was there, he disturbed the troubled times. His disciples and grandchildren still want to revive. We will not tolerate it." Finally, the old master of the Lu family in Jiangnan made a final decision. This old master is the only few congenital experts in Jiangnan Province, with a high status. It is said that he has been at odds with Tang Yuanqing, another inborn strong man. Tang Yuanqing''s close relationship with beiqiong school was well known. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone was speechless. In the end, even Gao Baisheng and Chen Jiuyang didn''t say anything but sighed. "Hoo." At the same time, five or six monks jumped down from the high platform and forced Chen Yaoyao. Their faces were serious, their whole body was dignified, and their magic power was so strong that they blocked Chen Yaoyao from all sides. At this moment, although Chen Yaoyao''s cultivation was not inferior to Shenhai''s, he was in danger. ... "my God, they really started on that little girl. A group of 70 year old and 80 year old masters of divine realm, who are famous in Jiangbei, are so shameless. Seven or eight monks of shenhaijing besieged a little girl of tongxuan period at the same time. They were shameless. ""Yes, the North Qiong school is a heresy. I remember when beiqiong was not the patron saint of China? Just because their faction leader and high-level officials disappeared, they were attacked and destroyed by many foreign races. Beiqiong, who had made great contributions to our family, has now fallen into the pit. " "Well, these guys are probably supported by the beiqiong school. Now that the beiqiong school is in decline, they turn their faces." Right now. Many viewers watching on the Internet make complaints about this scene. In particular, seeing Chen Yaoyao, a 13-year-old girl with tears on her left and right, resisting the fierce attacks of xuanjian Taoist priest and Zhao Deyang, has inspired many girls'' maternal love. About beiqiong. Although it was deliberately covered up by many forces, it was less than six or seven years after all, and many people still remember it. In particular, the older, the more disrespectful to Zhao Deyang, xuanjian Taoist behavior. "It''s a pity that if Chen beixuan had been here, the beiqiong school would have been reduced to a small girl, who was still bullied." There was a long sigh. Although Chen Fan disappeared for ten years, some people still remember him. But it''s useless. Everyone knows that this is not Chen Fan''s old world. Even if Chen Fan returns, don''t want to be unscrupulous. ... in the venue. The atmosphere is more subtle. Those who can participate in the meeting are more or less related to the major gates or the Jiangbei cultivation alliance, and their buttocks naturally sit on the side of Jiangbei. Although he was also a little disdainful of several fairylands to attack a little girl, his language and behavior were still biased towards Zhao Deyang. Lu Yang and Zhao Mingkong, in particular, directly clamored: "what a piece of bullshit beiqiong sect, their leader has long died in the unknown corner. A little girl dares to jump out and challenge Jiangbei and slap her to death. " "Yes, I must let this little girl know what purgatory is when I catch her." Zhao Mingkong bites Ya''s teeth. He is interrupted by Chen Yaoyao''s fist in public. Although the injury is nothing in modern times, the shame makes Zhao Mingkong''s eyes red. Xiaoxuan, chuyun and so on, obviously feel that Jiangbei people have gone too far. But chutianxiao is his elder after all. Zhao Deyang and others have pointed out Xiaoxuan from time to time. They can only keep silent. To Jiang Feifei, several times want to speak, are next to the cheongsam sister pull. This situation, Jiangbei high-level has formed a resolution, Jiang Feifei even want to hand, but also a mantis. ... outside the venue. Chu Minghui, Tang Yifei and others are standing on the high-rise building, overlooking the scene in the venue. "Sister Tang, let''s do it." Chu Minghui clenched his fists tightly, and several times he clenched his hand, but he restrained himself. Especially when he saw Chu Tianxiao talking, his face turned red with anger. "We can''t do it. Once we do it, we lose everything. Don''t you think those dark aliens and the Vatican have sent people to this grand gathering? I''ll bet that there are no less than a dozen people ambushing in the strange land of Qingyang Town at the moment, and there are at least three people in the world. They are also waiting for us, for the master of beiqiong school, or for that person. All we have to do is expose all our intentions. " Tang Yifei''s face was extremely calm, and he said word by word. "Then watch them bully a little girl like this? I once held Yao Yao, but he was the last child of the Chen family. How can I stand up to the old instructor if I sit by and watch her die? " Chu Ming Hui''s tiger eyes are full of tears. "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to kill Chen Yaoyao. After all, no one is sure that the man is really dead." Tang Yifei said with a slight sigh in her eyes. Zhao Deyang and others certainly won''t kill Chen Yaoyao, but they can''t avoid being captured and tortured. They may even imprison the girl for life. But right now. Surrounded by enemies, Tang Yifei can''t figure out who can save her any more? The beiqiong School of that year has long been divided into three groups: the collapse and separation, the disappearance of the beiqiong high-level and the escape. Those who have something to do with beiqiong are afraid of the many dark races who are standing behind the scenes and only dare to help them secretly. On the face of it, even the state would not offend the dark alien race and the Holy See! Tang Yifei hopes for miracles. Unfortunately, the reason why a miracle is a miracle is that it is too difficult to happen. ... at this time, in the venue. Facing the pressure of many divine realms, Chen Yaoyao became more and more brave, but he was repeatedly repulsed by the United forces. In the end, he was forced into a dead corner and obviously had no way to live. In fact, including Gao Baisheng, Chen Jiuyang and others, do not think Chen Yaoyao can escape. After all, Chen Yaoyao is just a little girl. "Is this the North Qiong school that these races have been talking about? But that''s all Among the foreign friars, a young man covered with divine radiance turned his mouth gently. "Our inheritance comes from Xinghai cult. In the future, you are all going to follow the son of God and fight in the major star regions. It''s just a small Aboriginal Sect on earth, not worth mentioning. Think of it as a stepping stone. Once you step on it, you''ll get there. " Xin Zun said, his eyes high above, overlooking the sky.Many foreign teenagers nodded their heads... Tang Yifei gently closed his eyes... Chu Minghui clenched his fists, and tiger eyes were about to drip blood... JIANG Feifei turned his head and didn''t want to see any more... Lu Yang and other young people in Jiangbei showed excited smiles on their faces... Many spiritual monks in Jiangbei were about to take Chen Yaoyao down. The girl''s face was hard, but there was only despair in her eyes When it''s time. "Whoosh." A black figure suddenly stopped in front of Chen Yaoyao. Everyone didn''t find out how he appeared. It seemed that he appeared out of thin air. With the figure retreating from the surrounding seven or eight monks, there was a cold and indifferent voice: "who said I was... Nobody in beiqiong?" At that moment, the whole audience was shocked. Everyone was stunned, looking at the figure in black, with his back to everyone. PS: the second one is presented, and there is another one below. This time, I wrote all the climax in one breath and sent it up^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 "What''s the situation?" "Well, how can a man in black come out? Who is he?" "I don''t know. This guy also calls himself the beiqiong school. Is he another master of beiqiong school? But there is no breath on him. He is an ordinary man without cultivation. But how did all the famous ancestors of Jiangbei aristocratic families fly away? " "Yes, what''s the matter?" When the man in black appeared, not only the people in the meeting hall were surprised, but also many people watching the live broadcast on TV and Internet were confused. Chen Fan''s body is so fast that it seems to come out of thin air. Even Chen Jiuyang, the Supreme Master of the LV family, and even the venerable Xin, did not see how Chen Fan appeared. The besieged Zhao Deyang, xuanjian Taoist priest, etc. felt an invisible force rushing in. Pei Mo Neng was as if a thousand feet tsunami had hit them. Comets fell from the sky. They could not be stopped. Their bodies were directly beaten back. No matter how hard he tried to encourage his cultivation, it didn''t work at all. At last, he even stepped back and sat down on the ground. The weak one was almost injured on the spot. "Who is it?" At the same time, Chu Tianxiao suddenly stood up, and his eyes were full of lightning. He stared at Chen Fan''s back. Jiangbei high-level joint siege of the remaining evils of beiqiong, even some people dare to fight, this is a collective provocation to the major cultivation families in Jiangbei, we must try our best to suppress! The old master of the LV family, Chen Jiuyang, Gao Baisheng and others were surprised. In this case, who dares to save people? Jiangbei is not without congenital experts, but they are too lazy to attack a little girl. "Another beiqiong school?" Chu Yun was surprised. "That guy is dead. He dares to stop grandfather Zhao and Taoist xuanjian. Grandfather Zhao, they will never let him go. " Cried LV Yang. Zhao Mingkong nodded beside him. Many young people in Jiangbei are superstitious to Zhao Deyang, Chu Tianxiao and others. The distribution of forces on the scene is also very obvious. Most of the fairylands in Jiangbei occupy the majority. As long as they are not born strong, who can stop them? "It''s strange. Why do you look familiar at that guy''s back?" Jiang Feifei suddenly doubts. And the little Xuan beside her also suddenly found that Chen fan, who was sitting not far away, didn''t know when he disappeared. Looking at the high platform, the figure with black clothes and black hair seems to be very similar to Chen fan. "It can''t be him." Xiaoxuan was amused. But she didn''t notice. At this time, Yan Junze''s face was extremely pale, and her whole body was shaking violently. "Is that him?" Tang Yifei was excited. Next to Chu Minghui''s eyes, chen fan is even more brilliant, but at the moment, chen fan''s back to all living beings. They were not sure. They could only look at the figure in black. At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on Chen fan. "Boy, who are you?" Chutianxiao''s shrill cheers echoed throughout the venue. ... at the moment, chen fan ignores everyone, looks down at the sweating little girl, gasps violently, and is covered with white fog, with a smile on her face: "Chen Yaoyao, are you from the Chen family in Jinling?" "Yes, my father is Chen Xiao. Do you know my brother?" Chen Yaoyao was stunned and looked up at chen fan. I feel that Chen Fan''s face is both familiar and strange, as if I have seen him there. "Of course I know. When I was a child, I even reported to you." Chen Fan''s smile is more brilliant. He reaches out his hand and touches Chen Yaoyao''s head: "those people dare to attack you just now. Uncle, I''ll teach you a lesson." Finish. Chen Fan slowly raised his head, facing the people in Jiangbei, Gao Baisheng, Chen Jiuyang and others. At this moment, not only on the stage, almost everyone can see his true face. Many people are stunned, only feel that this mysterious man in black is very young, looking at the age is not too old. Jiang Feifei, LV Yang, Xiao Xuan, etc. were staring at each other. They couldn''t believe it. Isn''t this chen fan? Why did he run to the stage all of a sudden? No matter how they guessed before, they didn''t expect that the man in black who died was Chen fan. "He said he was from beiqiong. He didn''t cheat me. But he had no accomplishments. He didn''t even dare to be big. How could he suddenly come to power? " But Gao Baisheng, Chu Tianxiao and others, now look crazy change, such as see ghost. Even great masters like Master Lu and Chen Jiuyang have changed greatly. "You... You..." Chu Tianxiao gaped, fingers chen fan, trembling, even unable to speak. "Why, didn''t you say that beiqiong was just a group of heretics? Now that I''m standing in front of you, you can say it again in front of me, the leader of beiqiong. " Chen Fan''s tone is light, but it falls in Chutian''s ear, but it sounds like thunder, which makes him almost sit on the ground. "Master of beiqiong?"Many audiences and guests were stunned. This term is too strange to everyone. Even if you are old, you have to think about it a little to vaguely think about who is the leader of beiqiong. After all, that person has disappeared for ten years. But when they think of it, they are all dumbfounded. Looking at Chen Fan''s eyes, they are like seeing a ghost. "What bullshit, master of beiqiong, do you dare to interfere in the affairs of Jiangbei and seek death!" Luo Guojun was thrown the farthest away, dizzy. As soon as he got up, his eyes turned red, and a gun hammer hit chen fan behind him. With this blow, the vigorous wind of tens of meters around, the roaring vitality of heaven and earth, even turned into a tornado, and its power was so terrible that it made the earth tremble. However, Zhao Deyang and Taoist xuanjian all changed their faces and exclaimed: "brother Luo, it''s Chen..." bang. Before Luo Guojun''s words had been heard, chen fan had already waved the invisible golden elixir Zhenyuan, which shocked him into countless pieces. The smallest fragments, even smaller than molecules or even atoms, turn into countless blood mists. At this time. Zhao Deyang and others said, "he''s Chen beixuan..." their last two words are getting lighter and lighter. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The elder of Luo''s family in Qingshui City, the old man with strong spirit, has completely turned into a blood mist and disappeared, as if he had never existed. At this moment, the whole venue, and even the whole country of China, I don''t know how many people witnessed or saw this scene live. Even mango live host Jiang Hua lost his voice for a while. A God died like this? Is it so easy and simple to be swept away by Chen fan? That''s the Luo Guojun. It''s an old strong man in Shenjing! Many people just feel that the logic is confused. Is there something wrong with the world outlook. Such as Jiang Feifei, LV Yang, Xiaoxuan and even Cheng Hui in front of TV. Only those who saw the boy, recognized him, and even heard the name reflected, were left with deep shock and fear. They know that behind those three words, what a tremendous power and means they represent. That was the strongest man on earth. Chen beixuan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 At the moment, chen fan has already looked up, looking at the high platform, looking at the shaking chutianxiao: "why, didn''t you hear Chen clearly? Shall I repeat it? " Chen Fan''s tone is amiable. But Chu Tianxiao''s body trembled again with fright. The body of the old monk of Shenjing, who was not clear in cold and heat, and had no disease, was just like suffering from hysteria. He tried his best to shake his head again and again: "Chen Tianren, no Chen Zhenjun, Chen sect leader, I hear you, I hear you!" Many people who still don''t know Chen Fan''s identity are surprised to see that Chu Tianxiao, the vice president of Jiangbei cultivator alliance and the peak of Shenjing, is so afraid of Chen fan. "Who is this guy? How could it make Chu Tianxiao tremble? " Jiang Feifei, LV Yang and Xiao Xuan are all shocked. They look at chen fan and try their best to guess Chen Fan''s identity. But Chu Yun had already thought of something from Chu Tianxiao and even "Chen beixuan". He was shocked and his face turned pale. "If you understand, answer me." Chen Fan''s voice is flat, one step forward. But Chu Tianxiao was directly scared and sat down on the ground. He didn''t dare to say a word at all. All the other famous Jiangbei hostels who recognize Chen Fan look like earth. They bow their heads and tremble like little white rabbits under Chen Fan''s eyes. "Chen Zhenjun, long time no see..." finally, Chen Jiuyang gets up with a smile on his face and bows to Chen fan. With a wave of his hand, chen fan swept away the flies: "it''s none of your business at this time. Don''t involve Taiji. Go back quickly. " Chen Jiuyang, who was born to be an immortal, was like an ant blocking the way. But Chen Jiuyang finally bowed himself, turned into a brilliant light and ran away obediently. Gao Baisheng was more respectful and took the suspicious bajimen disciples to the corner. "And you used to take advantage of my beiqiong school, but now you turn around and bully my Chen family. How happy are you?" Chen Fan turned his head and glanced at Zhao Deyang, xuanjian Taoist and others. "Chen Zhenjun, it''s none of our business. It was just a misunderstanding before..." Zhao Deyang and others were so scared that their legs softened and shook their heads desperately. However, his grandson, Zhao Mingkong, stood up and yelled: "Chen fan, what are you arrogant about? Don''t think you can take advantage of the beiqiong sect and run wild in the north of the Yangtze River..." as soon as Zhao Mingkong said this, Zhao Deyang''s face turned white and almost sat down on the ground. He really wanted to strangle that grandson when he was born. "Is it?" Chen fan light a smile, just a palm to grasp, volley will Zhao Mingkong suction to the palm: "I said before, see in Jiang Feifei''s face forgive you three times, if you commit again, directly a palm to die." Finish. No matter how shocked and struggling Zhao Mingkong''s face is, he has no strength to spit out. In front of many guests and even countless audiences in front of the Internet, Zhao Mingkong is shocked into a blood fog on the spot. Then a long sleeve wave: "next life, don''t come to provoke me beiqiong school." Bang bang! The blood fog of the sixth and seventh regiment exploded on the spot. Zhao Deyang, xuanjian Taoist priest and other powerful men in the divine realm who attacked Chen Yaoyao were directly killed by Chen fan. They had been practicing hard for many years. In front of Chen fan, they were not qualified to stop for a second or even half a second. It was like being crushed by a pile of ants. At that moment, there was silence. Everyone was stunned, especially Jiang Feifei, LV Yang, Xiaoxuan and others. They couldn''t believe that Chen Fan was so unscrupulous in killing people in front of the live network media and TV stations. You know. Even if it was a monk in Shenjing, when he besieged Chen Yaoyao, he just wanted to capture her and didn''t dare to kill her. After all, there are countries and laws in this earth. Although they are practitioners, they are still oppressed by Kunlun, ye Nantian and other golden elites. They dare to be presumptuous. Kunlun will never spare them. Even the sun palace, Taichu temple and so on will also take action. But Chen fan has no scruples, just like a savage coming out of the wasteland. He is decisive and free from his heart. Only those who know Chen Fan''s deeds in those years will show a wry smile: "this is Chen beixuan, who used to be cruel in those years and would repay him!" And then. Chen fan has a hand holding Chen Yaoyao, pulling the ignorant little girl, in countless people''s eyes, step by step on the stage, to chutianxiao. "Poop." Chu Tianxiao knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Chen fan. His hair was white and his face was scared. He said, "Chen Zhenjun, please forgive me. I don''t know what happened before. It''s all listening to them. I''ve been cheated! " Seeing that Chen Fan kept on walking, he finally gritted his teeth and said, "Chen Zhenjun, my nephew is Chu Minghui, your student in those days, and now major general Canglong. You can''t kill me... Chu Tianxiao hasn''t finished.Chen fan has been a guide, a golden light shot out of thin air, directly penetrated the head of Chu Tianxiao, and killed him on the spot. Even the spirit inside the body was destroyed. At the moment, after killing Chu Tianxiao, chen fan''s steps did not stop, and he still stepped on the stage. "Chen beixuan, after all, this is a grand meeting in Jiangbei. There are countless people watching on the live platform. Do you really want to kill people?" Finally, there is a congenital strong, can not help but cry. Chen Fanli ignored it. In the face of billions of living beings on earth, he entered the United States and killed millions of people. Who dares to say a word to him? In Chen Fan''s realm, life and death are in accordance with and against the heart. What matters? Chen Fan looks down at Chen Yaoyao with a smile on his face: "Xiao Yaoyao, tell Uncle, who else bullied you when your aunt Xiu was injured?" Chen Yaoyao hesitated for a while, and was suspicious of the guy who suddenly came out and called himself uncle. But the girl instinctively sensed Chen Fan''s cordial breath, which was the resonance of blood and skill. Finally, she nodded her head and pointed to several Jiangbei high-rise buildings on the high platform. "He, he, he, and he. By the way, it''s the LV family who sent the killers last. " Chen Yaoyao pointed to the Jiangbei high-rise, all color. In particular, the last one, Chen Yaoyao, points to the old Master Lu of the Lu family in the south of the Yangtze River. "Chen Zhenjun atones." "Chen Zhenjun, spare your life." "Chen beixuan, you can''t kill me..." those famous Jiangbei hostels either cried bitterly, or knelt down to beg for mercy, or said righteous words. But Chen Fan just ignored them and waved out his sleeve, shaking them into blood mist. Then his eyes fell on the last Old Master Lu: "is that him?" "Well, I''m sure. He sent someone to assassinate Xiuyi. The killer didn''t hurt Xiuyi, but killed my brother. All the people behind the scenes are the LV family. " Chen Yaoyao nodded, a pair of big eyes are bleeding fog. "Chen Zhenjun, there must be some misunderstanding." From the beginning to the end, old Master Lu, who had been sitting in the center of the high platform, could not sit any more, and his face showed a trace of awe. However, due to his invincible power for several years, he can still keep calm and talk with Chen Fan calmly: "no matter what my LV family did before. Whether it is the behavior of our LV family. Lu promised that he would never do it again in the future, and that he could compensate the little girl and beiqiong Pai 50 billion yuan, as well as a superior spirit grass. Lu can even agree to join the beiqiong school and serve for the beiqiong school for 50 years! " Mr. Lu''s tone was sincere. He was born to be an immortal. He was so humble and subdued that everyone was surprised. Especially Jiang Feifei and Xiao Xuan, they are all staring out. They are the inborn strong. They are high above the sun and the moon. There are few inborn giants in the whole Jiangnan province. It''s amazing to bow to Chen fan. Especially LV Yang, his eyes were red and his fists were clenched: "great grandfather!" Sitting in the center of the sun palace, venerable Xin snorted coldly: "Sir, don''t push an inch. Although Mr. Lu is not a member of the sun palace, he also makes friends with Xin." But Chen Fansi didn''t pay any attention to it. She just looked up and looked at it directly, with indifference in her eyes: "is it your Lu family?" Old Master Lu''s face changed wildly, his magic power suddenly reached the extreme, his sleeves and robes swelled violently, and the inherent terror came out of his body. When he came to the audience, all the secrets flew out of thin air, and he even opened his mouth to explain. But Chen Fan patted Yang Jianhu lightly. "Shua!" A golden light came out of the little gourd on his waist, and an eagle roared, tearing Old Master Lu to pieces, almost devouring the body protection treasures and spirits around him. Then it turned into light and returned to yangjianhu. At that moment. Only a few congenital experts on the scene vaguely saw that in the golden light, it seemed to be a golden eagle, about an inch in size, but extremely fast. It was Chen fan who had surrendered the "golden winged Eagle" on Yingzhou island. He had shrunk it inside the gourd. "A congenital child was killed by Zhen?" Everybody can''t believe it. Even those who watch on TV or on the Internet, even if they know Chen Fan''s identity, are gaping at the scene. After all, chen fan has disappeared for too long, and the congenital strong man has been standing in the world for too long. At ordinary times, even if he fights with overseas demons, no congenital strong man has fallen. This is a super existence that is high enough to compete with the head of a small country. There may not be many of them in a province, old Master Lu of the Lu family in the south of the Yangtze River. Is it really so easy to be torn up by Chen fan? There''s no room for resistance? Lu Yang was even more shocked on the spot. He turned into a sculpture and stared at the stage. He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe his pillar. He died so easily in Chen Fan''s hands. "You?" Xin Zun''s face changes wildly. Unexpectedly, chen fan dares to ignore his words and make a bold move. The young men and girls in Taiyanggong temple and taichusi Temple beside him were even more disheartened and scolded on the spot"To die!" "Bold." "Just beiqiong, you dare to challenge our Sun Palace. You''re looking for your own death!" Xin Zun''s figure soared, his whole body was shining, his spirit was shining, and he was under terrible pressure for a while. His hands were deep in his sleeve, and he wanted to do it on the spot. But Chen Fan just opened his mouth and gently spat out a word: "roll!" As soon as the word came out, the whole Qingyang Town, a hundred miles away, trembled slightly, and countless people in the whole venue were even more shaken. The young people who faced Chen Fan''s blow were directly shocked into blood fog. Like a shell, the venerable Xin flew out of the Grand Hall in an instant, smashing a huge hole in the wall of the grand hall. He flew out for decades and finally fell. Even if he was alive, his viscera would be broken and only half his life would be left. In the end. Under Jiang Feifei''s complicated eyes, Chu Yun, Xiao Xuan and LV Yang''s shocked expression, many sacred scenes in Jiangbei, many guests at the venue, countless viewers in China watching through the live network, and Jiang Hua''s speechless face on the mango platform... Chen Fan took Chen Yaoyao''s little hand and sat in the center of the high platform . His eyes swept the whole room, just like the God of heaven! PS: after 5:00, please ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 Twists and turns, peak back to fight, ups and downs! The audience who watched the "Jiangbei grand event" through the major network live broadcasting platforms and on TV were all thrilled and eye-catching. At most, a few disciples of the tongxuan period fought each other in the past Jiangbei grand gatherings. At last, one or two of the high-ranking masters of Shenhai came to the end and occasionally showed up. It''s very worthwhile to watch. But this time. First, Chen Yaoyao, the last disciple of beiqiong sect, who had disappeared for a long time, took the stage to challenge her. He was only 13-4 years old and had a profound cultivation. He even fought in several old fairs. Finally, seven or eight famous Shenhai masters joined hands to capture her, which opened the curtain behind the "Jiangbei grand gathering". It turns out that these divine realms were all cultivated by beiqiong school in those years. We thought that the plot ended in tragedy. The little girl was like Don Quixote who rushed to the dragon. Although she was brave, she was not strong enough. But no one thought that there was another mysterious person in beiqiong school. The mysterious man''s identity is earth shaking. Even if many people can''t recognize chen fan, they can see from Zhao Deyang, Chu Tianxiao, Gao Baisheng''s respectful attitude that he must be a great master. Seeing Chen Fan''s finger at the sea of killing gods, such as grinding moles and ants, he is obviously a great monk in the congenital realm. The crowd watched Chen Fan''s killing all the way, and they all exclaimed that it was enjoyable. This is a drama about the return of the king! Even the weakest ordinary people, such as a little girl like Cheng Hui, are looking forward to a strong man falling from the sky to defeat the enemy when they are in danger. If this is the case, everyone will be happy. However, chen fan killed the old master of the LV family and scolded many foreign youths for killing him. He was the Deacon Xin of the sun palace. What it brings to people is not joy, but fear! The old master of the LV family was a great master of the hidden realm. However, the LV family had always kept a low profile. Later, a new force emerged. He was born in the south of the Yangtze River and became famous. Even on the Internet, many people are familiar with him. Not to mention deacon Xin. Outside deacon of Sun Palace. Most of the time, they represent the sun palace to communicate with various countries and large organizations. Even in the face of the golden elixir, they can talk and laugh. Since the advent of Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace and so on, how can anyone dare to challenge these holy places? But Chen Fan''s killing of these two inborn strongmen is no more than killing the God of the sea. At this time, the public finally responded. "Isn''t this guy a natural immortal, but a golden elixir?" Many people have an idea in their mind, and then they are scared by it. How does golden elixir exist? Even in the recovery of the earth now, the golden elixir is still very few. Lao Qinglong, ye Nantian, and the founder of Baji... Only when they were at the peak of the divine realm, could they have a glimpse of the golden elixir. Even in the mountains and seas, many monsters have evolved faster than human beings, but few of them can achieve the golden elixir. Every stomp, the earth shaking, is the general existence of the patron saint of China! Chen Fan looked at the young, but sixteen or seventeen years old boy look, unexpectedly is a gold elixir? If there is such a strong person in beiqiong, how can it collapse overnight? A strong elixir should have spread all over China and even the world, and be respected by the country. How can he be unknown? Many young people don''t understand. For example, mango''s live commentary on "Jianghua" was speechless, faltering and speechless. A golden elixir! What an earth shaking event this is, enough to shake up China and awaken all major sects. But some people who recognize Chen Fan sigh in their hearts. "This guy''s birth is more than a shock to China. I''m afraid all countries, all organizations, all monks and even all races in the world will be shocked together!" This was Chen beixuan, the strongest man on earth in those years. Ten years ago, he killed Jindan with empty hands and defeated the invincible existence of Mayan fleet. Ten years later, who can know how far chen fan has been promoted? Jindan, or... Jindan! ... at this time, Chen fanduan sat in the center of the high platform, did not look at anyone, but coaxed the little girl: "Yao Yao, where''s your father? Why didn''t he accompany you? It seems that you have been following aunt Xiu. What''s your Xiuyi''s name? And your brother, did he really die under the killers? " Chen Yaoyao blinked his eyes and thought it strange that his uncle asked. Aunt Xiu is aunt Xiu. What''s her name? And her father. Her father has been missing for a long time. Yaoyao has never seen her parents since she was in primary school. When she thought of her brother, Chen Yaoyao''s big eyes were covered with mist, and her voice was choked: "my brother was adopted by Aunt Xiu, and was killed by a killer in order to protect aunt Xiu at that time. I heard them say that the killer was hired by the LV family. The LV family has always been greedy for the interests of Jiangbei and tried to drive our beiqiong sect out many times. Those people in Jiangbei... Also see that Aunt Xiu''s injury is getting worse and worse, and they are more and more perfunctory to beiqiong. In the end, they don''t even contact us, and they are still in trouble for us. Many elder martial brothers were attacked and killed outside. Now there are only Yaoyao and Xiuyi left. "The more the little girl said, thinking of sad things, big tears fell from her delicate little face. However, Chen Yaoyao soon realized what, quickly convergence tears, showing a strong appearance. Chen Fan looked at him and saw more and more murderous. What kind of desolate environment can force a girl to cry. All the great families in Jiangbei, the LV family in Jiangnan, and those who attacked beiqiong in those years, should die! Chen Fan''s voice was not loud, but it quickly spread all over the venue: "Lv Yang!" LV Yang, who was called by Chen fan, was shocked. He woke up from his grief and panic. He looked up and saw Chen Fan''s eyes. Lu Yang felt that he had never seen such a pair of eyes in his life. That pair of eyes is extremely indifferent, no joy, no sorrow, not even a trace of emotion, like a stone, an old tree, not a bit of human feelings. "Chen..." LV Yang opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, like old bark rubbing against each other. Lu Yang wants to keep calm. He is a son of the Lu family in the south of the Yangtze River. He is the great grandson of a congenital monk. He has built the foundation and connected with the mysterious realm in his grade. How can he be afraid of a young man who has no name and even dare not compete with him on the stage? But now, in the face of raising his hand to kill his great grandfather, chen fan, who has shocked the audience. Lu Yang found that his anger and courage quickly subsided like a tide, his face became more and more pale, and his legs could not be controlled. This is no longer chen fan, who has no accomplishments under the stage. "The leader of beiqiong", "Chen beixuan", "the first man on earth", "kill Jindan", "one man against Maya"... A series of terms are said from the surrounding population. When I was a child, I was seven or eight years old, and I was watching the golden figure of a man against the Mayan warship. Finally, it overlapped with the boy in black. At this moment, LV Yang finally felt the fear of being dominated by Chen fan! Not only him, but also Chu Yun, Xiao Xuan, elder sister Qipao and Jiang Feifei are as quiet as cicadas. Although Chen Fan disappeared for ten years, he was famous all over the world and didn''t pay attention to him. However, after being reminded by people around him, they also recalled Chen Fan''s power. It was an invincible power that once ruled an era. In front of him. Today, Chen Jiuyang, Gao Baisheng and the old master of the Lu family are like the dust of ants. Even ye Nantian, Lao Qinglong and Baji Laozu can only look at Chen Fan''s back. Such an invincible strong man. Even though they just ignored it, they even said that "the circle is different. In this life, they are doomed to be just ordinary people, unable to integrate into the ranks of their practitioners.". Jiang Feifei also felt angry. He was just an ordinary person who had something to do with his aunt. He said to a group of practitioners, "if it wasn''t for you and aunt Tang''s face, would you have slapped them to death?" These words sounded funny at that time. Now I think of it, but I''m sweating all over, and my back is wet. Xiaoxuan, in particular, is so scared that her two beautiful legs are shaking all the time, and her whole body is soft and spread on the ground. When Chen fan says this, they can laugh it off. When Chen beixuan, who once killed millions of people, said this, who can not be surprised? Who can be fearless! A great master can''t be humiliated. He is born to be a mole ant. It''s common sense to challenge a great master, to be born and not to kill him. What''s more, chen fan, the first person on earth in those years? Yan Junze has a big mouth and a fat face. He wants to laugh and cry: "man, you''re kidding too much." And now. Chen Fan took LV Yang from hundreds of meters away and inhaled him into his palm with a stroke of his hand. LV Yang turned pale on the spot and trembled with fright. Isn''t that how Chen Fan turned Zhao Mingkong into a blood fog? He cried out desperately: "Chen fan, no, Chen Zhenjun. Those things are all done by my grandfather and have nothing to do with me. I don''t know what beiqiong school is, and I don''t know this little girl... " " beiqiong''s business has nothing to do with you, but at the top of the mountain at that time, if Jiang Feifei didn''t do it, would you kill me or scrap me? Just now, when I finished speaking, what was in your mind that I didn''t know? " Chen Fan said calmly, his eyes were indifferent, and his fingers gently scratched a hole in LV Yang''s arm. There was blood left: "don''t worry, it''s not painful." Finish. As soon as he pinched the formula, he urged the technique of blood tracing. At that time, chen fan used this technique to kill the Shen family in Chuzhou. But I don''t know much about it. This time, countless people witnessed the horror of this forbidden magic power for the first time through live broadcast. "Bang bang." One by one, the blood of the Lu family in the south of the Yangtze River emerges out of thin air. Then Chen Fan gently stirs up the cause and effect, and the blood flames burn away along the blood line. Finally, the whole Lu family, all men, women, old and young, are burned to ashes, and even the spirits are killed. After that, Chen fancai gently tried his best to spit out the dull looking LV Yang and killed him. After he killed LV Yang, he looked up and his voice was flat"Who else wants to challenge me?" At that moment, chen fan''s eyes were full of arrogance. Whether it is the audience in the venue, or many gods, or even the audience in front of the TV network, all bow their heads and dare not look directly at them! PS: the first one is here. The author will continue to write the second one. It may be very late. Let''s get up and watch it tomorrow^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Chen Fan didn''t plan to stay in the venue after chasing and killing the LV family. There are many things he wants to ask Chen Yaoyao about her father, Chen Xiao in Jinling, the whereabouts of the Chen family and the beiqiong school, and who she called "aunt Xiu"... but many of Chen Fan''s old friends have come to see him. First of all, Gao Baisheng, a few disciples of Baji sect, such as Gu Fei, watched Gao Baisheng step by step on the stage and in front of Chen fan. They saluted Chen Fan respectfully: "under Baji sect, Gao Baisheng has met master Chen." He spoke about master Chen, not Chen Zhenjun. This is Chen Fan''s name when he was born in Jiangbei. Later, it was replaced by various titles, honorifics and nicknames. But the name of master Chen is a memory that can never be erased for the generation of Gao Baisheng. "Long time no see. It''s good to see you Chen Fan nodded. The old Huo in his mouth is Huo Tingshan, Huo Donglai''s distant cousin. Chen Fan met him in Shenmen county when he returned to earth from kunxu. Chen fan and Baji are in the same vein. Although they have occasional friction, they are generally friendly. Now, when I return to the earth and see my old friend again, I feel a lot of emotion. "Uncle Ting Shan, who is now born, is one of the elders of my eight pole family." Gao Baisheng answers respectfully. Then, Gao Baisheng introduces several disciples of Baji Yimai to Chen fan. Gu Fei''s steps are floating, just like walking on the cloud. He looked up at the boy in black, but he was sixteen or seventeen years old. He looked younger than himself. The real age is only 30 years old, but it is already threatening the whole of Jiangbei and even shaking the world. Before that, Chen Fanming was still on stage, watching him compete and cheer. "Not bad." Chen Fan glanced and nodded slightly. The earth has been blocked for thousands of years, but it seems that because of this, many good seedlings will emerge one after another once the world is restored. In Chen Fan''s view, many people''s talents are not much weaker than those of the top-level celestial arrogance, such as Tianhuang, Tianjue and Zheyuan. Such talents as ye Qingcang, Lin Shuming and ye Nantian can even compete with the God son of Xinghai cult. It''s just that. After all, the cultivation methods, materials and environment on earth are too poor. If you want to cultivate an amazing disciple, talent alone is not enough. Otherwise, there are so many talents in the universe. Why are there so few people who come to join the Tao? In addition to Gao Baisheng, there are several Chen Fan''s old friends coming in succession. Even Chu Minghui and Tang Yifei pushed away the crowd and walked excitedly. "Well, isn''t that my uncle and sister Tang?" Chu Yun turns his head and sees a passage at the door. A man in military uniform, carrying a general star on his shoulder, with a vast dragon head painted on his chest, and a graceful woman in sunglasses, with her skin covered with frost and snow, with half a face stunning, quickly walked to the high platform. The leader, a man and a woman, was at the peak of Shenhai, which many people recognized. They are Maj. general Chu Minghui of Canglong and Tang Yifei, who is known as the No. 1 beauty in Jiangnan. "Uncle Chu and Tang beauty also know chen fan?" Xiaoxuan is still a little inconceivable. She hasn''t changed from Chen Fan''s identity. Chu Minghui and Tang Yifei, in the eyes of these children in Chuzhou, are superior, like a real dragon in the clouds. One is a military magnate, and the other is the daughter of the most powerful man in Jiangnan Province, who is in charge of most of the underground world in Jiangnan. Xiaoxuan can''t even dream of becoming such a character. Chu Yun wry smile: "when Chen Fan... Chen beixuan took charge of Canglong, my uncle was only a student under his command. Tang Yuanqing, sister Tang''s father, is said to be just an ordinary member of beiqiong school. " That''s the end of the sentence. Xiaoxuan woke up with a fright. Chen fan not only has the power of terror, but also has a very high status. Just looking at Chu Minghui and Tang Yifei and seeing Chen Fan''s respectful appearance, we can imagine how beautiful Chen Fan was, standing on the top of the mountain and overlooking the world. And Jiang Feifei''s eyes were full of complexity, looking at the boy in black on the stage. She knew that when Chen Fan showed his identity, he was no longer the ordinary teenager in Yunwu Mountain Villa who was eating aunt Tang''s cooking and cheering. Instead, he was Chen beixuan, the leader of beiqiong, who was the strongest man on the earth! As if the same person turns into a god! It will never fall in the dust again, it will only fly nine times in the sky. From then on, there will be no time to see you again. Jiang Feifei suddenly felt inexplicable heartache in her heart. She didn''t know where the pain came from, and she never liked the boy, and later even hated him. But I just feel like I want to cry. It''s like a corner of my life is suddenly missing. It''s torn out of thin air. If someone comes over to see them, they will only sigh. That''s what people are. They don''t want to cherish what they can get at hand, but they will know what is precious when they lose it. ... and now. Chen Fanzheng returned a military salute to Chu Minghui. "Old instructor, you are back at last. I knew that you were the "golden immortal" in the east mountain outside Jincheng at that time Chu Minghui was very excited. When he saw chen fan, he gave him an extremely standard military salute. Then he seemed to think of something, and his face was filled with guilt"Drillmaster, I didn''t expect that they did so much about my second uncle and Chu family. I''ll introduce my second uncle to beiqiong school. Minghui made a big mistake and nearly killed the last one of Chen''s family. Please punish him. " With that, he was extremely remorseful. He was upright, but his head was lowered to his chest. "It''s OK. Chutianxiao is chutianxiao, you are you. Can instructors not tell? " Chen Fan patted him on the shoulder and was very pleased. Meanwhile, Tang Yifei, who is graceful and beautiful, has already taken off his sunglasses, showing a face of joy and hope, with enchanting and charming face in the cold, and a face of joy: "Chen Zhenjun, it''s great to see you again." As she was about to say something, her face suddenly changed and she said in a low voice: "Zhenjun, be careful, we have received the news that a strong alien has sneaked into Qingyang Town and has been tracking the orphans of beiqiong sect in order to find your trace. They will know all about your appearance. " "Ha ha, I''m going to let these alien people know. When I come back this time, I''m going to kill all the people who dare to attack the beiqiong sect, until they are terrified. They are bloody and the whole sea of stars knows that I can''t attack beiqiong! " Chen Fan laughed, his eyes were fierce, and then he stamped his foot fiercely: "come out!" Boom! This one, the whole Qingyang Town, is a hundred miles away. As he stomps down, they all tremble. Countless people were staggering, even some foundation building monks almost sat on the ground. In the void, there are seven or eight figures who are shocked out of thin air. These people, all wearing black robes and black masks, cover their heads and cover their bodies with layers of black fog, which is very mysterious. They hide on one side, even Chen Jiuyang, old Master Lu and other congenital friars have not learned the formula. "These are..." Tang Yifei''s eyes widened. Although she is the highest friar of Shenhai, every accomplishment of these people in black robe is far greater than her. Tang Yifei could feel a dark and evil force from them, just like the abyss of hell. These people show up. The vast power immediately enveloped the whole venue, and countless people were breathless, even the monks turned pale. Congenital, and more than one! "It''s just a bunch of scum killers. I didn''t clean up the earth in those days. I missed a few bedbugs and fleas. Now, I''m taking advantage of my big change in beiqiong to attack. I''m not going to be lenient when I come back this time. " Chen Fan''s voice was cold and he stepped out. Bang! The invisible power swept out, and instantly hit the black robed people, shaking them all out. The black robes on their bodies also cracked, revealing one by one the Beatles with armor, the black scales all over, or the red eyes, the wings on the back, and even the sea blue skin, just like the alien race of avatar. "The demons, the dark blood and the sea..." at a glance, Tang Yifei recognized at least three different races. Her pupils shrink sharply. These alien races are now the most terrifying existence on earth. Even China and Kunlun dare not provoke them. Any race is very powerful, not to mention at least three different races. "Chen, you dare to come back. The ancestors of our family have come down from the star. If you come back, you are looking for death." One of the demons shrieked. Bang bang. In Qingyang Town, countless glasses were broken by his voice, and many ordinary people were even shocked so that their ears were bleeding. They were deafened and wanted to fall, and they were rolling with their heads in their arms. Even a hundred miles away, there are its calls. "Noisy." Chen Fan''s palm is pressed lightly, and the real yuan is crushed away. It turns into a rolling thunder mill, which directly crush the demons into pieces in the air. It is powerful enough to resist missile attack. Under Chen Fan''s palm, like tofu, it is easily crushed into meat mud. On the ground, there is a big pit of bloody human shape. "Chen beixuan, if you dare to kill us, our ancestors will never let you go." All the other black robed people turned pale and screamed wildly. They even turned around and were ready to run away. "Ha ha." Chen Fan didn''t care. He just turned to Chen Yaoyao and said with a smile, "Xiao Yaoyao, uncle will show you a toy." With that, chen fan patted Yang Jianhu. Suddenly there was a light golden sword light, which jumped out of the sword gourd. The sword light gave out a long cry like the dragon''s song, and cried happily, as if it was its turn to appear after a long time. Chen Yaoyao''s eyes widened, and there was a three inch long golden sword engraved with the word "Guiyuan". The girl also thought, what is a little sword with only one finger long? Then the small sword of Guiyuan swished out and turned into a golden sword. It suddenly crossed the void. In a thousandth of an instant, it cut the remaining five alien tribes into two. More catch up with the last escape alien, split it into two pieces in the air. But that last blood clan cry out before dying of words, but let Chen Fan instant facial expression a change. "Chen beixuan, you came back late. The last disciple of your beiqiong sect has been found and killed by our family!""Go." A roll of Chen Fan''s sleeve robe turns Chen Yaoyao into a golden light and shoots out of Qingyang Town. And countless guests at the venue, as well as the audience in front of the webcast, all looked up and looked at the golden rainbow across the sky. They know. From today on. A myth of invincibility in the past has returned! ... Earth calendar, May 7, 2026. Chen fan, the leader of beiqiong, appeared in Jiangbei. At the grand meeting of Qingyang Town, he successively killed the deacon of Taiyang palace, ten figures of Jiangbei Shenjing, and seven people of different nationalities. He even destroyed the LV family in Jiangnan. The whole earth was shocked by the news! PS: the second one, please go to sleep and watch it tomorrow^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Although Chen fan has gone to the sky, all his actions have long been recorded by various live broadcasting platforms on the Internet, and even spread to countless people through the Internet and television. Although there were only a few million people watching the "Jiangbei grand gathering" at first. But what a great event it was. Almost when Chen Fan appeared on the front foot, there appeared on the back foot network about "Jiangbei mysterious man in black" and "who is the leader of beiqiong?" "Chen beixuan appears" and other posts. Modern network is extremely developed. At the beginning, the news just came out in pieces, and many people simply ignored it. In today''s era, I don''t know how many rumors come out every day. For a moment, there is a divine treasure here, for a moment, where there is a cave in the sky, and even who is preaching the golden elixir, or the arrival of monks outside the sky, and so on. Most of them are rumors. But a few minutes later, more and more people upload questions, and even some people upload screenshots and videos. Immediately aroused a lot of curiosity. So countless people began to pour into the major live platforms. For a moment, many live broadcasting platforms were even paralyzed, especially mango live, which was the most popular. At the same time, there were tens of millions of people online, and they jumped up at the rate of 2 million per minute. "Quickly, immediately order the technology department to increase the bandwidth, absolutely can''t be squeezed across." Mango live person in charge, repeatedly jump. The host, Jiang Hua, was reprimanded by his immediate superior and let him resume the live broadcast quickly. But Jiang Hua''s heart is bitter. He doesn''t know how to explain it. In fact, any commentator who comes here has to be confused. Almost within minutes. On the high platform, more than ten divine realms and one congenital person died. Even Chen Fan stamped his feet, and seven or eight alien people came out. They are all inborn strong, and they have reached the extreme. "The demons, the dark blood, and the sea..." these are all super giants that Jianghua, mango live and even China can''t provoke. But Chen Fan ran over it like a chicken. Jianghua is in a mess in the wind. and countless viewers who live through the broadcast make complaints about all the "grass" in my heart. "Who is this guy? It''s so cruel. I''ll kill him step by step, even the people of the sun palace and the dark alien. I remember that deacon Xin was received by the president of the United States not long ago "Yes, there are seven or eight other races, at least from four or five races, each of which is not easy to be provoked. Not long ago, a European Prime Minister offended the leader of the dark blood clan and was sucked dry on the spot." "The man in black is terrible. Do you know who it is?" "Chen beixuan, I don''t know him upstairs?" "Who is Chen beixuan?" "I''ll go. I don''t even know Chen beixuan. You must be after 2020. You may not be in primary school yet!" "You didn''t go to primary school..." the barrage of the live broadcast platform almost fell like a waterfall, which almost knocked down the mango live broadcast. Many people even make complaints about it. Many people can''t recognize chen fan. After all, Chen has been away for a long time. The younger generation has grown up after Chen fan. However, most people who are twenty-five years old are fresh with Chen fan. For ten years, it is not enough to cover up Chen Fan''s deeds. As a result, Chen beixuan''s hot search instantly hit the headlines of X letter, X blog and X degree, and instantly blew up all circles of friends and microblogs. Those who know chen fan is back are almost crazy. "I''ll go, shall I? Isn''t that the former leader of beiqiong sect? At most, he is a golden elixir, not much better than ye Nantian, Lao Qinglong and the eight pole patriarch. " Some people question it. But the following group of people quickly retorted: "child, you must be less than 20. You don''t know what Chen beixuan means. It was an era, once the invincible power of the earth. Ten years ago, Chen beixuan was able to cut the golden elixir. Ten years later, do you know what realm Chen beixuan reached? " "It''s true that today''s alien noise and the arrival of foreign immortals are supported by Kunlun and other major sects, and Chen beixuan finally returns. Those who dare to challenge our country will all have bad luck. " "Ha ha, Chen beixuan must be rewarded. You can wait and see. He will take revenge." Although Chen Fan''s fans are not many, but the fighting capacity is very strong, desperately in the online science. Soon, even the young people knew who Chen Fan was. Although they don''t understand why these older elders are so crazy, they can still feel Chen Fan''s charm. At this time, the news of Chen Fan''s return finally spread to the media circle and every corner of the earth through the Internet. At that moment. As long as the country, sect, group and race that heard the news, they were shocked. ... Linzhou, Tiannan province. Lu Yanwu sits upright in Lu''s villa. She is nearly 40 years old. Because of the success of elixir and refining Qi, she still keeps her former appearance. Her skin is crystal clear and creamy. Time has not left a trace on her body, but it brings her the weight of years and the unique charm of women. When the beiqiong school was destroyed, Lu Yanwu and the Lu family were only the outer branches of beiqiong, and they were mainly responsible for the beiqiong group, so they escaped the disaster. However, beiqiong group was inevitably engulfed by a group of greedy aristocratic groups. Lu Yanwu struggled to support them, and could only barely hold the Lu family.Today''s Lu family is still a famous martial arts family in China, but it is far from its heyday. Today, Lu Yanwu is at her desk dealing with official business. From time to time, she raises her head and gently presses her two fingers on her temple. Her eyes are full of fatigue. With the loss of beiqiong, countless people want to take a bite out of Lu family''s fat meat. Even if Lu Yanwu retreats again and again, most of Tiannan''s territory will be let out. There is only half Linzhou left, but many enemies still give up. "Well, if Bei Qiong and Chen Zhenjun were still there, how could they be bullied by such a curfew?" Lu Yanwu sighed and looked at an invitation on the table. Thinking of the owner''s hypocritical face, she felt disgusted, but she had to smile and prepare to reply. At this time, a girl rushed in: "sister, sister, great news. Chen... Chen... He''s back. " "It depends on how urgent you are. You''re out of breath. What''s the matter. Yan Shuang, you are my miss of the Lu family. You can''t be so rude outside. It makes people think that my Lu family is impolite. " Lu Yanwu got up and held the girl to reprimand. But at this time, she suddenly saw that old Master Lu, who rarely appeared, also appeared in front of the study door. She was stunned: "old master, why are you here, don''t tell me." With a smile on his face, Mr. Lu said, "how can I not come out when it''s such a big day. Yan dance, my Lu family will rise again. " "Ah?" Lu Yanwu was surprised to see that the girl finally gasped for breath and looked up with surprise: "sister, Chen beixuan, Chen Zhenjun is back." "What?" With a click, the invitation fell to the ground. But Lu Yanwu can''t feel it at all. He is standing there like a jade statue. You''re finally... Back? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Not only in Linzhou, the whole world was shocked by Chen Fan''s return. South of the Yangtze River, Wuzhou, Su family. After receiving the news, Mr. Su sat down on the chair and laughed three times. In the past six or seven years, the people of the Su family who have been bullied to the extreme by countless new cultivation forces in Jiangnan have been crying bitterly. How long has it been. Six or seven years! Since Fang Qiong and others disappeared and beiqiong school collapsed. All of a sudden, the Su family in Wuzhou fell from the highest family in the whole world to a declining family in Jiangnan province and even an ordinary cultivation family in Wuzhou. Those alien people who are fighting against beiqiong don''t care about ordinary people like Su family. The core of their goals are the core disciples, Dharma protectors and elders of beiqiong sect. The Su family, which was attached to beiqiong''s ordinary family, was naturally let go. However, in recent years, the Su family has also had a hard time, suffering from the loss of support. The Su family used to build a business family, but now the world has changed. The cultivators rose up collectively. Although the Su family did not survive because of their lack of cultivation, they are also losing ground in the face of the aggressive attack of those cultivators. The positions of the president of Jiangnan chamber of Commerce and the leader of Wuzhou business alliance are all given up. The last group of people can only stay in the old house of the Su family. Being ridiculed is a poor aristocrat. Many of the Su family, unable to bear all kinds of humiliations, have left for a long time to make a living. But the one closest to Fang Qiong, Su yanghao, Fang Qiong''s grandfather and grandfather, can''t give up and eventually stay. Hearing the news today, Su yanghao, who is over 100 years old, couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, at last. It''s over at last. " Fang Qiong''s grandfather Su Yangren also said in a trembling voice, with tears in his eyes. The younger generation of the Su family, such as Su Xiao and Su Peng, also have mixed feelings. Although Chen Fan didn''t like them at all, they hated chen fan at that time. But when Chen Fan left, they knew what a giant tree the Su family had lost. Now Chen Fan''s return, their hearts are only happy, which is half disrespectful? ... Borneo in Southeast Asia. A group of dragon hall disciples hiding in the rain forest, fighting with Jiaolong and fierce beasts and poisonous insects, immediately burst into tears when they heard the news, and the leader even stood up and roared: "the sect leader has returned, we beiqiong should stand in the world again, gather under the sect leader''s command, and take revenge on those dark aliens!" "Revenge, everyone roars." ... Jiangnan Jincheng city. Tang Yuanqing, the most famous master in Jiangnan Province, is making tea and making water. He has this chessboard in front of him. It''s a game of chess. The chessboard looks old, even the jade pieces are yellow. But apparently never moved. This game is exactly the one that Chen Fan played with Tang Yuanqing at that time. Tang Yuanqing has kept it to this day. And now. He held black in his hand, and a son fell. "Zhenjun, it''s so nice of you to come back!" ... the world of martial arts and Taoism takes care of the family. Gu Shitong, the head of Gu family, is now nearly 100 years old, and his cultivation has reached the realm of the sea of gods. After hearing the rumor, he burst out laughing, and the more he laughed, the happier he was: "hurry up, send the order down immediately, and prepare a big gift for Chen Zhenjun and beixuan!" Many people in Gu''s family are also excited. An elder of Gu''s family wants to remind Gu Shitong if he wants to wait. However, seeing the smiles on the faces of all the family members, he finally sighs and doesn''t speak. ... Kunlun. Old Qinglong drank a lot, and even cried out happily. Although he was seriously injured, he could not see the injury at the moment. On the contrary, he was very excited. I tried to persuade them, but they were stopped. Chen Fan''s return is indeed worthy of celebration. Kunlun no longer has to support the pillar of China independently! At this time, not only the Su family, the Tang family and the Gu family, but also almost all the Shili people who had relations with Chen fan were inspired at the same time. Yes, beiqiong is gone, but Chen fan is back. Beiqiong school is equal to Chen fan, but Chen fan is not equal to beiqiong. It can be said that the whole beiqiong is tied to Chen fan. Even if the Mountain Gate collapses, the disciples are few, and the high-level buildings are seriously injured. But as long as Chen fan is still there, the beiqiong school is still there. He is a sect and a family by himself! This is the majesty of Chen fan, the pride of the strongest man on the earth in the past. Those forces who had been enemies of Chen fan were shocked and frightened when they heard the news. Japan, Southeast Asia, Longhushan, Mizong, maoshandao, and even the United States, the European Union, Egypt... All these forces seem to be whipped on their bodies and suddenly wake up. Countless eyes instantly converge to China, Dongjiang Province, and Qingyang Town. Many big powers are whispering in the dark. "Chen beixuan, it''s not your time to be the leader now. In those days, you were able to sweep all the dark alien races, but now they are all backed up by the ancestral star. If you dare to be presumptuous again, the most powerful people come to the earth through different paths. There must be a golden elixir or even a strong one above it to suppress you. "They are slightly worried about Chen Fan''s return, but they are not afraid. After all, the times have changed and the earth is changing. A golden elixir is nothing. Isn''t Lao Qinglong, who can rank in the top five in the world, also injured by an unknown friar in the sun palace? This shows that the dominators of the earth are not the original strong ones of the earth, but the major dark alien races, as well as many ancestors from their ancestors across the sky. Not to mention. On top of the major dark alien groups, there are super forces such as Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Sun Palace, and dangkong sect, which are the real overlord of the earth now. But even so, there is still a trace of fear in their hearts. Ten years later. Chen Fan''s accomplishments are nothing more. Today, the world''s top powers have strong elixirs. For example, behind the United States and the European Union, there is more support from the dark alien. And the ancestors of the leaders of Longhushan, maoshandao, and Tantric school all became gold elixirs. But the fear Chen Fan brought to them is still indelible. Ten years ago, chen fan was able to cut the golden elixir with one sword. Ten years later, how strong is Chen fan? Many people want to try, but they don''t dare. As soon as Chen beixuan returned to China, it was revealed that seven or eight congenital strong people of the dark alien race were killed by Chen fan. This is the best declaration. That day. Whether you want to or not, whether you want to see it or not, chen fan is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, rushing into the eyes, ears and noses of countless people on the whole earth. Even Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace, etc., which Chen Fan didn''t care about, have to pay attention to this once the first person on earth. Today, the whole earth is dancing around chen fan. And now. Chen fan has gone out of Qingyang Town. Although the dead alien had not finished speaking, what he said was "the last disciple of beiqiong", which obviously did not refer to Chen Yaoyao, a 13-year-old girl. It''s Xiuyi, who is hidden behind her and has been supporting the overall situation. "Ah Xiu, is that you?" Chen Fan sighed in his heart, but the killing intention in his eyes was more and more prosperous, as if tearing the world apart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Chen Fan''s speed is so fast. His mind swept away, almost instantly locked the target, and then the next moment, appeared in Qingyang Town outside a small building on the edge of a lake. The lake is as green as jasper. It is a place of spiritual cultivation. A small bamboo building stands beside the lake, full of elegant and quiet atmosphere. But now. The land of fortune turned into a killing ground. More than a dozen inborn strongmen are enveloping the bamboo building from all directions. These strong ones are not even the dark alien race, but also the human race. Some of them speak different languages, and they are powerful people from Japan, Myanmar and even Europe. Together, they set up a great array to stir up the real fire of the sun between heaven and earth, and they were eager to burn the whole lake with the people in the bamboo building. Under the bamboo tower, an old woman with white hair is struggling to support her. Her face was almost the same as ah Xiu''s, as if the girl was 60 years old. Although the woman''s breath is so grand that it is far better than any one present, when the Qi machine is running, it has a bit of condensation and blockage. She coughs violently from time to time, and obviously has been seriously injured. If someone looks inside, they will find that her whole Zifu Qihai is shrouded in a mass of bloody energy and blocked layer upon layer. Ten percent of her strength can''t even be exerted in Chengdu. That bloody energy is absorbing the girl''s Qi and blood all the time, making her look older and older. "Miss Xiu, let''s go. We''ve already found your trail. I just didn''t want to catch you before. I thought I could catch some big fish. " "It''s true, Xiu girl. Although you were strong and tough at that time, you were only half a step away from the golden elixir. But since you were hit by the" poisonous blood curse "written by the ancestor of my blood clan, can you give full play to all your accomplishments? Shouyuan doesn''t have many years to live. Why do you resist?" "Ha ha. I''m so happy to see the first chief of beiqiong who used to be high up like this. " A few alien inborn, unbridled said. That woman, impressively is a Xiu, does not know how completes this appearance. However, even if ah Xiu''s mouth was full of blood and his back was bent, his eyes were firm, and he didn''t step back or waver: "even if I die in battle, I won''t surrender! One day, my teacher will avenge me. " "Oh, Chen beixuan? Your master has been dead in the starry sky for many years. What he went to was the end of time. The most powerful stars in the whole abandoned star field had been transformed into gods and immortality existed. It is said that there are more than 20 or 30 yuan babies above. Even when our ancestors mentioned the end of time, they were extremely afraid. Chen beixuan is just a golden elixir. When he falls on such a star, he is dead and lifeless! Do you expect him to come back? " There is a dark blood patriarch wearing a golden robe sneering. "Do you know where master is going?" Ah Xiu was stunned. "Of course, the natives of your earth don''t know about Tianhuang star, but my ancestors come from the ancestral star of the blood clan. Nature knows the horror of the end of time. It can be said that all the alien ancestral stars, such as us, are not rivals in the end of time. That''s the biggest star in the abandoned star field. It''s the immortals who come from the sea of stars, and they may not be willing to provoke the end of time. " "You say, Chen beixuan went to such a star field, is it dead or alive?" Finally. Many foreigners laughed. Ah Xiu''s face, in these alien laughter, suddenly became frustrated, there is no vitality in his eyes. She didn''t want to believe it, but she knew that these foreigners could not cheat her, the dying old woman. "Teacher, are you really in the end of time?" Ah Xiu is in despair. At this time. Suddenly a strange and familiar voice came: "who said I died in the end of time?" With this sound, it is a golden rainbow that runs through the sky and the earth. It splits the clouds and comes with the power of thunder and terror. When the golden figure appeared, the whole lake collapsed three feet out of thin air. "Teacher?" The old woman with white hair suddenly raised her head and looked at Jin Guangzhong. She saw that the young man had black hair and black pupil. She was dressed in black clothes. There was no difference between her appearance and that of that year. Wasn''t it chen fan? The ten or so congenitally strong people of other nationalities and other countries suddenly turned Crazy: "Chen beixuan, how can you be alive?" In particular, the dark blood Archduke was like seeing ghosts: "didn''t you go to tianhuangxing? Many people in kunxu and beiqiong sects have seen it with their own eyes. How can you come back? It''s the end of the world. There are stars of immortal orthodoxy, and Yuanying is like rain... " " what''s the end of the world? I''ve been to Jiutian Fairy world once. Besides, do I need to tell you where Chen beixuan is going? " Chen Fan snorted coldly. Seeing ah Xiu''s white hair and tearful face, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. That was his favorite disciple. Before Chen Fan left the earth, ah Xiu was not even twenty-five years old. He had been born early. He was young and very proud. But now, like a sick old woman with white hair, she is bullied by a group of ants. How can chen fan not feel pain and anger?His intention of killing even turned into essence. Suddenly, like a tide, he swept the whole world, condensing the air ten miles around, turning it into a cold Shura world. "Disperse." No matter they are born of different races, or the strong in Japan, Burma, or the United States, they are all cold in their hearts. They turn around and turn into runaways. Ten years later, Chen beixuan seems to be more terrifying than he was then. "Well, can you escape?" Chen Fan sneered. In the face of more than ten scattered light, his eyes were only slightly fixed. Then, in the void, the space with a radius of ten li condenses into an iron plate at the same time, which can''t even lift a finger of vitality, vegetation, lake or even human. Then, chen fan stamped his foot gently in these congenital startled eyes. "Bang." At that moment, the heaven and the earth moved gently. Countless waves spread from Chen Fan''s feet like water waves in all directions. All the foreign friars who came into contact with the ripple were torn into countless pieces in an instant. Just like a broken mirror, even if you put it together again, you can see the clear cracks on it. Chen Fan''s move shocked the space and stirred up a space storm. The flesh of those congenital friars, which can withstand the power of the space storm, was torn to pieces in an instant. "Ah, Chen beixuan, our ancestors will never let you go..." in the void, they directly fall into the blood rain, countless scarlet blood flowers bloom in the sky, and their limbs and arms fall from the sky. Some people''s spirits didn''t die for a while, and they were still howling. However, chen fan directly waved out his sleeve and shattered all the spirits, crushing these monks thoroughly. Then he came down from the void and came to the white haired old woman: "ah Xiu, I''m late." Ah Xiu didn''t speak, just on his old face, he burst into tears. ... when Chu Minghui and Tang Yifei rushed to the lakeside, they saw only a dozen bloody human shaped pits. There is also a little girl Chen Yaoyao who is cleaning in a hurry outside. "Yaoyao, where are Chen Zhenjun and your aunt Xiu?" Chu asked in a hurry. "I don''t know. Since my uncle came here, he took aunt Xiu to the bamboo building and said to heal her." Chen Yaoyao said, but his face was light. At the moment, she has heard Chen Fan''s identity from a Xiu, and she is naturally very excited. This is the master of beiqiong gate that Chen Yaoyao worships most. Chen Zhenjun, who passed down the thirty-six styles of Zhenwu, is her cousin. "Well, from now on, I''m Chen Yaoyao, too." The little girl was very happy. But at the thought of aunt Xiu''s severe cough, rickets and more and more wrinkles on her face, she was upset: "I don''t know if the super powerful uncle can save aunt Xiu. I don''t ask him to take all of Xiuyi''s skills, but as long as Xiuyi can live a few more years, I''ll make delicious food for uncle Xiuyi every day. " Although the little girl is small, she knows how insidious the curse of ah Xiu is. In those days, although the ancestor of the blood clan didn''t come in person, he just threw a small Dharma mantra across thousands of miles. But let incomparably powerful, can be the enemy of Jindan Xiuyi, on the spot hematemesis defeated, and finally turned into a rickety old woman, even Shouyuan did not have a few years. It''s not just her. Even Chu Minghui and Tang Yifei know it. In recent years, they have been quietly defending ah Xiu outside, and they wanted to help. But no matter what national medicine master, or master of Dan medicine, are unable to contact. This is the curse of the ancestors of the blood clan. Although the ancestor of the blood clan did not know what realm he was strong, he must be the peak of the golden elixir, even above the golden elixir. Can Chen Fan solve the curse planted by such a strong man? "Ah, I just wanted to say more, but Chen Zhenjun is too fast. What can I do now?" Tang Yifei looked at more than ten big pits of blood colored people around him and sighed. Those who died here are not only foreign born, but also Japan, Myanmar, the United States and other powerful countries. In one breath, more than a dozen congenital falls. This is a global event. Even Chu Minghui''s eyes showed a trace of worry. Chen fan is really too reckless. He doesn''t know how dangerous and dangerous the current pattern of the earth is. Long ago, chen fan''s golden elixir would have been invincible, crushing the earth of many different nationalities. "That''s all. I''ll take a chance later and quietly persuade Chen Zhenjun." Tang Yifei whispered. But when she said that, she suddenly raised her head and looked shocked: "this is... and Chu Minghui''s face was so solemn that she slowly spat out two words: " thunder robbery! " Yes, Jindan thunder robbery! The sky is a sea of thunder. Countless thunderbolts explode from the void and condense into a blue dragon of lightning. It shuttles through the clouds and roars wildly. The thunder thundered the sky and covered a hundred Li. It''s not a golden elixir. What is it?"Has the uncle of the sect leader become a golden elixir?" Chen Yaoyao opened his mouth and looked surprised. "It''s not... It''s your aunt Xiu who is going through the thunder robbery." Tang Yifei opens her mouth. She and Chu Minghui look at each other, and they all see the incomparable horror and shock in each other''s eyes. How long has it been? Ah Xiu has not only done his best, but also made great progress. Is he going to cross the thunder? And just look at the boundless thunder clouds, covering three hundred Li. Most likely, it''s not inferior or even intermediate, but the legendary golden elixir! ... in fact, Chu Minghui and others underestimated it. Ah Xiu went through nine thunderbolt robberies, and finally completed nine grades of gold elixir. In the end, he even went through half of the thunderbolt robberies and half of the gold elixir. It''s a pity that Chen Fan didn''t really step in. But ah Xiu has long been satisfied. At this moment, her curse has been eliminated, her accomplishments have been exhausted, and her ability has been greatly increased after the thunder robbery. She has regained the appearance of a pretty girl at the age of 17 or 18, and is extremely happy. Chen Fan calls the three into the room and finally says: "ah Xiu, what happened to beiqiong school in those years? Why did Xiao Qiong and my parents disappear, and xuedaisha and your younger martial sister disappear? Why are you the only one left? " Ah Xiu''s face changed and he spoke slowly. PS: Captain Canglong, do you remember? What is the intersection between Chu Ming Hui and Chen Fan in the past? The author will review the characters in public official account, and we can pay attention to the official account of "ten li sword God". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 "It''s not just the dark aliens who destroyed the beiqiong school!" As soon as ah Xiu spoke, he was shocked. Even Tang Yifei and Chu Minghui are staring at the news, which is quite different from what they got. According to a Xiu, six or seven years ago, when heaven and earth had just changed, aura began to revive. Both the northern Qiong sect and the fairies in the kunxu area felt that something was wrong. Finally, the old man Chen Huai''an calculated that heaven and earth would change greatly and there would be great danger. So Chen Huaian sent most of the Chen family''s children, Fang Qiong''s parents and other ordinary people into the kunxu community. Guarded by Lu Yanxue. They had speculated that people from alien ancestral planets, such as Maya, came to earth through the way of heaven? Originally, Chen Huai''an, Fang Qiong, a Xiu, etc. had made a good response. If not, they immediately retreat into the kunxu kingdom. With the help of the ancient Dharma array of kunxu Kingdom, the two kingdoms separate and block the arrival of the Mayan fleet. But suddenly, they all disappeared. Including Chen Huaian, Fang Qiong, chen fan''s parents, Xue Daisha, Hua Yunfeng, Xie Yan, Yu Wenjing and so on... all disappeared out of thin air. In a flash, they disappeared from the earth. Even spy satellites and all kinds of cameras could not find them. "We wonder if there are strong people of alien ancestral stars coming and taking them away, but it''s impossible. At that time, even the Falun did not give any warning. That''s the teacher. You set up the Dharma array yourself. No gold elixir can escape. " Ah Xiu said. According to her, only when she went to kunxu at that time did she finally stay, and other things related to Chen Fan disappeared. At the same time, there are many people missing on the earth, such as ye Qingcang, who are the top strong or gifted people in the major sects and sects. "The time point is December 31, 2020." Ah Xiu finally confirmed. "Immortal Cangqing..." Chen Fan heard the speech and lowered his head slowly for a while. December 31, 2020. It was just when he slipped and jumped drunk from the top of the building. That night, he and Fang Qiong were both taken away by the immortal Cangqing. From then on, they ascended to heaven and set foot on the road of cultivating immortals. They have gone for 500 years. Chen fan can understand that ye Qingcang, Hua Yunfeng and Xie Yan were taken away. At every star, the immortal Cangqing would choose many good seedlings as the backup seeds of zhenwuzong. Even Chen Fan appreciates Ye Qingcang''s talent. He thinks that if he is in the sea of stars, he can at least prove Yuanying and even turn into a God. But Chen Fan''s parents, as well as sister an and Xu Rongfei, really don''t have any talent for cultivation. Chen fan can''t understand when he dies. "Wait a minute. Is it because of the skills of zhenwuzong?" Chen Fan''s mind flashed. Xu Rongfei, sister an, Wang Xiaoyun, Chen Kexing and others, though they are not talented, are not so good at cultivation. But what they practiced was the genuine "Zhenwu shenjue", the core skill of Zhenwu sect. Because of this, it is understandable to be taken away together. Thinking of this, chen fan calms down. Different from other sects, because Zhenwu immortal sect is too big, some disciples or great powers often fall down and reincarnate, so some skills are still spread. When you meet an outsider to practice this sect''s skill, the first time is not to kill everything, but to trace the source to see if it''s the sect''s great ability reincarnated and finally passed down. As long as they can''t find chen fan, it''s unlikely that they will attack Xu Rongfei, sister an and others. Otherwise, if Chen fan is the reincarnation of zhenwuzong, once he returns, he must be accountable to the law enforcement departments. But sister an and them, in Zhenwu Xianzong, don''t think about it too well. They will be watched like spies. "Hoo. not so bad. As long as my identity is not exposed, they have been afraid to fight my parents and others. " Chen Fan relaxed. Moreover, Fang Qiong is obviously valued and has entered the gate of zhenwuzong mountain, expecting to protect Wang Xiaoyun and others. "After that?" Chen fan asked. "After that, we have been frantically tracking down the mother, the elder and others. But life and death cannot be found. Then one day, when I was taken out, I was suddenly ambushed by the dark alien. When I killed seven or eight aliens in a row, I was injured by a curse from the ancestor of the blood clan. When I hurried back to the mountain gate, I saw that the Mountain Gate had collapsed, countless disciples had been killed, and the whole Dongshan and beiqiongge had been destroyed... "Speaking of this, ah Xiu gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of hatred, and a little bit of fear that only Chen Fan noticed: " at that time, the people who attacked Dongshan were not only the dark aliens, but also many unknown human friars. They are very powerful, and there are several Jindan. If it had not been for them, the Dongshan formation would not have been broken. I was wounded by one of them, so I didn''t dare to fight against the enemy. I rushed to save Chen Yaoyao and fled to the north of the river. I''ve been tracking him down all these years. The identity of the dark alien is generally determined, but the human friars are uncertain. " "Ah, are they strong men from other countries or the holy see or the dragon and tiger mountains?" Tang Yifei was surprised. The news that a strong Terran invades beiqiong is earth shaking. It''s equivalent to fighting within the Terran. Once it''s spread, the whole world will be in an uproar."It''s impossible. At that time, heaven and earth did not change greatly, and there were only a few inborn. The Terrans, however, have become elixirs. Their breath is unfathomable, and their costumes are quite different from those of the earth. They seem to come from outside China. " Ah Xiu shook his head. "Are they Taichu temple..." Chu Minghui said in an astringent voice. All the people on the scene suddenly changed their faces. Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace, Xuankong sect and other religious sects emerged out of thin air. Each of them was extremely strong and suppressed the earth. Even the state was not far away from provoking. If they do, Bei Qiong''s revenge will be hard to get. Ah Xiu nodded and shook his head. His eyes were complicated and he didn''t confirm. "I''ll know when I visit these sects." Chen Fan''s eyes are full of murders. Unlike Tang Yifei and others, Chen Fanming does know that there are many disciples of the great religion in the sea of stars who have crossed the sky to the earth. No matter who is behind Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang, it is absolutely inseparable from Xinghai Daoism. It''s just that Chen fan is not sure where the gods are. As soon as they enter the solar system, it''s like water goes into the sea and disappears without a trace. However, chen fan believes that after he smashes the Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang, the disciples of the great religion will not be able to sit still any more, and will inevitably show up. "No, Chen Zhenjun, when you first came back to the earth, you didn''t know the current situation of the earth..." but Tang Yifei and Chu Minghui''s face changed greatly, and they hurriedly dissuaded. "I''ve made up my mind. There''s no need to say it again. You go back. " Chen Fan ordered the guests to leave. Two people helpless, want to persuade again, see Chen Fan complexion such as iron, finally get up respectfully. A bamboo house. Chu Minghui said anxiously, "now Chen Zhenjun is carried away by hatred. He doesn''t know the terror of Taichu temple and other clans, as well as those dark and alien clans. The earth is not the original earth. It is not under the control of big powers like us. Even the president of the United States, the Prime Minister of Europe, those alien and extraterritorial sects may not be in our eyes. " "Go back. It''s useless for us to persuade. We have to let my father or old Qinglong persuade us. I think Chen Zhenjun doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. He will never act rashly. " Tang Yifei also said with a worried face. When they went out, Chen Yaoyao also got up and went out of the building to make tea. Chen Fan flicked his fingers and shot a blue light, covering the whole bamboo building: "ah Xiu, there are some concealments in what you just said. Now that you are not here, tell me." Ah Xiu sat there, looking red and white, as if struggling, and finally spoke slowly: "teacher, I really cheated you just now. In fact, I didn''t get the curse until I returned to beiqiongpai. " "At that time, I got out of the siege and arrived in beiqiong. At that time, there were not only many dark aliens and foreign friars who besieged beiqiong, but also a man who was like the sun in the sky. He did not start, just standing there, like a round of sun hanging in the sky, boundless power. I was found by him. I was seriously injured in a moment after just glancing at it. All the skills, secrets and even the power of the golden elixir that you passed on to me couldn''t stop him from peeping... That is, after the serious injury, the ancestor of the blood clan took the opportunity to sneak attack and plant a curse. " Ah Xiu said, the fear in his eyes is still hard to dispel. "That man is so powerful that he is a hundred times, even a thousand times, more powerful than grandfather Chen Huaian, who made the golden elixir. Even now I''m through the thunder robbery, but if I stand in front of him, I''m still like a mole ant. I suspect that he is not a golden elixir at all, but a monk named Yuanying, the heavenly king, as you said before Speaking of this, ah Xiu is shaking all over. Yuanying Tianjun! How terrible is a yuan baby for a mere inferior golden elixir to sweep the world? Which is six or seven years ago, the earth has not yet changed greatly, but also unstoppable, like Mount Tai. "Do you know where he came from?" Chen fan has an iron face and a cool voice. "I don''t know. I was only watching outside for a few minutes, and then I was seriously injured by him. But before they fled, they vaguely heard that the man was called "Shenjiang" and said that the Shenjiang came from "what sun god Dynasty". They collected opportunities for a Shenzi to destroy beiqiong, but they didn''t find any opportunities. " Ah Xiu said, grabbing Chen Fan with her hand, and pleading: "teacher, don''t take revenge, OK. The general was Yuan Ying, and behind him was a more terrifying son, a sect. Just in search of an opportunity, he destroyed our beiqiong sect. We can''t make it. Those disciples of beiqiong certainly don''t want you to step into the trap. You are the last hope of beiqiong. If you are gone, the whole beiqiong will be destroyed. " Ah Xiu said, tears are full. Chen Fan looked into her eyes and knew that the girl''s hatred for those friars far exceeded her own. After all, she was the one who stayed in beiqiong for a long time and got along with those disciples day and night. But for Chen Fan''s safety, she would rather give up hatred. "Don''t worry, little girl, your teacher is much stronger than you think. It''s more powerful than the son of God. " Chen Fan caresses the girl''s head and comforts her with warm voice. When ah Xiu gradually calms down, he slowly looks up."Ha ha, is the sun divine? It''s such a thunderbolt. " Chen fan has heard of this name from the venerable Jiao, from Luo Changsheng, from Morri Zong Linhe, and even from any disciple of Xinghai sect that Chen Fan met. The sun is divine. Xiaonan Tianjing, the first big religion! PS: it''s a little late to present the first one. The author will continue to write the second one. You can get up and watch it tomorrow^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Xiaonan Tianjing. This is the general name of many star domains in changshengjiao, yaoshenjiao, morizong, and even the abandoned place where Chen Fan lived. Its full name is "the star domain group of xiaonantian Galaxy". In the universe, this place is located on the edge of the southern pole, far from the Central Star River world, so it is called "little Southern heaven". Both the "Nanli Xingyu" ruled by Changsheng religion and the "Shanyang Xingyu" inhabited by qiyunzong belong to Xiaonan Tianjing. Even chen fan doesn''t know how many stars there are in this realm. But I know that there is more than one of them, and there must be many immortal great religions. The sun god Dynasty is known as the No.1 religion in Xiaonan Tianjing. Its power is absolutely terrible, far above the Changsheng religion and the demon god religion. "Ah Xiu, relax and let the teacher see what the so-called God will look like." Chen Fan said, after ah Xiu''s concentration, he pinched the formula with both hands and drew the magic power to point out between ah Xiu''s yingbai forehead. Whoosh. His mind instantly penetrated into a Xiu''s sea of knowledge, shuttled through countless memories, and came to the moment when the northern Qiong school was destroyed six years ago. "Boom." Chen fan only saw that on the towering East Mountain, countless flames and energy burst out, and the rocks collapsed. Under the siege of many alien strongmen, the array of Dharma is in danger. One of Chen Fan''s familiar or unfamiliar disciples of beiqiong sect, even though his accomplishments were not enough, still, under the guidance of his teacher, came out with a loud cry and rushed to the alien people in the sky. Six years ago, the beiqiong school was extremely powerful. Even if the high-level and top-level strongmen disappear, there are at least five or six congenital elders, including hundreds of Shenjing and tongxuan disciples. This power, anywhere on the earth, can push a big country, but in front of those cold faced alien inborn, it is just a mantis arm. "Shua." Chen fan saw that a sea clan was born with a water system, which turned into a hundred Zhang Long Wavy blade and cut off the top of Dongshan mountain. At least seven or eight beiqiong sect gods were cut into two by their waist, and countless blood was spilled over the sky. "Beiqiong is determined to die!" Even the last congenital elders rose to the sky. However, dozens of congenial aliens shot at the same time and directly killed them in the air, including the flesh and soul. The red blood gushed out and the broken limbs and bones were flying all over the sky. "You want to die." Chen Fan''s face is still, but his eyes are getting colder and colder, just like the ice of the ages. He turned his head and finally saw what ah Xiu said. Sure enough, seven or eight Terran elixirs surrounded a man in a big red cape and a golden scale armor. The man in the golden armor just stood there, collapsed in the void, and the terrible pressure fell down layer upon layer, which made the friars tremble, and more infinite light bloomed from him, just like the sun. "Lord Nalan, we have searched all over beiqiong sect, but we have not got any treasures handed down by ancient immortals. This sect is vulnerable, and it is impossible for us to pass down the immortal." A golden elixir stood respectfully in front of the man. "Well, since we don''t have it, let''s go to another place. We will be the pioneers of the son of God, and we will clear all obstacles for the son of God. This time, the celestial fate of the Middle Earth must be obtained by my sun god Dynasty... " the man said. "Why, someone?" The "God General" seemed to find ah Xiu. At a glance, he saw a bang. Two beams of golden light, like the sword handle of heaven, were shining through the sky. In an instant, ah Xiu was seriously injured, and the whole memory picture was smashed. It was extremely terrifying. After ah Xiu''s memory was shattered, chen fan did not look at it again and withdrew directly. "Yuanying." "It''s true that he is a monk of Yuanying, and he is not an ordinary Yuanying. He must be the stronger Yuanying in the sun god''s court, stronger than the jiaozun, far better than Mangya, the God of the emperor''s mountain." Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. "Teacher, do you see that?" Ah Xiu shuddered all over. Chen Fan read her memory with magic, which brought great mental pressure to ah Xiu. If not for her promotion to Jindan, I''m afraid that just this reading will be enough to crush ah Xiu''s spirit. But even so, ah Xiu still insists. "Well." Chen Fan nodded. "You''re right. The general Nalan is really a strong one." "Teacher, let''s not take revenge for a while. With your talent, you will be able to cultivate Yuanying in 20 years at most. By that time, you can easily do it, whether it''s beiqiong''s revenge, or looking for his teacher''s mother or grandfather Chen. " Ah Xiu said nervously. After she had made the golden elixir, she could already vaguely see what Chen Fanxiu had done. Jindan peak, far stronger than her, but has not yet broken through that level, into the yuan baby stage. Ah Xiu knows that if he doesn''t succeed in one day, chen fan is definitely not the opponent of "God General Nalan.". "Ha ha, little girl, do you know where I went and how I came back?" Chen Fan laughs and shakes the bamboo house, shaking the bamboo grass on the roof. "Ah?" Ah Xiu''s face changed and he was nervous: "they said that you went to tianhuangxing. It''s said that there are many golden elites, many yuan babies, and even immortal orthodoxy established by the great power of transforming gods. Teacher, where did you really go? Have you seen a lot of yuanyingtianjun? "In ah Xiu''s opinion. A yuan baby is so terrible, dozens of Yuan babies, ah Xiu can hardly imagine. If these heavenly kings break out a war, I''m afraid they can bring the earth back to the stone age. It is more terrifying than nuclear weapons to collapse thousands of miles, break mountains and rivers, and flatten a small country from the earth with one blow. Chen fan to such a star, can body back, already count lucky. Ah Xiu didn''t expect chen fan to have great fortune and great achievements. But Chen Fan chuckled: "not only see ah, I killed yuan baby... More than one." This is a statement. Ah Xiu is as numb as a cucumber. ... when Chen Fan was talking with his disciples in the bamboo house. The whole earth, because of his appearance, the wind and clouds move. The atmosphere on the Internet was first shocked and pleased with Chen Fan''s return, and beiqiong school was able to rebuild. But soon, someone stood up and said: "what Chen beixuan did was too reckless. This time he appeared, he threw himself into the net. Although it is not well-known that the dark blood clan, the wolf clan, the sea clan, the demon clan and other alien races, there must be strong elixirs, and more than one, even far more than the elixirs of the world''s great powers. It''s a pleasure for Chen fan to kill those alien inborn people, but it''s bound to arouse the attack of many dark alien people. " "Well, don''t you resist and wait to die? In those days, the northern Qiong school was in decline, and it was these dark alien clans who secretly took action! " Chen Fan''s supporters also retort. "It''s OK to resist, but Chen beixuan, at the same time, beat deacon Xin seriously. You know, it''s the deacon of Sun Palace. " The man said quietly. This is a statement. The whole network is quiet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Xiaonan Tianjing. This is the general name of many star domains in changshengjiao, yaoshenjiao, morizong, and even the abandoned place where Chen Fan lived. Its full name is "the star domain group of xiaonantian Galaxy". In the universe, this place is located on the edge of the southern pole, far from the Central Star River world, so it is called "little Southern heaven". Both the "Nanli Xingyu" ruled by Changsheng religion and the "Shanyang Xingyu" inhabited by qiyunzong belong to Xiaonan Tianjing. Even chen fan doesn''t know how many stars there are in this realm. But I know that there is more than one of them, and there must be many immortal great religions. The sun god Dynasty is known as the No.1 religion in Xiaonan Tianjing. Its power is absolutely terrible, far above the Changsheng religion and the demon god religion. "Ah Xiu, relax and let the teacher see what the so-called God will look like." Chen Fan said, after ah Xiu''s concentration, he pinched the formula with both hands and drew the magic power to point out between ah Xiu''s yingbai forehead. Whoosh. His mind instantly penetrated into a Xiu''s sea of knowledge, shuttled through countless memories, and came to the moment when the northern Qiong school was destroyed six years ago. "Boom." Chen fan only saw that on the towering East Mountain, countless flames and energy burst out, and the rocks collapsed. Under the siege of many alien strongmen, the array of Dharma is in danger. One of Chen Fan''s familiar or unfamiliar disciples of beiqiong sect, even though his accomplishments were not enough, still, under the guidance of his teacher, came out with a loud cry and rushed to the alien people in the sky. Six years ago, the beiqiong school was extremely powerful. Even if the high-level and top-level strongmen disappear, there are at least five or six congenital elders, including hundreds of Shenjing and tongxuan disciples. This power, anywhere on the earth, can push a big country, but in front of those cold faced alien inborn, it is just a mantis arm. "Shua." Chen fan saw that a sea clan was born with a water system, which turned into a hundred Zhang Long Wavy blade and cut off the top of Dongshan mountain. At least seven or eight beiqiong sect gods were cut into two by their waist, and countless blood was spilled over the sky. "Beiqiong is determined to die!" Even the last congenital elders rose to the sky. However, dozens of congenial aliens shot at the same time and directly killed them in the air, including the flesh and soul. The red blood gushed out and the broken limbs and bones were flying all over the sky. "You want to die." Chen Fan''s face is still, but his eyes are getting colder and colder, just like the ice of the ages. He turned his head and finally saw what ah Xiu said. Sure enough, seven or eight Terran elixirs surrounded a man in a big red cape and a golden scale armor. The man in the golden armor just stood there, collapsed in the void, and the terrible pressure fell down layer upon layer, which made the friars tremble, and more infinite light bloomed from him, just like the sun. "Lord Nalan, we have searched all over beiqiong sect, but we have not got any treasures handed down by ancient immortals. This sect is vulnerable, and it is impossible for us to pass down the immortal." A golden elixir stood respectfully in front of the man. "Well, since we don''t have it, let''s go to another place. We will be the pioneers of the son of God, and we will clear all obstacles for the son of God. This time, the celestial fate of the Middle Earth must be obtained by my sun god Dynasty... " the man said. "Why, someone?" The "God General" seemed to find ah Xiu. At a glance, he saw a bang. Two beams of golden light, like the sword handle of heaven, were shining through the sky. In an instant, ah Xiu was seriously injured, and the whole memory picture was smashed. It was extremely terrifying. After ah Xiu''s memory was shattered, chen fan did not look at it again and withdrew directly. "Yuanying." "It''s true that he is a monk of Yuanying, and he is not an ordinary Yuanying. He must be the stronger Yuanying in the sun god''s court, stronger than the jiaozun, far better than Mangya, the God of the emperor''s mountain." Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. "Teacher, do you see that?" Ah Xiu shuddered all over. Chen Fan read her memory with magic, which brought great mental pressure to ah Xiu. If not for her promotion to Jindan, I''m afraid that just this reading will be enough to crush ah Xiu''s spirit. But even so, ah Xiu still insists. "Well." Chen Fan nodded. "You''re right. The general Nalan is really a strong one." "Teacher, let''s not take revenge for a while. With your talent, you will be able to cultivate Yuanying in 20 years at most. By that time, you can easily do it, whether it''s beiqiong''s revenge, or looking for his teacher''s mother or grandfather Chen. " Ah Xiu said nervously. After she had made the golden elixir, she could already vaguely see what Chen Fanxiu had done. Jindan peak, far stronger than her, but has not yet broken through that level, into the yuan baby stage. Ah Xiu knows that if he doesn''t succeed in one day, chen fan is definitely not the opponent of "God General Nalan.". "Ha ha, little girl, do you know where I went and how I came back?" Chen Fan laughs and shakes the bamboo house, shaking the bamboo grass on the roof. "Ah?" Ah Xiu''s face changed and he was nervous: "they said that you went to tianhuangxing. It''s said that there are many golden elites, many yuan babies, and even immortal orthodoxy established by the great power of transforming gods. Teacher, where did you really go? Have you seen a lot of yuanyingtianjun? "In ah Xiu''s opinion. A yuan baby is so terrible, dozens of Yuan babies, ah Xiu can hardly imagine. If these heavenly kings break out a war, I''m afraid they can bring the earth back to the stone age. It is more terrifying than nuclear weapons to collapse thousands of miles, break mountains and rivers, and flatten a small country from the earth with one blow. Chen fan to such a star, can body back, already count lucky. Ah Xiu didn''t expect chen fan to have great fortune and great achievements. But Chen Fan chuckled: "not only see ah, I killed yuan baby... More than one." This is a statement. Ah Xiu is as numb as a cucumber. ... when Chen Fan was talking with his disciples in the bamboo house. The whole earth, because of his appearance, the wind and clouds move. The atmosphere on the Internet was first shocked and pleased with Chen Fan''s return, and beiqiong school was able to rebuild. But soon, someone stood up and said: "what Chen beixuan did was too reckless. This time he appeared, he threw himself into the net. Although it is not well-known that the dark blood clan, the wolf clan, the sea clan, the demon clan and other alien races, there must be strong elixirs, and more than one, even far more than the elixirs of the world''s great powers. It''s a pleasure for Chen fan to kill those alien inborn people, but it''s bound to arouse the attack of many dark alien people. " "Well, don''t you resist and wait to die? In those days, the northern Qiong school was in decline, and it was these dark alien clans who secretly took action! " Chen Fan''s supporters also retort. "It''s OK to resist, but Chen beixuan, at the same time, beat deacon Xin seriously. You know, it''s the deacon of Sun Palace. " The man said quietly. This is a statement. The whole network is quiet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Jiang Haishan. Former deputy director of Chuzhou City office. Chen fan was deeply impressed by his status. He is a vulgar person who is good at riding the helm. Although he seems to have the character of a scholar, he is as soft as noodles. He is a deep-rooted official fan. Chen fan doesn''t like to see him all the time, even more than Jiang churan. Now. With the improvement of Jiang churan''s status, he became a famous "goddess of Jiang", and became a member of the main gate of Taichu temple. He was about to be promoted to Jindan. Naturally, the Jiang family has become a famous big family in China. Jiang Haishan has a higher status and lives between Taichu temple and other powerful countries. He is the spokesman of Taichu temple. Now chen fan is not just back. It''s easy for him to understand that Jiang Haishan seems to be the spokesman of Taichu temple. Strictly speaking, he is a dog kept by Taichu temple. He doesn''t even count as a servant. He uses time to attract and waves away. It is absolutely impossible for the monks outside Taichu temple to regard Jiang Haishan as an earthly mortal. I''m afraid not only chen fan, but also aunt Tang understand. All aunt Tang''s eyes were so embarrassed, with a trace of deep shame and indignation. He was ashamed that his husband was willing to be the dog slave of foreign friars. That''s why she came to Chuzhou and didn''t enter Yanjing. Chen Fan believes that Jiang Haishan also knows his own identity. He is no different from the traitors and puppet army during the Anti Japanese War, but he is very happy. This invitation is worth pondering. "Better not go." Aunt Tang opened her mouth and her face was full of worry. "It''s OK. When I settle down in Jiangnan Province, I will go to Yanjing one day." Chen Fan smiles and takes the invitation. Some things should be calculated with the so-called foreign friars. Next. People quietly return to Chuzhou. But how can we hide the news of Chen Fan''s return? The next day, people of all sizes in Chuzhou and even Jiangnan province rushed to Yunwu Mountain to meet them, but they were all blocked by ah Xiu. There is a congenital strong refused to accept, but a Xiu just showed a trace of golden elixir breath, directly put him down. When the people behind saw it, they were all frightened. They put down the gift and bowed away. And those families who had old grudges with beiqiong were even more worried. Their ancestors wanted to visit the mountain in person, but they couldn''t get into Yunwu Mountain, so they were beaten out by a golden light. Jiang Feifei stands outside the villa. Seeing with one''s own eyes, those big people who even stamp their feet in Jiangnan province will be shocked by the whole province. They grovel in front of ah Xiu and even can''t see Chen fan, so they are sent down the mountain. "Are you Jiang Feifei, Jiang churan''s sister?" Ah Xiu turned his head, his eyes shining with gold. "Yes, sister Xiu." Jiang Feifei bowed her head. At the moment, she vaguely knows that ah Xiu is definitely not an ordinary strong man, at least a congenital character, or even a congenital superior. "It''s a pity that you don''t know Taishan because of your talent. You''ve missed my teacher''s nine immortals face to face. You''ve stopped in your life." Ah Xiu shook his head slightly. Jiang Feifei clenched her fist and said, "sister Xiu, I didn''t recognize Chen Zhenjun, but you don''t think it''s necessary for me to stop in my life. Moreover, no matter how strong Chen Zhenjun is, he is just a golden elixir. There are also many golden elixirs on the earth. My cousin is a disciple of the head of Taichu temple, and she immediately testifies to the golden elixir. On the contrary, it is Chen Zhenjun who has heard that several dark aliens have issued a wanted order for him. " "It''s not me that should worry now, but sister Xiu and Chen Zhenjun!" Jiang Feifei spoke faster and faster. She felt that the depression of the past two days had all been spit out. The girl was resentful. "Well, there will be a golden elixir soon. My aunt told me that my father scolded me, and people on the Internet spurted me. Even your apprentice Chen beixuan, who is younger than me, reprimanded me face to face. I don''t believe it. If I Miss Chen beixuan, I can''t prove my eternal life! " "The dark alien?" Ah Xiu was dumb, and a trace of contempt flashed in her eyes. "In front of our division, they are just like local chickens. Little girl, you will regret your arrogance one day. " Chen fan is a big star in the sky, who is full of Yuan babies. They all claim to be the masters of heaven. Just a few alien stars, even Yuanying, what is it? With that, ah Xiu shook his head and left. "I, Jiang Feifei, will never regret this life!" Only Jiang Feifei was behind, shouting. ... for two or three days in a row, an endless stream of people came to visit. In the end, only when Tang Yuanqing came, could he enter the hall. "Chen Zhenjun, it''s a great comfort to Yuanqing that you can come back safely." Tang Yuanqing takes Tang Yifei and salutes Chen Fan respectfully. "You''re not bad either. I just gave you some advice in those years. It''s less than ten years since you were born. You can expect a golden elixir in the future. Even Yuanying has a little hope. " Chen Fan nodded. "Zhenjun, do you know Yuanying?" Tang Yuanqing''s face was solemn. "Of course." Chen Fan smiles."In that case, I''m sorry to say something. Zhenjun may not know that those dark alien races are totally different from those on the earth before. They all come from the sky and come from the existence of different ancestral stars. It is said that not only are there many gold elixirs, but there are even Yuanying ancestors among them. " Tang Yuanqing thought it over and said slowly. "Yuanying?" Next to Aunt Tang, her eyes suddenly shrank. "So what?" Chen Fan chuckles. "The ancestors of Yuanying didn''t show up, so they may not be able to do it. However, there are at least ten elixirs in each clan. The sea clan, the golden clan, the blood clan, the wolf clan, the demon clan, the demon clan and so on add up to more than 100 elixirs? No matter how strong Zhenjun is, he can''t beat four with two fists. Now the best way is to keep a low profile and retreat for three points. When the real king testifies to Yuanying in the future, he will settle the feud. " Tang Yuanqing said slowly. Obviously, he thought about this for a long time, and analyzed all the interests in front of Chen fan. Chen Yaoyao, aunt Tang and Tang Yifei all nodded slightly. Even, accompanied by Chu Minghui, a gorgeous girl in leather clothes, hot figure and long wine red hair came in and clapped her hands and exclaimed: "it''s true that Tang Tianren said this. Zhenjun had better think about it. That''s what I mean in Kunlun." "Rosefinch?" Chen Fan looks up and smiles. This hot woman is one of the four generals in Kunlun? Not seen in ten years, the rosefinch is still in her twenties and twenties, but her body is full of charming charm and looks more and more beautiful. "Kunlun and laoqinglong think the same way?" Chen fan asked. "Yes, my teacher once said that Zhenjun would have a bright future as long as he would take ten years to retreat." Rosefinch nodded. Chu Minghui even said: "Zhenjun, we have got the exact news. The eight dark alien groups have joined hands to ask you to bow down and surrender immediately, or you will go to Chuzhou again and kill the last person of beiqiong school." "They dare!" Chen fan was so angry that his murderous spirit gushed out and swept the whole villa in an instant, making the indoor temperature drop dozens of degrees, just like an icehouse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 However, chen fan soon found that the murderous gas quickly recovered. Although he was only a trace, he also made people fall into hell. Jiang Feifei and Tang Yi, who had the lowest accomplishments, almost died on the spot. Even the inborn strong like Tang Yuanqing and Zhuque couldn''t bear it. Only ah Xiu could resist it. "It''s the eight races. What do they say?" Chen fan asked. "It''s terrible. What is the state of cultivation that Chen beixuan has not seen for ten years? " Rosefinch looked up at chen fan, a pair of beautiful eyes still with fear, she thought, ten years later, should have quickly catch up with Chen fan. But at the moment, I''m afraid the gap between her and Chen fan is even bigger than ten years ago. Soon, the rosefinch stopped thinking, and said in detail: "it''s a decree issued by eight different races, including the Hai clan, the golden clan, the dark blood clan, the wolf clan, the magic dragon clan, the demon clan, the magic human clan, and the bright clan. Today, these eight ethnic groups almost secretly control nearly 90% of the country on earth. Including the United States, Europe, Russia and other big countries, but also look up to the breath of the eight alien "They have just sent a message to you, asking you to go to the gate of the eight ethnic groups in seven days, and to kneel down and beg for mercy. Otherwise, it will kill all the people, things, sects and even cities that are related to you Speaking of this, even rosefinch is indignant. Other people, even more suddenly changed color. "They are too overbearing. Do they regard me as human?" Aunt Tang said angrily. Tang Yuanqing, Chu Minghui and others all smile bitterly. Nowadays, besides Ye Nantian, Lao Qinglong and others, who are barely able to fight against the eight alien races? If the boundary of kunxu had not been closed in those days, the immortals of kunxu would not have been able to compete with the eight alien races. But now, the gap is too far. Ah Xiu was even colder and clenched his fist. The hatred between beiqiong and the eight foreign races is not the same. If you can do that, ah Xiu would like to enter the eight alien nests now and kill them all. "Ha ha, the golden people, the sea people, the demons and so on are all local people, not even on the star list. The demon clan and the Guangming clan can barely see that they are all big families in the starry sky. Unfortunately, if they are able to come here, I have to retreat three points, just a few younger generation. How dare you cut me off, Chen beixuan? " Chen Fan sneered. Demon clan, ranked fifth in the star ten thousand clan list. Guangming clan, ranked 39th in the star ten thousand clan list. Each group is considered to be the most powerful universe, dominating many star regions, and even a galaxy of terror. The great power of the people is like rain, and the sages and even the immortals of the same way may have it. Such a strong family, unless Chen Fan returns to the peak of his last life, will not be provoked. It''s a pity. In front of the earth, only the demon clan and Guangming clan don''t know how many generations of branches. Just as the earth human is to the universe human. What''s Chen Fan afraid of? However, Tang Yuanqing, Chu Minghui and Zhu que did not think so. Tang Yuanqing said in a hurry: "Zhenjun, you don''t know the power of these dark aliens. Their ancestors are all yuan infant level. The gap between Yuanying and Jindan is like a natural moat. No amount of elixirs can be crossed. You''d better retreat for three minutes "Yes, Zhenjun, Kunlun can give protection to Aunt Tang, the Su family in Wuzhou and the Lu family in Linzhou. Although the eight alien groups are strong, they also have scruples. They are so anxious that they force us to Taichu temple. They can''t steal chicken and eat rice. " The rosefinch also stresses the way. From her words, chen fan has recognized Kunlun''s despair. Today''s earth is just a group of mole ants sandwiched among many different races, as well as foreign monks such as Taichu temple. When gods fight, no matter which side can crush these mole ants easily. However, it seems that both sides want to win over the earth''s human race. In addition, the major alien races and many holy places for cultivation, they are also haunted and have their own calculations. Only in this way can the earth find its source. But this situation is absolutely impossible to continue. One day, mankind will choose the side to rely on. At that time, the whole human race, if not careful, will be affected by the aftershocks and wiped from the earth. The earth seems to be peaceful, but it is in danger! "Well, I''ve made up my mind to reply to the eight alien races on my behalf. Seven days later, I''ll wait for them on the top of Yunwu Mountain in Chuzhou. If not, I will go to the nests of all ethnic groups and cut them off! " Chen Fan said, word spit out, determined. No matter Tang Yuanqing or Zhuque, they all change color. Chu Minghui and others are even more shocked. Chen fanru sees a madman. They still want to persuade, but Chen fan has made up his mind. Therefore, no matter Tang Yuanqing''s father and daughter or Chu Minghui''s rosefinch, they had to worry about it. After they left, chen fan turned to ah Xiu and said, "you also send orders to summon the disciples of beiqiong scattered all over the world in the name of the Lord of beiqiong. In seven days'' time, on the top of Yunwu Mountain, I will summon all the disciples of beiqiong to rebuild beiqiong." "Yes, teacher." Ah Xiu was directly excited to bow down and kowtow respectfully, with tears in her eyes. Chen Yaoyao was even more excited. He almost jumped up and danced.The beiqiong school, which has been destroyed for six years, is finally coming back to the world. This time, chen fan wants to dye the banner of beiqiong red with the blood of eight different nationalities! Only Jiang Feifei looked at Chen Fan for a moment and looked at ah Xiu and Chen Yaoyao for a moment. There was only one thought in her mind: "are these three masters and apprentices crazy?" ... in fact, not only Jiang Feifei, but people all over the world think chen fan is going crazy. In recent days, no matter on the Internet or in reality, the hottest topic is undoubtedly the news of Chen Fan''s return. Many people are wondering how chen fan will deal with many dark aliens and the Revenge of the sun palace. After all, behind the destruction of beiqiong was the shadow of the dark aliens. Chen Fan killed a deacon of the sun palace in public. Many foreign practitioners are convinced. Chen fan can''t stop the attack of the dark alien and the sun palace. After all, the closer he gets to those dark alien, the more he knows their terror. He is a pure blood dark blood clan. When he grows up, he will be promoted to the congenital class automatically. The older one will become an elder and have the ability of golden elixir cultivation. As for the higher level, the ancestral level of the blood clan who has lived for thousands of years, there are also rumors from time to time. Is such a terrible strong clan a mere elixir that Chen fan can defeat? Sure enough. Soon, a piece of news came out that the eight alien groups joined hands to bully chen fan and let chen fan be arrested seven days later. If not, he would be killed. "Ha ha, I''m going to see Chen beixuan how to survive this disaster." In the underground forum, countless enemies of Chen Fan laugh. "Chen beixuan is dead. He can either bow his head and be soft, or he can only run away. There is no third way. But if you bow your head, the name of the Lord of beiqiong and the reputation of the strongest man on earth will be destroyed. Don''t look down. The earth is so big, where can we escape? Did you escape back to the stars? What''s the point of his coming back? " It was asserted. "Yes, it''s a pity for Chen beixuan. If he can hibernate for a while after his return and become a Yuanying, even the eight alien races may not dare to provoke him. His son was so sharp that he finally brought disaster. " A veteran Shenjing also regrets. Many people hold hands for Chen fan. Even those who have a grudge against Chen Fan have to admit that Chen fan is indeed the most peerless genius on earth. If anyone has the hope to prove Yuanying, it must be chen fan. It''s a pity that Chen Fan didn''t know how to keep a low profile. As soon as he appeared, he provoked the major alien races and holy places such as the sun palace. He was totally suicidal. "Today''s earth is no longer the time when he was able to be fierce." Even an exotic elixir stood up and shook his head. This golden elixir was born in a saintly family in Europe and cultivated into a holy body, known as the "holy eye". After the insight disappeared, he was the most authoritative strong man on the forum. His words naturally convinced everyone. Just as many people were waiting for Chen fan to make a choice, the news of two explosions spread all over the Internet and shocked the whole human society. "Chen Fanfang said that in seven days'' time, he will wait for all the major foreign races to come to the door and have a decisive victory." "At the same time, under the name of beiqiong, he passed down the headmaster''s order and called all the beiqiong people from all over the world together in Yunwu Mountain to rebuild the beiqiong school!" As soon as these two news came out, the whole earth was in an uproar. "Is this guy crazy?" "My God, I''m going to fight against the eight alien races with one person, and say," if you don''t come, you''ll come to the door yourself. "Does Chen beixuan think that the eight alien races are all like the eight families of Jiangbei? It''s a super strong family that comes from the sky and rules more than one star. I''m 100 times, 1000 times more advanced than human beings. They have been able to travel to the stars thousands of years ago "Yes, there are at least eight elixirs from each of the eight different races, not to mention far more. Is Chen beixuan going to defeat the eight golden elixirs by himself? " "Crazy, really crazy, not only crazy himself, but also beiqiong and Chuzhou, to bury him!" Countless people shake their heads. And now. Chuzhou is crazy. Seven days later, the battlefield was on the top of the cloud mountain, a few miles away from Chuzhou. I''m afraid the aftereffect will be enough to destroy the city of Chuzhou. Countless Chuzhou bigwigs and celebrities come to the door and ask Chen fan to change his mind. But they were all returned by Chen Yaoyao. They couldn''t find chen fan, so they went to Kunlun, Longhushan, bajimen, etc. But these sects are also clawed. They are eight different races. In each clan, there are strong clans whose ancestors are in charge and whose elixirs are like rain. Even if all the major sects in China are filled in, it''s not enough for these alien people to kill. "Ah, Chen Zhenjun, how can he be so unwise?" Baji Laozu has exclaimed more than once. "Chen beixuan, from the very beginning, this guy never retreated. It was like this ten years ago, and it will still be like this ten years later." Gu''s customer Shi Tong shakes his head. "Well, since he wants to live to death, Kunlun should at least protect the Lu family and the Wu family. It''s worth more than ten years." The old green dragon sighed.The children of Longtang in Borneo, the disciples of beiqiong in Burma and all over the world have come to Chuzhou in the starry night. At that moment. The eyes of the whole world are focused on Chuzhou and Yunwu Mountain. Waiting for the arrival of the world shaking war. This battle will determine the direction of the earth and even mankind! Whether human beings live or die, whether they ask for mercy from other nations, or whether they stand between heaven and earth, it''s all in this battle! PS: Fifth watch, please ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 As other people think, chen fan is wary and hard-working. At this moment, chen fan is very leisurely. He changes his old clothes and passes on a light linen retro robe. His long hair is crystal clear and scattered on his shoulders. Ah Xiu uses a jade hairpin to tie it into a bun and crown it with a robe. His face is beautiful and his whole body is full of book atmosphere, just like the son of an ancient scholar. Chen Fan took a boat and went boating at the foot of Yunwu Mountain. Yan returned to the lake. Lake ethereal, sparkling, in the warm sun, like golden fish scale. Once upon a time, Yangui lake was full of tourists. Many Chuzhou natives bring their families here to hire a cruise ship to travel in Yangui lake and enjoy this rare summer scene. But now, although Chen Fan''s engagement to fight against the eight dark aliens in Yunwu Mountain has spread, the whole state of Chuzhou is in a state of panic. Many people even buy tickets to leave Chuzhou early, just like avoiding the earthquake. However, in two or three days, Chuzhou almost became an empty city. On the contrary, many practitioners from China and even all over the world poured into the city. Hundreds of thousands of them filled up the city of Chuzhou for a while, bringing a third of the popularity. "Teacher, these people are not afraid of death. If you join hands with those alien people, you will certainly shake the earth. Maybe you will beat the whole Yangui Lake upside down, and the earth will collapse. They are not afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond? " Ah Xiu''s eyes scan the shore, and when he sees the crowd, he can''t help humming. "Idiot, if your teacher can make so much noise by beating a few golden elixirs, you might as well wipe your neck with a knife. These ten years of cultivation are in vain. " Chen Fan fingered the girl''s forehead and laughed and scolded. "Yes, my teacher is the most powerful one. What are just a few golden elixirs? " Ah Xiu hugged his head and chuckled. Chen Yaoyao and aunt Tang are busy cooking the rain in the stern of the boat. A fresh grass carp is long enough for an adult''s arm. When caught by Chen fan, it''s full of energy. A piece of boat wood is broken by one tail. The scales of the fish even have a little gold. It''s obvious that it''s a kind of monster. But Chen fan still slaps it and knocks it out. "Well, it''s so fragrant. Aunt Tang''s craftsmanship is much better than my mother''s Chen Fan praised. Aunt Tang was smiling, but she was worried. It''s getting closer and closer to the seven day appointment. Chen Fan seems to be completely indifferent, but the pressure from the outside world is overwhelming. Aunt Tang was almost out of breath. "Can Xiao Fan win this battle?" Even aunt Tang has no bottom in her heart. Jiang Feifei sat on one side, watching chen fan die. Only ah Xiu knows that Chen Fan seems to be sitting on the boat leisurely, but his mind has spread into the world, and has melted into the whole Yunwu Mountain, Yangui lake, and even the whole Chuzhou. Almost every moment, a large golden talisman flashed in Chen Fan''s eyes, such as the waterfall rain, and ah Xiu could also feel that the vitality of the surrounding world had changed a little. Chen Fan seems to have quietly changed the vitality, strength, and even rules between heaven and earth, forming an invisible net that covers the whole city. "The teacher is setting up the array!" A trace of enlightenment rose in ah Xiu''s heart. However, with her cultivation of nine elixirs at the moment, she can''t see how Chen Fan arranges the array, what kind of array he arranges and what effect it has. Even if she didn''t follow chen fan all the time, she could not guess the difference. Such a silent way of moistening the earth makes ah Xiu more and more awed. Actually. Chen fan is really setting up the battle. From the time he heard the eight alien manifestos, chen fan realized that although he was fearless, it was obviously impossible for him to protect Tang Yi, ah Xiu, Chen Yao Yao, Wu Zhou Su family, Lin Zhou Lu family and many other ordinary people related to him at any time. Although these dark alien races are not worth mentioning, they are all local people, but the victory lies in the large number of people, which makes it impossible to guard against. In addition, Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, and the hidden threat of the sun god Dynasty. Chen fan is ready to build an old nest. This time. He abandoned the east mountain of Jincheng and took Yunwu Mountain as his foundation. Yunwu Mountain breathes mountains and rivers, and waves connect with Yangui lake. This place has rich aura, which is the gathering place of Jiangbei spirit vein. Now, chen fan, by means of the supreme heaven and man, has gradually brought together all the spiritual and local Qi of the whole Jiangbei and even the surrounding provinces. In the underground, which people can''t feel, a dragon like vein quietly turns to Yunwu Mountain. But the unseen sky, the vast torrents of essence, which crisscross tens of thousands of miles, is the gathering of the mighty wind and cloud, with Yunwu Mountain as the core of the hurricane. For a while. The aura density of Yunwu Mountain and even Chuzhou has been increased by several percent out of thin air. But it was a silent change, and no one noticed it. At most, many practitioners felt that the progress of cultivation was a little faster recently. In addition, chen fan also buried materials for the array in Yunwu Mountain, Yangui lake and Chuzhou. He ransacked six immortals and more than ten stars in a row. The abundant materials in hand can be said to be piled up like a mountain, filling most of the yangjianhu. It''s the time of the most local tyrants."Jin Jing Yuan Jing, Wu Tu Huang Jing, Wan Zai Han Bing Zhu, Long Xi Shen Shi..." pieces of heavenly king level spiritual materials and even quasi God level spiritual materials were refined into semi-finished products by Chen Fan and buried in various earth atmosphere nodes. They will gather together with many local Qi and spirit veins, and finally connect the whole Yunwu Mountain to form a super large array. This array, covering a hundred Li, covers the whole Chuzhou City and Yangui lake, with Yunwu Mountain as the core. Don''t talk about Jindan. Even if Yuanying comes here, I''m afraid he has nothing to do. "Not enough." Chen Fan shook his head. This "Zhou Tian Da formation" focuses on the spirit of the earth and gathers the strength of thousands of miles around. It is more defensive than offensive. Yuanying can''t help it, but it can''t help Yuanying either. "A little more." Chen Fan thought about it and took out the sword gourd. Although yangjianhu is only a natural treasure, it''s not very good. Chen Fan''s materials of heaven and God are unknown at the moment. But it grew up with Chen fan when he was weak. Every time Chen Fan''s accomplishments increased greatly, the cultivation of sword gourd also evolved. There is more and more space in it, and there are also many kinds of magical powers, which are extremely powerful. It''s Chen Fan''s first magic weapon at the moment. At the moment, what Chen fan is going to use is his "sword raising" function. "Old man, please protect the earth for me." Chen Fan patted the gourd and sighed. "Bang bang." Yang Jianhu is beating slightly in the void, as if nodding to understand. After that, chen fan kneaded the formula and made a series of golden talismans. He pulled his hands from the void like a huge ox weighing ten million pounds. He pulled all the aura of the earth for thousands of miles, and finally connected it to the sword raising gourd. "Hum!" When yangjianhu carries the aura of the earth, it suddenly vibrates slightly, and the whole emerald green body trembles back and forth. Among them, there are tens of thousands of sword sounds, just like the sound of a dragon. After that. Chen Fan pointed out that Yang Jianhu was buried in the depth of Yunwu Mountain. The moment it fell into the mountain, the whole Yunwu Mountain was filled with a sense of extermination. It was as if there were great danger. Chen Fan sighed lightly. If we say that before, the array was loose, and they were mainly based on their own, and only depended on the spiritual pulse to support it, but with yangjianhu, it was like having a core. This gourd serves as the center of the whole array. "The sword gourd has been raised by me for so many years. It has been raised to the extreme by me. Its power is not inferior to that of the heavenly king level Lingbao, and even has been there. But this is not its real killing move." Chen fan has a deep vision. The core of cultivating Jian Hu is the word "cultivating Jian". How many enemies has Chen Fan killed over the past ten years. Congenital, golden elixir, Yuan baby... Almost countless, in 100000 or even millions to calculate. Even if most of the weapons and magic weapons were destroyed, some of them were collected by Chen Fan and put into the yangjianhu. Every day, he is nourished by innumerable spirit weapons, Lingbao and even Tianbao. Yangjianhu is now an invincible treasure. "The nine flying swords of the master of Tibetan swords, such as Chen, Furong, Shura, etc." "Gengxing sword array obtained from Shushan sword palace." "Tianxuan Jianzi''s" wanwo sword. " "Half a remnant sword of Qi Tianjun." "The Liuru sword array of emperor Shenshan elder..." all the flying swords are kept in the sword cultivation gourd. They are nourished by the endless spirit of killing and cutting. In addition, chen fan adds all kinds of natural and divine materials from time to time, and his grade is getting higher and higher. In the end, chen fan picked out 9999 flying swords, each of which was at least a spirit weapon level. Among them, there are 990 handles at Lingbao level and nine handles at Tianbao level. It''s always hidden in yangjianhu. Today. Chen Fan pinches the formula and drinks it gently: "sword up!" Whoosh. The 9999 sword light, like a meteor, flies all over the sky like a fish. Each flying sword has different attributes, such as Geng gold, fire, sharpness, heaviness, virulence, yin and cold... But they are so sharp that they can be easily killed. You can kill the golden elixir with dozens of handles. When the ten thousand swords are united, the power is even more terrible. "Yes." Chen Fan pointed out that ten thousand swords were united into a golden rainbow. Even if the rainbow doesn''t move, the light will tear the sky and the void. Even if the law of the earth is very strong, it will make a creaking sound. Even Chen Fan felt that his eyebrows were clear, and even his immortal golden skin was like being pricked by a needle. Chen Fan confirmed that this sword can hurt himself. "Ha ha, the formation is complete." Chen Fan laughs, scatters the sword light, and hides himself in the yangjianhu. Once the battle becomes a success, the whole Yunwu Mountain and even Chuzhou will be turned into a killing ground for Shura, and Yuanying will never return. With this array, chen fan doesn''t have to worry any more. "It''s called the" Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array. "Chen Fan thought, looking at the sky, waiting for the time of engagement. He wants to give a big surprise to the eight dark aliens, many foreign visitors, and even the whole earth. One day, two days, three days... the sun rises. The seventh day is coming, the time of decisive battle is coming! PS: the first one is here. Let''s go to sleep. Tomorrow we will try our best to send out the fourth one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 These seven days are sleepy nights for the whole earth. Many people are waiting, almost holding their fingers to wait for it to pass. For ordinary people, it''s just a rare golden elixir battle. It''s a rare excitement. Major network platforms, major TV stations and media. He has been swarming into Chuzhou and Yunwu Mountain for a long time, mobilizing various wechat, UAV and remote detection equipment to aim at the top of Yunwu Mountain, preparing to record this shocking World War I. Even Chen Fan''s advertisements before the opening of the war were sold by auction for a huge price of 2 billion yuan, which was bought by a company specializing in the production of "health care liquid". Young people on the Internet, hot discussion. They didn''t know much about the eight alien races and the golden elixir. It''s just that Chen fan is definitely not an opponent because of the large number of people from eight different nationalities. However, chen fan has a favorable location and should be able to barely resist one or two. Anyway, we hope chen fan doesn''t come up and die. At least he has to die in battle. But many old people, even those in the field of cultivation, have a heavy heart. This is not a "battle of the golden elixir" at all, but a battle of the earth''s life and death. The eight alien races are the mainstream of the dark alien races. Behind them, they represent a huge power that dominates the earth. For six or seven years, they have been hidden behind the scenes and rarely seen. Even if many practitioners have heard or seen it, they will be like the black curtain of destroying beiqiong school. But today, they want to stand in front of the curtain and kill Chen Fan in front of hundreds of millions of people. It''s not a fight at all, it''s a demonstration, an armed march! The eight alien races will surely take out the most powerful force to defeat chen fan and frighten the world at the same time. Let the billions of living beings on the earth know the horror of their dark alien race. At that time, the morale of the people was declining, and it was difficult to encourage them. "Therefore, Chen beixuan must not be defeated." There are high-level gas refiners. But it''s easy to say, it''s too hard to do. Ordinary people just think that each of the eight different races has its own golden elixir. But how can they not understand? Which are the golden elixirs? There are as many as a cow''s hair, not to mention the yuan baby above the golden elixir. If Yuan Ying makes a move, no matter how strong chen fan is, the whole Yunwu Mountain will be hit underground. "Let''s go to Chuzhou. We may not be able to help Chen beixuan, but we can also cheer up and do our best." Wudao Gu family, Longhushan, bajimen, taijizong... All sects, even their Jindan ancestors, were shocked. They went out of the mountain in person and rushed to Chuzhou with half of the elite power of the sect. For a while. Chuzhou was filled by countless top practitioners. Many reporters carried cameras, aiming at the sky, saw a bright light across the sky. Each of them has an inner charm, and is obviously a friar in nature or above. "Master Liu songguan of Zhengyang Taoism and his three disciples. This is the Zhengyang Road in famous Sichuan. " "The patriarch of bajimen, with four inborn, and Gao Baisheng, the best young generation of bajimen!" "The master of taijizong didn''t arrive, but Chen Jiuyang and the five taijizong arrived together." "Wait a minute, those are the monks of Longhu Mountain, and some of the ancestors of Zhang''s family who lived in seclusion in Longhu Mountain also came. My God, this battle is too luxurious..." many people marveled. In the age of Reiki recovery, these inborn and even inborn existence are just like those dazzling stars. Once they appear, they will attract everyone''s attention. Many of them were offered by the elders or even the old gods. Now all of them are gathered in Chuzhou. There are four or five golden elites alone. This situation is too shocking. Isn''t it a fight between Chen Fan and the dark alien? How did you attract so many big men to watch the battle? Young people on the Internet don''t understand. Only those wise and intelligent people who have a clear insight into the crisis of the earth over the past few years can vaguely feel the desolation and chill behind them. The gathering of the strong in China shows that these strong also feel the great power and pressure. "Master, old Qinglong is here." Yunwu Mountain top. Chen Fan sat cross legged in front of a cliff, where he had been sitting for two days and two nights. With long hair and robes on the ground, his skin is crystal clear, and he doesn''t eat or speak, just like an immortal Gushe. "Bring him." Chen Fan nodded. The old green dragon and the rosefinch arrived at the scene. Behind him, chen fan felt seven or eight ways. It is estimated that the elite of Kunlun will gather here. In addition, chen fan also felt the breath of Tang Yuanqing, Baji founder, Chen Jiuyang and others. Obviously, there is more than one old Qinglong, who also represents most of the power of the whole Chinese nation. "Chen Daoyou, why are you doing this?" Old Qinglong sighed when he saw chen fan. "Ha ha." Chen Fan smiles, and his eyes sweep over the giant Kunlun leader with a firm face, a straight beard and hair, and a straight back. "Your injury is not good, why do you join in the fun? It''s just a few dark alien races. I can wipe them out in one hand. It''s Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace and so on. Do you know the root of them? ""Chen Zhenjun is worthy of being a real king. Ten years ago, I was inferior to you. Ten years later, you can see through my injury at a glance." Lao Qinglong also laughed, but there was a flash of horror in his eyes, and finally he restrained his smile: "these holy places of cultivation do have the support of foreign immortals. Over the years, although we have not found out their roots, we vaguely know that these extraterritorial immortals have been searching around the earth for major places of interest, as well as dangerous Jedi, including those blessed places. It seems that they are looking for something "immortal fate." "It''s their main energy to look for" immortal fate "that we can barely maintain the situation on earth and walk the tightrope among the dark alien race and them. However, they are becoming more and more restless recently, and it seems that they are looking for a good fortune. And now the dark alien race is more arrogant, not satisfied with other countries, to invade China. Nantian desperately closed, but just barely promoted to the middle of Jindan, far away from Yuanying Speaking of this, the old green dragon suddenly looked solemn, bowed to Chen Fan respectfully and said: "Chen Zhenjun, the situation on the earth is very dangerous. You give me a definite word, how many years can we complete Yuanying. If in three or five years, the old man will make the most of his family in Kunlun and China, he will certainly help Zhenjun through this disaster. " When he said it, he was sincere, with a pair of resolute eyes looking forward to it more closely. His eyes were burning like a candle of hope. Everyone behind Lao Qinglong took a breath. We didn''t expect that old Qinglong expected this from Chen fan. Even in a very short period of time, he thought that Chen Fan was expected to testify to Yuanying. In Lao Qinglong''s opinion, it is obvious that Chen Fan''s talent is far above Ye Nantian''s. For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen fan. If Chen fan can become a Yuanying, his dilemma will be solved instantly. It is the dark alien race and Taichu temple that may not be willing to offend a Yuan Ying''s power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 On the top of the cloud and fog mountain, the strong wind is howling and the white fog is surrounding. Countless long streams of vital energy gather here, which leads to the changeable situation here. There are many strong winds gathering all day. If you don''t have enough cultivation, you can''t stand on the top of the mountain. Right now. The eyes of Tang Yuanqing, Chu Minghui, Chen Jiuyang, Zhuque, and the founder of Baji all converge on Chen fan. Many people know that Chen Fan''s next sentence will determine the pattern and change of the whole earth today and even in the next few years. In many people''s hearts, there is a glimmer of expectation. If Chen Fan really proves Yuanying in a short time, then the earth will have a strong Yuanying, and there is no need to be afraid of practicing holy land and dark aliens. The earth''s cultivation world will also have a chance to breathe. With the great advantage of aura recovery, it may be able to catch up with those dark aliens and become a real cultivation star in more than ten or twenty years. Even aunt Tang, Chen Yaoyao and Tang Yifei will look forward to it. Chen fan was silent for a long time. When everyone thought he couldn''t speak, Chen Fan said, "I won''t hide it from you. If you want to become a baby, it''s a matter of opposition to me. But I''m not going to make Yuanying here. " "Why?" Old Qinglong couldn''t help but look up and step out, clenching his fists tightly, his eyes shining. "Don''t tell me, you don''t know the truth?" Chen Fan looked back at him. It''s normal that other people, such as aunt Tang, don''t know. However, Lao Qinglong is the highest leader of Kunlun. He has been dealing with various foreign races and foreign friars for a long time, and he must understand the incomplete nature of "abandoning the star realm". "What''s the reason for the incomplete Yuanying The old green dragon frowned. "But even the incomplete Yuanying is Yuanying. Those ancestors behind the dark alien race, which is complete. If you become Tao Yuanying, you will not only be able to protect yourself, but also the whole beiqiong, China and even the earth will be protected by you. " "Chen Zhenjun, can''t you sacrifice for the earth?" In the end, Lao Qinglong almost begged chen fan. This veteran soldier, who has been fighting for China and Kunlun all his life, has never bowed his head in this life, but now he is pleading with Chen fan. He knew that "incomplete Yuanying" would be unacceptable to Chen Fan and other people who pursue the eternal life of heaven. But it''s the only way to break the whole planet right now. Chen Fan did not speak, but shook his head slightly. Although his face is light and cloudless, his attitude, once settled, is as hard as iron. The old green dragon was as if he had been taken away most of his energy and spirit, and his whole body collapsed. He nodded to Chen Fan stiffly, and then turned away without saying anything. "Master, master." Seeing this, the rosefinch repeatedly stamped her feet and turned her head to look at Chen Fan: "Zhenjun, I don''t know what an incomplete Yuanying is, but you should know. At this moment, if you can prove Yuanying, it is a win-win situation. North Qiong can live, the earth can live. But if you don''t become Yuanying, under the pressure of the dark alien race, you will only have one person after all, which is impossible to resist. The whole earth will also be reduced to a dark world. " Chen fan still shook his head. Rosefinch gas of a Yan if peach face, all silver teeth bite, finally in a hurry to chase old green dragon. Tang Yuanqing, Chen Jiuyang and Baji also shook their heads and sighed. In the field. Only the eight pole patriarch vaguely knew about the incomplete way of heaven, but they were still strangled by Chen Fan''s choice. That''s yuan baby. If you can make yuan baby. No matter whether he is complete or not, chen fan missed the chance to step up to the sky and become the first person on the earth. They advised each other, but seeing Chen Fan''s resolute attitude, they had to leave. After everyone left, ah Xiu frowned: "teacher, you can really prove Yuanying, why don''t you do it now?" "Little girl, your eyes are too shallow now, and you are still looking at me. I don''t know the vastness of the universe, the vastness of the universe. What''s yuan baby? My expectation for you is to turn the spirit back to emptiness and to be a true immortal in harmony with the Tao! " Chen Fan patted the back of the girl''s hand and looked far away: "the earth and even the whole abandoned star field are locked by Zhenwu sky cutting array. It''s just "pseudo Yuanying" to prove Yuanying here. The rules are not complete. I don''t know how much it will cost to make it up in the future. It''s not worth it for that little mana bonus. " "What''s more..." Chen Fan''s eyes were half narrowed, and his eyes were as cold as a sword: "it''s just some dark aliens. I''m not afraid of their great power here, not to mention some golden elixirs. " Chen Fan said, the wind is light and the clouds are light. When ah Xiu is inexplicably confident, from Chen Fan''s words, I can hear that kind of arrogance. ... the conversation between Lao Qinglong and Chen fan at the top of Yunwu Mountain was not disclosed. But a few words and a half claws spread, also attracted the whole cultivation world to be in an uproar. Some people spoke on the underground forum and directly denounced Chen Fan: "Chen beixuan is too arrogant. What did you say, Yuan Ying? What does he think Yuanying is? According to ancient Chinese books, in the ancient times of the earth, Yuanying was also known as the emperor of heaven, which means that the emperor of heaven was in charge of the existence of heaven and earth. It''s arrogant of Chen beixuan to say that he can achieve it easily when he is above all living beings"Yes, I don''t know whether Chen beixuan intended to frighten the dark alien race or to speak for himself. But what he said was a real joke. If you can achieve Yuanying, how can you be trapped in the golden elixir? Who doesn''t know that Jindan and Yuanying are the difference between the two. In ancient times, it was impossible to be a top force on the earth without Yuanying. And the alien in the starry sky can''t stand a star without Yuanying''s ancestors. " The holy eye could not help but stand up and reply. He is the only elixir on the forum. As soon as he spoke, everyone immediately pointed at chen fan. "It''s said that ye Nantian was only in the middle of the golden elixir. Chen beixuan looked at Yuanying''s anti palm, which made people laugh." "Yes, he disappeared ten years ago and was left behind by Ye Nantian." "I think the old Qinglong and others in China have been dazzled by the dark alien race. If someone on the earth testifies to Yuanying, it must be ye Nantian or the elder of the holy eye. " "Chen beixuan is worse." Countless people spoke in underground forums. Even many old-fashioned spirits, even the congenital strong, shake their heads at chen fan. Occasionally, some people want to refute that the law of the earth does not exist, and Chen fan is not willing to testify. But he was immediately ridiculed by the people below. Nowadays, in order to become a golden elixir, innumerable inborn people are crazy. As long as they can survive the robbery, no matter what the first or second product is, as long as it is a golden elixir, it will become. What''s more, Yuanying is above the golden elixir. Even if the pseudo yuan baby, but also ultimately yuan baby, the first person on earth, far above all! "Chen beixuan''s skill is poor." The holy eye shakes its head. ... Chen fan, who is located on the top of the cloud mountain, does not know this. In the past seven days, some of the remaining disciples of beiqiong have arrived in Chuzhou from all over the world. At the moment, those who are willing to come to Yunwu Mountain are the most loyal disciples of beiqiong. After all, everyone knows that Chen fan may not survive tomorrow. The eight alien races have come together to crush the whole world. They are still able to come, is to give up their names. "There are two congenital elders, seven in Shenhai realm and 33 in tongxuan realm. As for the foundation building disciples, there are only more than 20. " Ah Xiu counted the list. As she read, big tears began to drop. How famous was beiqiong school? Chen Huaian is the golden elixir of Taoism. Hua Yunfeng, Xie Yan, a Xiu, Xue Daisha, Yu Wenjing... Are all born strong. There are dozens of congenital elders. There are hundreds of them. They are the disciples of the outer gate of Zhuji. They carry a lot of cars and are known as 100000. And now? There are only three or two cats left, old and old, dead and disabled. At the moment, beiqiong, in terms of family background, may not be as good as some second-class families in China, or the small faction that dominates the province. "Enough." If there is a flame shining in Chen Fan''s eyes. "Put them all under the north gate, and I will teach them myself. After today, they are the first group of disciples and elders of beiqiong school. In the future, I will let the whole starry sky know their names. " "Yes, teacher." Ah Xiu kowtows respectfully. The eyes of the dark alien race, Taichu temple, practitioners, many sects, consortia, aristocratic families, major powers and even the whole earth are all gathered on the top of Yunwu Mountain. Finally. The seventh day is coming. On that day, the streets were empty. Billions of people on earth are watching the World War I in front of TV, computers and mobile phones. Some people have already called it "the strongest battle between human beings and other races.". Whether Chen fan can afford to be the strongest is still controversial. However, there is no doubt that the eight alien groups have great influence. "Audience friends, this is mango live, I''m the host Jiang Hua. The battle of the golden elixir will be staged soon. Chen Zhenjun of beiqiong school has not been out of Yunwu Mountain for several days. According to reliable sources, he is sitting on a cliff on the top of Yunwu Mountain, waiting for the arrival of the eight alien races. So, how many elixirs will the eight alien races come this time? You can scan the QR code below to participate in the quiz. " Jianghua stands in the studio center of Tiansheng building, the highest building in Chuzhou, and broadcasts live to countless people. It''s not just mango live. Each big network platform, each big gambling house in reality, all to Chen fan this battle opens the dish mouth. The number of elixirs that the eight alien races will come, the number of people they will take, how long Chen fan can last, and who wins and who loses in the end all have different gambles. Most people think that there should be no more than ten people from all ethnic groups. Since Chen Fan was known as the strongest man on the earth in those years, he once killed the Mayan fleet, so he would not be easily defeated. Chen fan is also a member of the human race. We all expect him to win. And now. There was a strange sound from the horizon, and countless people looked up. See a breath Xuanhe blood rainbow, across the sky, is the exotic elixir came. But this is just the beginning, behind the bloody rainbow. One, two, three... Ten, twenty, thirty... in the end, there are hundreds of terrifying figures, which cover the whole sky.At that moment, all the people on earth were stunned and couldn''t believe it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 When fierce beasts such as cloud from dragon, wind from tiger, real dragon and fierce tiger appear, they often bring about changes in astronomical phenomena. Jindanzhenjun can change the color of a hundred miles in a single thought. Even under the influence of the earth''s laws, he can still make ten miles of clouds move. Now there are hundreds of jindanyun gathered here. How terrible is the power? "Boom!" The sky and the earth burst apart, and a huge opening was made in the clouds. The storm, lightning, thunder, spring, summer and autumn snow changed in the whole area. In a flash, Chuzhou seems to have gone through the four seasons, and finally returned to midsummer. But thick clouds, coming down from the sky, are like hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals covering Yunwu Mountain. The hundreds of exotic elixirs all stood up with their hands on their shoulders, their faces were solemn, they were wearing black robes and armor, and no one spoke. The eyes of all the people passed over them. They are the demons with black scales and long horns on their heads, the demons with all kinds of strange things, the bright people with bright wings on their backs, the golden people made of gold, and the dark people with black blood Cape, gilt edged, pale and blood colored pupils! That moment. The whole earth is silent. All the people who see this scene through the live broadcast platform, through the television, through the network, through the satellite, through the remote shooting equipment, are as if their hearts are seized up and out of breath. How is that possible? How can there be so many golden elixirs! Countless people scream inside. What is the existence of the golden elixir? There may not be many people in a country. The golden elixir of China is known as the largest in the world, with only seven or eight people. Lao Qinglong, ye Nantian, Baji patriarch, Tantric patriarch... Every one of them can shake the earth. They are the last strategic weapons of the human race. They are used to deter the alien race and dare not use them easily. Today, no more than five elixirs have come to Yunwu Mountain. Many people think it''s enough. Five human elixirs, together with the so-called invincible Chen beixuan, play against eight to ten alien elixirs. Not necessarily without the power of a fight. But now, when the dark alien comes, there are hundreds of people, just like gambling. When they come up, they will lift a Mount Tai and smash it down. What kind of plate can you pick up? "Dada." Some people''s teeth are shaking. Fear! As if a basin of cold water poured down from the top of the head, all the arrogance, pride, complacency and rampancy of human beings were completely extinguished. The dark aliens didn''t say a word, and didn''t do anything threatening and arrogant. They just sent a hundred golden elixirs here, that''s enough. This significance transcends all deterrence! Destroy a declining beiqiong sect and Chen beixuan, and I can send out 100 gold elites. That day, when we go to war with human beings on earth, won''t we be able to pull out thousands of elixirs every minute? Today. The number of elixirs in the whole human race is only a few dozen. What to take to resist the dark alien, hundreds of elixirs? Even some smart people think that the earth is not only a dark alien, but also a more unfathomable cultivation holy land. Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace, dangkong sect, etc. can suppress the dark alien race. How terrible is their strength? Many people suffocate at the thought of it. "Ah." Tang Yuanqing shook his head silently. He knew that after today, the earth would never be the same. The dark aliens sent hundreds of elixirs to the top of the cloud and fog mountain to deter and warn mankind. If they need to, they can pull up an army at any time and sweep the whole earth. The so-called "make an example of others". Chen fan is the "chicken" who was killed. "Chen Zhenjun, do you count thousands and thousands, and have you counted up to now?" Tang Yuanqing looked up at the top of the cloud mountain. Right now. It''s not just him. Many people who are related to Chen fan are like falling into an ice cave and being covered with ice water. In the face of this hundred elixir, no matter how arrogant he is, no matter how confident he is with Chen fan, he has to admit that today chen fan may have to face the only defeat in his life, or the last defeat! Hundreds of golden elixirs have arrived. I''m afraid chen fan can''t even escape. Aunt Tang suddenly clenched her hand, stabbed her sharp nails into her palm, and let out red blood. She didn''t feel it. She just stretched herself and stared at Yunwu Mountain. Jiang Feifei was not satisfied with Chen fan, but when she saw this scene, she couldn''t help feeling sad. It''s a pity for the dead. Chen fan is a dead rabbit, and the whole earth human is the sad fox. Today, the dark alien can destroy chen fan. Tomorrow, will they be able to level the earth? As long as you think of this, even those who are against Chen fan are looking forward to whether a miracle will happen. But no matter how imaginative people are, they can''t imagine how powerful chen fan is to sweep through hundreds of elixirs. "And these alien people are not ordinary elixirs." All of a sudden, master Baji spoke. At the moment, he is sitting in the studio hall of Chuzhou City. As a special guest, he has been interviewed by many live media and TV stations. He is the only golden elixir interviewed."Li Zhenjun, what do you mean?" Jiang Hua''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry. Not only mango live broadcasting, but almost all live broadcasting platforms and TV stations are crowded in the studio center. This is the highest floor of Tiansheng building, from Chuzhou to the highest point, with the broadest view, you can easily overlook Chuzhou. Yang Chao and Zhang Yumeng, as the chairman of Tiansheng group, were also allowed to enter the top level. At this time, they heard the speech and looked at it. It''s not just them. The whole earth, all the people watching the live broadcast, at the same time, look at the eight pole Li zushi, hoping to hear some inspiring words from him, even if it''s just a little bit of hope. "Many people don''t know that Jindan is classified. It is divided into nine grades, three grades at the top, three grades at the middle and three grades at the bottom. When crossing the golden elixir, the more disasters you have survived, the higher the grade of the golden elixir, the stronger the natural strength. The mana of nine elixirs is nine times as much as that of one elixir. " Li Zhenjun said slowly. "What does Zhenjun mean is that these dark aliens are inferior elixirs, while Chen Zhenjun is superior elixir? So there''s hope? " Jiang Hua asked tremblingly. Countless people are looking forward to it. But Li Zhenjun''s next sentence breaks everyone''s illusion. "No, Chen Zhenjun is a gold elixir. I don''t know. But these dark aliens, at least, are elixirs of middle quality, and even some elixirs of top quality. " Li Zhenjun said in an astringent voice. When he finished, he hesitated slightly, but he continued. "In fact, general Ye Nantian is the only one who has been known to be the best in the whole world. Others, most of them are golden elixirs. In fact, most of them are inferior products of gold elixirs, including me. " He said that. Billions of people on the earth are heartbroken. If there are few elixirs of high quality in the world of earth cultivation, and all the elixirs of different races present are at least elixirs of medium quality, doesn''t it mean that the earth and Chen Fan have no hope at all? At that moment, endless despair enveloped everyone. Li Zhenjun is right. These strong people of different races follow the ancestors of Yuanying of their own races and cross the path of heaven. They become weak and become weak. They have long died in the cold universe and cruel path of heaven. So the elixir that can reach the earth is at least the best. Some people even reach the peak of the elixir, which is only half a step away from Yuanying. So to speak. Any alien elixir will be enough to hit the earth. For example, Li Zhenjun and the holy eye may not be able to resist. But the earth human, before did not know this kind of news. They know that the dark alien race is strong, but they think that the strength is limited. They never thought that the dark alien race is so strong, which is ten times and a hundred times stronger than human beings on earth. When this fig leaf was torn off cruelly. Countless human beings on the earth, just like the Qing Dynasty, which was faced with strong ships and guns, fell into silence at the same time, leaving only deep despair in their hearts. An alien elixir can dominate the earth. How can a hundred resist? No matter how strong chen fan is, he is only one person after all. Can he fight against hundreds of elites at the same time? Many people speculate that even if Chen Fan was promoted to Yuanying on the spot, he would be surrounded and killed by hundreds of foreign elites. At that moment. Everyone has no hope for Chen fan. They are the remnant disciples of beiqiong Sect on Yunwu Mountain. They are cold and numb in heart. "Chen Zhenjun." Old Qinglong looked up with a trace of anger, despair and hope. He longed for Chen fan to create another miracle. Like every time in those years, he swept all powerful enemies, killed hundreds of elixirs, and shocked the earth. But every time the old green dragon''s eyes swept over the 100 strong people of different races standing like sculptures, he was left with despair in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 At this point. The cloud and mist on the top of the mountain dispersed, revealing Chen Fan''s proud figure. On this day, chen fan, dressed in a black robe, black hair and black eyes, hunted in long clothes and stood on the top of the mountain like a javelin. His eyes are like swords and his momentum is like a rainbow. He should have been invincible. But at the moment, chen fan''s back in everyone''s eyes, but only sad and lament. It''s sad that the sky opposite him is filled with hundreds of alien strongmen, and the whole city of Chuzhou is enveloped in the breath of terror. Especially at the top of Yunwu Mountain. Only to see the void, a lightning burst, layers of clouds broken, we know that the mountain like pressure is how terrible? "Aunt Xiu, can uncle the sect leader really win?" Chen Yaoyao, who is charming and lovely, was full of confidence in her purple beiqiong Daofu. This is also a small hand tightly grasp a Xiu''s clothes, incomparably nervous said. "Should be able to." This time, ah Xiu has no bottom in his heart. She has always had 100% confidence in Chen fan. I also know that Chen Fan once dominated the world and exerted great pressure on many yuan babies. But in the face of this iron curtain, ah Xiu can''t help shaking his heart. She looked up at chen fan and said, "teacher, this time, did you really make a wrong choice?" Not only ah Xiu. Zhu que, Tang Yi, Chen Jiuyang, Gao Baisheng, Tang Yuanqing, Gu Shitong, Lu Yanwu... And even Yan Junze, Jiang Tanqiu, Qiu Yilun, who are friends with Chen fan, all sit at home. Through different networks, watching this scene, my heart raised to my throat. Jincheng City, Jiangnan province. Li Yichen was sitting in his office. Around him, many secretaries, subordinates and even administrative officials watched the battle closely through the big screen on the wall. "Chen Zhenjun can win this battle." The new girl in the department wants to liven up the atmosphere. But seeing his boss''s face as blue as iron, he was so scared that he couldn''t speak any more. Li Yichen looks up and his eyes are complicated: "Chen fan, I''ve lost to you for countless times in my life, and I''ve looked forward to you falling from the cloud top for countless times, but only this time... I don''t want you to lose!" At that moment. Countless people are looking forward to Chen Fan''s winning and the continuation of myths and legends. But ten years later, chen fan disappeared for ten years and missed the most glorious golden age on earth. Can he continue to be invincible and still be proud in the face of the siege of hundreds of exotic elixirs? Even those who have the most confidence in Chen fan are not sure at the moment. ... the top of the mountain is covered with clouds and black clouds. "Chen beixuan, don''t you declare that you want to fight with us on the top of Yunwu Mountain? Now, we are exhausted. What else do you have to say? " Looking down at chen fan, the four elders of the blood clan had a hoarse voice, like a sharp knife across the glass. He had bloody eyes and a cruel smile on his face. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan. Do you think that we and other nationalities will send some gold elixirs to die? It''s said that you''ve won a hundred battles in your life, and you''ve never been able to do anything about it. But do you think that today, we and other top 100 ethnic groups are coming together? " One of the powerful demons laughs. His voice is like thunder. The water of Yangui lake is shocked by it. "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Don''t think that only people on earth understand this truth. We and other ethnic groups have fought with many opponents. The source of wisdom is far beyond your imagination. What''s more, what a good chance to kill you and frighten the common people on this star. How can we miss it? " Hai nationality is an enchanting woman with blue skin and gorgeous appearance. She has a scarlet tongue and smiles. "No nonsense. Kneel or die! Chen beixuan, make your choice. " The elder of the blood clan spoke coldly. He was wearing a red robe with black background and nine gold lines. This represents that he has lived for 9000 years. In the Jindan clan, he is an extremely terrifying existence. I''m afraid it''s only half a step away from Yuan''s position. "Kneel or die!" At that moment. Hundreds of strong people of different races spoke at the same time. Their power, like a 15 level storm, swept through the whole sky, making the sunny days roar, and the clouds directly burst out hundreds of miles around. The vast water of Yangui Lake surges tens of feet high. The tide of invisible power even shook the city of Chuzhou. If it wasn''t for a layer of Dharma array to emerge and resist the invisible power, I''m afraid that half of Chuzhou would be shattered in this sound. But there are still some practitioners who break away from the protection of the Dharma array and are directly shocked into blood fog. It is inborn strong person, vomit blood abruptly retreat. "Terrible, terrible." This moment. No matter how ordinary people are, they know the horror of these hundreds of alien strongmen. In particular, the old Qinglong, the founder of esoteric school, such as the golden elixir, is a sharp contraction of the pupil. They think that they overestimate these alien strongmen, but in fact, they underestimate them. I''m afraid they can''t even beat the weakest of them. "How can we fight this war?" Even Lao Qinglong was desperate for it."Ah, Chen Zhenjun is hard, hard." Facing the camera, master Baji shook his head slightly. At the moment, I''m afraid only ah Xiu can reluctantly have a little confidence in Chen fan. Others have been thinking about how to deal with the changing situation after Chen Fan''s death. And then. Chen fancai slowly raised his head, glanced over hundreds of elixirs, and suddenly shook his head: "that''s what happened to you? What about your ancestors? What about Yuanying? What about the core geniuses? It''s all a bunch of crooked melons, cracked dates and local chickens. Even the golden elixir to make up for? It''s useless for me to prepare so long. " Chen Fan''s voice is very low. But like thunder, it exploded in everyone''s ears. Countless people don''t want to believe that Chen Fan even dares to laugh at hundreds of strong people of different races in the face of Mount Tai? "Isn''t this guy crazy?" Countless people think. "To die." "Arrogance." "Ignorant native mortals!" Hundreds of strong people of different races changed color at the same time, and several people began to scold. And more alien strongmen, overlooking chen fan, look like an ant about to be crushed to death. "He''s going to die anyway. Let him say more before he dies." The woman of Hai nationality covered her mouth and said with a smile. "Yes, Chen beixuan, we are not only here. We have also sent blood guards to hunt down your companions, friends, and even all those who are related to you. Don''t worry. After you die, all the people of beiqiong sect will go to hell with you. You won''t be lonely. " The four elders of the blood clan have cold eyes. "Crush him." The blood clan elder''s voice is cold. "Boom!" At that moment. Hundreds of golden elixirs work together. They are all super strong men who have gone through many battles. Even if they despise chen fan, they will never leave any strength. Will only use the most powerful force, directly crush chen fan into pieces. Boom! How terrible is the power of a hundred elixirs? Although it is not a full shot, but the power is still strong to the extreme. The vitality of a hundred Li area is evacuated in an instant, and a single blow is enough to destroy a city. Eight different forces, converging into a torrent of energy, like a hanging Tianhe explosion, falling from the nine sky. The column of five colors is as thick as a mountain. With the power of endless terror and destruction, the whole cloud mountain and even chen fan will be directly penetrated into the center of the earth. In the face of this devastating blow. The whole earth, lost its voice. All the people are worried and watching this scene. Many people do not even dare to see it. They can not bear to see Chen fan being killed by a strong alien. Many of the disciples of beiqiong school even gritted their teeth and held their heads high, ready to be sent to the disaster. "Xiao Fan." Aunt Tang wanted to cry, but she couldn''t, and her heart seemed to be torn. But the next moment. Chen Fan''s long sleeves are like dust. The torrent of energy, as thick as a mountain peak, was enough to blow up the whole Chuzhou into a terrible blow, but it disappeared out of thin air. "How could it be?" Many foreign elixirs stare big eyes, can''t believe this scene. Even the elder of the blood clan, who has been calm and calm all the time, has a slight change of color, a tight frown, and a surprise in his eyes. "Come again!" The elder of the blood clan roared. Dozens of gold elixirs joined hands again and smashed down with endless strength. But still rushed to Chen Fan in front of the light on the disappearance, like the breeze like, even Chen Fan''s hair did not blow. This time. Not only you exotic elixirs, but also countless practitioners and billions of human beings on earth sitting in front of the screen are speechless and gaping at it. "It''s too weak." Chen Fan finally spoke. He was depressed. He thought there would be an earth shaking war. All ethnic groups would come together. As a result, he was just a group of Jindan minions. Even he could not resist with all his strength. "Poof." Then, under the gaze of hundreds of millions of viewers, chen fan casually pointed out, understated. But the four elder of the blood clan, who has been shouting all the time, is said to be the super strong man of the sixth grade of the golden elixir, who was directly attacked by him. Countless scarlet blood was scattered in the void, and his limbs and arms were flying all over the sky. After that, chen fan wielded a hand knife, a hundred Zhang long blue sword awn, and directly cut seven or eight Jindan alien people into two sections, making them scream and fly, but they lost half of their bodies... in the end. Chen Fan dislikes the slow speed, so he directly jumps up, turns into a golden rainbow and penetrates into the crowd. He didn''t rely on any magic power, nor did he use any magic power. He just relied on his physical body. He was like a comet. It was like a sharp Sky Sword Cutting butter and bumping into the strong people of other races. "Boom!" At the top of Yunwu Mountain, dozens of exotic elixirs were hit by Chen fan or swept by dunguang''s tail. It was like being hit by a space warship. It was suddenly smashed out of thin air. The solid body didn''t carry it. Even the spirit and the golden elixir were broken in an instant. When Chen Fan looked back, he found that half of the alien race in the sky had disappeared, so the strong of the alien race, including the elder of the blood clan, looked at him in horror. Aunt Tang, Lao Qinglong, Chen Jiuyang and others also stare at each other. Billions of living beings on earth are even more stunned, like ghosts!At that moment. The whole world is silent. Only Chen Fan''s figure, standing aloof in the void, black clothes and black hair, shining with golden light, like the God of heaven! PS: after 5:00, please ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 What is invincible? What Chen Fan shows at this time is his invincible power. Hundreds of powerful alien elixirs, such as the iron curtain, destroyed the city and the ground in one blow, but nearly half of them were destroyed by Chen Fan''s collision. Forty or fifty alien elixirs were smashed like watermelons, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The blood of the stumps is all over the sky, and the scales and broken arms are all over the sky. Some of the exotic elixirs were far away, but they were just swept by Chen Fan''s tail light, which tore the atmosphere, but they were also like being struck by the sky sword, half of them turned into pieces, wailing, and hurried back, with a face full of fear: "how can... How can he be so strong. It''s just a golden elixir. We can''t even carry him. It''s impossible. Even the physical body of Laozu may not be so powerful. " These elixirs are all stars. How sharp their eyes are, it''s easy to see. Chen Fan didn''t use magic power, only relying on the physical body to show power, so they were more and more frightened. Even the bodies of the demons and the dark wolves, who are known as the invincible ones, are like tofu in front of Chen fan. Compared with King Kong, they are vulnerable. "It''s Yuan Ying''s body. That''s all." Many golden elixirs have this idea in mind. Compared with the fear of alien elixirs, billions of human beings can''t believe it. Many people used to sit in front of the TV and computer, but now they jump up and smash the coffee table, table and water cup. Some people even throw away their wives and children in their arms. They just stare at the screen. "Chen... Chen Zhenjun seems to have killed dozens of exotic elixirs with one blow. But... But it should be an illusion. It''s an illusion made by those exotic elixirs. Li Zhenjun, what do you think Jiang Hua, the host of mango live broadcast, stammered and turned his head to look at the founder of Baji. The old man of Baji, who lived 150 or 60 years old and had the reputation of "the eight winds never arrived, the Mount Tai never moved", snapped his mustache. But he didn''t realize it. He just looked at the top of the cloud mountain and was surprised: "no way, no way. How could Chen beixuan be so strong when he didn''t prove Yuanying? It''s incredible. Can the golden elixir realm be as strong as this? " Actually. It''s not just the eight great masters. All the earth''s strong people who see this scene are full of surprise. Chen Fan''s sudden outburst brought them not surprise, but fear! It''s really Chen Fan''s strength, too powerful, too incredible, far beyond their definition of Jindan. No matter how strong a gold elixir is, it''s hard to find seven or eight enemies of the same level. And like Chen fan, killing the same generation of gold elixirs is like a local chicken and a local dog. They even hit and killed 30 or 40 alien gold elixirs, which makes them dare not imagine. "Xiao Fan is so powerful." "Teacher is invincible!" "The uncle of the sect leader killed these villains." Only aunt Tang, Auntie Xiu and Chen Yaoyao jumped up and cheered. Then, many remaining disciples of beiqiong sect cried out: "the master is invincible, the real king is invincible, and we are invincible in beiqiong!" At that moment, countless beiqiong disciples were filled with tears, and some of them even trembled with excitement. It seemed that Chen Tianren and master Chen, who swept the world in those days, appeared before their eyes. Beiqiong''s humiliation and hardship over the past few years were all uttered in a loud voice. Soon. The practitioners around Chuzhou, and even the audience before the live TV, also responded. Then the cheers, from around Yunwu Mountain, spread to the whole of Chuzhou, then Jiangnan Province, China, and even the whole earth. For a moment, even those who have a grudge against Chen Fan and look at him, can''t help shouting and cheering for Chen fan. "Yeah, that''s great. I said, "Chen Zhenjun won''t be defeated!" Jincheng, Jiangnan province. In Li Yichen''s office, a jubilant, the new Department of the little girl is jumping up to cheer. Li Yichen, who has always been famous for his iron face, also smiles a little, full of admiration. In Linzhou Lu family, in Wuzhou Su family, in Wudao family, in Kunlun, in taijimen... Countless sects cheered and roared, and even many Japanese martial arts people were excited at the moment. Eight dark alien strong, such as when the mountain pressure. The whole planet is out of breath. No matter how ferocious or overbearing chen fan is, after all, a man on earth. And these alien groups, such as the magic dragon, have two horns on the head and a tail on the back, and are three feet tall. Like the demons, with black scales, Tongling eyes and fangs; like the sea, with blue skin and fish fins on their faces... Is there one of these strange looking alien like human? Even the dark blood clan, which is most similar to human beings, should drink human blood. Those who have no brain to hate chen fan are forced to stand on Chen Fan''s side at the moment. "Hoo." The old dragon took a long breath. At this moment, his heart is down. He glanced at chen fan and thought, "Zhenjun, I don''t believe what you said before. Now, you are not Yuan Ying, but Yuan Ying. "Lao Qinglong is not Yuanying, but a power to suppress the alien race. He doesn''t care whether Chen fan can prove the truth or not. As long as he can defeat those foreign people, he will be happy and happy! By contrast. Many dark aliens, however, are full of fear and fear. Even the elder of the blood clan was very gloomy: "Chen beixuan, have you been a yuan baby of the adult clan?" Chen Fan did not answer, carrying hands, indifferent eyes: "what are you, also deserve to ask me?" His words were contemptuous, and he didn''t even look at the elder of the blood clan. This kind of golden elixir peak, chen fan did not know how much he killed in this life, so he didn''t bother to count. "Roar!" The elder of the blood clan was very angry. There were blue veins on his pale face. Through the blood vessels, you can see the dark red blood in his body, burning like a flame. The blood of terror can surging in his body, and he wants to tear chen fan to pieces the next moment. But Chen Fan''s strength is terrible. Even it had to be frightened. "I see. He is the son of God, just like the disciples of Xinghai great religion, who have cultivated the elixir." There is a sea female Xiuhu''s sharp body cries. "Son of God?" The pupils of all the exotic gold elixirs suddenly shrank, including the eyes of the elder. It''s no wonder that Chen beixuan is so powerful that he has already proved his miraculous works. If you are a real son of God, it is understandable that you can be so powerful. After all, the power of Shenpin Jindan is said to be even comparable to Yuanying when it is the strongest. "What son of God?" In contrast, people on earth are confused, even Huo Zhentang, Tang Yuanqing, Chu Minghui and others are strange. "Mr. Li, do you know what the son of God is?" Jiang Hua asked. "I once happened to look through ancient books. It is said that" Shenzi "refers to the honorific title of those friars who became the elites in ancient times. The so-called Shenpin Jindan refers to the supreme existence above the nine grades of Jindan. Even in the ancient earth, there were few people who could become Shenzi. As a matter of fact, most of the Shenzi come from the ancient tianhuangxing, where the great religions come forth in large numbers and the Shenzi appear frequently. Only then can there be such peerless Tianjiao as Shenzi Patriarch Baji was silent for a moment. He spoke slowly, and his eyes admired him: "it is said that every son of God can sweep his peers and suppress the invincible. The strongest one can defeat Yuanying." Boom! When he said this, the whole earth was in an uproar. Jindan Jiupin, we thought it was the strongest. Ye Nantian was the only one on the earth to cultivate the best Jindan. I didn''t think there was a stronger one on it. Ten years after Chen Fan disappeared, he turned into an elixir and became the "son of God" of Yuanying. How can we not be frightened. "Chen Shenzi is invincible." "Yes, after today, we can no longer call Chen Zhenjun, but Chen Shenzi." "I have Chen Shenzi on earth. Do you dare to be presumptuous when you look at these foreign people, even those foreign monks?" Countless people laughed. If Chen Fan heard that, he would be very embarrassed. He killed more than two or three real and fake Shenzi in his hands. Now he is going to be called "Shenzi" as stupid and cute. At the moment, chen fan has been intimidated. "Less nonsense. If you dare to climb Yunwu Mountain today, I will sacrifice your blood to beiqiong sect." Chen Fan''s hands are pressed against him. His eyes are burning like a torch. The terrible pressure comes from him, blocking the space and pressing forward like a sacred mountain. There are ten elixirs of other races, and they still have the upper hand. "Chen beixuan, our ancestors are still here. If you dare to kill us, they will not let you go." There''s a scream from the sea woman. "Boom." Chen fan just put out his hand, and the Golden Palm smashed down, crushing the Hai nationality woman and the ten gold elixirs around her into meat sauce at the same time. Even the gold elixirs were smashed. With a puff, countless blood and broken bones splashed out. "Kill." There are strong people of different races who burn the golden elixir and turn it into a bloody rainbow. They give up their lives to fight. But they gave up their lives to play out the terrorist attacks, even Chen Fan did not enter the whole body, like hitting the iron wall, instantly turned into powder. "Run away." The rest of the exotic elixir, only full of fear, frantically fled. However, this space has been blocked by Chen fan. Even the friars of Yuanying may not be able to break it. They all hit the invisible barrier and couldn''t escape. Chen Fan caught up with them and clapped them into meat cakes. Chen Fan didn''t release his powerful magic. He was just like a cold and cruel hunter, catching up with the enemy. One by one, he crushed them, together with the body and soul gold elixir, into pieces. It was extremely cruel, but it was very enjoyable for the people in beiqiong. As the enemy of beiqiong, he should have this kind of consciousness. There is no amnesty for those who offend me in beiqiong! In the end, only the elder of the blood clan escaped chen fan, but half of his body was crushed. With blood stained face and black hair, he roared: "Chen beixuan, our ancestors will not let you go. Our strong people have gone to all parts of the earth and slaughtered all of your related people. Sooner or later, you will come to hell to accompany... "Boom. He did not finish, chen fan has a cold slap, the last half of his body are worn away. When Chen fan stopped, the whole sky was swept away. When everyone can''t help cheering. All of a sudden, a terrible blood awn burst out of thin air, with incomparably powerful, far more than all the power, such as blood knife across the sky, in Chen Fan''s most relaxed time, straight from. "What''s the matter?" At that moment, countless people were shocked. PS: first of all, do you remember Renxian, Dixian and Tianxian? What are the strong people on earth who were respected as immortals in those years? The Lord of the end of time returns to the earth, the sword God takes you to see the earth immortal market! The book friends search WeChat official account "ten li sword God" under the concern, check historical information or reply to "inventory" can see! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 That bright blood awn, incomparably gorgeous and deep, with the evil scarlet light, full of the power of hell and evil, as if it was a strike of the abyss devil. Almost everyone did not respond to the moment, the moment across a thousand Zhang void, bombardment on Chen fan. Blood awn directly tore Chen Fan''s body, straight out of the sky, and broke through a big hole in the clouds in the middle of the sky and dyed it bloody. "Chen Zhenjun!" At that moment, I don''t know how many people exclaimed. Old Qinglong, aunt Tang, Chen Yaoyao and so on are even more eager to crack. Countless people sitting in front of TV and Internet even jump up and forget their breath. No one thought that this kind of great change would take place when Chen Fan swept the invincible and crushed all the strong people of different races. But the next second. Chen Fan''s figure appeared several meters away. He walked with his hands on his back as if he had expected. Before the blood mang Bang broken, just chen fan moving speed is too fast, leaving a phantom part just. "Gee." In the void, a light sound came. The voice was very old, with a trace of evil breath, just like two pieces of metal rubbing against each other, like the cry of an old owl at night, very harsh. Many monks could not help covering their ears with just one sound. "Can you dodge me, you found me?" A figure emerged out of thin air. It is shrouded in a mass of black fog, and countless black air flows around it, just like worms climbing on it. Through the black fog, people can only see its scarlet eyes. The blood awn of several Zhang Long breathed out from that pair of pupils and made a stabbing sound in the air. The earth shaking blow just now was shot by its eyes. As soon as the figure of the black fog appeared, the extremely terrifying wave was like a torrential wave, sweeping a hundred miles around, like the pressure of an ancient holy mountain. All the monks in Chuzhou felt that their hearts and minds were shaken. "Terrible, terrible! Far more powerful than the golden elixir. Is this Yuanying? " Everyone was appalled. Including Lao Qinglong, Chen Jiuyang, Tang Yuanqing and others, their eyes are full of essence, their muscles are tense to the extreme, and their mana is surging wildly to resist this power. And congenital, simply can''t carry, legs and feet are soft, directly collapsed on the ground. The shadow of the black fog stood in the void, like a demon. He didn''t give a hand at all. Just under the slight power, he abandoned 100000 practitioners in Chuzhou. In the sky, there are only a few inborn elixirs that can still support them. "You are good. No wonder you can kill Mou Xu." Black fog figure looking at chen fan, slightly nodded, tone with a trace of appreciation. Mou Xu is the elder of the blood clan. In the eyes of this mysterious strongman, it seems that hundreds of alien elixirs died and injured, just like some dogs and cats. "You are qualified to be the servant of our ancestors if you can build a miraculous elixir in a small place like middle Saturn. Now kneel down and be loyal to me, and I will give you the greatest glory. " Black fog figure said, its tone proud, condescending, let Chen Fan kneel for mercy, like a gift. Chen Fan negative hand, a cold smile: "what are you, just Yuanying, dare to let me kneel?" "Well?" The black fog was slightly angry. It just hummed, the whole Chuzhou was shocked, countless pieces of glass were broken. Many low-level practitioners even felt a thump, like a huge hammer hitting their chest. Their bodies were shaking, and they wanted to vomit blood. Some ordinary people, such as Jiang Hua, even knelt down on the spot with bleeding facial features. If it had not been for the "Zhou Tian Xing He Da Zhen" to be inspired and shelter all the people, thousands of people would have died. "It''s so terrible just to hum. If it does, I''m afraid the whole of Chuzhou will not be able to withstand a blow. This is Yuanying, the real strength of Yuanying! " Lao Qinglong and others roared in their hearts. Although Yuanying has always existed, people on the earth have never really seen it. Only when there are some unexpected fluctuations in a certain place and it seems that Yuanying fights with each other, can they analyze Yuanying''s power through some traces of the battlefield. But those yuan babies are all leaving at one touch, and Kunlun has not received much information. Today. When Yuan''s power is fully displayed in front of the world. Zhu que, Chu Minghui, including Lao Qinglong, have to admit that they underestimate Yuan Ying''s power. It''s a power that''s countless times higher than the golden elixir. Don''t say 100 elixirs, even 200 or 300, are not necessarily Yuanying''s rivals. That''s the difference between vitality and law. They are not in the same field at all. "Don''t think you can kill Mou Xu and so on, just dare to shout with me. If you don''t become Yuanying, you don''t know the power of Yuanying. Young man, kneel down obediently and be loyal to me. I can see in your face that I can spare beiqiong sect. Otherwise, I will bloody wash the whole state of Chu and let these tens of thousands of people die for our elders. " Black fog figure sneer, sound like owls, extremely sharp. "Try to kill you like a chicken." Chen Fan stands on the top of the cloud and fog mountain, surrounded by the blood remains of hundreds of exotic elixirs, which are all over most of the sky. He is black in clothes, black pupils, long hair, and covered in a bright golden glow, like the dust of gods."Bold." The shadow of the black fog was angry. It is really angry at the moment, and the terrible black fog spreads to the horizon instantly, turning the whole sky into a dark dead area. The blood pupil figure stands in the void, and the two pupils shoot out the red awn, just like the devil from the region. "Puchi, Puchi." There are human practitioners who accidentally get a trace of black fog. In an instant, the whole person''s face turns blue and gray, his body decays, and his blood dries up and dies. Even the congenitally strong man screamed, cutting off his arm, or even half of his body with a knife, so that he could barely get rid of the invasion of the black fog. "Be careful, everyone. Hide in the city of Chuzhou. Don''t touch the black fog. It''s dangerous." Chen Jiuyang and others roared. Zhoutian Xinghe sword array is excited, blooming a hazy white light, protecting Chuzhou and Yunwu Mountain from the attack of the black fog. In other places, the vegetation withers, the river dries up, and the earth turns into black soil. The whole world is like entering the devil''s land. Many friars who run slowly, even their skin is corroded, leaving only a few bones on the road. "Dada." At this moment, countless people watching this scene through the camera, even their teeth are trembling. It''s horrible. They even saw that a golden elixir, accidentally infected with the black fog, screamed and screamed. His magic power was surging wildly. After seven or eight minutes of work, he barely wiped out the black fog. In this way, his face was pale and his vitality was greatly damaged. A wisp of fog can hurt the golden elixir. How terrible is the black fog sweeping the sun and moon? "Is this the real strength of Yuanying? It''s too strong to resist. One person can sweep the whole earth. Can Chen Zhenjun really win? " At that moment, everyone, including Lao Qinglong and others, felt heavy in their hearts. Countless Taoist eyes, from Chuzhou, from Jiangnan Province, from all over the world, converged on Chen fan. At this time, chen fan has become the last hope of the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 "Boy, with the thought of my ancestors, the sea can be overturned, the land will sink, the mountains and rivers will change color, and the whole world will turn into a demon kingdom. You really don''t kneel down and surrender. You have to know that what our ancestors can bring you is the unimaginable power of the whole Middle Earth and even the whole abandoned star field. That will make you master life and death. You will live for thousands of years, almost never die and never die! " Black fog figure, eyes huff and puff blood awn, voice incomparable temptation. At the moment, chen fan is an ordinary elixir. He may be affected by the strange spiritual force and the bright future in the words of the mystic. But Chen Fan just sneered: "you''re just a pure blood kid of the dark blood clan. You survived ten thousand years by chance. With the accumulation of blood talent, you barely stepped into the ranks of Yuanying. How dare you tempt me? Believe it or not, I''ll take both your wings off and bake them as bat fire? " "Roar." Black fog figure fury. Poof. In the void, two blood colored pillars of light emerge out of thin air and shoot through the sky, like two heavenly swords that smash the clouds around Yunwu Mountain. The black fog cleared away, showing the true face of the figure completely. It is a dark clan with black scales, wings on the back, canine teeth on the mouth and scarlet eyes. If the pure blood dark blood clan can live over 10000 years old, relying on the countless years of blood energy and dark magic accumulated in the body, it will advance to the realm of "blood king", which is equivalent to the original baby of the human race. But they rely on their physical body and natural powers, and their powers are far inferior to those of the same level. "Terran boy, you know a lot of things." The ancestor of the blood clan sticks out his scarlet tongue and licks his lips. His two tusks shine sharp and cold. His blood pupil stares at Chen Fan''s neck and his eyes are extremely greedy. The ancestor of the blood clan doesn''t know how powerful chen fan is, but in his eyes, chen fan''s precious blood is like a human shaped elixir, releasing temptation all the time and letting people rush to devour it. The ancestor of the blood clan believed that if he could suck up Chen fan, he would be promoted again and even become the "blood master", second only to the legendary blood god. "But what''s the use of knowing more? At this moment, Ben Laozu came. You can''t escape even if you cultivate your Divine quality. " The ancestor of the blood clan is smiling like a night owl, sharp and harsh. "I didn''t follow those Xinghai sect gods to invade the inner world of the earth. I just wanted to take the opportunity to attack one or two disciples of Xinghai sect. Maybe I could devour the blood essence of one or two human yuan babies and accumulate the foundation thickness. I didn''t expect to meet you. Kneel down and surrender quickly, offer your precious blood, and I will let go of your relatives, friends and family. Otherwise... "hehe." He gave a sneer and grabbed his hands. "Whoosh." Seven or eight congenital monks who had no time to escape into the city of Chuzhou and were struggling outside the city were directly caught in his hands and exploded into a cloud of blood mist in the air. Then they were inhaled into the nose by the ancestors of the blood clan. "Hum, the blood spirit is weak, even a monster is inferior. Such a human race, the ancestor is swallow thousand, ten thousand, also can''t promote blood Lord realm. It''s better to swallow one of you. " The blood ancestor said, a pair of blood pupil more greedy. At last, he stretched out his hand and grasped chen fan. "Come here quickly and give your life for the advancement of Laozu." Prick, prick. In the void, there are five blood awns, which are more than ten feet long. They are like bloody claws, with scarlet light, and suddenly grasp chen fan. Before that catch, the overwhelming power of Yangui Lake fell by the air. The whole Yangui lake was three feet under the pressure of water. Countless beiqiong disciples'' legs were weak and shivering. They were two or three congenital elders. They almost knelt down. Only ah Xiu could barely stand. "Teacher." Ah Xiu is worried. It''s a terrible blow. It''s easy to kill the elixir. "When." In the void, a thin silver light curtain appeared, covering the whole cloud mountain, protecting Chen Fan from the claw of the bloody God mang. "Ha ha, do you rely on this array? Is that what you rely on most? " The ancestor of the blood clan sneered and looked contemptuous. On the earth, the orthodoxy is incomplete and there is no magic. It doesn''t believe that there is any array that can resist its full attack. You know, Yuanying''s strike can destroy the city and the land? "Boom." The next moment, the ancestor of the blood clan once again grabbed and hit it. At this moment, he used all the mana of his whole body, and the terrible mana was endless, stretching across the sky. The endless black fog around us converged and turned into a black fog tornado with a length of thousands of feet, crashing on the "Zhou Tian Da Zhen", causing mountains and rivers to collapse and heaven and earth to hang upside down. Countless onlookers were shocked. Even if the old dragon was suffocated, he felt that even if ten of them were in front of him, they would be torn to pieces. Many people look at Chen Fan with worry. I hope that the Dharma array he laid will last a little longer. At this time, even for Chen fan to report hope, also just hope that he can escape from the blood ancestor''s pursuit. But it was beyond everyone''s expectation. "Dong." The long black fog was on the silver screen. Although it made the Zhou Tianda formation flash slightly, it stopped. Look at the slightly trembling light curtain, the swing range is not big, obviously another ten or a hundred can support it."What is it?" It''s not just the Terrans that are stunned. Countless dark aliens watching from afar, and even those watching through magic and Internet in their own nests, are all dumbfounded at the same time. Chen Fan''s Dharma array can easily block the attack of the ancestors of the blood clan. Doesn''t it mean that the ancestors of the blood clan can''t help him? Chen fan is invincible forever? The ancestors of the blood clan in Laina are all aware of this and are extremely surprised and angry. "Damn it, I don''t believe it!" It roared wildly. The whole body layer upon layer of blood can gush wildly, burn wildly and turn into blood flame. It holds the blood flame in both hands, recites words in its mouth, urges the power of blood, and finally condenses into a long red gun. The magic power of blood On the long gun, countless layers of blood flames were burning, and at the same time, chains emerged out of thin air, winding around the long gun, I don''t know how many wronged souls were locked. It''s a famous magic power of the blood clan. It''s said that the more people who suck blood, the more powerful this talent will be. In the end, it can even pierce the stars and kill the powerful. Many foreigners know that the ancestor of the blood clan was really angry when he used this magic power. "Go." With a wave of its hand, the bloody spear shot out. Whoosh. The blood gun is still in its hand for one second. The next moment, it crosses thousands of Zhang void and comes to Chen fan. Poof! A layer of silver light curtain, like stars, floats out of thin air in front of Chen fan, blocking the bloody spear. But the power of the long gun is too terrible. It can pierce the nine secluded places and shoot down the sky. The blood of the long gun can billow on it. It stabbed Chen Fan inch by inch slowly and firmly, and made a fierce collision with the silver light curtain. Countless stars and blood flowers bloom from the place where they fight each other. Terrible lightning burst out at the point of the gun. Many friars believed that if they stepped forward, they would not even be able to support a single flash of lightning. Even Lao Qinglong, Li zushi and others will be penetrated in an instant. "Click, click, click." Blood is shining, silver is shining. But in the end, within three feet of the light curtain, the bloody spear could not get in any more. It could only explode into a brilliant red flame and dissipate out of thin air. "How could it be?" The ancestor of the blood clan glared. This is a full blow, if not the flesh of the dark blood clan, and all kinds of strange powers. Even if the ancestor of the blood clan stood there out of thin air, he might not be able to block the blow of the "blood spear". "What kind of array is this?" Its eyes twinkle, and for the first time, it stares solemnly at the sky array. Chen Fan ignored it, turned his head and looked at ah Xiu: "before you were injured, did it release the" poisonous blood curse "in your body?" Ah Xiu nodded heavily. A pair of beautiful eyes looking at the blood ancestors, extremely hate with a trace of fear. The poisonous blood curse tormented her for six or seven years. If it hadn''t been for Chen Fan''s appearance, ah Xiu would have dried up and died. "So this little girl of beiqiong is your disciple? Ha ha, her strength is good, the taste of blood is also very good. It''s a pity that I didn''t wait for the completion of the "poison blood curse" to turn her into my corpse, otherwise I would have another powerful puppet under my command. " The ancestor of the blood clan was smiling in a Yin voice, like an old owl. "Chen beixuan, I may not be able to beat your shell, but so what? You can''t hide in this turtle shell all your life. Your disciples, relatives, friends, and many others are outside Yunwu Mountain and Chuzhou. I''ve sent for them. At that time, in front of you, I will drain their blood one by one, refine their spirits, and let them turn into the puppets of our ancestors. Ha ha With that, the ancestor of the blood clan looked up and laughed. At that moment, countless people watching through the screen can feel the evil and Yin cold in the eyes of the ancestors of the blood clan. "Yes, the array can''t move. What can Chen Zhenjun do?" Many practitioners fear. Although the array is powerful, it must rely on the power of a mountain, a water or a spirit pulse. Once out of the array range, chen fan is still left to be slaughtered by the ancestors of the blood clan. Old Qinglong and others think more about it. Zhou Tianda can protect Chuzhou. But outside Chuzhou, the whole earth is exposed to the ancestors of the blood clan. If it wants to, it can completely devour the whole earth and suck up billions of people. At that time, who could resist it? When countless people are desperate. Chen Fanhu stretched out his hand: "ah Xiu, watch the teacher take revenge for you." Finish. He stamped his foot lightly and said: "sword up!" Shua! The whole Yunwu Mountain, Yangui lake and even Chuzhou. At the same time, there are 9999 sword lights from the earth, shooting directly into the sky, breaking through the endless dark areas and turning them into a bright river of stars across the sky. "What''s this?" Countless people were surprised. And the ancestor of the blood clan was even more stiff. He felt the overwhelming force of the sword, and his face was hard to see. See a sword awn, instantly tear the void, the blood ancestor''s field, shot full of holes. Countless black mists are shattered, and the whole realm and the law of darkness are shattered."So many Lingbao, even Tianbao, how can you find so many magic weapons?" The ancestors of the blood clan don''t believe it. But in the void, the nine swords startled the air, and directly strangled, such as pitching Hengtian, they would grind its body into pieces. Although the ancestor of the blood clan appeared hundreds of feet out of thin air by virtue of his avatar, he was pale and screamed wildly. Chen Fan ignored him, but he just controlled his sword Qi and hanged wildly. In the end. For the fifth time, chen fan crushed the flesh of the ancestor of the blood clan, and let him escape by magic power again. Finally, chen fan couldn''t bear it. He gently closed his hands and spat out two words in his mouth: "sword Boom. At that moment. The sky and the earth are pale, the sun and the moon are dim, and all the swords gather together to form a bright sword which is long and uncertain. The sword is like a river of stars, in which countless stars are shining. Even thousands of miles apart, everyone can feel the bright and sharp silver sword. Zhou Tian Xinghe sword array is ferocious at last. This sword can cut yuan baby! "No At the moment when the sword array appeared, the ancestor of the blood clan''s face changed wildly and howled wildly. His body turned into a black tornado and he wanted to run away. But Chen fan is just a finger. The long silver sword, like a dragon, sprang out of the sky in an instant. With one sword, the ancestor of the blood clan, his body and spirit were split in two from the beginning! It''s just a sword. The ancestor of the blood clan fell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 That moment. Countless people all over the world are gaping at this scene. Even old Qinglong and others can''t believe it. After thousands of years of cultivation, one eye can kill the ancestor of the blood clan who is born with the golden elixir? "No way, our ancestors will never be defeated!" In the west, Romania, a dark castle shrouded in blood fog, many pure blood dark blood clans are living in the castle. When they see this scene through the magic power of shadow transmission, they all lose face and stand up one after another to roar. Bang bang! They are all inborn strong, powerful and terrifying. Many beautiful maids, who have no accomplishments, are scared to crawl on the ground, with excrement and urine flowing and shaking madly. Some of the blood clan even pulled over the waiters who screamed and screamed next to them. They tore them into pieces with their hands, and let the blood and stumps spread all over the stone room. "The ancestor of the blood clan can never be defeated!" It''s not just the dark castle. In the deep blue sea city at the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, in the magic dragon valley deep in ancient Persia, in the wolf''s nest on the top of the Siberian snow plain, and in the most abyssal demon stronghold in the Great Rift Valley of East Africa... countless foreigners roar. Even when hundreds of elixirs fell, they were not so shocked. In fact, Jindan is nothing to the major alien races. Through Tianlu, their energy sources are constantly supported by the ancestral star, and Jindan has a large number. But Yuanying is different. Even if it is an alien ancestor star, Yuan baby strong is limited. At least seven or eight, at most twenty or thirty. No more. Like the end of the sky, a star is nearly a hundred yuan baby, and the whole abandoned star field is just the end of the sky. Now. Chen Fan killed a blood clan Yuanying with one sword. How could all the other races not be frightened? I don''t want to believe it. "Roar." Even the ancestor of the blood clan didn''t want to believe it. It roared wildly, and a bloody figure in its body struggled desperately. Countless black fog poured madly into the wound, as if trying to re bond the two parts of the spirit and the body. "I am the blood king of the blood clan. I am mahalinde, the ancestor of the blood clan who lived for 24000 years." I''m invincible. How can I be defeated by a little Chinese? " It roars. In the end, a black pillar of light directly envelops the ancestors of the blood clan. The mighty power is pressing in all directions, which makes people suffocate. It pinches the magic formula with both hands, and reads the ancient and evil language in its mouth. It is the ancient devil language, which can communicate with the evil gods in the demon world, and can borrow infinite evil power. Mortals will be profaned and depraved even if they only hear it. Even innumerable inborn elixirs are discolored. But it didn''t work. "Bang." A bright star is shot out of its body. It instantly destroys the whole body and spirit of the ancestor of the blood clan. It shoots thousands of holes and cuts off the black light column. People can see it clearly. The silver sword Qi, like a vast river of stars, completely strangled and crushed every inch of the flesh, every wisp of black fog, every bit of spirit of the blood clan''s ancestors, so that they would not have any chance of rebirth. In the end, the spirit of the ancestor of the blood clan uttered a cry and fell completely. As a wind dissipates between heaven and earth. At that moment. It''s not just the whole planet. Countless foreigners are like being poured on their heads by a basin of cold water, from head to heel. From beginning to end, chen fan just stamped his foot and clapped his hand. A great king of the blood clan, whose ancestor has lived for more than 20000 years, fell and was killed by him? It''s like a myth. They look at mortals on the earth, just as they look at ants and animals, and can be slaughtered at will. But now. Even Yuanying fell into the hands of human beings on earth. What other powerful people dare to overlook the earth? Many pure blood clans in the dark castle screamed and howled like owls. In the sky, even a little blood rain fell. Yuanying''s Fall brings sorrow to heaven and earth. Although this is the incomplete Yuanying who abandoned the astral realm, he still holds the power of the dark law and is the favorite of the law. "My family will kill Chen beixuan!" Many blood clans roared. They are not in the earth language or our own language, but in the above ancient devil language, which is a curse, a kind of power, representing the dark blood and Chen fan, never die. And countless people on earth, by contrast, are extremely happy. "My God, Chen Zhenjun really won. It''s incredible. This is the ancestor of the blood clan. He killed him with one sword. Since then, how dare the alien race bully China and the earth again? " Li zushi, a profound master in Liancheng Prefecture, was shaking his hands and shouting. Old green dragon and others, even more eager to smile at Tianchang, all issued a voice of ecstasy. "Chen Zhenjun wins." "Chen Zhenjun is invincible." "Trample on the alien race and kill all the dark alien race." The whole state of Chuzhou turned into a boiling ocean, and countless people laughed. Some even suggested that Chen fan directly use his sword to kill the nests of the major alien races and wipe out all those dark alien races.People thought it was just a joke. But I saw Chen Fan''s body move, and he really soared into the sky, turned into a golden light, and blasted away towards the horizon like thunder and lightning. After a whizz of body shape, it disappeared. Only one sentence came from afar: "ah Xiu, take me as a teacher, cut off all the different races, and go back." Well. Everyone gaped at Chen Fan''s disappearing figure. Even ah Xiu''s small face was dull and couldn''t believe it. Only old Qinglong laughed bitterly: "Chen Zhenjun really did what he said. If you say there are all kinds of murders, you will never leave one. " ... and now. The world''s major dark aliens are no longer angry, but frightened. Blood ancestors are the only alien ancestors left on earth. Other ancestors followed you to the deeper space of the earth to find the legendary immortal land, holy land and great opportunity. At the moment, all the alien nests on the earth are empty. Only some inborn elixirs can suppress them. Originally. Even if the strong of the earth''s cultivation world come out together, these alien races are not serious at all. Only dozens of gold elixirs, or inferior gold elixir, even a blood castle may not be able to break. More than ten pure blood Jindan clans can tear them up. But now, chen fan comes. They''re just scared. Chen Fan killed Yuanying with his sword. Even if Yuanying was killed by the "Zhou Tian Xing He sword array", he killed hundreds of gold elixirs, but he had pure strength. There''s no resistance from the rest of the world. "Whoosh." Someone wants to run. But how fast is Chen fan? Even on earth, only one tenth of his mana is limited, but Chen Fan''s every step is hundreds of miles away. But seven or eight jumps, to the nearest Changbai dragon pool, the demon clan station. "Chen Zhenjun, please forgive me. My people have a relationship with you." The top of Changbai Mountain. There are powerful demons flying out and yelling. Chen fan, with a cold face, pounced down and spewed out only one word: "kill!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 First of all, I''d like to apologize. I saw that there was some water in the recent chapter. The author looked at it carefully and found that the quality was worse than before. This is the reason why I code too fast and lack of energy, every time I stay up late to update, writing to the end, my head is dizzy and heavy. After that, I will try my best to adjust the writing time and move the update to the daytime. Not only do you look comfortable, but also the quality of writing will be higher. ^_ ^ PS: at the end of the day, xiaoqiubo monthly ticket and recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Chen Fan''s engagement to fight against the eight dark tribes ended in an unexpected ending. At the moment, old Qinglong''s expression is still vague, and his idea remains two days ago. He climbed the mountain to ask Chen fan, when he could prove Yuanying in a few years. He still remembers how desperate he was when Chen Fan refused. The foreign enemies are coming like mountains, and the internal countries are in chaos and unable to integrate. They are like a loose sand. The strongest of their own camp is even more reckless and willful. Old Qinglong really has a sense of sadness and anger in the face of God level opponents with a group of "pig teammates.". Just as the people with lofty ideals who wanted to save the Qing Dynasty had no choice but to face the powerful gunships floating in the sea. But at this point. When Chen Fan came with the tremendous power of sweeping hundreds of Jindan alien clans, killing the blood clan Yuanying with one sword, and sweeping the eight alien clans'' nests in ten minutes. Old Qinglong had to bow his head and admire him. He had no more thoughts in his heart. "Ten years ago, I didn''t understand him. I thought he was the most powerful man in the six caves. Ten years later, I didn''t understand him. I thought I could see through everything and figure it out. I was just a frog in the well, looking up at the sky. " The old green dragon sighed, silent, just went to Chen Fan and bowed respectfully. After him. Chen Jiuyang, Huo Zhentang, Zhuque, Tang Yuanqing, Chu Minghui, and Mizong Laozu all came in silence and bowed to Chen Fan sincerely. What they revered was not Chen Fan''s power to return to the first man on the earth, but Chen Fan''s achievements in sweeping away the eight dark alien races, turning the tide around and making the earth return to the dawn. No one dares to forget it even after thousands of years! Countless audiences, watching a famous strong man bow to Chen Fan one after another, all feel filled with an emotion. As if blocked by a stone, want to vent. This is my human hero, human pride! Ten years ago, Chen beixuan left. We thought he had missed the golden age of the earth and never recovered. But ten years later, when he returned, he still saved the earth from danger. It''s only through the vicissitudes of time that the true qualities of heroes are revealed. This is not a hero. What is it? "Well." When Aunt Tang saw this scene, she covered her mouth directly with her slender hands. She could not help but cry silently. In her eyes, chen fan is no different from her nephew. How can the elder not be excited to see the younger generation so brilliant. Ah Xiu, Tang Yifei, Chen Yaoyao and so on were beside him with the same excited look. Only Jiang Feifei''s eyes are complicated. Chen Fan''s actions, like a slap in the face, make the girl feel ashamed for her words. "Without him, I would be a golden elixir." "You''d better think about how your master can get through the dark alien customs"... Now, chen fan can wipe out everything in ten minutes. With such power, dominating the earth is just a matter of fingers. In front of him, what he thinks and does is as childish as a little girl. It''s not just her. All those who saw Chen Fan in front of the TV were in a bad mood. Chu Yun, Xiao Xuan and Yang Yaohui were even more green and white. As soon as they turned around, they climbed to the top, looked down on the earth, and became the first people in the world. However, they were the strongest in the middle of the age. They were far away from Chen fan. They didn''t know how many light years they had to catch up. "At that time, people didn''t know Lingyun wood, until Lingyun began to be high." Chu Yun sighed. And the whole planet, billions of human beings, has long been crazy about it. When Chen Fan destroyed the eight alien nests of the magic dragon, the blood, the wolf and the demon, and the news came that all the inborn elixirs of the whole race had been killed, all the people were excited. In London, in New York, in Chicago, in Tokyo, in Bombay, in Bangkok... big cities turn into a sea of joy. At this moment, whether it is day or night, whether it is the eastern hemisphere or the Western Hemisphere, whether it is the white or the black people, they are all decorated with lights, fireworks and firecrackers at the same time, just like the most solemn festival, and the whole world celebrates it. Chen fan had bullied the earth before, such as entering the United States. But what he did was far worse than that of the dark aliens. What''s more, how can the internal human struggle be more intense than the invasion of foreign enemies? Brothers in the wall, the outside to resist its insult! It means that our brothers fight, but when we face the enemy, we go out to the outside world. No matter how overbearing chen fan is, he is a member of human beings and will not eat them. And those blood clan, demon clan, demon clan, wolf clan, that is often want to eat people, insult and even enslave all living beings. "Chen Zhenjun is the pride of Chinese people." Many Chinese people abroad are full of bright smiles. When they walk on the street now, they will be respected 10000 times more than before because of their Chinese faces. Some kind-hearted aunts even came up to present fruits, bread and cakes. Even many small Asian countries, such as Korea and Japan, are honored by this. "We can''t call Chen Zhenjun now. We should change the title. Chen Zhenjun''s strength is far beyond the description of" Zhenjun! "Some practitioners said. Yes. Now in the CIA underground forum, it''s been a lot of noise. After the celebration, many people pulled out the previous posts and began to flog the corpse. Even the famous Golden elixir "holy eye" could not be spared. He replied to Chen fanbi''s post at that time, but now it has been turned out. Although people dare not whip the corpse face to face, with a teasing expression and a little bit of reply, the "holy eye" almost withdrew from the Forum in shame. Many old gods and inborn people are also full of shame and indignation. "But who would have thought that Chen Zhenjun''s strength would not retreat but advance ten years after he left the earth. He has also become an unheard of "golden elixir." Some old Chinese friars sighed. "Yes, I have looked it up in detail later. In the age of the ancient earth, there were only a few miraculous gold elixirs. Even in the whole galaxy, it is said that there was only the brightest and most powerful" star of the end of heaven ". From time to time, there was a son of God coming out of the world and sweeping his peers." A descendant of an ancient cultivation family replied. "Eh, it''s said that Chen Zhenjun is going to tianhuangxing. Is it because he is there and has been inherited by the great religion?" Someone''s light. "Not bad!" "That''s what it should be." "That''s right!" Many people echoed the words. Now the people of the earth, gradually understand. When the ancient earth they lived in was called "middle Saturn" in ancient times, it was a famous cultivation star in the whole galaxy, even much stronger than the ancestral stars of blood, demon and wolf. But in the galaxy, the strongest is the end of time. It is said that there was only one star on which the great power of God was born and the great religion was established. Now Yuanying is like rain, and the golden elixir is calculated in thousands or tens of thousands. Chen Fan''s accomplishments can only come from the end of time. "Now, we really can''t call Chen Zhenjun. We should give him a unique title to show his transcendent power as the first person on the earth. The CIA should also have another level, above the X level, corresponding to the Yuanying level. " It was suggested. "That''s a good statement." All agree. "Or Chen Shenzi?" "Or Chen Zongzhu, the great emperor of beixuan?" There were several proposals, but they were all rejected. Chen Shenzi is not overbearing. There is no difference between the latter two and Chen Zhenjun. However, the insightful person who has disappeared for ten years has suddenly said coldly: "in the age of the ancient earth, Yuanying, who was above the golden elixir, was honored as the" king of heaven ", which means the king of heaven, higher than the king of the world. Chen beixuan was so powerful that he killed Yuanying with his sword that he was worthy of the word "heavenly king." This remark was applauded by all. So Chen Tianjun''s name quickly spread throughout the cultivation circle, and then quickly spread to the real world. At this moment, when everyone mentions chen fan, they automatically change their words and call him "Heavenly King" and "His Highness" to show their respect for their status and their contribution to the world! ... and then. Chen fan has returned to Yunwu Mountain. He will send back the people who have nothing to do with it, and then release the ordinary people who have been searched and rescued from the eight alien nests. After aunt Tang Xiu and others make proper arrangements, chen fan officially prepares for the reconstruction ceremony of beiqiong. The reconstruction of beiqiong has a myriad of problems. At that time, we need to re-establish laws, grades and systems, build beiqiong Pavilion and Mountain Gate, and so on. Therefore, only those close to Chen fan can step into Yunwu Mountain. The reconstruction ceremony was simple. Sitting in the newly built Pavilion on the top of the mountain, chen fan, as the leader of the sect, received the respect of core disciples, elders, Dharma guards, deacons and many inner and outer disciples. After the salute. Chen Fan gave them all kinds of pills and Taoist Scriptures. He simply set up rules and asked them to retreat from their own practice. After all, there are only three or two big cats and two little cats in beiqiong school, and even there are only two congenital elders besides a Xiu. They really can''t support the pattern of the largest school in the world. Chen fan is going to open up the mountain gate and make a big wave when he really reestablishes beiqiong. When the disciples dispersed, they sat down. Lao Qinglong, Li zushi, Mizong Laozu, Chen Jiuyang, Tang Yuanqing, Chu Minghui and others are here. "Chen Tianjun''s battle has destroyed eight alien races and made the curfew scared. I''m afraid that even the foreign monks such as Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang dare not look down upon us any more." Chen Jiuyang first congratulated Chen Fan with a happy face. They are all catching up with the times. It''s only half a day. Their names have been changed. Chen Fan smiles. The names of earthly immortals, celestial beings, true monarchs and heavenly monarchs can only be created by abandoning the frontier of the universe. To the depths of the sea of stars, the Central Star River world, other people''s dignified God, only the number of powerful. You, a little Yuanying, call yourself "the king of heaven" and put down all the fairies. You are looking for death. But he accepted it. If we say that this life plus one life, the whole human world, the universe, and even the universe, who can afford the word "Heavenly King", it''s Chen beixuan. You know, most of the great friars in the period of passing through the calamity can''t even afford the name of "Xianjun". They are called "Xuanxian and Tianxian" at most. In his last life, chen fan was revered by all circles as the "northern Xuanxian Zun", which means the "immortal Zun". It is not only in the human world, even in the nine days, but also extremely rare, with few owners. We can see how strong Chen Fan was at that time. He walked alone in the sky and the earth, and there was no one in the world.Lao Qinglong, Li zushi and others also laughed, very relaxed. The dark alien race opposite to foreign monks has been swept away. What''s the fear of Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang? However, chen fan shook his head: "compared with the sun palace and Wuji Daochang, these dark aliens are too weak to be mentioned at all." "Ah?" This remark surprised everyone. PS: the first one is here. The new week is beginning. I''d like to ask for a monthly ticket. The author will continue to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 "Isn''t that strong?" Tang Yifei can''t help but speak. Hundreds of gold elixirs, thousands of inborn, a Yuanying ancestor, and even just a tiny part of these dark aliens. Most of their ancestors are either in the ancestral star at the end of the sky, or in the depths of the earth, looking for some fairy land. Such a huge terrorist force is enough to wipe out the earth ten or a hundred times. In Chen Fan''s words, it''s just "not worth mentioning.". Everyone looked at each other. I don''t know what kind of existence is "worth mentioning." "Although Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace and other forces were founded by foreign monks, we haven''t tested them. Old man, I''ve played against the best of them before. Although it is stronger than the dark alien race, it is only one or two yuan babies at most. It will never be stronger. " The old green dragon frowned and thought for a long time. He was the most qualified because he had been hostile to the friars of the sun palace. "Yes. The holy land of cultivation and the dark alien race all come from outside the country. No matter how strong they are, how much better can they be than the dark blood clan and the wolf clan? " Chen Jiuyang, Tang Yuanqing and others nodded. Chen Fan smiles, but does not refute. This "extraterritorial" is not that "extraterritorial". The extraterritoriality of laoqinglong and Chen Jiuyang refers to the extraterritoriality of the earth, such as the alien ancestral stars, and the abandoned stars such as Tianhuang, Zheyuan and Tianmu. What Chen Fan said about the outside world is the great monk in the deep of the sea of stars. Such as the sun god Dynasty, the immortal religion, the demon god religion, the evil sun sect and so on. Those are the super forces who really have the power to transform the gods, and Yuanying is like rain. The power of one religion is enough to sweep the whole abandoned star field. Although they dare not abandon the star field deeply for various reasons, even if a secret treasure or divine array is borrowed, its power is extremely terrible, far from being able to compete with the earth and other major alien races. From the beginning to the end, chen fan''s goal of returning to the earth was not on the dark alien race, but on the Xinghai cult. When the party is over, the guests disperse. Chen fan into the inner room, just from the sleeve, will a few dark blood strong out, throw on the ground. "Tell me, where are the ancestors of Yuanying in your family?" These dark blood clans were left behind by Chen fan. Each of them is wearing a red cloak with a black background, with the lowest one and the highest five gold threads tattooed on their bodies. They are all the golden elixir elders of the blood clan. But when they face Chen Fan''s questions, they all sneer, or close their eyes, and no one answers. "The bones are hard." Chen Fan said calmly, just raised his hand, and as soon as the blue light appeared, he exploded one of the blood elders'' heads like a watermelon on the spot. It knows the core of the blood clan in the sea, and it is broken by Chen Fan''s instruction. If it is not controlled by Chen Fan''s great power, half of the cloud mountain will be blown up. But even so, the whole room is in a mess, with dark red blood everywhere, and the elders are covered with blood, just like ghosts. "Not yet?" Chen Fan pointed to the second one. There was almost no interval. With a bang, the second elder of the blood clan was also instructed by Chen Fanyi, and there was another layer of blood on everyone. The third, the fourth, the fifth... Chen Fan killed five blood clan elders in one breath. In the end, the whole room was already bleeding, and the dark red blood was accumulated on the floor, half a finger thick. When Chen Fan looked at the sixth and oldest elder of the blood clan. The old looking alien strongman could no longer control himself. He knelt down on his knees and crawled on his whole body. He begged with the most respectful and fearing tone: "God forgive me, I say, I say, I say everything, please God forgive me." Although the blood clan is arrogant, it can''t bear Chen Fan''s ruthless hegemony. Soon. Chen Fan got everything he wanted to know from the blood clan elder. According to it, the eight dark clans have opened up the way to heaven, and each clan has at least three or five ancestors who did not come to Yuanying, each carrying hundreds of gold elixirs across the void. But most of the Yuanying ancestors and Jindan followed those gods and went deep into the earth. This is the only one left on earth like the ancestor of the blood clan. The earth''s surface looks small, only one percent or even one thousandth of the stars, but its interior is huge. It seems that in a distant and unimaginable era, immortals once sealed one world after another and buried one immortal land after another. Among them, ancient sages and Immortals'' battlefields, caves and burial grounds are everywhere. Although they are extremely dangerous, they also contain opportunities. The so-called "immortal soil" and "holy soil" refer to these ancient battlefields or relics. This is the big chance! The God sons of Xinghai came to the earth and asked for it. The entrances of the immortal and holy lands are often located in the caves, famous mountains, deep sea and Jedi. Therefore, the world often sees the immortals in the mountains and forests. "What''s the big chance?" Chen Fan frowned.If it''s just like Uranus, Uranus and Jupiter. It''s not a big chance. Whether it is the fruit of the road or the heart of the wood God, it is either immature or superficial. For the disciples of these top religious sects to travel hundreds of millions of miles into the starry sky, the general semi divine medicine and quasi divine materials are obviously far from enough. "I don''t know. The sons of God are so powerful that their ancestors follow them in fear, like slaves. I don''t dare to ask any more questions. " The elder of the blood clan answered. "However, it is said that they have been hindered for five or six years in the immortal soil deep in the earth, but recently they seem to have made great progress, attracting all the gods and sons of various religions to go deep into it, hardly showing up in the world." "What about Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang?" Chen fan asked again. The elder of the blood clan didn''t know much. It seems that these holy places of cultivation are the orthodoxy left by the top religions in the sea of stars to suppress the earth. As for which one, it doesn''t know. The only thing it knows is that the sun palace was founded by a slave around the son of the sun god. "The cult of the sun?" Chen Fan''s eyes flashed cold. According to the elder of the blood clan, many foreign forces obey the orders of the sun god sect. At least four of the eight alien groups have taken refuge in it. "Hum, in this case, I''ll wipe out your influence on the earth first, and then I''ll settle with you in the immortal land." Chen Fan hums coldly, slaps the elder of the blood clan to death, then gets up and walks out of the attic. It''s time to find the master to settle the account. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 "Isn''t that strong?" Tang Yifei can''t help but speak. Hundreds of gold elixirs, thousands of inborn, a Yuanying ancestor, and even just a tiny part of these dark aliens. Most of their ancestors are either in the ancestral star at the end of the sky, or in the depths of the earth, looking for some fairy land. Such a huge terrorist force is enough to wipe out the earth ten or a hundred times. In Chen Fan''s words, it''s just "not worth mentioning.". Everyone looked at each other. I don''t know what kind of existence is "worth mentioning." "Although Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace and other forces were founded by foreign monks, we haven''t tested them. Old man, I''ve played against the best of them before. Although it is stronger than the dark alien race, it is only one or two yuan babies at most. It will never be stronger. " The old green dragon frowned and thought for a long time. He was the most qualified because he had been hostile to the friars of the sun palace. "Yes. The holy land of cultivation and the dark alien race all come from outside the country. No matter how strong they are, how much better can they be than the dark blood clan and the wolf clan? " Chen Jiuyang, Tang Yuanqing and others nodded. Chen Fan smiles, but does not refute. This "extraterritorial" is not that "extraterritorial". The extraterritoriality of laoqinglong and Chen Jiuyang refers to the extraterritoriality of the earth, such as the alien ancestral stars, and the abandoned stars such as Tianhuang, Zheyuan and Tianmu. What Chen Fan said about the outside world is the great monk in the deep of the sea of stars. Such as the sun god Dynasty, the immortal religion, the demon god religion, the evil sun sect and so on. Those are the super forces who really have the power to transform the gods, and Yuanying is like rain. The power of one religion is enough to sweep the whole abandoned star field. Although they dare not abandon the star field deeply for various reasons, even if a secret treasure or divine array is borrowed, its power is extremely terrible, far from being able to compete with the earth and other major alien races. From the beginning to the end, chen fan''s goal of returning to the earth was not on the dark alien race, but on the Xinghai cult. When the party is over, the guests disperse. Chen fan into the inner room, just from the sleeve, will a few dark blood strong out, throw on the ground. "Tell me, where are the ancestors of Yuanying in your family?" These dark blood clans were left behind by Chen fan. Each of them is wearing a red cloak with a black background, with the lowest one and the highest five gold threads tattooed on their bodies. They are all the golden elixir elders of the blood clan. But when they face Chen Fan''s questions, they all sneer, or close their eyes, and no one answers. "The bones are hard." Chen Fan said calmly, just raised his hand, and as soon as the blue light appeared, he exploded one of the blood elders'' heads like a watermelon on the spot. It knows the core of the blood clan in the sea, and it is broken by Chen Fan''s instruction. If it is not controlled by Chen Fan''s great power, half of the cloud mountain will be blown up. But even so, the whole room is in a mess, with dark red blood everywhere, and the elders are covered with blood, just like ghosts. "Not yet?" Chen Fan pointed to the second one. There was almost no interval. With a bang, the second elder of the blood clan was also instructed by Chen Fanyi, and there was another layer of blood on everyone. The third, the fourth, the fifth... Chen Fan killed five blood clan elders in one breath. In the end, the whole room was already bleeding, and the dark red blood was accumulated on the floor, half a finger thick. When Chen Fan looked at the sixth and oldest elder of the blood clan. The old looking alien strongman could no longer control himself. He knelt down on his knees and crawled on his whole body. He begged with the most respectful and fearing tone: "God forgive me, I say, I say, I say everything, please God forgive me." Although the blood clan is arrogant, it can''t bear Chen Fan''s ruthless hegemony. Soon. Chen Fan got everything he wanted to know from the blood clan elder. According to it, the eight dark clans have opened up the way to heaven, and each clan has at least three or five ancestors who did not come to Yuanying, each carrying hundreds of gold elixirs across the void. But most of the Yuanying ancestors and Jindan followed those gods and went deep into the earth. This is the only one left on earth like the ancestor of the blood clan. The earth''s surface looks small, only one percent or even one thousandth of the stars, but its interior is huge. It seems that in a distant and unimaginable era, immortals once sealed one world after another and buried one immortal land after another. Among them, ancient sages and Immortals'' battlefields, caves and burial grounds are everywhere. Although they are extremely dangerous, they also contain opportunities. The so-called "immortal soil" and "holy soil" refer to these ancient battlefields or relics. This is the big chance! The God sons of Xinghai came to the earth and asked for it. The entrances of the immortal and holy lands are often located in the caves, famous mountains, deep sea and Jedi. Therefore, the world often sees the immortals in the mountains and forests. "What''s the big chance?" Chen Fan frowned.If it''s just like Uranus, Uranus and Jupiter. It''s not a big chance. Whether it is the fruit of the road or the heart of the wood God, it is either immature or superficial. For the disciples of these top religious sects to travel hundreds of millions of miles into the starry sky, the general semi divine medicine and quasi divine materials are obviously far from enough. "I don''t know. The sons of God are so powerful that their ancestors follow them in fear, like slaves. I don''t dare to ask any more questions. " The elder of the blood clan answered. "However, it is said that they have been hindered for five or six years in the immortal soil deep in the earth, but recently they seem to have made great progress, attracting all the gods and sons of various religions to go deep into it, hardly showing up in the world." "What about Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang?" Chen fan asked again. The elder of the blood clan didn''t know much. It seems that these holy places of cultivation are the orthodoxy left by the top religions in the sea of stars to suppress the earth. As for which one, it doesn''t know. The only thing it knows is that the sun palace was founded by a slave around the son of the sun god. "The cult of the sun?" Chen Fan''s eyes flashed cold. According to the elder of the blood clan, many foreign forces obey the orders of the sun god sect. At least four of the eight alien groups have taken refuge in it. "Hum, in this case, I''ll wipe out your influence on the earth first, and then I''ll settle with you in the immortal land." Chen Fan hums coldly, slaps the elder of the blood clan to death, then gets up and walks out of the attic. It''s time to find the master to settle the account. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 Chen Fan didn''t expect that. As soon as I arrived in Yanjing, I found the trace of Chen Xiao. Chen Xiao was one of the younger generation in Chen family at that time. But since Chen Fan''s rise, he has been marginalized. But he is tactful and skillful. He is a rare candidate for the Chen family. Chen Fan appreciated him a long time ago. "Master driver, where is Beiding pavilion?" Chen fan asked with a frown. He followed his mind and found that Chen Xiao was in a building called Beiding Pavilion. At this time, holding a wine glass and chatting with others, he still had accomplishments, and even went to the sea of God. He didn''t look like being confined by others. Chen fan is slightly angry. Now he is famous all over the world. As long as Chen Xiao pays attention to some news, he should have known that he is back. His daughter Chen Yaoyao is also in Yunwu Mountain. How can he stay in Yanjing like nobody else? Chen fan, who was injured, went to Yanjing to find someone. Chen Yaoyao more tears, worried about his father is not long dead. "Beiding pavilion? Hiss, it''s the top selling cave in Yanjing. It is said that it only entertains aristocratic families and people with successful cultivation. Generally speaking, you can''t get into it during the foundation period. At least you have to have a famous tongxuan period or a famous hotel in Shenhai to be qualified for entry. " This taxi is worthy of being an old driver. "Little brother, do you want to go to beidingge? I don''t think so. The ordinary people in that place are really annoying. It''s said that it was set up by people supported by several holy places of cultivation. It''s normal for ordinary people to dare to step on it easily, to be easily broken by those practitioners, and even to disappear from the world. " My brother advised me. "So overbearing?" Chen Fan frowned. This is still the territory of human beings, even at the foot of Kunlun. Ye Nantian, Lao Qinglong and others let these practitioners be so reckless? "Well, I can''t help it. Who makes those holy places of cultivation powerful? Let me tell you, in the upper class of Yanjing City, which aristocratic family does not have a close relationship with the deacons and elders of the holy places? The so-called eight aristocratic families, in a strict sense, have a holy land for cultivation behind them. In today''s world, who can''t look at the eyes of those who practice holy land? " The driver shook his head. "Isn''t there a Chen beixuan?" Chen Fanqi is strange. "Well, little brother, you are ignorant. There is some news. Only those of us in Yanjing city know it. Those dark aliens who have been trampled out are nothing at all. Although Chen Tianjun is strong, these holy places are more powerful. Let''s talk about the ancestor of the blood clan who died in Chuzhou. It''s said that Chen Tianjun had to rely on a sword array to kill him My brother pretended to be profound and said with a smile: "what about the holy land of cultivation? There are more than one of them. Do you think they are strong? " "More than one yuan baby?" Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. The driver is just a mortal. How did he hear that? "Of course, now the holy places have already let out the wind, and some people who are close to the Deacon elders have revealed it. In fact, the holy places are not afraid of Chen Tianjun at all. Several ancestors also ordered Chen Tianjun to worship in the holy land as a disciple. You see, the holy land is so powerful that Chen Tianjun can only be a disciple. " The taxi brother said repeatedly, even with a proud face. Chen Fan''s eyes grew colder as he listened. Although Taichu temple and other holy places came to Yanjing only a few years ago, they had a great influence on Yanjing, and even distorted people''s minds, making a human being black and white. He has a bird''s-eye view of the city. It seems that everyone yearns for Taichu temple and other holy places, even forgetting the family, country and race. Chen fan knows that Yanjing is not only a city, I''m afraid that the whole China, and even 99% of the earth, are deeply affected by them. Chen Fan''s beheading of the eight alien races is inspiring, but the earth is deeply poisoned. If we don''t dig out Taichu temple and other poisonous tumors, this piece of toxin will never be cleaned up. "Foreign friars should be killed!" Chen Fan looked up with cold eyes. ... Chen Fan even heard from the driver that Jiang churan had proved the golden elixir and would soon pass the customs. Nowadays, many of the practitioners in Yanjing city are just for a glimpse of this "goddess Jiang". "Go to Beiding Pavilion." Chen Fan said. Jiang churan has nothing to do with him. Chen fan doesn''t care. Soon, the car arrived in front of Beiding Pavilion. Chen Fan looked up and saw that the building was hundreds of feet high and magnificent. The practitioners gathered in the building accounted for one tenth of the whole city. "What a golden cave." Chen Fan sneered. He stepped inside. At the gate, there stood a row of men in black. Their breath was solemn and steady, their pulse was long, and their mana was surging. At least they were the monks in the tongxuan period, and the first two were the sea of gods. Looking at the gate of Shenhai, we can see how deep the inside story of Beiding Pavilion is. "Stop. This is a private forbidden area. Non practitioners are not allowed to enter." There''s a man in black standing in the way. "I''m looking for Chen Xiao of the Chen family in Jinling." Chen Fan spoke. "Chen Xiao, I haven''t heard of him. Leave as soon as possible, or don''t blame us." A man in black waves his hand like a fly. They are strong in cultivation and work for Beiding Pavilion. They are used to being domineering all the time."Oh?" Chen Fan''s eyes flashed. "Wait, are you looking for Chen Xiao and Chen Xianchang, the Deputy deacon of Taichu temple?" All of a sudden, the leader of a shenhaijing opened his mouth. "Xiaosun, take him to the 97 th floor." "When did Chen Xiao become the Deputy deacon of Taichu temple?" Chen fan was shocked. He found that when those people heard that he was looking for Chen Xiao, their expression changed. Their eyes were very strange, and their expression was a touch of pity. However, chen fan still went up with sun. The luxury of Beiding Pavilion is even beyond Chen Fan''s imagination. As soon as you enter, you will see rows of human maids in exposed gauze, holding various plates in their hands, full of fruit, like fish passing by. All the beauties are above the standard. There are women of all nationalities in Europe, America, Africa and Southeast Asia. "These girls are all selected from universities all over the world. They are guaranteed to be virgins with first-class appearance and knowledge. In society, you can at least be a micro blog goddess or a school flower. " Said the man in black, who called Xiao Sun. Chen Fan''s eyes are indifferent. Soon. They went up to the ninety seventh floor. This is one of the most important secret places in Beiding Pavilion. Chen fan even saw a congenital monk sitting in the town after passing through many inspections. At least it is at the level of Shenhai. "Someone''s looking for me? It''s impossible, isn''t it from Taichu temple? " Chen Xiao, wearing a stiff suit and holding a wine glass, came out with doubts. As soon as he saw chen fan, he suddenly changed his expression: "you... How are you here?" "I won''t come. Will you continue to cry when you are at home?" Chen fan light way. He glanced at Chen Xiao, and saw his high spirited cousin. Now he was quite different. Although he was cultivated in Shenhai, his foundation was completely unstable, and his breath was impetuous. He was obviously forced to pull it up. His body was slightly bent, and even his voice was cautious. As a practitioner, he had more white hair on his head, and there seemed to be a chain like breath in his body, which locked him heavily. "What''s the matter?" Chen Fan frowned. "It''s OK. Go back quickly. I''ll go to see Yaoyao when I have time." Chen Xiao urged, his face seemed very nervous. "Chen Xiao, who is looking for you? Bring it in and show it to your highness." A dignified voice came from the box. "Yes, master." When Chen Xiao heard the speech, he was shocked, but he replied with great respect, just like a slave to his master. Chen Fan opens the door. As you can see, a large room with thousands of square meters occupies several floors, and there are a group of practitioners, big and small. But in the center of the crowd are some strange looking young people with a divine light all over them. Their breath is very different from that of all people, and they are very powerful. The one who opened his mouth was one of the men with purple hair. He had a vertical eye on his forehead. Between the opening and closing of the eyes, the essence of the eyes exploded. Looking at his youth, he was already a golden elixir. "Brother yuan, just a relative of a servant. What can I see? It''s just a bunch of humble indigenous ants. I heard that Jiang churan was about to leave the pass. When yuan Laozu took her as his disciple, he was ready to be his concubine. Congratulations on getting a beautiful concubine! " Another young man with silver wings on his back yawned. "Yes, it''s said that Jiang churan has high talent and fair appearance. He is a rare outstanding figure in this lower star, worthy of Shangyuan brother''s high status of Taichu spirit." Others are talking. They discussed it. We call the earth a low and backward planet, and despise the human beings to the extreme. However, many of the human practitioners standing around, many of them looking at the elegant clothes and bearing, may also come from Yanjing aristocratic families, but now they are all smiling and showing humility. "No, you may not know that my servant, in addition to his outstanding ability, comes from the Chen family in Jinling and is Chen beixuan''s cousin. I just specially promoted him from the lowest slave to be a vice deacon Yuan Xiao said lightly. "Oh? Chen beixuan''s cousin? " Everyone was shocked. Even those young people with extraordinary appearance and strong breath were surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 "I heard about Chen beixuan when I first came to China. At that time, I killed beiqiong sect with Nalan. Unfortunately, it''s just an Aboriginal sect. Don''t talk about divine law or holy law. I couldn''t even find a complete cultivation method. I wasted a lot of time and killed many ants in one breath. There has been a lot of noise recently. Even the nests of eight different races have been taken away. " A man with brilliant blonde hair and golden eyes opened his mouth. He seems to have a flame burning all over his body, shrouded in the golden radiance. He is the most powerful among the people, and has reached the peak of the golden elixir. "Ha ha, eight different races, just a group of slaves. In the eyes of Xinghai cult, all the people who abandoned the Xinghai area were only worthy of being slaves, with no skills, incomplete orthodoxy and declining blood. It''s said that even the most powerful star of the end of the sky has not been born in 100000 years, so we can easily sweep through it. " Silver winged youth sneer. "Yes, Chen beixuan defeated a group of slaves. It is said that he also relied on the power of sword formation. This kind of cultivation will have a chance to survive if you come to the sect and are driven by us. Otherwise, when the ancestors get angry, they will directly suppress him. What kind of bullshit beiqiong sect might have to be slaughtered again by brother Huang. " Everyone else laughed. Chen Xiao smell speech, body more and more rickets, he tried to make eyes, let Chen Fan patience. Chen Fan walked over with a cool face. Most of them are monks of shenhaijing. They call the wind and rain outside. They are famous. When they arrive here, they are servile, with flattering smiles on their faces, echoing the words of several young people. Some of them have scanned chen fan and found that Chen fan is familiar with his appearance, but he is stunned for a moment and does not dare to recognize it. But most of them didn''t look at it. After all, Chen Xiao was just a servant. His relatives and friends were even more humble. Besides, chen fan didn''t have any sense of cultivation, just ordinary people. A charming woman with enchanting figure, thin waist and long legs, wearing a light blue cheongsam and plump hips, came up with a cool face and told Chen Fan about the matter: "your Highnesses, who are respected, are all fairies from the holy land. You are just mortals. When you see your Highnesses, you are not allowed to look up, speak or move. Only when your Highnesses ask can they answer Your Highness has a huge shelf. Even Chen Fan couldn''t get close at all. He had to stop a hundred meters away and wait for the question. "Xiaofan, please bear with me. Your highness is very important. Teachers and relatives are the ancestors of the holy places. Please don''t offend them." Chen Xiao finally can''t help his voice. It is obvious that he does not know chen fan, and he may even know Chen Fan''s recent achievements. But the tone is hasty, trying to persuade chen fan, obviously no confidence in Chen fan. "Dog slave, your highness asked you to lead people, how dare you spread a message privately?" A congenital friar, who was very close to the young people, suddenly changed his look. He pointed to a lightning whip and shot it out. With the blazing thunder, he whipped Chen Xiao on the spot. There was a deep whip mark on his back, three inches deep into the bone. Chen Xiao got up, clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes showed the color of humiliation. But still quietly went to Chen fan side, obscure to Chen Fan wink. Chen fan can read it. There were only two words in his eyes: "hold back.". Chen fan stopped at the boundary of 100 meters and looked up. Those young people held different women in their arms. Those women''s accomplishments were at least above Shenhai, and there were even two congenital nuns. Chen fan had seen them on TV, and they were all famous. They had the title of "goddess" in the outside world. At the moment, they nestled in the arms of the young people, with a flattering smile on their faces. "Chen Xiao, are you afraid of them?" Chen Fan spoke. As soon as he spoke, he was shocked. Many people who didn''t pay attention to him quickly turned their heads in surprise. Even his royal highness, who was brilliant, frowned. "Chen Xiao, you didn''t tell your relative what the rules are?" The young man with purple hair, Yuan Xiao, hums coldly. In his anger, the practitioners on the whole floor changed their colors and were in fear. Chen Xiao fell down on his knees and said with great respect: "Your Highness, forgive me. My relative has never been in contact with such a high status as your highness. If the doll is offensive, please forgive him for his sin." "In your face? You are just a servant with the name of deputy deacon on your face. In fact, you are just a servant of Taichu temple. You deserve to show me your face? " The young man with purple hair sneered. When Chen Xiao heard that Yan''s body was stiff, he knocked his head harder and hit the floor with a thump. Finally, he even bled. Chen fan is watching. Chen Yaoyao''s father, Chen family''s son in Jinling, was the first hero of Tang Yuanqing''s family, who was famous for his arrogance in the Chen family. Chen fan doesn''t know. In the past six years, what has happened to a strong man. But in his heart at the moment, there was only the killing intention. For the young people with purple hair, for the so-called highness, for the Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace and even everyone behind them. "Pop."When Chen Xiao wanted to kowtow again, he was stopped by Chen Fan and pulled up slowly and firmly. "Bold!" "How dare you get up before your highness says anything?" "I don''t know how to live or die!" At that moment, many practitioners turned pale at the same time. The close born monk shot a thunder whip in his hand again. This time, however, it became more and more fiery. With a terrible thunderstorm, he not only swept Chen Xiao, but also involved chen fan. Judging from its strength, it is obvious that Chen fan will be beaten to pieces. "No." Chen Xiao''s face changed greatly. But it was too late. Chen Fan waved the whip away. After this wave, everyone looked at him with different eyes. "The immortal?" Even his highness was surprised, and his expression became gloomy in an instant. In their eyes, chen fan is clearly a mortal without breath. At this moment, he can smash a congenital monk''s thunder whip. He obviously has cultivation in his body, which means that everyone is wrong. "Ah, Xiaofan, why are you suffering?" Chen Xiao smiles bitterly. He rose slowly from the ground and straightened up. His back had never been so straight. There was no more flattery and flattery on his face. There was only silence. "Well, it''s just like my cousin in Jinling and my father in Yaoyao." Chen Fan caresses his hands and laughs. "I''ve endured it for six years. Why can''t you endure it for a moment. Xiao Fan, I know you have powerful magic power. But they can''t be bothered. Behind each of them stands a holy land and the ancestor of Yuanying. Once provoked, it is a catastrophe. " Chen Xiao shakes his head. At the moment, he obviously ignores life and death, so he is free and easy. "Just a few children of Xinghai sect. Kill them. The big deal is to flatten the whole Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang and Taiyang palace. Anyway, that''s what I thought. " Chen Fan negative hand, as if no one said. "Who are you?" The purple haired youth and the silver winged youth, including the golden pupil youth in the center, turned pale at the same time, and the horrible golden elixir breath on them burst out in an instant, covering the whole audience. At this time, it was obvious that someone had recognized chen fan and exclaimed in a startled voice: "he is Chen Bei..." the voice did not fall. Chen fan has rushed to several young people like a mirage. "Not good." Several young people turned pale at the same time. But it''s too late, bang bang, a few crisp, straight to the bone marrow. Then, I saw several figures flying backwards in an instant, and some even smashed the walls of the building and flew hundreds of feet away. "Damn it These young people screamed madly that they had each been hit by Chen Fan''s fist. They didn''t know how many bones were broken. Even though Chen Fan was extremely astringent and used only 10% of his strength, he almost broke them both physically and spiritually. "Just a mole ant, how dare you hurt me." The young man with purple hair roars wildly. His third eye opened, and there was a bright golden light gathering in it, which was obviously a terrible magic power. But Chen fan directly stepped on the ground, and the blood in his mouth gushed directly. The third eye was directly dug out by Chen Fan''s finger, and directly and forcefully plucked out: "it''s you who treat my son of the Chen family in Jinling as a slave?" "Ah The young man with purple hair howled. When other young people see this, they turn around and try to escape. Chen fan reaches out his hand and grabs the silver winged young man into his palm. With a split of both hands, he tears off a pair of silver wings on his back. "No, my powers." Silver winged youth cry. It''s a very rare magic power, called "Tian Chi Shen Shu". It''s two top-level spiritual treasures implanted into his body. In the future, he will be promoted to Yuanying with him, which will give full play to Tian Bao''s power. But now it''s torn down by Chen Fansheng. Next. Chen Fan smashed his fist, and the golden strength of his fist turned into a pillar of energy, which directly nailed the golden pupil into the void, just like a spear through his body, letting countless holy blood spill. "I''m a disciple of the elder of the sun god Dynasty. How dare you hurt me?" The golden pupil young man roared. "You are the one who killed me. I followed Nalan to level my beiqiong sect, and killed many more mole ants. What a prestige. It seems that I should also kill more mole ants of the sun Dynasty. " Chen Fan''s voice is calm, but his eyes are filled with a sense of killing. "Are you Chen beixuan?" Jintong''s young face changed. But it''s too late. Chen Fan''s fist force smashed the golden pupil youth, his body and soul, into pieces, scattering countless broken bones, stumps and golden blood. Then, chen fan stepped on the young man with silver wings, cracked him, and killed several other young people and their entourage with a snap of his finger. Xianhou grabbed the young man with purple hair and said to Chen Xiao, "follow me." Boom! With that, chen fan rose to the sky, turned into a golden light and broke through the floor of Beiding Pavilion. In the eyes of countless people, he struck Yanshan like a comet.Then came the voice shaking the whole Yanjing City: "beiqiong, Chen beixuan, come to climb the mountain!" At that moment. All the people were shocked and looked up at the same time, only to see a bright golden light across the sky, like the sun shining in the sky, hanging above the Yanshan mountain! PS: after 5:00, please ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 Yanjing. In this 3000 year old city, 50 million people live in it. The whole Chinese nation and even the center of the earth are always in it. I don''t know how many media, groups, celebrities, money and wealth are circulating in it. Buildings stand like a forest, often thousands of meters high. It brings together the top families and the most powerful practitioners in China, not to mention that today''s major cultivation sites are located outside Yanjing. This day. Qin Dongmu slouched out of the Qin family''s courtyard. He was wearing a blue silk cardigan, with hand-made cloth shoes at his feet. A pair of jade balls in his hands were shining. He was a pair of magic tools, which could nourish his body at any time. In addition, there are seven or eight magic weapons hanging all over his body, at least at the level of spirit weapon. "Good old Qin." "The old man is in good health." "It''s said that Miss Qin is going to break through the inborn. At that time, we must go to the Qin family to ask for a glass of water and wine." Qin Dongmu has been congratulated all the way. Qin Dongmu just nodded lightly, with a smile on his face and a jade ball in his hand, swaggered out of the rich area. "Tut, this Qin Dongmu is very lucky. Chen beixuan was oppressed all over the world at that time, and the Qin family suffered a lot. They refused to marry their daughter Qin Yan''er to Chen beixuan. As a result, as soon as Chen beixuan left, Qin Yan''er went to the Wuji Taoist temple. The Qin family held the thighs of several holy places of cultivation, and now they are one of the eight aristocratic families in Yanjing. " "Well, the Wangs, Li''s, Han''s, Xiao''s and other aristocratic families, who were compared with the Qin''s, are still barely maintained. The Wangs, Li''s and other aristocratic families have long disappeared. The Wangs are still Chen beixuan''s private family." "In this way, it''s better to please several holy places. Chen beixuan is unreliable. Who knows when he will disappear again?" "It''s not just disappearing. It''s said that the immortal leader of several holy places has let the wind out and wants to clean up Chen beixuan." After Qin Dongmu left, many people whispered. This is the top rich area in Yanjing. It''s on the outskirts of Yanjing. It''s close to mountains and rivers. It''s also a spiritual node. It''s very helpful for cultivation. Anyone who can have a foothold here is well-informed. Recently, Taichu temple and other disciples claimed that the news that Chen Fan was allowed to worship in the holy land of cultivation and become a disciple of the major sects had already spread to the upper circles of Yanjing. Many people are speculating about Chen Fan''s choice. "It''s impossible. Chen beixuan is the first person in the world. Even the eight dark aliens have been trampled down by him." "It''s just taking advantage of the danger of others. I haven''t heard that the top eight strong people of the eight different races have entered into the" immortal land ". Isn''t they in the world? Moreover, the strength of several holy places of cultivation is far better than that of the dark alien race. " "It''s true that if Chen beixuan knew the current affairs and took the opportunity to worship a holy land, he would become a new Holy Land in more than ten years." But Qin Dongmu doesn''t think so. "Hum, Chen, you didn''t care about my Yan''er in those days. Now she is a disciple of Wuji Daochang, and she wants to marry a royal highness of Wuji Daochang. When the time comes, she will have a son. My Qin family has a support outside the country. Maybe she can move to the deep of Xinghai in the future and become a new immortal family! And you''re waiting to be leveled by the holy places. " Qin Dongmu sneered. In addition to the Qin family, the top families in Yanjing, such as the Xiao family, the Lei family, the Meng family and the long family, are all closely related to the holy land of cultivation. Many of them marry their daughters to a "Royal Highness" in the holy land of cultivation. These Highnesses. He is not an ordinary disciple, but a direct descendant of the great religion from the deep of the sea of stars, and his status is extremely respected. They are deep in the sea of stars. Maybe they have more than one wife. But Yanjing''s aristocratic families don''t care about it. It''s also a great chance that they can marry their daughters to be concubines. Ordinary women, those "Highness" do not accept, at least have Qin Yan''er, Jiang churan such a beautiful, temperament, at the same time, high cultivation talent, they can barely look up to. "Let Yan''er think about how to please her highness Yin LAN. It is said that he is a true disciple in Wuji sect." Qin Dongmu thought. He did not know that the so-called silver LAN, silver winged youth, had been trampled to death by Chen fan. When Qin Dongmu left. All of a sudden, a voice that shakes the world resounds through Yanjing. At that moment, he was not the only one who looked up and saw the bright figure across the sky, like the sun hanging over nine days. "Chen beixuan?" Qin Dongmu was stunned. ... "beiqiong Chen beixuan comes to worship the mountain! All the foreign monks roll out... " although Chen Fan''s voice is not big, it is like thunder, resounding in the whole world, sweeping hundreds of miles around. The whole Yanjing is a sensation. Whether it is the major families, the major sectors, the major consortia and even the multimedia celebrities, at the same time look up to witness. At that moment. There was a commotion in Yanjing. "My God, who is that?" "No? Chen beixuan, Chen Tianjun of beiqiong school, even came to Yanjing to challenge the holy land of cultivation. ""Wow, this is earth shaking news. The whole world is going to boil again. How long has Chen beixuan been silent? Now he has to go to Taichu temple and other holy places for cultivation?" Countless people were surprised. The news of Chen Fan''s appearance in Yanjing quickly spread all over China and the world through the Internet, live broadcasting platform and television. The earth is a sensation again. Hundreds of millions of people''s eyes are gathered here in an instant. Did Chen Fan wipe out the dark race and finally attack the foreign friars? Many people''s hearts sank. If we can predict the depth of the dark race, Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang, Taiyang palace, Xuankong sect and other extraterritorial sects, it is really unfathomable. Who knows what kind of power they have behind them? In particular, the upper circles in Yanjing vaguely understood that although they all came from outside China. But Taichu temple and others are obviously a higher level than the dark race. They are the real masters of the earth. "Chen beixuan is worse. I''ve heard that there is more than one yuan baby sitting in the holy land of cultivation. There are even deities who have been cultivated into elixirs. Chen beixuan relies on the sword array to kill the ancestors of the blood clan, not necessarily those real old monster opponents. " In the CIA underground forum, some people are worried. But most people are optimistic about Chen fan. After all, chen fan''s sweeping power over the eight alien races is just around the corner. That moment. The eyes of the world are on this. ... "cousin, wait for me." Chen Xiao looks at Chen Fan''s back and smiles bitterly. When he finally bites his teeth, his eyes shine fiercely. He tears his suit and transports Zhenyuan directly. Then he jumps out of the Beiding Pavilion and quickly twinkles among the tall buildings. Like Spiderman, he chases chen fan. In Beiding Pavilion, many children of Yanjing aristocratic families are staring at this scene. "His Highnesses Yinlan and Jinyao died, and his highness Yuanxiao was captured by Chen beixuan. What can I do?" There are congenital friars, their hands are shaking and shouting. And the woman who scolded chen fan, dressed in a light cyan cheongsam, plump and hot, was even more scared to sit on the ground. Chen fan holds Yuan Xiao in one hand and his eyes fall on Yanshan. His eyes were shining with gold, penetrating layers of array, and he saw that among the peaks of Yanshan mountain, there were magnificent and tall pavilions, which seemed to be awakened, from which countless friars were surging out, like dense ant colonies. "You''re looking for your own death, mole ants in the Middle Earth. You don''t know what kind of forces you are provoking. Any big teacher can grind you into powder with just a little thumb. " Yuan Xiao rib fracture a large section, chest concave, face such as gold paper, but still strong support road. "Oh? What is it? " Chen Fan''s voice is flat. "Ha ha, behind the Wuji Daochang is Wuji sect, behind my Taichu temple is Taichu divine realm, and the backing of the hanging sect is the" Jingkong sect ". As for you killing that young Jintong, he is more important, and he is the true disciple of the" Sun God Dynasty ". These are all immortal deities in the Xinghai universe. They have the power to transform gods. There are thousands of Yuan infant monks Yuan Xiao laughed, his face full of irony. "Do you know what it is? It is the existence that a drop of blood can kill Yuanying, and a sword can chop down the moon in the sky. " Yuan Xiao said, full of pride. "What should I do?" Chen Fan''s voice still can''t hear the ups and downs. "Put me down and make amends to the elders of Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang and Taiyang palace. I can persuade them on your behalf. Although you are guilty, those who don''t know are innocent. Besides, I, the legitimate son of Taichu Temple master, will beg for your mercy. Several elders should be able to let you go. " Yuan Xiao said quietly. As he said it, he couldn''t help looking happy. "Oh, really? Are you sure I won''t be killed by several yuan baby elders as soon as I put you down? After all, I''ve killed several Highnesses, such as Yinlan and Jinyao. " Chen fan turns his head and stares at him. Yuan Xiao''s face was stiff, and he was ashamed and angry. But he is still trying to persuade chen fan. But Chen fan has turned his head: "what''s more, what you say about" the sun god Dynasty "," Wuji sect "," Jingkong sect "and so on, they are also dominating in Xiaonan Tianjing. Looking at the universe, even an ordinary sect in the Central Star River world is not as strong as it is "Do you know Xiao Nan Tian Jing and central star river?" Yuan Xiao''s eyes were round on the spot. This is the news that the disciples of Xinghai university know that it is impossible to hear when they abandon Xingyu. "Boom!" With the opening of the array of Dharma, countless layers of light curtain slowly opened from the middle to the ground, and countless rays of light burst into the sky, turning into a congenital strong man, listing the whole sky, and forming four big arrays, each of which has a strong momentum. Then, many golden elixir elders and deacons in battle armor, silver robes and gold clothes came out, and each breath was far more powerful than the dark aliens. In the end. They are seven or eight young people with hands, silver wings, golden eyes, or shining brilliance. Each of them is the peak of the golden elixir, far more powerful than the general half step emperor. Especially the leader, with purple eyes and golden hair, is not inferior to Yuanying. More body with a great satisfaction, great satisfaction, great carefree momentum. When people see him, they are very respectful.The man with purple eyes and blonde hair looked up at Chen Fan in a thunderous voice: "it''s you who dare to insult me?" His voice, like thunder, exploded throughout Yanjing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 As soon as the leader of the golden haired purple pupil appeared, Yuan Xiao changed his face: "that is Wu Kai, an alternate son of Wuji sect. He was only half a step away from Yuanying when he was finished. If he ascended Yuanying, he would become the real God of Wuji sect. But even so, a whole body of cultivation is enough to tear the sky. The pseudo yuan baby you abandoned in the star field is not his opponent. " Wuji sect. Among the immortal religions in Xiaonan Tianjing, they all rank in the top ten. It is said that its strength is not inferior to that of Changsheng education. In the real big religion in the universe, it''s not enough to cultivate the golden elixir alone. Only by cultivating Yuanying can we be called "Shenzi". Wu Kai, the alternate son of God, is really powerful. After refining the elixir, he moves with a trace of law and chaos. The purple pupil and golden hair are obviously the external manifestation of his special magical power. Just looking at the other "Highness" around, the strength and breath are far less than him, we can see that this alternate God son is terrible. "Chen beixuan, we didn''t go to you, how dare you hit the mountain gate?" Someone Yin measures to say. "Yes, several elders have made a decision to let you worship in Taichu temple. You may be rewarded with a disciple''s origin. In the future, you may have the chance to follow him and be listed as the son of God to truly roam the universe and bathe in the supreme glory. But you are too presumptuous to climb the mountain and humiliate us and other sects. You are looking for your own death. " Another young man sneered. "With the elixir of gold and the sword array, if you kill an ancestor of the blood clan, you dare to look down upon our Xinghai sect and seek death!" The rest of you, your highness, are very cold. "Chen beixuan, if you kneel down and ask for mercy from the son of God, the son of God can let you go. You can even accept apprentices on behalf of your master and give you the status of a disciple of Wuji sect. " Wu Kai, the alternate son of God, said calmly. "If you surrender quickly, I will intercede with the ancestors and Wu Shenzi on your behalf, and you will be exempted from the death penalty." Yuan Xiao also urgent voice way. Chen Fan bowed his head: "I just killed some of your royal Highnesses in the holy land. What''s their names like ''Yinlan'',''jinyao ''? Can you spare me?" "What?" "Bold." "I''m looking for death!" Many monks in Yanshan were shocked at the same time. You know, when the major religions cross the universe, they can bring very few disciples. Apart from the gods and elders, they are also some true disciples of the golden elixir. The other so-called deacons and congenitally are all servants trained from the abandoned star field. These zhenzhuan disciples, that is, "Your Highness", even among the four holy places, the number is not more than 20. They were killed by Chen fan. How can the people of Taichu temple not change their colors. "If you put down Yuan Xiao, you will be saved from death." The voice of the son of God is like ice. Yin LAN is his younger martial brother, but also his diehard lineage. After he was ready to become the son of God, he trained a team. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Chen fan. Countless people watching through the live platform also sweat for Chen fan. If we say that before Chen Fan killed all the traitors and servants who joined the army, now it is to kill the true biography of Da Jiao. But for Chen Fan''s Yuan Xiao, these people would have jumped on him. "Kill Chen Fangen didn''t want to talk nonsense. With an earthquake in his hand, he directly turned the Yuan Xiao into a blood mist. Then he stretched out his hand and, without anyone''s knowledge, sucked a withered branch from a mountain. Zhenyuan poured it into a bright golden rainbow. He used the withered branches as his sword and ran rampant. "Crush him!" Wu Kai''s face was cold. All over the sky, the congenital golden elixir friars suddenly turned into four torrents and dived to Chen fan. But Chen Fan''s face was as iron as ice, his eyes were indifferent, and he just waved the dead branch in his hand. "Buzz." The gorgeous golden awn blooms. He poured pure truth into it. He turned the withered branch, which can be cut off by ordinary iron, into a peerless weapon. With one sword, he cut the congenital gold elixir and even the spirit weapon into two parts, making it invincible. "Shua." Chen Fan''s sword. On the spot, dozens of Taichu Temple disciples were cut into two by the waist. "Don''t be wild!" Several "His Highness" came. They were all true disciples of the major religions. They were the best in the golden elixir. Their accomplishments were not inferior to those of the half step emperor. They were quite different from those of the servants and disciples. But Chen Fan just pushed the palm of his finger, breathed the sword, and the golden rainbow was in the air, so he cut off their secret treasures on the spot. "Boom!" A true legend of the sun god, holding a gold umbrella, burst out thunder like boom, gorgeous sun fire from above burning bloom, swept the whole sky, turned into a fire dragon. A breath of terror blooms from above, which is not inferior to Yuanying. It is a "secret treasure" comparable to Tianbao. Obviously, it can give full play to Yuanying''s power. However, chen fan raised his sword and eyebrows, and he split across the sky: "chop!" Stabbing. The void is all split by this sword to make a tiny trace. This is the existence of the earth under the blockade of numerous major formations and the heavy pressure of the law. The space is as thick as iron plate. Monk Yuanying can''t tear the void easily, but he is cut by Chen Fan''s sword. The sword is so strong that he cuts the true legend of the sun Dynasty and his umbrella in two."Hiss." Other great religions are terrified. Many people recognize the umbrella as "Tianluo umbrella". It was made by a supreme elder of the sun god Dynasty, who gave it to his disciples. Its strength is not inferior to that of Tianbao, and its driving condition is much lower than Tianbao. As a result, even Chen Fan''s "dead branch" could not be stopped. The surface of the "dead branch" is not unusual, but it must be a peerless sword, or even a branch of a sacred tree. Only in this way can it have such great power! "Damn you." Wu Kai, the alternate son of God, was furious. It doesn''t matter what other deacons or disciples are killed or injured. However, behind the true stories of these great religions, there are all yuan infant elders. If they suffer heavy losses, the impact will be too great. It may even affect Wu Kai''s evaluation in teaching. Those elders who lost their disciples have a bad impression on him. "Chen beixuan, don''t think that you can despise our great religion if you cultivate the golden elixir. I''ll show you today what is the real elixir Wu Kai hummed coldly. With a stroke of his hands, a huge river of stars, hundreds of feet long, appeared in the void. On it, there are many stars painted. Each star contains the power of a golden elixir. At last, hundreds of them gather together to bloom endless bright starlight, shaking nine days and hundreds of miles of air pressure, just like the arrival of a supreme God, shocking countless people. "The map of the infinite Star River". It''s a magic power of Wu Kaidu''s original life that was built in the golden elixir. This magical power is extremely powerful. For every star on it, Wu Kai has the power of one more star. In the end, a single blow can gather the power of hundreds of elixirs to destroy the sky and the earth. Whether it''s old Qinglong or the founder of Baji, it''s frightening to see them on the screen. And the whole Yanjing, is shrouded in terror, countless people heartbroken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 "This... This... This..." all the people who saw this scene were stunned. In particular, the people in the four holy places of Yanshan are hard to see. The reason why they are proud is that they rely on the holy land of cultivation, and they are suppressed by the powerful people of Yuanying Laozu level. No matter how strong chen fan is, who are the opponents of the four ancestors. No matter Taichu Temple master, Wuji Daochang master, Taiyang palace master, or dangkong faction master, they are all the existence of one person''s strength. Chen Fan''s beheading of the ancestors of the blood clan depends on the Dharma array. The "dead branches" in his hands are sharp, but they are not completely broken after killing Wu Kai and the leader of Taichu temple. This shows that Chen fan does not have the strength to resist the four Yuanying ancestors. But who would have thought that Chen fan, shaking his body in a flash, actually attracted six big demons. Just look at the wood owls. They are full of evil spirit. All of them are ferocious, with white bones and black scales. You can see how terrible these six demons are. They''re here. The whole sky is nearly thousands of miles away. It''s filled with dark clouds and layers of pressure. The terrible blue thunder light explodes between the heaven and the earth. It''s several times more powerful than the Taichu Temple master and others. It spreads to the whole world without fear. With Yanjing as the core of the area nearly a thousand miles away, all the people have split heart and mind, shocked to the extreme. "Too... Too terrible, six yuan babies, but also yuan babies in the strong, Chen beixuan how to find it?" Even old Qinglong was stunned. Everyone didn''t expect that Chen fan still had the means to press the bottom of the box. Chu Yun, Xiao Xuan and others are shaking their legs. If Chen Fan released the six great demons at the Jiangbei grand meeting, I''m afraid that tens of millions of people in Jiangbei may not be enough for the six great demons. As for the dark blood clan, the wolf clan, the demon clan and so on, they are even more joking. The wood owl can sweep by himself. What''s more. Among the six demons, the wood owl has the lowest strength. These six demons are the existence of Yuanying in the middle and later period. Chen Fan raised them in the "six saints seal the demon world" and blessed them with the power of the six ancestors in the "six saints'' ancestral magic power", which can even give full play to the power of Yuanying. Even if Jiao Zun, Luo Changsheng and others are here, they are far from rivals. It can be said that each one is now comparable to the "Mangya" God. These are the six "divine generals."! "No way!" Taichu Temple master and other round stare, face like earth color. "Ha ha, I said, in my eyes, what''s the difference between you and mole ants?" Chen fan a faint smile, pale. And the six demons have roared together: "kill, I haven''t eaten blood food for a long time." "The master didn''t let us out for a long time." "It''s going to turn the world upside down!" Boom! They six demons, at the same time, see six huge hands, covering the whole void, like the curtain of heaven. Countless blue thunder and lightning burst on the withered, dark, scaly palms, which is the catharsis of laws and the like. The more terrifying evil Qi is winding around their giant palms, and they can easily push away the thunder of the law. "Yes." The sun palace master''s eyes are like giant lamps, shining with golden light. A huge red sun rises from behind him. The terrible fire of the sun was burning all over him. He sacrificed a "golden mace" and smashed it into the six giant palms with great strength. But it didn''t work. When the "golden mace" was smashed, it just made one of the palms tremble slightly. Even the scales didn''t fall off, but it still fell down. "No, these big demons are so powerful that they can''t be broken without top-level Tianbao." As soon as the sun palace master''s face changed, he cried in a hurry. His big mace is enough to smash an ordinary yuan baby into a meat cake. But the flesh of the demon is much stronger than that of the Terran. These six demons have higher magic power than them, and they have been trained by Chen Fan in "six saints'' ancestors'' magic power". Now they have a trace of ancestral demons'' body, and their physical body is incredibly strong. "Ah." The master of Taichu Temple didn''t pay attention. The vast holy soil under her feet was directly grasped by several palms, and her body was caught, and then she tore it violently. With a puff, the old woman in black was torn into several pieces by the demons. There was a big demon with black scales, first born feet and tens of feet high. He put half of her body directly into his mouth and bit it with a click. He swallowed half of her body completely in two bites. "No." The old woman was scared to death. Yuan Ying directly escaped from the broken body and wanted to escape as dunguang. But next to him, another demon was black and his eyes were red. He sneezed in his nose like an ape and suddenly emitted a yellow glow. That glow in the void a volume, directly to the old woman''s baby volume entrance, instant swallow up. "Gulu." After swallowing Yuanying, the black ape burped as if he was very full and comfortable."Baby eating monkeys." The sun palace master recognized it and couldn''t help exclaiming. And the other two Yuanying ancestors, who had been looking like earth for a long time, could hardly see the extreme. The Taichu Temple master''s accomplishments are almost the same as theirs, but none of them can stop him. The "Taichu divine skill" is broken, and even the people and Yuanying are swallowed up. How can we fight this. "Run away!" There was only one thought in their hearts. They wanted to escape in all directions. But it''s too late. When the six great demons were shocked into the void, the endless darkness under their feet spread out in an instant, dragging thousands of feet into the "six saints'' fiend". This is the small world of Chen Fan''s refining and chemical industry, and it is a great magic power of a higher level in the field. At least the peak of Yuanying, and even the realm of transforming God, can be displayed. No escape is possible. "Tear." The master of Wuji Daochang, the yuan infant with silver wings on his back, was the second one to be watched. Although he has silver wings like "Yinlan", those silver wings are treasures of Tianbao level. His flying speed is extremely fast. It''s only a blink of an eye when he goes to heaven and earth, and he can exert all kinds of magical powers. But it was locked into the "six saints'' fiend.". This is just a small world. No matter how fast the master of the infinite field runs, where can he go? He was directly torn into pieces by six big demons on the spot. A pair of silver wings were torn off, and the wooden owl respectfully presented them to Chen fan. The third hanging faction leader, the fourth Sun Palace leader. The master of the sun palace was the most powerful. He was shining with the sun''s real fire, and his golden mace was shining in front of him for a while. But just a minute or two more. Soon, when the sun is getting dim, when the darkness devours the last bit of gold. In the six saints'' seal of the demon world, the voice of the master of the sun palace was completely lost, only the tearing roar of the six great demons, just like the voice of the demon God from the nine hell. "Whoosh." When Chen Fan took back the six demons. The four masters of the holy land have completely disappeared from heaven and earth, and there is no trace of them any more. Only three or two pieces of silver wings, giant maces and other celestial treasures floating in the void still indicate their existence. That moment. The whole world is choked. When everyone looked up, they could only see Chen Fan in white casual clothes, standing aloof with his hands down, walking leisurely from the sky step by step into Yanshan. No matter the deacons, elders and disciples of the four holy places, or the remnant true biographies of the great religion. No one dares to stop chen fan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 The whole earth, billions of human beings, are quietly watching chen fan, step by step into Yanshan, and finally shrouded in layers of Dharma array and clouds, never to see a single shadow. Everyone was calm at first, and then I don''t know who broke the silence. Then, boom, just like entering the food market, it was in a great uproar! "I''ll go. What do I see? Chen Tianjun even released six demons, and these six demons killed the four holy places, such as killing chickens? It''s incredible. " "Yes, isn''t Chen Tianjun a" miracle elixir "? How to say no, I still carry six yuan babies with me. When he released the six men, my heart almost stopped "It turns out that this is Chen Tianjun''s card. No wonder he is not afraid of the sacred places." Countless people are talking about it. No matter the mortals or practitioners in the United States, China, Europe, Southeast Asia and Japan, they all discuss with each other excitedly. In fact, chen fan''s return gives us too many surprises. In the beginning. People think that Chen fan has the most gold elixir, and then he cuts off eight dark alien races to prove that he can be the enemy of Yuan infant. After that. Everyone thought that Chen fan had made a golden elixir, but in the battle with Wu Kai, the alternate son of God, chen fan personally admitted that he was not a "divine elixir.". "I''m not anymore." It''s even more imaginative. Is it above the divine? Finally. During the siege of the four holy places, chen fan threw out the six strong yuan babies, and each one seemed to be much stronger than the ordinary yuan babies, easily killing the four holy places. All of this subverts everyone''s imagination. Old Qinglong shook his head and grinned bitterly: "Chen Tianjun, you have such a card. You should have taken it out early. We need to be scared. It''s the dark alien race and the four holy places that we send out to sweep. " Zhu que, Chen Yaoyao, Tang Yifei and others are even more hateful. Think chen fan this person behavior is bad, deliberately let them fear. Only ah Xiu vaguely understood. It''s Chen fan who is really powerful, not the six great demons. Recently, the more she follows chen fan to practice Taoism, the more she can feel the distance between herself and her master. Although they are all elixirs, they can''t be counted. Qin Dongmu''s face was even more dejected. "How could it be? How could Chen beixuan suddenly be so powerful? There are also six Yuan Ying''s men. Yuan Ying can be regarded as an elder in Xinghai sect. How can he control the six yuan babies? " Around many rich people, looking at Qin Dongmu''s eyes, has been vaguely with a trace of banter and ridicule. When Chen Fan entered Yanshan, he even killed the four masters of the holy land. Obviously, he would not let those disciples of the holy land go. The Qin family started with Wuji Daochang. Qin Yan''er became the leader of Wuji Daochang and wanted to marry Yinlan, the true legend of Wuji sect. Now wujizong''s pulse is destroyed, and the Qin family is doomed to collapse. Right now. Not only the Qin family. For example, the Xiao family, the Meng family, the long family, and the Lei family, who rely on the four sacred places, are all mournful and homely. But nothing can be done. They are very skillful in playing with the wrist checks and balances, but in front of Chen Fan''s invincible power, everything is false. At this time, the whole earth is completely subdued! No one questioned the identity and status of Chen fan. There''s no one to beat in this world! ... Chen Fan stepped into Yanshan step by step. There is a remnant of Da Jiao Zhen Zhuan. He is extremely frightened. He tries to attack Chen Fan by using the array, but he easily kills him with one finger. And those who want to escape can not escape. Chen Fan searched the whole Yanshan mountain with his mind like mercury. He could not escape Chen Fan''s search for the "pure skill" breath of his disciples. "Puff, puff, puff." Seven or eight true biographies of the great religion were found out by Chen Fan one after another. Then they were crushed like bedbugs. "Chen beixuan, we have nothing to do with you. Why kill us?" There are Taiyanggong zhenzhuan not satisfied, shouting. "Well, it wasn''t Nalan, the general of your Sun Dynasty, who defeated my beiqiong sect at that time?" As soon as Chen Fan said this, the true story of the sun palace turned pale. When Chen Fan trampled him to death and turned to other people, another true biography of the three religions exclaimed, "it''s the act of Taiyang palace to conquer beiqiong, which has nothing to do with us." Chen Fan ignored them, but he just pointed to them like a sword and cut them off with one sword: "those who have just brought trouble to China or the earth will not be forgiven!" The earth is Chen beixuan''s hometown. Just a few disciples of Xinghai sect dare to bully him here and put him in the eye? It''s time to kill! What''s more, chen fan has seen many of the things that these great teachings do on earth, which are not necessarily inferior to the "dark race". He has seen many things like taking a woman as a cauldron to practice. There are all kinds of murders everywhere. The whole Yanshan mountain was washed with blood. Chen fan also killed the earth accomplices who helped the spread of Taoism. Some of Chen Fan''s former acquaintances knelt down to beg for mercy.But Chen Fan''s face was as iron as iron, and he showed no mercy. "Kill To the end. Yanshan is a river of blood. Chen Fan finds out all the elixirs and even the monks who are connected with the mysterious sea of gods. He identifies them one by one, and then kills them in front of the Yanshan temple on the spot. The layers of Dharma array outside Yanshan were originally barriers, but now they became prisons, and they could not escape. Chen Fan searched the soul of one of the great religions and easily found out who was the accomplice. "Chen Tianjun, that''s enough." Qin Yan''er stood up and said. The first beauty in Yanjing, even in the past ten years, still looks the same. She is wearing a snow-white glass skirt, with green silk on her shoulders like a waterfall. Her appearance is as beautiful as a white lotus, just like a fairy in ancient myths and legends. Qin Yan''er said, a pair of beautiful eyes blink big eyes, looking at chen fan, fear complex mood. They had married each other at that time, but later Qin Dongmu repented and didn''t mention it for a long time, and she had nothing to do with Chen fan. Until chen fan and other Yanjing, Wei Ling the world, Qin family old man just want to Qin Yan son to Chen Fan as a wife. But then chen fan, how could he agree? Who would have thought that when they meet again in more than ten years, their identities are still unchanged, but they are getting bigger and bigger. "When it''s time to stop, I''ll stop." Chen Fan Light answer, no happy no sad. After Chen Xiao comes, chen fan gives all this to him, and then frowns: "where''s Jiang churan? Isn''t it true that she has proved the golden elixir? " There are several golden elixirs in the four holy places. It''s just more than a hundred. Jiang just disappeared, suddenly. Many people looked at each other and didn''t dare to answer. Finally, Qin Yan''er said, "as soon as churan''s sister left the pass, she was taken away by a general of Taichu''s divine realm. It is said that she went to Xiantu. Taichu''s divine Son appreciated her very much and wanted to be a Taoist partner." "Taichu Shenzi?" Chen Fan frowned. This change is beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. Originally, chen fan wanted to find Jiang churan and send him back to Chuzhou so that Aunt Tang would not be careful. Since Dang is gone, chen fan will let it go for a while. "Do you know the way to Xiantu?" Chen fan turns to ask. Qin Yan''er shakes her head: "only the master of Wuji Daochang and his highness know this, which is the core secret of their foreign monks. It is said that the road is very secret, involving the mystery of time and space. But... Yin LAN once mentioned to me occasionally that it seems that every blessed place in the cave has a way to the immortal land. " "Heaven and earth?" Chen fanruo has some thoughts. If we say that the best place on earth is kunxu. When he came back from his rebirth, he had not yet gone to kunxu to see Lu Yanxue, Qi Xiuer, and the disciples of the Chen family. It seems that it''s time to go to kunxu. Next. Chen Fan stayed in Yanshan for a few days. Old Qinglong led the Kunlun people to Yanshan in the afternoon of that day. Cooperate with Chen Fan and Chen Xiao to clean many holy land disciples. Many of Chen Fan''s junior disciples who could not be identified were screened out one by one. After all, what these people have done in the past six or seven years has long been recorded in Kunlun archives. "Kill A large number of Kunlun monks came out together, and Zhuque led his own team to attack the Lei family, the long family, the Meng family and other major emerging families. Many criminal evidences were easily found, including the dark trade of propagandizing religious sects for major holy places, abducting and selling gifted disciples, and even transporting and selling female slaves, which was instantly exposed and aroused a worldwide outcry. This is the only battle. No one in the world dares to say holy land again. Beiqiong school has become the only holy land in the world. Chen fan is the first person on the earth. There is no one before and no one after! After settling down, Chen Xiao and others are ready to leave for kunxu. Before that. Jiang Haishan visited in fear several times, but Chen Fanli ignored him. But when Aunt Tang arrived, she was full of worries and worried about Jiang churan''s whereabouts. After all, what was the so-called Taichu Shenzi, and what was dangerous in the immortal land, people didn''t know. "Don''t worry, aunt Tang. I''ll bring Jiang churan back safely." Chen Fan nodded. Then, all the upper class families in Yanjing also came to visit, including Qin Dongmu of Qin family, who ran to the foot of Yanshan mountain to make amends to Chen fan. If it had not been for the fact that the Qin family had not caused any crime, chen fan would have killed him with a sword. To some Wang''s collateral children, gradually found out. Chen Fan sighed when he saw that the big Wang family was scattered, and asked Chen Xiao to arrange them. Today, Chen Xiao is undoubtedly the chief steward of Yanjing. Backed by beiqiong and Chen fan, he has become the first person in Yanjing''s cultivation circle. He is a powerful figure in the whole upper class of Yanjing. It''s all over. Chen Fan left quietly. He drove to dun Guang for thousands of miles, and soon came to the entrance of Kunlun buried immortal valley. It''s snowy here, high mountains stand up, glaciers are freezing to the bone, and old apes wail and fierce beasts roar. You can even see a giant snake about the size of a small mountain, coiled on a mountain, covered with ice and snow, and integrated with a big mountain. It''s hard to recognize if you don''t pay attention to it.There are many inborn Jindan level monsters that you can''t usually see. Chen Fan''s face sank when he came down to the burial valley. Everywhere they went, all the monsters were killed with the most powerful weapons or magic power. They died on the spot. They went all the way to the teleportation array. They even saw the corpses of some people. Their clothes were the same as those of kunxu. It was obvious that they were people in kunxu. Moreover, the time of death seemed not long. Before they died, they were obviously fighting to death, so they could not see them at all. Walking all the way, corpses all over the way. "Kunxu is in trouble." Chen Fan''s heart trembled, and his eyes turned into a flash of light and went to the transmission platform. PS: first of all, I''m going to bed. It''s earlier, and later tomorrow. Recently, the figure of the Kunqu ruins has been released. We can pay attention to the official account of the WeChat under the ten li sword God. What is the look of the girl in the kunxu market? ^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Deep in the valley of buried immortals, it covers an area of thousands of square feet, with numerous ancient and vast sculptures and paintings of the vicissitudes of ancient times. On the altar, a door shining with wave light has been opened, and there are scarlet blood stains beside the door. It was obvious that the gate was opened not long before it was killed. The gatekeeper was very shocked. Before he died, he had an incredible look of surprise on his face. "To die." Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, and his body was introduced into the gate of time and space, and he went to the kunxu. ... kunxu. Here, as a small world attached to the earth, when the earth changes greatly, the aura also soars. All kinds of inborn monsters emerge in endlessly, even Jindan monsters. But at the moment, as the core of the kunxu world, over the Tiandu City, there is a sky palace shrouded in clouds. Lu Yanxue, Qi Xiuer, huolingwang and others, who have not seen each other for ten years, are standing side by side on the cloud heaven palace, with a dignified face. "Three days ago, Hunyuan gate was trampled out by a group of mysterious people in black. All the people in Hunyuan gate died, and no one came back." "It was reported that mieqing Dao was destroyed two days ago, and the whole family was also destroyed. Only the master of mieqing Dao got rid of it, but he was also deeply hurt." "Newspaper, burning sky valley a day and a half ago..." the more people listen, the more dignified they look. Hunyuanmen, huotiangu... These are all one of the seven great masters of kunxu. Although the seven great masters were killed by Chen fan at that time, they still left more than 100 congenital monks. Today, when the vitality of the earth is soaring, almost all of them have become elixirs. There are no less than ten or twenty Jindan friars in each sect. But it was still easily trampled out by the mysterious people, and there was no room for resistance. In the middle of the golden elixir period, the Taoist master of mieqing, known as the first person in kunxu, also fled in a hurry. "Who are these people? When did kunxu provoke them with such a vicious attack? " Fire spirit Wang Qi''s hands are shaking. The mysterious people came all the way, killing nothing and bleeding. Not only the seven great schools, but also the other small schools, as long as they get in the way, don''t leave any of them. Even when Chen Fan entered kunxu, he was not so cruel. "I don''t know. They are all dressed in black. It is said that they came from the" Taichu divine realm "and worked for a god general. They did not exterminate a sect, so they searched for the Dharma formula in that sect, but they all seemed very disappointed and denounced it as inferior Dharma. " Qi Qingwei said in a cold voice. No matter who. I don''t look good. In the upper world of Tangtang kunxu, people scold the lower level of Gongfa and the lower level of aborigines. Who can accept it. Lu Yanxue''s face turned green: "since they want to come, they will fight. Ring the bell for gathering immortals and gather all the immortals in kunxu. I''ll wait for them in Yuntian palace! " ... half a day later. When Chen Fan found the burial Valley and stepped into the gate of kunxu. The whole Yuntian palace is surrounded like an iron bucket. One by one, dressed in black, with a sense of bloody killing all over the body, the breath of towering figures, blocked the whole capital of heaven. Lu Yanxue raised her head and looked at the ferocious figures outside. She looked ugly. "There is no innate realm. All of them are elixirs, and the number is nearly 100. And every monk of Jindan is much better than our Jindan, at least in the middle and even the peak of Jindan. We''re done. " Qi Qingwei said in a trembling voice. The fairies of kunxu, who came from all parts of kunxu, were even more earth colored. They thought that they would gather hundreds of elixirs, and then cooperate with the "cloud heaven Palace", an ancient treasure, to annihilate the opposite easily. But who would have thought that the number of people on the opposite side is not inferior to them, and their strength is ten times stronger. The fire spirit king had been fighting before, but he was beaten by a man in black on the other side. He vomited blood and retreated violently. Among the people, the fire spirit king''s accomplishments were enough to rank in the top ten. "It''s impossible to fight..." many old gold elites shook their heads. "Ha ha, it''s a group of Aboriginal mole ants. Hiding in a small treasure, they think they can survive? This small world is the gateway to the immortal earth. How can it accommodate you? " The first friar in black sneered. Dozens of people in black gathered around him, surrounded by a man with black robes and purple hair. His attitude was extremely respectful, and he was called "yuantianjiang". Since the appearance of Tianjiang, he has never said a word, but he is as powerful as a mountain and a sea, and many people are out of breath. "If you kill them, you can''t delay the affairs of the Lord and his Highness the son of God." That purple hair day will light way. "Yes As soon as he spoke. As if the king of hell had sentenced him to death, the pressure on the people of kunxu suddenly increased. Although Yuntian palace is a defensive treasure left by Qi Tianjun, no one urges it. At most, it can barely exert Yuan Ying''s power. How can it withstand the joint attack of nearly 100 elixirs. At the end of the day, the purple haired man will break through the outermost array of Yuntian palace with a single blow. "Kill." Countless people in black came in from mid air. They are like a tiger into a flock of sheep. The gold elixirs of kunxu can''t resist at all. Often, one of them falls. Qi Xiu''er is now a natural. She is blessed with rosefinch''s divine pulse, which can match the golden elixir. Qi Xiuer was enveloped in layers of divine flame and glow, like a phoenix coming into the world and burning the sky. However, she could only support herself in the face of the siege of five or six men in black."Why, I have no grievances or enmities with you in kunxu, why do you want to kill us?" Lu Yanxue was dressed in a white house dress. She was as beautiful as snow. Her face was pale and her hands were tight. There was a trace of struggle and indignation in her beautiful eyes. "Well, blame Chen beixuan, the leader of kunxu. He killed my brother and killed my family. If the general had nothing to do with him, he would rush back to Xiantu, otherwise he would have been leveled. But it''s OK. Before that, I''ll wash your kunxu to avenge my brother. " The purple sky will show a sneer. He turned out to be Yuan Xiao''s brother. "What, for Chen Zhenjun?" "Chen Zhenjun is back?" "No way. When Zhenjun comes back, he should first appear in Tiandu city. This is the end of Tianlu. " The fairies in kunxu were shocked, and Lu Yanxue and Qi Xiuer were also shocked. Chen fan has been on the road to heaven for ten years, but has never returned. The girls thought they had lost chen fan. Many of the Chen family''s children, such as Chen Guoguo, who are hiding in the deepest part of Yuntian palace, are even more open-minded. "Of course, if you can hand over all the children of the Chen family, kowtow and surrender, and be the servants of today''s generals, you may not be spared this day. Well, you two are beautiful, but you will be the 30th concubine this day. " That purple hair day sweeps the vision on Lu Yanxue and Qi Xiuer, in the eye peeps out a trace of lechery. "You dream! When my teacher comes back, I will not let you go. " Qi Xiu''er cried out in a loud voice, shining with gold and Phoenix. A note of rosefinch magic, into a sky full of golden flame, around a few people in black forced back. "It''s Chen beixuan''s disciple. When I take you down, break your limbs and torture you to death. I don''t think Chen beixuan can be arrogant. " Yuan Tian burst out two purple awns in his eyes. He stepped out like a mountain and pressed Qi Xiuer under his feet. "Ah." Qi Xiuer screamed. Her body crackles. I don''t know how many bones she has. At the same time, she is trampled off by Yuan Tian''s foot. The rosefinch magic bird behind her is almost broken by her foot. Although the girl is the God of rosefinch, her cultivation is two levels away from the general of Yuan Dynasty. There is a huge difference between congenital and Yuanying. She couldn''t resist at all. "Stop, let Xiuer go!" When the fairies of kunxu saw it, they gave up their lives and rushed to Qi Xiuer. Lu Yanxue''s face changed, and she suddenly took control of Yuntian palace. From countless palaces, the bright light came out, gathered together into a river like sword Qi, and chopped to yuan Tianjiang. "Local chicken and local dog." With a wave of his sleeve, Yuan Tian flew out the seven or eight Fairies in the kunxu ruins, and even smashed the sky to disperse the bright light: "if the original owner of the heavenly palace is here, I can still worry about three points. You are just a little girl in the golden elixir period, just a mole ant." Finish. When he pressed his foot, he let Qi Xiu''er burst out a golden flame in her mouth and nose. It was like Mount Tai''s force pressing on the girl, almost almost to crush Qi Xiu''er into powder. "If you dare to kill Xiuwei, my husband will not let you go!" Lu Yanxue''s face was cold to the extreme, and her eyes were gorgeous. "Oh, Chen beixuan or your husband? Just in time, I''ll kill you and the little girl together, crush your body into pieces, imprison your spirit in the magic weapon, and burn it with magic fire for ten thousand years... "Yuan Tianjiang laughs. All of a sudden. With a loud noise in the sky, you can see a flash of golden light, which runs through the sky in an instant. Accompanied by the golden rainbow, is a word that makes Yuantian cold in his heart: "say it again?" Chen Fanzhi! PS: the second one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 Outside Yuntian palace. At the moment, hundreds of golden elites are fighting here. Although there are more people wearing colorful kunxu immortals, their accomplishments are far less than those of the people in black. They are beaten and retreated by the disciples of Taichu divine realm. Many Fairies in kunxu had to retreat to yuntiangong square and rely on the magic array of yuntiangong and Tianbao to resist, but they were still in danger. "Damn Chen beixuan, he''s causing a lot of trouble, but he''s making the world of kunxu double." More than one cursed in his heart. If it had not been for Yuntian palace to be broken, they would have thought that most of the fairies in kunxu would have knelt down and surrendered. After all, they were able to surrender to Chen Fan in those years, and today they are able to surrender to the people in Taichu. But when that familiar voice suddenly sounded from the horizon. All the immortals in kunxu changed their faces: "Chen Zhenjun?" But many people in black and Yuan Tianjiang suddenly turned their heads, and their eyes were shocked: "Chen beixuan?" Boom! You can see the blue thunder and lightning exploding in the void, and a man in black suddenly appears in the golden light. He has black hair and black eyes. His whole body is crystal clear. He is covered in a layer of light golden haze. His eyes are like a sword raging in the sky. He has a strong sense of killing. He is cold enough to make countless people fall into the ice cellar. "Is it really him?" More than one man in black has changed his face. Chen Fan killed four yuan babies in Yanshan. People in kunxu are not clear about it, but these Taichu disciples know it very well. Otherwise, Yuantian would not hide and steal into kunxu, instead of finding Chuzhou or Yanshan. "Teacher!" "My husband!" "Brother fan!" Lu Yanxue, Qi Xiuer, Chen Guoguo and others cried at the same time. The fairies in kunxu were even more magnificent. They all howled, as if they were trying to be possessed by Saburo. They all used 12 points of strength. In their eyes, chen fan is almost like a God. Now the gods are down to save the world. How can they not work hard. "Chen beixuan, how did you get here?" Yuan Tian''s eyes wandered and his heart felt guilty. "You just said that if you want to kill my wife and disciples, you have to detain them with magic treasure and torture them for 10000 years?" Chen Fan''s face was cold, his eyes were shining like two golden lamps, and nine colors of flames were burning in them. Although Lu Yanxue had nothing to do with him, she was his wife in front of him. She managed kunxu for him. Qi Xiuer is Chen Fan''s disciple, but now she is trampled by yuan Tianjiang, and kunxu is full of blood. At the moment, chen fan''s killing intention is surging in his heart. He almost wants to fight into the sea of stars now and completely level the Taichu divine realm. "So what? Chen beixuan, you killed my brother Yuan Xiao. If it hadn''t been for Qinglan to take Jiang churan back and offer him to Shenzi, he would have flattened you. I just killed a little disciple of you, so what? " Yuantian will sneer, and his eyes inspect chen fan, and suddenly he is extremely cruel: "Chen beixuan, I know that you have six demons with you, each of which exists in the middle and later stage of Yuanying, and the flesh is extremely powerful, but I don''t want to compare with you. How about we fight on our own strength? Otherwise, I will trample your disciple to death with one foot! " "No, teacher!" Cried Qi Xiuer. But yuan Tian pressed her foot down hard and almost made Qi Xiu''er a powder on the spot. She vomited blood in her mouth and couldn''t speak any more. "Good." Chen Fan''s eyes flashed across a trace of cold killing intention, slowly said. He released the dark world and let the six demons retreat hundreds of miles away. Yuan Tian nodded, quickly took out a golden rope, sealed Qi Xiu''er and threw it to his men. "Ha ha, now, let''s fight with our own magic power. Don''t worry, I won''t be merciful. I will make you feel the pain of my brother''s death. " Yuan Tian will laugh, full of fun. Boom, a huge world behind him, suddenly unfolded. On it, the Dragon chants, the Phoenix roars, the beast dances in the sky, and the immortal defends the wind. Endless mountains and rivers, fairy mountains and pavilions, all emerge, just like a real world. The mighty pressure came out of thin air, and it collapsed in a hundred miles. Countless friars in the kunxu world were shocked and their minds were split. Many residents of Tiandu city fell to their knees with a loud pop. "Taichu Shenshu!" It is said that the disciples of Taichu''s divine realm planted a "seed of the world" at the beginning. When they finally became Yuanying, they blossomed and fruited, opening up a small world in Zifu''s Dantian. Although this small world is a little illusory, not the real world, it still has the power of terror. Think about all actions, there is a world power, this power to what extent of terror. "My God, this is Yuanying Tianjun!" Countless Fairies in kunxu were shocked. Before yuan Tianjiang, although his breath was huge, people only thought that he was a top elixir or a half step emperor. Including the six great demons, they all escaped in a flash. But right now.Yuantian will expand its Yuanying level power infinitely, when it will frighten the world. The fairies of kunxu found out that this is more than a golden elixir. It''s clear that the emperor of Yuanying level! "The green thunder blows, the law goes with you, the world changes color. This is the power of the emperor recorded in the ancient books of heaven. " Said an old friar of kunxu. Lord! Even in the age of the ancient earth, it was the supreme existence. It''s said that the emperor of heaven can take charge of the law and make the mountains and rivers change color with a single command. Such a super existence came to kunxu, and everyone felt a sense of despair. "True king?" Lu Yanxue raises her head and looks at Chen Fan with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Brother Chen..." Chen Guoguo and other Chen family members are pale and almost speechless. "Heaven will win!" Many people in black are already smiling. At that time, they secretly hid outside Yanjing and observed the battle of Yanshan. Although Chen Fan''s strength is powerful, most of it is based on the six demons. His own mana may not be much better than that of the friars in the early Yuan Dynasty. The general of heaven, Yuanfeng, was a famous general in the divine realm of Taichu. Although their strength is far less than that of the "generals" at the top of Taichu temple, they are not comparable to the ordinary Yuanying of Taichu temple. "Ha ha." Chen Fan smile, bow: "I also think so." Finish. With one claw, his white and crystal clear palm, as if made of jade, is ten thousand times whiter than the most tender girl''s hand, so he grasps the sky general Yuan Feng lightly. "To die." Yuan Feng sneers. The world behind him, like a huge picture scroll, suddenly shrouds chen fan, and infinite suction spreads out from that small world. If Chen fan is inhaled by the world, he will not be able to struggle. Even if the monk Yuan Ying fell into the world of Yuan Feng, he would die and could not escape. "Tear." But to Yuan Feng''s surprise, chen fan''s palm, like a layer of window paper, penetrates directly into the "Taichu world" and then gently tears it. With a puff, the bright and dazzling world will be directly torn apart like a picture. "No way!" Yuan Feng, who has purple hair and black robes, stares at his eyes. Other Taichu''s disciples are also shocked. It was a world, though not real, but illusory. But it''s still very powerful. Even ordinary yuan babies can''t break free. Chen fan is as easy as tearing white paper. Is this still human? Many people doubt whether there is a god hidden in Chen Fan''s body. "Taichu''s art of making soldiers!" Yuan Feng screams wildly. The vast world behind him fell into his hands and turned into a purple and black odd shaped sword. The long sword is like a dream, shrouded in layers of tiny lightning, with countless rays surging on it. With the power of the world, Yuan Feng can almost kill a yuan baby. But Chen Fan just flicks his fingers, and the green thunder blows at his fingertips. He directly interrupts Yuan Feng''s purple black sword with a bang. Yuan Feng himself was beaten upside down, and his body was almost shattered by Chen fan. "It''s impossible. I''m a magic weapon forged by the world. How can I be broken by a mere golden elixir?" Yuan Feng shook his head repeatedly, his purple hair was disheveled, and his eyes were shocked and incredible. Taichu''s skill of making soldiers is a higher level of skill than the ordinary Taichu''s skill. Take one world as the core, forge a magic weapon. The power of this magic weapon is strong enough to rival Tianbao. It''s not the ordinary yuan baby that can be shaken, but it''s smashed by Chen Fan''s fingers. Is this too terrible? How powerful is Chen Fan''s body? Is it enough to compete with the top Tianbao? "Come again." Yuan Feng yells. The broken world behind him now blooms with a bright light, which he forces to unite and prepare to turn into a magic weapon again. But Chen fan has been too lazy to fight again. The golden light in his eyes flashes slightly. "Bang." In the void, an almost invisible golden glow flashed by. Yuanfeng directly connects people with the Taichu world behind him, and is directly split into two parts by a golden halberd with dragon pattern. Countless God blood, full of void. "Ah." Yuanfeng howls miserably. Yuanying escapes and rushes to Qi Xiuer. His heart and soul were split, and he knew that Qi Xiuer was his only lifeguard. If you lose Qi Xiuer, not to mention chen fan, the six demons alone can tear him up. "Do you still want to escape?" Chen Fan stepped out, crushed the void, and directly trampled Yuan Feng''s yuan baby under his feet. "Poof Pooh." A demon figure with black scales, double horns and a huge tail behind her also suddenly appeared behind Qi Xiuer, tearing the guards in black on the spot. The ancient devil "Feilian" is famous for his seclusion and emptiness, and his flight is extinct, which can not be detected by ordinary people."No!" Yuanfeng is about to crack. But it''s too late. Chen Fan presses down and directly presses his Yuanying, like a balloon, into powder with a bang. The figures of the six great demons all appeared from the void. They locked up the four directions and rushed into the crowd with a grim smile, killing nearly 100 people in black. PS: the third watch, there are two more, the author continues to write, I wish you a happy Valentine''s Day^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 The whole cloud sky palace turned into a killing place for Shura. Lu Yanxue, Huoling king, mieqing Taoist master and so on all stare at chen fan, looking at the six great demons, like killing chickens, and easily slaughtering hundreds of golden elixirs that they had beaten before. "This... This..." the fire spirit king pointed to the wooden owl. As soon as the wooden owl grabs it, he grabs a half step leader in black directly into his hand, tears up the elixir field on the spot, takes out the golden elixir, and swallows it in one mouthful. It''s as cruel as eating sugar and fried chestnuts. "These demons are all yuan yingtianjun, and they are no weaker than yuan Fengtian." The master of mieqing lowered his head and said in a soft voice. Everyone took a cool breath. This is the heavenly king of Yuanying. In ancient times, there were only one or two statues. When did Chengda come out? Plus chen fan, there are seven yuan babies? Including Huo Ling Wang and others, they were speechless for a while. Chen Fan quickly unties the rope for Qi Xiuer and takes out a elixir to feed her. Qi Xiuer''s injury is not serious, soon physical recovery, can not help but get up: "teacher, you finally come back." "Well." Chen Fan nodded. Then he grabbed the spirit of Yuanfeng in the broken Yuanying and directly pulled it out. The spirit of Yuanfeng is pale gold, fluttering with the wind and shaking slightly. It is obvious that it has lost Yuanying''s protection and appears to be vulnerable. Chen Fan took out a precious soul pill, crushed it directly, and injected the medicine into the spirit of Yuanfeng, which made his spirit soar in an instant. At the same time, with one move, the "nine you magic fire" in "Zhuque Qisha fire" appeared in his palm. "No, God, forgive me." Yuan Feng''s spirit screamed in terror. He has understood Chen Fan''s intention and is ready to burn his spirit with magic fire. Tooth for tooth, eye for eye. But Chen fan doesn''t care at all. He throws Yuan Feng''s spirit into the fire and makes him howl like never before. "God, please forgive me. I... I have important information to say. Guan... About Xiantu... " Yuan Feng wailed and cried intermittently. But Chen Fan''s face was so cold that he took out a bronze lamp from his sleeve and threw the spirit of Yuanfeng into it. This is the "quiet lamp" of murizong in Linhe. It''s the most precious treasure of murizong. It can be refined with great power. It''s so wonderful that it''s easy to trap people or refine demons. Yuanfeng''s spirit is slowly refined in the lamp. It can live for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years before the lamp dies. Next, chen fan formally steps into the cloud heaven Palace during the reception of Lu Yanxue and others. ... with the return of kunxu, the whole kunxu community was shocked. Countless monks came to visit Chen fan. The children of the Chen family, who were hiding in the kunxu area, came up to meet him. I haven''t seen her for ten years. Chen Guoguo, the little girl of that year, has grown into a beautiful girl, graceful and lovely. "Grandfather, they disappeared?" Hearing that Chen Huaian and others are missing, the Chen family in Jinling is almost exhausted. All the children of the Chen family were shocked. But under Chen Fan''s comfort, they reluctantly accepted the news. Many elders of the Chen family quickly asked to return to the earth and rebuild the Chen family in Jinling. Chen fan has the same opinion. All the fairies in kunxu and Chen Fan want them to go out and join beiqiong sect. After all, the aura of the earth is not inferior to that of kunxu. What''s more, chen fan''s face was grim, and he expected that there would be a catastrophe in kunxu. "What disaster?" Lu Yanxue was surprised. "It''s hard to say." Chen Fan shook his head slightly. The so-called "immortal earth" heard from Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang and other people makes Chen Fan''s intuition not good. Kunxu world and other cave worlds are all attached to the earth. The immortal earth is at the lower end of the cave, which is obviously directly related to the major caves. Whenever they go wrong, the storm will chain up and affect the caves. These caves seem powerful, but they are far less powerful and strong than a star. A little disturbance may destroy a cave. "Get ready to move. Take Yuntian palace with you." Chen Fan said in a deep voice. "Well." Lu Yanxue nodded cleverly. The fairies in kunxu are also frightened at the moment. Only one heavenly general came to Taichu''s divine realm and swept through the main gates. No matter how strong they are, how can they resist Yuan Ying? And according to Chen fan, it''s more than a baby. It is unknown how many yuan babies have rushed to the earth. Among them, God generals and God sons, who are stronger than heaven generals, can be found everywhere. "Leave, you have to leave. To earth, to Chuzhou. There is a Dharma array laid by Chen Tianjun. " The whole world of kunxu was shaken. However, the relocation is bound to be extremely complicated. After all, it involves hundreds of millions of people and countless families. At the beginning of each sect, they just moved the most promising disciples and classics to the earth, followed by many kunxu immortals, and finally ordinary people. Not to mention, so many kunxu immortals return to the earth, what a huge wave.At the moment, chen fan has already stood on a snowy plain in the northernmost section of the kunxu boundary. Snow temple is built in the snow, but it is thousands of miles away from here. All things here are blocked by glaciers, the heaven and the earth are silent, even the smallest life is not there, completely turned into a dead area. Outside the snow plain, there is a vast world of chaos and recklessness. If the endless space storm is blocked, the golden elixir will fall into it and tear to pieces instantly. Chen Fan raised his head and his eyes were shining with gold, which seemed to penetrate the endless void. A layer of blinding space storm is passed by Jinhui. Through these chaotic storms, we can see an endless world unfolding in front of Chen fan. The world is shrouded in the bright light of immortals, with cranes dancing in the sky and real dragons circling. There are mountains and rivers rising from strange peaks everywhere, and there are many pavilions on the immortals, as if they were a pure land of bliss. But Chen Fan stares again. I saw that behind the immortal light was the terrifying, dark, and ink like evil spirit. The evil spirit infiltrated into every corner of the world, every rock. It''s not so much immortal land as "magic land!" "In the depths of the earth, there is a magic land? The boundless and pure of the evil spirit is even better than the demon world he Dao demon Zun that I killed in my last life. With the vast atmosphere of ancient times, it seems to be similar to the power of the six ancestral demons cultivated in "six saints'' ancestral demons." Chen Fan bowed his head with a trace of doubt in his voice. According to the legend of Xinghai cult, immortals are trapped here. Is it like relying on this vast land to suppress demons? But the evil spirit is rampant and infects the immortal land. It''s time for the devil to get out of trouble! "No, although the evil spirit is so grand and pure, it carries a trace of death, as if it had been decayed for thousands of years, like the oldest dead gods in the underworld. Can we say that under this immortal land, what is suppressed is not a living demon, but a "demon corpse" Chen fan was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 The whole cloud sky palace turned into a killing place for Shura. Lu Yanxue, Huoling king, mieqing Taoist master and so on all stare at chen fan, looking at the six great demons, like killing chickens, and easily slaughtering hundreds of golden elixirs that they had beaten before. "This... This..." the fire spirit king pointed to the wooden owl. As soon as the wooden owl grabs it, he grabs a half step leader in black directly into his hand, tears up the elixir field on the spot, takes out the golden elixir, and swallows it in one mouthful. It''s as cruel as eating sugar and fried chestnuts. "These demons are all yuan yingtianjun, and they are no weaker than yuan Fengtian." The master of mieqing lowered his head and said in a soft voice. Everyone took a cool breath. This is the heavenly king of Yuanying. In ancient times, there were only one or two statues. When did Chengda come out? Plus chen fan, there are seven yuan babies? Including Huo Ling Wang and others, they were speechless for a while. Chen Fan quickly unties the rope for Qi Xiuer and takes out a elixir to feed her. Qi Xiuer''s injury is not serious, soon physical recovery, can not help but get up: "teacher, you finally come back." "Well." Chen Fan nodded. Then he grabbed the spirit of Yuanfeng in the broken Yuanying and directly pulled it out. The spirit of Yuanfeng is pale gold, fluttering with the wind and shaking slightly. It is obvious that it has lost Yuanying''s protection and appears to be vulnerable. Chen Fan took out a precious soul pill, crushed it directly, and injected the medicine into the spirit of Yuanfeng, which made his spirit soar in an instant. At the same time, with one move, the "nine you magic fire" in "Zhuque Qisha fire" appeared in his palm. "No, God, forgive me." Yuan Feng''s spirit screamed in terror. He has understood Chen Fan''s intention and is ready to burn his spirit with magic fire. Tooth for tooth, eye for eye. But Chen fan doesn''t care at all. He throws Yuan Feng''s spirit into the fire and makes him howl like never before. "God, please forgive me. I... I have important information to say. Guan... About Xiantu... " Yuan Feng wailed and cried intermittently. But Chen Fan''s face was so cold that he took out a bronze lamp from his sleeve and threw the spirit of Yuanfeng into it. This is the "quiet lamp" of murizong in Linhe. It''s the most precious treasure of murizong. It can be refined with great power. It''s so wonderful that it''s easy to trap people or refine demons. Yuanfeng''s spirit is slowly refined in the lamp. It can live for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years before the lamp dies. Next, chen fan formally steps into the cloud heaven Palace during the reception of Lu Yanxue and others. ... with the return of kunxu, the whole kunxu community was shocked. Countless monks came to visit Chen fan. The children of the Chen family, who were hiding in the kunxu area, came up to meet him. I haven''t seen her for ten years. Chen Guoguo, the little girl of that year, has grown into a beautiful girl, graceful and lovely. "Grandfather, they disappeared?" Hearing that Chen Huaian and others are missing, the Chen family in Jinling is almost exhausted. All the children of the Chen family were shocked. But under Chen Fan''s comfort, they reluctantly accepted the news. Many elders of the Chen family quickly asked to return to the earth and rebuild the Chen family in Jinling. Chen fan has the same opinion. All the fairies in kunxu and Chen Fan want them to go out and join beiqiong sect. After all, the aura of the earth is not inferior to that of kunxu. What''s more, chen fan''s face was grim, and he expected that there would be a catastrophe in kunxu. "What disaster?" Lu Yanxue was surprised. "It''s hard to say." Chen Fan shook his head slightly. The so-called "immortal earth" heard from Taichu temple, Wuji Daochang and other people makes Chen Fan''s intuition not good. Kunxu world and other cave worlds are all attached to the earth. The immortal earth is at the lower end of the cave, which is obviously directly related to the major caves. Whenever they go wrong, the storm will chain up and affect the caves. These caves seem powerful, but they are far less powerful and strong than a star. A little disturbance may destroy a cave. "Get ready to move. Take Yuntian palace with you." Chen Fan said in a deep voice. "Well." Lu Yanxue nodded cleverly. The fairies in kunxu are also frightened at the moment. Only one heavenly general came to Taichu''s divine realm and swept through the main gates. No matter how strong they are, how can they resist Yuan Ying? And according to Chen fan, it''s more than a baby. It is unknown how many yuan babies have rushed to the earth. Among them, God generals and God sons, who are stronger than heaven generals, can be found everywhere. "Leave, you have to leave. To earth, to Chuzhou. There is a Dharma array laid by Chen Tianjun. " The whole world of kunxu was shaken. However, the relocation is bound to be extremely complicated. After all, it involves hundreds of millions of people and countless families. At the beginning of each sect, they just moved the most promising disciples and classics to the earth, followed by many kunxu immortals, and finally ordinary people. Not to mention, so many kunxu immortals return to the earth, what a huge wave.At the moment, chen fan has already stood on a snowy plain in the northernmost section of the kunxu boundary. Snow temple is built in the snow, but it is thousands of miles away from here. All things here are blocked by glaciers, the heaven and the earth are silent, even the smallest life is not there, completely turned into a dead area. Outside the snow plain, there is a vast world of chaos and recklessness. If the endless space storm is blocked, the golden elixir will fall into it and tear to pieces instantly. Chen Fan raised his head and his eyes were shining with gold, which seemed to penetrate the endless void. A layer of blinding space storm is passed by Jinhui. Through these chaotic storms, we can see an endless world unfolding in front of Chen fan. The world is shrouded in the bright light of immortals, with cranes dancing in the sky and real dragons circling. There are mountains and rivers rising from strange peaks everywhere, and there are many pavilions on the immortals, as if they were a pure land of bliss. But Chen Fan stares again. I saw that behind the immortal light was the terrifying, dark, and ink like evil spirit. The evil spirit infiltrated into every corner of the world, every rock. It''s not so much immortal land as "magic land!" "In the depths of the earth, there is a magic land? The boundless and pure of the evil spirit is even better than the demon world he Dao demon Zun that I killed in my last life. With the vast atmosphere of ancient times, it seems to be similar to the power of the six ancestral demons cultivated in "six saints'' ancestral demons." Chen Fan bowed his head with a trace of doubt in his voice. According to the legend of Xinghai cult, immortals are trapped here. Is it like relying on this vast land to suppress demons? But the evil spirit is rampant and infects the immortal land. It''s time for the devil to get out of trouble! "No, although the evil spirit is so grand and pure, it carries a trace of death, as if it had been decayed for thousands of years, like the oldest dead gods in the underworld. Can we say that under this immortal land, what is suppressed is not a living demon, but a "demon corpse" Chen fan was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 The vast space storm surges, countless pieces of transparent space debris are wrapped, with the speed beyond sound, rotating at high speed in space. There are many more terrible energies interwoven in it, each one is enough to tear up the void. If the flesh body enters into it, it will turn into powder in an instant. And a vast land of immortals, lying in the endless storm, shrouded in layers of magic Qi and immortal light, the combination of immortals and demons, just like black and white Taiji. Chen Fan looked up and saw an incredible scene. Countless Taoist and immortal formations are listed in the sky of "immortal earth". At a glance, chen fan can recognize seven or eight of them. All of them are the top immortal array. They can easily crush and kill the great power and kill the ancient sages. But that''s not the real shock. Chen fan saw that the immortal formations, which were in full bloom, were slowly moving in the void, like a huge millstone. In the vast "immortal earth", the vast and ancient demonic Qi is attracted by the millstone and continuously put into each immortal array. It is gradually crushed by the immortal array, and then transformed into gentle energy to move towards the earth higher. "How can it be that the immortal array set up by Zhenwu immortals is to refine the evil Qi on the" demon corpse " Chen fan was shocked. In his eyes, Ann''s grand and powerful arrays were all like a millstone. The refined "magic Qi" is constantly extracted, and the refined energy is shining with bright golden haze and purple Qi, just like the top "spirit liquid". In fact, the energy after refining is no different from the spirit liquid. If Chen Fan guessed that the "demon corpse" suppressed in the immortal land was the most terrifying "existence" in the world, which was comparable to the Jiutian immortal. The level of his evil spirit is so high that he can''t find a great devil to match. After being crushed and refined by layers of Dharma array, the "gentle energy" is still higher than all the energy in the world even if it is half a chip lower. This is Jiutian Qiongjiang, Xianzhi Yuye. In a strict sense, it is equivalent to the "Xianqi" of the fairyland. You know. In the whole universe, apart from the core cultivation holy land of the nine immortal sects, which can open the channel to the immortal world and obtain a continuous stream of "nine heaven immortal Qi", other ancient holy earth God sects can only look up to it but can''t get it. At least it''s the time of crossing the calamity that they can communicate with the immortal world and lead the energy of the immortal world to purify themselves. Although it is said in the mortal world that one breath of immortal Qi can live for thousands of years, it is boastful, but it is easy to live for hundreds of years. At least equivalent to the level of Tiandan, and the level is higher, the effect is more powerful. But at the moment, the "immortal Qi" of this array is more than thousands of ways? It is almost equivalent to a small holy land for the core cultivation of the immortal sect. It has been hundreds of thousands of years since the immortal Cangqing laid the Dharma array here. In other words, the earth has been moistened by these "immortal Qi" for hundreds of thousands of years? "Where did these immortals go in the end?" Chen Fan looks up at the sky. I can only see wisps of energy shining with golden haze and purple Qi, put into the vast void, and finally ascend into the earth''s interior. "It''s absolutely impossible to nourish the earth. Don''t say that a person, even a star, has been nourished by tens of millions of "immortal Qi" and has long turned into the brightest star of cultivation. Compared with the stars in the central galaxy, which are hundreds of millions of miles away, they are not inferior or even stronger. Comparable to the core ancestral star of the oldest holy land. " "When the time comes, the earth will come out one after another, not to mention the golden elixir, but the great power and the sage." Chen Fan''s way of thinking. This is "immortal spirit". In the whole universe, except for a small group of disciples at the core of the nine immortals sect, it is estimated that only chen fan knows the horror of "nine immortals". In the last three hundred years, he was able to survive the calamity. In the next two hundred years, he broke the endless barrier every moment, and then led the "immortal Qi" to refine his body. It can be said that the progress of his practice in the last 200 years is far better than that in the previous 300 years. Even if a hundred true immortals join hands, they may not be the enemy of Chen Fan''s little finger at that time. Although the quality and quantity of "immortal Qi" enjoyed by the earth are far less than those enjoyed by Chen Fan in the last generation. But it has been moistened for hundreds of thousands of years, just like a constant stream. Even a pig! It breathes immortal Qi and has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. It can also turn into an immortal pig, which can rival the real dragon and Phoenix! "Or was it taken away by the immortal Cangqing?" Chen Fan touched his chin and doubted. However, the high level of "Xianqi" is beyond all. It can hold the energy of "Xianqi" level. Either it is a true immortal, or it is a treasure of the highest level. If such a sacred treasure is put into the immortal Qi to nourish for hundreds of thousands of years, it may not turn into a "supreme immortal weapon.". "But if it''s just a piece of immortal ware, how can each immortal sect be divided? It''s not only Zhenwu Xianzong who set up the Dharma array here. It''s impossible to add one more thing. It''s estimated that the immortal spirit here will only be enough to nourish one thing for hundreds of thousands of years. " Chen Fan shook his head. "No, no, there must be something I didn''t expect. It''s definitely not as simple as an immortal. "Chen Fan continued to look carefully. Although there is a vast amount of magic Qi in this immortal land, it is suppressed by the immortal soil layer upon layer, resulting in only a few strands of "evil corpse Qi" finally seeping out. After refining by many immortal arrays, more than half of the "immortal Qi" is lost. The "immortal Qi" refined in one day may not be as much as the "immortal Qi" that Chen Fan breathed in his last life, but it''s precious in a long time. And Chen fan had never heard of it in his last life. There was one more immortal treasure in his family. "Xianbao" is the most important magic weapon in the universe. It is the most important religious treasure of all the great immortal sects. It involves the life and death of the immortal sects. No matter one more or one less, it will instantly change the pattern of the whole human race and even the universe. Other xianzongs will never allow Zhenwu Xianzong to monopolize this place and refine another "Xianbao.". "What would that be? A true immortal of he Dao is sleeping in the interior of the earth, ready to rely on tens of millions of years of immortal Qi to nourish and break through the realm of disaster? Or did the great men of a certain ancient era fall here, hoping to live again by immortal Qi? Or is it that an immortal corpse is raised in the earth to absorb the "spirit of a demon corpse" and want to regenerate a new life from the corpse Chen Fan couldn''t understand. One idea after another appeared in Chen Fan''s mind, but they were rejected by him one after another. It''s weird here. There are remote to ancient times and even Archean times, the existence of incredible fall. There are nine immortals trapped here. In hundreds of thousands of years, many immortal sects will join hands in the layout. Layers of fog, overlapping, I do not know how many big people involved, even chen fan can not see through. "Wait a minute." When he couldn''t figure it out, his eyes suddenly turned and looked away again. An idea beyond the previous imagination suddenly appeared in his mind. "Is it... PS: first of all, the author will go to dinner with his relatives and friends and come back immediately to continue to write^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Chen Fan closed his eyes slowly, as if thinking about something. When he opened his eyes again, the whole world was no longer different in front of Chen Fan''s eyes. "Boom." Right now. The endless chaotic space storm seems to disappear from Chen Fan''s eyes. All things are far away from Chen fan. In his eyes, the first thing that emerges is the vast "immortal land" which is full of endless bright immortal light, carved with ancient immortal patterns and suppressing an unimaginable ancient demon corpse. The immortal earth is shrouded in the light immortal light. At last, only a little bit of it can gradually emerge and permeate, and turn into a variety of Yuan baby demons, demons and demons. But this layer of immortal earth is like a filter in Chen Fan''s eyes at the moment. It filters out the most violent, ferocious, and most powerful "evil corpse gas.". Then all kinds of arrays are the second filter screen, which transforms the evil Qi into "immortal Qi". And the third filter. The earth! Chen Fan raised his eyes, and the golden light was shining in his eyes. "Why should we set up the Zhenwu sky cutting array to intercept the whole star and even a star field, so as to filter and transform the" immortal Qi ". Why, for thousands of years, has the aura of the earth suddenly disappeared and turned into a nearly dead death star? Because the original essence of the whole star has been removed to dilute and wash those "immortal Qi." Chen Fan said to himself. "The spirit of immortals is so advanced that it can only be absorbed by the real immortals and the top-level holy treasures. Ordinary mortals or cultivators are afraid that if they inhale a wisp of it, they will explode and die. But if it is filtered by many Dharma arrays and diluted by the natural essence of stars like a waterfall, it can still be absorbed by mortals. " The more Chen Fan said, the brighter his eyes were: "the venom is certainly fatal, but if a drop of venom is put into the river. What kind of poison will be diluted, no effect. It''s the same with Xianqi. A wisp of immortal Qi can certainly sustain thousands of mortals. If you use the essence source of the whole star to wash, you can lower its energy level down to countless levels, which will eventually be accepted by ordinary people. " "Therefore, the ultimate goal of the whole layout is to cultivate people on earth!" I can infer that. Chen Fan finally understood why, among the stars he had been to, such as Tianhuang, Tianjue and Zheyuan, there were so few "water of heaven and earth" in the lake. How powerful and powerful is a star that is often thousands of miles away, the original essence of hundreds of thousands of years? Enough to create more than one God! At the same time. Chen fan is also clear. Why have only a few gods been born in the whole abandoned star field for countless years. For hundreds of thousands of years, all the original essence of the stars, and even nine out of ten auras between heaven and earth, were intercepted by various immortal arrays, and finally gathered to the earth. Chen Fan looks up. He was convinced that behind the array of immortals, deep in the core of the earth, there must be a lake like the star of the end of the sky, carrying endless "water of heaven and earth.". But I''m afraid the lake is big enough to turn into a big river and sea, which is ten times and a hundred times bigger than the Linghu Lake in the sky! "Well, I don''t know how vast the stars like the end of the sky, Tianmu and the earth were hundreds of thousands of years ago. I''m afraid that the vast area of them is not inferior to many ancient stars in the central galaxy. Even if the essence falls down like a waterfall and the Yuanying comes out in large numbers, there may not be a star field that can match the whole Xiaonan Tianjing. " Chen Fan thinks back to that year. He finally understood why, in the oldest ancient books on the earth, it was recorded that in ancient times, there were ancient gods carrying the moon on the shoulder of the mountain, immortals who lived for 100000 years, and countless immortals who lived with heaven and earth running on the earth. It must be a very prosperous old star, bright to the extreme. But all of these, under the joint layout of the major immortal sects, were extracted hundreds of thousands of years of essence, and finally turned into today''s small dead star with a diameter of no more than 30000 Li. "But it''s strange that all the great immortal sects work together to lay the groundwork for the overall situation with a whole star field. Among the people on earth, there are some people who have cultivated their talents, such as ye Qingcang, Xie Yan and Hua Yunfeng, but in my opinion, they are the material of Yuanying who turns into a God at most. It''s not worth it at all. " Chen Fan touched his chin, but he still felt something was wrong. With immortal earth, Dharma array and earth as three layers of filtration, and the essence of the whole abandoned star field as dilution, is it to cultivate an immortal cultivation race? It''s too luxurious. Moreover, most of the earth people Chen fan saw had no talent for cultivating immortals. There are few talented people, such as ye Qingcang, Hua Yunfeng, Xie Yan and so on. Chen Fan appreciates them, but that''s all. In terms of real talent, they are even inferior to Qi Xiuer and Xiaoman. These two are the "divine pulse", destined to prove the truth and transform the spirit. "Or... What they want is not a whole race of geniuses, but a few of them, or a certain person?" Chen Fanhu''s eyes were shining. He thought of some ancient and powerful races in the universe. In order to cultivate a future successor, it will be buried in a thriving ancient star, watered with the blood of countless strong men, beasts and even saints. Finally, after millions of years of cultivation and watering, the successor will finally emerge one day, once the God returns to the void, and amaze the whole world!Many of the most powerful families in the universe have used this method to cultivate "divine fetus", "holy fetus" and "magic fetus". The Guangming clan, No. 39 on the list of stars, once raised a descendant of a founder God in the "secret place" at the core of the Guangming clan''s ancestral land. Every day, they had to be fed with the essence and blood of great power and even saints. Moreover, they crushed more than a few divine medicines and poured them with their juice. Finally, they brought in dozens of stars and fed them with the essence of endless stars. It''s been like this for 300000 years. In the end, the "descendant" broke through the earth and transformed the deity in one step. After three hundred years of preaching and returning to the void, he was known as one of the most powerful saints under the true immortals. He traversed the universe and did not know how many powerful people he had hunted. He was honored as "the son of light!" It is the giant pillar of the whole Guangming clan. In his last life, he became Chen Fan''s opponent and was finally killed by Chen Fan in the ancestral star of Guangming clan. "Isn''t the arrangement of the triple array just like a place or holy place for the cultivation of spirits?" Chen Fan thought. "No, all the great immortal sects are not just planning for a" holy child ". They have raised it for hundreds of thousands of years with the spirit of immortality, in order to get a" holy child. " "It''s just a place to raise immortals!" Thinking of this, even Chen Fan was a little shocked. Fairy land. What is an immortal? Standing high above the Ninth Heaven, overlooking the existence of the world. Even the real Fairies in the world, or the immortals in the world, are also at the highest point of the universe. There may not be one or two real Fairies in an immortal sect. It''s the most advanced combat power in the universe. A true immortal can suppress a top clan or immortal sect. And the great immortals wanted to cultivate an "immortal fetus" here. It can be said that once this "immortal child" grows up, it will be 100 times and 1000 times better than any bright saint or the son of the Qing emperor. It''s just a matter of course to climb the path of harmony and become a real immortal. There''s even hope for the future. A fairy who is expected to survive in the future! This is the layout of the major immortal sects. Only when it comes to the existence of this level can it be worthwhile for the Zhenwu immortal sect to lay out the "Zhenwu heaven cutting array" and for the major immortal sects to spend hundreds of thousands of years waiting for cultivation. Chen Fan lowered his head and looked down at the vast land of Immortals: "the aura of the earth has begun to revive. This only represents one. The immortal child has been born. So the aura of the earth will revive, because it does not need to continue to cultivate "This is the biggest chance for China." "A" Fairy Child "is enough to make the most powerful race in the universe and the top immortal sect crazy. Can let those most ancient holy land, great power, ancient saints break the dog brain. After all, once he or she is captured, he or she is just waiting for a true immortal to appear in the clan, and there is great hope that he or she will be attacked and robbed. " "Then this sect, almost instantly, went from obscurity to the top of the list, even enough to fight against the nine immortals in fenting!" Think of it. Chen Fan sighed: "this chance is really big." But why was such a "Fairy Child" unknown in the last life? As soon as Guangming Shengzi was born, he had great power. After three hundred years of preaching, he returned to emptiness. However, after three thousand years, he was called the tenth sage under he Dao. The vast universe, countless stars, many saints called the tenth! This is not only a disgrace, but also a glorious name. Just think about the number of holy places and saints in the Central Star River, and you can see how terrible the title of "the tenth saint" is! It was with it that the Guangming clan jumped from the 50th to the 39th, up 11 places. Before that, the Guangming clan was the 50th in the universe, but it had stayed for 700000 years! Of course, this is to eliminate some monsters in the nine immortal sects, as well as some ancient sages who have lived for thousands of years. Just ranked in the younger generation, but still terrible to the extreme! "In the last life, if the" immortal fetus "was born, it would certainly shock the whole universe. Perhaps in a few hundred years, it would be possible to return to the void and join the Tao and ascend to the highest point of the universe." "But in my last life, I have been in the starry sky for five hundred years, fighting with the heavenly pride of all the people. The son of Guangming, the son of Qingdi and the demon family TIANYAO have killed more than a dozen people. Even the legendary descendants of the fairy family have been killed by me. I have never seen such a "Fairy Child" or "Fairy" in my life. " Chen Fan touched his head and couldn''t remember. Guangming Shengzi is first-class, and has been the most powerful young generation he met in his last life. No matter how strong the combination of Taoism and immortality is, the whole universe is also very few. It is a rare existence, that is, thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, it may not be possible to produce one. Who is the true immortal of he Dao, who often lives for tens of millions of years? Theoretically, if a fairy is born, he will know. "Let me see, in the last five hundred years of my life, how many people have made great achievements?" Chen Fan''s face froze at last. The past universe. In five hundred years. The only one who proves the truth of Taoism. Chen, beixuan! PS: first of all, I was drunk by my relatives and friends yesterday, so I can''t write. Today I will write more, and there are many more^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 Five hundred years is a long time. Every mortal has more than five lives. Chen Fan did not live for five hundred years in his last life. After five hundred years, he completed the construction of Dujie, pushed the heaven and the world, and was granted the title of "northern Xuanxian Zun". But 500 years is short. He Daozhen immortals often live tens of millions of years, and a great ancient sage may be 500 years away in the blink of an eye. In particular, the number of he Dao real immortals is extremely rare. The whole universe will take thousands or tens of thousands of years to produce a true immortal. In his previous life, when Chen Fan was practicing and climbing to the top of the world, there were other true immortals born in 500 years, but they were not human. The whole universe. Among the immortals of the human race, those who have been practicing Taoism for 500 years. Chen beixuan is the only one! "Is Xiantai me?" Chen Fan himself was stunned. Think back to his previous life. At the age of one hundred, he became a God, and at the age of two hundred, he returned to the state of emptiness and harmony, and at the age of three hundred, he was praised as the most promising person ever to rise. It''s really a bit like "Fairy Child". It''s just that the early cultivation time is a little long. As an immortal child, once you really start to awaken and practice, it''s time for you to become a God for ten years at most. "The son of light" is a step to transform God! Of course, it has something to do with Guangming Shengzi''s own potential. Guangming Shengzi is the lineage of Guangming clan''s founder God. He was born at the level of Yuanying. It''s easy to cultivate and transform the spirit. If he doesn''t die, he may even attack the true immortal of he Dao. Unfortunately, he is finally killed by Chen Fan in the ancestral star of Guangming clan. "But no, if Xiantai was me, how could Cangqing immortal let me go? He must take me back to Zhenwu Xianzong. For this reason, they are even willing to fight with other true immortals. How can I be left in the end of time? " Chen Fan shook his head. Logically, this is not clear. Moreover, although Chen Fan''s early cultivation speed was not as good as that of "Xiantai". However, in the later 300 years, he made his way through the calamity. In the later 200 years, he went very deep during the period of the calamity. He even stepped on the Ninth Heaven several times to fight with Wanxian, and won the title of "northern Xuanxian Zun". This is far from being explained by a fairy child. The so-called "immortal fetus.". Is the child of the immortal, the son of the immortal! He was a banished immortal when he was born. When he became an adult, he would be promoted to a true immortal. He even had the hope of becoming an immortal. That''s why he was sought after by the nine immortal sects. He would not hesitate to lay down immortal array, and nourish and cultivate it with the evil spirit of an ancient forbidden demon God. But it''s just hope, it''s not going to be 100% robbery. There are two completely different concepts in the period of Dujie and Hedao. Otherwise, chen fan would not be the only one in the universe to complete Dujie. "What''s more, in my last life, I was more than a robber? Even if nine days above the real immortal, I also killed more than one. Even if the demons suppressed under the immortal soil are resurrected, it''s no more difficult for me to kill them than chickens. What''s more, it''s just a "Fairy Child" cultivated by a trace of evil spirit Chen fan is cold. But if it wasn''t him, who would it be? In the past five hundred years, chen fan was the only one who became a true immortal. "Unless... The fairy child was not born, or she died early." Chen Fan bowed his head and said softly. At the moment, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes. Chen fan has guessed the answer vaguely, but he doesn''t want to believe it. If the truth is this. That means that Chen Fan owes her so much that Chen fan can''t pay it back in his life. "In the last life, the teacher took me away, but I was too dull and had no talent for cultivation. I was only in my thirties when I barely reached the stage of tongxuan, and I didn''t even touch the edge of Shenhai." Chen Fan opened her mouth gently, and her eyes were full of memories: "when she met, Xiao Qiong was already in the golden age. In just three years, she was able to build a golden elixir. And it''s the top of the elixir. It seems that she was born for the sake of cultivation. Among the Zhenwu disciples of that generation, she was the top one. " "After we met, Xiao Qiong didn''t dislike me at all. Instead, she always helped me and encouraged me. We also made a pledge to each other, married, never separated. But my talent is so poor that I can''t keep up with her. " "One year congenital, three years golden elixir, five years Yuanying!" "Even the teachers of Zhenwu Xianzong thought that Xiao Qiong could become a God in 30 years at most. The future is the seed of returning to emptiness and harmony. What about me then? It''s just the Shenhai period. If she didn''t want to protect me, she would fall into the hands of the enemy. It''s her, not me, who will surprise the whole universe in the future Chen Fan slowly closed his eyes. Thinking of that "great enemy of the past", a deep memory and hatred suddenly came back to Chen Fan''s mind. That year, a picture reappeared. He thought he had forgotten, but in fact, his memory became more vivid and clearer, which made Chen Fan hold his fist tightly. A distant and boundless breath is deeply engraved on Chen fan, making his whole body ethereal, as if detached from the universe. Last life. Many things that I can''t figure out and understand suddenly brighten up at the moment. Last life.Many details that have not been paid attention to and ignored are now emerging. Last life. All kinds of missed, regretful, lost, forgotten, hate, at this time have to think, can''t forget! "In the last life, the teacher took Xiao Qiong and me away from the earth. He took Xiao Qiong to Zhenwu Xianzong and threw me into a corner to stay slowly. If Xiao Qiong hadn''t found me, maybe I would have died in silence at some unknown corner, under the claws of some monster, and under the flying sword of some congenital friar. " Chen Fan''s eyes are blurred. "In this life, the teacher also passed by the earth, but he took Xiao Qiong, not me." "Xiantai is not me... It''s you." "Fang Qiong!" Chen Fan said in a low voice, with a bitter smile on his face. He was wrong from the beginning. He thought that he was the son of heaven and was destined to be the most powerful man in the nine days. But in fact, Fang Qiong, not him, is the biggest chance on earth. He is the "immortal child" cultivated by the cultivation of immortals for hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, in the early stage, he was bumpy and couldn''t be born for many years. In the fifth year of Fang Qiong''s life, he came to Yuanying. "I was still wondering why, after Xiao Qiong''s death, my talent suddenly increased. My cultivation was so fast that I could practice any skill and make 90% of any supernatural power. Now that I think about it, I''m sure Xiao Qiong will transfer her "fairy fate" to me before she dies. " The more smiling Chen Fan''s face is, the more bitter he is. In the end, there is regret in the eyes, sadness in the eyes. "You stupid girl." At this point. Chen fan has figured everything out. The earth is a land for cultivating immortals, and Fang Qiong is the "immortal child". That''s why Fang Qiong''s talent is so strong. In his previous life, chen fan was just an ordinary man who was unknown and had no talent for cultivation. Before Fang Qiong''s death, she had to transfer her immortal fate to Chen Fan by some secret method or special chance. Although this kind of transfer is bound to lose more than half, or even only one tenth. However, it still made Chen Fan''s accomplishments soar, his talent soar, and his practice advance by leaps and bounds. Even in the last life, it was Fang Qiong that the immortal Cangqing came to the earth to take with him. Chen Fan was just shining. Maybe Fang Qiong asked Cang Qingxian in person, and finally took away the 30-year-old Uncle Chen fan who jumped from a building drunk. Think of this, chen fan''s face only a wry smile, but the heart is faint bursts of pain. "You stupid girl, why are you so stupid? You give me so much, how can I return it in my life? " Chen Fan sighed. Although Chen Fan''s achievements in his last life were far beyond the scope of "one tenth of an immortal fetus", that is to say, the complete "immortal fetus" was not as far as Chen Fan''s height. The "northern Xuanxian Zun" is the highest point among all the immortals, not to mention a mere "immortal child"? But it still can''t change Fang Qiong''s help to him. He is like the pride hidden in the crowd, the real dragon trapped in the shoal. Fang Qiong gave him the first sum of money and capital. Then he can change, with the help of this east wind, soar above the nine days, and become the proud northern Xuanxian Zun. No Fang Qiong. Maybe chen fan will have to wait a long time. Hard to break through the congenital, break through the golden elixir, break through Yuanying. I don''t know how many millennia or tens of thousands of years it will take him to make his own way, and eventually he will still reach the height of "northern xuanxianzun.". But looking back, it is estimated that 100000 years have passed. But at the same time, it is also possible that before Chen Fan was promoted, he might have fallen into a stinky pond in a stinky ditch and died in silence under the mouth of an unknown monster. The journey of life changes a lot. Even chen fan is not sure what he will become without Fang Qiong''s help in his last life? But it will never reach the top of the universe in just five hundred years, overlooking the world, or even returning to the gate of heaven. "Ah." With a wave of his sleeve, chen fan''s eyes cleared away, and all the differences disappeared before him, and the vast and chaotic space storm outside the extreme north of kunxu was restored. He sat cross legged in the extreme north, no training, just lazily looking up at the stars. Through the space sky, you can see a bright Milky way across the sky in the night sky. That''s where the Central Star River is and where Fang Qiong is. He doesn''t know how many thousands of miles away he is, and hundreds of millions of light years away. Chen fan just looked at it. No matter the stars change, the years go by, and time goes away, it seems that they never care. Three days later. He just patted the dust on his body and got up slowly. At this moment, chen fan, when he looks at him again, feels as if he is the most ordinary and ordinary mortal without a trace of breath. All the sharpness and brilliance are reserved without any trace. The former life is a mortal, and this life will return to a mortal. But at this time, chen fan''s eyes were more confident than ever, shining with a firm light, as if they could push everything. "In the last life, I had to rely on Xiao Qiong''s" immortal fetus "to build a way to survive the disaster. But in this life, I''ll be born again. With these two hands, I''ll be able to cross the road again. It''s easy to get into the wrong hands, and it''s not hard to go back nine days! " Chen Fan said softly, but his whole body was more and more bright, turning into a gorgeous rainbow rising from the sky"In this life, I will make up for all my regrets and faults. I want Xiao Qiong I to be safe and happy. I want all the people who respect me and love me to be happy. I want all enemies to pay the price. I want to hear my name again in these nine days! My immortal shudders at my name. I want to climb to the top of the world again, and let the name of beixuan immortal be the only one in the world He''s getting louder and louder. In the end, almost half of the kunxu area was resounded, and countless people were terrified. I have been in the world for 20 years, and today I will prove the nine immortals again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Chen Fan bowed his head. Although he still has a lot to do not understand, such as the earth''s secret is only here? For example, which taboos exist in this immortal land? For example, who is trapped here? For example, the layout after abandoning the star domain is only a few immortal sects? For example, several immortal sects joined hands to find out why Zhenwu immortal sect finally took Fang Qiong away... there are still many mysteries behind the earth. Even the major deities in Xiaonan Tianjing heard the news that "immortals are trapped by demons" from where they knew the existence of "fairy fate" and rushed to the earth. In addition to these gods, elders, and venerable ones, what other powerful ones have stepped into the abandoned star realm. What are the plans of such great powers as the Lord of stepping on heaven and the leader of eternal life? But Chen Fan was too lazy to pay attention to all this. With both hands on his back, he stood on the top of the extreme north, empty and empty. He even put his sword in Chuzhou to suppress the "Zhou Tian Xing He sword array". He even knew that he had been able to practice so fast in his last life because of "one tenth of the immortal fetus". In this life, Fang Qiong didn''t give him a fairy child. His talent was just ordinary. But Chen Fan''s eyes were still shining, and the whole person was calm without any confusion. "Without that" one tenth immortal fetus ", I may not be able to return to the void and harmony in five hundred years. But it''s up to me to climb to the top of the universe, to overlook the world, and to become the northern immortal. It''s just a fairy child. What kind of fairy fate is it? I can be reborn. This is the biggest "fate" and the biggest "luck" in the world. Beyond all the layout, all the power, all the calculation. It is estimated that even the Buddha, the founder of Taoism, is not here. " The more Chen Fan said, the more he laughed, but the look on his face gradually cooled down. "It''s no wonder that in those days, as the" great enemy ", he sneaked into the territory of Zhenwu Xianzong and secretly attacked a young monk in Yuan Dynasty. It''s incredible. I was immersed in the grief of Xiao Qiong''s death. I was extremely flustered. I didn''t expect that. " Chen Fan shook his head and sneered. "Now I think that Zhenwu Xianzong didn''t hesitate to fight against the sect behind him, which set off a civil war among the nine immortal sects. Even the teachers themselves had a fight with his master. It''s not like the death of a gifted disciple. It''s the collapse of the sect''s pillar that makes him so angry. " At last, he said with a smile, it had turned into a cruel intention. Chen Fan raised his eyes. He clearly saw that among the layers of many Dharma arrays, the Dharma arrays of other immortal sects were available, but only the sect where the great enemy was located was missing. Then I think of the joint efforts of all the great immortal sects to cultivate "immortal fetus", but Fang Qiong finally joined Zhenwu immortal sect. Chen Fan fully understood the ambiguous attitude of other immortal sects when Zhenwu immortal sect and the "great enemy" sect were at war. "Don''t worry, Joan. In this life, I will settle all accounts thoroughly. " Chen Fan said, hands to the void a pull, out of thin air in the roaring chaos storm, pull out a long channel. And his whole person, in an instant, turned into a golden light, shot into the channel and went towards the vast "immortal land". Before we go to the universe to settle accounts, we should first solve these fleas and mole ants on the earth. ... Xiantu. Endless immortal light is shrouded in it. Many sacred mountains, which are often tens of thousands of feet high, rise from the ground. Big rivers circle like dragons. Waterfalls fall like silver snakes from nine days. Real dragons circle in the clouds. Heavenly phoenixes soar in the nine days. Here, the fairyland is gorgeous, the golden light is Wandao, just like heaven on earth. But if you look carefully, you will find that behind the immortal light, all of them are permeated by the dark and ink like magic Qi. Those magic Qi turn into countless twisted and strange magic objects, such as the giant ape with seven heads and more than ten arms; or the eye demon with eyes all over and no shape like a piece of rotten meat; or the dragon with only one eye and black scales all over and slender as a snake. The combination of immortal light and evil Qi turns into a strange world where immortal and evil dance together. Taichu Shenzi was standing on a treasure ship with a length of hundreds of feet. The treasure ship had ninety-nine layers. It was decorated with countless treasures, shining with endless treasure light. Each layer was engraved with a huge amount of runes and Dharma array. The whole treasure ship was in full bloom, like a floating city, across the sky. From time to time, there are powerful magic weapons that blow out from the treasure ship. "Bang." A powerful magic power directly smashes a flying Yuanying demon into pieces. Countless limbs, broken arms and black blood are scattered all over the sky. Taichu Shenzi, with both hands on his back, looked down at the immortal land shrouded by the evil spirit. He said faintly, "it''s just a group of beasts polluted by the evil spirit. It looks like Yuanying''s cultivation, but it''s actually vulnerable." "It''s the real yuan baby monster. Facing the" Taichu huntian boat "taught by me, it can''t resist a few blows, not to mention a mere monster." Around a number of Yuan infant friars, standing in Taichu God son side, smell speech smile. They are all from the "Taichu divine realm.". This religion is good at creating a small world in the body and pursuing one person to dominate one world. This "Taichu huntian ship", also known as "the boat of creation", is one of the top warships in Taichu''s divine realm. It is said that it takes the "small world" after the fall of a Yuanying peak monk as the core, uses endless high-level spirit stone as the energy source, and is controlled by Yuanying''s strong man. It can stimulate 17 "supernatural powers" at the same time, each of which is equivalent to a Yuanying monk''s peak strike ."Hum, what''s the Saturn domain, where immortals are trapped by demons. I think it''s just a rotten magic place like the abyss of the demon world. On the surface, there are a group of mortals and ants, and on the core, there are countless twisted demons. When I go here to win the immortal fate, I will let the army of Taichu divine realm clean this place thoroughly after I become the leader of the sect. " Taichu Shenzi shakes his head. He was enveloped in a ray of light, and there was the birth and death of the world all around him. This means that Taichu Shenzi has already cultivated Taichu Shenshu to the level of "one mind living in the world", and has reached the peak of Yuanying. "Of course, your highness is the" son of God "of the Taichu divine realm in our hall. He is also one of the top ten in the xiaonantian list. He will surely be able to win a victory. In the future, he will take over the divine realm. What is it to clean a star? It''s just a matter of anti palm to wash away half of the abandoned star fields. " You all said with a smile. In the beginning, what the son of God said was true. Taichu divine realm is a great sect of Xiaonan Tianjing. In the sect, hundreds of Yuanying are strong and dominate a vast area of stars. There are dozens of treasure ships such as "Taichu huntian boat", each of which can easily capture a star. If all of them are mobilized, it will be easy to wash the galaxy. All of a sudden. A blue light fell from the sky in the distance. An elder in grey took over the green light, and it was a flying sword. His mind swept the sword quickly, and his face suddenly changed: "Your Highness, you have heard from the person who sent the forest God to the world before." All eyes looked together. As we all know, Taichu Shenzi has a crush on a mortal woman on earth. She thinks that she has the potential to cultivate and is ready to be accepted as a "Shenfei" to bring her back to Taichu in the future. So I told the head of Taichu temple to educate her. Before that, I even sent the general Lin to take her. "Oh, what''s the matter?" Taichu God son calm way. "General Lin has successfully taken Princess Jiang out of Taichu temple, but he seems to have been flattened by an earthling named Chen beixuan, and elder Lan was killed by him." The elder in grey said quickly. "How bold." Taichu Shenzi''s eyes narrowed slightly. In the whole treasure boat hundreds of feet long, all the disciples were silent for a moment. They did not dare to make any more noise. Even the elders looked pale. Everyone knew that their God son was angry. "Not only our Taichu divine realm, but also the ashram of the sun god Dynasty, wujizong and Jingkong sect, which were left on the earth, were washed away by Chen beixuan, and all the yuan babies were killed." The elder in grey continued. "Ha ha." This time, Taichu Shenzi laughed directly, but some disciples were so scared that they were shaking. "Well, Xianyuan is about to be born, and the major religions have rushed to Xiantu center, and my highness can''t miss it. Let''s spare the boy''s life for a while. After his Highness has won the immortal fate, he will return to the earth and slowly settle the account with Chen beixuan. " Taichu Shenzi shakes his head. "It''s just a mortal on earth. How dare you kill the elder of Taichu''s divine realm? It''s blood washing half of the earth, and it''s revenge for elder LAN!" "Not bad. When the time comes, blood will wash the earth and avenge the blue elder. " All the elders said in a cold voice. Right now. It''s not only in Taichu''s divine realm, but also in all the great religions on earth. When they hear the news, they all hum and look ugly. The whole body is shrouded in endless divine brilliance, just like a sun god son in the sky shaking his head and dismissing at all. But Wuji Shenzi, who is in chaos and in Taiji cycle, has a murderous look in his eyes and threatens to crush chen fan like a bedbug. As for the most illusory God son of Jingkong sect, he left a cold hum, and his killing intention was even better. Those God sons either sneered, or arrogantly or disdained, and each God''s brilliance soared to the sky, making the universe strong. How can they put Chen Fan in their eyes. However, when hearing the news, most of the other deities and Tianjiao ignored it. It''s just a golden elixir of the earth. Even if you kill two or three yuan babies, what is it? How can they be the rivals of Tianjiao, the peerless son of God, who are on the list of xiaonantian. Most people think that Chen fan is dead. As long as the sun god and others win the fairyland and spare time, the ten earths will not be able to withstand the anger of these great religions. After all, what he provoked was the most powerful immortal religion in Xiaonan Tianjing. However, no one could spare time for the discovery of Xianyuan. Everyone rushed to the Xiantu center to rob Xianyuan. They just memorized the three words "Chen beixuan" and prepared to revenge after returning to the earth. But everyone doesn''t know. "Boom!" In a corner of the immortal soil, the space is broken and the chaos dissipates. A golden light rushes into the immortal soil and suddenly shows Chen Fan''s figure. His eyes were burning with flames, as if to burn the whole world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 Deep in the earth, there is a corner on the edge of the vast "immortal earth.". "Boom!" With the space broken, chaos tearing, a golden figure rushed out, it is Chen fan. He forcibly tore up many chaotic storms, forced many space debris, and stepped into the immortal earth. "Well, I don''t seem to fit in very well." When Chen Fan looked up and looked around, he saw that countless immortal lights and magic Qi mingled, and strands of ancient and vast magic Qi rose from the depths of the earth. Like smoke, they condensed out of thin air and turned into strange powerful magic objects. These demons are the weakest and have innate cultivation. The powerful ones can even rival Yuan Ying. The whole place is a sea of evil Qi, which is ten thousand times better than the evil Qi in the ancient evil abyss. It''s a heaven of evil cultivation. Chen Fan''s whole body is covered with golden light, just like the sun hanging high, which instantly attracts the attention of many demons around him. "Bang." Chen fan a real martial arts magic fist, will be a baby after breaking up. With a twinkle in his eyes, he simply converged on the golden light, urged the "six saints'' magic work" and made a change to become a devil. "Hoo." When the "six sages'' magic work" urged, six huge holes suddenly appeared behind chen fan. The endless magic Qi around him, like breaking the sea, frantically poured into the six black holes behind chen fan. Almost every moment, chen fan suffered a hundred times more than usual. At the end of the day, he simply opened up the "six saints" and released all the six great demons. "Roar." The six demons roared and tried their best to absorb the evil spirit around them. Chen fan only felt that he was like an aquatic animal leaping from the land to the sea. Bang bang. At the beginning, the "six saints sealing the demon world" behind him was only a few feet in size. With the instillation of a huge amount of evil Qi, the dark world began to expand rapidly. Three Zhang, four Zhang, five Zhang... One breath up to ten Zhang, just to the limit, barely stop. You know. This is a small world opened up out of thin air. It looks like it''s only ten feet long. Once it''s opened up, it''s enough to cover a ten mile radius. Even if the monk Yuan Ying fell in it, he could not escape, such as catching a turtle in a jar. "It''s a holy land of magic cultivation here." Chen Fan said, suddenly frowning. "Eh, how can I feel that there seems to be a very strange energy in these demonic Qi, even the bottleneck of my" six saints'' magic power "is loose, and I want to go further." It''s amazing. You should know that Chen fan has reached the top of the golden elixir, that is, the "end", and condensed into three flowers of essence, Qi and spirit. Further, we have to break through Yuanying and unite the body of the law. It''s terrible that "six sages'' magic work" can make another breakthrough in this realm. It is equivalent to the bottleneck of Chen Fan''s capping, which has been raised by him. Chen Fan bowed his head to think. It should be the strange energy in the evil Qi. Chen fan has speculated that the evil spirits suppressed in the immortal land may not be in this era, but the ancient demons tens of millions of years ago or even more distant times. What "six saints'' ancestors'' magic power" cultivates is the remaining power of the six fallen ancestors in the universe. Now it seems that the ancient demon that was suppressed probably came from the same era as the sixth ancestor demon. Only in this way can the six sages break through the bottleneck. "Or is this the true face of six saints'' magic work?" An idea suddenly flashed through Chen Fan''s mind. When he practiced this skill before, he only relied on some evil Qi in the demon world and the power in the ancient demon abyss. These are as pure and supreme as the magic power of ancient times. At ordinary times, the power of "six sages'' magic power" is not much different from that of ordinary divine Dharma. But at this moment, after being awakened by the ancient evil spirit, it finally shows its real power. "Bang." Behind chen fan, there are six demons of different shapes. They are very empty, or white bones, or three heads and six arms, or nine faces and eighteen heads... It is the image of the six saints. But compared with before, their demons are a little more spiritual, with a trace of ancient and boundless atmosphere, as if they really came from the ancient era. Roar! The six ancestral demons roared at the air, an invisible threat of terror, instantly shrouded in more than ten miles around. The cruel and twisted demons, with a certain body shape, bow their heads and stoop to pay homage to Chen Fan as if they were seeing the superior. Even the Yuanying demons dare not be presumptuous to Chen fan. "The spirit of evil corpse has this effect." Chen Fan''s surprise is very happy. He doesn''t restrain the evil appearance at all, so he controls the black light and flies over the immortal earth. Originally, even those great religious gods were unable to move in the immortal soil, and had to fight with those top demons all the time. But Chen fan, like a king returning to his own territory, bowed his head respectfully everywhere he went. With the more strange energy in the magic Qi absorbed, the Dharma phase of the six demons became clearer and clearer, and Chen Fan''s escape speed also increased. In the end, it turned into a thunderbolt like a black sun, which spread all over the sky with thunder. "Who is so overbearing? Dare to be so rampant in this demon kingdom. You know, although this is the most outer part of the demon Kingdom, there are also demons in the early Yuan Dynasty. "When a group of friars in the blue boat saw it, they looked up in surprise and looked at the arrogant black light in the distance. "It seems that he is not only a great monk of Yuanying level, but also a demon monk. However, there are only three families in Xiaonan Tianjing who major in magic. I don''t know if it''s from luofengyuan, tianxie Valley, or magic sun sect An old friar frowned. When it comes to the last name, he obviously has some taboos. Right now. Chen fan also found this group of people, turned around and came to them with a roar. Shua. Chen Fan appeared in the light of escape, black clothes and black hair, black magic light in his eyes, and the roar of the six great demons behind him, just like the great demons. "I don''t know which Taoist friend of the demon sect is here. The old and decadent little Nanfeng Valley is old and martial. He brings his seven disciples to experience and see the world." The old monk arched his hand slightly, with a trace of vigilance in his expression. Moxiu''s reputation is in a mess. In this "immortal land", he is like a duck to water. His strength has soared. Everyone is afraid of Chen Fanqi''s idea of killing people and stealing goods. But Wu Xiu was not afraid. He is a great monk of Yuanying. The green boat under him is the famous "green leaf flying boat" in xiaonanfeng valley. He is so fast that he claims to be able to cross the river of stars. The seven disciples who follow him are the weakest and quasi Yuanying level. Several of them have begun to gather the body of the law. In addition, they are not afraid of this young looking demon cultivation. Chen Fan glanced over and saw that the blue boat was extremely narrow, tens of feet long, just like a green green leaf, shining with the light of countless green runes, most of which were the second generation of wind and wood, obviously very fast. There were seven or eight people in the group, including men and women. The men were tall and the women were pretty. Their accomplishments were not inferior to those of Qi yunzong. "Oh, I''m morizong Linhe." Chen Fan spoke. He had seen too few Xinghai friars. The only one he could use was the name of Linhe. But unexpectedly, the seven or eight original curious male and female disciples all looked shocked, and many of them even looked frightened. The elder martial arts commander, with his head in hand, suddenly froze. "It turns out that the Taoist friend is the son of Lin He, the God of Morri sect. It''s really disrespectful." Wu Xiu''s face was stiff and he just said with a smile. "Why, I look so big?" Chen Fan looks curious. It''s not only very big, but you''re in the sea of stars. You''re a terror to stop children crying at night. It is said that killing people whenever they see them and killing a star at every turn is one of the most ferocious demons in Xiaonan Tianjing. make complaints about more than one disciple. "Lin Daoyou is the son of Morri sect. He is the 50th in the list of xiaonantian. He is strong and powerful. We have heard about him for a long time." Wu xiuliandao, but his heart is bitter. How to meet the devil. "Lin Daoyou, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first." Wu Xiu wanted to turn the bow and leave in a hurry. But the brush, chen fan but dodge light a flash, directly stopped in the green leaf flying boat way. "Slow down, slow down. The son of God has something to ask you." Chen fan is smiling. But with the six roaring demons behind him and Lin He''s reputation as a child crying at night, who dares to ignore him? "The son of God, please. I''m sure I know everything and I''ll say everything." Wu Xiu smiles bitterly. "What is the little Nantian list? You say I''m in the 50th place, and who are there in front of me? " Chen Fan said. "Shenzi doesn''t know the" little Nantian list " Wu Xiu was stunned, and the other disciples were even more open-minded. This is Xiaonan Tianjing. Even ordinary people know it. Some people doubt whether Chen fan is a demon. But Chen Fan yawned, and behind him a White Bone Demon flew out, swallowing a passing Yuanying demon. Such a young face has such a ferocious cultivation, in addition to the legend of the devil in Linhe who. Even Wu Xiu could only suppress his doubts and explain: "the so-called xiaonantian list is the list of the young generation of good people in xiaonantianjing. Basically, as long as you can be promoted to Yuanying before the age of 500, you can be included in this list. But can enter the front row, basically is each religion God child class existence. For example, Taichu Shenzi, Taiyang Shenzi, Wuji Shenzi, and Youlin Shenzi... " " of course, this is not the authoritative list. After all, many real Yuanying strongmen are not included in this list. They have long closed their doors to practice and try to prove the truth. And some of the top deities of the great religions are also not on the list Wu xiudao. "Oh, why?" Chen fan was surprised. Soon, with Wu Xiu''s explanation, chen fan gradually understood. Although the Taichu God and the sun god seem to be the most powerful, they are not the strongest among the younger generation in their religion. In fact, there is far more than one God in each of the top immortal religions. For example, in Changsheng religion, including Luo Changsheng, there are three gods. The more powerful the immortal religion is, the more the "son of God" will be. "So, these so-called" Shenzi "from the earth are not real Shenzi at all?" Chen Fan frowned. "Of course, they also have the title of son of God, but they should all be the weakest, the youngest and the latest in the major religions." Wu Xiu answered with a squint.Aren''t you the last son of Morri? Why do you ask? However, Wu Chang always said that he didn''t dare to say anything in front of Chen fan. PS: the first one is presented. The author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 There are many deities in the major Xinghai religions. Now the weakest God son is entering the earth, which makes Chen Fan''s heart sink slightly. It''s not that he''s afraid. Few people in the whole earth can make Chen Fan afraid. But this news means that at the moment, only the vanguard troops may come to Xiantu, and the real main force of Xinghai cult has not yet arrived. "Find Jiang churan at once, then get rid of these so-called" Shenzi "in the" immortal earth "and go back to earth." Chen fan has a plan in mind. He asked a few more questions to find out the real situation in the immortal land of Qing Dynasty. The whole immortal land is huge. Although there are demons everywhere, there are also caves and battlefields where ancient sages and immortals were buried. From time to time, you can find some treasures around a corner. Wu Xiu has heard about it more than once. It is said that Duange is extremely sharp and powerful, and can rival Shenbao. It''s just that it''s so old that its quality has been reduced and it can''t exert all kinds of magical powers. How powerful was Duange before it was broken. Someone took out a jade box from the deep cold pool, in which an ancient book of heaven was recorded. It''s written in tadpole script and nobody can recognize it. However, any magic weapon of flying sword could not hurt the book. It was regarded as the most precious one by the winner. Many friars were killed on the spot, and several yuan babies almost fell. Some people are... in a word, this immortal land is full of all kinds of opportunities. Although there are many demons, many friars can occasionally hear who has gained what treasures, what magic medicine, heavenly script, weapons and so on after five or six years. Even if it''s a cut-off, it''s impossible, but the enemy can be sure of God''s treasure. "Well, we are only in the outer part of the immortal soil. The deeper the immortal soil goes into the inner part, the more opportunities there are in it, and the more treasures there are. But then all kinds of difficulties and obstacles increased, and there were all kinds of traps and murders everywhere. There were a lot of forbidden magic things in the array, let alone more powerful demons. It is said that in the center, there are even super demons close to the level of deification, which can''t be penetrated by us. " Wu Xiu shook his head. "I''m looking for people in Taichu and Taichao. Do you know where they are?" Chen fan asked. "The sun is divine?" Wu Xiu was stunned. "They are all the top-level big religions in Xiaonan Tianjing. If there is no accident, they will go to the depths of Xiantu. It is said that there is a "Temple" there. It is as high as ten thousand feet, and it is extremely grand. There must be a great chance in it. Almost all the great religions went there. However, Taoyou should be careful. There are many demons and dangerous things there. More than one yuan baby has fallen... " " thank you, I understand. " Chen Fan nodded. Then a black light was shot to the center of Xiantu. "The devil, who lives in Linhe, is not so fierce as the legend says." A pretty girl in pink whispered. The elder martial arts officer turned his head and glared at her. How can the cultivator see the appearance? If you don''t agree with me just now, I''m afraid the whole ship will be washed with blood, and you can see Lin He''s cruel means. "Boom!" Chen Fan went all the way. The deeper he went, the more demons he felt around him. Originally, Yuanying was only an occasional case, but now it can be seen everywhere. Those demons are also getting stronger. At first, they were only in the early Yuan Dynasty, but later, some demons appeared in the middle Yuan Dynasty. Finally, there are even powerful demons in the late Yuan infant period. These powerful demons are often tens of feet tall, covered with black scales, with double horns on their heads, with hundreds of heads and eyes, and with huge body shape, or like a dragon dancing in the sky like a snake. They are the overlord of the dominant side, and even Chen Fan''s breath is not scrupulous. They are eager to try and seem to want to challenge. In response. Chen fan directly released the "six saints seal the demon world" and blessed the six great demons with the power of the six saints. He escaped and tore the powerful demons to pieces on the spot. "Hoo! It''s almost there Chen Fan breathed a sigh of relief. This immortal land is really huge. I don''t know how long it is. After flying away for so long, he finally entered the core area of the immortal land. At this point, even chen fan is astringent. He can meet the later demons of Yuanying in a few steps, which can be described as dangerous step by step. "Is this the temple?" Chen Fan looks up. In the far distance of the sky, a majestic palace is standing in the sky. When we got close, we found that the palace was more than ten thousand feet high? It is much higher than the surrounding holy mountains. The whole body is made of unknown black stone, with ancient and mysterious lines carved on it. It was the "immortal pattern" of ancient times, full of mysterious power, shrouded in a piece of brilliant immortal light. On the central porch of the temple, there are four big characters of ancient Pu Yun Zhuan. "Zaoyuan temple." What does that mean? Even Chen Fan frowned and didn''t understand his meaning. As Chen Fanfei approached, he saw that many people were scattered around the temple, each gathering in twos and threes. They are very powerful, and each force has at least one Yuanying.Among the most powerful stocks, there are even a number of Yuan babies. There are very few solitary travelers like Chen fan. But every single traveler has a strong breath, a very bad look. "I don''t know if this Taoist friend is from luofengyuan, tianxie valley or morrizong?" Some people see Chen Fan alone, and his whole body is full of evil spirit, so they talk with each other as soon as their eyes light up. "The devil lives in Linhe." Chen fan light way. "It turns out that it''s Lin He Shenzi. No wonder he dares to walk alone in the center of this demon kingdom." That person immediately Mou Guang is more bright, he warmly invited chen fan to fly to escape the magic weapon of his clan door. This is a huge bronze fortress, in which more than one Yuanying monk is in charge, and there are dozens and hundreds of Jindan disciples. "We are xuanfengmen from wuluan star realm. Although we are not as powerful as brother Lin''s mor RI sect, we also have several quasi God level ancestors. It''s a pity that all of them have been stopped outside the temple and can''t enter the temple. " The monk Yuan Ying, who is called Taoist Ling Yun, sighs. "Why is this? Can those big religions stop Ling Yun and Daoyou?" Chen Fanqi is strange. He glanced over the most powerful treasure ships, and saw that they were all thousands of feet long, covered in layers of treasure light, and hidden murders. It was obvious that they were far from ordinary treasure. It''s the top war spirit treasure. It''s urged by countless disciples. One blow is enough to kill a top yuan baby. "More than that." Taoist priest Lingyun shook his head. He pointed to the temple in front of him and said, "do you know what this temple is?" "Please help me out." Chen Fan bows his hand. "Ha Taoist priest Ling Yun was a little proud, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "if ordinary people are here, they may not recognize them. But when I was in xuanfengmen, I loved ancient books. All the ancient records in the whole gate were read by the path. I don''t look at the skills, but I only look at all kinds of anecdotes recorded in ancient times, so I have a little understanding of the "Yun Zhuan" writing "There are four big characters on the front door of the temple, which are called" Zaoyuan temple. ". Combined with the records on several stone tablets around the temple, the answer is ready to come out. " Speaking of this, Taoist Ling Yun said nothing with a smile. "What Daoyou means is that this is the energy center of the whole Xiantu, the supply transfer station?" Chen Fan suddenly. Taoist priest Ling Yun nodded, and his eyes showed the appearance of a child. "In this way, this temple may not have been built by ancient immortals at all, but was left by the major immortal sects of that year to store the immortal yuan after the magic Qi was refined. After all, the ancient immortals did not use Yun Zhuan, but more ancient and extreme characters. " Chen Fan thought about it, but many of the "immortal patterns" on the temple''s body were integrated with the whole immortal land, which was obviously made of one body. It seems that Cang Qingxian and others don''t know much about Xianwen, so they may not be able to build this palace. But anyway. If there is "Xianyuan" in it, it''s a great chance. Even chen fan is attracted. It''s the "immortal stone" and "immortal crystal" formed by innumerable immortal Qi. Even one stone is far more powerful than one thousand and one hundred million spirit stones. That kind of high-level energy, even if it is difficult for Chen fan to absorb at the moment, has endless value. "With such a piece of fairy crystal, I''m sure I can break through Yuanying. We can even take this opportunity to transform the immortal elixir into an immortal body and an immortal baby! " Chen Fan''s heart is burning. But Taoist Ling Yun spoke again. According to him, the major religions have blocked the entrance to the shrine. For example, Taichu Shenzi and TAISUN Shenzi had already entered the temple. They are ordinary monks. They can only watch outside, wait for the great religious gods to search, and then they can enter. "Ah, Lin Shenzi, why can''t you come here alone. If there are a few more elder disciples, the son of God will be able to enter. " Taoist Ling Yun sighed. Chen Fan scanned. Sure enough, I saw several of the biggest treasure ships, which surrounded the main gate and confronted other monks. On those treasure ships, the breath of Yuanying friars rose to the sky. The leader even reached the middle and late Yuan Dynasty. They are all enveloped in a divine light, powerful. According to Ling Yun, it''s the "God generals" from the major god sects. The so-called "God General". He is the most powerful one in Yuanying, at least in the middle of Yuanying. Each religion has different numbers of generals who follow around the power of God. The top generals, even the half step generals, are terrifying. "The cloud God General of wujizong, the xuanming God General of Jingkong sect, the forest God General of Taichu Kingdom... There are six immortal great religions, only Nalan God General of the sun god Dynasty follows the sun god son into the temple." "These five gods will block the whole temple. Even the top ten friars in Xiaonan tianbang are not able to enter here." Taoist Ling Yun shook his head and sighed. He did not notice that Chen Fan''s eyes fell on the side of the general. Sure enough, I saw a beautiful woman in a white dress, like a snow lotus swaying. She is as cold as snow. Even compared with those foreign nuns, she is no less than half a cent. On the contrary, she is even more cool and immortal. It''s Jiang churan! PS: sweat, I feel that work and rest are going to be reversed again. Today, I''m going to fight for more writing. I''m going to resume five o''clock^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 "Jiang churan." Chen Fan''s eyes flashed, not seen for more than ten years. Jiang churan was totally different from before. If Chen Fan first met her in Chuzhou at that time, she was just an ordinary and beautiful woman with some peerless beauty potential at most. So now, her temperament is like a secluded orchid in an empty valley, a cold snow lotus, and the whole world seems to be shrouded in a wisp of immortal Qi, ready to take advantage of the wind at any time. Such a unique temperament has even overwhelmed many foreign female practitioners of Jindan and Yuanying. No wonder that Taichu Shenzi took a look at her and chose her as "Shenfei" a long time ago, and even told Taichu Temple master to accept her as a close disciple. "Jiang churan may even be one of the immortals of the earth." Chen Fan lowered his head and said softly. The cultivation speed of human beings on earth is obviously faster than that of the stars such as Tianhuang, Tianmu, Zheyuan, etc. the great changes of heaven and earth are only a few years ago, and some people have broken through the golden elixir. There are a large number of congenital elixirs, while the Shenhai realm and the xuanjing realm need not count as many as the stars. If these foreign religions invade the earth in decades or hundreds of years, they may face the bright star of Yuanying like rain. Such a terrible speed of cultivation, or the rise of the collective, obviously can not be described as a simple "great change of heaven and earth.". Chen Fan didn''t understand before. Later, after understanding the layout of cangqingxian, he finally understood. Through the surging essence of countless stars, the immortal Qi is scattered into the whole earth. After generations of cultivation, although most of the immortal Qi is concentrated in the "immortal fetus", that is, gathered in the body of "Fang Qiong". But in the end, a small part will fall to others. Such as ye Qingcang, Hua Yunfeng, Xie Yan, ye Nantian, Lao Qinglong and so on. Their talent, in the whole Xiaonan Tianjing, is a star field. It''s hard for them to produce one in a thousand years. They all have the talent to become gods, but now they come out in large numbers on earth. Those who hide in the earth''s society, have not yet had time to refine gas cultivation genius, do not know how much. Chen Fan looked back and knew that the earth had not yet started the real era of explosive cultivation. Because no one passed down the real cultivation method. And Jiang churan, obviously, was also blessed with "immortal Qi". That''s why his temperament has changed so much. His cultivation talent is growing by leaps and bounds. "Does Shenzi have a look at the woman beside the general? It''s said that she is the "goddess" chosen by Taichu Shenzi himself. She will come back to Taichu Shenjing in the future and hope to ascend the sect. " Taoist Ling Yun is laughing and joking. "Ha ha." With a smile, chen fan turned his head and said, "let these sects block the gate. No matter how strong they are, they can''t stop hundreds of Yuan infant monks who live in the field. " "Of course, although the immortal religion is powerful, our small and medium-sized sects can not unite without a fight. As a matter of fact, before Nalan and others went in, they had already made three rules with us. They could enter three days ahead of time at most. After three days, they would not be allowed to stop them any more. They would allow us to enter freely and seize the opportunity in the "Zaoyuan Temple." Lingyun Taoist priest said with a smile. Chen Fan nodded. His eyes fell on Jiang churan again. He must bring back Jiang churan during this trip. Whether it''s the entrustment of aunt Tang or the responsibility of an earthman, chen fan will not let an extraterritorial friar, like a concubine, take away the earthwoman or someone he once knew. "It''s just... What''s in your mind?" Chen Fan sighed. ... in front of the magnificent ancient temple. Jiang churan stands on the ninety ninth floor of the "Taichu huntian boat". Her temperament is more and more cold and quiet, which is quite different from the surrounding Taichu disciples. Many of Taichu''s disciples are too lazy to talk to her. Although Jiang churan was named "Shenfei", we all know that she was only a native of a wild planet. He has no family background. He is just a golden elixir. He is far inferior to many disciples of the golden elixir peak or half step Yuanying, not to mention several elders and gods. So even the elders of Yuanying were slightly indifferent to her, and their tone was casual. Jiang churan didn''t speak. He just stood in the bow of the boat. His white clothes floated like snow in the wind. "Why are you dissatisfied that God will bring you back by force?" Lin Shen Jiang came over and stood by with his hands on his back, overlooking the land invaded by evil Qi through countless layers of precious light. He was dressed in a red robe, with a touch of gold between his eyebrows. His eyes were as bright as a sword, and his face was as beautiful as marble. He was extremely beautiful. Not to mention the powerful and incredible magic power of God Lin, even if he didn''t stand there, all the disciples on the ship were extremely respectful. Even though Jiang churan didn''t like it in his heart, he couldn''t praise it in secret. No one could match Lin''s demeanor on earth. It is the core disciples of major religions such as "Yinlan" that she has seen, or the most powerful people on earth such as ye Nantian and Lao Qinglong, who are far behind Lin Shenjiang. Not only the "Taichu huntian boat", but also many female students on the flying treasures can''t help looking over. "It is estimated that only the" sons of God "who have entered the temple can defeat him." Jiang churan sighed in his heart. "I didn''t dare at first." Jiang churan bowed slightly. "I heard that Chen beixuan, who destroyed Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang, do you know him? Like an old friend? " Lin Shen will turn his head and look at it. His eyes are like a sword, piercing the heart."I used to be a friend, but I didn''t see him for a long time, and I didn''t get in touch with him any more." Jiang churan''s delicate body was slightly shocked, and under the terrible pressure of a strong man in the late Yuan Dynasty, he bit the shell teeth and said. "No contact is the best. From now on, you are the imperial concubine of the son of God, overlooking the sea of stars. Perhaps in the future, he will join hands with his royal highness Shenzi to control the whole "Taichu divine realm". How can such a noble identity be associated with a barbarian planet who will soon turn into a powder? Even a little bit of relationship will tarnish your glory and the dignity of your Highness the son of God. " Lin Shen will turn his head, light said. Lin Shen''s voice was not big, but it fell on Jiang churan''s ears. It was like thunder, which made her delicate body tremble gently. Her green and white hands clenched into fists. Her body swaying like a white lotus seemed to bear the pressure of a huge mountain. After a long time, Jiang churan bowed his head and said softly: "yes." Lin Shenjiang seems to have no difference, but he stands up like a mountain and looks down at the heaven and earth: "Your Highness, you grew up on the earth. Your eyes are too small and your eyelids are too shallow. You haven''t seen the magnificence of the real world of cultivating immortals, and you haven''t seen the truly amazing strong and arrogant. So I still miss some people on this little star. I can understand that. " "But when you leave the small puddle of the abandoned star field and enter into the depths of the star sea, you will see immortal deities who stand on the top of the star sea and control hundreds of stars in a star field; you will see the supernatural power that overlooks the sun and the moon and smashes the moon with a roar; you will see hundreds of strong yuan babies standing in the forest like rain; you will see the peerless heavenly pride that amazes an era; you will know that you are now What you see and think is so small. How ridiculous that so-called "Chen beixuan" action is. " Lin Shen will smile lightly, without a trace of irony, but let Jiang churan feel, unprecedented disdain, it is from the heart of the neglect, like the same people ignore ants, flies. Lin Shen general said softly: "he thought that if he defeated several yuan babies like LAN Chang and killed the ancestors of the blood clan, he could be the enemy of Xinghai friars like us. But I don''t know that there are hundreds of Yuan babies like elder LAN in Taichu temple. Just pull out a small team, and even the "Taichu huntian boat" under our feet can easily destroy the stars he desperately protects. " "And this is just the beginning. There are also Wuji sect, Jingkong sect, Changsheng sect, Yaoshen sect and Morri sect in Xiaonan Tianjing, not to mention the "Sun God Dynasty" which stands at the top of thousands of sects. " "In the face of these terrible and irresistible forces. Chen beixuan is like a Mayer under a big tree and a mantis under a wheel. The mantis is like a chariot. It''s not vulnerable at all. The reason why he''s not dead now is that we can''t spare time. Otherwise, I would have killed him with one sword at that time. I didn''t even need to bother his highness Shenzi to do it. " Lin Shen will be like a narrative with relatives and friends, and Jiang churan said gently. But Jiang churan was cold and felt his contempt and arrogance for the whole earth. Even Jiang churan has to admit that his strength alone is enough to sweep the earth. "Yes, Lord general, I understand." Jiang churan bowed his head and said softly. Lin Shen gently clasped his fingers on the rail and nodded slightly. It''s not worth mentioning it a second time for the general who is too free from the divine realm. ... three days passed by. With the passage of time, more and more foreign religious monks arrived in front of Zaoyuan temple. Chen fan even saw a group of Qi yunzong who had met in Nantianmen, Chen Haifeng, the 395th elder martial brother in the little Nantianmen list, and Zhang Tianqiao, a burly man. Right now. Chen fan knows why Taoist priest Lingyun respects him so much. Why are the people of xuanfengmen and qiyunzong afraid of themselves. In the middle of these three days, from time to time, the son of God of the immortal cult came. All the friars who are in the top 100 of the "little South Heaven list" will step aside and ask them to move forward to the "Temple". The top 100 friars in xiaonantian list all have such status, but his "Linhe" is in the top 50, and he is also the son of the God of morrizong! Later, chen fan heard that it was an unwritten rule in Xiaonan Tianjing to make way for Shenzi. For any treasure or secret place found, if there is a deity present, the deities are allowed to search for it for three days before others can enter. "If Lin Shenzi is willing to go, he will not be stopped by several generals." Lingyun Taoist priest said with a smile. Chen Fan shook his head and did not start. At the end of the three-day period, several immortal deities give way to the treasure boat Shenzhou, reveal the front of the temple, and officially open the temple. People are looking happy and eager to rush into the temple immediately. All of a sudden, a voice suddenly sounded: "this is a thing of the earth. No one can enter without the permission of the owner." Finish. Chen Fan in the eyes of countless people surprised, in Lingyun Taoist shocked eyes, carrying hands, step by step in front of the temple, standing in the meantime. One person blocked hundreds of Yuan babies. At that moment, the whole audience was silent, and everyone was staring at him, especially Jiang churan, who was so delicate that he suddenly covered his mouth and his eyes were full of incredible expression.PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 "What''s this guy doing?" Many people look at Chen Fan inexplicably and see that Chen fan is dressed in black and has black hair. His eyes are as deep as the abyss. Behind him, there are six demons looming, and he looks like a powerful magician. "He wants to be alone, to stop all of us from entering?" Some people wonder. "But it''s not necessary to say anything about the earth. If this is a thing of the earth, isn''t it that only people on the earth can get in, and we are all robbers? Then this man is also a robber. He saw that I was born outside the territory of the devil The friar next to him shook his head. "Well, there are only three famous demons in Xiaonan Tianjing: luofengyuan, tianxie Valley and morrizong. I don''t know which sect disciple or elder this guy is, but no matter what sect, we can''t stop us from joining hands with dozens of sects. We''re looking for death! " Another young friar is cold hum. At that moment. Many religious monks sitting on different flying treasures, such as monster, treasure ship, battle castle, jade ruler, red gourd and so on, all stare at Chen Fan with bad eyes. "If you''re just joking, leave quickly. If we are delayed in seizing the opportunity, I am afraid that his Royal Highness the son of God of the immortal cult will not be able to bear the responsibility. " A monk Yuan Ying spoke. The old man, dressed in brown linen, sat on a huge red wine gourd. Someone recognized him as Master Wu Yuan, the leader of the Dionysus sect. It is said that the gourd under the seat of Master Wu Yuan is just a heavenly treasure. It is called "Tianhe gourd". Once it is opened, it can shoot a piece of Tianhe from it and submerge a whole continent. It''s natural that such a patriarch is very powerful. "Linhe Shenzi, you''d better get out of the way." Taoist priest Lingyun saw that all the five generals were not good looking. He cried in a hurry. "Lin He? Is Morri the God of Zilin river? It''s no wonder that only he can be so arrogant and arrogant, and dare to stop me waiting for a hundred yuan baby alone. " All of a sudden. The reputation of the evil sun sect in Linhe is powerful and powerful. It is said that the blood hand is invincible and the ferocity is extreme. But many people frown. What does Lin he mean by "things of the earth"? Lin He is not a human being on earth. Why should he come out to the earth. Many Yuan Ying friars, who heard of Lin He''s name, also looked ugly, including the old man in hemp clothes. This is the son of God of the real immortal religion. There are all top 50 in xiaonantian list. Generally, Yuanying can''t be Lin He''s opponent. But there are still people who are not satisfied. "Ha ha, although you are famous, Lin He is more famous for your ferocity. You are no more than 50th in the list of xiaonantian. Zhenlun Xiuwei is not much better than yunmou." The cloud God of Wuji sect is Leng hum. His whole body is shrouded in a cloud. His body is ethereal. Two cloud dragons meet, just like an immortal in the world. "Yes, Lin He, you have such a great reputation. It''s better to have a hand with xuanmou, and let xuanmou learn the magic power of morrizong." Stealthily empty religion Xuan Ming God general also sneers a way. Then, several Xinghai God generals spoke. Although the name of "Lin He" is prosperous, it is mostly due to his cruel means. In terms of real strength, he is only the bottom of many gods, not much better than Luo Changsheng. Only Jiang churan looked at Chen Fan in horror. Green jade hands covered her mouth. Her eyes were full of shock and surprise. It was inconceivable that she seemed to wonder why Chen Fan was here. Just when many people had no doubt about Chen Fan''s identity, a cry came out: "this guy didn''t live in Linhe. Lin Shenzi had been killed in the abandoned star field for a long time, and even the soul card was broken. The evil sun sect was so angry that the elder of the orthodox sect led many yuan babies to come to the middle land. " "What?" The whole audience was in an uproar. Lin He is dead. Is this black dress demon repair fake? Chen fan fixed his eyes and saw that the roaring man was Qi yunzong''s burly man Zhang Tianqiao. He dodges Chen Fan''s eyes, but Chen Haifeng, the elder martial brother of Yintong, smiles coldly at chen fan. Obviously, these qiyunzong disciples ran back to Xinghai to get the latest news. "Ha ha, it''s not Lin Shenzi. Who the hell are you? Dare to fake the identity of Lin Shenzi, I think you must be the murderer of Lin Shenzi! " Master Wu Yuan of the Dionysus sect was so bold that he pointed to Chen Fan and cried. At the same time, many of the middle and small sect friars who did not dare to stand up before also cried out to Chen fan, as if they had not shrunk their eggs before. "Did I say I was Lin He?" Chen Fan flicked his clothes and said calmly. "You are not Lin He. Who are you? Why do you want to stop me and others from entering? Do you have a companion among them and want to take advantage of the temple of Zaoyuan?" Lin Shen asked with a frown. A few gods will also Mou Guang Yi Leng. If so, the gods who enter the temple will be in danger, but they wonder, who dares to risk the world''s great injustice and aim at so many gods at the same time? "I''m Chen beixuan, the" mantis arm pawns the cart "you just said Chen fan light way. "It''s you?" Lin Shenjiang was surprised. His eyes were so bright that he couldn''t believe it.The other gods frowned and then suddenly looked at Chen Fan with the eyes of animals and idiots. And around the hundreds of Yuan Ying monks, many of the sect disciples are in an uproar. "Chen beixuan? Is he Chen beixuan, the earth monk who destroyed Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang? He dares to enter the immortal land, and he''s still standing alone outside the gate. It''s killing him. " "Yes, he doesn''t think that killing a few of the worst yuan babies can fight against our whole Xinghai sect?" "It''s the most important thing in the world." Many people shake their heads. "Hum, we didn''t bother to pay attention to him before. We didn''t expect that he would send him to the door by himself. He just took the opportunity to crush him to warn the star." In Wuji sect, Taiyang God Dynasty and other sects, there is an elder Yin measuring and laughing. "Yes, we should not only kill him, but also kill all the people related to him. If we don''t kill tens of millions of people, these aborigines don''t know where the authority of our religion lies." Another elder is cold hum. Taoist priest Ling Yun is stupid. Isn''t chen fan the devil''s day in Linhe? How did you suddenly become a native of the earth. Lin Shen will turn his head to Jiang churan and said with a smile: "the aborigines of this wild planet are bold. It''s a pity that the mantis pawned the cart. I don''t know what terrible enemies he provoked. You see, some people can''t help it. " Jiang churan bowed his head and said yes in a soft voice, but his delicate hands were bleeding. His face was pale to the extreme, and his eyes were worried. Sure enough. Then he saw a yuan infant who couldn''t sit still and rose up from the flying weapon under his feet. With a stroke of both hands, he drove a huge bronze axe and slashed at Chen Fan in the air. The huge axe whirled rapidly in mid air and turned into a light wheel. It was several feet in size. In an instant, it crossed thousands of feet in the void and appeared in front of Chen Fan with a whoosh. "It''s a" huntian axe. " Someone cried. This is a very famous treasure. It is in the hands of an elder named Lu Tianming of Jinding sect. It''s said that it''s extremely powerful. The faster the axe rotates, the more powerful it is at a distance. In the end, it can even split stars with one blow. Lu Tianming was only in the early stage of Yuanying. Although he could not kill the stars with one blow, he was confident that it was easy to kill a native earth. "When." But it was unexpected. Chen fan just raised his hand and hit it with one punch. With a white jade like fist, he smashed the ancient bronze mixed sky axe into the air. What''s more, on the surface of the huge bronze axe, he smashed a delicate fist seal. "Red hand shaking Tianbao?" Many people''s pupils shrink. "It''s said that the monk who has made a great body has such terrible power." Lingyun Taoist priest cried. In Xiaonan Tianjing, there are also two schools of cultivating Immortals: Qi refining and body refining. What he calls "great achievement of body refining" is to cultivate at least one of Yuanying''s body refining techniques to the peak. Such cultivation, even in the whole sea of stars, is a person standing on the top of the world, and even can be recruited by the great power of God, as the "God General" under the seat. "It''s just flesh. It''s nothing. I''ll try it." Master Wu Yuan, the leader of the Dionysus sect, sneered. As soon as he patted the huge scarlet gourd under his seat, he saw a silver dragon like river rushing out of the gourd. At first, the silver river was still very small, then it grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it turned into a sky river. Hanging over the whole "immortal soil", the East and the West are hundreds of miles in size, just like a bright sky. "Go." Master Wu Yuan pointed. The silver Tianhe was smashed down, with hundreds of millions of tons of terrorist power. This blow is enough to sink the earth for hundreds of miles. It is a pure physical blow, which is extremely terrible. "Bang." Chen fan is still one punch. With one blow, he broke the whole Tianhe river with his waist. The strength of his fist, which had no casting, went up the silver Tianhe River and burst into pieces, rumbling like thunder. It had been thousands of feet in the void, blowing up the red wine gourd under the seat of Master Wu Yuan. Let Master Wu Yuan run away in a mess, with a face of panic and shame. This time. Even a few of the monks and generals in the middle and late Yuan Dynasty were half squinted. With this fist alone, chen fan''s accomplishments are not comparable to those of ordinary Yuanying. At least Taoist Ling Yun, Master Wu Yuan and even ordinary Yuanying elders are not Chen Fan''s opponents. "I''ll do it." Silver pupil young Chen Haifeng opens his mouth. In his eyes, a silver flame leaps out of his body. The flame soars out and becomes a huge Flamingo behind Chen Haifeng. The burning void sounds like a big sun. It shows the cultivation of the most powerful person in the "little south sky list". "It''s the silver fire." Someone cried. This is a top-level flame magic power, which can''t be accomplished by ordinary friars. It''s said that it can burn Yuanying at the same level as the fire of Jiuyou. Even the sons of God are extremely cautious in the face of this kind of fire and do not want to touch it easily. Is a few gods will all slightly nod."Be careful." Even Jiang churan cried in his heart. But Chen Fan just opened his mouth and sucked the huge silver Firebird into his mouth. Then he grabbed it out with one hand and put the frightened young man Chen Haifeng''s feet in his hands. It was like carrying a kitten and dog version. He whipped it to the ground and smashed most of his bones on the spot. Then he stepped on the top of Chen Haifeng''s head and crushed half of his face When the blood overflowed, he looked around calmly: "who else is coming." The whole audience was silent, and everyone couldn''t speak. Even Jiang churan was staring at him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Lu Tianming, the emperor of Jin Ding, was in the early stage of Yuanying, but he could not stop chen fan. Master Wu Yuan, the leader of the Dionysus sect, was at the peak of Yuanying''s early life. He controlled the "Tianhe gourd" under his seat and released a silver dragon Tianhe. He claimed that it could crack the earth hundreds of miles around, and was also destroyed by Chen fan. Chen Haifeng, the eldest martial brother of qiyunzong, is ranked 395 in the list of xiaonantian. He is the real strong one in Yuanying. He can control the "Yinji real fire". However, he is inhaled by Chen fan, and then tramples on his feet like a chicken. He doesn''t know his life or death. These three in each sect, at least is the existence of Yuan infant elder level, but all can not stop Chen Fan three Liang. Many Yuan Ying friars, who wanted to come forward, did not dare to speak again. In particular, some yuan yingtianjun, who abandoned the star domain, had been following the major religions, but they were eager to teach chen fan a lesson. At the moment, it was as quiet as a cicada. "Who else?" Chen Fan looked around, his tone was calm and calm, but his eyes swept around. There were dozens of Yuan Ying monks, but no one spoke. Some of the elders of small and medium sects have shrunk back. "Chen beixuan, do you want to stop me alone? Ha ha, let''s not say whether you can really stop. But some of the sons of God who enter the temple will come out sooner or later. Can you stop them? " The elder Yuan Ying of Wuji sect spoke. "It''s just right to come out. I''ll go to Zaoyuan temple to find them." Chen Fan flicked his finger and said, "the wind is light and the clouds are light.". "Bold." "Arrogance "How dare you challenge your highness Shenzi? Do you know what" Shenzi "means?" Many yuan babies changed color and yelled angrily. In particular, some of the disciples of the immortality cult are extremely bad looking. For the major religions and even the whole Xiaonan Tianjing, "Shenzi" are inviolable. Their accomplishments may not be better than those of the generals, but they have unlimited potential. Each of them has the opportunity to impact and transform the gods. Therefore, they are also called "little god kings". Their status is extremely high, far higher than that of ordinary yuan babies. "Every son of God, in the golden elixir period, has cultivated a golden elixir of divine quality. When he breaks through Yuan Ying, he proves more than three principles, and after a lifetime of trials, he can be granted the title of" son of God. ". Chen beixuan, I don''t know where you got all this magic power, but it''s far from enough to despise my immortal God''s sons. " Lin Shen will light said. "Is it?" Chen Fan chuckles. "Your so-called son of God, I have killed at least two so far. One is Lin He, the other is Luo Changsheng. It''s just like a local chicken and a local dog. It''s vulnerable. " "What?" People were shocked. Magic day in Linhe! Changsheng teaches Luo Changsheng! These are all famous great religious gods. In particular, the Changsheng sect, a sect of three gods, is so powerful that even the general immortal sect is unwilling to provoke him. "I taught Luo Shenzi to die at your hands? Chen beixuan, you are dead, including all your people, relatives and friends, clan, and even the whole planet. I teach the leader that he will step down the whole Saturn, wash the aborigines above with blood, and avenge his highness luoshenzi! " Wearing white cloud sleeves, an ethereal disciple of Changsheng sect suddenly glared at him and cried out crazily. Other people''s faces were dignified to the extreme. The son of God is dead, and more than one! This is a big event that shocked the whole star sea. Each immortal great religion has five or six gods, and one or two less. Such a precious seed of God, but fell on this ordinary Wild Planet, died in the hands of a native earth. How angry the leaders of Changsheng sect and morrizong would be! Many people can''t help shivering. They can already see that the warships of Changsheng sect and morrizong sect have entered the abandoned star field, cleaning the whole earth and even dozens of stars around. "Chen beixuan, you are a lost star. Do you know what you have done? Not only the Middle Earth, but also the stars around us. " A middle-aged Yuanying Tianjun, named dark blue star, from not far away from the earth, was wearing dark blue armor and shivering. Several yuan baby heavenly kings, who abandoned the star field, all looked ugly and trembled. Catastrophe. The real disaster is coming. Even Jiang churan took a cold breath, two gods. Even if the status is not as noble as Taichu and the son of the sun god, it won''t let much. But he was killed by Chen fan. How angry and indignant the two great God churches are! "Noisy." In addition to two words, Chen fanhui also raised his hand gently. "Shua." With an invisible palm force, he hit the middle-aged Tianjun named "Fengxiang" in the dark blue star''s face. Half of his face was crooked, and countless teeth and blood spouts came out. The whole person was more like a top, turning dozens of times in the air, and then fell hundreds of feet away. Chen Fan didn''t hate Changsheng religion and other friars. Each is his own master. It''s nothing to fight for his own interests. But this letter of xiangtianjun, clearly from the abandoned star domain, should stand with the earth, but help tyrant, follow the foreign star sea friars, then chen fan can''t tolerate, see one kill one!"Good courage!" Many foreign powers were furious. There are several elders of the great religion, whose whole body is full of red flame, golden light, or purple dragon flying. The seven orifices are filled with divine flame. They walk, sit, and lie around with the power of the law. At least the middle stage of Yuan infant is much stronger than the ordinary Yuan infant. One of them said coldly, "Chen beixuan, you are too arrogant. We just don''t want to fight in front of the temple. We are afraid of arousing the magic array in the immortal land and attracting many powerful demons. Otherwise, we really think we will be afraid of you?" "Yes, not to mention the dozens or hundreds of Taoist friends, we and others can easily kill you, not to mention the gods and generals. If you don''t retreat quickly, you can still save your life. " Another red flame elder snorted. "What kind of people who cross the line are not allowed to enter? It''s just bragging. I don''t think he dares to do it. " The elder next to him was covered with black fog. These old elders are all from immortal religion. They practice divine Dharma for a long time, and their accomplishments are unfathomable. Even the general of God is respectful to them, not to mention the ordinary elders and monks of other religions. They stepped forward together and threatened Chen Fan with a sneer. It''s like gambling that Chen Fan won''t do it. Some even sneered: "the elders are still soft hearted. It''s better to kill him on the spot and warn the whole earth that this wild star and even the whole abandoned star field will know the end of being the enemy of Xinghai cult." "Those who disobey will die!" But see Chen Fan cold voice say, suddenly step out. Poof. On the edge of his palm, there was a bright golden light, and the whole person was wrapped in a golden light, like a fiery golden flame. The energy of terror mingled in his hands. Chen Fan slapped down and smashed at several elders. "Boom." In the void, a golden giant palm with the size of several tens of feet was pressed down. On the giant palm, the thunder of cyan law leaps, with the roar of wind and thunder, and the gorgeous light rises like a golden flame. It''s Chen fan who drives all his Qi and blood to the top. He killed several elders of the great religion in order to shake them with one hand, and he didn''t keep his hand at all. "Puchi, Puchi." No one can see in the place, chen fan head lit a slightly illusory golden flowers. As soon as the flower appeared, the illusory smallpox floated around, and the invisible thunder of Dharma Drum sounded. This is the "flower of the end", which means that Chen Fan''s body has reached its peak and there is no way to enter. It''s almost the same as Yuan baby''s best physical training. "Not good." Almost see Chen fan out of the palm that instant, all yuan baby friars face suddenly a change. They can clearly feel what terrible power chen fan has in his hand? It''s as if the ancient heaven worshipped the seal of heaven, and the mountains and rivers faded, the sun, the moon and the stars collapsed, and the chaos of the universe was split. The golden palm, though only tens of feet in size, is ten times and a hundred times heavier than an ancient holy mountain! Not to mention a few elders in the middle period of Yuanying, even the gods and generals at the peak of Yuanying may not be able to block this attack. "Stop it The cloud God will yell even more, and a black-and-white "Shensuo" is shot out of his palm, which is like a thunderbolt sword. In an instant, it shoots thousands of feet into the void, and suddenly splits on the golden palm. The old elders, however, offered sacrifices to different powers of law, such as burning the sky with red flame, shining like a pillar with golden light, or roaring the purple dragon. The energy law of terror surged around them. The intense energy beam interweaved with the golden giant palm at that moment, and there was a strong breath of Tianbao, which wanted to smash the giant palm. However, chen fan could not help but roared: "shock!" He didn''t use the real yuan, he just roared out by the flesh. At that moment, all the rocks in the area of a hundred Li were shattered, and countless demons under Yuanying were shattered on the spot. Chen fan as the center of the thousands of feet, it is like a 15 level wind whistling past, many small sects of flying weapons, were scattered. Even if it is a big religion warship, the protective light shield fluctuates violently, arousing colorful light. Many of the younger generation who did not reach Yuanying''s accomplishments would have been shocked by Chen Fanyi''s roar on the spot if they had not been sheltered by the warships and the elders. "Ah... they haven''t had time to be shocked by Chen Fan''s terrible physical power. I saw the huge palm, which was like the seal of heaven, smashed down and printed on several old archdeans. "Dong." It''s like a metal hammer hitting on a huge stone slab, and the earth trembles with it for thousands of miles. The intelligent people with ears can hear the sound of cracking, which seems to be the sound of broken bones. When Chen Fan took back the seal, everyone was silent. In front of the temple. How many old elders are there? There are only gold, purple and red marks left. Several elders of the great religion were smashed by Chen Fan''s hands, body and baby! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 "Hoo Hoo." In the immortal land, the wind roars, the demons roar, and the sacred mountains rise like straight swords. The huge holes lead straight to the abyss, like the gate of hell, from which the terrible evil spirit gushes out, interweaving with immortal patterns in the sky, turning into strange shapes of magic objects. In this immortal land, a grand temple is towering. But right now. In front of the temple, hundreds of Yuanying friars and countless golden elixir disciples gathered from the outer star sea and even the abandoned star field, but no one spoke. Everyone was stunned and looked at the huge golden handprint, or several piles of human blood in the handprint. "Dead?" After a long time, someone spoke with difficulty. "Dead, even the fluctuation of the spirit can not be found, that is, Da Luo Jinxian here, I''m afraid there is no way to survive." Another licked his lips. "Gulong." Feng xiangtianjun swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Originally, half of his face had not recovered. He was burning with anger and was ready to fight with Chen fan. But at the moment, his legs trembled involuntarily. Dada. It''s not only him, but also a couple of Yuanying Tianjun, who came from the abandoned star field, with the same body shape and teeth crisscrossing with each other. I think they are all great kings. They are usually domineering in their own stars. In addition to the legendary star of the end of the sky with a little awe, basically no one can threaten them. But today, in the face of that young man with black clothes and black hair, these heavenly kings who have lived for tens of thousands of years begin to fear. Yes, fear! The old elders who took part in the attack all came from the real immortal religion. They often lived a long life. Each of them had experienced many battles and countless battles. They might even have more than one Yuanying monk''s life. They are as powerful as jiaozun in cultivating the immortal great cult''s magical power of terror. Usually. Such an old elder is enough to sweep several stars. Even if all the Yuanying heavenly kings of deep blue star gather together, they may not be his opponents. After all, abandoning Xingyu is just a fake Yuanying, which is weaker than Yuanying in the sea of stars. If compared with immortal Taoism, it may be even weaker. But Chen Fan killed such a powerful elder? "And it only uses the power of flesh and blood, and doesn''t seem to exert magic power." Lingyun Taoist priest bowed his head and said. Although his voice was small, it shocked many yuan infant monks. The flesh. One hand. Kill the five immortal elders! This kind of cultivation, this kind of strength, I''m afraid, is enough to make it into the top ranks of the divine generals, to be able to stand in the front position of the God transforming power, to follow the power to fight against the sea of stars, and to leave a name for the universe. "Dada, this... This is just a wild star. How can there be such a strong terrorist? I don''t understand. I don''t understand. " Elder Yuan Ying shook his head. It''s more difficult to see the face of that Changsheng sect disciple. Chen Fanqiang absolutely so, he had only half a doubt in the heart, now completely convinced that Chen Fan killed Luo Changsheng. Even Jiang churan''s beautiful eyes are slightly staring. I can''t believe that Chen fan has such a powerful power. It''s only ten years since Chen Fan left the earth, and ten years ago he was just a golden elixir. Now he can kill five yuan babies with one hand? "Boy, if you want to die, you can''t be forgiven for provoking our great religion!" The cloud God will almost crack. Two of the five elders who died just now came from Wuji sect. These two elder elders, even in the high level of Wuji sect, can be ranked in the upper order. They belong to the inner sect elder level, but now they are dead on a wild star. "Kill." The cloud God will roar. In his hand, a black-and-white "Shensuo" is surrounded by a dragon. As the cloud God urges him, he shoots at chen fan. The cloud God enveloped himself in a black and white God awn, and a god spear with a length of about 10 meters suddenly appeared in his palm. The God spear was made of unknown metal, with a trace of chaos, as if it were a congenital God. The cloud God will hold Zhang Xu''s spear and turn himself into a black-and-white rainbow. Like a top, he will take the black-and-white Qi around him and attack chen fan like a dragon. Poof. The power of the spear tore the void and made a long mark on the earth. You know, this is the "immortal land". Every piece of land is interwoven with immortal patterns. Even though it has been unknown for hundreds of millions of years, it is still powerful and terrifying. Most yuan babies can''t hurt every plant at all. How terrible is the power of cloud God''s spear. "Cloud God is going to die." The faces of several generals were dignified. As long as you are granted the title of God, you will be able to cultivate at least in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. All of them were at the peak of Yuanying''s mid-term development, and they were much more powerful than the general Yuanying. After all, their fighting and practicing skills were all for fighting. "Death." Chen Fan gently clenched his fingers into a fist, and the golden light of his whole body seemed to pour into his palm and smashed it out. Boom, this is a terrible blow comparable to the top of the dollar, which makes the void split into a small gap, just like a black hole.The five religious elders can''t support it, so can the cloud God general. The black-and-white God shuttle was directly shot out, and the cloud God himself was more like a top, spinning at high speed in the air, flying backward quickly. But the cloud God''s body was flying more slowly. Although his clothes and hair were a little messy, he seemed to be harmless. On the contrary, with the help of Chen Fan''s fist, he drew a huge arc in the air and hit again with a spear. "Bang." Chen Fan punches again and blows it away. But feel the power of this shot, compared to before, seems to be slightly better than a point. "The method of borrowing power?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. The cloud God once again drew a huge circle in the void, wrapped in black and white Qi, which was like a dragon. The two Qi kept dispersing Chen Fan''s fist strength into the void, and a small part of it was more integrated into the cloud God''s spear, which turned into infinite power and stabbed again in the air. One shot, two shots, three shots... at the end of the day, chen fan gave 17 shots, and Yunshen returned 17 shots, and one shot was more powerful than the other. To the last shot, the power is almost twice as much as the first shot! "No fixed shot." More people call it. It''s a shooting skill created by a god transforming power in the deep of Xinghai. It''s said that it''s the top skill of a body refining monk. You can borrow the opponent''s mana and Qi. One shot is better than another. If you can accumulate thousands of shots, in theory, you can even pierce the spirit transforming power with one shot! "It''s a very good shooting skill. Such martial arts are almost Taoist." Even Chen Fan was slightly impressed. Although the cloud God general has no magic power, his martial arts skills are terrible to the peak. He can fight with Chen Fan up to now with just a magic spear. Although Chen Fan only uses his fists, he is also terrifying. "But that''s it." Chen Fan hummed softly. He slowly closed his fist at his waist, and his whole body was covered with golden light. Then he turned into black and evil. At the next moment, chen fan made a fist and cried: "Liusheng Fengtian fist!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Liu Sheng Feng Tian Quan. The immortal boxing skill recorded in the six saints'' magic skill is the boxing skill used by the ancestors of the demon world to fight the immortals in the fairyland. Strictly speaking, it does not belong to the martial arts of the mortal world or even the immortal world, but the martial arts of the demon God inherited from the ancient times. Its terrible power, almost all people in the world can not imagine. Even chen fan, what he was able to do at that time was just a little superficial. But right now. Chen fan is inspired by Yuanying''s peak body, but also by the power of Xiaocheng in six saints'' magic power. How powerful is it? "Boom." Behind chen fan, six huge mixed holes suddenly appear. Then the six mixed holes suddenly break apart and turn into a dark world. Finally, the six forces of ancestral demons in the dark world all gather in Chen Fan''s fist and smash out with Chen Fan''s fist. "Dong Dong." This time. Chen fan has made a huge hole in the sky above the immortal earth. The immortal patterns on the earth, rocks and even the temple are blooming at the same time. Countless blue laws and lightning are everywhere to protect this area. And the horror of the evil spirit, instantly swept the whole earth, so that dozens of miles of people are shaking. At the moment, chen fan seems to turn into a chaotic demon from ancient times. With one blow, he seems to be able to split the void of the universe. "You can borrow my strength and return it to me. How much can you borrow if I hit ten times as many as before Chen Fan''s voice is so flat that it seems to fall from the sky. "Open it for me!" At this moment, cloud God will suddenly open his eyes, face crazy, bite teeth, obviously also know to the most critical moment. In his hand, a magic spear danced out like a black and white dragon, infused with nearly twice as much power as before. He drew a long archetypal arc in the air and stabbed Chen Fan with a powerful gun. "Click." In the void, as if there was a black and white lightning. It''s almost impossible to describe this shot in words. The antelope hangs its horn and the Xiang Xiang crosses the river. Lian Yun has a clear understanding in his heart. This is the strongest shot he has ever shot in his life. He has really come to the point where he has no thick and no fixed shot. It can be said that some supernatural powers may not surpass him in shooting. But Chen fan doesn''t care, he carries the power of the six sages, a punch out. "Dong!" The black-and-white spear smashed with Chen Fan''s fist. Cloud god suddenly opened his eyes, and the corners of his eyes seemed to split. He only felt that his terrible fist strength, which was ten times stronger than before, was rushing towards him like a torrent. Even if the cloud God rotates at a super high speed, it will not release its power to the outside world all the time, but it can only release a drop in the bucket, which is of no help at all. "No The cloud God will roar. The magic power in his body is surging wildly. Even the black-and-white yuan baby is burning all over, which drives all the energy and spirit to the peak. But it''s just like a mantis pawning a cart. Chen Fan''s fist first smashed the God''s spear, then instantly pressed the handle of the spear and hit the cloud God General''s chest. The strength of his fist was interwoven. The cloud God tore a huge black hole out of his chest, and then went along his chest to his neck, abdomen, five zang organs, limbs and head. Finally, through the purple mansion and the sea of knowledge, they burst into the sea of Qi, strangling the yuan baby and the spirit of the cloud God general. "Bang!" Like a firework exploding, the black-and-white beam of energy surges around, with a faint trace of pale gold blood and gold cast bones. But more of it is Chen Fan''s terrifying strength of tearing the void. "Boom." There is no match for strength. After killing the cloud God general, he extended all the way out, hitting dozens of miles long, and even tearing several peaks along the way. Those yuan baby level demons, even at the peak of Yuan baby, were blown apart by Yu Jin on the spot. The strength of the fist, like a long line full of smoke and dust, spread to hundreds of miles away, and then gradually stopped. "Hoo." Chen fan stops boxing. The whole body is black and introverted. He had black hair and black eyes. His battle clothes were hunting with the wind. He stood in front of the gate of the temple with his hands down. His body was as straight as a sword like a flag. Before all boast to easily crush chen fan, often want to blood wash the whole earth''s Extraterritorial Yuanying, Jindan people, now no one spoke. "Before, you said I was a mantis pawn?" Chen fan turns his head and looks at the general. Lin Shen will not speak, his face is very blue. Although his strength is strong, he and cloud God will be in the middle of Bo Zhong. Chen fanneng killed Yun Shenjiang with one punch. It''s not difficult to kill him. The other generals, and even the elders of many immortal religions, all looked ugly. And Fengxiang Tianjun and others abandoned Xingyu Yuanying. They were so scared that they were killed by Chen fan? How terrible is Chen beixuan? "Darling, how could such a monster be born in China? His highness, the son of God, is nothing more than that. " Someone whispered. And Taoist Ling Yun is stupid. I have stayed with such a ferocious and overbearing guy for more than half a day. Is it not fatal?As for some of Qi yunzong''s disciples, they were as quiet as cicadas, including Chen Haifeng, the elder martial brother who had fallen at Chen Fan''s feet before, and did not dare to say a word. Chen fan even killed a great general with one punch. It was as easy as crushing an ant to trample him to death. "Chen beixuan, don''t be arrogant. The strength of our teaching is beyond your imagination. The cloud God general is only at the bottom of all the gods in Wuji sect... "The xuanming God General of Jingkong sect, with a jump in his face, cried out. "Mole ant is general, did this seat let you talk?" Chen Fan cold hum, a direct punch. Six saints seal the sky! Boom. Six huge black mixed holes reappear, turning into a dark world, blessing on Chen Fan''s fist, and turning into a black god awn that crosses the sky like a long dragon again, the fist is strong enough to support the sky and move the ground. Xuanming''s face changed greatly. If he didn''t teach divinity on the spot, he would be killed on the spot. But even so, an arm was wiped by the black fist and turned into nothingness. "Ah." Many of the foreign friars who followed the Jingkong sect behind him were not so lucky. There were two or three small clans following the Jingkong sect, together with their elders and disciples, who were engulfed by the black fist force. The strength of the fist went across the sky, killing four or five yuan babies in a row, finally breaking through the formation, shooting into the vast nine days, and making a thunderous sound in the distant sky. "Chen beixuan, you want to die. I really think I can''t wait for you!" Xuanming God burned his anger into the sky and roared wildly. Lin Shen will snort coldly: "huntian boat starts. This guy has been possessed. We will join hands to kill him!" "Yes, yes, kill him! We are the great religion of Xinghai. How can we allow the aborigines of a just wild planet to be fierce. If we don''t kill him, when we return to Xiaonan Tianjing, we will be laughed at by the Taoist friends of endless star realm. " Qi yunzong''s Zhang Tianqiao took advantage of the situation to shout. Many foreign monks. For example, Lu Tianming of Jinding sect and Wu Yuan of Dionysus sect were not satisfied with Chen fan. At the moment, I saw that several great deities were all on the move, and they were even more agitated. They all sacrificed their magic weapons to kill and hunt. Fengxiang Tianjun and others abandoned Xingyu Yuanying. They were also afraid of Chen Fan''s liquidation of their traitors, and they all followed up. "Boom." At that moment, at the entrance of the whole temple, countless energy beams interweaved, laws danced and powers shot in unison, which turned into a boiling ocean of energy. Dozens of Yuan infant friars started at the same time. "Well, you are looking for your own death. I wanted to save your life. Now it seems, kill them all! " Chen Fan''s eyes are full of murderous air. He stepped out with one foot and smashed Chen Haifeng into pieces. Then he rose up in the sky and turned into a gorgeous dark awn. Under the bombardment of countless yuan baby magic powers, he crashed into the crowd. Chen Fan''s physical body is terrifying. He is extremely powerful. He practices the three kinds of energy of essence, Qi and spirit at the same time. The three flowers gather at the top. He has reached the "end". What''s more, in the immortal land, which is full of demons, how terrifying is the combat effectiveness he can play? "Liusheng Fengtian boxing!" Chen fan made a fist, and the strength of the fist tore the void. On the spot, three or four flying treasures were torn. This represents the fall of at least three or four yuan infant elders and their disciples, and the death toll instantly exceeds dozens. "Six saints seal the sky! Six saints seal heaven Chen Fan''s fist was like a torch. In front of the temple, he saw a black dragon dancing in the air, crisscrossing back and forth in the battle of many foreign monks. With each blow, at least two or three yuan babies fell. "Huntian boat, aim at him! Bang Lin Shen will be cruel. Full of ninety-nine layers, shrouded in endless treasure light, the Taichu huntian boat turns its bow. Seventeen magical powers were sent out at the same time, which turned into a bright colorful light column and bombarded Chen Fan fiercely. But how experienced is Chen fan? This kind of large-scale war weapon controlled by countless people can''t be resisted by one person at all. Even if Chen Fanxiu is enough, he is not afraid, but he will not stand in the same place waiting for them to kill? "Whoosh." Chen Fan''s figure was like a mirage. He dodged the warships of several immortal religions and entered other foreign friars of the middle and small sects. What Jinding sect, what Dionysus sect, what Fengxiang emperor. As long as Chen fan doesn''t like it, he blows it out. With the blessing of the immortal, earthly and demonic Qi, the power of Liusheng Fengtian boxing is extremely terrifying. Every blow is like the highest level of Yuanying''s life giving fist. Ordinary Yuanying friars can''t stop it. Even with their own flying weapons, they can''t stop Chen Fan''s blow. In the end, except for Yuan Ying, who had something to do with Chen fan, such as Taoist Ling Yun, all the other friars were killed by Chen fan. In front of the gate of the temple, there was a river of blood. Nearly 100 yuan babies died, escaped, injured and disabled. In front of the temple of Zaoyuan, the grand gathering of Xinghai sect and all the sects turned into a virtual shadow almost in an instant. "Chen beixuan, you should die!" Lin Shen''s voice roared with rage.But Chen Fan returns his, is only one punch! PS: the third watch is here. There are two more. It will be five today^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 "Dong!" Chen fan directly hit the ship of Taichu huntian. He hit the weapon, which is nearly a thousand feet long and has ninety-nine layers, directly to tens of feet away from Taichu huntian. The layers of array on it broke, and countless colorful lights surged like water waves. However, countless disciples of the great religion were happy. Chen fan had no match before. One blow would destroy one clan and kill one yuan baby. Right now. Although he beat back Taichu huntian boat, he didn''t hurt a disciple or elder of Taichu divine realm. The heavy array on the ship of Taichu huntian was quickly repaired. This ship is a magic weapon of war. It''s the top spiritual treasure. There is a small piece of Taichu world left by the fall of a half step God level elder. With this as the energy supply, and the 360 disciples and five yuan infant elders on board, the magic power is almost endless. Chen Fan alone can''t break it. "Chen beixuan, give up." Lin Shen will sneer. Jiang churan also holds the boat fence tightly with both hands and looks at Chen Fan nervously. "Come again." Chen fanpao drinks. The six saints'' seal of heaven reappeared, adding the power of the six saints'' ancestral demons, and smashed on the ship of Taichu huntian. The dark and dragon like fist power broke through dozens of layers of array, and even printed a deep fist seal on the boat. But at the beginning of Taichu, the muddy sky boat still only vibrated slightly, and rowed back dozens of feet, without any damage to the disciples on board. "This ship was built by seventy-seven elders of our clan for 500 years, using the" mixed gold and copper "deep in the black hole of the universe. It''s enough to hold the teeth of Yuanying''s top monster. In the end, he was blessed by a god transforming power who lived in my family and set up a mini God array. Chen beixuan, how can you break this treasure ship with your own hands? " Lin Shen will sneer. And several other immortal great religions, also in control of the treasure boat warships, besieged and suppressed chen fan. Shua, Shua, Shua. Terrible energy rays tear the sky. Every magical power is equivalent to a monk Yuan Ying''s full-time attack, and there are more than dozens of magical powers in the world? But Chen Fan ignored, as if vowing to bump into the ancient god of Buzhou mountain. "Six saints seal the sky!" This time. Behind him, six archaic demons appear directly, and the figures of six great demons, such as wooden owl and baby eater, emerge at the same time. Chen Fanyi punches out, carrying the power of six great demons in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, as well as the terrible magic power of the whole six great ancestors. "Boom." Even the Taichu huntian boat seemed to be unable to support itself. Dozens of layers of array outside the ship broke in an instant, and the whole ship was creaking. On the ship made of "mixed gold and mother copper", there is a huge fist seal. But at the moment, a bright holy light suddenly blooms. A dreamlike array of Dharma emerged out of thin air. Chen Fan''s strength, into which, such as the sea, disappeared in an instant. "Divine array?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The fist that can stop him from carrying six demons must be at least a half step of the big energy level. With only one Dharma array, it is obvious that only the spirit level energy is possible. "Is this the last card of Taichu''s divine realm?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Lin Shen Jiang sneered even more: "Chen beixuan, you can force me to teach God array. You are the only one in the whole Middle Earth and even the abandoned star field, but that''s it." The five Yuanying elders and 360 disciples on the huntian boat of Taichu urged the Dharma array at the same time, and the sixteen powers turned into colorful pillars of light, tearing the void like a sword. Although Chen Fan gave way, this is only the first way. The second, the third and the fourth came successively. And the other big teachers are coming at the same time. The "Wuji star boat" of Wuji sect is thousands of feet long. It is forged from the "star mother gold" in the depths of the planet. It is silver white and shining with stars. It must be firm. It is also engraved with 77 star array. It can receive the power of the stars. From then on, the power of the "Wuji star boat" will never be exhausted and can rival the peak of Yuanying. The "golden boat of the sun" of the sun god Dynasty was tempered for 900 years with "real gold of the sun" placed in the depths of the stars. Ninety nine magic fire arrays of the sun were engraved on it at the same time. Once activated, the boat''s body was like a big sun in the sky, shrouded in endless real fire, as if it could burn the sky. Each immortal sect that can cross the sea of stars has its own unique warship, which creates the unparalleled weapon of war in the world. And the so-called weapon of war is far from being able to be fought by one person. It can be easily controlled, and one ship can destroy the existence of one star. Whether it''s the Taichu huntian boat, the Wuji star boat or the Taiyang gold boat, they can play as much combat power as the top friars or even more. Right now. Chen fan is like being besieged by several Yuanying peak monks. The generals of Lin and xuanming took advantage of the opportunity to fly from the boat and control Tianbao. They turned into gods to besiege chen fan. In an instant, chen fan fell into the downwind. Even. This is not the end yet."Boom." Inside the temple of Zaoyuan, there were bursts of voices, as if someone was roaring. The breath of terror came out of it. It was obvious that the gods inside the temple, feeling wrong, were rushing to the temple. Lin Shen Jiang and others can''t help looking happy. Once the gods join the battlefield, chen fan will never escape. Apart from other things, the sun god son is Yuan Ying''s peak cultivation. One person''s strength may not be inferior to Chen Fan''s. "Chen beixuan, you are dead." Even the xuanming general was laughing. Lin Shen Jiang''s eyes were as dark as light. He looked down at Chen Fan with expressionless face, as if he were looking at a catfish on the cutting board. Although he was struggling, he had no effect at all. "Let''s go." Lin Shen will light way. "Open it for me." Chen Fan roared. He looks like a madman. At this moment, chen fan did not cover up his terrible cultivation. "Boom!" Chen Fan''s head, a blue, a multicolored, a pure gold flower, emerged out of thin air. When the three flowers appeared that moment, the whole heaven and earth, all sounded like thunder general drum, the drum roaring, like archaic gods in the ring drum. All we can see is that Chen Fan''s terrible mana empties out layer upon layer, and finally turns into a burning flame. The flame is of three colors, and nothing burns, as if it could burn the universe. "This is..." Lin Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he thought of something. "The flower of the peak! Flower of the end! And there''s more than one. It''s three flowers at the top! " Taoist priest Ling Yun suddenly widened his eyes, as if he saw something incredible, and almost cried out in a groaning voice: "this is the flower of the end that can be condensed only by the highest conceit of the Central Star River world, which represents the highest peak of a realm and is known as the most powerful and invincible! How could he have? How could he have? " When you heard that, your faces turned crazy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 But it''s too late. Chen Fan gently clenched his hand to form a fist. With one punch, the void was torn and the sun and the moon churned. Three colors of flames converged in Chen Fan''s fist, turned into three colors of light, and burst out. It instantly broke through the heavy array of Taichu huntian boat, broke through the solid hull of the "mixed gold and copper" boat, and finally fell on the "Taichu divine array", which was full of sacred breath. It was hard to blow in two. "Boom!" At that moment. The whole Taichu huntian boat was torn apart by Chen Fan''s fist. The bow broke away from the hull and came out with a thump. Nearly half of the hundreds of Jindan friars on huntian''s boat were killed by Chen Fan on the spot. He was an elder Yuan Ying, who was at the front of the fist force and was also cracked. Only when Jiang churan is caught by Chen Fan and fished into his hand, can he hold his name reluctantly. "Ah." The forest God will scream wildly, furious. In the temple of Zaoyuan, there was a cold voice: "stop it." But Chen Fan didn''t care. He holds Jiang churan in one hand and makes a fist with the other hand. The three color flames are burning on his fist, which represents the three forces of body, mana and spirit. When Chen Fan hits the fist, he reaches the peak. "Bang." Half of Lin Shen''s body was directly smashed, and his terrible fist force even broke through his body and hit the "Sun gold boat" behind him, making a huge hole in the sun gold boat. "Son of a bitch, if you dare to kill my God general, you will not be able to survive or die!" The cold voice, with a strong sense of anger, hummed coldly from the temple. "Bang." Chen Fan responded with only one punch. This blow to the sky completely destroyed the other half of Lin''s body and the whole spirit with Yuan baby. Even more, Yu Jin bombarded the "limitless star boat" and beat it like a top, turning it dozens of times in the air and falling thousands of feet away. "You want to die!" The cold voice was furious. Boom boom. The sound from the temple of Zaoyuan became more and more intense and closer. In the end, it almost shook heaven and earth like thunder. A bright golden light was shot out from the main door of the temple, showing a young man. The young man''s eyes are like a dream, and the endless world opens up all over his body. Then the endless world is broken again. Like the creator in charge of the sun and the moon, his cultivation is so powerful that he can''t imagine. He is far more powerful than Lin, Yun and xuanming. There is a remnant elder in Taichu''s divine realm, crying and yelling on the spot: "Your Highness, you have to kill this thug and avenge the general Lin and many disciples of our clan." And the young man was the son of Taichu. When he saw the wreckage of Lin Shenjiang and the broken taichuhuntian ship, he was furious. When he looked at Jiang churan in Chen fanhuai''s eyes, his eyes almost stabbed him to the bone: "you are looking for... his voice has not finished yet. Chen fan has already boxed out, and the strength of his three color boxing smashes on the son of God. He and the people who want to come out behind him are all blasted back to the temple. Then he said: "the son of God? In my eyes, it''s just ants. " "Dong Dong Dong." The whole temple of Zaoyuan was full of people. Obviously, everyone did not expect that Chen fan would take the opportunity to come to the "Taichu Shenzi". So he went back as he came out. He knocked down all the gods and young monks who came up behind him. You should know that not only a few big religious deities but also many young monks in the top 100 of the xiaonantian list entered the Zaoyuan Temple ahead of time. These monks may not come from the great religion, but they have all kinds of talents, at least in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. They can easily compete with a god general. They would never have come out ahead of time unless they had received the urgent news and heard that there was a great change at the door. "Damn it." "What''s the matter?" "Get out of here. This guy can''t block the door." More than ten lights burst out of the Zaoyuan temple. From Hua Guang, there are more than ten young friars. They have purple eyes and silver hair, golden body, ethereal spirit, or silver eyes. Every breath is strong to the top, no weaker than Lin Shenjiang. In particular, the head of the several God son, is hanging like the sun, Jiang churan just looked at them, was vaguely hurt by the light of their body. "It''s terrible. Is this the real strength of the great God son?" Jiang churan was shocked. Then, in her heart, chen fan was strange. She dared to fight Taichu Shenzi, and even beat him back with one blow. Doesn''t that mean that Chen Fan''s strength is not inferior to these Shenzi? "Boy, who are you? Don''t you know what a crime you''ve committed? " Taichu Shenzi''s face was cold and his eyes were dark. He scanned Jiang churan in Chen fanhuai''s arms, and his eyelids jumped when he saw the dead and wounded Taichu Shenzi. More than a dozen young friars beside him exclaimed:"Isn''t that brother Chen of qiyunzong? How come your head has been crushed, and Yuanying has been broken. " "It''s true that this is not elder Lu Tianming of Jinding sect. His" huntian axe "was beaten in two, and the whole person turned into mud. If it wasn''t for weapons, I couldn''t recognize it." "And Master Wu Yuan of jiushenzong, the broken wine gourd is his..." everyone looked out the door and exclaimed. They just went in for a few days. How could the door of the temple be washed with blood. It was not only the Taichu religion that suffered heavy casualties, but also the many elders and disciples of Yuanying. Many small and medium-sized sects, and even people with flying weapons, were destroyed by Chen fan. There are only a few immortal great religions, barely a few dead. However, some people have noticed that the "cloud God General" of Wuji sect seems to have disappeared. A half spear inserted upside down into the ground thousands of feet away seems to be the weapon of cloud God general. "What''s going on? Is it all the religions fighting at the door? " "It''s impossible. The trail went in half a day ago, and everyone was OK. What''s more, we didn''t get any chance in Zaoyuan temple. It''s too early for us to fight. " Many people stare. They can''t figure out why the entrance of the temple looks like this. It''s not that no one guesses whether Chen Fan killed many yuan babies. But in their mind, the idea is just a stroke, and then instantly forgotten. Chen fan is just such a person. No matter how strong he is, he can''t sweep hundreds of Yuan baby by himself. But then, we heard the elders of Taichu''s divine realm wail: "son of God, Lord son of God must take revenge for us. He killed the "Taichu huntian boat" and "Lin Shenjiang" of our clan. He also robbed the imperial concubine. Outside the hall, nearly 100 yuan babies were washed by the devil. " "That''s right. The devil will kill us. Many of us will be killed by him. If not for the elder Shenzi, I''m afraid we will not be spared." The elder on the infinite star boat also called. Next. Many immortal great religions, such as Jingkong religion, Taiyan God Dynasty and Changsheng religion, have been exchanged one after another, crying and crying to the extreme. "This guy killed it all by himself?" At this moment, even the son of Taichu God was blinded. In less than three days, chen fan killed nearly 100 yuan babies, two divine generals, and destroyed a large weapon of war? "Who are you?" Taichu asked. "Earth, Chen beixuan." Chen Fan Light answer way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Earth Chen beixuan? When the name came out, everyone was surprised. "It''s you?" Wuji Shenzi''s eyes were fixed and he was surprised. Many of the proud people on the little south sky list are even more astonished. It''s incredible that the one who killed hundreds of Yuan baby is a boy from the earth, isn''t it? Many people have heard of Chen Fan''s name and know that he has swept away the orthodoxy left by several immortal religions on earth. But it was just one of the branches formed by a few yuan infant monks with one or two disciples, which was not worth mentioning at all. Everyone didn''t pay attention to Chen fan. But who would have thought that Chen fan had gone to the immortal land and swept all the yuan infant monks. "If you want to die, there is no forgiveness. The whole earth will pay for your sin. Kneel down quickly and beg for mercy, maybe you can avoid death, "the son of Taichu said coldly. There was endless killing in his words. One world after another was born and died, and endless green thunder exploded on him. "Yes, the anger of Wuji sect is bound to come to the earth. If you don''t ask for mercy, your highness will destroy the whole planet and bury our God." Wuji Shenzi sneers and his eyes are shining with silver, just like a big star. "Why do you want him to surrender if you kill him and take revenge for your friends?" The body shape of the God son of Jingkong religion is flickering, as if he had jumped out of this world and existed in another world. His voice is as cold as ice. "Surrender or die!" The most powerful son of the sun, just one word. His whole body is like a raging flame in the air. His eyebrows and hair are all made of gold. Terrible mana is brewing in his body. He just stood there, and the whole world seemed to be swallowed up by the burning flames. This is the sun god son, the most powerful sun god son in Xiaonan Tianjing. Jiang churan didn''t even dare to look, for fear of being pierced by the blazing light on his body. Several gods and more than ten monks were killed at the same time. "Boom!" The whole world is filled with their terror. How terrible is the power of the combination of the top monks in the middle of ten yuan babies? That is to say, they may not have been able to suppress hundreds of Yuan babies. At the moment, even if they didn''t start, they just came under the pressure of power, just like mountains and seas. Even though Jiang churan was protected by Chen fan, he felt as if he was going to be out of breath. "Chen... Can Chen Fan really fight so many Shenzi and Yuanying? Why don''t you run away at once? " She cried nervously. However, as soon as the body shape of the God son changed, he had already performed the supreme power of shuttling between the two worlds and suddenly appeared thousands of feet behind chen fan. The other Shenzi and Tianjiao on xiaonantianbang were scattered separately, forming a line of encirclement. At the same time, the immortal archdeans such as wujizong, taiyangshenchao and tiankongjiao flew around chen fan and sealed Chen Fan from all sides. Chen Fan fell into a desperate situation. "Cast quickly..." Taichu Shenzi would like to persuade him to surrender. Chen fan has already made a fist: "kill!" Boom! On his head, three blue, multicolored and golden flowers reappeared. The three powers of body, mana and spirit were pushed to the peak by Chen fan. Three color flames were burning around chen fan. He hit it with one punch, and six mixed holes appeared in the back, which aroused the vast evil spirit of the whole Xiantu, and the six Saint Fengtian boxing was pushed to the peak. "Bang!" There is no match for strength. On the spot, three young friars in the top 100 of xiaonantian list were killed by Chen Fan before they could release their magic weapons. The force of terror even penetrated their bodies and smashed on the sun gold boat behind them. It directly broke through dozens of magic fire arrays of the sun gold boat and flattened half of the sun gold boat. Dozens of disciples of the sun god''s golden elixir turned into smoke in an instant. "You want to die!" The sun god son roars, the whole person is like a gold lion who is enraged, shrouded in the endless gold flame, burning, and turns into a big day chen fan. Chen fan a boxing, directly the sun god son hit fly. Then he pounced on those ordinary arrogants again. With one punch and one foot, he was incomparable in strength. Even if there are many gods to cover, but these people can not stop Chen Fan''s power. "Boom." After Chen Fan and Wuji Shenzi put together a magic power, chen fan whipped his leg like a knife across the sky and cut a young Tianjiao who was in the middle of Yuanying into two pieces on the spot. "Tai Chu Sheng Mie Shu." Taichu Shenzi roars wildly. A world suddenly emerges behind him. Then it collapses and locks down. It turns into a column of chaotic light and shoots at chen fan. "Be careful." Jiang churan cried suddenly. This is one of the most terrifying and destructive powers in Taichu. It is driven by the annihilation power of a world and turned into a ferocious cutting skill. Even if that world is just a small world created by Taichu Shenzi, it is extremely powerful. It is Yuan Ying''s peak monk. If he is not protected by the most powerful Tianbao, he will fall on the spot if he is hit by this blow."Bang." Chen Fan didn''t miss it, so he took this "Taichu shengmie" from his back. His body protector Zhenyuan was broken, and there was a big hole in his back. The hole was a little deep, like a sword. However, chen fan''s physical body is really strong to the top, even if this kind of terrible magic power can kill Yuanying''s peak, for him, it is equivalent to being missed by a knife. "Not dead?" Taichu was surprised. Chen Fan punches him directly, which almost smashes half of his body. If not more than a dozen small worlds emerge out of thin air and block Chen Fan''s strength, I''m afraid Taichu Shenzi has gone to hell with Lin Shenjiang. "Come again." The sun god son roared wildly, covered with a raging flame, holding the bright sun god spear in both hands, and rushed to Chen fan, just like an invincible knight. "Dong Dong Dong." Chen Fan barehanded, with the sun god son seven or eight times in a row. The divine spear was shining with sacred breath. It was obviously a forbidden weapon made by the great power of transforming gods. It belonged to the level of quasi divine treasure. Even Chen Fan''s body could not support it. There were white bones and blood on his fist. Although the sun god son was also beaten by Chen fan, he almost was beaten by Chen fan, but it still can''t cover up one thing. Chen fan is injured! "Kill him, even if three flowers gather at the top? Maybe it''s just a liar. The real three flowers of Yuanying, which can fight with Huashen, will never be so weak. We''ll kill him together. " Cried the son of the sun. Wuji Shenzi was beside him. He had already controlled the flying sword in his hand and turned it into a dreamlike hazy starlight to cover chen fan. Hundred million Star River sword spirit! It is one of the most powerful powers of Wuji sect. The sword fell down on Chen fan like raindrops. Chen Fan retreated step by step, and small holes appeared on his skin. Chen fan still has to protect Jiang churan with one hand, otherwise she would have died in the bright and vigorous sword Qi like the river of stars. "Shua." Jingkong teaches Shenzi, but it''s also a leap. The invisible sword in his hand left a three inch long scar on Chen Fan''s back. "Leave me alone, or you will die." Cried Jiang churan. Although she didn''t like Chen Fan in her heart, it was more because of her existence that she saw chen fan being bombarded one after another. Jiang churan''s lips were clenched, almost bleeding. "If I promise aunt Tang to take you back, I won''t break my promise. What''s more, these ants deserve to kill me? " Chen Fan looked up with a sneer. He reached for the void. "Bang Dang." A bronze sword appeared in the palm of Chen fan. This ancient bronze sword was obtained by Chen Fan from Luo Changsheng. It is said that it is the personal sword of a peerless emperor in the deep of the Xinghe river. That emperor even used this sword to challenge the great power of transforming God. Although he failed, it is still a quasi God level terrible sword. With a sword in hand, chen fan''s temperament suddenly changed. Instead of being an ordinary friar, he turned into an immortal sword God. "No, stop him." The son of the sun changed his face and cried out. But at the moment, chen fan has already wielded a sword, and he says two words lightly: "Feixian!" WOW! At that moment. The whole universe, endless magic, can not cover the bright silver sword rainbow to the extreme. In the sword rainbow, there is an invincible swordsman who is proud of the sea of stars, holding his sword in white, drinking and crossing the river of stars. Chen fan, holding the sword, has a body shape like the dust of a nine day immortal. He can hardly describe it in words. This is not the sword technique in the world. This is immortal''s swordsmanship. It shouldn''t exist in heaven and earth at all. Whoosh. Chen fanren followed the sword and swam around in an instant. The whole immortal land was covered by the silver. In front of everyone''s eyes, even time seemed to stop. Only the Silver Rainbow shining like a river of stars could be seen. "Hoo." And when Chen Fan cuts out with one sword and finally returns to his original position. "Click." Thirteen young Tianjiao, who were in the top 100 of the xiaonantian list, were crushed out of thin air and directly strangled into pieces by the sword Qi. Then, with a roar, the sun gold boat, the limitless star boat and other invincible large warships were cut into two pieces on the spot, and dozens of elders and disciples on them were all hanged. Finally, a sword mark appeared on Taichu Shenzi, Taiyang Shenzi, and tiankongjiao Shenzi. Despite the appearance of countless magic powers around them, it didn''t work at all. "What kind of sword is this?" Taichu God son stares, astringent voice asks a way. Chen Fan smiles. The sword technique is named "Feixian". It was created by an unknown sword immortal deep in the Xinghe river. It can not only stimulate the sword spirit of its owner, but also be the supreme sword technique. In those years, the unknown swordsman used this sword skill to kill the true immortal of he Dao. He is famous for his Xinghai! It''s Chen Fan''s top three killing magic power. It''s extremely powerful and terrifying!It''s a pity. Taichu God son can never hear the answer. Kill the six gods with one sword! It''s a shock! PS: I''d like to offer you a monthly ticket and a recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 In front of the ancient and vast "Zaoyuan Temple", the wind blows and the demons roar. A dark dragon like a tornado passes through the gate of the temple with gusts of vigorous wind. Zaoyuan palace is towering, dark and painted with endless immortal patterns, as if it were a giant beast lying on the earth. Thousands of years, thousands of years and 100000 years have passed without leaving any trace on it. And now. In front of the main entrance of the temple, which is thousands of feet high, there is a river of blood. There were hundreds of Yuan babies, and thousands of Jindan friars were killed by Chen fan. At this moment, Chen fanfeixian''s sword, and the finger to kill 13 young Tianjiao, five large warships, even six God son body, all appear a light blood red line. The red line looks unimportant. But it can penetrate the countless body protection treasures and talismans of Shenzi, leaving a faint sword mark on their immortal bodies, which can already explain the problem. In the battle between the friars of Yuanying, the victory is only in the middle. Unless it''s the kind of super monk who specializes in physical skills and makes great achievements, such as Chen fan. Otherwise, most of Yuanying''s flesh will not be able to withstand the attack of top-level Tianbao. As long as they are broken and wiped by Tianbao''s edge, they will die. In fact, the six sons of God do. "Click." Starting from the Wuji Shenzi on the far left, his silver robe decorated with starlight slowly breaks away from the middle. Even in the depths of the sea of stars, this Tianbao Taoist garment can sell at least one billion spirit stones. But at the moment, it was slowly divided into two sections, and then, the bloodstain slowly and firmly spread to the body. "Crackling." When the bloodstain spread, the body protection Lingbao around Wuji Shenzi made a clear sound. Seven or eight treasures, such as an old bronze ring on his hand, a black stone ring on his wrist, a jade pendant with dragon pattern hanging from his waist, and a blue jade plate hanging on his neck, were broken at the same time. "Mountain and river pendant, Wuji divine ring, Shenjun jade plate, Huaxu stone ring..." Taoist Ling Yun glanced over and recognized the origin of three or four of them. It can be said that every piece has a great beginning, at least it is also the first treasure of the level of Tianbao. The general Yuanying friars may not be able to earn it all their lives, but Wuji Shenzi carries seven or eight pieces of body protection magic weapons, which are more precious than ordinary weapons Tianbao. But these treasures, which can resist Yuanying''s attack, are all broken now. They are dark and have no aura. Obviously, they are all broken by Chen Fan''s sword. Next. Wuji Shenzi''s face broke from the middle in horror, and his whole body was cut open by the invisible God blade, revealing his shining jade bone and pale gold muscle. Gold body, jade bone, God blood. This means that Wuji Shenzi''s body is nearly perfect, much more powerful than the ordinary Yuanying''s body. Ordinary Tianbao may not be able to hurt him, but under Chen Fan''s "flying immortal sword", they treat him equally. "Bang." In the end. Wuji Shenzi completely burst out, and even the pale silver yuan baby in the body was cut in two by the invisible sword. Yuanying is broken. Even if he is possessed by a great immortal, he is doomed to die. Under a sword, wujishenzi falls! But that''s just the beginning. "Bang bang." Just like fireworks blooming. Taichu Shenzi, Jingkong Shenzi, Fuyao Shenzi... Six Shenzi exploded one after another. Although their body protection weapons were extremely powerful, Taoist priest Lingyun even saw that there was a "body protection talisman" written by Huashen Dafeng himself, but it still didn''t work. Chen Fan''s sword, even the powerful talisman, was cut with it, and the most solid and indestructible yuan infant and spirit were chopped to pieces. A sword flying fairy, so terrible! In the end, even the golden son of the sun, enveloped in layers of fury, like a golden lion, broke into two out of thin air. All the people who saw this scene were silent and numb. "Terrible, terrible." Taoist priest Ling Yun whispered. His legs trembled involuntarily. He didn''t do it to Chen Fan before, so Chen Fan spared him. Some of the other elders and disciples who escaped by chance were even more chattering. But these people want to kill themselves now. Taichu Shenzi, Wuji Shenzi, Jingkong Shenzi, Taiyang Shenzi... Six Shenzi have fallen, and I don''t know how many Tianjiao on Xiaonan tianbang and the elders of the great religion have fallen here. This is a great disaster. Once it is sent back to Xiaonan Tianjing, the whole Xinghai will be furious. I''m afraid that the highest level of immortal deities can''t sit still. They are bound to send a fleet ten or 100 times stronger than before to attack the earth. At that time, not only the earth and the abandoned Astral regions, but also many yuan babies and gold elixirs who survived will not be able to escape. The anger of the immortal gods must be implicated in them. All the gods and generals in my family have died. How can you survive as a Yuanying or Jindan? Is it true that we sell our clients for glory, sell our God son and help the tyrant?As long as one person says such a thing, they will die without a place to live. "Oh, I will never die!" Suddenly, a roar came. I saw a talisman burning violently on the body of the ethereal Jingkong God son, and a holy breath came. It was a talisman for life, which was even higher than the level of the talisman for body protection. It was made of the blood book of the great power of God. How precious is the blood of power? It is said that a drop of blood can kill Yuanying and turn Yuanying into powder for hundreds of miles. Although this statement has been exaggerated a lot, it is easy to save the next life with the "talisman for life" written in the blood of great power. Whoosh. The talisman burned and turned into a holy light, which enveloped the body of the God son. His broken body gradually healed under the holy light. His muscles grew new buds and interweaved with each other. The blood and bones also recovered. In the end, even the pale red sword marks on his body were erased by the holy light. The God son of Jingkong sect was restored to his original state. "It''s a powerful talisman." The rest of the yuan babies cried at the same time. Taoist priest Ling Yun even stroked his beard and sighed: "also, the God son of the immortal deity, who will have the chance to prove and transform the deity in the future, how can he not have a few talismans to protect his body, to save his life and death? You really shouldn''t die with a sword like this. " That Jingkong Shenzi laughed even more: "Chen beixuan, your sword technique is really good, but it''s like a dream to kill me with one sword. This son of God has a deep foundation. Can you think about it? " Under the light of the talisman, his whole body was completely recovered. He didn''t even have a trace of injury. His breath was stronger to the highest level, even better than before. How could he have the appearance of dying and serious injury? "Chen Zhenjun..." even Jiang churan couldn''t help but grasp Chen Fan''s clothes with her slender hands. If Jingkong Shenzi can recover, other Shenzi may also have talismans or treasures for death and life, and they can also revive. And Chen Fanqiang''s sword, which can only kill a few young Tianjiao, is not worth it. Others think that Chen fan is invincible, but Jiang churan has long been acutely aware that after Chen Fan split the sword, the light on the ancient bronze sword faded, just like an old iron. Obviously, in a short time, chen fan will never be able to make a second sword. In fact, Jiang churan guessed well. "Feixian sword technique" can stimulate the supreme sword spirit contained in the ancient swords. With the most powerful sword technique, the power of a sword is extremely terrible. So we can cut six gods in a row. But after a sword, the true meaning of the sword is consumed, and it takes a long time to recover. Even chen fan, who doesn''t have a second Tianbao sword, can''t split it again. But Chen Fan patted her palm and chuckled: "Jingkong Shenzi, you underestimate my" flying immortal sword ". Can you save the supreme swordsmanship that can shake the stars, cross the universe, and kill the real immortals? Don''t say you have only one life, you have thousands of lives, and you can''t escape my sword. " "What do you mean?" Stealthily empty God son complexion a cold way. Before everyone could react, a red sword mark appeared again on the body of Jingkong Shenzi. From the inside to the outside, the mark of the sword appeared out of thin air, and suddenly cut the Jingkong Shenzi, together with the spirit and Yuanying, into two pieces. "Bang." Next. I saw Wuji Shenzi, Taichu Shenzi, Fuyao Shenzi and so on. They were revived with the help of "talisman for life", but they were killed again by the invisible sword in their bodies. In particular, Jingkong Shenzi, who carried three talismans for life, was resurrected three times and killed three times by the invisible sword. In the end. He used up the talisman completely and howled miserably. Yuan Ying and his body were completely strangled by the sword spirit hidden in the soul of his body, which exploded into a blood mist and dissipated in heaven and earth. At that moment, the whole audience was dead. All the surviving Yuanying and the elders and disciples of each sect were staring at all this. Lingyun Taoist priest, even the palm is shaking. What a terrible and wonderful sword? Even the talisman written by Shenjun himself and drawn with powerful blood can not be revived. Even after resurrection, the sword spirit will still pursue and kill. Does it mean that the sword will always be hidden in the spirit, even if you reincarnate and reincarnate, you will still follow, live and die forever? "Is this... Is this the sword technique in the world? Even the divine level swordsmanship is far from such terrible power. " Lingyun long trembling voice. Chen Fan smiles. Of course, this is not the sword technique in the world. The unknown sword immortal was able to kill the real immortal of he Dao and shocked the universe with his only return to the void cultivation. The "flying immortal sword method" he created is the existence that can rank in the top 20 among all kinds of killing magic powers in the universe. Among the various magical powers that Chen Fan cultivates today, power can be ranked among the top three.If you don''t need a magic sword every time you cast it, it can even be listed as the most powerful God in the world! But at this time. All of a sudden, the sun god son''s body suddenly ignited a flame. The flame wrapped a golden yuan baby, turned into a golden rainbow and shot toward the Zaoyuan temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 "Want to escape?" Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile: "the sun god is very clever. He knows that only the" talisman for life "can''t escape the pursuit of my invisible sword. He just abandons his body and leaves all his strength on Yuan Ying. Does he think that only Yuan Ying''s spirit can escape this sword?" Feixian sword is a unique killing power. When Chen Fan wields a sword, he has already buried the most powerful sword in their soul. Even if they are reincarnated and given up, they will be reincarnated to another world after six cycles of reincarnation. Ten reborn, ten killed. Reincarnation hundred, kill you hundred! Until one day, the intention of the sword is exhausted and the sword spirit is completely consumed, the person who is in the sword can really break free. However, although Chen Fan did not achieve the cultivation of the unknown swordsman, he could not break away from the reincarnation for thousands of generations. But with his sword, he can kill Yuanying seven or eight times. "Wait here. Hold this sword. If anyone dares to escape, he will be killed with one sword." Chen Fan planted a sword in the ancient bronze sword and gave it to Jiang churan. In the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, chen fan killed all of them. Now the strongest one left is Taoist priest Lingyun in the early Yuan Dynasty. Even if it''s just a sword, it can easily kill them. "Well." Jiang churan nodded. She took the ancient sword, dressed in white, swaying in the air, like a peerless God lotus, and seemed to be free and easy, without the entanglement and worry of the little girl. Before chen fan leaves, he looks at the warning of Taoist priest Lingyun and others. Lingyun Taoist priest several remaining Yuanying gold elixirs, which dare not have the slightest objection, trembling all over one after another, nodding repeatedly, almost kneeling and kowtowing. Chen fan is so fierce. He chased and killed Tangtang Shenzi three or four times when he used the talisman for life. They were just Yuanying. How dare they resist. This is the real sense of "never die forever". Even reincarnation can''t break away. Who dares to provoke such a terrible and ferocious existence? "When I come back, if I don''t come back in seven days, you''ll take them back to earth." With that, chen fan rolled up the magic weapons and storage bags left by several gods and rushed into the Zaoyuan temple as golden light. After he disappeared, in front of the whole Zaoyuan temple, only Jiang churan, who was standing with a sword, and some remaining Yuanying and Jindan were left. Taoist priest Ling Yun looked back and saw that the ground was full of broken limbs and arms. There were only three or two big cats and two kittens in the grand scene of hundreds of Yuan babies and six big deities. ... Chen Fan was not in a hurry to enter the temple of Zaoyuan. He glanced and saw that every other distance, there was a pool of pale golden blood on the ground, which was still fragrant and full of aura. It''s obviously the blood left by the sun god son. Although he has a very powerful treasure, which can keep yuan baby and spirit, the sword intention obviously erupts from time to time, which makes him extremely painful. "You can''t escape." Chen fan is cold. He followed the bloodstain all the way in. The interior of Zaoyuan temple is a huge space. The corridors on both sides are thousands of miles long and thousands of feet high. All of them are carved with unknown black boulders with ancient and vast "immortal patterns" painted on them. It is obvious that they were built 100000 years ago or even millions of years ago. "Eh, did I guess wrong that this Zaoyuan temple was not built by the teachers?" Chen Fan frowned lightly. He thought that this was the place where Cangqing immortal and others created it to store "immortal Qi" and condense "immortal stone" and "immortal crystal". But now it seems that this place has a long history and has unique caves. Even the meaning of the word "Zaoyuan" may not be what Chen Fan thought. "Shua." In a flash, chen fan turned into a startling rainbow and went straight inside. He speeded up abruptly, and quickly crossed the endless corridor into a huge palace. Each of these palaces is thousands of feet high, including a stone table and a stone stool. It''s like a giant''s palace. Chen Fan''s coming here is like an ant stepping into the human kingdom. "Tiangong room." "Tianyuan hall." "Tiandan Pavilion." ... on the gate of each palace, the name is written in words older than Yun Zhuan. Those words, like birds, seem to fly away in the wind the next moment. Most people come here, and it''s estimated that there are two kinds of black. But Chen fan can recognize that it was the "bird seal script" commonly used in ancient times, also known as "feather fairy script". It is said that these scripts are still used in many ancient worlds or families. "These names mean that in ancient times, this was the place where they practiced, rested and stored pills?" Chen fan was a little shocked. Each of these palaces is thousands of feet high, and each stone bench is thousands of feet high. What kind of creature is it that needs to be used to make it so huge? Even chen fan knows that the star giants, who are famous for their stature, are not as tall as thousands. Such a race, I''m afraid, will be born with the power to transform gods. After all, wanzhang body and wanzhang Dharma body are completely two concepts."It''s definitely not the residence of ancient immortals. I haven''t seen nine immortals before. They can really hold up a star river and even step on a world. They can''t even describe their height. But the real body is similar to ordinary human beings. " Chen Fan touched his chin. "So in ancient times, there were not only immortals and repressive demons, but also other lives?" Chen fan turns around again. All kinds of pills, medicinal materials and magic weapons have been looted since the discovery of the alchemy room. Looking at the ancient traces, they may have disappeared hundreds of thousands of years ago. Chen Fan guessed that it was not the sun god and others who took them, but the immortal Cangqing who laid the array in those years. In response. Chen fan is not upset. From the time he saw the Zhenwu sky cutting array, chen fan knew that there would not be too many treasures left. He could only pray that some of the contemptible things of those ancient sages could leak out from their fingers. Now chen fan is really poor. All his family members stay in Yunwu Mountain. In order to lay the Zhoutian Xinghe sword array, he has only one Tianbao flying sword left. "Zangbing Pavilion." "Armour Pavilion." "Xiankuo Pavilion." ... when Chen fan saw several palaces in the back, it was empty, and his eyes searched the name on the plaque, he finally felt a little surprised. "So. This is the residence of the heavenly soldiers and generals who followed the ancient immortal to suppress the demon corpse. " Chen Fan clapped his hands. No wonder he felt that the Zaoyuan temple was very strange. It was like a barracks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 "So, all the puzzles are solved. It''s not a "Zaoyuan Temple" at all. The plaque at the entrance of the temple must have been written by the teachers. Therefore, this kind of modern ancient prose, Yunzhuan, is used. At that time, this palace was the residence of the heavenly soldiers and generals. Only those generals who were born in the fairyland and followed the ancient immortals to fight in all directions can easily reach tens of thousands of feet. " Chen Fan said softly. It''s just a legend. In this universe, millions of years or even tens of millions of years down, there may not be people who have witnessed the war of heaven. After all, for thousands of years, no one has risen. Don''t talk about heavenly soldiers and generals. Even the existence of Dujie feisheng and fairyland has become a question in the universe. Many people doubt whether the immortals who ascended to the fairyland recorded in ancient times are fake. They just left the universe and went to other worlds. But Chen fan is the only one who has seen. He not only saw them, but even fought with them, killing them in the sky and in the earth, pouring blood into a river and turning people upside down. In those days, the generals of heaven and earth were boundless. They were tens of thousands of feet high. They were much higher than the "cloud giants" in the sky. Only the legendary "star giants" could surpass them. Moreover, every cultivation is at least on the top of transforming the gods, and those days will be more in harmony with the Tao and the true immortals. Recalling the fighting with those generals in those days, chen fan sneered and flashed a trace of killing in his eyes. "In this way, the name of this hall should be changed to Tianbing hall, and Zaoyuan temple is the later name. But since the name is given, there must be a profound implication. " Chen Fan thought about it. He quickly shuttled through several palaces, and saw that the Tibetan army Pavilion and the armour Pavilion were empty, and obviously they were all ransacked. This is not what Chen Fan expected. Although those heavenly soldiers and generals were not put in the eyes of Chen fan, they were all like mole ants and ran over a large area. However, any piece of armour or weapon that falls into the room is the existence of divine treasure, holy treasure and even quasi immortal. You should know that the same cultivation in the fairyland is much better than that in the mortal world. The same treasure is far better than the same level magic weapon in the mortal world. "Not a single tile?" Chen fan is completely speechless. He turned several palaces around completely, and saw nothing but empty stones. "Forget it." Chen Fan shook his head. With both hands on his back, he stepped out of the Tibetan army Pavilion. As he was preparing to leave, he continued to chase the son of the sun god Yuan Ying. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on a corner. "Why?" At the corner, there was a broken blade on the ground. The blade was several feet high and dark. It was covered with rust, green copper rust and dust. I don''t know how many thousand years or tens of thousands of years have passed without any aura. Obviously, it has become scrap iron. "This is... Chen Fan touched his chin and walked around the" broken blade "for several times. He took out his hand and gently knocked on the "broken blade". He saw that the blade made a loud and clear sound. The material is very special. It''s made of materials that Chen fan has never seen in his life. It''s very strong. Even when Chen Fan hits it, he can''t shake it. "From the material point of view, this" broken blade "is definitely not from hundreds of thousands of years ago. It''s a bit like some kind of" immortal gold "that existed in ancient times. It''s usually the most powerful material used by the plundering immortals to make the supreme immortal treasure. I''m afraid there are not many such fairy materials in the whole universe today. When I made Xianbao, I went to other worlds to look for it. " Chen Fan frowned. The light in his eyes was uncertain, and he thought: "this blade should have belonged to a certain type of immortal soldier, a corner blade, or a blade tip. At last, it broke in the war, and the immortal spirit dissipated and turned into ordinary iron, so it was inserted here." The weapons used by the generals and generals are all made by the immortal world. They are made of "immortal gold". They are extremely precious and are often hundreds of feet long. If you put the blade several feet high on an immortal soldier, it is estimated that it is only a small part of the thumb. But even if the aura is scattered and turned into iron, it is also extremely precious. After all, it''s Fairy gold! In order to find immortal materials, chen fan did not know how many worlds he had traveled, fought with countless powerful demons and beasts, and broke into ancient sects that had been established for millions of years. He fought with the top real immortals just for a piece of "immortal gold". "Of course, such a large piece must not be made of immortal gold. Otherwise, it may be worth more than an ancient holy land, enough for the real immortals of the nine immortals to break their heads for it. But it has at least been adulterated with "immortal gold", which is why it is so strong that it will be immortal after thousands of years. " Later, many of the great powers of Xianzong that swept the whole "Tianbing hall" may have lost their aura for some reason, so they inadvertently missed it. And those gods and young arrogants, who have eyes, don''t know Mount Tai, don''t know that this was once a celestial immortal soldier, so they don''t care. But Chen Fan was ecstatic.Even if it''s just the corner of a standard immortal soldier, the remnant will be broken. Even if the immortal Qi and spirit pulse dissipate, it will turn into ordinary iron thousands of years later. But after all, it''s a "immortal soldier" made of immortal gold. There is no magic power, but it is only strong and sharp, which is superior to all the Heavenly Treasures. It is an ordinary divine treasure, which may not be comparable. "If I hold this soldier, I don''t need to use the" flying immortal sword ". I''m afraid that with one blow, I can cut the Taichu huntian boat and the Wuji star boat into two parts. The sun god son and the limitless God son are even more vulnerable. Under all the divine treasures, I can''t stop a knife. " Chen Fan laughs. Moreover, chen fan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his keen divine sense vaguely felt that there seemed to be a trace of energy condensation hidden in the depth of the broken blade. The energy is very obscure and weak, but it still hasn''t subsided after thousands of years. Obviously, this immortal soldier, unlike its surface, has been completely transformed into ordinary iron. "Hoo." Chen Fan tried to inject a little mana, but "broken blade" didn''t respond at all. Chen Fan ignored and continued to strengthen the injection. As more and more mana is injected, at the end of the day, some of the rust on the "broken blade" suddenly peels off, and faintly blooms a little bit of glittering light. Then, an invisible force of suction came from the depths of the immortal soldiers. Chen fan only felt that his huge true yuan was absorbed by this half of the blade like breaking the dike. Ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent... In the end, the blade absorbed nearly ninety percent of Chen Fan''s mana, which was equivalent to all the true yuan of a late Yuan infant monk, and finally gave out a light cry. "Hum." At this time, the blade vibrated slightly, and the rust on its dark body disappeared, revealing its crystal clear blade. The light on the blade became more and more powerful. In the end, it turned into a bright immortal light. A higher level of immortal power than the sacred breath was released. Although this is only a small cut of the immortal soldier''s fracture, it is far superior to many divine treasures and holy treasures in the world in terms of quality. After all, it is the weapon of the immortal world. "Get up." Chen Fan tries to pull it up. But the "broken blade" remained in place and did not move at all. Chen Fan was able to gather the powerful body of the "flower of the end". He could even pull up the powerful magic power of Mount Tai, but he could not shake the broken blade. Even the immortal light on the broken blade was gradually converging and fading away, which was not moved by Chen fan. Obviously, the sun god also found the broken blade, but they could not take it away by all means, so they left it here. At the moment, this "broken blade" does not agree with Chen fan. But Chen Fan sneered: "hum, do you want to run after taking advantage of me? Do you think I''m the ants? Even the master of your family, I did not know how many I killed in those years. What''s more, it''s just a broken blade. " Finish. Chen Fan kneaded the formula and changed his hand like a dragon. He stamped his foot suddenly and gave a loud drink: "Xuantian''s formula for controlling soldiers, refine it!" Hum! A red light came from Chen Fan''s palm and fell on Duan blade. The bloody light was twisted like a centipede, and instantly jumped on the broken blade, penetrating into it crazily. It''s just like a magic spell imposed by a wizard. It makes the broken blade vibrate violently. It''s a thousand times louder than before. The immortal light inside blooms out more like a bright immortal flower. Brilliant light filled the whole stone room. The terrible Xianwei sprouts from it, just like blade after blade, which makes Chen Fan''s skin split, revealing a trace of blood. But Chen Fanli didn''t pay any attention. He fixed his eyes firmly on the "broken blade" and frantically injected mana into the "Xuantian military control formula". Hum, hum. With the injection of mana, the sound of the broken blade''s call became louder and louder. At last, it resounded throughout the temple like a dragon chant. The red light, almost visible to the naked eye, first emerged from the top and then spread to the bottom. One foot, two feet, three feet... one foot, two feet, three feet... in the meantime, the "broken blade" struggled violently, and even let out the gas of the knife, which cut Chen Fan''s body into nearly one foot long wounds. The bloodstain left behind, and the biggest wound almost cut Chen Fan in two. But Chen Fan''s face was cold, and he didn''t pay any attention to it. He just used the formula to refine the broken blade immortal soldier. The blood light is still spreading. In the end. When the blood light completely enveloped the whole "broken blade immortal soldier", the immortal light on the broken blade suddenly lit up, and then instantly converged to become an ordinary dark blade only a few feet long. Chen Fan stretched out his hand to pull it up, and saw that the surface of the knife was as dark as a mirror. When he looked carefully, he could see a trace of blood lines. Right now. Chen fan knows that he has finally refined this "immortal soldier" initially. But if you want to take it as your real weapon completely, it will take you a long time. But Chen Fan was not in a hurry, just a faint smile: "if you fall into my hands, do you still want to turn over? If your master comes, I''ll slap you to death. "There was no movement on the broken blade, but Chen Fan felt that it was the deepest part of the blade. It trembled slightly, and it was too light to be heard. Chen Fansi ignored it and looked up to the outside of the hall: "it''s time to find the sun god." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 This "broken blade" is Chen Fan''s greatest achievement since he entered the immortal land and even returned to the earth. Although it was only a cutting edge in the hand of an ordinary heavenly soldier, and even lost its aura, now in Chen Fan''s hand, it turns into a dark iron bar with a length of about one foot, which seems to have no effect. But Chen fan is very happy. After all, immortal soldiers are immortal soldiers. Even if they are only standard soldiers, their grades are much higher than Shenbao. With this broken blade in hand, chen fan is equivalent to mastering a "divine treasure", even without its various powers and powers. But only its strong edge, can also break any treasure. When Chen Fan was born again, he finally had a weapon that he could barely match. "If you don''t even have a name, you''ll know that you''re not a famous magic soldier, but it''s a lifetime honor for you to follow my master." Chen Fan smiles and walks out of the pavilion with his sword. He looked around again, convinced that many palaces had been completely cleaned, and that there was no treasure left. Then he turned into dunguang and chased the sun god. The sun god son although desperately wants to hide the body shape. But at that moment, the sword intention in his body made him leave a lot of blood every other time. The later he went, the more blood he had. Chen Fan quickly passed through the tall palaces, went deep into the "Zaoyuan Temple" and finally stopped in front of an incomparably grand palace. This palace is more than ten times larger than any of the previous pavilions, just like the temple of the immortal family. Chen Fan stepped in. Sure enough, I saw the son of the sun god standing by a well, his whole body turned into a human figure, shrouded in a bright golden light, his whole body was burning like a golden flame, his eyes were cold, and he looked: "you dare to chase, you are not afraid of death." "Just a son of God, how can you make me afraid." Chen fan with both hands, step by step, calmly replied. "Ha ha, do you think you can kill the Shenzi with your previous sword skill? Don''t you know that the son of God is not the same as several other wastes? Can he be killed with just one sword The sun god son sneers. He stopped here to have a rest. Instead of falling, his face was ruddy, and his body was burning with golden flame. Even chen fan could see that the light red sword mark on his forehead was gradually disappearing. The sword spirit that could kill thousands of lives seemed to be forcibly erased by the sun god son. Chen Fan stares at him for a moment, then chuckles: "it turns out that there is a monk who has made a" Benming Lingbao "for you. No wonder he can suppress my sword intention. But do you think I can get rid of my idea of flying immortal sword completely with just a piece of life treasure? " "Well, I can''t get rid of it now, but when I kill you and return to the sea of stars, I can easily erase it by asking the middle ancestor. As for you Chen beixuan, even if you can escape from me today, the whole earth and beixuan sect will be buried with you! " The son of the sun said softly. After his breath gradually regained its peak, he took out an old medicine like Qiu long, tore it with his palm, crushed it into pieces, opened his mouth, and swallowed the fragrant juice instantly. The whole person''s breath was restored to the peak in a moment, and there was no injury at all. "A quasi divine medicine over 50000 years old?" Chen Fan''s eyes half narrowed. "Not bad. Chen beixuan, I underestimated you when I was outside the hall. I just fought with you with a weapon. But at this moment, you will witness how terrible the inside story of the sun god religion is, and what kind of powerful card a god son will have. " Sun god son said, he took out three pills in a row. Those pills, are blooming with a touch of sacred breath, obviously quasi God Dan level, like a bright flame. "Hoo! Whoo! Hoo After the sun god son swallowed three quasi God pills, his flame soared three times in a row, and finally turned into a big sun, hanging behind the sun god son. He is more powerful than before, and even has the appearance of breaking through the peak of Yuanying. The sun god son''s eyes are breathing light, and there is a violent surge of energy in his mouth, nose and ears. It is obvious that he can''t even swallow three quasi God pills. With his cultivation, he can''t suppress the surging power of the medicine. But that''s not enough. He took out a fist size, golden light from the storage ring and said to Chen Fan coldly, "Chen beixuan, you may not even have heard of the reputation of this treasure." "It''s called ''sun battle suit''. It''s made by the Emperor himself. It can only be used three times, but every time it''s added to the back of the body, the man can exert his fighting power. It''s like the presence of God. Even in our sun god court, there are few of these treasures. Only we, the sons of God, can receive the favor of his majesty and give them to us. Originally, I didn''t want to use it, but your Highness has seen the most inconceivable existence in his life that you can build the three flowers together. In order to be on the safe side, my highness has to use this divine object. " The sun god son said while unfolding the palm. The golden light suddenly turned into a light, fell on him, and instantly turned into a pure gold armor. The whole body of the armor seemed to be made of gold, filled with a sacred atmosphere. As soon as the battle clothes were added, the breath of the sun god son soared, as if to completely break through a bottleneck. Go deep into an incredible realm."Boom." In the void. Invisible laws emerge out of thin air, and even these laws condense into chains. The golden color represents the law of the sun. It is burning like a chain of golden gods, blocking the whole hall. The breath of the son of the sun rises endlessly, and the whole person''s body shape remains unchanged, but behind him there seems to be a god rising, overlooking the whole world. "Chen beixuan, in front of me, you are like a mole ant. Your highness can trample you to death with one foot. You don''t know how powerful and terrible I am at this time! " The son of the sun spoke. His voice shook the sky, making heaven and earth tremble, and the hall roared. The golden spear suddenly appeared in the palm of the sun god. Although he was only a yuan infant at this time, he was blessed by the "Sun battle suit" and "God spear". He was as powerful as the God of war. The light of the spear point can split the void, as if the next second is about to pierce Chen Fan''s hole, even the void behind the body belt will be cut in two. Facing the sun god son, chen fan slowly raised his dark iron bar. "What I have in my hand is a quasi God spear made by the great power of transforming God. What I wear is the" Sun war suit "specially given by the emperor of God. Can you hurt me with this humble black iron? Chen beixuan, are you stupid? " The son of the sun laughed. Chen Fan said nothing, just a sword. The next moment, an unimaginable bright light suddenly appeared in the hall. Under the immortal light, all the "battle clothes", all the forces and all the magic weapons seem to be vulnerable, just like mole ants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 In fact, even Chen Fan didn''t know how powerful this immortal weapon was. On the surface of it, the aura dissipated and turned into ordinary iron. In theory, there was only a little firmness and sharpness left. But Chen fan can feel that in the deepest part of it, there is still a trace of immortal pulse left, which has not been abandoned completely. It can still inspire a little power of immortal soldiers. Right now. Chen Fan infused mana and tried to activate this immortal soldier for the first time. "Hum!" When the powerful magic power was injected into the immortal soldiers, the dark iron bar suddenly lit up a crystal clear light. All the green rust and black iron on it were stripped off, and the bright immortal light bloomed from the iron bar. At this moment, it turned into a sharp blade, and the sharp light on the blade tip was so sharp that it could not even bear the void, which had the appearance of a broken iron bar. "Chop." Chen Fan in the sun god son startled eyes, a sword swept out. "Click!" It seems that there is a flash of lightning in the void. The son of the sun god is only shocked to see that a bright immortal light crosses the sky, just like the immortal sword in the hands of the Immortal King, cutting him. It''s easy to cut the golden spear. Then it''s like cutting tofu. It''s like chopping off the sun''s battle suit. Then it''s like chopping off water. It cuts through the sun''s Yuanying and cuts his Yuanying in two on the spot. Even the bright immortal awn didn''t stop. After cutting him off, he split on a stone pillar in the center of the main hall. He made the whole black stone with the immortal pattern painted on it. No one could shake it from the beginning to the end. The stone pillar cut a deep gap. "This..." the sun god son was stunned on the spot. It took him a long time to react, and he burst out with an earth shaking roar: "no, it''s impossible?" Boom. The void thundered past. He was cut in half by the waist, and his blood gushed out. For the yuan baby friar, after the completion of the yuan baby, the body is nothing. The yuan baby is the essence of what is the 90% essence. For the sun god son, every drop of golden blood is the passing of years or even decades of hard work, and it is absolutely irretrievable. "No, no, I will never die. How can you hurt me if you are just an earth native mole ant with a broken iron bar?" The sun god son is incoherent at the moment, he is desperately swallowing pills. He swallowed the top quality medicine, quasi God medicine, and even a broken God medicine with only a small root. Although there is less than one tenth of the magic medicine left, it is so broken that it only leaves roots, but it is full of purple light and holy breath. It is a real magic medicine with terrible power. "Hoo." As soon as the sun god son swallowed half of it, his Yuanying immediately grew many granulations. The granulation quickly spread and connected with the lower part of Yuanying. Almost two or three breaths later, Yuanying, who had been cut into two, had to recover as before. "You mole ant still want to go against the sky?" With a wave of Chen Fan''s hand, the glittering and translucent black iron bar shot out and nailed the sun god son in front of the ancient well. No matter how he struggled, no matter how powerful the medicine was, it was useless. The immortal light on the iron bar blooms, which is just like the burning sound of hot steel inserted into cold water. "Ah? This... What is this? Pull it out quickly. I can''t stand it! " The son of the sun howled. He only felt that his spirits seemed to be nailed to the gunfire, wildly burned by the extremely high temperature, and the pain was no less than those who were burned by the magic fire, or even more than the number, so that the invincible son of the sun god could not help crying for mercy. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh. On the shoulder of his spirit, more golden mist rose. Around the dark iron bar, the whole shoulder of Yuanying burned a huge hole. No matter how powerful the divine medicine is, Yuan Ying''s spirit recovers madly, but it still doesn''t work. The immortal light of the iron bar bloomed faintly, which was just like the poison to the sun god son, and could not bear it at all. "Who was the person who ordered the blood washing of the beiqiong school?" Chen Fan stepped on the spirit of the sun god son, looked down at him and said in a cold voice. "It''s Naran. I''m just asking him to look for the Dharma. He... He washed all the sects, all the sects on the earth. It''s none of my business. " The sun god son wails again and again, says intermittently. "What about Naran? I heard that he followed you into the temple of creation. " Chen fan asked indifferently. The sun god son''s eyes twinkle, want not to answer. But Chen Fan gently pushed the dark iron bar and let it insert deeper into the spirit. The sun god son couldn''t bear it and continued to scream: "he... He has returned to the sea of stars to recover his life. We are just the forerunners of the God Dynasty. When we find the big chance, we need the main force to rule the God Dynasty and the big God son." "He ran away?" Chen Fan frowned slightly, then looked down at the sun god son: "what big chance do you look for? I don''t think there is anything in the Zaoyuan temple. There is no treasure chance."The sun god son completely shut up at this time. No matter how Chen Fan threatened, he even pulled out the dark iron bar and inserted three or four golden holes in his body, but he could not make a sound. Obviously, the Sun God knew that as long as he didn''t say the "big chance", he would have a chance to live. But once he says it, he has no room to make use of Chen fan. "I know if you don''t say it." With a sneer, chen fan pulled out the dark iron bar and walked to the ancient well in the middle of the hall. "What do you know?" Seeing that he was getting closer to Gujing, the sun god son suddenly became nervous, his voice trembled, and he even grasped his palm. "Ha ha." Chen fan, with both hands on his back, overlooks the ancient well: "the temple of Zaoyuan, the word" Zaoyuan "can''t be seen in the whole Tianbing Pavilion. After all, it''s in this well "This ancient well seems to be empty. In fact, it connects the whole immortal earth with the infinite Dharma array in the sky. It is one of the core control points of the whole immortal earth. Even I guess that there is more than one temple like this in the whole immortal land, at least ninety-nine of which can cover the whole vast immortal land. If anyone can control these 18 "temples", he can control the whole immortal land. At that time, great opportunities will be readily available. " Chen Fan said lightly. "You... How do you know?" The sun god son''s face was very shocked. He looked at chen fan as if he saw a ghost. Chen Fan did not answer with a smile. He even knew what the so-called big chance was. "Make yuan, make yuan." When Cang Qingxian left these two words at the gate of the palace, he had already made clear the essence of great opportunity. It''s not a magic weapon of immortal soldiers, nor a talisman left by ancient immortals, nor a so-called elixir. It''s an unimaginable forbidden demon corpse suppressed in this immortal land. "Immortal fetus" has been born. This cloth is on the immortal soil, and the many Dharma arrays of innumerable immortal families'' joint forces obviously have little effect. Even the immortals may not return to this star. But the super Dharma array that they left behind to transform the evil Qi into immortal Qi is the most valuable existence of the whole earth. "Who can control the ninety-nine" Zaoyuan "temples will be able to take the transformed immortal Qi into his own possession. This is a real opportunity. Even if the evil corpse under the immortal earth has supplied the evil Qi for thousands of years, the remaining power is very few, I''m afraid it''s less than one thousandth. But even if it''s one thousandth of the total, it''s easy to create a great power. " Chen Fan said in a low voice. His eyes flashed violently and his heart began to thump. If you can really control this array. Chen fan is confident that he can be promoted to Huashen within ten years, and he is still the top one. In that way, even if all the gods in Xiaonan Tianjing could join hands, he would be able to wipe it out and even ascend Zhenwu Xianzong again. He would not be afraid of many things. But the next moment, the words of sun god son broke Chen Fan''s illusion: "Chen beixuan, I don''t know where you got this big secret. It''s the whole Xiaonan Tianjing. There are very few people who know that this is the place where the ancient sages of the Xinghe world gather their spirit and crystal. No more than five people know it. And each of these five people is the pinnacle of existence in the whole sea of stars. " "But you know, you can''t occupy the temple of creation. This temple was originally occupied by a fake God level demon. It was an old ancestor I taught. He did not hesitate to sacrifice himself. He forced himself to sneak into this place tens of thousands of years ago under pressure to kill the demon. For this reason, he even sat here on the spot. And the quasi God level demons in other temples still exist. It''s impossible for you to occupy all temples! " Speaking of this, there was a trace of pain in the sun god''s eyes. It is an unbearable disaster for a powerful Sun God to fall. Changsheng religion is one of the most powerful schools in Xinghai. The transformation of the sun god religion is just a little more than the longevity religion. "Fake God level monster?" Chen Fan frowned. Even he was in trouble. Any monster, life, human beings or even demons, as long as the word "Hua Shen" is used, it is absolutely different. Even if the devil is stupid and ignorant, and there is no spiritual spirit, chen fan, the top Yuanying level devil, can level it down. But if he doesn''t play the card, he may not be able to play it. This is the horror of "transforming the gods.". In those days, the God of stepping on the sky, who was able to prove the false gods, was able to sweep the sea of stars by himself. Chen Fan was puzzled by the orthodoxy left behind. What''s more, there is more than one false god, ninety-nine temples, that is ninety-nine false god level existence. "No wonder there are no difficulties and dangers in this Tianbing Pavilion. I still think that when the teachers built the core of the array here, they didn''t set up some traps to protect it. That''s why." Chen Fan nodded. "However, it''s OK to have only one temple. It''s impossible to take all of the ninety-nine temples in the whole Xiantu, but it''s not too difficult to cut off ninety-nine percent of the Xianqi and gather a piece of Xianyuan crystal. It''s even beneficial for me to absorb a mouthful of Xianqi at this time. It can even go a step further, break through the limit and reach an unprecedented golden elixir. "Chen Fan thought, went to the ancient well, sat cross legged, and the spirit penetrated into it. He pinched the formula with both hands and recited words in his mouth. It turns with his formula. In the void, a series of talismans emerged out of thin air and fell into the ancient well. "Don''t daydream. When my ancestors came here in person, they couldn''t open the Dharma array in the ancient well. This array, together with the supreme immortal array in the void. Unless you control the ninety-nine Zaoyuan temples at the same time, or the descendants of the immortal sect, you will never wake up and control it. " The sun god son lies on the ground and sneers. There are still seven or eight golden holes in him, but they are gradually recovering. The sun god son, while accumulating his strength in secret, hummed coldly: "although we don''t know who laid the immortal array in the empty sky, even our God Emperor and several ancestors confirmed that it was one of the most powerful immortal arrays in the whole universe. Those who set up the array must have come from the Taigu holy land or the Zhiqiang sect, or even from one of the nine immortal sects. Do you know the nine immortals? It''s in the central galaxy, and it''s supreme. But I''m afraid you haven''t even heard of the name of the nine immortal sects by your identity. Ha ha. " The sun god son said while laughing. But the next moment, his laughter stopped. "Boom!" Suddenly, a bright light column rose from the ancient well, which was ten feet in size. The light column shot through the main hall, through the temple, and into the distant and endless sky. It was connected with the infinite Dharma array between heaven and earth. At that moment, the whole immortal earth was shining with endless brilliance. Looking down from the heaven and earth, you can see that on the vast immortal earth, there seems to be a star, which suddenly lights up and breaks the sky and darkness. "You... the sun god''s eyes were staring out, and he looked at chen fan as if he were a ghost. PS: after 5:00, please ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 "Boom!" When the bright pillar of light blooms, everyone looks back at the whole immortal land at the same time, whether it''s Jiang churan, Taoist priest Lingyun and others standing in front of the "Zaoyuan temple.". Or other foreign friars in every corner of the fairy land, or the endless demons on the fairy land, look up together and look at the pillar of light with shocking eyes. "This... What is this?" Jiang churan looks puzzled. The Taoist priest Ling Yun was surprised at first, and then he suddenly looked up and saw the huge golden Dharma arrays that appeared in the depths of thousands of miles. Those Dharma arrays stretched across the sky, and the whole body was full of bright gods. At the edge, he did not know how many thousands of miles away, he covered the whole vast immortal earth, and even stretched into the depths of the void. A breath of great majesty came from those Dharma arrays. Even if the flash is gone, it''s just a glimpse, but Taoist priest Ling Yun and others are still trembling from the heart. The breath of those Dharma arrays seems to collapse the sky and crush thousands of miles of land. In front of those arrays, they were like ants. "Is that the divine array? No... Holy Level Dharma array even higher than divine array! " Taoist Ling Yun''s hands are shaking. Holy Level array, what''s that concept? The sun god Dynasty is known as the first religion in Xiaonan Tianjing, which governs several star regions, but in the end, there are several powerful people. The God Emperor of the sun Dynasty is the first person in Xiaonan Tianjing, but it''s not many light years away from the realm of the empty saint. As soon as he returns to emptiness, he becomes a saint. Even in the depths of the universe, it is the existence of Megatron. For example, the Zixiao Holy Land mentioned by Luo Changsheng is because there is an ancient sage sitting in the town, so many star domains around him are still breathing. It can be said that an ancient sage stamping his feet is enough to make most of the Xiaonan sky tremble and many star domains collapse. Many Yuan Ying monks, in their whole life, have never seen the returning sage who is the overlord in the universe. However, at this moment, Taoist priest Ling Yun found that there was a "Holy Level Dharma array", even more than one, which had never been found before. How can they not be frightened? "What happened in the temple of Zaoyuan and why there was such a terrible change. Why do these arrays exist? Could it be that the ancient immortals, after suppressing the demons, specially left the guard array, which was then opened by Chen beixuan? " Lingyun said in a trembling voice. The other friars of Yuanying were also very scared. Jiang churan looks worried and looks deep into the temple. She wants to go in immediately to see Chen FA''s safety. But in the end, he was forced to stand up with a bronze sword and suppress several yuan babies. Not just in front of the temple of creation. In every corner of the fairyland, some friars looked up in horror. Such a big movement, that is, thousands of miles away, can not escape. "What happened there?" "Isn''t it the place where Zaoyuan temple was unearthed? Did the son of the sun god get a big chance? " "Well, we have to speed up. We can''t lag behind the sun god son, the infinite God son and so on. Otherwise, we will fall behind step by step. " Many foreign friars who came from the sea of stars talked to each other. And now. Beside the ancient well in the deepest part of Zaoyuan temple, the sun god son''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at Chen Fan in front of the ancient well inconceivably. Looking at him pinching the formula, a series of seal flies out of his hand, and he says something in his mouth. Countless Ancient Runes soar into the ancient well. The whole temple seems like a sleeping beast. Now, with Chen Fan''s formula, it is slowly awakened. "Boom." The array of Dharma surged into the sky. Violent energy fluctuations, shining on the light column, and even lightning beams jump on it, releasing the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. Even tens of feet apart, the sun god can feel the terrible power in the light column. "You... How can you wake up the Dharma array in the temple of Zaoyuan?" The sun god son''s eyes are straight, pointing at chen fan and shouting. "This is the super array established by the ancient sages and real immortals in the Central Star River world to control the whole immortal land. How can you wake up and control it if you don''t control the ninety-nine creation temples at the same time?" The sun god son says, the voice is trembling, in the eyes 100 don''t believe, on the face more show the color of madness. Chen Fan''s behavior had a great impact on him. He was full of confidence and thought that Chen fan had to turn to himself in the face of such difficulties. After all, when the Sun God spoke, he left a final card. In fact, in the past hundred thousand years, the sun god Dynasty has been exploring this temple of creation, and has barely found out a trace of the law of the operation of the Dharma array. Although there is only one law, which is far from enough to control the whole array, we can also use it to gain some benefits from the array. As a matter of fact, up to now, all the great powers of the sun god Dynasty have not yet figured out the purpose of this dharma array. The method of creating immortal fetuses is too clever and beyond their imagination, but it does not prevent them from recognizing that there must be "great opportunities" in the Dharma array. But the sun god son died unexpectedly, chen fan does not need him, oneself can manipulate unexpectedly? "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" The sun god shook his head.Even his golden spirit shook violently for a moment. It seemed that he was greatly stimulated, and the foundation of the spirit and Yuan baby were shaken. "Why not? Did you look at what you just said? In addition to controlling the ninety-nine Zaoyuan temple at the same time, there is another means Chen Fan said as he manipulated the array and pushed the light column in the ancient well to rotate slowly. "Another way?" Sun god son said, his eyes suddenly almost protruded, looking directly at Chen fanru: "you... Are you the super sects who set up the Dharma array? From the ancient holy land of the Central Star River world, even the nine immortals? Are you a descendant of Xianzong? " This moment. The son of the sun is really scared. Nine immortals. That''s the existence of the universe. Although the sun god Dynasty is known as the number one in Xiaonan Tianjing, it is not even a fart in front of the nine immortals. The nine immortals could easily crush the sun Dynasty with a little finger. Although he is called the son of God, he has the highest status and is extremely respected, so he is called his highness. But the sun god son knows that his cultivation talent is not worth mentioning among the nine immortal sects. Even one of the lowest disciples of the nine immortal sects may not be as good as him. "Are you really from the nine immortals? Is it the five elements immortal sect or the eclosion immortal sect? " The son of the Sun God asked. Chen Fan did not answer. All his spirit and attention are now devoted to this ancient well. "Prick, prick." As Chen Fan opened the Dharma array in Zaoyuan temple and connected with many immortal array and holy array in Jiutian, chen fan''s mind immediately threw into the vast void. He just felt that at the moment, he was like a fat Mayer in front of a huge tree in the sky, shaking the divine tree which was only nine days away with a little power. "Bang! Bang Blue flashes of lightning leaped on the pillars of the temple of creation. The energy gathered in every flash of lightning is enough to easily tear up a baby. Even at the moment, chen fan has to be careful to let the falian run away. I''m afraid that half of the immortal earth and the earth may be blown up. Of course, the earth is protected by many immortal formations, so it may not be all right, but Chen fan, Jiang churan and others may not even find the dregs. "This Zaoyuan temple is just one of the 99 anchor points left by the teacher and others on the immortal earth. Its function is to lead the evil corpse''s Qi on the immortal earth, purify and transform it into immortal Qi, and then transport it to the Ninth Heaven." "In other words, the key place in this temple is this well." Chen Fan looked down at the well carefully. After a long time, he suddenly patted his head: "isn''t this the Zaoyuan well? How did I not expect that, when I was blinded by a single leaf, besides the "Zaoyuan well", there was any other Dharma array that could transform the spirit of the demon corpse into the spirit of the nine immortals. " Zaoyuan well. It is a magic weapon, rather than a kind of magic array similar to the spirit gathering array. It has no other functions, but only one function, which is to transform all kinds of different energy into aura that can be absorbed by the immortal cultivators. In fact, every sect has its own "Zaoyuan well". Even when Chen Fan established the beiqiong school, he also wanted to build a Zaoyuan well. When he left the end of time, he had already told his subordinates. Chen Fan didn''t recognize it just because the "Zaoyuan well" in this temple was too strange. It''s not just transforming aura, it''s transforming "Xianqi.". "It can refine just a Zaoyuan well to such an extent that it can turn the corpse Qi of the ancient demon God into immortal Qi. The materials used to build this Zaoyuan well must be beyond my imagination. I''m afraid most holy places can''t find them. Only the oldest and most powerful Xianzong and Guzu have such a family background. And please move a master of immortal array. " Chen Fan thought. The value of such a well is not much lower than that of a holy treasure. There are ninety-nine temples in the whole Xiantu continent, which are ninety-nine Zaoyuan wells. The horror of this value is beyond Chen Fan''s imagination. "Are the ninety-nine Zaoyuan wells and the numerous immortal formations outside the earth created by the teachers only for the purpose of creating a" immortal fetus " At the moment, even chen fan is wavering. Such a big hand. One immortal sect may not be able to complete it. Several immortal sects must join hands and make every effort. Only after tens of thousands of years of accumulation and layout can we have today''s grand occasion. It is obvious that an immortal fetus can not be made up for. At least in Chen Fan''s opinion, it is far from worth it. "Well, I don''t want to. Let''s see if this Zaoyuan well can bring out the immortal Qi of Zaohua." Chen Fan thought. He slowly urged the pillar of light with his divine thoughts, trying to transform a little bit of evil corpse Qi into "immortal Qi". But the moment he urged the Falun. "Boom!" All of a sudden, the whole Zaoyuan well was full of light and covered the whole temple. Infinite suction was born in the ancient well, which instantly sucked Chen Fan''s spirit into the ancient well. "What''s this?" Chen Fan''s eyes widened, and an incredible scene appeared in front of him.PS: the first one is for you. I''m writing the next few chapters. I''m afraid you''re in a hurry. I''ll send one chapter first. The next few chapters will be better together^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Deep in the earth, in the unknowable space, an ancient and huge immortal earth, shrouded in endless immortal light, lies in the storm of infinite space. Above it, the immortal light and the evil Qi are entangled, and they come and go endlessly, just like a Tai Chi totem. Many foreign friars and Demons crisscross the immortal soil, but they are just like ants. We can only see that there are immortal lights and endless immortal patterns blooming on the immortal soil, while from under the immortal soil, many black fogs emerge and turn into demons. Many foreign friars seldom thought about where these demons came from. At most, I think that this is the evil spirit penetrated by the demons suppressed in the immortal land, but who is the demons? What''s your name? How long has it been suppressed here? Why was it suppressed? Will it come out again in the future. But no one ever thought about it. They even spent nine oxen and two tigers to break down the Zaoyuan temple, which is the outermost part of the immortal earth. For this reason, they also lost a great power. It''s impossible to expect them to think of this. Chen Fan didn''t think too much before. At most, he had some speculation in his heart. But at the moment, he was attracted by the ancient well. His spirit followed the spirit of many demons and corpses, penetrated many unimaginable spaces, crossed layers of black fog and Dharma array, and finally saw the true face of the oppressor. "Boom." When the black fog dispersed, an unimaginable huge demon appeared in front of Chen fan. When Chen Fan looked around, he could see that the length of the demon was beyond his own vision. Even the idea that spread thousands of miles was far from the end of the demon. "It" lies under the immortal soil, covered with black scales, like rolling mountains, completely unable to see its face and appearance. A finger is tens of thousands of miles long, a pair of eyes seem to have the size of stars, and the whole body is shrouded in layers of strong evil Qi. In the evil spirit, the sun, the moon and the stars rise and fall around it. Countless magic dragons, tens of miles and hundreds of miles long, roar around it. It lies there quietly, as if it had existed in ancient times. "Bang Dang." Chen fan even saw it. From the head of the immortal earth, the immortal patterns turn into chains shining with immortal light and lock them heavily. But even these fairy locks are not worth mentioning in front of the great demon. "It" is like a giant sleeping in the sky before ancient times. It lies in the void, not like a corpse. With its breath, the evil Qi around it turns into huge tides of evil Qi. Even vaguely can see ''it'' chest undulation, as if still alive. It''s sleeping there or dead. However, even if it is hundreds of millions of years away from Chen fan, there is still a distance of not knowing how many kilometers, but it can still make Chen Fan feel it. How many thousands of years has this demon God been here? 100000 years? Million years? Thousands of years? Even billions of years? Even chen fan can''t count. At this moment, it is Chen fan who also laments its existence and cultivation. It''s terrible that a demon corpse that has fallen for tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years can be preserved for such a long time without decay. People say that the body of the golden elixir is immortal for thousands of years. But if we put it in the billions of years, even the great power of God and the top spiritual treasure and divine treasure will rot. Only those immortals who really stand on the top of the universe can barely keep their bodies for such a long time. "Roar." Six demons jump out of Chen Fan''s back, and the six sages roar up to the sky, absorbing the horror of the corpse of the demons. After all, the magic Qi on the immortal earth is filtered by the immortal earth. At this time, they are very happy to bypass the immortal earth and directly contact the corpse of the demon God. "Ouch, ouch." The virtual shadow of the six ancestral demons is almost visible to the naked eye and becomes stronger. Every time they absorb a magic Qi, they seem to have taken a tonic. The magic shadow becomes more and more concise, and the magic lines with the ancient boundless breath gradually emerge on them. When these magical patterns appeared, chen fan felt that the bottleneck of his six saints'' magic work was becoming more and more loose, and his cultivation was as if he had entered an unfathomable realm. "I didn''t expect that my skill was the most difficult one to practice, the sixth patriarch magic skill. I had the first chance to break through the bottleneck." Chen fan is funny. "Six saints'' ancestors'' magic skill" is one of the top three skills in the demon world. Among the nine kinds of magic skills practiced by Chen fan, it should be no less than "Zhenwu shenjue" or even stronger. Moreover, in the human universe, there are few places with evil Qi. Chen Fan didn''t expect to cultivate this magic skill to the top. But right now. With the increase of the ancient evil Qi, the power of the six saints'' ancestors expanded violently at a terrifying speed. Originally, chen fan had reached the golden elixir. But now, he is showing signs of breaking through again. "Take a step further!" "In my last life, although I didn''t reach the end of the golden elixir, I once practiced the flower of mana in the realm of Yuanying. I heard that in some of the oldest ancient clans and clans, some geniuses could make a breakthrough after refining the three flowers. That step is the real end of the world. It is known as the realm of "the great golden elixir", "the great Yuanying" and "the great God." Chen Fansi measured. In his last life, his practice was ordinary in the early stage, but in the later stage, chen fan found an opportunity to make up for his foundation. The further you go, the deeper your accomplishments and speed become.Especially after entering the robbery period. Chen fan has gone far beyond the imagination of the world in this realm. Originally, the period of "crossing the calamity" was just a state before he ascended. However, chen fan did not want to ascend. He went back after counting the gates of heaven. He had been exploring in this state, opened his own way, and walked out of an unprecedented "road.". This is the real reason why he can be regarded as the "northern Xuanxian". "I was able to kill the nine heaven relegated immortals with my bare hands when I was in the period of crossing the calamity. The myth that immortals are invincible has been smashed. Why can''t I reach the realm of "great golden elixir" when I am in the golden elixir, step into the real end, and cultivate to the end of the world? " Chen Fan said, his eyes are more and more bright. Originally, he wanted to stop here. After all, there were too few resources left in the astral realm, which was not enough for Chen fan to practice. But right now. Zaoyuan temple and this unimaginable demon corpse are placed in front of Chen fan, which makes him have to be moved. Six ancestral demons circled around him, absorbing the evil spirit and cheering. "Ah? This... What is this? " But at this time, suddenly a frightening voice came from Chen fan. Chen Fan turned his head and saw the spirit of the son of the sun. I don''t know when he was drawn here by Zaoyuan well. At this moment, because of the effect of a small part of the medicine, the spirit of Yuanying has recovered as before, and only a few holes shining with light immortal light are still proving that he has suffered a heavy injury. But at this time, the sun god son is staring big eyes, as if to see something incredible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 "Is this the devil under the immortal earth? Why is it so big? It''s said that the ancient demon king in the ancient demon world is only 100000 feet long at most. Can see its body length, more than billions of miles? A finger is bigger than a star. I''m afraid the whole body is the size of a star system. " The sun god son completely stupefied, shivering said. People who haven''t seen the corpse of the demon God can''t imagine the shock of the sun god son. Just as you stay on the earth and look up at the sun, you can see that it''s only the size of a silver basin. But when you are only tens of kilometers away from the sun, you will find that the fireball is across the sky. I don''t know how many kilometers long it is, occupying all your eyes. Needless to say, the corpse of the demon God was far away from Chen Fan and others. However, if it had not been isolated by the immortal earth, they might have been crushed on the ground on the spot. "You... You see, its chest is still... Still up and down. It won''t be alive, will it?" The sun god son is scared silly, the whole body is shaking. "If it''s alive, it''s worse than dead." Chen Fan Light answer. A body that has fallen for thousands of years is worthy of admiration. However, the existence of a statue that can live for tens of millions of years without dying is even more frightening. Lianhe Daozhen immortal can only live for more than a hundred years. If you can live for more than a hundred million years, what level of terror is there? Even in archaic times, it had to be a famous giant. "Do you know who it is?" The sun god son asks a way of shivering. At this time. The six great demons who stayed in the "six saints and fiends world" also quietly ran out. They followed the six saints and ancestors, frantically breathed the rich and incredible demons in the world, and looked at Chen Fan curiously. This "demon corpse" is really terrible. After thousands of miles of pressure, it was enough to crush the sky and make Yuanying shudder. If there is no immortal earth to cover it, it will be enough to turn a galaxy into a dead realm, and the endless magic will sweep the vast nine days, turning most of the star realm into a human realm. Nothing else. Just look at its magic gas penetrating into the immortal earth, and it has evolved so many Jindan level and Yuanying level demons. There are even ninety-nine "fake God level" demons in Zaoyuan temple, so we can know how terrible this "demon corpse" is. "It''s said that he Dao Zhen Xian, who stands at the top of the universe, or the ancient demon Zun in the demon world, is just like this." The sun god son eyes dull way. "The corpse of he Dao Zhen Xian can''t remain immortal for hundreds of millions of years." Chen Fan replied. Time is the most powerful force in the world. It''s as strong as he Dao Zhen Xian. It will still fall after a million years. Even if we can find the elixir of nature, we will live more than a million years. So there are so many practitioners in the world who seek to ascend to the fairyland for the sake of longevity? "Master, do you know who it is?" The wooden owl, wrapped in black bark, asked in a hoarse voice. It was originally a prison brought by Chen Fan from the holy mountain of the emperor. However, as Chen Fan continued to absorb evil Qi for his cultivation, in this rich magic land, the wood owl vaguely broke through the bottleneck and stepped into the late Yuan Dynasty. Chen Fanping was silent. The son of the sun also turned his head. "Chen beixuan, I know that your origin is mysterious. Since you can control the Dharma array of Zaoyuan temple, even if you are not from the nine immortal sects, you must have something to do with it. But I don''t believe you know the origin of this "demon corpse". It has been sleeping here for hundreds of millions of years. I''m afraid the most powerful of the nine immortal sects may not know its origin. At least I''ve never known that. " The contemporary God Emperor of the sun god Dynasty is regarded as the strongest one in Xiaonan Tianjing. Under his leadership, the sun Dynasty ascended Xiaonan Tianjing step by step, and successively annexed the surrounding two star domains to dominate Xiaonan Tianjing. Such a startling existence is not known, the sun god son does not believe that Chen fan knows. In fact, even the six big demons, such as the wood owl, are equally dubious. "I really don''t know who it is." Chen fan calm answer, sun god son eyes just about to emerge a trace of complacency, chen fan continued: "but I know, its identity." "Oh?" The sun god''s eyes were puzzled, with a sneer on their face. "Since the end of the ancient times, after the end of the Jedi, Jiutian immortal is easily unable to come to the world. It has been sleeping here for hundreds of millions of years. It may even have died long ago and its body is immortal. There is only one possibility. It was suppressed here by Jiutian immortal in ancient times hundreds of millions of years ago. The Tianbing Pavilion above and many immortal patterns on the immortal soil are actually proving this. " Chen fan light way. What can more support Chen Fan''s words is the history of the earth. This demon corpse has been sleeping in the center of the earth for hundreds of millions of years. If it comes back after the birth of the earth, the earth will never be able to bear its terrible power, and it is estimated that it will burst in an instant. Chen fan is more inclined to. This demon corpse was sealed in the depths of the earth by the immortal. "In this way, the origin of the earth seems to be beyond my imagination. In ancient times, it was able to seal a demon God that was far superior to the true immortal. It might have been one of the real" ancient stars "or fragments of" ancient stars "in ancient times." Chen Fan thought."Ancient times?" The wood owl, the sun god son and so on a Leng. This "ancient time" is not the ancient time in the mouth of the earth and the abandoned star field. It is the beginning of a glorious century before the universe was opened up. It is a real ancient time, when demons and nine immortals fight on the earth. A star, I''m afraid, is even bigger than the present Milky way, with a diameter of billions of miles. In such an era, even the ordinary human race may be comparable to Jindan Yuanying. In fact, it is precisely because of the extinction of aura that so many ordinary mortals came into being after the ancient flood and famine broke. In ancient times, the human race was a famous strong race. A single person could fight the real dragon and tear up the existence of Tianpeng. Not to mention the gods born in chaos. "Is this the legendary god of chaos?" The son of the sun began to tremble again. Chaos. That only exists in the ancient legend, belongs to the Kaitian race. As the name suggests, before the creation of heaven and earth, the so-called real dragon, Phoenix, Xuanwu, Kunpeng, huntian God ape and so on were born from chaos. The origin of their blood is from chaos. Before heaven and earth opened, the first real dragon and the first Kunpeng were born in chaos. Of course, their blood and strength are far superior to those of later generations. Think about it. Just because their descendants of unknown generations can compete with the true immortals in adulthood, we can see the strength of their ancestors. Those legendary chaos gods are said to take the stars as bullets, catch the stars and get the moon, and hold the sky with one hand. Among them, the most powerful existence can even create heaven and earth, and compare with the ancient heaven. Can you imagine their terror? Jiutian immortal, to a certain extent, is not much better than chaos. "Is it chaos?" Even the wooden owls were shocked. The baby eater, whose body looks like an ape, shivers all over. His black fur explodes and his body shrinks into a meat ball. He looks at the demon corpse in the endless space storm with great fear and awe. "Yes, it is not." Chen Fan replied. "Mr. Chen, what''s the solution?" A great demon asked in a hoarse voice. The other demons and the son of the sun also looked around. "The devil of chaos is born in chaos, which is divided into congenital devil and acquired devil." Chen Fan said faintly: "the congenital demon God is born in nature, which is really the most powerful. When each one is born, it can be comparable to or even better than the Jiutian immortal. The most powerful beasts such as Zhulong, Zhuque, Kunpeng, Zhuyan and Zhenlong can fight Xuanxian. And the day after tomorrow, the devil appeared after the opening up of heaven and earth. Compared with the congenital, this group has its own strengths and weaknesses. The strong can compete with the ancient god, and the weak may only be equal to the true immortal or even the ancient sage "With the weakening of blood from generation to generation, the weakest may degenerate to the level of Yuanying and even the congenital golden elixir. At that time, they could not be called demons. They were just ordinary races. " Chen Fan looked at the huge demon body: "although it is powerful and a corpse has not been decayed for hundreds of millions of years, it is still a little short of the real chaotic demon God who can roam in the sky, which is equivalent to the level of ordinary Xuanxian. It should be an acquired demon. " "The day after tomorrow?" Wood owl and others listen to one Leng two Leng. "how do you know, you can''t brag." The sun god son looks at Chen Fan with extremely suspicious eyes. In his life, he has seen the greatest power of transforming gods. As for the realm above the power, how powerful the ancient sages and the true immortals are, there is no idea. Chen Fan opened his mouth and said, this is just a demon God after tomorrow, similar to Xuanxian. How can the son of the sun not doubt? In fact, he can''t even figure out what "Xuanxian" is. This level is too high, for him, the distance does not know how many realms. Don''t say he, even if the Sun God Emperor, this life is far from looking up to. "Ha ha." Chen fan light smile, lazy to retort. You''re just a Yuanying mole ant. Is it worth beixuanxianzun''s lying? Chen Fan lowered his head and looked at the body which was hundreds of millions of miles long. On top of it, there are many mountains. A black scale may be thousands of miles in size, which is comparable to a continent. Even chen fan can vaguely see that there are many creatures living on the body. Like ordinary people, they have evolved into a race and a civilization. Among them, maybe there are also the monks of Jindan Yuanying level. "For them, this body has existed for hundreds of millions of years. It may be older than the earth. Isn''t it equivalent to an ancient star? And it''s also a giant ancient star with plenty of magic power. " Chen Fan whispered. Others don''t know. But Chen Fan did fight with Jiutian immortal in his last life. He even fought with the innate demon God who was born in chaos and killed more than one. Therefore, chen fan can tell whether the body is innate or acquired. "I thought it would take hundreds of years for me to return to the peak cultivation of my previous life, but with this demon corpse, the time would be greatly shortened." Chen Fan''s eyes are shining. PS: there are two more, the author will continue to write, you can get up tomorrow morning to see^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Next, no matter how nonsense the sun god son is, chen fan will ignore it. He sat in front of the "demon corpse" with his knees crossed. This opportunity is too rare. It can penetrate the immortal earth and come here. It can directly absorb the rich and huge ancient evil spirit sent out by the demon corpse. It comes from the ancient source. The ancient magic Qi before the origin of the demon world is far better than the ordinary magic Qi diluted ten thousand times now. "Snore, snore." The six ancestral demons also occupy behind chen fan. They have three heads and six arms, white bones, nine heads and twelve faces. The origin of each ancestor demon comes from the ranks of ancient chaotic demons. It''s as old and as old as this "demon corpse.". At the moment, they absorb the evil spirit from the corpses, and their bodies become more and more huge. The purple and black magic lines gradually appear in their bodies, which are more and more dense and mysterious. In the end, the six ancestral demons even returned to their original nature, with a piece of scales, a finger and a hair shining with black metallic luster, just like reality. They walk, sit and lie lazily, stretch, and smile in their eyes. They are full of spirituality and wisdom, as if they were born again. "Strictly speaking, these ancestral demons are just a trace of intelligence and wisdom from the ancient times. It''s not known how long it will be before they really return to the ancient ancestral demons." Chen Fan sighed. Under his feet, a black world slowly spread out. It was the "six saints sealing the demon world.". Originally, only in the realm of Yuanying can we find a stable space in the void, and only in the realm of deification can we try to open up the world. The reason why Hua Shen is honored as "ancestor god" and "creation God" by many civilized races is that he is the first-class God. It is precisely because they can open up the world in the void and do the act of creating all living beings. After opening up the world, many gods would cultivate and migrate some races. After thousands of years of reproduction, those races settled down in this small world and regarded them as "father gods" completely, which is highly respected. And Huashen also gets a large amount of incense from it, which is of great benefit to the spirit. In the depths of the universe, many great powers of deification practice with the help of this "Shinto", often making the move of banning the world or grazing a planet. Even Chen Fan doubted that the abandonment of many stars in the astral realm was forbidden, whether it was an existence far above the God of change, or whether the nine immortals banned this circle, like the God of change harvesting faith, and kept harvesting here. "These things have nothing to do with me for the time being. When I get back to my peak one day, I''ll always care about today''s affairs with those Xianzong." Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. At his feet, the "six saints seal the demon world" absorbs the spirit of the demon corpse, and the area is becoming larger and larger. From the original ten Zhang area, it gradually spreads to 20 Zhang, 30 Zhang, 40 Zhang... And almost rises at a multiple speed. If this continues, one day, the six sacred fiends will turn into the real world. At that time. Chen Fan calls the wind and the rain in this world. He can mobilize the power of the world by all his actions. There are real gods in general! "Buzz." When Chen Fan practiced in front of the demon corpse for about a day, Zaoyuan well roared again. Under a bright light, he wanted to take some people away again. Obviously, the previous energy has been almost consumed, which is not enough to support people to practice again. "Let''s go." Chen Fan got up and looked at the huge and incredible corpse from a distance: "my strength is far from enough to shake it. I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to be a lion near it, not to mention a scale or a finger. Thousands of years ago, I was crushed to pieces. If you want to make real use of it, at least you need Yuanying and even Huashen. " Chen fan knows. This demon corpse is of course a great treasure. It''s an ancient chaotic demon corpse that can be compared with Jiutian immortal, even if it falls down for thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years. But even a piece of scale on it is the top spiritual material, which can be forged into the supreme magic treasure. But at the moment, Chen Fanxiu is too low, even the devil''s corpse is not as good as a drop in the bucket. If you want to have a real idea of a demon corpse one day, you have to step into the Yuanying period or have the power of Yuanying before you have a chance. "Just go back to Zaoyuan temple to test the power of Xianqi." Chen fan has a plan in mind. Hum! A flash of brilliance flashed, and their spirits flashed back to the main hall. The sun god son''s body is full of golden light, and he still wants to run away. Chen Fangen didn''t want to do anything, so he sent out six demons to fight against him. He tore them and bit them. He dragged them into the "six saints" and suppressed him. At the moment, the "six saints seal the demon world" has become a hundred feet in size, and can suppress at least seven or eight yuan babies. It''s just the spirit of a son of the sun. Chen Fan sat cross legged in front of Zaoyuan well. His hands slowly empty grip, embracing the void, slowly running, as if to promote a huge invisible millstone. In Zaoyuan well, with his gentle rotation, there was also a faint light shining. One layer has a layer of tiny Dharma array, which emerges out of thin air. The light of countless runes lights up from the well wall. Until now, the real effect of Zaoyuan well was opened by Chen fan. "Boom." It was as if the valve had been opened. Originally empty well, suddenly out of thin air into countless black ink. Those black inks are full-bodied "evil corpse Qi". They were extracted from all parts of Xiantu continent or even under Xiantu by Zaoyuan well and pumped into the well. It''s even more powerful than the magic Qi on the immortal earth. It''s suppressed layer by layer, and almost turns into liquid, just like a pool of black water."This pool of magic Qi alone is more than all the magic Qi absorbed by a demon commander who has been practicing hard for thousands of years." Chen fan was amazed. Shua Shua. At the moment, Zaoyuan well is really stimulated, and infinite golden light blooms from its wall. Many Dharma arrays that Chen fan can name are opened one by one. The "spirit gathering array", "magic refining array", "Guiyuan array" and "spirit quenching array"... it''s densely packed and stacked layer upon layer. It''s a great treasure. The cost of this "Zaoyuan well" is more than all the wealth of a star field, even far more. "Wow." With the opening of Zaoyuan well, those rich magic Qi, such as ink, began to rotate slowly, and were gradually refined and transformed. The refining process alone took more than a month. In the meantime, chen fan sent the wooden owl out to rule and let Jiang churan return to the earth. By the way, three big demons were sent back with them. With Chen Fan''s practice, these great demons have broken through the bottleneck and reached the peak of Yuanying. Even in the face of the same realm of extraterrestrial friars, they can easily suppress Lingyun Taoist priest and the whole earth. After Jiang churan took the order to leave. Chen Fan continues to wait in the temple. Five days, ten days, fifteen days... finally. A month later, zaoyuanjing finally hummed, and once again bloomed a boundless golden light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Next, no matter how nonsense the sun god son is, chen fan will ignore it. He sat in front of the "demon corpse" with his knees crossed. This opportunity is too rare. It can penetrate the immortal earth and come here. It can directly absorb the rich and huge ancient evil spirit sent out by the demon corpse. It comes from the ancient source. The ancient magic Qi before the origin of the demon world is far better than the ordinary magic Qi diluted ten thousand times now. "Snore, snore." The six ancestral demons also occupy behind chen fan. They have three heads and six arms, white bones, nine heads and twelve faces. The origin of each ancestor demon comes from the ranks of ancient chaotic demons. It''s as old and as old as this "demon corpse.". At the moment, they absorb the evil spirit from the corpses, and their bodies become more and more huge. The purple and black magic lines gradually appear in their bodies, which are more and more dense and mysterious. In the end, the six ancestral demons even returned to their original nature, with a piece of scales, a finger and a hair shining with black metallic luster, just like reality. They walk, sit and lie lazily, stretch, and smile in their eyes. They are full of spirituality and wisdom, as if they were born again. "Strictly speaking, these ancestral demons are just a trace of intelligence and wisdom from the ancient times. It''s not known how long it will be before they really return to the ancient ancestral demons." Chen Fan sighed. Under his feet, a black world slowly spread out. It was the "six saints sealing the demon world.". Originally, only in the realm of Yuanying can we find a stable space in the void, and only in the realm of deification can we try to open up the world. The reason why Hua Shen is honored as "ancestor god" and "creation God" by many civilized races is that he is the first-class God. It is precisely because they can open up the world in the void and do the act of creating all living beings. After opening up the world, many gods would cultivate and migrate some races. After thousands of years of reproduction, those races settled down in this small world and regarded them as "father gods" completely, which is highly respected. And Huashen also gets a large amount of incense from it, which is of great benefit to the spirit. In the depths of the universe, many great powers of deification practice with the help of this "Shinto", often making the move of banning the world or grazing a planet. Even Chen Fan doubted that the abandonment of many stars in the astral realm was forbidden, whether it was an existence far above the God of change, or whether the nine immortals banned this circle, like the God of change harvesting faith, and kept harvesting here. "These things have nothing to do with me for the time being. When I get back to my peak one day, I''ll always care about today''s affairs with those Xianzong." Chen Fan''s eyes are cold. At his feet, the "six saints seal the demon world" absorbs the spirit of the demon corpse, and the area is becoming larger and larger. From the original ten Zhang area, it gradually spreads to 20 Zhang, 30 Zhang, 40 Zhang... And almost rises at a multiple speed. If this continues, one day, the six sacred fiends will turn into the real world. At that time. Chen Fan calls the wind and the rain in this world. He can mobilize the power of the world by all his actions. There are real gods in general! "Buzz." When Chen Fan practiced in front of the demon corpse for about a day, Zaoyuan well roared again. Under a bright light, he wanted to take some people away again. Obviously, the previous energy has been almost consumed, which is not enough to support people to practice again. "Let''s go." Chen Fan got up and looked at the huge and incredible corpse from a distance: "my strength is far from enough to shake it. I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to be a lion near it, not to mention a scale or a finger. Thousands of years ago, I was crushed to pieces. If you want to make real use of it, at least you need Yuanying and even Huashen. " Chen fan knows. This demon corpse is of course a great treasure. It''s an ancient chaotic demon corpse that can be compared with Jiutian immortal, even if it falls down for thousands of years, hundreds of millions of years. But even a piece of scale on it is the top spiritual material, which can be forged into the supreme magic treasure. But at the moment, Chen Fanxiu is too low, even the devil''s corpse is not as good as a drop in the bucket. If you want to have a real idea of a demon corpse one day, you have to step into the Yuanying period or have the power of Yuanying before you have a chance. "Just go back to Zaoyuan temple to test the power of Xianqi." Chen fan has a plan in mind. Hum! A flash of brilliance flashed, and their spirits flashed back to the main hall. The sun god son''s body is full of golden light, and he still wants to run away. Chen Fangen didn''t want to do anything, so he sent out six demons to fight against him. He tore them and bit them. He dragged them into the "six saints" and suppressed him. At the moment, the "six saints seal the demon world" has become a hundred feet in size, and can suppress at least seven or eight yuan babies. It''s just the spirit of a son of the sun. Chen Fan sat cross legged in front of Zaoyuan well. His hands slowly empty grip, embracing the void, slowly running, as if to promote a huge invisible millstone. In Zaoyuan well, with his gentle rotation, there was also a faint light shining. One layer has a layer of tiny Dharma array, which emerges out of thin air. The light of countless runes lights up from the well wall. Until now, the real effect of Zaoyuan well was opened by Chen fan. "Boom." It was as if the valve had been opened. Originally empty well, suddenly out of thin air into countless black ink. Those black inks are full-bodied "evil corpse Qi". They were extracted from all parts of Xiantu continent or even under Xiantu by Zaoyuan well and pumped into the well. It''s even more powerful than the magic Qi on the immortal earth. It''s suppressed layer by layer, and almost turns into liquid, just like a pool of black water."This pool of magic Qi alone is more than all the magic Qi absorbed by a demon commander who has been practicing hard for thousands of years." Chen fan was amazed. Shua Shua. At the moment, Zaoyuan well is really stimulated, and infinite golden light blooms from its wall. Many Dharma arrays that Chen fan can name are opened one by one. The "spirit gathering array", "magic refining array", "Guiyuan array" and "spirit quenching array"... it''s densely packed and stacked layer upon layer. It''s a great treasure. The cost of this "Zaoyuan well" is more than all the wealth of a star field, even far more. "Wow." With the opening of Zaoyuan well, those rich magic Qi, such as ink, began to rotate slowly, and were gradually refined and transformed. The refining process alone took more than a month. In the meantime, chen fan sent the wooden owl out to rule and let Jiang churan return to the earth. By the way, three big demons were sent back with them. With Chen Fan''s practice, these great demons have broken through the bottleneck and reached the peak of Yuanying. Even in the face of the same realm of extraterrestrial friars, they can easily suppress Lingyun Taoist priest and the whole earth. After Jiang churan took the order to leave. Chen Fan continues to wait in the temple. Five days, ten days, fifteen days... finally. A month later, zaoyuanjing finally hummed, and once again bloomed a boundless golden light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 When Chen Fan left the earth and stepped into the immortal land, the situation of the earth also began to change. Although the beiqiong school has not yet officially established, the eyes of the whole world have all focused on Chuzhou in Jiangnan Province, on the small Yunwu Mountain. More and more remaining disciples of beiqiong came from all directions. Especially when the kunxu area was reopened, many kunxu Jindan and Chen''s children returned to beiqiong, which pushed beiqiong''s momentum to the top. There are more than 100 elixirs. The whole earth can''t make up such a huge battle force, especially the Zhoutian Xinghe sword array. Once upon a time, chen fan left and attacked beiqiong sect. He was killed on the spot by a sword. Chen Fan left for two months. Beiqiong first opened its clan, with Chen Fan as its leader, and was presided over by Lu Yanxue and a Xiu. Many golden elites in kunxu, as the outside elders of beiqiong sect, opened their gates in Yunwu Mountain and recruited disciples from all over the world. Although they did not officially open their clan, everyone could see that beiqiong sect was as bold as a tiger. Many small sects, such as Qisha sect, Jingang temple and so on, even put their families into beiqiongzhong. "The weather is very prosperous. I''m afraid beiqiong is the first one in the world." Countless people sigh, especially in the CIA underground forum, many foreign practitioners, such as Japan, Korea and Myanmar, are too sour to speak. Holy eye is a word dare not hair, for fear of beiqiong elders to come to, a palm to kill. After beiqiong established Shanmen, its branches bloomed all over the five continents and four oceans, and there were branches of beiqiong in every place. Eastern Europe. "Stop, what are you doing?" In a family manor for practicing dark magic, dozens of beiqiong disciples directly intruded into it. The owner of the family, who was dressed in black robes and had been cultivated by nature, was extremely shocked. "Hughes dunnier, you followed the dark blood clan and killed thousands of people in order to get the black magic cultivation method from the blood clan. Half of the blood servants'' servants were from the Houston family. I have been investigating irrefutable evidence from the maids. The Thurston family has committed a heinous crime and rebelled against humanity. They should be punished according to the law! " Gao Lin strolled in, shouting. He was dressed in a tight blue Taoist suit, with a handsome face and a slender figure. His accomplishments reached the peak of Shenhai. He was one of the highest in beiqiong''s remaining disciples. "You''re looking for death. My xiuston family is an ancient family that has lasted for hundreds of years. When we established our family, you beiqiong didn''t know where you were. Don''t think that Chen beixuan would be the judge of the earth if he gained power for a while." Hughes dunnier roared wildly, his original bearing extraordinary, maintain noble etiquette polite handsome face, now completely distorted. With a wave of his hand, a huge black mist flew out of his gilded black hand battle, and countless black bats appeared, flying all over the world to many disciples of beiqiong sect. The bats roared, and each of them had the accomplishments of the demons and beasts of tongxuan period. "If you dare to resist, there will be no amnesty for killing!" Gao Lin gave a cold hum. Boom! Then, a huge black palm in the void suddenly pressed down, shaking countless bats back into fog, and even pressing thustonnier directly on the ground, like a big frog, unable to move a finger. "Jin... Jindan?" Thustonnier''s eyes were wide open and his face was as pale as ashes. "Thank you for your help." Gaolin quickly steps up, uses the forbidden magic circle to restrain thustonnier, and then bows to the void. In the air, a light "um" sound flashed by, and then a black light flew away in an instant. "Go, Hoo." Gao Lin took a breath and wiped the sweat on his forehead. All of these outside elders from kunxu sect are the golden elixirs. They are far better than many disciples of beiqiong sect. They make Gao Lin and others tremble every time they cooperate with them. However, with Chen Fanzhen on them, these golden elixirs dare not be presumptuous. "Search for the manor, all the Thurstons, leave none, take all." Gao Lin orders, a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. At the moment, Bei Qiong''s head is heavy and his feet are light, and Chen Fan''s prestige is the only way to suppress it. If Chen fan is gone one day, what can he do? But the whole earth has no time to think about it. After the founding of beiqiong school, it expanded wildly and spread wildly all over the world. However, in only half a year, beiqiong school almost ruled most of the world''s cultivation world. Beiqiong has many immortal cultivation methods left by Chen fan, and the cultivation methods inherited from the ancient earth in the kunxu world, which have a fatal attraction to all sects. In the beginning, it was only a small clan. In the end, even Taiji clan and Baji clan were merged into beiqiong and became an elder. Today, beiqiong''s disciples are more distinguished than the original Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang. "Mom, I want to apply for the entrance examination for junior students of beiqiong school." There are small dolls blinking big eyes, staring at the North qiongpai advertisement on TV. "Well, if my daughter can be admitted to beiqiong school, she will be more popular than a billionaire in the future." The beautiful young mother was smiling and her big eyes narrowed. Time goes by. Although Chen fan is not here, beiqiong school is thriving. A Xiu, Lu Yanxue and others established the framework of beiqiong school. Core elders, inner elders, outer elders, zhenzhuan disciples, inner disciples, outer disciples, and non entry apprentices are pushed forward one by one. There are also hall leaders, deacons, Dharma protectors and so on all over the continent. The weather of beiqiong is getting bigger and bigger day by day. It is like a giant on the top of the cloud mountain. As a result, Chuzhou has become a holy land of cultivation that attracts worldwide attention.But one day. A satellite has captured a meteor falling from the sky and falling on North America. Then it was rumored that a Yuanying heavenly king from Tianlan star came across the vast starry sky, steered the ancient bronze boat, and brought many disciples and disciples to earth to learn scriptures. The friar named amber is very kind. "At that time, Zhongtu was the most prosperous Xiuxian star in the whole abandoned star field, second only to Tianhuang star. Now it''s reviving again, with a large number of gold elixirs and countless pride. Lao Jiu and his disciples came to China to admire the style of their predecessors and learn from them. " The people of beiqiong are very wary of amber. Although he did not come from Xinghai cult, he was an overseas monk and had no idea about the earth. The ancestors of the blood clan and Fengxiang Tianjun all came from foreign stars, but they were domineering on the earth. Some beiqiong elders suggested that the "Zhou Xingxing River sword array" should be used to kill the emperor. However, other forces on the earth raised their hands to welcome it and accepted it with great joy. They have been oppressed by the northern Hainan faction for most of the past six months, that is, the five major powers are out of breath. The president of North America met Mr. amber for the first time. Then, many plutocrats, aristocratic families and clans in North America paid homage to Emperor amber one after another, and even many plutocrats'' children paid homage to Emperor amber directly. "Tianjun came here for peace and friendship, which opened the great process of mutual communication between the earth and Tianlan. You can''t start to veto the emperor''s kindness just because of the blood clan ancestors and other things. My earth can accommodate Chen Tianjun, how can not accommodate an Tianjun? " There is a declaration. Plus a lot of foreign media. For a moment, amber seems to have become a kind-hearted alien friend and come to earth. Amber himself is also very kind. He goes against the friar Yuanying''s airs and takes the initiative to get along with the high-level people in North America. He has also recruited many people from plutocracy families as disciples. He also advocates that he wants to establish a sect on the earth and spread Tianlan star''s Taoism here. There are more rumors. Anpo Tianjun is not an ordinary Yuanying''s early days, but a great monk at Yuanying''s peak. Even in the whole abandoned star field, he is also a famous master of the great Tianjun level. All of his three disciples are Yuan Ying, and the others are the top of the golden elixir. All of a sudden. The whole world was a sensation. Countless people went to North America to worship Mr. amber. For a moment, the crowd was rolling, and the aura of Mr. amber was more than Chen Fan''s rhythm. In North America, there is a rising orthodoxy, which wants to compete with northern Hainan. In particular, the next disciple of amber''s throne said: "Chen beixuan? Never heard of it. Even in the ancestral star of the blood clan, the ancestor of the blood clan is the last. It''s nothing to kill him. Even my three elder martial brothers can tear him by hand. But my teacher can be compared with the first ancestor of the blood clan. " This remark is an uproar all over the world. Emperor Anpo didn''t speak, but his three disciples Xing Hu said: "if Chen beixuan is here, you should come to see our teacher. My teacher is a famous great emperor in the stars. He has been practicing for more than 20000 years. How can he be such a great master "Yes, my teacher''s name is moving the river of stars. Any star that comes to me will arouse many yuan babies to greet me. Chen beixuan, as the only child of the Yuan Dynasty in China, should have led the people to come here long ago to greet my teacher with a gift from his younger generation. " The second disciple Xuanlong Tianjun also said. Emperor Anpo, dressed in a Taoist robe, has white beard and white hair. He just caresses his beard and says nothing. But many of his disciples are dissatisfied with Chen Fan and beiqiong. Some foreign practitioners even jumped out and cried. "An Tianjun has come all the way. Chen Tianjun, as a representative of the earth, should really come out to meet an Tianjun and many Tianlan friends. Otherwise, let others say I''m not polite. " "Yes, Chen Tianjun is the only Yuanying who suppresses the world. Only he can come forward." "Beiqiong school is not ready to invite Chen Tianjun out!" A lot of comments. Even a lot of netizens are in uproar. For more than half a year, chen fan disappeared. Many foreign remnant enemies did not dare to move. After all, although Chen Fan was not there, the hundreds of elixirs in kunxu were real. But now the emperor of amber and others came from the sky, and immediately gave them the best excuse. For a while. The eyes of the world are on the North Qiong school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 "Where has Chen Tianjun gone?" "When the foreign friars of Tianlan star come, Chen Tianjun, as the leader of earth cultivation, should come out to meet them and discuss countermeasures together." "Yes, even if you don''t welcome an Tianjun, you should always say something to let us know what we should do instead of disappearing and hiding like now." Many people said. Even some high-level practitioners in China vaguely expressed their worries about the North Qiong school. After all, the arrival of emperor amber is too frightening. Although he is kind-hearted, he always wants to live in peace with the earth. But his dozens of golden elixir disciples, the three Yuanying, are more profound in their own cultivation. It''s far from the ancestor of the blood clan. People on earth don''t know Chen Fan''s real strength. They thought that Chen Fan''s killing of the ancestors of the blood clan depended on the "Zhou Tian Xing He sword array.". So I''m very worried. "What to do?" "Why don''t you open the sword array and kill the old amber thief. When I look at him, it''s not true "But the teacher said before he left that the" Zhou Tian Xing He sword array "could not be moved lightly, which was the foundation of suppressing our beiqiong school. If it goes across the ocean to attack amber in North America, it will surely neglect the defense of Chuzhou. What will happen when someone sneaks on it? " The elders also talked about it. When Aunt Tang''s eyes swept away, she saw that the newly built beiqiong Pavilion in Yunwu Mountain was divided into two groups. One group was led by a Xiu, many Chinese gold elixirs and beiqiong elders, and the other group was led by Lu Yanxue and dozens of kunxu gold elixirs. There is no doubt that Lu Yanxue''s school is more powerful. There are dozens of Jindan friars alone, and Qi Xiuer, chen fan''s disciple. But ah Xiu is a half step elixir, and he is in charge of the "Zhou Tian Xing He sword array". His strength is not weak. Although the two factions are slightly antagonistic to each other, they are more cooperative, especially in the face of the aggressive moment of emperor amber coming to the West. "The teacher once said that Zhoutian Xinghe sword array is enough to kill Yuanying, but once it moves lightly, it will surely neglect the defense of Chuzhou. If we want to be greedy for the enemy and rush forward to give the enemy an opportunity to destroy the foundation of the Chuzhou and beiqiong sects, what will we do when the teacher comes back? " Ah Xiu said calmly. "That''s what I mean. The emperor Anpo is just bluffing. He can''t find out the details of Chen Tianjun, so he never dares to climb the gate of Yunwu Mountain easily. And outside of Chuzhou, what if we let it go for the time being? " Lu Yanxue also calm analysis. Beiqiong chose to give in without saying a word. This immediately disappointed many people who supported beiqiongpai and Chen fan. "What''s beiqiong doing? Let the foreign friars bully the superiors? " "Is it true that Chen Tianjun is trapped in a different space deep in the earth, just like the monk of Xinghai cult? Or does he dare not face amber? " "It must be so. Chen Tianjun is only a gold elixir, but Anpo Tianjun is different from the ancestors of the blood clan. He is the real peak of Yuanying, and his strength is unfathomable! It''s normal for Chen Tianjun to be afraid. " A lot of people do it once. On the Internet and in the CIA underground forum, people who usually dare not come forward are also coming out to sneer at the beiqiong school. Chen Fan''s supporters naturally came out to refute. "Hum, where does Chen Tianjun go? I need to explain to you traitors?" "It''s true that Chen Tianjun had no equal in his life. No matter when he faced the Mayan invading fleet or the ancestor of the blood clan, he never gave in. How could he be frightened by the Yuanying outside the district?" "Chen Tianjun must be in seclusion, looking for a breakthrough in Yuanying!" One of them, Zhu xiaoque, seems to know a lot of inside information, quote classics, debate matchless, and beat many chen fan to retreat. "It''s no use arguing. To convince amber. " Someone was forced to cry. Sure enough. A few days later, amber Tianjun spoke for the first time: "I heard that Chen Tianjun, the Middle Earth, is the peerless Tianjiao. He can chop Yuanying with a golden elixir, and he has great talent in the whole star field. An wants to see Chen Tianjun with him. " As a great friar at the peak of Yuanying, he represents the pulse of Tianlan. Once he opens his mouth, his weight is incomparable. What''s more, amber only said that he admired Chen Fan''s style and wanted to meet him. Even the northern Qiong faction could not escape. "I''m afraid that I can''t meet an Tianjun because my teacher is closed now." Ah Xiu Dao. "Where have you been?" Asked amber. "I don''t know." Ah Xiuhui. "When will you come back?" Mr. amber asked again. "I don''t know." Ah Xiu, come back. A Xiu couldn''t answer several questions in succession. Emperor amber was kind-hearted, but his disciples were impatient. "I don''t know, I don''t know. I think Chen beixuan is a turtle. I''m afraid my master doesn''t dare to show up. Saturn seems to be reviving, but there is no one in the end. " As soon as the words came out, everyone in beiqiong was angry. Ah Xiu''s eyes were even more round. He wanted to use the sword array immediately to kill the arrogant man. The Internet in China is also full of passion, and even many foreigners can''t watch it. "Xing Hu, shut up and don''t be rude." Amber Tianjun stopped and said calmly: "since Chen Tianjun is not here, it''s OK for an to wait for a while."With that, he led the crowd back to North America. For a moment, things seemed to calm down. Amber didn''t make any more provocations. Beiqiong people also forbear. In the world, there is a trend of confrontation between North America and China. But it won''t be long. Once again, foreign monks came down from the sky. It was a monk named "expeditionary star" from another star not far away from the earth. The leader was also a monk named "Yalong". The arrival of emperor Yalong seems to open the door. In a short period of one month, more than ten star monks came to the earth. "Huosang star, yangu star, dark blue star..." the immortals of the stars around the earth almost came to a side. When they came to the earth, they all went over China and came to Eastern Europe, South America, Central Asia, Southeast Asia and other places. They were all sought after by the friars and senior officials of those countries. Especially when the ancestors of the golden family came, the earth was boiling. "The golden family? Isn''t it one of the eight "It''s true that Chen beixuan completely flattened the golden people''s nest in South America at that time. Now their ancestors are from Xinglai. It''s said that there are only three monks in the single unit. " "These beiqiong are in big trouble." Countless people are talking on the Internet. It''s nothing for other star cultivators to come, but the golden family is different. It''s really a blood feud with Chen fan. Chen Fan killed the family they left on earth. Later, chen fan killed the first troops. Each of the eight ethnic groups has a deep feud with Chen Fan and beiqiong school. Sure enough. On the second day of the golden clan''s arrival, he said in a cold voice: "let Chen beixuan get out and die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 "Did the ancestors of the golden people really speak?" "It''s true that several North Qiong strongholds in South America were directly leveled by the golden elites of the golden clan on the same day. It is said that the ancestors of the golden people are ready to go to the gate of beiqiong sect and settle accounts with beiqiong sect. " "Beiqiong''s party is over." Some people feel sorry, some people snicker, some people watch a play, some people are happy. The whole network is in chaos, and more than ten forces are coming. Now the earth is not dominated by Chen Fan and beiqiong. Huosang star, yangu star, or the heavenly king of the dark blue star, after coming to the earth, they all first send their greetings to the heavenly king amber, saying that they are the younger generation and holding the disciple ceremony. Even the ancestors of the golden people are respectful and dare not be presumptuous. At this time, everyone knew that emperor amber really had such a great reputation in the starry sky. He was a famous elder monk. Some people claim that emperor amber is only half a step away from transforming God, reaching the level of Jiang Shenjun. It''s horrible. How powerful is Jiang Shenjun? At that time, even Mangya, the first general under the throne of the God of heaven, could not help him, which was far beyond the description of the later Yuan Dynasty. In the end of the day, the star can''t be seen. Amber is almost the first person in the whole abandoned star field. The disciple under Amber''s seat was even colder and hummed: "as I have said for a long time, our teacher''s status is respected. He asked Chen beixuan, a Jindan younger generation, to come to greet him, but he didn''t come. In the face of this, my teacher will never take care of it. " Several Tianlan disciples said they would not interfere. Other stars of the yuan baby emperor, the same stand by. For them, the golden people are a front. The earth belongs to the stars that they have carved up. Naturally, they don''t want chen fan to come out. The world is in turmoil. One night. A golden giant palm, about the size of an acre, appeared in the sky above Chuzhou and bravely pressed against Yunwu Mountain. When the giant palm was still ten thousand meters away from the ground, the terrible power fell down, making the water of Yangui Lake turbulent. Many ordinary people or low-level friars fell to their knees and could not bear the terrible pressure. "It''s Yuan Ying! The ancestors of the golden people have done it. " Someone exclaimed. "Chop." On the top of Yunwu Mountain, a Xiu stands on the top of beiqiongge with a broken sword. He cuts the sword into the void with a cold face. With a bright and sharp sword, he cuts it out of the air and leaves a deep sword mark on the golden palm. "Poof Pooh." Countless shining pale gold God blood, from the sky, like the next rain of blood. , ah! In the void, there was a heavy howl, and a more angry voice came from the clouds: "beiqiong sect, our golden people will never die with you." Ah Xiu responded to him with another sword. Boom! The silver sword Qi chases away from the sky and gathers hundreds of flying swords. Like bright stars in the starry sky, it instantly goes into the void and chases into the heaven and earth. Tens of miles away from Chuzhou, it suddenly cuts off a large area of flesh and blood. What''s more, half of the arm made of gold is cut off from the void. It is tens of feet long and hits the ground, making a huge hole. Yelling, the ancestors of the golden people fled all the way to the East. The first World War of that night almost spread all over the world at the speed of light, and the earth shook. The ancestors of the golden people attacked the beiqiong sect, but they were defeated? In particular, some people learned from foreign friars that it was really an old ancestor of the golden people, who had been injured unclearly and even had one arm cut off. "It turns out that the sword array of beiqiong sect is so powerful. Chen beixuan is not here, but in the hands of a little girl. They are all powerful. They can kill Yuanying!" Some people sigh. Many foreign hostile forces, many plutocratic aristocratic families and so on, who had risen to the fore, were as quiet as a cicada and did not dare to say a word. Even many foreign disciples look ugly. "Some people underestimate the northern Qiong sect. With these two swords alone, this array can be ranked in the highest heaven array. Maybe it''s more than that. It can be classified into the level of semi God array." The emperor of the expedition opens his mouth. "It''s just a sword array. If you can protect one area at most, can you escape from Yunwu Mountain?" The others are cold. Sure enough. Soon someone tried to destroy a North Qiong faction stronghold in Southeast Asia. Although beiqiong was shrinking, it was too late. There were still a large number of people staying abroad. At the moment, beiqiong suffered a disaster. "Boom." With a single blow, Fengfeng Jindan flattened a mountain like a small nuclear weapon. Hundreds of beiqiong''s disciples and deacons died on the spot. "What bullshit, beiqiong school, like ants, next." A foreign friar who was shrouded in the black fog and could not see his face was cold hum. Japan, Myanmar, Korea, Australia and Southeast Asia were destroyed. It took beiqiong sect more than half a year to spread its influence all over the world. Now it has become a soft spot for the enemy to attack. Almost every moment, countless disciples of beiqiong sect and innocent human beings die. Those foreign friars, whether they are from beiqiong or not, can wipe out a town or village with one blow, killing and injuring hundreds of people. The whole world of human beings, seeing this scene, clenched their fists, full of hatred. Especially the people of beiqiong school, their eyes are dripping with blood and tears.East China Sea, Ryukyu. Bang. When a strong man, who is covered in the golden light all over his body, takes a cold hand and turns into a giant hand, one hand is going to smash the "beiqiong building" in the center of the city. "Mole ants, if you want to blame it, blame that bullshit Chen beixuan for daring to provoke my golden people. It''s a capital crime!" He was shouting, his face was cold, and his palm was about to be patted on the beiqiong building. "Shua." In the sky and the earth, a sword emerged out of thin air, and instantly penetrated the golden light, cutting him in two from the beginning to the end. Even the spirit and the golden elixir in his body were completely strangled by the sword spirit. "Flying sword?" There was a cry of surprise in the void. The flying sword was fleeting. Not just in Ryukyu. At the same time, all the foreign friars who dared to fight against beiqiong sect were killed by a flying sword. There is a hidden Yuanying who tries to arrest the flying sword. Suddenly, hundreds of flying swords appear in the void. Under the leadership of a Tianbao flying sword, he almost cuts down the powerful Yuanying. Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array is suppressed by nine Tianbao swords. If you release them with all your strength, you can cut down nine Yuanying at the same time! Where the sword Qi reaches, the whole earth is shrouded in the sword array. At that moment. The earth vibrates. Everyone was shocked by the power of "Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword formation". It''s no wonder that Chen Fan dares to leave this terrible sword array. Yuan Ying can''t stop the star sword array. When the foreign friars are depressed and the golden people are afraid. After a long silence, Mr. amber suddenly said: "beiqiong sent this array, which seems very similar to one of my old friends'' Beidou sword array. I don''t know if Chen Tianjun got it from my old friend, or used other means to ask beiqiong sect to solve the problem. " "What?" When this remark was made, the whole world was in an uproar. In this way, doesn''t it mean that Chen Fan stole his old friend''s "Beidou sword array"? Ah Xiu and others were even more angry. Their faces turned red and they angrily scolded: "this is made by our teacher himself. It''s a secret story of our school. It''s called" Zhoutian Xinghe sword formation ". It''s not the same as the bullshit" Beidou sword formation ", OK "That''s right, amber. You''re talking about it! If you say it''s similar, take out the "Beidou sword array" and show it to everyone. " Amber didn''t answer, but still said calmly: "since Chen Tianjun didn''t answer, then an had to go to beiqiong in person. It''s about the inheritance of old friends'' orthodoxy, and an had to do it for her." Finish. He really set out to ride the ancient bronze boat and turn it into a long rainbow to pass through the sky. He came to the top of Yunwu Mountain and oppressed the beiqiong school. Tianlan pulse is extremely prosperous, three Yuanying follow, dozens of Jindan listed all over the body. The ancient boat was hundreds of feet long, shining with metal light, just like the arrival of the God of war. Amber is here. No one knows how powerful this man is. Even ah Xiu is heavy in his heart. Although he is full of confidence in Chen fan, he is slightly shaken about whether Zhou Tian Xinghe sword array is his opponent. "Since Chen Tianjun is no longer here, I''d like to ask leader a xiudai to hand over this array, so that an can tell if it''s an old friend''s" Beidou sword array. " Now, amber, still kind-hearted and white, said faintly. "You dream!" Ah Xiu returns to him with only one sword. However, when the sword Qi was about ten feet around the emperor, it disappeared out of thin air. The terrible sword Qi that can kill monk Yuan Ying seems to have no effect at the moment. "Worthy of being the first person to abandon the star." Many people who witnessed this scene through live broadcast took a breath. "Ah Xiu, don''t be stubborn." Amber''s broad sleeve Taoist robe, flying in the air, is like a fairy in the clouds, with a faint voice. "Kill Ah Xiu had dozens of swords, and other golden elixirs from beiqiong sect also sacrificed magic weapons at the same time, turning them into countless rainbow. However, with a slight wave of his sleeve, Emperor amber swept all his sword Qi weapons aside, and he was extremely calm. That kind of weightlifting looks like light, but everyone''s heart is heavy. "This guy''s mana seems to be more terrifying than his teacher." Even ah Xiu was in despair. She was just shaking her teeth, preparing to sacrifice to Yang Jianhu, launching the "Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword array" completely, waking up all the 9999 flying swords, and trying her best to kill amber. All of a sudden. In the void, a bright silver rainbow like a flying sword flashed by. "Poof Pooh." When amber saw the sword rainbow, his face changed greatly, and his figure flashed tens of feet away. But the ancient bronze boat under his feet could not escape. With a roar, he was cut into two pieces by the flying sword rainbow, and more than ten golden elixir disciples turned into blood mist on the spot. "Who?" Amber''s face was heavy to the extreme. A piece of his sleeve robe also flew down. He was cut by the sword rainbow just now. Amber was shocked. If he hadn''t been hiding fast, he might have fallen in the sword.Xing Hu, Xuan long and other three yuan babies flew into the air, as if facing the enemy. "Chen Tianjun asked me to chop this sword." When a light voice comes, you can see a woman dressed like a picture of a court lady, with picturesque eyes, swaying like a green lotus, holding a bronze sword in her arms, walking through the void. She has only a little gold elixir cultivation. But behind her back. One, two, three... Seven or eight yuan babies, step out. The vast atmosphere, overwhelming, swept the whole world. It was Jiang churan and Taoist priest Lingyun who came here! PS: the third one is the author''s pot. I''m sorry for the delay. There are two more^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 The top of beiqiong mountain. Countless people were shocked to see that nearly ten yuan babies came out of the void. It''s Jiang churan and others, and what makes people change color is that in addition to the ordinary yuan babies such as Taoist priest Ling Yun, there are also peak yuan babies such as wooden owls and baby eaters. They are surrounded by a lot of evil Qi, black fog rolling, eyes like blood lanterns, waiting for Tianlan pulse. The heavenly kings, including Xing Hu and Xuan long, were all cold under their gaze, as if they had been watched by some ancient fierce beast. "Who are you? What about Chen beixuan? " Amber frowned and looked at the woman swaying like a green lotus, but more importantly, she was staring at the ancient bronze sword shining with silver and white light in her arms. With his keen sense of God, he could vaguely feel that there seemed to be a sense of destroying heaven and earth in the ancient sword. It was the sword that cut off half of his sleeve just now and made him feel that the crisis of life and death was coming. "I said, you don''t deserve Chen Tianjun''s hand. I''ll chop you for him." Jiang churan''s face is cool, and her lotus feet are light in the void. Every step brings out a golden lotus. Under the support of several yuan infant monks, she is like a nine heaven goddess Ling Chen. "It''s the beginning." Aunt Tang suddenly covered her eyes and looked at the void with surprise and joy. "Isn''t that the goddess Jiang churan? It''s not that Taichu temple was destroyed, and she disappeared. Why did she suddenly show up now? What''s more, what''s more, how could she split a sword on behalf of Chen Tianjun? " Many people were also surprised. Jiang churan killed a dragon in the East China Sea with one sword in those years, and even worshipped under the main gate of Taichu temple. Her reputation spread far and wide, and many people knew her. It''s just that she is only a golden elixir friar at most. How can she just be the enemy of amber Tianjun, the strongest one in the abandoned star field. "Sister Jiang." Ah Xiu and others are more surprised. "It turned out that it was Chen Tianjun''s disciple. An was impolite. I don''t know where Chen Tianjun is. The "Zhou Tian Xing He sword array" he laid is very similar to the "Beidou sword array" of an old friend of mine. It involves the old friend''s orthodoxy. An has crossed the line. Please forgive me. " Said amber, recovering from his composure. "Don''t you understand? I mean, get out of here. " Jiang churan''s lips opened lightly and spat out a sentence. "Bold!" Xing Hu, Xuanlong and many other Tianlan disciples changed color at the same time. "Please let Jiang Xiaoyou know where Chen Tianjun is. An will discuss other things with Chen Tianjun." Amber''s face is as usual, still wide sleeve, immortal. "Hum." Jiang churan snorted coldly, holding an ancient bronze sword in her slender jade hand, she drew a circle in the void, and then directly flew an immortal sword to kill Anpo Tianjun again. "Boom!" The vast white sword Qi fills the world. At that moment, Jiang churan was as bright as a dragon dancing in the sky, overlapping with the bright moon in the sky, as if a goddess in the middle of the moon had come. It was extremely beautiful! "Feixian sword" reappears. Stabbing. This sword is terrible. Although it''s not as terrible as Chen Fan''s killing six gods with one sword in the immortal soil, it''s still powerful. The silver sword rainbow is murderous and covers the world. Xing Hu and others were all covered in the sword. They only felt that the whole body was cold. There were countless needles on the body surface, and even a finger could not move. "Not good." Emperor Anpo finally changed his color. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, he could only protect Xing Hu when he saw his first and second disciples Xuanlong and many golden elixir disciples covered by the sword. "Puchi, Puchi." Almost for a moment. Dozens of Jindan and his disciples were hanged and torn to pieces by the silver sword. Even Yuan Ying couldn''t escape. He was cut in two by the flying sword rainbow. Yuanying, the second disciple of Xuanlong, still escaped. With a cry, the baby eater spewed out a black awn, and instantly swallowed Yuanying into his mouth and smashed it. "You want to die!" For the first time, Emperor amber changed his color, and his benevolent eyes disappeared. He was staring at Jiang churan, extremely cold and murderous. "Does an Tianjun want to taste another sword? If Chen Tianjun were here, he would not be so easy to talk. " Jiang churan, holding an ancient sword, whispered that she was like an immortal lotus blooming in nine days, beautiful and pure to the extreme, as if a goddess had come into the world. "Little girl, you can only rely on the Heavenly Sword in your hand. How many swords can you cut out of it?" Mr. amber, hum. "The emperor can try." Jiang churan was calm and calm. Amber''s eyes fluctuated violently. He looked at Jiang churan and the baby eaters who were licking their tongues. At last, he hummed coldly: "it''s just that I don''t care about you, but I''ll take revenge sooner or later." Finish. He took Xing Hu to the rainbow. As soon as amber left, ah Xiu and others rushed up, especially aunt Tang, who covered her mouth and looked at Jiang churan in surprise, tears in her eyes. "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry. Chen Tianjun is OK. He''s closed in the immortal soil. He''ll be out soon." Jiang churan fell and began to explain."If the teacher is OK." Ah Xiu and others breathed a sigh of relief. Aunt Tang cried and laughed and nodded: "Xiaofan is a good child, I know, he promised me to bring you back, will not break his promise, will not break his promise." The battle of beiqiong ended. After the war, Northern Hainan and the Chinese side were happy, and even the whole human race was boiling, but by contrast, the foreign side and the foreign side were much more boring. "How can Chen beixuan be so powerful? Just a maid can push back amber? Don''t you think he''s just a golden elixir? Has it broken through Yuanying? " Some people doubt it. Jiang churan has been classified as the maid of Chen fan. Other foreign friars look even more ugly, especially those clans such as the golden clan who have a grudge against Chen fan. Many of the remaining minions, such as mourning and criticizing, thought that the big guys would be able to avenge the eight alien races since their ancestors came. Who knows, chen fan is more and more terrible. "That little girl just holds the sword meaning in her hand. The sword meaning is water without a source. She can''t hold a few swords. It''s the baby eaters and tree spirits that are threatening me. Their accomplishments are not much weaker than me. One to one, apart from me, I''m afraid nobody in China is their opponent at the moment. " Mr. amber spoke. "What about that?" Many friars frowned. Yuanying peak, even the pseudo Yuanying, is very rare in the whole abandoned star field. In the end of the world, except for the black robed God and the God General Mangya, almost no one reached this realm. "Well, I''ve contacted a large number of Taoist friends. Before long, they will all come to China to seek great opportunities. Not long ago, I even sent my four disciples to tianhuangxing. I think that some Taoist friends who came to the emperor''s holy mountain should not miss the chance of China. " Amber means a long smile. Yes, tianhuangxing! Thinking of this, all foreign friars were shocked at the same time. In addition to the mysterious Xinghai cult, Tianhuang star is the most powerful star in the abandoned star field. The gods come forth in large numbers, and the Emperor God Mountain has a complete orthodoxy. Even if it is Xinghai cult, in the face of such a powerful force as dishenshan, it will feel intractable and will not easily provoke. After all, there is no way to set foot in the abandoned star field. "That''s right. When the immortal orthodoxy comes down, I''ll see how the beiqiong school and Chen beixuan can survive." The ancestor of the golden people. Next. The earth is again in a period of calm. But everyone can feel the pressure of the coming rain. Five days later. The four wolf ancestors of the dark wolf clan came from heaven and set foot on the earth. Ten days later. The five HAIs came together and led an army of HAIs. They sailed more than ten warships and brought hundreds of Jindan people. Half a month later. In just three months, the strongmen of the Guangming clan came. In addition to being cut off temporarily, there are 20 or 30 forces coming from the sky. Among them, the first blood ancestor of the blood clan is even more close. It breathes blood with its eyes, and its whole body is painted with purple magic patterns. Its breath is unfathomable, which is as good as that of emperor amber. On the first day of the earth, he swallowed a city in Eastern Europe and sucked the blood essence of millions of people. Nearly 100 yuan babies gather on the earth! In addition to the fact that China is a forbidden area, almost all other countries and the mainland are occupied by these powerful yuan babies. Even the top officials of those countries are terrified, but they have no strength to resist. They are only matched by these foreign yuan babies. If it had not been for some mysterious power in the legend of the earth and the so-called "great chance", such as the first blood ancestor, it would have killed a lot and turned the earth into a sea of blood. "It''s really going to be a tough fight this time." Even Jiang churan''s face was slightly dignified. Although she believed in the sword, the wooden owl and others in her hand, there were only less than ten yuan babies on her side, and nearly 100 on the other side, including amber and the first blood ancestor. No matter how you look at it, the strength is asymmetric. "I don''t know when the teacher will come back." Ah Xiu has never missed chen fan so much. Twenty sixth, twenty seventh... a strong yuan baby came to the earth. In the end, there were even more than 100 yuan babies on earth. But they seem to be waiting for something, not in a hurry. Some well-informed people have vaguely guessed who they are waiting for. "The end of the sky star!" The most powerful star in the abandoned field. All the star strong, are waiting for the end of the sky star strong, waiting for the arrival of the god mountain, to preside over the great cause of defeating the northern qiongpai, partition the earth! "Hum, no matter how powerful Chen beixuan is, can he be the opponent of emperor Shenshan? Is it the six immortality orthodoxy, the enemy of Yuanying? Just beiqiong, little earth. As long as tianhuangxing hands, almost a finger, can easily crush into pieces! " Someone is cold. Actually. There is no doubt. Even people on earth who know about the stars of the end of the sky are cold in their hearts. This is the super star that has given birth to five gods in a row. It is said that Yuanying has been emerging one after another since ancient times. Generally, four or five yuan babies are good. In the end of the day, the number of Yuan babies never dropped to less than 100. It can be said that one star is worth half of the abandoned star field.Needless to say, there are also six immortality orthodoxy and the holy mountain of the emperor! The fourth month. Finally. The news of tianhuangxing comes from the starry sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 North America, coastal range, mount arkent. This place is located on the other side of the ocean, facing the Pacific Ocean. It is surrounded by the spiritual veins of the earth and the ocean. The earth, water and aura meet to form a super spiritual vein. But people know that the reason why emperor amber is here is that there is a "gate to hell", that is, the gate to the "immortal earth" in the heart of the earth. Today, the mountain has become a gathering place for monks from all over the world. Tianlan star, expeditionary star, Huosang star, yangu star, dark blue star... Star after star, immortal cultivators, blood clan and wolf clan gather here. Looking down from the sky, you can see that the top of akent peak has been flattened and turned into a huge platform. Emperor amber built a stone palace with great magic power, and many yuan babies are sitting cross legged in the hall. People either close their eyes to practice, or communicate with each other, or drink alone. This state has been maintained for nearly a month, and many people understand what Zhongyuan baby is waiting for. Now the earth is like a piece of fat meat, waiting for the leader to come to the sword, people can divide the whole earth equally. "Count the days, the news of the end of the sky should come." Xing hutianjun has a smile on his face. Since the death of his two elder martial brothers, he has been looking ugly. Until these days, he has a cold smile. "My four younger martial brothers once drifted away from the end of the world and had an old relationship with the God of the holy mountain. I think he''s leading the army of emperor Shenshan all the way along the ancient heavenly road. " "It''s true that when the emperor''s holy mountain and the heavenly kings of the end of the world arrived, it was the time when the beiqiong school and Chen beixuan turned into vermicelli." Yuan Ying sneers. They thought. If you come from the sky, you will naturally get the chance of the earth. At most, you can give the big head to the gods of Xinghai cult. It doesn''t matter if they take a small head. But now, there is a beiqiong faction on the earth, which wants to cut off everyone''s money. To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents. What''s more, to cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents? All of you are holding wine cups with a smile on your face, but which one is not eager to kill beiqiong sect and Chen Fan from top to bottom. "Well, it should be here." Amber Tianjun smiles and looks up to the sky. At that moment. It''s not just Arkansas. In beiqiong, in the Holy See, in the dark wolf Valley, in the blood sea of Eastern Europe, in... Almost all Yuanying and Jindan friars look up at the same time, and they can see a bright light like a meteor flying to the earth from hundreds of millions of miles away. Everyone''s heart sank, I know. Here comes the news of the end of time! ... "it''s Lao Si''s escape light. Let''s go and get up to meet him. Old four must have come first to give us good news. The real emperor mountain and the army of the end of heaven are still behind us. " Xinghutianjun grows up. As a young man, amber also stroked his beard and nodded his head with a smile. Many Heavenly Kings also got up with a little joy and went to meet the light. In the main hall, some of the senior members of the human race and the leaders of the North American plutocrats who were specially invited to come here all changed their faces. They all know what it means to have the end of time. That means that the power of the whole earth will be out of balance. It is not beiqiong that dominates the earth, but these foreign monks. "Well, we can''t go against the general trend. We''ll have to keep our nose out of the country in the future." An old plutocrat leader sighed. The rest of the people trembled and their faces were bitter. It''s not just the cultivation world. Even on the Internet and the CIA underground forum, there is silence at the moment. On the whole earth, at least half of the billions of people understand what it means when this bright and meteoric light comes. That moment. The eyes of the whole mankind are focused here. Even many people of beiqiong school, except ah Xiu, raise their heart to their throat. The end of time. These two words represent the most powerful force in the abandoned star domain. Even the Xinghai cult has to give in a little and wait for equal power. Now is it finally coming to earth? Even Jiang churan''s heart sank slightly. And Xinghu Tianjun has happily welcomed him to the hall: "when will Laosi, Laosi, the Lord of God, and the leaders of Tianzong come to China. How many yuan babies has tianhuangxing come this time? Are not all the six immortals coming? Did the god mountain bring their God treasure Every time Xing Hu asked, the light in his eyes was bright, and other yuan infant friars were smiling. If the six immortality doctrines come together, and the god mountain brings the God treasure, then the beiqiong school and Chen beixuan are as vulnerable as a mole ant. In the end of the day, with a little thumb, the strong could easily crush him and beiqiongpai into powder. The fourth disciple of Tianlan was a handsome young man in a green robe. But at the moment, he looked a little trance, with hesitation in his eyes: "Er, the heavenly kings of the stars will come, but not much." What do you mean, not much? In the end of the day, there are more than a hundred yuan babies. The king of heaven can''t get all of them. Fifty or sixty at most? " Xing hutianjun said with a smile. "Probably less. "The fourth disciple hesitated for a moment before he spoke."It''s OK, as long as the emperor''s holy mountain and the immortal Taoist Masters come, the other yuan babies are insignificant. We are here now, and there are more than 100 yuan babies. What''s missing is the fixed sea god needle like the emperor god mountain to suppress this star. " Xing Hu said with a smile. "Yes, yes." All Yuan Ying nodded together. "There is no way to come to the sacred mountain of the emperor and the immortal orthodoxy." The fourth disciple shook his head. "What do you mean, the emperor''s mountain doesn''t like the fate of the Middle Earth? It''s impossible. All the gods of Xinghai cult are crazy about it. Although we don''t know what the immortal fate is, we just look at the sun god Dynasty and other vanguard troops and send out gods and generals. We can see that the immortal fate is inevitable. " Xing Hu frowned. "It''s not because of contempt. It''s because of the destruction of the sacred mountain of the emperor and the extinction of all the immortality. For example, today''s desolate stars are under the rule of one person and one clan, so they can''t come." The fourth disciple sighed. "What? Has the emperor mountain been destroyed? " Xing Hu was really shocked. Not only him, but also the Yuanying masters of the stars were shocked. The elder of the golden people, who is huge and drinks with a glass, shakes his glass cup slightly and almost spills the wine. "Even such an ancient and extremely immortal orthodoxy as the holy mountain of the emperor can be annihilated. It seems that a new overlord will emerge in the end of time. He is the first person in the world who can suppress the end of time. Maybe soon, we''ll celebrate the birth of the sixth God King. " Instead of being surprised, amber stroked his beard and laughed. He turned to the four disciples and said, "I don''t know who this man is? Are they Chinese? " "Yes, yes. What''s the name of the first person in the world? Are you coming? " Yuan Ying suddenly asked. That day, if the new tyrant could step down the mountain, he must be stronger than the mountain. The arrival of such a strong man naturally made everyone more happy. "Oh, that man''s name is Chen beixuan. It''s said that his strength was so terrible that one person swept the whole end of heaven. It''s said that there were nearly 100 yuan babies in his hands. He also built a sect called" beiqiong sect ". Now most of the end of heaven is under the beiqiong sect..." the four disciples said with a smile. But when he said that, he found that the whole hall was silent, and everyone was staring at him. Even his calm and calm master, who came from the city, had a stiff face, and his face was full of muscles. And the ancestor of the golden people, with a snap, knocked the wine cup in his hand to the ground, but he didn''t feel it. "What do you say? What''s the man''s name?" Xing Hu couldn''t believe it and asked. "His name is Chen beixuan. By the way, he doesn''t seem to be from the end of the world. He comes from the Chinese people in Middle Earth. In terms of time, we should be back to middle Saturn by now. Master, have you heard of him? " The fourth disciple said curiously, looking at his third elder martial brother''s face getting darker and darker. At last, he almost cried. It''s more than knowing each other. It''s like thunder! That guy is the new overlord? At that moment, all Yuan Ying who heard the news felt as if he had been trampled by ten thousand grass mud horses. ... the news in the hall can''t be locked at all. It almost spreads to the whole earth and other stars around at the speed of lightning. In the end of the day, Chen beixuan''s name really shocked the whole abandoned star field, and even spread to Xiaonan Tianjing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 Chen Fan preached in foreign countries, and one person swept away the emperor''s holy mountain and the six main roads, which made him bow to the end of time. When the news came out, the whole earth was shaken. Billions of people were staring at the news. They couldn''t believe it. Even many disciples of beiqiong sect were so dull that they could not accept the news. "Really? Chen Tianjun even stepped on the end of the sky star? Isn''t it a legend that Tianhuang star is the most powerful ancient star in the whole abandoned star field? It''s a place where there''s a lot of babies coming out in large numbers, like rain. " "Yes, I''ve heard foreign friars say that for a long time. There are three or five Yuanying ancestors in the ordinary stars, but there are several Yuanying ancestors in the same sect of tianhuangxing. The most powerful god mountain has boundless information, and there are many generals and elders. Its god Lord has always been known as the strongest one in the world. Who would have thought that such a powerful star would be flattened by Chen Tianjun. " "Chen Tianjun is so terrible." Beiqiong school is boiling. Countless beiqiong disciples were overjoyed and talked about it. All the fairies in kunxu are pale with fright. It''s appalling that Chen fan has finished such a feat after stepping on the road of heaven. Even in the most prosperous ancient times in China, Qi Tianjun, Jiang Shenjun and others could not have such a grand occasion. "The teacher is very good." Qi Xiuer, Lu Yanxue, a Xiu and so on, their faces are all flushed with excitement. In contrast, online and extraterritorial monks are in dispute. Many people say they don''t believe it. The four disciples of emperor Anpo must be nonsense. How could the six immortality orthodoxy be leveled by a mere Chinese teenager. "When Chen Tianjun went to the end of heaven, ten years ago, it was said that he was not even a gold elixir, and he could wipe out the end of heaven by himself? Did your highness listen to the wrong rumor? " Qin Dongmu questioned. He changed his blue silk cardigan and wore a plain black coat. Now Taichu temple and Wuji Daochang have been destroyed, and the Qin family has fallen sharply in Yanjing. Qin Dongmu is also careful with his tail, but still occasionally comes out a few sour words from Chen fan. "Yes, I believe that Chen Tianjun can compete with amber Tianjun, but it''s frightening to kill nearly 100 yuan babies. How can there be such a terrible strong man in this world? In those days, there was a huge difference between the master of Taichu temple and here. " Many of Yanjing''s aristocratic disciples are also crooked. Yanjing eight families. The Qin family declined, while the Meng family, the long family and the Lei family were dependent on each other and were uprooted by the beiqiong school. However, after many years of operation in Yanjing, they naturally had deep contacts. Now that beiqiong is in the ascendant, they dare not say anything. However, with the arrival of foreign monks, these remnants of the major families are ready to move. Gao Baisheng, Chen Jiuyang, Baji Laozu, etc. naturally let them refute. Not only they, but also the cultivation circles in Japan, Korea, the United States and Europe, have a lot of doubts. The ancestors of the golden clan, the dark clan, the wolf clan, the huosangxing and many other stars did not speak, but many of their disciples and followers also spoke. Even in the main hall, many Yuanying heavenly kings were suspicious. When they looked at the four disciples, they were suspicious. Wearing a green robe, he is young, handsome and romantic. His name is "Zhang Qihao". Under the throne of amber, he is also known as the first in talent. When he was less than 1000 years old, he naturally sneered: "this is what I saw and heard when I went to heaven. If you don''t believe it, you can cross the sea of stars and go to heaven to see it It''s over. " "Don''t be angry, fourth younger martial brother. We don''t dare to believe it. Chen beixuan said that he was only a friar of Jindan. Ten years ago, he was not even a Jindan. How can one step out of the world? Not to mention the rain like hundreds of Yuan babies, the Emperor God Mountain is suppressed by the God treasure and God array. " Xing Hu hastened to make it over, eased down, and then asked carefully. "Yes, seventy thousand years ago, a distant ancestor of our blood clan, who was known as the half step great power, was only half a step away from the realm of transforming God. Though he thought he was invincible, he went to the end of the world to challenge and defeat the strong one in the holy mountain, but he was finally sacrificed by the God of that generation and seriously injured his distant ancestors. After Yuanzu returned to our star, he became a monk in less than a hundred years. How can Chen beixuan be stronger than my blood ancestors? " A man sitting at the head of the hall, competing with amber, spoke. "It" is covered in black fog, its skin is pale, its eyes are red, and it almost bleeds. Its breath is so powerful that everyone is moved. When Chen Fan''s name is mentioned, his tone is full of hatred. He is the first ancestor of the blood clan. At that time, it was the fifth ancestor of the blood clan who fell under Chen Fan''s sword. "It''s said that the God treasure and the God array of the emperor''s god mountain were taken away by the God son of the Ming Yang. That''s why Chen beixuan easily stepped down the emperor''s god mountain." Zhang Qihao, wearing a green robe, explained. All of a sudden. But even so, still can not accept. Without the divine treasure and divine array, there are still many strong yuan babies in the end of heaven. The gods of the past dynasties are known as the number one in the end of heaven, which is not inferior to that of emperor amber and the first ancestor of the blood clan. "There must be something in it. If you don''t become a God, you can''t wipe out a hundred yuan baby by yourself. Doesn''t it mean that if Chen beixuan is here, one person can defeat us and all the foreign heavenly kings? I don''t believe it. " A tall wolf ancestor of the wolf clan spoke."Yes, I don''t believe it." The ancestors of the golden people hum. The yuan babies of the demons, the sea people and the demons called at the same time. Even Amber''s face was tinged with doubt. Zhang Qihao is his disciple. He shouldn''t have doubted it, but this "fact" is too frightening. Amber Tianjun himself, up to seven or eight Yuanying, has to retreat. Chen Fan wiped out a hundred yuan baby by himself. Doesn''t that mean that he can beat him ten amber with one hand? Although the hundreds of Yuan baby, certainly not a rush, but this thing is too exaggerated. "You Zhang Qihao''s sword eyebrows bristled. No matter what he said, the ancestors of Yuanying in the hall just didn''t believe it. Each of them lived for 10000 or 20000 years, and the total age is longer than that of Cang Qingxian. Self conceited to the extreme of self-cultivation, self thinking also slightly weakens the God sons of Xinghai great religion. I don''t believe that there is a yuan baby in the world who can sweep hundreds of monks at the same level. Besides, chen fan is not yuan baby, just a golden elixir. It''s not just in the hall. The whole earth network, at the same time, is very noisy. The beiqiong school and the Chinese people naturally want to believe that Chen fan, who traveled far away to the end of the world, made his way to the top of the world, could defeat countless foreign monks. What an epic brilliant scene it is, it can be engraved on the history books and surpass those lonely and courageous celebrities in history. Especially those close to Chen fan, such as Chen Jiuyang, Gao Baisheng, Su family, Lu family and Gu family, are extremely convinced. But by contrast. Japan, Myanmar, Korea, the United States and other cultivation circles are not willing to believe it. Especially the big plutocrats, they are afraid of foreign friars, but they also hate Chen Fan''s ferocity. On the CIA underground forum. Even the holy eye stood up and said, "Chen Tianjun is certainly powerful at this time, but in those days, we saw with our own eyes that he still had some difficulty in fighting with a golden elixir class anubis, not to mention a hundred yuan baby. I don''t believe it. " It''s in the middle of a heated debate all over the planet. The second meteor flashed through the night sky. Black fog star has Yuanying strong, control occupy bed, across the sky. The black fog star is not far away from the end of time. When Chen Fan returned, he passed by the star. When Yuanying, named "the ancestor of black fog", arrived, the monks naturally welcomed him into the hall and asked about the end of heaven. "I am in the black fog star, and I do hear that great changes have taken place in the end of time. Today, it is the northern Qiong school that rules the end of the world. It seems that Chen beixuan is the man who has stepped on the holy mountain of the emperor. " The old ancestor of black fog hesitated. "Chen beixuan?" Yuan Ying''s eyes widened, but he still didn''t want to believe it. But then. The third and fourth meteors came one after another. They were the practitioners of Zheyuan and Longya stars. They crossed the sky to reach the earth. They were closer to the end of the world, and all of them confirmed what the black fog ancestor said. People''s hearts were in a state of confusion and uncertainty. Tianmu Xingzhong Yuanying sails across the distant river of stars to the earth. Jupiter is the closest star to the end of the sky, so it comes the latest. The top three major sects are mulingzong, leijiyuan and ancient demon holy sect. The two great demons that Chen Fan once met, Lao Zu Zhang, Qingtian Tianjun and Fu haitunshan, all arrived. It turned out that they had also been invited by "Zhang Qihao" to come to the earth to participate in the grand event. But when they asked about Chen fan, Zhang''s father glared at him: "of course, all this is true. Chen Tianjun wiped out the famine and killed dozens of Yuan babies from top to bottom. Even Mangya, who was the first God to follow taitianshenjun, woke up and was hunted by Chen Tianjun. Today, the stars around the end of the world, who does not know the prestige of Chen Tianjun. It is said that many religious sects are ready to hold a ceremony for Chen Tianjun to be called "God King." The ceremony of canonization. It is one of the most ceremonious rituals of abandoning the astral realm, even the whole little south celestial realm, and even many astral realms in the universe. Like the ancient emperors, they were called "God King" by the public. Generally, only those who are close to or near to the God, such as Jiang Shenjun, can be granted such titles. The title of "God King" is extremely noble. For hundreds of thousands of years, no more than ten people have been given this title. Once chen fan is crowned "God King", he will really threaten the whole abandoned star field, frighten hundreds of stars, and become the first person in the abandoned star field! "It''s strange that Chen Tianjun should have been in China long ago. He left much earlier than us. Haven''t you seen Chen Tianjun yet? " Qingtianjun asks. The whole hall was silent. No matter Xing Hu, the first ancestor of the blood clan, or Anpo Tianjun, everyone''s mouth was tightly closed, their eyes were shining, they didn''t say a word, and their faces were solemn to the extreme. The strong people of other nationalities, such as the wolf, the blood, the sea and the golden, who have a grudge against Chen fan, are even more earth colored. One person''s name is worth hundreds of yuan. This is the majesty of Chen fan! PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 After the birth of Jupiter. The whole earth, as well as the stars around it, and countless foreign powers, all tremble under the prestige of Chen fan. Including the most clamorous blood clan and the sea clan strongmen, they also stopped at the moment. Anpo Tianjun, who had been saying that he wanted to avenge his disciples and get back his old friend "Beidou sword formation", now returns to be kind-hearted and never mentions revenge. He also claims that his previous affair with beiqiong sect was a misunderstanding. The sword array is far from Beidou sword array. You can''t blame emperor amber for giving in. The news from Zhang Qihao and tianmuxing is really terrible. Chen Fan flattened the six main roads and destroyed the holy mountain, which made the whole heaven tremble at his feet. Today, although there are nearly 100 yuan babies gathered on the earth, it may not be enough for Chen fan to push alone. No matter Anpo Tianjun or the first ancestor of the blood clan, their strength is no better than that of the Emperor God Mountain God Lord and Mangya God general. Under such circumstances, who dares to challenge chen fan and beiqiong faction? Even the first ancestor of the blood clan showed good intentions, saying that his visit was to make friends with the earth, not to embarrass the beiqiong school. The eight dark alien tribes besieged beiqiong sect before, which was the instruction of Xinghai sect and had nothing to do with them. "We came to China to exchange our experience and bring in the peaceful and friendly relations between you and us, not hostile behavior." The golden people, the sea people, and the demons also spoke one after another, all of them were kind and smiling. Don''t talk about killing the city. Now even an old woman who crosses the street has to help her. "Chen Tianjun is so strong!" In contrast, the earth is really boiling. In the past ten years, the earth has been living cautiously and groveling in front of many alien and extraterrestrial monks, for fear of provoking those extraterrestrial powers who are so powerful that they will wipe out the whole earth. Now that Chen fan is born, these foreign friars don''t say that they have washed the earth with blood. Even if they kill a town, the disciples of beiqiong sect dare to come to the door and scold him face to face and ask him to hand over the murderer. Some foreign friars even claimed that when Chen Fan came out of the earth, he should be a big star next only to the end of the world, far above other stars. All living beings on the earth, how can they not exult? "Chen Tianjun really turned the tide and helped the general of the building to collapse. It is the giant pillar of the whole earth and even mankind, worthy of the title of "savior." The old green dragon sighed. He is the Lord of Kunlun. He is the patron saint of China after ye Qingcang left. What is the weight of saying "savior" from his mouth? No matter microblog, wechat, post bar or CIA underground forum, it has been washed by Chen Fan''s supporters for a long time. At this moment, it is the holy eye. They dare not say that Chen fan doesn''t have a word. Otherwise, the supporters led by Zhu xiaoque will withdraw him from the forum. "It''s true. Since Jiang Shenjun''s death 100000 years ago, no one in China has been able to control the world. When Chen Tianjun went to the end of the world, who would have thought that he would be able to surpass the top of the end of the world in only ten years, and even the holy mountain of the emperor. " People in the kunxu community also sighed. The rest of the earth may not understand, only know that the end of time is very strong. But only when the immortals in kunxu, looking through ancient books and records, know that Qi Tianjun and others trekked through the starry sky, can they understand the terror of the end of heaven. It''s the center of the real abandoned star field. Since ancient times, it has been extremely brilliant. Here, chen fan''s great cause is too great and terrible. If it wasn''t for Jupiter, haze and Longya, they couldn''t have imagined it. "It is Jiang Shenjun, who finally falls into Mangya''s hands? And Chen Tianjun even killed the Mangya God general. His cultivation is not necessarily much weaker than that of Jiang Shenjun. In my opinion, it''s really time to listen to the wishes of the ancestors of celestial Jupiter and prepare for Chen Tianjun''s "great ceremony of canonization." Cried the rugged king of fire. "Yes, it''s time to change the name to Chen Shenjun." The immortals nodded. God! This is the transcendent existence of less than ten people in the entire abandoned star field with hundreds of thousands of years of history. Even in Xiaonan Tianjing, there are only a few people standing at the top of the crowd, just like the nine day dragon. Unconsciously. The fairies in kunxu, the northern Qiong sect, the Chinese people, and even the whole network silently changed Chen Fan''s name to "Chen Shenjun.". Even when many foreign friars mention Chen Fan''s name now, they dare not speak up any more. Instead, they lower their voice, just like calling adults taboo. The Taoist master of mieqing was full of tears: "my ancestors have witnessed the decline of China for 100000 years. Now Chen Shenjun is finally born, and China will prosper again! " next. With the suppression of Chen fan, the "God King", the beiqiong school expanded again. They rebuilt the strongholds and branches that had been established before. At the same time, the foreign friars who dare to attack beiqiong will be cleared. Jiang churan held a bronze sword and a Xiu controlled the sword array, accompanied by wooden owls and baby eaters. Even the friars of celestial Jupiter, black fog star, dragon cliff star, and Zheyuan star followed in fear. All of a sudden. Those foreign friars who had laid hands on beiqiong and human beings on earth were found out one by one. Most of them are dark aliens. They are non-human and extremely ferocious. They often kill cities and towns. On the contrary, other people who cultivate immortals are human after all, and they will not be too cruel."I''m the next general of the ancestors of the sea people. You can''t kill me!" Deep sea city, a dark blue skin, long green seaweed general hair color of the man, big eyes, loudly called. "Kill." Ah Xiu had only one sound, and the bright sword light behind him flew out, splitting it in two. The five ancestors of the Hai nationality did not show up from the beginning to the end. They just hid in the depths of the sea city and watched the sky under their command be cut off. It''s not just the sea people. The golden race, the demons, the blood race, the dark wolf race... All the major alien races have been liquidated. The other cultivators were awed by Chen Fan''s name and didn''t dare to help. They were in a weak position in the face of beiqiong people. Even one of the ancestors of the golden clan was killed by Jiang churan in the South American rainforest with a sword because of his attack on beiqiong. However, beiqiong didn''t kill all of them. She finally worried about Chen Fan''s absence. She was afraid that these dark alien dogs would jump over the wall and kill the earth before they died. So she just killed some of the chief evils and pulled back. But even so, foreign friars were very restrained for a while, and they did not dare to be a bit presumptuous any more. Even emperor Anpo and the first ancestor of the blood clan put on a smiling face. For a while. All ethnic groups live in peace, and the earth has never been peaceful. Human beings live and work in peace and contentment, as if returning to the era before the great change of the earth. But soon. The real big crisis is coming. In the chaos of the sky, an ancient warship slowly rowed across the starry sky. The ship was more than 1000 feet long, with no famous star on it. It was full of scars and marks of countless chopping axes, but it was full of a wonderful atmosphere of killing. There are thousands of people on board. Each cultivation is a golden elixir, with a calm and vast breath. Dozens of old yuan infant elders are sitting cross legged in the pavilion, with their eyes open and close. They are all shining with bright silver, shaking the world. There is no cultivation under the first ancestor of the blood clan and Emperor amber. But the most terrifying is the young man standing in the bow with his negative hand. The man''s head is full of brilliant silver hair, and his whole body is shrouded in innumerable stars and chaos. Although he doesn''t show any breath, his space collapses, his law breaks, and the sun rises and the moon falls in his eyes. Standing in the bow of the boat, he looked at the earth quietly, as if his eyes could penetrate everything and see the living creatures on the earth. "Here we are at last." The man opened his mouth with endless sighs. On August 13, 2027, Yi Qian, the third God of the Wuji sect, led the leading fleet of the Wuji sect to the earth. The whole earth is in a desperate situation! PS: the second one, the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 August 2027. At this time, it is summer, the wind and the sun are beautiful, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe. After the struggle with foreign monks and beiqiong sect subsided, the whole earth society fell into a scene of peace and prosperity. In the past six months, a variety of cultivation sects and schools have emerged one after another. Of course, beiqiong sect is the largest Xiuxian Sect on the top of the mountain. However, the practitioners who came from other countries also passed down different ways of practice. Although these practice methods are incomplete, they are like sending charcoal in the snow to the earth practitioners who lack the guidance of practice. So. The friars of the golden elixir period emerge one after another. Almost every day, several people break through the inborn, and every half a month, one breaks through the golden elixir. Today, the number of elixirs on earth has far exceeded 100. In addition to the beiqiong sect, there are dozens of sects standing on the earth. Heiwu sect, Huosang sect, zheyuanmen sect... among them, the most popular are undoubtedly tianmuxing sect, Tianlan sect, where the ancestor of amber lived. Each sect has nearly 100000 disciples, directly following the beiqiong sect. Chuzhou, the top of the cloud mountain. At this moment, Yunwu Mountain has been climbing all the time with the spread of Dharma array and spiritual pulse. More than a year later, it has turned into a mountain several times higher than Mount Everest. It is so huge that it stands like a pillar outside the city of Chuzhou. It has long been the training center of beiqiong school and even the earth, with countless people flying up and down every day. The only people who can step into the middle of the mountain are at least the Jindan friars, and the only ones who can practice at the peak are the core of beiqiong school and Chen Fan''s relatives and friends. Mr. Su yanghao walked with his hands behind his back on the top of beiqiong mountain. After Chen Fan''s return, Lu Yanxue took charge and took them back to Chuzhou. In any case, the Su family is Fang Qiong''s grandfather after all. It''s impossible to abandon them. "Hello, Mr. Su." "The old man is in good health." "I see the old man walking around again." Passers by, whether Jindan peak elder or Chen family younger generation, all respectfully greet the old man. Su yanghao nodded with a smile. Although he left his hometown of Wuzhou, he was more and more vigorous, with crane hair and childlike face. Obviously, he was greatly relieved by his recent success in refining gas, taking pills, and the revival of his family. "Dad, recently, several consortia in Europe and America, and Mitsui plutocrats in Japan, all want to do business with our Su family to develop the Lingshi vein in the East China Sea. They don''t want us to pay for it. They just need to name it. It''s said that they have invested trillions. " Su Zhengde, the owner of the Su family and uncle Fang Qiong, welcomed him with a smile on his face. He was obviously very happy. Lingshi vein was developed in recent years. After the great change of the earth''s environment, the Lingshi ore veins, which were rare or not, gradually formed. Although these Lingshi mines are smaller, smaller and of lower quality than those of the stars outside China, such as Tianhuang and Tianmu, they are the veins of the earth itself. Today, as long as one place is found, it will be blocked by the state or the top clans. As a strategic material, it is comparable to oil and uranium. It will not be opened to individuals, and only a small amount will be sold. How big is the energy of the private company. "Do you agree?" Su yanghao frowned and said solemnly. "Not yet. I''m just saying yes. I''m here to ask for your advice." When Su Zhengde saw the old man like this, his smile quickly faded away. "Then refuse. My Su family doesn''t touch these things." Su yanghao shook his head. "That''s a trillion dollar business. Even at the peak of our Su family, we didn''t have so many assets." Su Zhengde was unwilling to retort. Seeing the old man''s serious face, he hurriedly bowed his head and continued: "the Tianlan sect in North America wants to set up a company with my family to sell the cultivation materials, pills, magic weapons and talismans brought by Tianlan sect in China. Can you agree?" "Tianlan sect? The amber sect? " Su yanghao frowned even more tightly and looked at his son sternly: "did you eat bear heart and leopard gall? What about Amber? Don''t you know that he is the leader of the foreign friars, and has a grudge against beiqiong? " "But emperor amber has made it clear that it was just a misunderstanding before, and the two families will make friends later, and they will never care about the hatred of the disciples any more..." Su Zhengde retorts. "Confused!" Su yanghao scolded. "Foreign friars are not of our race. They are afraid of prestige but not of virtue. He''s kind on the surface. Just say a few words and you''ll believe him? What about decades of experience and brain? All eaten by dogs? If you take my su family, I''m afraid the whole family will be ruined by you as soon as the old man cocks his leg! " Su Zhengde''s lips wriggled to retort, but he did not dare to speak. "Ah." Su yanghao said that he was a little tired. Seeing his son''s appearance, he couldn''t bear it. He sighed and said, "Zhengde, you have to know that the recovery of our Su family now depends on a little love with Chen Shenjun. Shenjun doesn''t care about what we were forced by Su Jiawei, but we must never forget. We have to put ourselves in the right place all the time. Otherwise, it really annoys Shenjun and beiqiongpai. As long as they say it has nothing to do with the Su family, my su family will fall into the dust again"Do you think that Europe and America, Mitsui plutocrats, and Tianlan sect, are the only people who cooperate with us because of the face of the Su family? It''s obviously in the face of beiqiong school and Chen Shenjun! " Su yanghao didn''t say a word, so Zhengde''s head drooped a little, and in the end, he almost dropped to his chest. "Of course, don''t be too careful. Although Xiao Qiong is missing, she is the wife of Chen Shenjun. In ancient times, our Su family was the emperor''s relative, and you su Zhengde was the father of the state. As for relatives, it''s hard to avoid conflicts. Do you see how the elders of the Chen family treated Chen Shenjun, and Chen Shenjun did not take care of the younger generation of the Chen family? So, let Su Peng and Su Xiao get close to the Chen family and some disciples of Shenjun. In the future, we will have countless years to go. After all, it will be the age of cultivating immortals. " In the end, Su yanghao has profound meaning. "Yes, father, I see." Su Zhengde''s eyes lit up, nodded and walked out. Go to your NIMA''s Mitsui plutocrats and Tianlan sect. My su family embraces Chen Shenjun''s thigh. In the future, don''t talk about money. It''s normal to live to thousands of years old. This little money is not in your eyes. The more he thought about it, the more smiles he had on his face. It''s not just the Su family in Wuzhou. Lu''s family in Linzhou, Zheng''s family in Hong Kong Island, Donghe''s family, and even the king''s family in Yanjing are now clinging to the thigh of beiqiong school. Relying on beiqiong, the giant pillar of heaven, they slowly spread their branches and leaves, and stand like a giant in China, becoming a famous first-class family in the world. As for the Chen family, it is like the sun at its best! This is Chen Fan''s direct family, although Chen Huaian, Chen Kexing and others, the most important members of the Chen family, are missing. But Chen Guoguo, Chen Ning and the third generation of the Chen family are still there. They are also in their twenties and thirties. They are adults and can represent the Chen family and the beiqiong school and deal with affairs outside. Beiqiong group was set up again. In those days, beiqiong group mainly relied on the skeleton of Jinxiu company to sell "Lingqi water". Today, beiqiong group monopolizes nearly half of the Lingshi mines in the world, developing and selling all kinds of Lingshi, lingyao, Dancao, talismans, magic weapons and so on. Chen Fan brought back from tianhuangxing, a whole cultivation resource of Jianhu. I''m afraid there are tens of billions of spiritual stones alone, which will be enough for the whole earth''s cultivation world to spend a hundred years. Not to mention many natural medicines, miraculous medicines, all kinds of medicines and so on. "Here comes boss Ann?" "Here you are, Miss Zheng." An Tianshu, the owner of Donghe an''s family, was downstairs. When he met Zheng Anqi of the Zheng family on Hong Kong Island, he immediately put on a smiling face: "Miss Zheng, it seems that the proposal is true?" "I think it''s almost the same. In beiqiong Pavilion, several Yuanying guests have already passed the pass. Even the ancestors of celestial Jupiter and Zheyuan are going to send someone to invite them." Angela Zheng nodded. When the Zheng family of Hong Kong Island disappeared in beiqiong, they suffered the least impact. After all, they belonged to the pure plutocracy family. But it is still under pressure from many emerging forces. Zheng Anqi, a female, can only support. As soon as beiqiong was rebuilt, Zheng Anqi immediately returned and once again took charge of the financial power of beiqiong group. Under the pavilion of beiqiong. It''s not only an Jia and Zheng Jia coming. Lu family, Wang family, Chen family, and many senior members of beiqiong school gathered one by one. Everyone knows that it''s important and serious when they see this scene, but there is a trace of joy in the corner of their eyes. "It seems that the rumor is true. It''s time to hold a ceremony for Xiaofan to officially crown him as the king of God." Seeing this scene, aunt Tang knew it. In the last six months. Whether it is the earth or the celestial world, there are such voices. Chen fan, who killed Mangya, has been qualified to take over the position of Jiang Shenjun and become the first Shenjun in 100000 years! Once this title is added, the earth will truly become the largest star in the abandoned star field, and beiqiong will completely rise, overlooking the whole star. "But is it really the end of what churan told me?" Aunt Tang frowned and thought that Jiang churan had occasionally mentioned about the God son of Xinghai cult. However, at present, even the foreign friars have not been solved, and no one cares about the distance of Xinghai cult. Anyway, according to Taoist priest Ling Yun and others, there are only a few gods and elders in Xinghai sect. The real big army wants to come to earth, I don''t know how many years later. You should know that the distance between the star regions and the abandoned star regions is far greater than the distance from the end of time to the earth. If you take a flying boat, you don''t know how many miles you have to fly. Even the Wuji God and the sun god rushed to the earth more than ten years in advance. Thinking of this, aunt Tang was relieved. But they did not know that at this moment, the leading forces of wujizong had reached beyond the earth. Yi Qian looked down at the star: "is this the legendary middle land where immortals are trapped by demons?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 Cold and silent, in a dark starry sky. Yi Qian, the third God of Wuji sect, overlooks the earth. Under his eyes, this blue star slowly rotates in the universe, like a bright sapphire. Although the immortal array is not obvious, the star is full of spirit, and its essence is like a dragon. The endless Tao and rules roar on it, which makes it appear that the rules are as solid as iron, and its vitality is extremely concise. In addition, there are almost real dragons of essence, circling and roaring in the high altitude of the earth, often thousands of miles, almost all the time, the aura of the earth is growing. However, in just seven or eight years, the earth''s aura is more than three times that of Tianhuang star, and it will soon catch up with some famous cultivation stars in Xiaonan Tianjing. "It''s really a great star of practice. Unfortunately, this star is destined to suffer a great disaster. Once it can''t support it, it will be ashes immediately." Yi Qian said calmly, without any emotion. Although he can''t see all the fairy formations outside the earth. However, I know how terrible this star is from many ancient books. Once upon a time, there was a great power of transforming the gods of Xinghai cult, who forced his cultivation to resist the invisible law and came to the earth. He even tried to use the magic power of transforming the gods to find out the great opportunities on the earth. As a result, only a layer of Dharma array appeared, and a five color immortal light floated in the air. With a flick of his finger, the great power of transforming the gods was shattered on the spot, and even a trace of the yuan God was not left. Together with following the spirit, nearly half of the great cult, more than 300 yuan babies, 100000 elixir disciples, and dozens of ancient warships were smashed in an instant. Only a few yuan babies fled back to the sea of stars. That is to say, from then on, all the senior leaders of Xinghai cult understood how terrible it was on this humble star. "However, as long as you don''t use the power of Huashen level, you won''t touch those invisible Dharma arrays. How can the mortals of this planet stop me? " Yi Qian said faintly, explaining behind him, "stop here, you go down, and inform the people of Wuji Daochang to come to meet you. By the way, ask about the situation of Laosi." "Yes." Standing behind him, a God General in silver armor answered and set up a light escape. Like a meteor, he came down to the earth with tens of gold elixirs. ... Griffith Observatory, North America. It operates the latest galileo-2 space telescope, aiming at the sky all the time. Although in recent years the aura has been booming, and foreign monks have come one after another, Galileo II is still faithful to detect the sky, as the earth''s outermost ears and eyes. "Wait, what''s that?" The observer was eating a hamburger when he suddenly saw the faint meteor and his eyes widened. It''s on his screen. An ancient warship, nearly ten miles long, floats in the universe. It is full of ferocious marks of knives, guns and axes, as well as teeth left by beasts. Countless people in silver armor were floating on both sides of the warship, dense and guarding the warship like a guard. It is holding quietly outside the earth, motionless, but like a ferocious beast, full of threat. "Fast, fast, immediately pass on the police training, and there will be tianwai friars coming, and this time, it seems that they are much stronger than before." Cried the observer in a hurry. It''s not just North America. In Europe, China, Australia and Japan, almost all the countries equipped with long-range space telescopes have captured the figure of wujizong warships for the first time. Compared with the arrival of foreign friars, three or two big cats and two kittens look shabby. This ancient warship, several kilometers long, is too oppressive. "Ding Ding Ding!" At that moment, the high-level and top sects of all countries on the earth were alerted at the same time. ... arkent peak, USA. Anpo Tianjun is sitting cross legged in the main hall, discussing coldly with several disciples. Recently, beiqiong''s momentum has become more and more powerful. Xing Hu''s temper can''t be suppressed, and he is black every day. Amber also breathed in his heart, but he didn''t want to win. He didn''t want to do anything. When he was scolding Xing Hu, he suddenly raised his head: "eh?" ... South America. In an ancient temple in the rainforest of Brazil, the ancestors of the golden people are sulking. Suddenly, they look up at the sky at the same time: "what''s that ... Eastern Europe. In the ancient castle of the blood clan, a black light shoots into the air, showing the pale appearance of the first ancestor of the blood clan. He looks up into the void, his eyes shining like two columns of blood lights, and shoots into the sky. He looks closely at the ancient warship, especially at the sign surrounded by black and white Tai Chi. His pale face suddenly looks happy: "it''s wujizong!" "The fleet of Xinghai cult has finally arrived!" Almost all the people who recognized the marks on the warship turned pale at the same time. The existence of Xinghai cult is not a secret message to the monks of the whole abandoned Xingyu. The Wuji sect even left the Wuji Daochang on earth a long time ago, and their God son even arrived on earth a few years ago. But like today, it is the first time for us to ride a huge ancient boat and lead thousands of elixirs."No, wujizong is coming. What about Chen Shenjun?" At the same time, the friars such as Tian Jue, who are good friends with Bei Qiong, are bad at heart. And beiqiong Pavilion. Many of them are discussing when and how to hold the ceremony, and the people of beiqiong sect are turning pale at the same time. Jiang churan, a Xiu, muxiao and Taoist priest Lingyun flew into the air one after another to observe the sky. Seeing the thousands of golden elixirs like the ant array, as well as the surging breath of Yuanying elders, everyone was silent. Taoist priest Ling Yun clapped his legs and yelled: "it''s really the fleet of wujizong. The black and white Taiji is the mark of wujizong." "This is the end. The four gods of Wuji sect fell into the hands of Chen Shenjun. When they arrive on earth, they will never give up. " Taoist priest Lingyun''s face is earth colored. Others, including Jiang churan, have changed their looks. ... August 13, 2027. The armada of wujizong officially came to the earth. In the name of Yiqian, the third son of wujizong, the wujizong general Yin Hai ordered all the strong yuan babies on the earth to listen to the orders in front of the son of celestial God. At that time, several foreign friars were not satisfied. After all, not every extraterritorial star has long been accepted by the Xinghai cult, just like the eight alien nations. For many foreign monks, Xinghai sect is far away from them. It''s light years away. Why do you come as a son of God and I want to listen to orders? "Even Chen Shenjun, who stepped on the heaven or the earth, didn''t have such a big shelf." Cried the friar of Yinchuan star. "Bold mole ant, dare to offend God son, don''t listen to the order, give me to kill unforgivable!" Yin Hai''s tone of indifference gave the order. Dozens of wujizong generals at the top of the golden elixir swarmed up behind him and slaughtered all the monks in Yinchuan, and the whole camp was washed with blood. "Ah There are Yinchuan star Yuanying ancestors flying out, witness this scene, Jai canthus want to crack, rushed up to want to work hard. Yin Haishen cut it in half. Even Yuan Ying cut it in two and couldn''t escape. "If there are any more offenders, they are all like this!" Yin Hai said calmly. That day. There are four-star foreign monks who were slaughtered by Yin Hailian''s disciples, and more than six or seven yuan babies fell. Hundreds of miles have been flattened. All foreign friars are as quiet as a cicada. Including father amber, they all obediently fly into the sky and listen to orders in front of the third God. "It''s just a group of pseudo yuan babies. Just the two of you can barely get in the eye." Yi Qian glanced at him and snorted with disdain, pointing to the emperor Anpo and the first ancestor of the blood clan. Both of them reached the peak of Yuanying early, and their accomplishments were barely comparable to those of the middle-term elders of Yuanying in Xinghai cult. But at the moment, there are more than seven or eight elders standing behind Yi Qian? There are dozens of other early Yuan infant elders. They are as powerful as mountains and seas, and the air is as thick as water. Even if hundreds of Yuan babies came here, they were scared and did not dare to move. The foreign friars, headed by Ambrose, are more respectful to Yi Qian. "Why don''t my fourth younger martial brother come to see me?" Yi Qian said lazily. "Your Highness, the Taoist Wuji Daochang left by his highness sishenzi has been slaughtered by Chen beixuan a year ago. Not only Wuji Daochang, but also Taichu Shenjing, Jingkong religion and Taiyan shenchao were destroyed by Chen beixuan. " Father amber came forward and replied respectfully. "Oh?" Yi Qian''s eyes narrowed, and there was a silver shot. "It''s so bold that I dare to destroy the orthodoxy of wujizong. Who is Chen beixuan? Where are the people? Order him to kneel down and repent in front of his highness, or he will be slaughtered all over the house! " A Wuji elder scolded. "Your highness and elders, Chen beixuan is the most powerful man in the world who abandoned the star region. He once used the golden elixir cultivation as the god mountain to kill the emperor, which was extremely powerful. Nowadays, some religious sects even want to crown him as "God King". I''ve heard that his school in beiqiong is going to hold a ceremony of "Fengshen." The first ancestor of the blood clan replied in an astringent voice. "God King? Ha ha In the whole Wuji star boat, many elders all burst into laughter, even Yi Qian Shenzi shook his head with a smile: "it''s really a barbarian land, a broken abandoned star field, just a golden elixir, and it''s going to be a God King? In Xiaonan Tianjing, we can never be called "God King" without the power of transforming God. If it''s spread out, people in other star regions will laugh at me. There is no one in Xiaonan Tianjing. " "Yes, yes." When he was scolded as barbarian, Mr. amber was smiling and nodding. "Well, let Chen beixuan come here. I want to see him. Yin Hai, you lead the team to take him. By the way, I''ll get in touch with Lao Si in Xiantu. Why didn''t he send someone to meet me after I''ve been here so long? " The son of God Yi Qian ordered. "Yes." Yin Hai replied. "Chen beixuan is said to have gone to Xiantu, but the beiqiong sect he left behind is still on earth. We are willing to lead the way for Yin Hai. " Said father amber. The first ancestor of the blood clan also agreed. So with the approval of Yi Qian''s son, the emperor and others led Yin hai to come down together.The top of beiqiong mountain. The first ancestor of the blood clan was enveloped in the black fog, his face was pale, and his voice was like a night owl. He cried: "the little son of beiqiong sect, I didn''t expect that the old ancestor came again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Cold and silent, in a dark starry sky. Yi Qian, the third God of Wuji sect, overlooks the earth. Under his eyes, this blue star slowly rotates in the universe, like a bright sapphire. Although the immortal array is not obvious, the star is full of spirit, and its essence is like a dragon. The endless Tao and rules roar on it, which makes it appear that the rules are as solid as iron, and its vitality is extremely concise. In addition, there are almost real dragons of essence, circling and roaring in the high altitude of the earth, often thousands of miles, almost all the time, the aura of the earth is growing. However, in just seven or eight years, the earth''s aura is more than three times that of Tianhuang star, and it will soon catch up with some famous cultivation stars in Xiaonan Tianjing. "It''s really a great star of practice. Unfortunately, this star is destined to suffer a great disaster. Once it can''t support it, it will be ashes immediately." Yi Qian said calmly, without any emotion. Although he can''t see all the fairy formations outside the earth. However, I know how terrible this star is from many ancient books. Once upon a time, there was a great power of transforming the gods of Xinghai cult, who forced his cultivation to resist the invisible law and came to the earth. He even tried to use the magic power of transforming the gods to find out the great opportunities on the earth. As a result, only a layer of Dharma array appeared, and a five color immortal light floated in the air. With a flick of his finger, the great power of transforming the gods was shattered on the spot, and even a trace of the yuan God was not left. Together with following the spirit, nearly half of the great cult, more than 300 yuan babies, 100000 elixir disciples, and dozens of ancient warships were smashed in an instant. Only a few yuan babies fled back to the sea of stars. That is to say, from then on, all the senior leaders of Xinghai cult understood how terrible it was on this humble star. "However, as long as you don''t use the power of Huashen level, you won''t touch those invisible Dharma arrays. How can the mortals of this planet stop me? " Yi Qian said faintly, explaining behind him, "stop here, you go down, and inform the people of Wuji Daochang to come to meet you. By the way, ask about the situation of Laosi." "Yes." Standing behind him, a God General in silver armor answered and set up a light escape. Like a meteor, he came down to the earth with tens of gold elixirs. ... Griffith Observatory, North America. It operates the latest galileo-2 space telescope, aiming at the sky all the time. Although in recent years the aura has been booming, and foreign monks have come one after another, Galileo II is still faithful to detect the sky, as the earth''s outermost ears and eyes. "Wait, what''s that?" The observer was eating a hamburger when he suddenly saw the faint meteor and his eyes widened. It''s on his screen. An ancient warship, nearly ten miles long, floats in the universe. It is full of ferocious marks of knives, guns and axes, as well as teeth left by beasts. Countless people in silver armor were floating on both sides of the warship, dense and guarding the warship like a guard. It is holding quietly outside the earth, motionless, but like a ferocious beast, full of threat. "Fast, fast, immediately pass on the police training, and there will be tianwai friars coming, and this time, it seems that they are much stronger than before." Cried the observer in a hurry. It''s not just North America. In Europe, China, Australia and Japan, almost all the countries equipped with long-range space telescopes have captured the figure of wujizong warships for the first time. Compared with the arrival of foreign friars, three or two big cats and two kittens look shabby. This ancient warship, several kilometers long, is too oppressive. "Ding Ding Ding!" At that moment, the high-level and top sects of all countries on the earth were alerted at the same time. ... arkent peak, USA. Anpo Tianjun is sitting cross legged in the main hall, discussing coldly with several disciples. Recently, beiqiong''s momentum has become more and more powerful. Xing Hu''s temper can''t be suppressed, and he is black every day. Amber also breathed in his heart, but he didn''t want to win. He didn''t want to do anything. When he was scolding Xing Hu, he suddenly raised his head: "eh?" ... South America. In an ancient temple in the rainforest of Brazil, the ancestors of the golden people are sulking. Suddenly, they look up at the sky at the same time: "what''s that ... Eastern Europe. In the ancient castle of the blood clan, a black light shoots into the air, showing the pale appearance of the first ancestor of the blood clan. He looks up into the void, his eyes shining like two columns of blood lights, and shoots into the sky. He looks closely at the ancient warship, especially at the sign surrounded by black and white Tai Chi. His pale face suddenly looks happy: "it''s wujizong!" "The fleet of Xinghai cult has finally arrived!" Almost all the people who recognized the marks on the warship turned pale at the same time. The existence of Xinghai cult is not a secret message to the monks of the whole abandoned Xingyu. The Wuji sect even left the Wuji Daochang on earth a long time ago, and their God son even arrived on earth a few years ago. But like today, it is the first time for us to ride a huge ancient boat and lead thousands of elixirs."No, wujizong is coming. What about Chen Shenjun?" At the same time, the friars such as Tian Jue, who are good friends with Bei Qiong, are bad at heart. And beiqiong Pavilion. Many of them are discussing when and how to hold the ceremony, and the people of beiqiong sect are turning pale at the same time. Jiang churan, a Xiu, muxiao and Taoist priest Lingyun flew into the air one after another to observe the sky. Seeing the thousands of golden elixirs like the ant array, as well as the surging breath of Yuanying elders, everyone was silent. Taoist priest Ling Yun clapped his legs and yelled: "it''s really the fleet of wujizong. The black and white Taiji is the mark of wujizong." "This is the end. The four gods of Wuji sect fell into the hands of Chen Shenjun. When they arrive on earth, they will never give up. " Taoist priest Lingyun''s face is earth colored. Others, including Jiang churan, have changed their looks. ... August 13, 2027. The armada of wujizong officially came to the earth. In the name of Yiqian, the third son of wujizong, the wujizong general Yin Hai ordered all the strong yuan babies on the earth to listen to the orders in front of the son of celestial God. At that time, several foreign friars were not satisfied. After all, not every extraterritorial star has long been accepted by the Xinghai cult, just like the eight alien nations. For many foreign monks, Xinghai sect is far away from them. It''s light years away. Why do you come as a son of God and I want to listen to orders? "Even Chen Shenjun, who stepped on the heaven or the earth, didn''t have such a big shelf." Cried the friar of Yinchuan star. "Bold mole ant, dare to offend God son, don''t listen to the order, give me to kill unforgivable!" Yin Hai''s tone of indifference gave the order. Dozens of wujizong generals at the top of the golden elixir swarmed up behind him and slaughtered all the monks in Yinchuan, and the whole camp was washed with blood. "Ah There are Yinchuan star Yuanying ancestors flying out, witness this scene, Jai canthus want to crack, rushed up to want to work hard. Yin Haishen cut it in half. Even Yuan Ying cut it in two and couldn''t escape. "If there are any more offenders, they are all like this!" Yin Hai said calmly. That day. There are four-star foreign monks who were slaughtered by Yin Hailian''s disciples, and more than six or seven yuan babies fell. Hundreds of miles have been flattened. All foreign friars are as quiet as a cicada. Including father amber, they all obediently fly into the sky and listen to orders in front of the third God. "It''s just a group of pseudo yuan babies. Just the two of you can barely get in the eye." Yi Qian glanced at him and snorted with disdain, pointing to the emperor Anpo and the first ancestor of the blood clan. Both of them reached the peak of Yuanying early, and their accomplishments were barely comparable to those of the middle-term elders of Yuanying in Xinghai cult. But at the moment, there are more than seven or eight elders standing behind Yi Qian? There are dozens of other early Yuan infant elders. They are as powerful as mountains and seas, and the air is as thick as water. Even if hundreds of Yuan babies came here, they were scared and did not dare to move. The foreign friars, headed by Ambrose, are more respectful to Yi Qian. "Why don''t my fourth younger martial brother come to see me?" Yi Qian said lazily. "Your Highness, the Taoist Wuji Daochang left by his highness sishenzi has been slaughtered by Chen beixuan a year ago. Not only Wuji Daochang, but also Taichu Shenjing, Jingkong religion and Taiyan shenchao were destroyed by Chen beixuan. " Father amber came forward and replied respectfully. "Oh?" Yi Qian''s eyes narrowed, and there was a silver shot. "It''s so bold that I dare to destroy the orthodoxy of wujizong. Who is Chen beixuan? Where are the people? Order him to kneel down and repent in front of his highness, or he will be slaughtered all over the house! " A Wuji elder scolded. "Your highness and elders, Chen beixuan is the most powerful man in the world who abandoned the star region. He once used the golden elixir cultivation as the god mountain to kill the emperor, which was extremely powerful. Nowadays, some religious sects even want to crown him as "God King". I''ve heard that his school in beiqiong is going to hold a ceremony of "Fengshen." The first ancestor of the blood clan replied in an astringent voice. "God King? Ha ha In the whole Wuji star boat, many elders all burst into laughter, even Yi Qian Shenzi shook his head with a smile: "it''s really a barbarian land, a broken abandoned star field, just a golden elixir, and it''s going to be a God King? In Xiaonan Tianjing, we can never be called "God King" without the power of transforming God. If it''s spread out, people in other star regions will laugh at me. There is no one in Xiaonan Tianjing. " "Yes, yes." When he was scolded as barbarian, Mr. amber was smiling and nodding. "Well, let Chen beixuan come here. I want to see him. Yin Hai, you lead the team to take him. By the way, I''ll get in touch with Lao Si in Xiantu. Why didn''t he send someone to meet me after I''ve been here so long? " The son of God Yi Qian ordered. "Yes." Yin Hai replied. "Chen beixuan is said to have gone to Xiantu, but the beiqiong sect he left behind is still on earth. We are willing to lead the way for Yin Hai. " Said father amber. The first ancestor of the blood clan also agreed. So with the approval of Yi Qian''s son, the emperor and others led Yin hai to come down together.The top of beiqiong mountain. The first ancestor of the blood clan was enveloped in the black fog, his face was pale, and his voice was like a night owl. He cried: "the little son of beiqiong sect, I didn''t expect that the old ancestor came again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 This voice is very abrupt. Suddenly, it rings behind Yin Hai. A group of Yuan babies from other countries are all staring at each other. They don''t know where the voice is coming from. "Who?" Yin Hai''s silver armour, which is as bright as clouds, suddenly blooms into the light of hunting. It is as concise as substance. The breath of terror fills his whole body in an instant. Yin Hai''s heart was filled with astonishment. When he stepped into beiqiong school, he was calm on the surface, but cautious in reality. After all, chen fan has the reputation of "the first person in the world". Yin Hai has experienced many battles, so he will not take it lightly. He has already spread his ideas all over the world. Within a hundred Li, even a mosquito, a piece of grass and a ray of vitality can''t escape the blockade of his divine sense. The reason why Yin Hai grasped a Xiu''s neck and didn''t kill Jiang churan, Qi Xiuer, Lu Yanxue and others was that he deliberately said those words and was ready to motivate chen fan to come out. After all, the earth has live broadcasting and monitoring, and the pictures have been spread all over the world for a long time. As long as Chen fan is on the earth, Yin Hai does not believe that he will not appear. But the voice was so scary. It''s less than a hundred feet behind Yin Hai. It''s in Yuan Ying''s hands. It''s almost like blowing air close to his neck. Who can''t be scared? Yin Hai suddenly turned his head and saw a young man with black clothes and black hair standing in the void less than 100 Zhang away from him. "Teacher!" Qi Xiuer and a Xiu all exclaimed. "Chen fan." The struggling Jiang churan and Lu Yanwu are equally surprised. "Chen Shenjun! Lord, you are back at last! " Many of the disciples of beiqiong school and Lao Qinglong were even more jubilant. Including the whole earth, all those who saw this scene through live broadcast were shocked at the same time. Chen fan came back, and beiqiong was saved. Even amber Tianjun, Zhang''s ancestors and others had their pupils shrunk. In the shadow of a famous tree, chen fan uses gold elixir to suppress the end of heaven and level the holy mountain of the emperor. He is known as the strongest man in the abandoned star field. This is close to the existence of "God King". Even they are extremely afraid. "Are you Chen beixuan?" Yin Hai''s eyes half narrowed. He glanced around at chen fan and sneered: "I thought you were brave enough to show up in front of our general. It turned out that you were just a separation of spirit and soul. Yes? Is the real body afraid of death, hiding in that rat hole, afraid that a God will find you out? " Separation of spirit and soul? Everyone was stunned when they heard the word. Ah Xiu and others looked at Chen Fan carefully and saw that he was really strange. His whole body was covered with a layer of light golden awn. His feet floated off the ground. His body was slightly in a trance. It seemed that his forehead and navel were more like long eyes, shooting a light golden light. It really didn''t look like a real person. "It''s the separation of spirit and soul. Chen beixuan is too timid." Shenzi Yiqian, standing on the tianwai warship, could not help shaking his head when he saw this scene. The elders around all sneered: "it''s really a barbarian. They don''t even talk about the most basic sect. If my wujizong is beaten up like this. From the top to the bottom of our sect, we all fight to the last drop of blood. It''s hard to fight, but it can''t be wiped out. Otherwise, how can wujizong stand in the sea of stars and call God the ancestor "Just a separation?" And the earth people''s hearts sank at the same time. No matter how ignorant people are, they know that there is a huge gap between the separation and the real body. No matter how powerful the separation is, it often lacks 80% of the strength of the real body, even in Chengdu. Generally, the monks in Shenhai can refine the separation, but it can''t last for a long time. When they get to the congenital golden elixir, although they can stay in shennian separation, it''s not very useful. In real combat, they still rely on their own strength. The separation is too weak to resist the attacks of the monks at the same level, so no one wastes time to practice the separation. "It''s too bad. Chen Shenjun''s strength may not be much better than Yin Haishen. If he is separated here, won''t he be defeated?" Someone whispered. The foreign Yuanying who followed Yin Hai, such as Zhang''s ancestors, Qingtian Tianjun and amber''s ancestors, all showed a trace of relaxation on Wen Yan''s face. By contrast. North Qiong all, then instant complexion again dignified come up, Jiang Chu ran etc. a heart again mention voice eye. "After being closed for a long time, I suddenly felt that the" sword meaning "left in the ancient sword had been broken up, so I sent someone to have a look. I didn''t expect you to come so fast. It''s so bold of me to beat beiqiong, kill my servant and hurt my disciples. " Chen fan, in other words, chen fan''s nine orifices Shenying said faintly. He stretched out his delicate white palm and gently grasped it in the empty air. "Roar." The wooden owl and the baby eater are two faint black figures, which are suddenly gathered by Chen Fan from the void and fall beside him like smoke. Although the two great demons were killed by Yin Hai, their spirits and bodies have long been connected with the "six saints seal the demon world" and are blessed by the power of the six saints'' ancestors. There is a hint of Chen Fan''s separation. Even if they are killed, as long as they don''t die too long, chen fan can collect their souls and rebuild their bodies. But it''s obvious that you can''t recover in a short time."Ha ha." Yin Hai God will light looking at chen fan move, did not stop. "Get together." Chen Fan''s fingers are flying in the air. At the moment, his whole body is condensed by pure ideas. The nine orifices god baby is another concise method of Yuan baby. In general, Yuanying relies on the combination of "essence, Qi and spirit", but Jiuqiao Shenying relies solely on shennian. Therefore, chen fan, the god baby, has no magic power and can''t use his magic power. However, its spiritual power is like a mountain or a sea, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. It exerts soul like magic, which is even more effective. "Wow." In the void, a wave like sound. On the top of Yunwu Mountain, many beiqiong disciples who died in the war, including those Yuan Ying who surrendered, all turned into faint souls and gathered from the empty air to fly to Chen fan. Chen Fan gently loaded them into a crystal clear jade plate. These people are not part of Chen fan. They have never been marked by Chen fan, so they can''t reshape their body. It''s the power of creation. But it is not difficult for Chen fan to send them into reincarnation. Even with Chen Fan''s magical power, he can recreate a six way samsara in a short period of time. In this way, the reincarnated can be confined to China or the earth, instead of running around the universe. "What a soul summoning spell." Yin Hai exclaimed, but his face did not change. He still held a Xiu''s neck in his hand: "Chen beixuan, what''s the use of gathering their bodies and spirits? If God wants to, he can kill them ten times or a hundred times until the core of the spirit is completely broken. " "Besides, your favorite disciple is still in my hand. I can crush every inch of her, even her spirit and body, in front of you, but you have nothing to do!" He said with a smile. But all those who heard it were shocked by Yin Hai''s vicious indifference. "Is it?" Chen fan light smile, the deepest eyes, a golden light gently flash. At the next moment, Yin Hai''s face suddenly changed and his body moved three feet to the side, but it was too late. "Shua." An unimaginable golden light beyond everyone''s vision, even beyond thinking, beyond time, suddenly flashed in the void. Like a streamer phantom, he lightly wipes the left hand of general Yin Hai and cuts it off with the "a Xiu" in his palm. "Patta." Yin Hai is like an arm made of silver. Before that, he could not shake his body with nine heavenly swords, tens of thousands of flying swords, and even the magic bombardment of many golden elixir Yuanying strongmen. Now his left arm is separated from his body. The mouth of the broken arm is extremely smooth, as if it had been cut by the edge of unimaginable space. All the people who saw this scene were stunned at the same time. Yi Qian, the God son outside the heaven, whispered to all the elders nearby: "Yin Shen Jiang is the" Star Gold essence body "of our sect. He is really one of the three highest ways to cultivate the body. He puts the body into the universe and receives countless stars'' power. It takes nine thousand years for him to be successful. After being refined, Chen beixuan was known as fearless of heaven''s treasure, but he could break all the ways with his body. What kind of magic weapon did Chen beixuan use to easily break Yin''s "star body" No wonder they were surprised. By virtue of this magic power, Yin Shen will cross the universe and fight with many powerful stars. He is almost invincible. When did he not see one face to face and cut off his arms? "It doesn''t seem to be a magic weapon, but a magic power?" Shen Zi Yi Qian frowned and said. "How dare you destroy my body?" Inside, Yin Haishen looks at Chen Fan with gloomy eyes and pulls ah Xiu into his arms. The silver in his eyes shoots out, shooting the space out of dense holes. He says darkly. He was furious to the top. The power of Star Gold essence is great after training, but once the body is damaged, it is very difficult to repair. Chen Fan''s sword, at least three hundred years of cultivation, is far more than that. "Chen beixuan, you completely angered me. I want to crush all your disciples and the whole beiqiong sect, and I also need to capture your spirits, put them into the oil lamp, and burn them with magic fire for 10000 years to vent my anger... " Yin Hai said word by word. With every word he said, the silver on his body would shine a little. In the end, it would turn into a silver ring that could reach all over the world. Within a thousand feet, it seems to have turned into a silver ocean, and countless cold starlight rules fill this field. This is the divine realm. Yuan Ying''s cultivation reached its peak, integrating the law into the field, and bringing a void into his control. In this divine realm, all his actions are like gods. It''s only a short distance to open up the world out of thin air. The terrible pressure of Qi and blood rose from him. Within a hundred miles, everyone was heartbroken, and even Yuan Ying was shocked. "God, be careful!" Taoist priest Ling Yun''s face changed greatly and cried in a hurry. In general, in the late Yuan Dynasty, it may not be like Yin Hai that he had a thousand Zhang divine realm. Chen fan just a faint smile, eyes golden light again flash.The next moment. A long golden halberd with a touch of prestige was shot from the third eye of Chen Fan''s forehead. Ignoring thousands of feet of emptiness, it came to Yin Hai''s body and directly crossed in the air, splitting Yin Hai''s body in half from the middle. One hit. God will Yin Hai fall! PS: the fourth one is here. The new January begins. How about monthly tickets and recommended tickets^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Just a simple strike, the invincible wujizong top God Yin Hai fell? Amber Tianjun, Zhang''s ancestors and so on were stunned on the spot, they certainly did not believe that Yin Hai died so simply. Yuan Ying''s peak friars all have many magical powers. How can they be easily killed. But still for Chen Fan''s means shock. "What''s that?" "I didn''t see it clearly. I just saw a long halberd with dragon pattern in the golden light." "This guy is divided into spirit and soul. He doesn''t carry any magic weapon. How can he release the dragon shaped halberd? Is it a unique magic attack? But this spell is too terrible, even the great general Yin Hai can''t carry it. " Many foreign yuan babies whisper. When the elders and disciples of Wuji sect saw it, they were even more indignant. Even Yi Qian''s eyes were half narrowed and he looked at Chen Fan with a little cold. "How dare you kill me? Are you not afraid of my Wuji sect''s anger and blood washing the whole beiqiong sect? " Yin Hai stands in the divine realm. His body, which is divided into two parts, is shrouded by the divine realm, and suddenly blooms into bright silver. Then, like the mercury of the two parts, it gradually converges together, and the body gradually overlaps and returns to its intact state. Only the faint red mark from his forehead to the bridge of his nose still exists, shining with a little gold. It is obvious that even if his "star gold body" can recover, it will not It''s not the peak. Yin Hai looks at Chen Fan with cold eyes, even with a trace of suspicion. He could feel the killing intention of Chen Fan''s halberd. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, he would have been killed by Chen Fan''s halberd. At the end of the day, Wuji sect is bound to be enraged and bloodbath the whole beiqiong sect and even the earth. The consequence is so serious that Yin Hai doesn''t believe chen fan. At the moment, not only do many smart people on earth turn pale. Many foreign yuan babies are more open-minded. "Chen Tianjun, stop. You must not hurt Yin Hai." "That''s right. God Yin was born from the noble and respected Wuji sect. He is a famous general. If you kill him, the whole beiqiong and the whole earth will suffer a catastrophe. " "This disaster is extremely severe, and it may involve us. Tianjun, think twice." No matter Mr. Anpo, Mr. Zhang, or Mr. Yalong, they are all righteous and upright. They look like Chen fanhao and try to stop him. Although Chen fan is strong, he is only a god soul separation after all. Yin Hai is a real God general, and there is a Xinghai cult behind him. "Get out of the way." Chen Fan''s indifferent eyes swept over these foreign friars. "Tianjun, please listen to me. The only reason why Yinshen came here is to invite Tianjun to see him in front of his third highness. Why do you hurt your friendship? It''s better to look at my face and turn fighting into friendship." Amber''s long sleeves, white hair and white beard flutter with the wind, just like an immortal, and he exhorted kindly. No matter Jiang churan or ah Xiu, they are very angry when they see amber. Chen fanhui has only one word: "kill!" The dragon shaped halberd, covered with golden light all over his body, suddenly emerged from his eyes and was held in his hand by Chen fan. Little Yuanying manipulates a long golden halberd, like the God of war, sweeping with Chen fan. "Patta." Three or four foreign Yuanying, who were blocked in front, were swept in two by Chen Fan''s halberd. This Wanhua halberd is the supreme weapon made by Chen fan after hammering the spirit for several years. It is as sharp as the top-level Tianbao. Chen fan just sweeps the halberd and no one can stop him. "A group of mole ants, dare to stop me?" The first halberd, the second halberd, the third halberd... even if Yuan Ying is strong, he can''t bear Chen Fan''s attack. "Bang." Yalong Tianjun drives the purple sky hammer to smash it. Chen fan uses a halberd and a hammer to blow it in the air. The ancestor of Huosang shrouded in a flame and hesitated, but Chen fan had already cut off his head. Chen Fan didn''t let go of Zhang''s ancestors, who were frightened and pleaded for mercy. Chen Fan''s halberd, like a poisonous dragon, came out of his hand and easily penetrated his body, killing his baby with his spirit. "Stop it Yin haipao drinks, his eyes are extremely cold. "You die, too!" Chen Fan simply followed the halberd, and the halberd was combined into a golden rainbow. It swept through the air and penetrated the formation of dozens of Yuanying. The wind, thunder and lightning struck Yin Hai. "Bang Dang!" However Yin Hai tried to stop him, he even sacrificed a long silver sword, which was the "star sword of all things" that he refined together when he was refining his body. It was known as the top treasure of heaven. But under the halberd of Wanhua God, it was almost split in two by one Halberd. "What kind of magic weapon is this?" Yin Hai was really a little frightened and cried out. Chen fan was just a long halberd in his hand. In his hand, the dragon shaped halberd suddenly turned into a golden pillar of light, penetrating Yin Hai''s body in an instant. Next, Yin Hai''s Qi and blood were boiling for several times, and the silver like stars surrounded him, and the terrifying divine realm shrouded him. Again and again, he revived from the realm of starlight. But Chen Fan halberd out like a dragon, a recovery on a broken. In the end, Yin Hai almost did not dare to reorganize his body and cried out: "Chen beixuan, who are you? There is no way for China to have such a strong man as you! Jindan period is even less likely to have such a level of genius. ""It''s just that you haven''t seen it." Chen Fan replied, pulling out a halberd and splitting the whole thousand Zhang divine realm in two. Yin Hai almost fell on the spot. Yin Hai can''t believe it: "Chen beixuan, how dare you kill me? You''re not afraid of my wujizong? Your highness can lead a large army to stay in tianwai. If he comes, all your ten beixuan sects will turn into powder. " "Your Highness? The third God of Wuji sect? Ha ha, I''ve killed a son of God in your Wuji sect. I think I''ve taken the revenge. It''s nothing to kill another son of God and a general of God. " Chen Fan Light answer way. "You killed your highness four?" Yin Hai finally turns pale and stares at chen fan. He can''t believe what he says. It is the billions of people on earth, including many of the northern Hainan sect''s immortals, who are shocked by Chen Fan''s words. Son of God! That is the most respected existence in Xinghai cult, even far higher than the general of God. Chen Fan killed Wuji Shenzi. This is big news! "It''s not just Wuji. Chen Tianjun has fallen into the hands of the six great religions, namely, the sun god religion, the Jingkong religion, and the Taichu God realm. " Taoist Ling Yun smiles bitterly. When he heard this, Yin Hai was completely stupid. He looked at Chen Fan with a kind of crazy eyes. In this world, no one dares to kill Shenzi, let alone six at a time. This is to offend the light of the six immortals. Just think of those names, Taichu Shenjing, Jingkong religion, sun Dynasty... Yin Hai''s scalp is numb, even he dare not offend. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan, you are dead. No matter how strong your accomplishments are and how hard your backers are, no one can save you in this universe. You will surely die Yin Hai laughs. "Yes? Before that, you must die first Chen Fan stepped out and directly stepped on Yin Hai''s feet. Although his spirit Yuan Ying was light, he stepped on this heavy silver statue on the top of the cloud. Yin Hai felt as if Mount Tai had been pressed down on his body. Step by step, his face turned blue and purple. His whole body and soul seemed to be pressed into meat cakes. "Son of God, save me!" Yin Hai finally can''t help asking for mercy. But without waiting for Yi Qian to come down and open his mouth to say a word, chen fan has already pressed down and trampled Yin Hai deeply into meat sauce. With a bang, the flesh and blood exploded, and the ground was covered with light starlight. The bones, flesh and viscera with silver light were all blurred, just like the stars. "How dare you kill my wujizong general!" Shen Zi Yi Qian pats the armrest and gets up slowly. His eyes penetrate the distant void to see Chen fan. "How do you say I should make you? Kill the general, cut the son, offend the six religions. Looking at the whole sea of stars, no one is so arrogant. I have a good relationship with the fourth younger martial brother. I must kill you and avenge the fourth younger martial brother. " Yi Qian said faintly that although he was tens of kilometers away from Chen fan, his voice seemed to come from Chen Fan''s ear. Not only chen fan. Within a hundred miles of beiqiongpai, everyone heard his voice. This is the terror of the peak God son. When people are out of the sky, the voice has already come to the earth. "I not only dare to kill the general, but also dare to kill you!" Chen Fan Light answer way. Then, his halberd was shocked. In the eyes of countless people on earth, people followed the halberd and turned into an incredible golden rainbow. It suddenly crossed dozens of miles of space, penetrated layers of atmosphere, and instantly killed on the battlefield. He showed the real body of the nine orifices god baby, just like a baby shrouded in the golden light. Master the magic weapon of Wanhua, and kill the ship to the limitless star. "Boom!" Just one face to face. Chen Fan poked a big hole in the limitless star boat. Hundreds of golden elixirs and three yuan infant elders fell to Chen Fan on the spot. "Immediately open the defensive array, use 99 star array, and tear him to pieces." There''s a lot of old-fashioned crying. But Chen fanren followed the halberd and turned into a golden rainbow. He broke away from the restriction of physical body, only Yuanying existed in his whole body, and he was also the master of Wanhua magic weapon without entity. It can be said that "Yuanshen sends sword". The speed is much faster than ordinary flying sword magic weapon. I don''t know how many times. The star array can''t lock chen fan at all, and Chen Fan even cuts into the limitless star boat one after another. Almost every flash of golden light took away one or two yuan babies. Finally, the son of God Yi qian can''t help it, and makes a bold move. "Boom." In the void, they were all shaken by his frightening strike. Countless tides of starlight, like waves, surged in all directions, and even destroyed an asteroid dozens of miles away. Like an invincible God, Yi Qian stands on the limitless star boat and radiates his magnificent breath to all around. At the moment, he is the center of the whole heaven and earth, as if he is in charge of all things. Yuanying peak. It''s even more terrifying than Yuanying''s peak. At this moment, Yi qiancai shows the horror of a super strong man and tells the world what is the real yuan baby. Yuan Ying had all kinds of defects before. It was just a joke, but Yi Qian''s magic power was real. Even tens of kilometers apart, people on the earth could feel the terrible pressure from the sky."Kill But Chen Fan returns his, is only a halberd. A halberd crosses the sky. PS: at the end of the may break out, ask for the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket please www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 The vast and dead space, the whole body is blue, like a sapphire like earth, its feet slowly rotate. An ancient warship nearly ten miles long is lying in the void of the universe. The whole body is made of unknown star gold. Thousands of golden elixir friars, wearing silver armour, are lined up on both sides. These are the divine army from Wuji sect, and there are dozens of rickety and withered elders standing on the warships. Shenzi Yiqian, with both hands on his back, stands aloof in the void. The surging and vast breath radiates out in all directions without fear. Green thunder lights interweave around him. Countless star forces are centered on him, just like a black hole, attracting infinite power. Facing Chen Fan''s Halberd which turned into a bright golden rainbow, he just struck it with a light hand. Hundreds of thousands of starlight entangled in the mid air, turned into Taiji yin yang fish, like a black and white halo, facing chen fan. "Click." In the universe. Light burst, energy burst. The halberd collides with the black-and-white halo out of thin air, exploding a bright beam of energy, just like fireworks blooming in the universe. The black-and-white energy of terror and Chen Fan''s ideas are intertwined, and they burst the void. This is a battle outside the earth, which completely shows their power and unbridled. Billions of living beings on earth look up and watch this scene nervously. Ordinary people can''t see the battle on the top of the sky. Only some great monks who have reached the level of Yuanying or the strong ones of Jindan can use their special powers to watch the battle from afar. "Boy, you have something. It seems to me that it is a kind of Yuan baby formed by a kind of divine thought. It is as ingenious as the divine soul crossing a robbery. My highness loves talent and doesn''t want to kill you. It''s a pity that you killed my fourth younger martial brother. No matter how unbearable he is, he is the son of Wuji sect. Anyone who dares to violate Wuji sect will have to pay a price. However, if you are willing to worship under my door, as a follower of God, your highness will be able to tell you in front of the leader''s sect that you will be spared death. " Yi Qian said lightly. He stands in the void. Countless stars at his feet turned into a rainbow bridge, black and white as Yin and yang fish behind him. Yi Qian is far more powerful than the six gods chen fan saw before. Even the sun god is half weaker than him. Strictly speaking, Yi Qian at the moment is a real son of God. No matter the supernatural power, the mana, the cultivation, all are in the yuan baby peak. "Kill Chen Fan''s face is expressionless. He has black clothes and black hair. His eyes are full of golden light. The long halberd with dragon pattern is in his hand, which is hunting and shining. The sharp God awn is restless, chopping up the void. The invisible pressure came from the halberd, which made the heaven and earth tremble. "Why do you want to die?" Yi Qian sighed, but his pretty face was indifferent without a trace of pity. But like a God, standing on top of the nine heavens. "Bang." Yi Qian evolved yin yang fish again and collided with Chen Fan''s long halberd. The yin yang fish is one of the supreme powers of Wuji sect, which is called Wuji circle. It is said that when one day, yin and yang can be refined into chaos, from Taiji back to Wuji, this magical power can be cultivated to the peak. At that time, a circle can turn thousands of miles into powder. A continent is contained in it. "Prick, prick." Chen Fan''s Halberd is unparalleled and extremely sharp. The dragon shaped halberd was Chen Fan''s first "magic weapon of Wanhua". After several years of tempering, it can be said that it was extremely sharp. Chen Fan held it in his hand, and the void was naturally cut by the halberd. But when the halberd is cut in the fish, it''s like cutting on a ball of cotton. The fish is soft and tough. Chen Fan cuts off the water, and the halberd is shining, but he can''t cut the fish in half. On the contrary, the black and white Qi gradually spread along the halberd, turning into a magic rope, to entangle Chen Fan in the changeable Yin and Yang Qi. "My" endless circle "is a combination of the dead Qi under the nine seclusions and the surging Qi among the ten thousand Jupiter. It took three thousand years to refine this black-and-white divine chart, which integrates all the fields of my two principles of life and death, and is cast on the basis of the law as the chain. Even Yuanying''s top generals, once entangled by my limitless plan, will die or die. " Yi Qian said lightly. He played it down. But the endless circle is overwhelming, holding chen fan all around, turning into a huge black-and-white ball. Before can also see Chen Fan''s figure, until now, can only vaguely see a wisp of golden light. From time to time, the blade of a divine halberd was cut out, but the water was more flowing when the blade was cut off, and the black and white Qi were in an uncertain cycle. In the end, even the little golden awn could not be seen. Chen Fan was completely blocked in it. "I''m afraid that the third Highness''s skill of" no polar circle "is as good as the second Highness''s" Yin Yang eye "and the great Highness''s" Green Dragon Star refining skill. " A haggard, white robed elder stroked his beard with a long smile. Wuji circle, Yinyang eye, Qinglong star refining technique, and wukai''s Wuji Star River map are all one of the supreme powers of Wuji sect. They are truly "supernatural powers" of the level of transforming gods, which are incredibly powerful. "Shua Shua." In the void, you can see black and white, with a sharp whistling sound, extremely high speed, even the void is cut open.The first ancestor of the blood clan, Anpo Tianjun and Taoist priest Lingyun, who were watching the battle on the ground, all looked crazy when they saw them. Taoist priest Ling Yun even more wry smile: "the God King is too big, but Yi Qian is the third God son of Wuji sect. He is really a mature God son. Unlike the previous six Shenzi, who just entered Yuanying for the first time, they have a deep standing and a long way to go in the field of Yuanying, far from being able to compete with the strong ones of Yuanying. The God King only sends one to come over separately, how is his opponent? " "Master Ling Yun, this God Yi Qian is very strong?" Ah Xiu asked in a hurry. "More than that, he and ordinary Yuanying are quite different." Taoist priest Ling Yun was silent for a moment, and said: "you haven''t completed Yuanying. I don''t know that even at Yuanying''s level, the strength of the peak and the novice may be ten or even a hundred times different. It''s like a wild dog facing an elephant. " "Ah, why?" Everyone in beiqiong school was surprised. Lingyun said quickly. Like the golden elixir, Yuanying is also divided into three, six and nine grades. The weakest one is naturally the false Yuanying of the end of time. His skills are incomplete and his rules are incomplete. What he has cultivated is only half of Yuanying, and he does not have the power to really resonate with the rules. "Shenyu" is the best illustration. There is no way for those who abandon Xingyu to understand "Shenyu". In fact, this is the standard magic power of Yuanying. Next, there are three kinds of Yuanying: early, middle and late. With the improvement of each realm, the cultivation mana is different. It''s hard to fight with a friar of a higher level at a lower level. After all, he is more advanced than you, so his cultivation is naturally much stronger. The most powerful is in the late Yuan Dynasty. Many generals, such as Yin Hai, Nalan and Mangya, are at this level. But the son of God is different. In the golden elixir period, Shenzi cultivated the golden elixir of divine quality. Once they entered Yuanying, they would master the "Shenze". What is "Shenze"? It is the existence above the law, also known as "divine law". It has the power to surpass the common law. It is the existence that can only be mastered by the strong one of the divine level. The power of God is far more powerful than that of common law, and the power of God is far more powerful than that of common law. If the son of God is easy to do, he will master the two principles of life and death. Therefore, his "polar free circle" is far more powerful than that of the later Yuan Dynasty. So. Among the many star domains in the sea of stars, whether a clan is powerful or not depends not only on the ancestor of the God, but also on the number of God children in his clan. The more Shenzi you have, the deeper the inside information and the stronger the potential in the future, because Shenzi is much stronger than Yuanying in the same realm. If Yi qian can crush Yin Hai easily. Of course, this is only a general situation, there are still special cases. For example, in the last generation, chen fan could not achieve the seven grades of the golden elixir, but he could cut off the son of God. After entering Yuanying, he was even more powerful than his peers. All kinds of blood, magic power, magic weapon, body skill, array and so on can change the strength contrast. However, chen fan is obviously suppressed by the son of God Yi Qian. Even Yi Qian stood up in the void, his eyes shining with silver, one hand behind him, just stretched out a hand to control the "endless circle", and suppressed chen fan. The black-and-white two gas composition of the non polar circle, more and more pressure chen fan. From the previous 30 Zhang and 20 Zhang to the present 5 Zhang and 3 Zhang, chen fan was almost pressed into meat cakes. No matter a Xiu, Jiang churan, or aunt Tang, Su yanghao and others, they all look at the sky nervously. Although they can''t see the thrilling scene, they can see Chen Fan falling into a trap from the faces around him. And many yuan infant friars are even more frightened. The black-and-white ball has shrunk from a hundred feet in size to three or five feet in size. We can imagine how strong the pressure is. I''m afraid a piece of treasure will be crushed in an instant. This is the hegemony of Yi Qian, the third God of Wuji sect! "If Chen Shenjun is there, he can still fight Yi Qian head-on. It''s useless to rely on only one spirit to separate himself." Taoist priest Ling Yun shook his head, and his tone was full of desolation. The circle of Wuji God is getting smaller and smaller, and it will crush chen fan. Even Shen Zi Yi Qian shook his head and sighed. Dozens of Yuan infant elders standing on the limitless star boat even showed a trace of joy on their faces. Suddenly, a bright golden light, suddenly from the black and white two gas interwoven ball. The golden light is so sharp and dazzling that even the black and white ball that can crush a star cannot be covered. Everyone looks up, only to see. One, two, three... In the end, countless golden lights come out and shine through the black-and-white sphere. In the end, you can see a tiny baby like a baby sitting in the center of the black-and-white sphere with empty eyes. The baby was made of gold. It was only seven or eight inches in size, but it had nine orifices. On its forehead and navel, it had eyes, just like a baby who had been banished from nine days. And at this time, god baby suddenly opened his eyes! PS: the first one is here. The author will continue to write the second one. It may be very late. Let''s get up and watch it^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 People are born with seven orifices. Ear, nose, eye, mouth and tongue. It is an important organ for mortals to observe the world, absorb nutrition and maintain life. However, in the eyes of the practitioners, each orifices is naturally connected with all things in the universe, and has various magical powers. So there are many Taoist methods, such as Lihuo Jintong, which can see thousands of miles away. Buddhism also has six magical powers, such as Shenzu, Tianyan, tianer and his heartache. They are extremely keen in seven orifices and six senses. It is said that huashenjun can see the stars with his eyes. Being on earth, you can see life on Pluto. The return of the ancient sage and the combination of Taoism and real immortals are more terrible. At a glance, hundreds of millions of stars, nine secluded heaven, all in the eyes. The Jiutian immortal looks at the three thousand world more like the pattern on the palm. Therefore, the cultivation of Qiqiao is a multiplication gate in the whole universe. Chen Fan''s "nine orifices baby" was born with nine orifices, two eyes more than ordinary people. A forehead, a navel. It''s horrible. It''s the real creation of heaven and earth, with all kinds of magical powers. If Chen Fan hadn''t refined it into a separate body, I''m afraid it would have escaped immediately and roamed nine days and ten places, which could easily kill Yuan Ying. Even in the future, it might not be able to prove the truth and transform the God, and become the ancestor of one religion! "Boom!" When the nine orifices open their eyes, the nine orifices open together. Shua! The nine divine awns, like a sharp lightsaber, touch and stab from its ears, nose, mouth, forehead and navel, just like the revolving electric saw, easily cut the endless circle of black and white into seven or eight sections. "Coagulation Shen Zi Yi Qian''s face was heavy. He raised his second hand and pressed Chen Fan with both hands. "Broken!" The baby opened his mouth at the same time. However, its voice almost did not come out, all turned into a mountain and sea of ideas, bombarded in all directions. Although the non polar circle is composed of the two gods of life and death, it is a tangible thing after all, and the divine idea is invisible. When you reach the level of Yuanying, you will no longer fight with each other. At most, you will disturb each other when you fight. Because there is not much difference between our minds. What''s the use of your mind to shake my body? But how terrible is Chen Fan''s idea? Jiuqiao Shenying is originally a taboo Shendan, which is purely a combination of divine thoughts. Over the past few years, chen fan has been refining his spirit and cultivating the "flower of the end" of the spiritual realm. And he closed up in the land of immortals, and with the help of the surging spirit of immortals, he has already been at the level of immortals. Nine orifices god baby then wash practice, the mind appears more and more pure and vast, the whole body is like the purest refined gold casting, strong to the extreme, it is a spirit power, now equivalent to ten yuan baby combination! "Bang!" The invisible mind, like a hurricane, rolls over the void. Hundreds of miles around, are covered by that terrible idea. The space outside the earth is very fragile, which directly bursts apart, exposing one black hole after another. The idea of God, like a heavy hammer, hit Yiqian''s body protecting Zhenyuan hard, shaking his whole body Zhenyuan like a wave. Yiqian himself was shaken back tens of feet in the air. In contrast, the disciples on the limitless star boat are more miserable. They are satisfied and think that Yi Qian will win, so many defensive arrays have not been opened. The elders of Yuanying are very good. Their mind and cultivation are very powerful, and there are many kinds of magic weapons. But those disciples of the golden elixir are miserable. Even though many of them have reached the peak of the golden elixir, they all burst their heads and screamed with blood in their ears, nose and mouth. Some of them were weak in cultivation, and even were shocked into blood fog by flying in the air on the spot. Bang bang. However, as soon as Chen Fan read it, hundreds of gold elixirs exploded and died. "Boy, you are looking for death." Easy dry eye pupil half narrow, cold sharp to the extreme. He had long hair and was in a bit of a mess. He didn''t expect that Chen fan would have the same idea. However, both of them were at the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation, so Yi Qian was in a dilemma, far from being defeated. "Kill." He kneaded the Jue with both hands, and the black and white Qi surrounded him. Like two black and white dragons, they quickly intertwined together, forming a larger "no polar circle" than before to cover chen fan. But Yi Qian doesn''t know that this is just an appetizer, and then Chen Fan''s real killing move. "Town Chen Fan sat cross legged in the void, palms facing the sky, five fingers pinching out a strange trick, nine tricks shaking, mouth gently spit out a word. Boom. In the eyes of countless people, the seven or eight inch high nine orifices god baby turned into a gold "God tripod". The God tripod, which is only about the size of a foot, is a small and exquisite round tripod with three feet and two ears. The whole tripod is like the pouring of gold. It is engraved with endless mountains and rivers. The direction of the sun, the moon and the stars is more like the painting of a god man, which embodies the endless charm of heaven and earth. It doesn''t know what kind of material it is made of, which gives people a very heavy feeling. The Golden Tripod just stands there, the sun and the moon seem to be subdued, like an ancient holy mountain. There is a bit of sacred breath, brewing on it."No, what is it?" When Yi Qian saw the tripod, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if he thought of something. But now it''s too late, and the Golden Tripod shakes gently. The great sound is hard to hear. suddenly shook the whole world, and it seemed to emit a loud bell like sound. But at this level, the voice of the big voice was almost impossible to hear, and it became pure terror. In the void, even the golden ripples visible to the naked eye spread in all directions with incomparable speed. "Bang." Yi Qian bears the brunt. The rainbow of endless starlight under his feet was shattered on the spot. Yi Qian''s whole body is full of crackling sounds, and there are invisible barriers breaking out of thin air. That''s Yi Qian''s external body protection. Zhenyuan and magic are broken by the sound of divine tripod, and the black and white Qi around his body are torn out of thin air. Yi Qian had to retreat again and again. The jade plate that he hung around his neck suddenly lit up and turned into a round of green light to cover him. Only then did he barely get through the sound of the tripod. But the people on the limitless boat were miserable. On the ancient battleship nearly ten miles long, the golden waves swept by like waves, and countless disciples screamed and wailed. Even if they were the descendants of the immortal religion and practiced all kinds of supernatural powers, they were only elixirs after all. How can Chen Fan resist the power of "Shenbao" which was transformed by the nine orifices Shenying. Yes. The tripod was drawn by Chen Fan from the deep of the universe. It was the most powerful sacred treasure of the great sage, the tripod of mountains and rivers. It took its own nine orifices as the core and was refined by the magic weapon method of Wanhua. Although Chen Fan''s cultivation at the moment can only exert one tenth or even one percent of the power of the tripod. But it is still comparable to the quasi God treasure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 "Boom!" How terrible is a quasi God treasure? In Xiaonan Tianjing, zhunshenbao is also a magic weapon of immortal sect. Even those who are strong enough to transform gods may not be able to find enough divine materials to refine real divine treasure after a long life, so quasi divine treasure is the most powerful weapon in their hands. The weapon of transforming God! How powerful is that? You know, even a drop of Huashen''s blood can kill Yuanying. What''s more, Huashen''s all-out efforts to build a magic weapon? Although the tripod is only a kind of divine treasure, its power is less than half of the true one. But it''s still too powerful. "Poop! Poop Deep in the starry sky, it seems that there is a shower of blood. A disciple of wujizong, who was above the middle and later stages of Jindan, was wearing standard silver armor and a silver robe. He was as powerful as a general of heaven. Now he fell from space like a dumpling. Nearly half of them were shocked into blood fog by flying. Even two or three elders, who were the first to bear the brunt, were shocked by the golden ripple on the spot. "Stop it Easy to dry and angry. Although he didn''t pay attention to the ordinary disciples of the golden elixir sect, they were just cannon fodder. In Wuji sect, I don''t know how many thousands of such cannon fodder died, and Yi Qian didn''t care at all. But the dozens of elders who followed him in the clan would accompany him to the Middle Earth. It''s Yi Qian who will fight for the supreme power in the future. He is very distressed to die. Dangdang! But Chen fan doesn''t care. The tripod, with three feet and two ears, has been shaken three times in a row. One wave of golden waves is higher than the other. In the end, it even turns into a golden wave, which is about ten feet high, sweeping all over the world. Many asteroids suspended in this area were shattered by the golden ripple. It is a large asteroid several kilometers in size, like a city hanging in the sky, which is also broken into dust, and even fist sized pieces can not be found. The golden elixir disciples on the limitless star boat are completely immature. Putong Putong, thousands of Jindan disciples, from the top to the bottom, almost all of them died. Even if the elders didn''t quickly open all the protection arrays of the limitless star boat, I''m afraid half of them may not survive. But even so, there were four or five elders with the weakest cultivation. They were cracked by the flesh, and the spirit yuan infant was broken. "Death Easy to dry face like frost, eyes full of fine awn. He was really shocked. Before that, he still cherished his talent and wanted to bring Chen Fan under his command, but now he won''t stay. The black and white Qi, which is nearly twice as thick as before, turns into two dragons. They swim in the air and hover over Chen fan like a dragon. In the void, there are more surging vitality and death. The two laws of life and death appear here. Black and white completely cover the whole world. Clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang. Yi Qian''s attack is far better than Yuanying''s peak. At the moment, his whole body is steaming and boiling like a torch. No matter mana, supernatural power and physical body, they are all above the general yuan infant''s later period. There are even the elegant demeanor of some holy land immortal disciples that Chen fan saw in his previous life. But Chen Fangen ignored Yi Qian. As early as when he saw Yin Hai, chen fan vowed to wash the whole Wuji sect with blood. Chen beixuan is definitely not a good man. He was beaten to the door, and beiqiong pavilion was trampled to pieces. A large number of his followers died, and his disciples were all held in his hands. But he could bear it. "Boom!" I saw the Golden Tripod in the void, and then suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in front of the infinite star boat, turned into a golden rainbow and crashed into the infinite star boat. Dong! In front of the ancient, huge and strong limitless star boat, which is thousands of feet long and has the first place in nearly ten miles. The seven or eight inch golden tripod is like a dust in the universe. As the most powerful warship of Wuji sect, Wuji star boat has been fighting in the universe for countless years. It is forged and refined with incomparably hard mother gold of stars, on which 99 star arrays are carved. How strong is it? Actually. This is the warship used by Wuji sect to fight against the sun, moon and galaxy. Even Yuanying, the peak, can''t be shaken. And this one is more powerful than the limitless star boat in Xiantu. It''s the real warship of Shenzi. But right now. I saw the seven or eight inch Golden Tripod, like a sharp blade, like a knife cutting butter, easily cut into the limitless star boat, and suddenly penetrated into its deepest part. "Bang!" In the universe, it''s like a gorgeous and beautiful fireworks blooming. The whole body is forged by the mother gold of stars. The silver is shining with the breath of ancient extermination, drawing countless patterns. The thousand Zhang Long infinity star boat disintegrates in the air and explodes suddenly, just like hundreds of millions of nuclear bombs exploding at the same time. Boom! At that moment, all the people on the earth, even in the solar system, can look up into the deep starry sky, and the dazzling eye is like a small sun crossing the sky, even covering the light of the real sun for a moment. "No!" Yi Qian''s eyes fluctuated violently, shooting a long, earth shaking roar.Chen Fan really blew up the huge limitless star boat. In the end, only seven or eight of the ten yuan baby elders had the strongest accomplishments. They were protected by the top-level heaven treasure and barely survived the explosion. All the other elders fell into this blow. There were no bones left. Even yuan baby and the spirit could not escape. "Chen beixuan, you despicable aborigine and inferior mole ant, your highness will certainly catch you and cut you to pieces. Even this star will be washed with blood. Only by killing all plants, all living beings and all life can I wash my hatred!" Yi Qian said word by word in a cold voice. His hands are more in control of shenjue, like riding a dragon, with black and white law, quickly swept to Chen fan. Bang! But Chen fan still avoided him, slowly in the universe, still turned into a rainbow, bumped into the only seven or eight yuan babies. This time, they couldn''t escape, and their faces looked frightened. Some of them cried out in horror, "help, your Highness the son of God." but they still didn''t. In front of the "tripod of mountains and rivers", which is almost a god like treasure, even the middle-term elders of Yuanying, an immortal sect, were vulnerable. "Boom!" Seven or eight elders were splashed with blood, and golden skeletons and blood filled the void. Their bodies were shattered by the small tripod, and their spirits and Yuanying were crushed and crushed by the tripod. "Ah Yi Qian''s blood flushed into his eyes, and his head even spewed out a rainbow of essence and Qi composed of blood mist. His body was like a mountain and a sea, shaking the stars. Obviously, he was very angry. The two black-and-white dragon''s "polar free circle" is swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swi. "Kill." This time, chen fan also turned around and drove the tripod into Yi Qian. They had no reservation. They used the magic power and mana of pressing the bottom of the box. Their cultivation reached the peak of 120%. Once they met, they would fight for life and death and fight with all their strength. "Bang!" The seven inch gold tripod collided with the black-and-white circle. In the end, the black-and-white vitality dragon was almost hundreds of feet long, like a combination of two heavenly knives. It rotated at a high speed in the void, pulling out a space gap of ten kilometers long. But in front of the gold tripod less than feet high, the black-and-white God circle was completely vulnerable and directly smashed out of thin air. Stabbing. The Golden Tripod was so powerful that it even ran into Yi Qian. "Not good." Yi Qian''s face changed. At last, he felt wrong. He played magic tricks with both hands. He used all kinds of magic powers. His colorful energy turned into a powerful hand and suddenly covered the golden tripod. But it''s too late. The Golden Tripod smashes those magic arts and powerful hands with all its strength, and bumps into Yi Qian''s arms. "Bang!" Yi Qian''s body is extremely strong. It has already reached the peak of Yuan baby. It is comparable to Chen Fan''s that year''s emperor of the Qing Dynasty. He has a perfect body. He has seven or eight pieces of body protection magic weapons. However, when he was hit by the Golden Tripod, it broke on the spot, exploded into countless golden bones and blood, and splashed away in all directions. "Coagulation Yi Qian''s spirit roars. He also carries the "talisman for life" written in blood, which is the standard of every son of God. Shenzi, as the core candidate of an immortal great religion, deserves great attention. He wrote the talisman himself to protect his life. The talisman burns in the void, and a sacred breath reverberates. But Yi Qian, the son of God, just regained his body and returned to the peak. Chen fan came together again. "Bang!" It seems that another gorgeous fireworks burst in the void. This time, the easily dried body was more thoroughly broken, and the bones turned into powder. Every inch of muscle burst apart, and almost no complete one could be found. Even Yuanying was almost shattered on the spot. But the "talisman for life" is indeed a great power written in blood. The power is too terrible. Wow. Another talisman for life burns out of thin air. A sacred breath comes out of the talisman and turns into a golden light to cover the dead Yigan God son, helping him rebuild his body and solidify the spirit and Yuan baby. But it didn''t work. Chen fan came here for the third time. Poop! Easy to dry is like a watermelon that has been trampled on. Even if the watermelon can be put back together, intact. But it''s just one more step. When Yi Qian came back to life again, he was afraid at last. Before his body solidified, Yuan Ying jumped out of the air and turned into a light to escape. Burn off a rune more quickly, prepare to use the power of Rune to escape instantly and move to thousands of miles away. "Town This time, chen fan did not allow him to escape at all. The Golden Tripod moved out of thin air and was suppressed over Yi Qian''s Yuanying. Although the tripod is only seven or eight inches in size, it is the "God tripod" used by the ancient sage to suppress the sun, moon and stars. How terrible is its power? A real tripod, even an ancient star, can be easily suppressed, let alone easily dried up?The whole void, under the tripod of mountains and rivers, instantly solidified into an iron plate. Even the power of the talisman could not escape. "I am the son of wujizong, you can''t kill me. I have secret information about Xiantu, and I can give it all to you... " Yuan Ying, who is composed of black and white, screams in a hurry. But the tripod is just a drop. Poop. Black and white yuan baby, was smashed into meat cake! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Yi Qian, the third God of Wuji sect, died. Not only him, but also an ancient limitless star boat he brought with him, a god general Yin Hai, dozens of Yuan infant elders and thousands of disciples of the limitless sect all died, and none of them escaped. When Chen Fan took away many treasures left by Yi Qian, changed them into the original shape, and came down to the earth separately, he was cheered endlessly, and the whole earth turned into a boiling ocean. Every beiqiong disciple''s face was full of joy and respect. They looked at Chen Fan fanatically, as if they saw a God. Ah Xiu, Lu Yan Xue, Qi Xiu''er, etc. also blushed with excitement. Aunt Tang put Chen Fan in her arms and left tears with excitement. By contrast. If we build the fairyland outside, it will be dead. Dozens of Yuan babies survived, such as the two great demons of Fu Hai and Tun Shan, the first ancestor of the blood clan, and the elder ancestor of amber. The first ancestor of the blood clan was in a bad situation earlier, so he escaped in a hurry, even ignoring his own blood clan descendants. Other golden clan, magic dragon clan, bright clan, demon clan, etc. are in a panic, and smart people all slip away quietly. But the earth is so big, where can they escape? Chen fan will not let them go unless they return along the original Star Road and escape from the earth. "Immediately order all disciples to pursue and kill these remaining evils all over the world. If they don''t come down to beiqiong mountain and kneel down in three days, they will go to heaven and earth to pursue them. Even I will go to their ancestral stars and wipe out all their races, leaving none of them Chen Fan killed a hundred meter long Yuangu magic dragon trying to escape, and announced to all beiqiong disciples and many foreign Yuanying. "Yes Ah Xiu and others are all in a passionate mood. They hated these foreign races and Yuan babies very much. Before, they did not know how many disciples died in the hands of foreign monks. Even if Chen fan can be sent to reincarnation, he will be dead after all. Many foreign friars are as earthy as earth. They know they can''t escape. The earth is so big that unless we hide in the immortal earth or escape to the outer space, we can''t escape Chen Fan''s pursuit of scanning the earth. They are all the cultivation of Yuan Dynasty. In Chen Fan''s induction, they are as conspicuous as a sun compared with ordinary people. Even thousands of miles apart, chen fan can see them at a glance. As for Xiantu tianwai? In the immortal soil, chen fan''s real body is there, and there are many yuan baby level demons. Are you looking for death when you go in? Tianwai is more difficult. Things like Tianlu are easier to come than to go. Although yuan babies can travel in the universe, if they don''t carry enough supplies, many yuan babies may be trapped and die on the way. "God spare your life, God spare your life!" Under Yiqing tiantianjun, dozens of Yuanying all knelt down in front of beiqiong mountain, and all of them trembled and fell at Chen Fan''s feet. The ancestors of the golden clan are the most humble, almost all embracing. Their faces are full of flattering smiles. They bow and nod, and they want to kiss Chen Fan''s appearance. Even the master and apprentice of amber fell to the ground respectfully, claiming that God is invincible and asking God to make atonement. Dozens of Yuan babies, except for three or two, did not escape. Chen Fan''s cultivation is really terrible. Originally, it was thought that the great God son of Xinghai came with great power. Not only did he have many yuan baby generals under his command, but also his cultivation was like a mountain and a sea. That ship is enough to crush the abandoned star field and wipe out any star, including father amber, thinking that it will never be able to stop the ship. However, chen fan was able to crush all the places of invasion by one person. It''s horrible. It shows that Chen Fan alone can crush the whole abandoned star field. Even if hundreds of stars join hands in the abandoned star field and countless ethnic sects gather together, they may not be able to beat chen fan. What''s more terrifying is that Chen Fan achieved all this with only one "separation". And his real body is still closed in the immortal land. Isn''t that scary? What is terror? I''m afraid that the middle earth God King Jiang didn''t have such power. So they bowed down and said "God King" with peace of mind. There is such a mighty power, enough to ascend the position of God King, to suppress the whole abandoned star field. Even if the monks of Xinghai cult come again, they have to worry about three points when facing chen fan, who is so strong at the top. After all, the situation of abandoning Xingyu is special, and the power of transforming gods can''t enter. No matter how strong they are, they can''t help Chen fan. "Anyone who killed my beiqiong sect disciple before will come up and die by himself. I will not pursue your relatives and clan." Chen Fan said flatly. Among the dozens of Yuan babies, several were shocked and their faces were extremely complicated. More people, whoosh, burst up, want to turn into blood light to escape, but Chen Fan just a hand, dragon long halberd shot him in the air. Finally, the three yuan infant monks saw this situation and could only walk out with a dead face. "Please, your highness, when we are willing to bow down, let go of our ancestral clan." The three foreign yuan babies fell down in front of Chen Fan and said in a trembling voice.They are all strong people of different races, coming from the golden race, the demon race and the sea race respectively. Originally, as the emperor of Yuanying, they would rather die in battle than bow down to capture. But now chen fan is different from the future. Strong to Chen Fan''s point, comparable to the ancient god king, then have the ability to settle accounts after autumn. The alien ancestral star, even deep in the sky, is just a few more steps for Chen fan. And once he comes to the alien ancestral star, all the Yuanying on those ancestral stars come here, and the rest are only three or two big cats and kittens, as well as many elixirs and mortals. How can Chen Fan''s revenge be prevented? There are such examples in the ancient times of abandoning the astral domain. When a great power or God rises, no star dares to resist. Otherwise, they would often go to the stars, wash one star after another, and kill all the races and creatures on these stars. Deep in the sea of stars, those immortal great religions can stand on the top of the world and control hundreds of stars in a star field. Isn''t it just such cruel means? So they had to come up and die. Otherwise, even if they escape, their race will be liquidated by Chen Fan in the future. "Well, after you die, I''ll let go of your tribe and ancestral star." Chen Fan nodded, then waved out his sleeve and killed the three yuan babies on the spot. Although they died, their faces looked relieved. All the foreign friars who saw this scene were frightened at the same time. They knew that on the earth, a new God King was rising, and China would return to its peak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 It''s not just them. All who see this scene through the video are also shocked by Chen Fan''s power. That''s the emperor of Yuanying. Standing on a star, he called himself the ancestor of religion. Now, because of Chen Fan''s words, he committed suicide obediently. This is far more terrifying than Chen Fan''s killing tens of Yuanying. "This shows that Chen Shenjun''s strength has far exceeded that of ordinary Yuanying, forming a crushing generation gap. Otherwise, the three yuan babies of different race will never be caught and will die. " At the CIA forum, the insight posted that. Countless people are excited. At the moment, even ordinary people in Japan, the United States and Europe are also excited by Chen Fan''s behavior, and even run to the streets to March and hold a celebration ball. Chen fan is not only a representative of beiqiong, but also a representative of China. The rise of Chen fan will lead to the rise of the whole central earth region, just like the end of the day when there are several gods, they can suppress the whole abandoned region and make Xinghai cult dare not look down upon it. "Chen Shenjun, it''s really Chen Shenjun!" Many practitioners sigh. Including old Qinglong, all of them have a look of emotion. I didn''t expect that Chen fan had such terrible accomplishments in the twinkling of an eye. At the moment, it''s not more than 20 years since Chen Fan was a teenager. Over the past 20 years, the sun and the moon have changed, the stars have moved, time has passed, and Beidou has experienced many vicissitudes. Not only chen fan, but also the earth has undergone such great changes. By contrast. The Qin family in Yanjing, the plutocrats in Japan, and some dark families in Europe and America are ugly. Even the son of God of Xinghai cult came and was defeated by Chen fan. Dozens of foreign Yuanying bowed their heads, and the so-called supreme emperor Anpo was prostrated at Chen Fan''s feet. How can they fight? Who else can shake chen fan and beiqiong''s invincible position? Qin Dongmu sighed and sighed all day, and his face was as pale as ashes. However, at the moment, in the eyes of Chen Fan and beiqiong, they are not much better than mole ants. They don''t even care to pay attention. Just like when human beings act, when do they care about the movements and thoughts of the floating under their feet? "It''s time to give Chen Shenjun the title. Hold a grand ceremony that attracts the attention of the earth and even the whole abandoned star field, and truly crown Chen Shenjun as" Shenjun. ". I declare the rise of the earth, back to the peak of ancient times One of the fairies in kunxu suggests a golden elixir. His suggestion was instantly accepted by the whole beiqiong sect, and then spread to the whole earth cultivation world through the mouth of Lao Qinglong and others. In the end, even the most ordinary three-year-old knows. All of a sudden. The whole earth is boiling. Yeah. After ten years of great changes, the earth has been bullied by foreign monks and Xinghai cult. Now it''s time to hold a grand celebration to crown chen fan and celebrate all this. A Xiu and Jiang churan stepped into the rebuilt beiqiongge the next day and asked Chen Fan for instructions. Chen Fan replied: "can.". In the end, the grand ceremony was decided to be held and the time was determined to be half a year. This half year is reserved for those foreign friars to come and prepare for the celebration. Both the Olympic Games and the world cup will be held for seven or eight years. Now, it is too hasty to prepare for the most grand "God ceremony" in half a year. Moreover, chen fan predicted that he would be able to really go through the customs in less than half a year at most. After being approved by Chen fan. The world''s great powers are shocked by this. The five great powers are working together. Many plutocrats, sects, and aristocratic families are eager to give up their wealth. No matter what land, buildings, materials, funds, procedures and so on, China has given the green light all the way. The president of the United States rolled his sleeves and went to Chuzhou, wearing a safety helmet on his head, to be the foreman. Today, the whole of Chuzhou, which is the province of Jiangnan, has turned into a big construction site. A huge project unprecedented on earth has been launched. Not just ordinary people. Foreign friars at the same time. Many yuan babies present their hands with a large amount of cultivation resources. Some of their ancestors also present fairy mountain pavilions. Those fairy mountain pavilions are all made with special magic power. They are magnificent and magnificent, with a lot of splendor. Located in the sky of Chuzhou, it stretches into a heavenly palace. The top one is the Qitian palace, which is deep in the kunxu area. Right now. Qitian palace has been moved out of the kunxu area and replaced beiqiongge, which is the most important core of the whole beiqiong sect. Chen Fan''s nine orifices Shenying has been here since he killed Shenzi Yiqian. He even took the time to refine the whole Yuntian palace again, to improve the grade of this heavenly king Lingbao. By the way, he connected it with the Zhoutian Xinghe sword array, and made the beiqiong sect up and down like Tietong. Every day. All disciples came to ask for instructions. Chen fan also refused to come, anyway, his real body closed in the immortal soil, did not delay. By the way, I would like to point out the practice of a Xiu, Jiang churan, Lu Yanxue and Qi Xiuer. Chen Ning, Chen Guoguo and other members of the Chen family also joined Chen Fan''s family. Although they are not real disciples, they are now the core figures of beiqiong."Teacher, why are you in such a hurry? In only half a year, we can wait another three or five years to rule the whole abandoned star field, and let the whole abandoned star field come to celebrate for the teacher. " Ah Xiu asked curiously. Such a grand ceremony as the ceremony of canonization. Most sects want to spend ten or even a hundred years to prepare for it. At that time, it was said that when stepping on the God King to become the God, it took five hundred years to prepare for the whole Tianhuang star and even more than a dozen stars around it, so that all the monks who abandoned the golden elixir of the star realm arrived. There are even a lot of gold elixirs who have died in the end of time. It took chen fan only half a year to get on the horse. If the earth had not been a rising star, and Chen Fan was extremely fierce, there would have been some foreign elders who could not understand the etiquette and rules. "I can''t wait that long. In a year or two at most, the teacher will go to the depths of the sea of stars to look for your nuns." Chen Fan reached out and stroked the girl''s head. "Besides, some things are far from over. I hope I can understand everything in this ceremony!" Chen Fan said, his eyes shining with a trace of cold. "What else can you do? You are invincible. " A Xiu is smiling, suddenly a Leng, small face is muddled. "Teacher, are you talking about Xinghai university? Will they come again? Haven''t you been here for a long time? " Chen Fan did not answer with a smile. Some things, the whole North Qiong up and down, Jiang churan and Lingyun Taoist priest and a few people know, even ah Xiu Chen Fan did not tell. There is a fairyland on the earth. It is those Xinghai great religions that have been planning for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, which have made many great powers of transforming gods envious. The sun god, Yi Qian and others are just pioneers. The real big army is still behind. Now only a few gods and dozens of Yuan babies have died. With those immortal great religions, hundreds of Yuan babies, tens of God sons and hundreds of God generals, and more gold elixirs, how can they give up easily? Even Chen Fan guessed that the news from the earth must have spread to the depths of the sea of stars. Next time, when those great religions come, they will never underestimate him any more. They will certainly show all their strength. They will fight with thunder and the lion will fight with the rabbit! At that time, it will be a real hard fight. Although Chen fan does not regard the immortal religion as a mere thing, he is only a golden elixir at the moment. Even chen fan had to close the door and refine his body and soul with immortal Qi. Chen Fan tried to refine his physical body, mana and spirit to the top, or even to one. Only in this unprecedented war can he be sure to protect the girl in front of him, as well as the whole beiqiong sect and the earth. "I''m waiting for you to come. If I don''t kill you, how can a group of rats give up the earth?" Chen Fan sneers and looks up at the sky. His eyes are full of deep intention to kill. ... soon, time goes by and time changes. Deep in the temple of Zaoyuan. Chen Fan''s body is still sitting beside Zaoyuan well. At the moment, he is not only a wheel of nature, hanging high above his head, the nine colors of God slowly turning, his body is crystal clear, like a bright diamond amber, without any flaw. Even the spirits of Chen fanduan sitting in the purple mansion were all crystal clear and shining with bright golden light. His spirit has never been so dazzling as it is today, just like the sun flying in the sky. Everyone who looks directly at his spirit will only feel that Chen Fan''s spirit seems to be hanging above the nine heavens, full of a great sense of freedom, carefree and full, as if eternal. There are more strands of immortal light around the spirit of Chen fan. Smallpox emerges from the top of his head, and Golden Lotus gushes out at his feet. It is like an immortal in the sky! Immortal soul! Chen Fan impressively condensed the immortal soul in the legend. Immortal body, immortal soul and immortal elixir. Immortal soul is the most difficult. After all, it''s not uncommon for every sect to practice magic power and body. For example, Zhenwu Xianzong''s "fight and fight xianjue" and Wuxing Xianzong''s "Wuxing xianjue" and so on. For thousands of years, there have always been a few people who have been able to cultivate immortal body and elixir. But there are too few immortal souls. Including Chen fan, there is no immortal level soul refining method in his hand. But at the same time, chen fan''s immortal soul is indeed the easiest of the three. It took a few months to refine it after being washed by immortal Qi, which is far easier than the immortal body. Chen Fan speculates that the reason may be related to his reincarnation and his immortal soul had been refined in the last life. "No matter. It''s time to take the last step. " Chen Fan looks up. There are only three endless flowers hanging above Chen Fan''s head. Now they are all condensed, without any impurities and illusions. This means that Chen Fan''s body, spirit and mana have been condensed to the highest level, reaching the ultimate level of the universe, which is the legendary "golden elixir". That is, the posture of three immortals, which is rare in ancient times. The next step is to combine the three, try to break through Yuanying, and get the real power of transverse pressure! PS: after five o''clock, please ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 What is the posture of the three immortals? It''s very rare for ordinary people to be able to cultivate divine gold elixir, or divine body, or divine soul. They can be called divine Son. In the immortal religion dominating a star domain, it exists as an alternate leader and is worshipped by hundreds of millions of people. For example, the sun god, Wuji God, Yi Qian, Wu Kai and others are all like this. If we can cultivate the three at the same time, it is called the posture of the three gods. The golden elixir, the body and the spirit reach the divine level at the same time. This is one hundred percent. He is able to demonstrate and transform the spirit. When he reaches the realm of transforming the spirit, he is just as relaxed as eating and drinking water. There is no barrier all the way. As long as he has enough time, he will be promoted to transform the spirit automatically. In the universe, the lineage of those beasts is this level. Xiaoman''s true dragon and Qi Xiuer''s rosefinch belong to the same realm. The posture of the three gods is very rare even among the sons of gods. There may not be one person who can reach all the stars in the whole Xiaonan heaven. Only in the depths of the sea of stars, the ancient great religions and the top holy places in the Central Star River world, can such peerless figures exist. If you say it, it will be enough to shake the whole Xiaonan Tianjing. But what Chen fan is cultivating now is not the "three gods", but the "three immortals". Xianpin Jindan, xianti Xiaocheng, supreme immortal soul! Each of them has been for tens of millions of years and may not be achieved by one person. For example, chen fan had never heard of anyone who could be cultivated the day after tomorrow. Immortal body and immortal soul are equally rare. And can refine three at the same time, it can be called the ancient juejian. When the news gets out, the whole universe will tremble, not only in Xiaonan Tianjing. It''s a rare wonder in millions of years! Those who have the most powerful physique are respected by Chen Fan''s talent! You know. When Chen Fan was at the peak of his last life, he only developed the posture of "three saints". The holy gold elixir, the holy land of Zhenwu, and the holy soul were weaker than the posture of the three immortals. But even so, also push the universe, known as Zhenwu immortal generation, the most rebellious Xiaoxiong. At that time, he became "three immortals" when he was in the golden elixir, which was much more powerful than the last golden elixir. It can be said that even if Jiutian relegated immortal was born, goodbye to Jindan level, it would not be better than chen fan at the moment. "The earlier this elixir is built, the better it will be. It means the more solid the foundation is, and the wider the road will be in the future. If you wait until he Dao Zhen Xian or even Du Jie to refine it, it doesn''t have much effect. Isn''t every plundering immortal immortal an immortal body and soul? " Chen Fan said softly. After more than a year''s cultivation of immortality, all his bones, muscles and spirits are extremely transparent and shining from the inside to the outside. The five zang organs are brewing black and white, green, red and yellow, blooming five colors of immortal light, just like the five gods'' residence. And in the blood vessels of the body, the light cyan blood blooms, like the Yangtze River, thundering. The nine turn immortal wheel hanging on the top of the head runs slowly. Every time it turns, it drops a kind of attribute vitality, which leads to a special law between heaven and earth. At this moment, chen fan is pushing the cultivation of the golden elixir to the end. Even the weakest spirit is condensed into an immortal soul. The so-called "immortal soul" is the soul of an immortal. In ancient times, even in the weakest congenital golden elixir period, when the body was destroyed, the immortal soul could be independent of the universe, lasting for thousands of years. It can be said that at this moment, if Chen Fan''s immortal soul meets Yi Qian, he can completely crush the whole Wuji Xingzhou, Yi Qian and other Yuanying, which is far more powerful than the nine orifices Shenying. Therefore, chen fan refined the nine orifices Shenying into a separate body and sent them outside. "Although the earth and the abandoned star field are shrouded by Zhenwu sky cutting array, and a part of the way of heaven is intercepted, theoretically speaking, Zhenwu sky cutting array should not be so powerful. It is impossible to cover the whole abandoned star field by intercepting at most one star, and there must be some omissions." Chen fan is ready to attack Yuanying. Both Yi Qian and the son of the sun are the vanguard. After five hundred years in the universe, chen fan knew how terrible the inside information of these immortal great religions was, which was far beyond the comparison of the puppet forces such as emperor Shenshan. But the earth and the end of heaven have the same problem. The way of heaven is incomplete, and the law has been cut off. Even if the Yuanying is completed, it is only a fake Yuanying, far from being comparable with the real Yuanying. In theory, if Chen Fan wants to prove Yuanying, he has to abandon the star field. But at the moment, he is hiding in a rare place where Zhenwu Jietian array is not covered. Fairy earth! Although this ancient immortal opened up the world with the power of the supreme nature, it was covered by the endless spirit of demons and corpses, but there were still immortal patterns everywhere. This place belongs to the world outside the universe, and there is the law of fairyland, so even if Zhenwu cuts the sky array, it can''t cut off the way of heaven here. "If the ordinary golden elixir breaks through Yuan Ying, it can only master the general rules and gain the power to manipulate one rule. However, those who enjoy the golden elixir can incorporate the "divine law" into the body. Shengpin Jindan is stronger and can accommodate the rules of Saint level. As for xianpin, they can communicate with Jiutian Xianjie, brand the rules of Xianjie in the depths of their own spirit Jindan, refine the Jindan with the supreme Xianjie rules, and finally break the Dan into a baby! " Chen Fan''s eyes are shining. Gods, saints and immortals.These are three completely different forces, strictly speaking, three levels of power. From low to high, the most powerful law of the fairyland, even a little bit, can also kill Yuanying, easily crush Shengze and Shenze, not to mention the most common law power. Therefore, the life born in the law of the fairyland, even the most common rabbit, may also be the cultivation of the great power of transforming God. The so-called law. That is, in the universe, the invisible strength of the yuan Qi is condensed. When the vitality is cultivated to the extreme, the Dharma will come into being naturally. When the Dharma is cultivated to the extreme, the Tao can be realized. The highest road is the most powerful force in the whole universe and even in the universe. It''s a pity. The power of Tao is too high and powerful. At least to he Dao Zhen Xian level, can barely touch a trace. Only when we enter the war can we be called "Enlightenment" and understand the way of heaven. As for completely controlling the way of heaven and taking it as oneself, that is what the immortal Daozu and Tianzun in the legend can possess. To that state, it can be said that heaven and earth perish and I will not perish, the sun and the moon perish and I will not perish, three thousand worlds collapse and I am still there. Through all kinds of calamities and not grinding, master all kinds of methods and see eternal life, the real big comfortable, big carefree, big full! Even in the fairyland, they are supreme, and they are located at the highest point of the heaven. "In my last life, I''ve been enlightened and started my own way. So it''s not very difficult to be concise and simple. " Chen Fan said in a soft voice. He has rich experience in refining Yuanying. In his previous life, chen fan rebuilt it twice in a row to make up for the foundation of the golden elixir, and finally achieved "the posture of three saints.". Now chen fan is familiar with Yuanying. "Boom!" He slowly turns the immortal wheel of creation, and the infinite laws around him turn into invisible power, which is swallowed by Chen fan. These laws include the most basic earth fire, water and wind, civil lightning, sun, moon and stars, reincarnation of life and death, rebirth of nature and so on. If an ordinary monk masters one, he can refine Yuanying. If you can grasp two kinds and three kinds, they are all powerful among Yuanying, and even Shenzi can''t cultivate more. But Chen Fan didn''t care. He put all the laws of the whole world into his body. He was not afraid of any complication. "Poof I saw that the three thousand rules turned into an invisible flame, burning Chen Fan''s body crazily. Not only the body, but also the spirit and the golden elixir are licked by the invisible fire. The fire of law is one of the most terrible flames in heaven and earth. Even the great friar of Yuanying''s peak does not want to be easily infected with a trace of it. Otherwise, he is very likely to fall into reincarnation and his spirits will be burned into nothingness. "Not enough!" In the face of the burning of three thousand rules, chen fan had a big drink. He opened his mouth and roared. Gold, cyan and multicolored, three different flames fall from the three endless flowers. This is a special name in Taoism, which is called "samadhi true fire". It means to burn with one''s own spirit and spirit to gain Samadhi. Therefore, its power is so terrible that it is decided. In the universe, it is called "fire of the end" and "samadhi fire". Those who can cultivate this kind of fire often dominate the same level and are so terrible. Even if you don''t do it, you can easily refine countless monks of the same level with just a trace of flame in your mouth. "Poof Pooh." The fire of law and the fire of samadhi burn at the same time. In this flame, chen fan''s body and soul are tempered more and more bright, blooming with endless light. His body gradually soars up, and he even crosses his legs in the high place of the temple, like a bright moonlight, like a banished immortal from nine days. "It''s not enough. It''s not enough to promote the integration of immortal body, immortal soul, immortal elixir." Chen Fan felt pain all over his body, but his body remained motionless. Xiaocheng is so terrible. Now it''s a powerful attack to transform the spirit, which may not be able to kill chen fan. As for the ordinary Yuanying, chen fan stands in the same place and allows them to fight a hundred times, which won''t hurt a cent. "It''s going to take a little more." Chen Fan pinched the formula and burst into a drink: "immortal Qi is coming!" Boom! In Zaoyuan well, five months of immortal Qi has been stored, and five colorful light groups have gone up and down for this moment. Whoosh, a group of immortal Qi is led by Chen Fan and put into the fire outside Chen Fan''s body. "Boom!" The samadhi fire was blessed by the immortal Qi, and its power suddenly increased ten times. The blue, gold and multicolored flames turned into a towering tornado. Even the void was melted away. The whole hall roared like thunder, and countless patterns emerged, which forced the situation to stabilize. On the land of immortals, the land of ten miles around, at the same time, with Chen Fan''s drinking, the endless immortal patterns are bright. Strands of the power of the celestial law are put into the fire of the law, making the fire of the law more transparent and more terrifying. Even the three endless flowers, tempered by these two kinds of divine fire, seem to be unable to support themselves. They gradually melt, as if they are going to be integrated into one. And Chen Fan''s body, spirit, the power of the golden elixir, also in the fire, appears more and more bright, sublimation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Just when Chen Fan tried to break through Yuanying, two young people came to Chuzhou. At this moment, the whole of Chuzhou has turned into a huge super city. Practitioners from all over the world, such as Japan, the United States, Europe and many other regions, all gather here. Even walking on the streets, they can see foreign and even heavenly monks from time to time. These high-level monks, who usually have high vision, are born with golden elixir cultivation, and are likely to kill people in their own territory, are now like ordinary people, walking on the street with a smile on their face, without a trace of rebellious expression. With the "Fengshen ceremony" getting closer and closer, more and more people gathered in Chuzhou to cultivate immortals. If someone stands on the top of the cloud mountain, overlooking Chuzhou. You can see, a little bit of starlight, gathering like the ocean. Then every star represents a congenital monk, and now there are more than a thousand monks in Chuzhou? Two young people, a man and a woman. The man is handsome, but he has a lazy smile on his face from time to time. The woman is icy and jade cold, her skin is white as ivory, her texture is delicate, her posture is like a willow, swaying with the wind. "However, I heard that this star has the most powerful people who can kill Yi Qian Shenzi and Yin Hai Shenjiang, but I can''t see it from these people. Most of them are monks in the golden elixir realm. There are very few yuan babies. How can those false yuan babies who are incomplete in Taoism be the third highness of wujizong? " The man''s eyes swept the people on the street, with a smile of disdain on his face. Perhaps in the eyes of the whole earth and even the abandoned star realm, the ancient golden elixir in Chuzhou today is a scene of extreme prosperity, that is, there may not be so many golden elixirs in the divine realm of the end of time. But in the eyes of men, it''s just like a local chicken. Any ancient city he saw in the depths of the starry sky was far larger than that of Chuzhou, and the number of monks was far more than that of Chuzhou. Had it not been for the legendary "murderer", the man would have been flying to beiqiong. "Be careful, not only three of your Highnesses, but also several of your Highnesses, as well as many generals and elders, have fallen into the immortal land. Wujizong, Taichu Shenjing and Jingkong religion have all lost their divine cards, which means that at least five Shenzi died on earth, not including Linhe Shenzi of Morri sect and luoshenzi of Changsheng sect. " The woman said in a cool voice. With Yi Qian and Luo Changsheng, a total of eight gods fell into the abandoned star field, and another sun god disappeared. The news is bound to shake the whole sea of stars. Many star regions in Xiaonan Tianjing are boiling. That''s the son of God. Only a few people can be born in each immortal generation. As strong as the sun Dynasty, there are only five or six gods in one generation. It is regarded as the core seed of the sect, the alternate leader level, and the future promising genius of preaching and deifying. Usually, the death of a person can cause a foot vibration. Now eight gods have fallen and one has disappeared, involving the whole eight immortal religions. How can the major star regions not move for it? The reactions of all religions are very fast. In the abandoned star field, they have already planted many seeds, carefully worked, ears and eyes. As soon as they started, they could easily find the earth and all kinds of things that happened on the immortal earth. So soon. Chen Fan''s information is placed on the desk of every high-level immortal cult in the major star regions. Chen beixuan, born of an ordinary Chinese in middle Turkey, is only 38 years old and has been cultivated in the golden elixir. He killed Luo Changsheng first, and then Lin He. He killed dozens of Yuan babies in the immortal soil, killed six gods with one sword, and killed the three gods of Wuji sect. Although there is not much information in the materials, each of them can make people feel frightened. They can gather together and turn into a huge wave shaking the whole sea of stars. The nine fallen gods all died in the hands of this Chinese named Chen beixuan. And he''s less than 40 years old. He''s just a golden elixir? What? You think I''m retarded, can you believe your nonsense information? Almost every high-level person who receives Chen Fan''s information will scold the people in the abandoned star field. Some of them are so angry that they may be ready to draw a knife to hurt others. Chen fan is really incredible. Even the fastest and most talented people in xiaonantian''s various fields will take 30 years to complete the golden elixir, and Yuanying will take more than 500 years. When Chen Fan was less than 40, he not only made the most powerful golden elixir, but also crushed Yuanying with the golden elixir. You''re trying to challenge the past. Shenpin Jindan is powerful and can compete with Yuanying in Jindan period. But where is Chen fan like this? Killing Yuanying is like killing a chicken. Shenzi is not his opponent? "This Chen beixuan must have been the peak of Yuanying for a long time. Maybe he would have stepped into the realm of quasi God, otherwise he would never have been so powerful!" More than one senior member of the University asserted. But as time goes by, accurate news comes from the earth, and people have to reluctantly accept it. Chen fan is really a golden elixir. He went all the way from the earth to the end of heaven, from the sea of gods, congenital, and golden elixir, and his practice context was very clear. And has always been good at leapfrog killing. His golden elixir is inborn, and can never be tried by common sense, at least better than the same level.After receiving Chen Fan''s information, the major religions can not tolerate chen fan. You are a rare genius in the world. If you are less than 40 years old, you can become a golden elixir. If you look like this, you can prove the truth in a hundred years. But that''s why you need to be eradicated. Otherwise, you can continue to practice. One day, when you reach the peak of Yuanying, do you want to overturn all the great powers of transforming the gods from the altar and even down an immortal religion? It''s very likely. Chen fan is famous for his good deeds. The animosity between the major deities and the earth is obviously not small. At this time, chen fan has no ability. When he ascends to the throne of God one day, he must take revenge. Of course, this is just the vigilance of some high-level teachers. The great powers of God, who really govern all religions, don''t pay attention to this little thing. The difference between Huashen and Yuanying is just like the difference between God and human. Deep in the sea of stars, I often hear the news that the golden elixir was cut or the golden elixir was defeated. But I have never heard of anyone who can turn yuan infant into a God. In fact, the great power of Huashen is much more powerful than Yuanying. If a Huashen stands there, it is an immortal religion. Many Yuanying, Jindan, elders, disciples and so on under his command are just unimportant disciples. As long as the God is still there, one person can suppress a star and make hundreds of millions of living beings bow down and dare not resist. "There are also elders in the sect. They are worried that Chen beixuan''s cultivation of Yuanying will threaten Daneng. I think it''s just groundless. Since ancient times, it has never been heard that Yuan Ying was defeated and turned into a God. Even in the Central Star River world, such rumors are rare and rare. " The handsome man sneered as he walked. "The elders and deputy leaders are as wise as a sea, and their calculations are far more than we have seen. Even if Chen beixuan didn''t threaten you. But if he really attains the realm of quasi deification and gains the power to sweep all things. When you can''t step into the abandoned star field, isn''t Chen beixuan respected in the whole star field? If we want to get a big chance in China, we will go bankrupt. " Body posture such as willow leaves with the wind of the cold woman, light said, all the way, I do not know how many eyes harvest. Both of them are from Xinghai University. They are just ordinary people. In fact, their cultivation is no less than that of Yi Qian. They are a pair of deities of the "Fuyao sect" of the immortal religion. The man''s name is "Qiao Zhen" and the woman''s name is "Qiao Yu". They are two brothers and sisters. They are the direct descendants of the God who supports and shakes the God. They become the son of God together. They are the famous young strong men in the deep sea of stars. They wandered in the city of Chuzhou like lovers. But all passers-by, see two people, waves of people automatically separate. They openly discuss Chen Fan and beiqiong school, but no one around them hears them. It''s the golden elixir of the peak. They still talk and laugh and pass by them. They seem to be separated from the whole world, not in this world. "Hey, for the sake of this so-called chance, eight gods have fallen, and the fifth royal highness of the sun god Dynasty knows nothing about life and death. But the major religions are still crazy, trying to send people to China. It''s really... "Qiao Zhen shook his head. "Be careful, it''s the decision of the gods to take charge of the teaching. As disciples, how can we question the great power? We are here. Just keep an eye on Chen beixuan. When the ceremony opens, the natural task will be completed. " Woman Qiao Yu light answers a way. "Yes, it''s ridiculous that a golden elixir, a mole ant, dares to hold a grand ceremony to be the king of gods. In my Fuyao sect, many half step old undead monsters with big energy level can only hibernate and do not dare to take the name of God King. If one day is not powerful, one day cannot be honored as the king of God. Only by abandoning this group of barbarians in Xingyu can we make a joke about crowning Jindan as the God King. " Joe really sneered, his eyes full of disdain. "Wait, you are in charge of the church''s liquidation." Qiao Yu, a woman, looked at the scene of burning fire and cooking oil in front of her eyes. Her tone was indifferent and her eyes were calm, as if no one was in her eyes. ... and when more and more immortal disciples enter the earth, lurking in secret, ready to wait for the coming of the ceremony. Chen Fan in the deep of Zaoyuan temple also reached the most difficult point of breaking through Yuanying. "Prick, prick." He was empty, cross legged, in the middle of the temple, with five hearts facing the sky. The whole person is like a golden elixir, shrouded in endless flames. Immortal body, immortal soul and immortal elixir become more and more indistinct in the flame quenching, as if they are going to condense into one. The three flowers on his head are made into one, forming a flower shaped light group. But breaking through to this point is only half the level of Yuanying. Next, the real test comes. Boom! In the temple of Zaoyuan, there are invisible laws brewing in the void, which turn into blue lightning bursts and emerge around chen fan. The blue lightning is denser than any moment. Each one is green to the extreme, full of terrible thunder and the power of the law, which is touched by Yuan Ying and easily turned into smoke, representing the thunder of the law of punishment for heaven. Any one of Yuanying should be frightened when he sees it. The robbery of Yuanying appears! PS: after two shifts, I''ll adjust the time and update it earlier^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 Yuanying. There are practitioners who divide the eight realms of refining Qi into the upper four realms and the lower four realms. Refining Qi, congenitally, Jindan and Yuanying are the four lower realms, while transforming spirit, returning to emptiness, combining Tao and crossing robbery are the four upper realms. Among them, Yuanying is the climax of the four lower realms. This step out, is really able to be the leader in the cultivation of immortals, can be called a high-level refiner. Although the yuan baby is like rain in the immortal religions, if it is placed on a star, only three or two of the hundreds of millions of living beings can be born. This is an ancestral existence. There is a saying in the universe that Yuanying is easy to cultivate, but hard to become a God. It means that it is not difficult to cultivate Yuanying. As long as an immortal has the perseverance, enough cultivation resources, the cultivation of university teachers, the skillful method of refining Qi, and enough talent to cultivate immortals... It will take thousands of years to cultivate Yuanying. But if we go further, it will be too difficult to transform God. It can be said that the road of transforming God, at the step of Jindan, has been brushed down by too many people. Even if one cultivates the golden elixir and then breaks through into the existence of "Shenzi", one of the ten Shenzi may not be able to become "Huashen". Even in the Central Star River world, Huashen is a hegemonic figure who really overlooks the universe and the existence of the sun, moon and Star River. Some of them are rebellious. Even the disciples of Holy Land and the visitors of Xianzong are not necessarily birds. One into God, from then on my life by me not by God. The holy land of your immortal sect is powerful, but it''s no big deal. I''ll run to the edge of the universe or other star world, break through the barriers of the two worlds, and steal into the underworld and the demon world. Even open a small world, hide in the small world, when a creator God, the universe is so big, who can catch him? Therefore, theoretically speaking, there is not much difficulty in this step. For many ordinary gas refiners, Yuan Ying is hard to achieve. However, Chen fanxianzun was reincarnated. In his previous life, he rebuilt Yuanying twice. His foundation is stronger than ever. To him, breaking through Yuanying is as easy as eating and drinking water. But the opposite is true. "Stabbing." A blue ray of thunder turns into a bright electric dragon, swimming in the air. Countless flashes of lightning strike on Chen Fan''s body, elixir and spirit, trying to imprint many laws on Chen Fan''s body. This is the "Yuan baby''s disaster" that Cheng Yuan baby must go through. The power of the law is engraved in the body and soul. So as to master the power of a certain law thoroughly. The power of the thunder of law is very terrible. Many friars are naturally beaten to ashes at this level. But Chen Fanxian''s body is small. Don''t say that Qinglei is ten times stronger. But at the same time, chen fan also encountered difficulties. He was shining with gold and lightning, but he didn''t take the step of "law training". It''s just that Chen Fan''s brows are frowning, as if he had met some big problem. Chen fan is struggling. At the level of Yuanying, every cultivator needs to choose a path. What is a road is what kind of law you are prepared to follow and go on. If a fire Alchemist''s life-long practice is related to "fire", he naturally chooses the law of fire. This has the most direct effect on his skill and power. Or, if there is a sword cultivation specialized in kendo, it is the "law of the sword" that controls it. The most powerful one is Mangya, the first general of the emperor''s holy mountain. His understanding of the "huangquan" law is very rare and belongs to one of the powerful laws. It''s the same as samsara, nether world, darkness and so on. Some people even practice many kinds of skills and master several kinds of skills at the same time. When they fight, their natural strength doubles. However, the more optional rules there are, there may be problems in the future. Chen fan is also facing this problem. Which law does he need to choose? Boom? The golden elixir is surging, the immortal wheel is turning slowly, and nine kinds of gods are slowly emerging behind chen fan. Xuanwu, Qingdi, zumo, Kunpeng, Leize, Dadao, Houtu, Zhuque, Zhenwu... since the foundation was built, chen fan has practiced nine kinds of magical skills, each of which has the lowest level and the highest level. Even chen fan can''t see the grade, which is obviously inherited from ancient times, even from the last era. They represent different principles. Once Chen Fan chooses only one of them, the other eight will obviously give up and become secondary skills, so he can no longer major in them. "Well, I majored in" Geng Jin Bu Mie ti "in my last life. I mastered the most powerful law of Jin system, and then turned to practice real martial arts. But I never met such a choice." Chen Fan smiles bitterly. There are only one or two rules for others. He has nine kinds of headaches. If he is known by other immortals, he really wants to kill him with a brick. However, it is not difficult for Chen fan to have nine kinds of practitioners. In his last life, he practiced to the end, including hundreds of millions of laws in one body, and opened his own way. What''s the problem? But Chen Fan wants to be a different baby. What he wants to unite is not the law, but the immortal rule! Xianze, also known as "Xianjie law" and "Xianjie law", is a power far superior to the common law. It can be said that vitality is like soft cotton. The rule is to condense, extract and knead some vitality together to form silk thread. The law of divine order is rough hemp rope, and the law of holy order is good sailing rope. And the Xianjie rule is super carbon steel wire rope.Although the wire rope only has thin hair, it can easily lift a ton of weight. The same is true of the law of immortal rank. Even if it is only a little condensed, it can defeat ten times or even a hundred times the common law. At the same time, there is more order in the rule. If two people master fire law at the same time, I am immortal, you are common law. Then in front of me, you don''t even have the qualification to mobilize a trace of "fire energy.". Because the rules I understand are far deeper than you, and the power of control is far stronger than you. That''s why those who become immortal babies are so powerful. Some Jiutian relegated immortals can easily defeat Huashen, even if they only have the power of Yuanying. And the general son of God, the son of God, in the face of God, at most just maintain immortality. "I''m different from those who are born with immortal body and immortal pulse. Their talent is here. When they enter the golden elixir, they will naturally refine and taste the golden elixir. If you enter Yuanying, you will become an immortal baby. And I''m the day after tomorrow. If I want to refine the immortal baby, I have to push the nine principles to the level of "immortal rule" at the same time. Only in this way can I have some opportunities. " Chen fan is thinking. But these nine forces are pushed to the level of "immortal rule" at the same time. Even chen fan is not sure at the moment. It is obvious that the "immortal Qi" refined by a temple of Zaoyuan is not enough to create a "nine immortal Yuanying". "No matter, even if it''s not enough, we have to fight for it." Chen Fan gritted his teeth and made up his mind to let go. "Boom." When he''s really running the golden elixir. Nine forces of terror roared around chen fan. A long black river composed of dark water, a huge fireball composed of seven evil spirits, a dark and ancient boundless world, a green and vigorous green air... Nine forces representing different attributes are floating around chen fan. Each of them represents a supreme power, full of powerful pressure. Among these nine forces, one is shining with different colors. The light is as bright as a diamond, as rare as a gold crystal, just like some kind of condensed crystal, which is extremely rare. That is the law, the condensation of vitality and power, the top of power, which constitutes nine of the hundreds of millions of laws in the whole universe. But these laws are obviously very rare. Among the nine great powers, few are like pearls in the sea, only a few. This rule alone is obviously not enough to make Yuanying. "Immortal spirit comes." Chen Fan gave a soft drink. In Zaoyuan well, there are only four Xianqi light clusters, one of which suddenly flies into the sky, turning into endless colorful glow, integrating into nine kinds of energy. All of a sudden, each kind of attribute power, all out of thin air soared a large section, several times more than before the rule of crystal, condensed. "Come again." Chen Fan see quantity is not enough, again cheered. Poof, poof. The second group and the third group of immortal Qi are put into nine kinds of energy. The dark water, the seven colors fire, the dark world and the green air all rose with it, and more and more law crystals were gathered. At the end of the day, when the fourth group of immortal Qi has been put into it. The law crystal in each force is basically the size of a ping-pong ball. Nine ping-pong balls, as bright as fairy crystal, revolve around chen fan and rotate slowly. Each one looks like a circle, but it looks like a diamond column. It has tens of thousands of faces. Through the surface, you can see the inner part of the light cluster. There is a flaming flame bigger than the sun, or there is a black water surging across the starry sky, or there are six ancestors roaring and roaring. Each one of them, tiny in appearance, has a terrifying power. It seems that in the face of a higher level of existence, they are full of sacred breath and can''t help worshiping. At this stage, the nine immortals are just condensed. "Yuan Ying, Ning!" Chen fanpao drinks. Nine immortals are integrated into the golden elixir at the same time. Chen fan also instantly condenses his spirit and Qi and blood into the golden elixir. Dong! At that moment. Nine turn fairy wheel as if to bear invisible pressure, unexpectedly slowly with the expansion. There seems to be some power in it, which should be sprayed out with it. The whole air sea, with the nine turn fairy wheel and slowly open, wisps of golden fog, abundant in the air sea, let the clouds around, as if turned into a nine day fairyland. Seeing that jiuzhuan immortal wheel is still resisting stubbornly, chen fan''s eyes are bright. He clenches his teeth, stomps his feet and breathes out: "open it for me!" Boom. In the temple of creation, nine black holes emerge out of thin air. The nine black holes connect different worlds. Nine kinds of terrible forces, like lava, drip from the nine black holes, even with a trace of golden light. Those golden lights are full of immortal Qi, which is obviously the law of immortal order. Chen Fan impressively with the supreme magic power, forcibly opened the passage with the fairyland! Of course, with his current golden elixir cultivation, not to mention penetrating the fairyland, it is far from enough to open a tiny gap in the fairyland. At least until the time of crossing the calamity, we can really communicate with the fairyland, and then lead the nine immortals to land on earth. What Chen Fan opened is only some places close to the origin of the fairyland world, such as some fire planes and Qi planes. They are very close to the fairyland, and occasionally contain a trace of fairyland rules.The law of fairyland is not worth mentioning to the true fairyland or the mysterious fairyland. But for Chen fan, who has only the golden elixir cultivation at the moment, it is like nine days of rain. It''s extremely rich, and it''s extremely helpful. At the same time, a piece of extremely valuable quasi God material, top natural material. Such as Jin Jing Yuan Jing, Wu Tu Huang Jing, Long Xi Shen Shi, the best space crystal and so on, also flew out of Chen Fan''s sleeve and burst into pieces in the air. Among them, the surging God level power turned into long dragons and flew to Chen fan. Usually, a dragon breath stone is enough to make ten fire golden elixirs become babies, but at the moment, it''s just a little finger sized fairy crystal. In the end. Chen fan is almost surrounded by the nine color light ball, and the sea of Qi rises again and again. Nine kinds of terrible energy fill the whole Dantian sea of Qi. It is extremely strong, blooming eternal light, as if the sun and moon collapse, the destruction of heaven and earth will not shake the nine turn immortal wheel, at this moment, finally, a crack appears on it. Dan''s broken! PS: a picture of Xu Rong Fei''s beautiful woman was shared by his book friends. He was confused by beauty and his friends could pay attention to the official account of the ten li sword God. ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 The golden elixir is broken. A tiny crack appeared on the nine turn immortal wheel out of thin air, which made the wheel hang like a bright moon. The immortal wheel with Xuanwu Zhuque and Kunpeng Avenue tattooed on it had a kind of incompleteness and could not be more comfortable at the moment. Chen Fan''s heart is as cold as ice. He knew that at this stage, he would never be able to make any progress. What is golden elixir? The meaning of "gold" is immortality. The name of "gold" means that the golden elixir is the most complete, solid and immortal existence in the world. Although the elixir of an ordinary immortal may be broken and dim for thousands of years, the elixir of the son of God may not be able to sustain for tens of thousands of years. But Chen Fan''s "immortal elixir" is really immortal. Even if the great power of God falls, his nine turn immortal wheel, I''m afraid, can still be as high as the sun and the moon, hanging above the nine days. Even if Chen Fan''s spirit decays, his body decays and his life stops, this golden elixir will still exist. If an old man can get Chen Fan''s golden elixir, he can easily refine it into a supernatural treasure! Such a solid gold elixir, suddenly broken, even if only a small crack, also very serious. It can be said that if Chen fan can''t condense Yuanying in one breath, his way of life will regress for at least a few years and suffer unprecedented damage, with only 70% or 80% of his mana left. This is the difficulty of uniting Yuanying. The higher the accomplishments, the more solid the foundation, the more dangerous the Yuanying encounters. "Go on!" Chen Fan''s eyes are neither happy nor sad, and his mind is calm without any fear. He just continues to open the nine black holes step by step, and uses the supreme magic power to infuse the energy of the nine high-level planes into Chen Fan''s Qi sea. Boom! The nine black holes, which used to be the size of a thumb, are now stretched to the size of a bowl. All kinds of energy, like a high-pressure water gun, spray to Chen fan. The golden streamer, which is several times more than before, also emerges from it. More and more crystals of celestial law flow out of it and fly into Chen Fan''s nine turn immortal wheel. These nine worlds are all attached to the highest immortal world, far higher than the human world. There may even be some holy beasts and immortal beasts living in them. Therefore, being affected by the spirit of the fairyland, there are many fairyland rules in the origin, and even the vitality is far more rich and pure than the vitality of the human world. However, chen fan has to pay the same price for forcibly opening these nine worlds. "Hoo Hoo." Only see, his crystal clear and bright immortal body, at the moment unexpectedly burn up, endless blood, turn into a layer of flame burning. Including the immortal soul made of gold, it also blooms a light golden flame. The whole energy and spirit are burning at the same time. On the one hand, it supports and condenses Yuanying, and on the other hand, it opens nine channels at the same time, leading to a more powerful and surging power. Poof. Even chen fan could not bear it at the moment. Two shocking bloodstains left in his ears and nose, then evaporated into blood and added to the energy. If it were not for his strong foundation, the immortal body would become small, the nine turn golden elixir, and the supreme immortal soul. I''m afraid that any yuan baby who comes here will be drawn to work in an instant. The nine planes are far above the human world. If you want to open it, you need at least the cultivation of the ancient sage level. Although Chen Fan opened only nine black holes the size of a bowl, he still had to pay a heavy price. Click, click. I can only see the force from the nine planes pressing on Chen Fan''s body, making Chen Fan''s body squeak, just like the sharp sound of a steel frame being squeezed by heavy objects. Chen Fan''s bones, viscera and blood were all shining at the same time. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. His whole body was like a golden torch. In the end, he could hardly see the human form. It was in his desperate burning of spirit and blood. With a crisp click, a second crack finally appeared on the nine turn immortal wheel. Just like a dam burst, no matter how strong, when the first and second cracks appear, it means that your whole dam is about to collapse. Nine Ren for the mountain, the failure! Next. The third crack, the fourth crack, the fifth crack and even the 100th crack appeared! The nine turn immortal wheel, like the bright moon, can no longer support it. It is immortal. The atmosphere of great freedom and fullness is gone. It is extremely inflated, several times larger than before, filling the whole sea of Qi. "Click." A tiny golden fragment collapses from it, falls into the sea of Qi, and turns into a huge and surging energy. And then the second, the third, the fourth! The immortal wheel, originally painted with nine gods, completely collapsed, just like a towering ancient temple decaying. As the golden elixir is broken, chen fan''s breath becomes disordered. The light of his whole body was uncertain, and the flames rose and contracted for a while. It was obvious that he was in a very turbulent moment. A huge surge of energy came from the immortal wheel, filling Chen Fan''s whole Dantian sea of Qi, and even breaking out of the sea of Qi, swimming in his five viscera and four limbs. "Poof Pooh." It can even be seen that there is blood left in Chen Fan''s nostrils and ears. At the end of the day, a mouthful of blood spurts out of his mouth, or makes a golden sword and shoots tens of feet away.Whoosh. At this moment, chen fan''s face is as light as gold, and his breath suddenly drops. From the peak of Yuanying, he has been falling all the time. He has fallen into the golden elixir, and even has to break through the congenital signs. It can be said that the severity of his injury at the moment is beyond the imagination of outsiders. At that time, on the top of Yunwu Mountain, he used the most taboo magic power to explore the cause and effect of FangQiong and her parents, which was not as serious as it is now. Chen Fan''s body is like a big boiler now. Steam is pouring out and boiling water is boiling. At any time, his whole body and soul will be blown to ashes. Chen fan also needs to open up nine channels at the same time, to fight against the law of Qinglei, and to sort out the true yuan, refine the law, and unite Yuanying. If he had not been incredibly powerful, he would have been as strong as a quasi God. Like a very strong copper pea, even a powerful blow may not be able to kill chen fan. Chen fan may not be able to support him if he vomits two mouthfuls of blood at most. "It''s no wonder that in ancient times, few people have made immortal elixirs. It''s just that the body is not strong enough to support the Death Gate of Sui Dan Ning baby! " There was a trace of enlightenment in Chen Fan''s heart. Even chen fan can''t hold on. Click. Innumerable heavenly and quasi divine medicines that had been stored for several years had to fly out of the sea beads in his arms. When they flew to his head, they broke out of thin air and turned into innumerable medicinal juices to nourish the body and soul. At the same time, chen fan also took a deep breath, and suddenly condensed the nine immortals with the essence and spirit in his body. Success or failure, all in this last! "Coagulate me!" With Chen Fan a burst drink. The nine turn elixir completely disintegrated, and Chen Fan''s many true yuan mana, spirit, and Qi and blood suddenly shrank. You can see that the endless flame on his body surface disappears in an instant and condenses in the air sea. The space and time in the temple of Zaoyuan seems to have solidified at this moment. In the void, only Chen Fan hung cross legged, like an ancient stone statue sitting cross legged. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Whoosh. It''s ancient and towering, and it''s in a large temple made of unknown black stone. The wind stops, the vitality solidifies, the dust falls to the ground, and even time seems to condense at this moment. In the void, only Chen Fan was sitting cross legged. One minute, two minutes, three minutes... I don''t know how long it will be. Chen fan is like a stone sculpture made of clay. There is no breath around him. All the golden light converges into his body, and there is no magic fluctuation. Even the luster on the skin is dim, as if it had been dead for thousands of years. This state lasted for three days and three nights. All of a sudden. Boom. Chen Fan''s body burst open. Innumerable pale gold immortal bones, cyan blood, and viscera covered with multicolored light were all broken. Blood splashed all over Zaoyuan temple, and even his head was not left. There was only a mass of gold swelling in the original place. In the golden light, you can see the spirit of Chen Fan rising and falling, trying to reconcile the surging vitality of his body. "Coagulation An obscure voice came out. Shua Shua. Countless pieces of blood, bones and internal organs, all from all directions, seemed to be drawn by the invisible palm, and re condensed in the golden light to restore Chen Fan''s real body. But it''s been less than two days. Bang. The flesh burst again, and the golden light ball was more inflated than before. The intense light inside it fluctuated desperately, as if there were countless Taoist spirits wandering around, as if they were going to burst the whole light ball at any time. But at the moment, chen fan''s spirit was still indifferent, just opened his mouth to drink again. Many blood and bones then condensed again and turned into Chen Fan''s body. So it is. Nine times in a row. Chen Fan''s body broke and burst nine times, more and more thoroughly, and finally. Almost even a small piece of bone can not be found, all turned into fragments. But Chen fan is still hard to unite, although the more he goes back, the more difficult it is to unite. Even the magic fire on Chen Fan''s soul seems a little dim. The immortal body is more like a diamond with flaws, far less perfect and powerful than before. However, chen fan, with his supreme power, has been broken nine times and reborn nine times. Every rebirth. Although the breath of his immortal body is dim, the endless blue thunder blows down and imprints many rules in it, which makes the breath of his body more ancient and elegant, with a trace of ancient, boundless and eternal Taoist rhyme. Moreover, those laws not only enter into the physical body, but also into the true yuan and the spirit, so that the golden light group shrinks accordingly. "Boom!" When the ninth rebirth. The golden light in Chen Fan''s body was finally reduced to the size of a goose egg. The golden light, blooming soft light, like a placenta. Inside, the air of endless fantasy and creation is surging, and a violent and unknown miracle is happening. "Dong!" A faint voice came from the golden placenta, like a baby''s heartbeat. Next. Dong Dong! The second, the third, the fourth... Is more powerful than the first. In the end, it''s like the God beating a drum, shaking the heaven and earth. All the creatures within a hundred Li radius were all softened by the shock. "Boom!" When the ninth came. All the demons below Yuanying were smashed at the same time. Those Yuanying demons were also shocked to bleed. They were seriously injured. All of them were heartbroken and ran away madly. Even a few big demons hiding in the "six saints'' fiend" and the spirits of the sun god son were shocked out at the same time, and they all looked at Chen Fan in a daze. "What''s the matter?" The son of the sun couldn''t help but wonder. He was suppressed in the six holy fiends for more than a year, and didn''t know what happened outside. It was the wooden owl and the baby eater who danced and spoke in a hoarse voice: "the master... Should be robbing the baby in ferry!" Although their bodies were broken at that time, and even their spirits were killed by Yin Haishen, they have been nourished in the six saints'' fiendish world for several months now, and have recovered as before without any damage, even stronger than before. "Do you want to be a baby? Before this guy, was he really a golden elixir? " The sun god son was completely shocked. He used to think that Chen Fan was also the "son of God" of the golden elixir, but his cultivation was stronger and his talent was higher than him. He was the descendant of a certain immortal sect or holy land. But I didn''t expect that Chen Fan was really a golden elixir. It''s only now that Yuanying is united. "How can there be a golden elixir in this world that can push nearly a hundred yuan baby, and even my God son can easily defeat it?" The son of the sun was frightened. "Are those holy places in the deepest part of the starry sky really so terrible? Can any golden elixir crush the Yuanying God son in Xiaonan Tianjing? "For the first time, the son of the sun was afraid of Chen Fan from his heart. In other words, he was afraid of the towering and unfathomable ancient clan behind him. In front of the door of the terror sect, which only showed a corner and startled the sun and moon, the sun god dynasty where he was born was simply weak and vulnerable. I''m afraid Chen fanzong can easily crush the whole sun Dynasty with a finger. "But it''s strange. What kind of Yuanying does he have? With his terrible talent, at least he has to master the rules of God and even the rules of holiness? When we wait for the son of God to coagulate the baby, we will show our natural differences and resonate with the laws of heaven and earth. In general, the more heterogeneous phases and the larger the scope, the stronger the cohesive Yuanying. Why didn''t he show any difference? Did he fail? " The son of the sun god suddenly had doubts in his heart. Next. Behind chen fan, a long black river suddenly appeared. The river was dark, and the black water flowed with the mysterious breath of cold. The sun god son suddenly stares big eyes. No. It''s not just behind chen fan. Over the vast land of immortals, a long river of black water with a length of tens of thousands of miles emerged, in which the dark water surged and intertwined, turning into a huge wave across the sky. Yuanying''s appearance is so huge that it almost spans the whole immortal land. But that''s just the first thing. Next, a chaotic tree that rises into the clouds and holds up the sun and moon emerges. Countless chaotic air currents fall from the tree, each of which can easily kill the golden elixir. Each branch of the tree holds up a galaxy, and each leaf seems to contain a world. Then, the mighty Kunpeng roams for nine days, carrying a world of the sky, surrounded by the mysterious air of endless chaotic space, turning into a huge black hole, which also blocks the sky. Xuanwu, Qingdi, Kunpeng and Leize have emerged one by one. Each one is earth shaking, covering the whole immortal land. At that moment, all the Xinghai friars and many Yuanying demons who were looking for opportunities in the immortal land looked up at the same time and saw this earth shaking scene. Some of them can''t even be covered and spread to the earth beyond endless space. Many people looked up and saw the strange sight in the air. But most of them think it''s a mirage or a great monk''s performance. They shake their heads and don''t care. It turns into a conversation. But the sun god son is really shocked. "One kind, two kinds, three kinds... Really nine different forms. And each one is so extraordinary. If I read it correctly, are they Xuanwu, Kunpeng, Zhuque, and Houtu giant ape? This is the most powerful beast in the universe. It''s far from the ordinary beast. There are very few ways to practice them. Every one of them is the secret of the holy land of ancient religion. How could this man practice nine kinds? " The sun god son looked at the earth that day, and the endless law mingled, and there were many immortal patterns in the whole immortal land. Especially when the shadow of the six sages appears, all the demons bow down at the same time on the land of thousands of miles, just like meeting the demon. "Who the hell is this guy? Why can I refine the nine principles at the same time, and each one feels supreme to me, just like seeing the supreme immortal God, even stronger than God, and each one is so vast, resonating with the laws of the whole heaven and earth. Let heaven and earth jump for it The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Nine different phases appear together. Even the most peerless genius in the history of Xiaonan Tianjing is just four different forms. In the end, he became the God of a generation. And Chen Fan''s talent is much better than that of the "God" in history? At the end of the day, the sun god could hardly imagine. For Chen fan, all this happened naturally. As long as he breaks Dan Ning baby, nine different phase is the most basic. After the appearance of nine different forms, the golden placenta shining with soft light in his body slowly faded the light curtain. Hum! A three inch yuan infant sits cross legged, suspended in the center of Chen Fan''s Dantian sea of Qi. It''s only the size of a child''s palm, and it''s pretty. It''s exactly the same as Chen Fan''s appearance, and it looks unimportant. But Yuan Ying''s eyebrows are low, and the light immortal light is blooming all over his body, which has a kind of eternal and unchanging, comfortable and perfect Taoist rhyme. As if it were sitting there, the sun and the moon would collapse and the stars would not be destroyed, just like the Buddha sitting down. At the same time. Xuanwu, Kunpeng, Leize and other nine gods successively emerge behind Yuanying, turning into nine colors of divine light, encircling Yuanying like a huge wheel. "Boom!" When Yuan baby appeared. The sun god, the wooden owl, the baby eater, and even all the yuan baby monsters within thousands of miles are all like meeting the supreme natural enemies. Centering on the Zaoyuan temple, they all tremble and kneel down to worship chen fan, trembling and respectful to the extreme. "Ah." A deep sigh rang out in the temple.At this time, chen fan slowly opened his tired and complicated eyes. After 20 years of reincarnation and many calamities, this "nine immortals Yuanying" was finally completed. PS: after three o''clock, how about monthly ticket and recommended ticket^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Different from other people''s gold elixir, chen fan''s gold elixir is light in the clouds and light in the wind when he becomes Yuanying, because the gold elixir is formed by condensing infinite vitality and arousing the aura of hundreds and thousands of miles around him. Yuanying can succeed as long as it resonates with the law and contains the law as a whole. The power of the law is ethereal. It can''t be touched at all unless it reaches the level of the golden elixir Yuanying. Except for the nine different forms, most people can''t even feel it. But a few big demons and the sun god son in the temple of Zaoyuan fell to the ground with a shudder, and their hearts were filled with infinite fear. In their eyes. Although Chen fan is still sitting there, his breath seems to decline a lot more than before. Even the light on his body is dim and obscure, like a dusty porcelain, far less sharp than before. However, they only feel that Chen Fan''s sitting there, as if it had existed since ancient times, is full of Taoist rhyme. Between the heaven and the earth, infinite laws seem to echo with Chen fan. With every breath he takes, a huge tide occurs in the invisible law world. When they are in the world of law, they feel that Chen fan is the master of all gods, the God of all gods, the emperor of heaven! "Dada." Several big demons are still better. They have long been under Chen Fan''s influence, and they have been refined by Chen fan to be quasi separate. They are connected by Qi and are used to Chen Fan''s power. But the sun god son for the first time saw Chen Fan''s powerful appearance, his golden baby, shivering, kneeling on the earth. The sun is burning all around him, but now it is pasted on him, as if meeting the supreme one. He is extremely respectful to Chen fan. "What''s the matter? How can I kneel down to a nobody! He is not a God. " The son of the sun roared in his heart. He wanted to raise his head. The dignity of the sun god would not allow him to be so servile. But the tremor of his heart and law made him unable to lift a finger. The sun god son sadly found that his fire system magical power was just like meeting a higher level in front of Chen fan, and he could not use any of his true elements. "Is this the holy rule? No, Shengze shouldn''t have made my mana so scared. I didn''t hear that when the son of God faced the son of God, he didn''t even have the power to fight back. " The sun god son''s fate turns, and the real yuan in his body moves quickly. After all, he is a great God son, far from being comparable to other monks. However, those fire magic powers are afraid of Chen fan like tigers. If he starts with Chen fan, he is afraid that the magic will dissipate in the void as soon as it is released. The son of the sun finally understood. It''s a matter of law. Chen fan has a higher order fire system law than him, so the fire system force can''t affect chen fan. It can be said that from today on, chen fan can claim that he is immune to fire. As long as it''s not a spell released by Da Neng himself, he can''t do anything about it. But the sun god son still can''t figure out what kind of law has such terrible power? "Hoo." At this time, chen fan moved. He slowly stretched out his body, dropped his legs and stepped on the ground, stretching his hands. "Boom." When Chen Fan''s feet fell to the ground, the whole earth, thousands of miles around, was shocked at the same time, shaking the sun god son and many demons, and the earth rolled like waves. In the empty sky, with Chen Fan stretching, the mighty vitality turned into a level 12 storm, sweeping the whole Zaoyuan temple. The dark and dark water, the chaotic Green Qi, the void storm, the seven evil spirits, and many other laws emerged, almost turned into the naked eye and appeared one by one behind chen fan. When the law emerged, a violent storm of vitality shook the whole hall, and the walls of the hall rumbled. If not for countless immortal patterns emerging from the wall, blocking the law outside, I''m afraid that the earth dozens of miles around will be destroyed by these terrible laws. "Well?" Chen Fan frowned. He has just completed Yuanying, and he is not familiar with the power of sudden expansion. Chen Fan stretched out his hand and gradually tried to grasp the power of this body, which expanded by many times. "Chant A Phoenix, only about the size of a foot, appears in Chen Fan''s hand. Then, with a whoosh, he turned into a tortoise and snake two-phase with black body and black feet. After that, there were several changes. These changes, chen fan did not use the slightest bit of magic, just with the help of the law cohesion. So to speak. At the moment, even if Chen Fan lost all his mana, he was just a common man. He could easily crush Yuan Ying by using the power of Jiang Ze. With Chen Fan''s mastery of the law, the hall returned to tranquility after he took back many different laws one by one. And a few big demons and the sun god son, almost fell in the storm of that law, and it was the mysterious water, the flame, and the Green Qi of Taiqing ebony, which made them want to die. The astonishment in the sun god son''s heart can hardly be described in words: "how could this guy become a Yuanying or a Huashen? I can''t even bear to let out a little of his vitality... '' the son of the sun god only feels that he is a yuan baby, whether he is fake or not.At this moment, chen fan''s eyes closed slightly, and began to examine the achievements of this cultivation. His thoughts swept through Zifu, Qihai, Yuanying, four limbs and five viscera. After a long time, chen fan slowly opened his eyes, eyes light complex, both with joy and a trace of unwilling. "If we just count it in terms of the Yuanying period, then I have officially entered the Yuanying stage. The nine immortals are united at the same time to form the "nine immortals Yuanying" which has never been seen in the past. Even in the legend of the immortal family, or in heaven, it can be regarded as a unique talent with a strong foundation. " Chen Fan thought in his heart. If you break through Yuanying, you can master one or two kinds of "Shenze" at most. The four kinds of gods are known as the number one in Xiaonan Tianjing, which is in the central Xinghe River known to Chen fan. Few of them can cultivate eight or nine kinds of "Shenze". And shengpin Jindan is more difficult to refine. In the last generation, chen fan had been renovated twice, and when he ascended Yuanying again, there were no more than five "holy principles.". This time, he could gather all the nine immortals in one breath. Although he was extremely reluctant, he even paid the price of nine times of continuous burst of his body, and almost fell into the devil. But after all, he did not need a variety of immortals to understand and refine. "But... It''s just the standard of the universe." Chen Fan sighed. People who cultivate immortals in the world tend to focus on one kind, that is, the refining of Qi, the refining of body, and the refining of God. After all, few people can take care of the three at the same time and cultivate them to the peak at the same time. It took too much energy and resources. Chen Fan spent countless resources to refine a golden elixir immortal body. In the end, he achieved great success by relying on twelve groups of immortal Qi. In general, there is no such extravagant practice in the ancient religion. Just a wisp of multicolored immortal Qi, in the universe, can be auctioned at a sky high price, even more than enough to buy a god treasure embryo. Even Hua Shen Da Neng and Gu Sheng are envious when they see it. If they can practice together, they must be the top immortal sect or the ancient holy land. "I can unite the nine immortals, and I have already crushed the genius of the time, and I have a very strong foundation. In addition to a few innate evils and the most powerful constitution, almost no one is based on me. Unfortunately, it''s just the standard of the world... "Chen fan is not satisfied and sighs. He remembers that he saw a piece of writing on a magnificent ancient tablet near the celestial plane, describing the level of cultivation in the celestial world. One of the words is still fresh in his memory. "The so-called Yuanying, Xianying, xianti and xianhun are all at the level of Yuanying, so that they can be integrated into one and burst out infinite divine power. It is called one yuan''s power, which is the beginning of practice..." "the so-called" one yuan''s power "refers to the most basic power possessed by a celestial life when it is cultivated to the level of Yuanying and the unity of essence, Qi and spirit. It is said that based on this, the celestial cultivators worked out a set of rules for the corresponding strength. How much strength does the so and so level have? " Of course. The value of strength is just a number. When you fight, it changes a lot. It''s not just a few numbers that can decide the outcome. Supernatural powers, magic, treasures, arrays, charms, martial arts and even fighting consciousness all affect the final victory or defeat. In terms of pure power, chen fan was by no means the most powerful person in the last life, but he was the only one who climbed to the top of the universe and looked down on the world. "However, this" one dollar force "is really a cardinal number. Only with this power can we stand in the universe, even walk in the major worlds, shuttle between the two worlds, travel in chaotic space, and not be torn apart by any space storm. It is said that in heaven, only when you have "one yuan power" can you be regarded as a real immortal. In the future, you are expected to live for a long time, just like a beast has grown up. " Chen fan is thinking. The power of one yuan has various powerful powers, far from being a simple power index. In the description of the ancient stele, there is only one understatement: "the power of cultivating one yuan can suppress the boundary and transform the spirit!" It''s hard to turn God into God. Even in the last life, chen fan stepped into the level of Yuanying, and did not dare to say that he could defeat the gods. And the power of one yuan can suppress the God. How terrible is that? Chen Fan looks inside himself. I found that although I was a great master of the nine immortals, my power was extremely terrible. However, the resources in Zaoyuan temple are not enough to push Chen Fan''s immortal body and spirit to Yuan infant level. To put it simply, at the moment, only the "immortal baby" reaches the standard yuan baby level of the fairyland, while the immortal body and soul still belong to the golden elixir level. "The mana of Yuanying level, the body and soul of Jindan level. In this way, my strength can only be counted as "half a dollar" Chen Fan frowned. There is too little immortal Qi in Zaoyuan temple, and Chen Fanben is going to collect some more resources. After one or two years, he will testify Yuanying outside the abandoned star. Now, faced with the threat of Xinghai University, we have to advance. After all, we seem to be in a hurry. This breakthrough of Yuanying is only half of the advanced level. "However, half a yuan is half a yuan, with the magic power of Chen beixuan. I don''t believe it. Who can block my "half yuan strike" in this abandoned star field. " Soon, chen fan cleared up his mind, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. For a while. Chen fan is still sitting in the hall, collecting some immortal Qi for backup, and at the same time, he goes back to rebuild his supernatural power. The mystery and power of Xianying is beyond Chen Fan''s expectation. In this life, he practiced many magic powers, such as "Li Huo Jin Tong", "Tai Gu Wu Xing Shen Bing", "congenitally Yi Qi Da Ke Shou" and so on. At this time, under the stimulation of Xianying, he showed completely different powers. Even Zhenyuan had a wonderful change, which was unexpected to Chen fan.At the moment, the time of the ceremony is getting closer and closer. The whole earth and even Xiaonan Tianjing are about to come, and the storm is surging. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 The earth. In 2028, it is nearly half a year since Yi Qian, the third God of Wuji sect, arrived, and the ceremony of canonization is approaching. At this time, human beings on Earth found that their universe is so crowded. Tianlan star, Zheyuan star, Tianjue star, yangu star, Heiwu star... not counting those alien ancestral stars, there are dozens of cultivation stars abandoned in the star field. In every star, at least one yuan infant monk came with many golden elixir disciples. The whole state of Chuzhou has long been crowded with people. Ah Xiu, Lu Yanxue and others urgently arranged for these foreign monks to disperse to the surrounding "Tianhe City" and "Qingshui city". Even so, the crowd is still surging. This is the first ceremony since the abandonment of Xingyu for 100000 years. The cultivators of the major stars are also very curious. As long as the heaven is connected, they will do everything to come. Nowadays, when people in Chuzhou walk on the streets, they often see a beautiful woman, two or three feet high, wearing bright red feathers, riding on a huge Firebird. She is an immortal from huosangxing. This is not the human race, but the wood friar of tianmuxing. Or, sea blue skin all over the body, wrapped in a huge blister in the sea strong. Whether it''s the golden clan, the wolf clan, the blood clan, or the friars of tianmuxing, Zheyuan star and Tianlan star. After Zhang''s ancestors and blood clan Yuanying were killed, chen fan didn''t kill them all. He still allowed them to come to the earth to observe the rites, but they must abide by the legal rules of beiqiong sect. If anyone dares to bully people, there is no amnesty for killing them! As a matter of fact, none of these dark aliens dare to resist any more. Chen fan has become a big power. He can kill Yi Qian, the son of God. How dare they resist? Today, the whole alien world is trembling under the threat of Chen fan. With the passage of time, the distance from the ceremony is getting closer and closer, the earth also fell into the ocean of joy. Chuzhou. A villa outside the suburbs. After Jiang Feifei and her friends said goodbye, she went to the villa. She was stubborn. Knowing Chen Fan''s identity, she didn''t want to live on Yunwu Mountain or be favored by beiqiong. Finally, aunt Tang had no choice but to choose a villa for her by Yangui lake. This place is remote and inaccessible, with its own door and courtyard. Jiang Feifei went to the door and took a deep breath. When he opened the gate of the courtyard, he saw a middle-aged man in black standing in the middle of the courtyard with his hands down. When he heard the sound of pushing the door, he didn''t return and said: "are you back, saying goodbye to those friends?" "The disciple has already obeyed the teacher''s will and said goodbye to them respectively. He said that he would go on a long journey for three years." Jiang Feifei bowed respectfully, with a trace of hesitation in her beautiful eyes: "teacher, don''t you really tell my aunt? She was the best to me. Although she had misunderstood me before, she still advised me to practice in beiqiong sect. I really couldn''t bear to see her die. " "Your aunt is too deeply involved with beiqiong school to bear the disaster. Tell her in advance, and she will die." The man in black shook his head slowly. Jiang Feifei knows that he is a mysterious teacher with vast powers and unpredictable means. If you don''t know anything else, in just one year since she joined this man''s family, Jiang Feifei has been cultivated from the beginning of his metaphysics to the top of his nature. This method is really amazing. Needless to say, her teacher has lived in Chuzhou City for more than half a year. Chen fan, who is sitting on the top of the cloud mountain, has never been able to see the man in black close at hand. This shows that she is not under chen fan at least. "However, although I didn''t like Chen beixuan, I knew that his accomplishments were terrible. Even Yi Qian, the third God of Wuji sect, is far from his opponent? If we tell him the news in advance and let him prepare, maybe we can survive? " Jiang Feifei hesitated for a moment, and finally summoned up courage. "Hum." The middle-aged man in black turned cold and hummed. Suddenly, in the courtyard of the villa, it was a warm world with thick spring and warm sunshine. Suddenly, the temperature dropped to freezing point, and even the vitality in the air seemed to freeze. In the middle of the courtyard, a ten Zhang tall spirit tree withered and turned into a dark branch. Jiang Feifei was even more intimidated by the terror, so that she fell to her knees and trembled. What''s surprising is that outside the courtyard, the spring breeze is still ten li. Pedestrians pass by, as if they didn''t notice anything in the courtyard. Chen fan, sitting on the top of Yunwu Mountain, closed his eyes to practice, and also turned a blind eye to the scene at the foot of the mountain. "Master... Master, calm down." For the first time, Jiang Feifei really saw the dignity of the man in black. He just felt that he was like a God who stood up to heaven and earth. His eyes contained endless dignity. Even without using a little thumb, he could easily crush her by blowing. In front of men, the cultivation of innate peak is not as good as a mole ant. "Who am I, master? I feel even stronger than Chen beixuan. " Jiang Feifei was both surprised and happy. "Get up." The man in black was angry. After Jiang Feifei got up trembling, he carried his hands and said faintly: "you are just an ordinary girl of this star. You don''t know the horror of those immortal deities in the depths of the sea of stars. Easy to dry? Hehe, although he is the son of God, he can''t even rank in the top ten or even the top twenty or the top thirty in Wuji sect. ""Ah?" Jiang Feifei was surprised. The man in black shook his head and sneered: "how terrible is an immortal God who can stand up in the starry sky and rule a starry realm? Every few thousand years, there are five generations of Wuji sect. Yi Qian is just one of the fifth generation of God''s sons. Needless to say, those old monsters who haven''t completed the miraculous gold elixir, but are extremely gifted and have practiced for a long time, and even touch the realm of deification. According to legend, in wujizong mountain, there are even elders who have lived for 50000 years. They are only half a foot away from deification. As soon as they enter, they can reach the top of deification. " "Needless to say, every immortal sect, Yuanying Jindan friar, has thousands. The earth is just an ordinary star. No matter how strong Chen beixuan is, can a man defeat thousands of troops? " Speaking of this, the man in black turned back: "if I tell you, now outside the solar system, there are more than 100000 elixir armies gathered, and there are hundreds of Yuan babies. There are no less than a dozen elders and deities from different religions. When the ceremony comes, they will crush the earth into dust. You still have confidence. Can Chen beixuan block it? " "What is it?" Jiang Feifei is quiet. Although she hated chen fan, she sincerely hoped that Chen fan would survive the disaster. After all, if Chen fan fails, no one in the whole Jiang family, aunt Tang, and Jiang churan will be able to escape. But Jiang Feifei sadly found that if the whole earth was tied up, not to mention chen fan, as the man in Black said, it would not be able to stop the attack of this overwhelming army. "Teacher, can''t you even help the earth?" Jiang Feifei made the last effort. Although she didn''t know the details of her teacher''s origin, she vaguely knew that his name was "Song Yufeng", which came from an ordinary star in the Nanli region. Her family was destroyed in the war of the Changsheng sect''s conquering Nanli. Later, in order to avenge his family, song Yufeng went to Changsheng sect with his sword. He defeated the leader of the thirteen peaks of Changsheng sect. At last, he startled a God King of Changsheng sect to fight him back. Deep in the sea of stars, it has the reputation of "lone traveler". Although song Yufeng was seriously injured, he was able to survive from Shenjun''s hands, which was enough to be famous in Xinghai, and he was one of the strongest ones under Huashen. "If I don''t help, there''s nothing I can do." Song Yufeng raised his head and said in an indifferent voice: "that Chen beixuan is very arrogant though he has good talent. The elder disciples of qiyunzong, jiushenzong and jindingzong killed by him are nothing, but they should not offend the immortal deity. They killed eight or nine deities in one breath and offended the whole xiaonantianjing and nearly half of the immortal deity. " "Is the son of God easy to kill? It is one of the seeds of a great religion to become a God King in the future. If he dares to kill Shenzi, he will have to pay the price of being attacked by the big religion. " "It''s still abandoning the astral Dharma array, which naturally prevents the gods from attacking. Otherwise, some god transforming power would have come and smashed half of the earth in one slap, and would have brought him and his people to beiqiong school and beaten them into powder. " "What''s more, this is the middle land where the immortals are trapped by the demons, and where the great chance lies. Chen beixuan wanted to monopolize this amazing opportunity. The whole sea of stars can''t hold him. " Song Yufeng finally said in his heart. These words, he would never say with Jiang Feifei. Just a wave of his sleeve: "be ready. In seven days, the day when the ceremony begins is the day when we leave the earth." "Yes." Jiang Feifei finally had to bow her head and kowtow. She knew in her heart that when she left, she would become a close disciple of song Yufeng, a famous star sea strongman. Chen fan and the whole beiqiong sect would fall, and the billions of living beings on the earth would never be so happy again. Jiang Feifei couldn''t bear it. She was a good person in nature, but under the pressure of the Xinghai religious army, how could she stop her? "Chen fan, if only you were humble and submissive. The power of Xinghai cult is beyond the resistance of the earth. " Jiang Feifei sighed. Right now. On earth, not only Jiang Feifei, but also many people will be brought back to Xinghai. Although they don''t know that the earth is a place for cultivating immortals, they know that the talent of human beings here must be amazing if they can practice so quickly. Therefore, before the major religions come, we should grab some seedlings in advance. When the immortal religions come, there will be no chance for them to intervene in the whole earth. One day, two days, three days... the seventh day. When the sun rises in the East, the first ray of sunlight shines on the eaves of beiqiongge, and the ceremony officially opens. Chen Fan in Zaoyuan Temple slowly opens his eyes. It''s time to go out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 After this period of practice, chen fan combed all the skills he had practiced since his rebirth. He soon discovered that the greatest advantage of cultivating immortal baby was not in the nine immortals and powerful mana. In fact, the holy steps are the pinnacles of the human world. Chen fan, who completed the Zhenwu holy body in his last life, once fought against the legendary descendants of the immortal family. He even smashed his immortal body with a pair of iron fists. In terms of magic power, shengpin Jindan and Shengjie Yuanying are not much weaker than Xiandan Xianying. The fundamental difference between the two lies in the difference of law and the nature of power. "Xianying" belongs to the level that can only be cultivated in the fairyland, so when it uses mana, it naturally carries strands of Xianyuan power. This xianyuanli belongs to the monk of the fairyland. Its quality is far higher than that of the ordinary Zhenyuan, even if it''s a saint level skill. All kinds of magic powers are stimulated by immortal power, and their natural power increases greatly, and their effects are also quite different. For example, chen fan''s "Da Dao melting pot Sutra" can be turned into a giant tripod to smelt thousands of dharmas. Today, there are many simple patterns on the cauldron. Chen Fan carefully identified them as nine immortals. The Zaoyuan temple is just an ordinary main hall with immortal patterns carved on it. Even chen fan can''t damage it with a single blow. The "melting pot of the great way" is now blessed by the immortal pattern, and its power becomes more and more vast and ethereal. For example, when facing the son of the sun, chen fan doesn''t even need to use his magic power to collect it with a tripod, and then he can turn it into ashes. And many of them, such as "Lihuo Jintong", "Xianyi Yiqi Daji" and "Wuji reincarnation Da Mie", have also undergone amazing changes, showing signs of developing into the legendary "immortal art". Even the simple "Zhenwu thirty-six moves" are now wielded in Chen Fan''s hands. A single heaven holding hammer makes the whole temple of Zaoyuan roar. The endless laws of vitality gather here. It draws all the forces of heaven and earth within a thousand miles, bursts out, and even breaks the earth. "Hoo." The sun god son hides in the corner, looking at Chen Fan''s performance, his eyes are full of fear. The more he looked, the more desperate he became. Chen Fan''s evolution of magic power was still within the scope of Sun God''s understanding at the beginning, but the later it became impossible to speculate. For example, when Chen fan used the thunder prison sword, he cut it out, and the void burst. There was a black crack several feet long. Even a huge stone pillar in the Zaoyuan temple was almost cut in two by Chen fan. The sun god son is really surprised. He and several other deities entered the temple, which had been tested for a long time. The temple is ancient and ethereal. After hundreds of millions of years, I don''t know what kind of powerful building it is. But the sun god knows that it must be beyond his imagination. Even the emperor of his own dynasty may not have such ability. "Dong!" Chen Fan''s hands are round, and his crystal clear palms are covered in a golden light. He uses his real martial arts fist to hit the wall. The stone wall made of nameless black stone was deeply smashed by him with a fist seal the size of a washbasin. Although it recovered quickly, it still frightened the sun god son. In the end. With a sound, chen fan Kuang pulled out the rusty black iron bar and used the method of "Feixian Yijian" to split it. Boom! At that moment, the whole temple was full of light, the crystal clear immortal light was bright, the auspicious spirit was thousand, and the auspicious light was transpiration. On the rusty black iron bar, countless green and rust faded at the same time, releasing hundreds of millions of immortal lights. The great power filled the temple, making the heaven and earth tremble violently. The whole temple was like a boat in the ocean. Although countless immortal patterns emerged from the stone wall, resisting Chen Fan''s power, it was of no help. Thousands of miles around the demons, is trembling kneel down, only feel the temple seems to have a fairy rising. "Chop!" Chen Fan split it with a sword. The mighty Xianwei was released, almost crushing the spirit of the sun god son. If Chen Fan hadn''t deliberately protected him, I''m afraid he would have been crushed even at the edge of the sword, let alone face the sword power. "Bang Dang." The immortal soldiers split on the stone wall. Countless immortal patterns appear, the immortal light on the stone wall is bright, and many golden patterns appear, trying to stop the sword. However, chen fan used the magic power of Xianying to drive the sword. After all, these stone walls are just ordinary fairyland buildings. They can''t stop the attack of chasing the gods. "Boom!" In the daze of the sun god son, a huge crack with a length of 100 Zhang was cut out on the extremely tall stone wall. The crack spread from one end of the stone wall to the other end, and almost split the whole stone wall in two. What''s more terrifying is that the immortal pattern on the stone wall is destroyed by this sword and can''t be repaired any more, which means that this hundred Zhang sword mark will always be left on the stone wall of Zaoyuan temple. "I''m afraid this man''s accomplishments are not inferior to those of the most powerful supreme elders in the sun god Dynasty." The sun god son''s heart rises a glimmer of enlightenment. Chen Fan''s various means have gone beyond the category of Yuanying.It can be compared with those old monsters who have been practicing for countless years, half foot into the God, and almost lit the fire. Even in the face of the real power of transforming God, it is estimated that it will be weaker. The sun god even speculated that Chen Fan''s accomplishments could be ranked in the top ten in the whole sea of stars under the influence of the God. This is not a list of young people who have no authority. It''s about taking into account all the immortal deities, as well as the old immortals, old monsters, who have been living for thousands of years behind closed doors in many star domains and major schools. Think about how horrible that is? Those who are old and never die have long been separated from the category of Yuanying. They all carry the law of transforming gods. They can easily crush dozens or hundreds of Yuanying. Even the sun god is far from their enemy. "If you don''t come here, this guy will be able to walk across the abandoned star." The Sun God thinks in his heart. Chen Fan originally wanted to practice some real magic powers, such as "nine Jue God thunder", "five pole reincarnation and annihilation" and "years". But when he looked at the shivering Sun God in the corner, he rejected them. If those supernatural powers are exerted with the magic power of Xianying, they can really make the heaven and the earth overturn, the sun and the moon surge, and no one can survive except him in the whole Zaoyuan temple and a thousand miles around. "I''ve never had more mana than my body in my life. It''s hard to be excited to master such powerful mana for the first time." Chen Fan shook his head with a smile: "just, the magic practice is not so good. It''s time to go out and find the big teachers to settle the accounts." He looked up and looked directly at the top of his head. His eyes seemed to penetrate the temple of Zaoyuan and the endless void above his head. He saw the vast army of clouds coming from outside the earth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 On earth. With the coming of time, billions of living beings on the whole earth have turned into a sea of joy. In order to let everyone see this unprecedented ceremony, mango live, banana live, BBC, CNN and other TV stations and media all over the world have joined hands, using thousands of cameras and many UAVs, satellites, sound transmission array, etc. from 316 degrees, all the pictures taken in Chuzhou will show up. As the host of this live broadcast, it is mango live "Jianghua". He became famous for his two live broadcasts of Chen Fan''s war. He was designated as the male host of this live broadcast by beiqiong school, and the female host was Princess Xu Rongfei''s roommate "Ningxin" in Yanjing film and Television Institute. Ning Xin, who is in her thirties, has lost her charm and flashiness, and appears heavy and calm. She was originally the leader of national TV station. Because of her interaction with Chen fan, she was urgently transferred to host the show. Finally, there are two special guests, namely "Taoist priest Lingyun" and "emperor Anpo". "Good morning, Taoist priest and an Tianjun. I didn''t expect to invite you as special guests of this live broadcast. I''m very excited. I''m also a fan of the two Ning Xin is wearing a small black suit that is tailored to fit. Facing the camera, he has a warm smile. Taoist priest Ling Yun seems to be a little stiff. He comes from Xinghai University and has never seen such a strange technology as the earth. Facing that small lens, even though Taoist priest Ling Yun can scan hundreds of miles around, he does not understand how an instrument without the slightest aura can spread sound and image to billions of people. In contrast, Mr. amber is calm. "Good host, good audience. It''s a great honor for an to explain Chen Shenjun''s" Fengshen ceremony. " Amber Tianjun said with a smile. "An Tianjun, can you popularize science for us, what is" God King " Jiang Hua asked curiously. Although it has been publicized for more than a year, many people on earth are still at a loss about the title of "God King". We all know that Chen fan is very strong and far superior to the general Yuanying heavenly king, but we don''t understand why a mere ceremony of canonization made the immortals in kunxu burst into tears and made countless monks from outside the country hot eyed. It can even make a few yuan yingtianjun commit suicide in a word. "I know that God King is the title of transforming God, but I don''t understand why the ceremony is so grand. You foreign friars came all the way to worship. As far as I know, an Tianjun, you had a grudge with Chen Shenjun and beiqiong. It seems that two disciples died in beiqiong''s hands. " Jiang Hua asked sharply, and many people were sweating for him. Sitting opposite, the old man with white beard, white hair, warm smile and immortal character is a great monk of Yuanying peak. If he is really angry, he can make the whole TV station look like a fan. "Ha ha, Jiang Xiaoyou may not understand the weight of" Shenjun "in our mind." Mr. amber is not angry at all. "Oh, please?" Jiang Hua asked. "As we all know, God King is the title of the great power of transforming God. But do you know what is" transforming God " Amber asked. "This..." Jiang Hua and Ning Xin look at each other. The two of them are just ordinary hosts. They are not even congenital monks. They really know little about the lofty realm of transforming gods. In fact, the whole earth, the understanding of God is also a small scale. It is estimated that only a few Yuan Ying and the core of beiqiong school can understand it. "In fact, I didn''t know at first. Only when he reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation later, he felt that there was no way ahead. He had searched many ancient books, and even went to the end of the world to seek the records of the six immortality doctrines about the transformation of deities. Then he vaguely understood the secret of the transformation of deities. " "The so-called transformation of deities seems to be a realm of cultivating immortals above Yuanying, but in fact, the gap between Yuanying and Yuanying is bigger than that between Yuanying and mortals," he said "Ah?" Jiang Hua was surprised. The earth people sitting in front of the TV and computer were also surprised. Is the gap between the God and Yuanying bigger than that between Yuanying and mortals? How is that possible? "But it is." Mr. amber affirmed. "Not to mention the outside world, I have abandoned hundreds of stars in Xingyu alone. From a million years ago to now, there are only six powerful gods, that is, the six gods in the end of the world. In addition to the words of the other gods, there are no more than ten of them. The last one who stepped on heaven also fell 100000 years ago. " "Although the number of Yuan babies abandoned by me is not many, I think there are still thousands of them. In 100000 years, there are thousands more. But among these thousands of babies, even one of them can''t be born. We can see how difficult it is to become a God. " "Not bad." Taoist priest Ling Yun said: "although the wuluan star region where our xuanfengmen is located has immortal tradition, no one has been born in the last tens of thousands of years. Seven hundred years ago, there was a grand meeting of cultivating immortals in wuluan Xingyu, and more than 1300 yuan babies came together. " "If you think about it, of the 1300 yuan babies, none of them has been born. Can you think about the difficulty of transforming gods?" Two people finish saying that, the earth person thoroughly shakes.A thousand yuan babies can''t produce a God. The difficulty of promotion is far more than that of shenghaisheng or shengjindan. "In fact, most of the sects that can be born to transform gods come from those ancient sects or immortal orthodoxy. Before the breakthrough, half of the Huashen Dafeng in Xiaonan Tianjing were all the God son elders of various religions. Only a few of them, by virtue of their talent or chance, were lucky enough to reach the top of Huashen. And once the achievement of God, he is in the clan and family, it is no longer different. The king will come to a star domain and become the natural ruler of that star domain. " "For example, the" Nanli star region "where the Changsheng sect is located, and the" Yinchen star region "where the Wuji sect is located. Many stars naturally submit to the power. Even if some stars or clans resist, it will not become a climate. " Lingyun said. According to both of them. Every God King''s birth represents the rise of a powerful religion. After the rise of those great religions, they naturally could not tolerate others sleeping soundly on the side of their bed, so they had to sweep the whole star field. There is no second choice for the monks in the star domain to surrender or be destroyed. The killing of Anpo Tianjun''s disciples by beiqiong was an eternal revenge. However, chen fan''s accession to the throne of God is quite different. "If he offended God and died, he deserved to die. As the numerous bones on the road to the rise of Shenjun, no clan or family will try to avenge it. They will only fear and respect Shenjun more. " Mr. amber took it for granted. Taoist priest Ling Yun nodded. The majesty of God is inviolable. This is the first iron rule to abandon Xingyu and even the whole xiaonantianjing. There are few people who can still live against this iron rule, except song Yufeng and others. "Moreover, it is said that once someone ascends the throne, he can gather the atmosphere of the whole star field into one body. From then on, he will become the son of a similar star, the son of qi movement, etc. with invisible and powerful body, he will be invincible in this field forever. That''s why the position of" God King "is so precious." Mr. amber hesitated. Even he can''t figure it out. What is the so-called Qi of stars, the son of Qi. If Chen fan were here, he would understand. If the monks of transforming gods preach in a certain star field, they will leave their own Taoist lines and divine traces in that star field, and become the favorite of that star field. Releasing magic powers in that heaven and earth will naturally get twice the result with half the effort and have a similar home court advantage. In fact, the same is true of Yuanying. Many traces of Yuanying''s Tao are left in the various fields of the end of time. Unfortunately, the laws of Yuanying who abandoned the star field are not complete, so the bonus is very little. Taoist priest Lingyun knows something about it, but it''s not too much. When it comes to spiritual transformation, qi movement and so on, it is often a big secret in the whole starry sky, which is rarely understood by Yuan Ying monks. "Look, the clouds outside beiqiongtian palace have dissipated, and you yuanyingtianjun have been invited in. The whole ceremony has officially begun." Jiang Hua suddenly exclaimed excitedly. Dong. With the sound of the morning bell and the evening drum. At this moment, the clouds and smoke are all gone, revealing the towering cloud and fog mountain top and the beautiful fairy mountain and blessed land. Many of the disciples of beiqiong sect, dressed in Xiayi, went down the ladder to receive distinguished guests from afar. Those who can climb the ladder are at least the heavenly king of Yuanying or a representative of a star. The ceremony officially opened. ... and now. Outside the solar system. Countless friars in armor, armed with weapons, and shrouded in endless brilliance are listed in the void of the universe. They shot seven or eight battle lines and listed them in the void. Every breath of Su Sha, the whole body of real yuan circulation, are impressively Jindan level. And such friars, boundless, do not know how many people. At the front of the battle line are a group of Yuan infant monks with stronger breath. Some of the leading gods, or wearing gold armor, soared like flames, like a golden sun. Or back silver wings, double pupil Yin and Yang change. Or a magic day swallowing the sky behind, like a magic dog swallowing the sun. Every breath is so terrible that it is inconceivable. None of them is better than Yi qianshenzi, far better than Yuanying. They were wearing different kinds of armor, standing on the chariot, holding the reins in their hands. In front of each chariot, there are different monsters pulling chariots. These monsters are either a hundred feet long dipteran dragon, or a gorgeous black tiger, or a huge green rhinoceros. Each one is a yuan baby monster. Qiao Zhen and Qiao Yu were standing on one of the chariots. At this time, a knight of the golden armor, who was the leader of the sun, spoke slowly: "time is up, let''s go, destroy the earth!" Bang. With his command, the whole vast army of deities set out, and countless golden elixir Yuanying friars flew into the warship. With the leading deities, they drove the chariot and roared to the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 With the opening of beiqiongtian palace, many guests and Yuanying from other countries came to the ceremony, which officially opened the grand ceremony. This time, more than 100 yuan babies gathered in beiqiong. Qi Zhi, the three ancestors of Yuanying, was born in Zheyuan xingluowu sect. "It''s really prosperous. I''ve abandoned Xingyu for many years. I haven''t seen so many yuan babies gather together. I''m afraid I haven''t seen such a scene since the emperor stepped on the heaven was seated." Wearing a middle-aged Taoist robe, chen fan is wearing a black divine robe with a Star crown on his head. His face is crystal clear as jade. His bearing is so majestic. "Is this the God King? When I saw him that year, he was just an ordinary handsome man. Even if I later knew that he was Chen beixuan, the heavenly man, and the concubine''s boyfriend, who would have thought that he would one day come to the whole abandoned star field and become the strongest man in the starry sky? " Ning Xin is in a trance. Other audiences, even more awed by Chen Fan''s majesty, sat in front of the TV and could not speak. In contrast, many Yuan Ying monks in the main hall of beiqiong were not only shocked, but also shocked. In their eyes, chen fan''s dignity is like a mountain or a sea, and his body is full of a distinctive sacred breath, as if connected with the whole world. As if nine days fairy Buddha Ling dust, is the master of the universe. "Can you really be blessed by heaven and earth?" Even amber was stunned. I haven''t seen Chen Fan for half a year. His breath is more profound than before. No matter how powerful yuan baby is, it can''t pass the test. But they don''t know that Chen Fan''s real body has become a yuan baby, and has evolved along with his separation. Nature resonates with the laws of the whole heaven and earth. At the moment, if Yi Qian is still there, Jiuqiao Shenying doesn''t even need to use the tripod. One halberd can split him in two. "The God King returns to the throne, the grand ceremony officially begins." Li Yuan, the leader of Changsheng education, is in charge of it. In the end of heaven this time, 20 or 30 yuan babies came, and all the great masters of Tianzong came together. Except for Qi Tianjun, who was still trapped in the mountain of Emperor God, Xiaoman closed the pass. The Chinese elder arrived with Shen Xi, Jiao Zun, Qingshi Sanren and Wu wending, the ancestor of the Wu family. Shenxi has now been restored to the peak of the golden elixir, shrouded in chaos. Her body is ethereal like a banished immortal, attracting the eyes of countless yuan babies around. But she just looked at Chen Fan quietly. After two or three years of parting, chen fan had already cut off the God son of the great religion abroad and was about to ascend the position of God King. And she is still trapped under Yuan Ying. For the first time, Shen Xi feels that the distance between herself and Chen fan is so far away that she can hardly cross the gap. She may spend her whole life trying to catch up. It''s not just her. Wu Qingyan, Wu Baisu, Lin Wuhua, Wang Xuanlong and others feel the same way. At the moment, chen fan''s bearing is as deep as a pool. In contrast, the Chinese elders, Qingshi Sanren and others are only excited. Several Chinese elders, such as elder Xu, elder Qi and elder Li, were shaking with excitement. "For many years, since Jiang Shenjun fell and Qi Tianjun led our ancestors to the end of the world, thousands of years later, our Chinese people finally wait until the day when another Shenjun was born." Several elders burst into tears. In contrast, although Lao Qinglong and others were also excited, they did not have the unforgettable shame of the Chinese elders. They really came from the dark ages. At that time, in the northern cold region, even the Dragon man God of a golden elixir period dared to bully the Chinese, and even threatened to exterminate the Chinese. On the other hand, the Chinese nation on earth has never really suffered a lot, though it has been attacked by the dark alien race and Taichu temple. "Elders, please stand on my left." When Chen fan saw them, he opened his mouth and asked the remaining Chinese elders to stand at his level. In the hall, although the friar was stunned, no one spoke to refute him. It''s the glory they deserve. So, under the witness of hundreds of millions of people, the only surviving elders, supported by Lin Wuhua''s three daughters, walked to Chen fan, straightened up and faced the whole earth and the gaze of countless strong people. Their most powerful elder, also just Jindan peak cultivation, but no one thinks that they should not stand there. The rise of a God King is the prosperity of a family, a clan and a race. In particular, chen fan is still so young, only in his thirties. If he breaks through the spirit, he can live another 100000 years. Many people have come to realize that they, as well as their sons, grandchildren and even their grandchildren, will live under the rule of Chen Fan and the beiqiong school in the endless future. "No, really." Amber shook his head slowly. Standing in the main hall, Xing Hu and Zhang Qihao had the same color. Both the tall Xing Hu and the young and handsome Zhang Qihao in the green robe are sad from the heart. Chen Fan''s general situation has become. Tianlan''s vengeance can''t be avenged at all. The second ancestor of luowuzong urged: "elder martial brother, get back the fourth younger martial brother as soon as possible. If he goes against Chen Shenjun again, he will be dead and bring great disaster to luowuzong. "Even the third grandfather, who was a big man on one side, didn''t speak at the moment. The vicissitudes of life of the old man, is silent, eyes in the swing, obviously inner fierce struggle. And now. Under the command of Li Yuan, the leader of Changsheng, the whole ceremony officially began, and an ancient ritual process was going on. Most of the day passed quickly without any omissions or problems. When the last item is about to be crowned "God King". Li Yuan''s usual inquiry: "does anyone have any objection to Chen Shenjun''s accession to this throne?" He thought that this was just a passing problem, including Lao Qinglong, a Xiu and even hundreds of Yuan babies in the hall. After all, chen fan''s general situation has become a threat to the major galaxies. Who dares to challenge chen fan? But at this time. A voice came out: "I object!" Everyone in the hall was surprised at the same time and looked back. ... now. At the foot of Yunwu Mountain, by the Bank of Yangui lake, song Yufeng, a lone star traveler, threw his sleeves and said to Jiang Feifei, "let''s go. It''s time to leave." Jiang Feifei finally struggled: "teacher, is it really irreparable?" On the top of Yunwu Mountain, her aunt and her cousins are still among them. Jiang Feifei wants to do her best for the last time. Song Yufeng shook his head: "the overall situation has been decided. Countless Shenzi and Xinghai''s chess pieces have been left behind. Unless Chen beixuan is really" Shenjun ", I can''t turn this game over." Speaking of this, song Yufeng gave a wry smile: "it''s not your teacher who can''t help you when you see death. Outsiders see that I survived and escaped from the God King of Changsheng religion. They think that I have great strength and can compete with Da Neng. But only your teacher, who has really dealt with the great power, can know how terrible the power of the gods is. If it had not been for the immortal God, I would have been slapped in the face. " Jiang Feifei''s heart was completely broken. She turned her head and looked at the top of the cloud mountain. The fairy light was bright, the auspicious spirit was thousand, and the gorgeous and rich fairy mountain Pavilion. She sighed in her heart. Who could have thought that the extremely towering beiqiong sect, who was about to climb the top of the Xinghai sea, would turn into a torch in a twinkling of an eye? The girl suddenly rings out a sentence from Kong Shangren''s Peach Blossom Fan: "seeing him rise from a high building, seeing him feast guests, seeing his building collapse..." PS: the first one is presented, and later, there are few updates these two days. The author will write more tonight^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 "I object!" When this sentence sounded, people turned their heads and looked at it at the same time. "Who is so bold? I''m looking for death. I jumped out of Chen Shenjun''s ceremony. Isn''t this an opportunity for Chen Shenjun to set an example to others? " Don''t know how many yuan baby ancestors, secretly shake their heads. Ah Hsiu, Lao Qinglong and the elder of the Chinese people were even more furious. Chen fan was granted the title of God King. In such an important matter, there are people who dare to make trouble. This is not to give chen fan face, not to beiqiong face, not to the whole Chinese and even to the earth face! When they saw it, they saw a strange friar Yuan Ying in his thirties, wearing a black robe, standing at the end of the hall. "Who is this man? Which star clan''s Yuanying? " "It''s strange. I haven''t seen it. Lao Dao, I have traveled all over the sea of stars. All the ancestors of the stars have visited me. I have never seen him. Is he the new Yuanying in the past ten years? " Many people don''t understand. Only emperor amber was stunned when he saw the man in black. "Is that him?" "Does an Tianjun know this man?" Ning Xin face relaxed ask a way. "He is located on the edge of the abandoned star field. One of the stars is called Tianyu star, and the ancestor of Yuanying is called Yao Xianyang. That day, Yuxing was located on the edge of the desert. There was no strong person born in the past dynasties, so most monks didn''t know much about it. I happened to pass by Tianyu star and met Yao Tianjun once. But he was only in the early days of Yuanying. How dare he oppose Chen Shenjun? " Mr. amber was puzzled and hesitated: "is... " what is it? " Jiang Hua and others haven''t come yet. In the main hall of beiqiong, several people came out one after another. "I''m against it, too." "A despicable person on a declining planet, who is not even Yuan Ying, is not qualified to be the" God King. " "Yes, if you want to be a God King, at least you have to be able to transform God or close to the existence of power. Chen beixuan is just an ordinary monk. With his powerful magic power and sharp magic weapon, he wants to bully us to ascend to the top of the throne and daydream! " Among the hundreds of guests who attended the ceremony, several more came out to object. For a time, even ah Xiu was shocked. Unexpectedly, there were so many people who were not afraid of death. "Yao Tianjun of Tianyu star, Zhang Tianjun of Jiuzhu star, ancient ancestor of Chunyuan star?" Some guests look surprised and tell the story of these people. No matter Tianyu star, Jiuzhu star or Chunyuan star, they are all located in the wasteland of abandoned star regions, bordering on the star sea regions, so the way is not prosperous and there is no strong one. It''s not even as good as Jupiter. How dare you challenge chen fan? "Old group, you are crazy. Apologize to Chen Shenjun." There are good friends, anxious face sound. But the ancient ancestor of Chunyuan star, with a solemn face and a sense of mission, said in a cold voice: "Chen beixuan, if you still have a little face, get down quickly and don''t tarnish the name of" God King ", otherwise I will become the laughing stock of the whole star sea." "Yes, Chen beixuan, quickly dissolve this meaningless ceremony of canonization, give up your hands, tell all humanity how you killed several noble gods, kneel down to regret, maybe there is still a ray of life." The others are equally righteous. "My patriarch, with his own strength, oppressed the end of the world, cut off the God son of Xinghai cult, and was widely recommended as the" God King ". How can he be" despicable to kill? "You are spitting out blood." Qi Xiu''er''s eyes widened. "Chen beixuan is nothing but a golden elixir, and you gods have already ascended the throne of Yuanying. How can the golden elixir kill Yuanying? I think he must have used mean means Yao Xianyang shook his head and sneered. "Yes, yes, Chen beixuan, did you ever think that if you killed the son of God, you Xinghai cult would be furious, and the earth and even the whole abandoned star region would do? With our meager strength, how can we resist the anger of Xinghai cult? If the mantis is pawned, it must turn into powder! " At last, his eyes were wide open and the corners of his eyes would crack. If people don''t know, they really think that he is the messenger of justice and is upright. No matter a Xiu, Shen Xi, or Lao Qinglong, they are all blue and purple with anger. Lin Wuhua, who was dressed in black and had a pretty face, drew his sword out of his body with a bang. His sword was so fierce that he wanted to kill these people on the spot. But at this time, chen fan slowly opened his eyes and said: "what do you mean about this seat?" "It''s very simple. Close the so-called" canonization ceremony ", dissolve the beiqiong sect, and kneel down in front of the graves where all the gods died with both hands on your back, pleading with several gods. In addition, I''ll give you some good advice. You adults of Xinghai cult may be able to let you live Ancient ancestor long sleeve flutters, caresses white long beard to smile way. "If not?" Chen Fan continued. "At that time, when the army arrives, the whole beiqiong and the earth will turn into powder. If I want to help you, you can''t listen to me." He shook his head. "Well, after all, you are just a few dogs of the so-called Xinghai cult. You are here to shout for your master. My teacher even killed the immortal son Yi Qian like a chicken. What would he be afraid of Qi Xiuer sneered."The ignorant, the ignorant. You are just a frog at the bottom of the well. How do you know the horror of the great religions and the great powers in Xinghai? Little girl, you will regret for what you said today The ancient ancestor was deeply distressed. Other several people also change color, Qi Qi angrily scolds. "Well, get out of here. Today is the day for teachers to be gods. I don''t want to kill you and dirty my hands." Ah Xiu answered faintly. In the past half a year, chen fan used a small amount of "tonic medicine" from reincarnation sect to refine a batch of tonic pills, let a Xiu wash his foundation, solidify the pills and recast them. This time, he was robbed into a golden elixir, which is the best of the golden elixirs. At the moment, ah Xiu''s body is shining with gold, behind which there is a big day to rise. Although it is a golden elixir, it is not inferior to Yuanying! The bearing is even higher than that of ancient ancestors, Yao Xianyang and others. The ancestors who came to watch the ceremony saw Shen Xi, a Xiu, Qi Xiuer, Jiang churan and so on. Although they were only gold elixirs, they had profound bearing. Either the body according to chaos, or the whole body rosefinch, or as the sun across the sky. Each of them turned into a golden elixir. "Add the little virgin of the star. It''s only more than ten years since the establishment of beiqiong school. There are five future deities, who are not inferior to those great religions in the deep sea of stars. It''s really incredible. How did Chen beixuan teach them? " People were frightened. Although the immortal sect and Wuji sect have several generations of Shenzi, they have been accumulated for thousands of years. In the past three or five thousand years, the great Wuji sect is only a golden elixir that Yi Qian and other people have cultivated. It may not surpass the northern Qiong sect. "Behind us are you, for the sake of beiqiong school and the safety of the whole earth. You''re just a little girl. You don''t know a good person. How dare you let us get out of here? It''s presumptuous... "The ancient ancestor''s eyes were wide open and furious. Ah Xiu is too lazy to talk, so he pulls out a simple boxing stand. Boom! When the fight appeared, endless golden light covered her body. She bathed in the golden light, like a female god of war. A golden halo appeared behind her and shook the hall with her fist. The sky is filled with golden Qi and blood, making the whole world vibrate. In that fist seal, there is a sharp gold awn which is unmatched, sweeping and indestructible, as if the nine immortals had evolved the boxing technique of fairyland in the world. Let every witness of this fist lose his color. It is the supreme boxing that Zhenwu immortal sect relies on to suppress the universe. Zhenwu Shenquan! "Bang!" Ancient ancestors, Yao Xianyang, etc., but in the early days of Yuanying, they were still pseudo Yuanying. How could they resist a Xiu''s powerful blow? The leader was directly beaten and flew out of the main hall of beiqiong. The dozens of disciples who followed them were crushed to pieces on the spot. "The eldest disciple of beiqiong sect, looking at Xiuqi, didn''t think that his fist was so overbearing?" Many people look sideways. For example, abbot amber, Taoist priest Ling Yun and so on, although they are not afraid of ah Xiu in terms of strength, they are even above her. But in the golden elixir period, there was no such terror power as ah Xiu''s. "Little girl, you are looking for your own death. You cut off the last way for your master and the whole beiqiong sect. When the Xinghai army comes, the whole earth will turn into a sea of blood, and you will all die..." Zhang Tianjun of jiuzhuxing flies out upside down and rolls seven or eight times in the square in front of the hall with a disheartened face. Stabbing. The void burst. A big hand made up of dark and dead bark suddenly stretched out and pinched Zhang Tianjun as easily as a small animal. Then, under the frightened eyes of the people around, a huge head stretched out and snapped, swallowing all the shouting Zhang Tianjun''s words into the deep part of his throat. Gollum, Gollum. The wood owl chewed a few mouthfuls, and there was a trace of disdain on his dark and withered face. He thought that the cultivation of Tianjun was too weak. Since he followed chen fan, the food of the wood owl soared. Generally, he couldn''t enter the middle and late stage of Yuanying. "No, you can''t kill me." Yao Xianyang and others are frightened. They set up to escape. However, they were caught by wood owls and baby eaters in the air, and then stuffed into their mouths and chewed into pieces. Even Yuanying was swallowed by baby eaters. Finally. When there was only one ancient ancestor left, several big demons surrounded him, grinding their teeth, rubbing their claws, and drooling, as if they wanted to swallow him up at any time. And all the people in the hall are too lazy to pay any attention. They come forward to congratulate Chen Fan on his accession to the throne of God. Suddenly. A magic spear fell from the sky and inserted in front of the wooden owl and others. Then, a voice of great majesty came down from the sky and resounded through the whole earth: "Chen beixuan, your highness, come down and kneel down to apologize. Otherwise, the whole earth will turn into dust. Hundreds of millions of people fall into the sea of blood, it''s all your sin At that moment. Hundreds of millions of people on earth are looking up. As soon as I saw, countless golden elixir friars, wearing battle armor, covered the whole starry sky like heavenly soldiers and generals, making the sun dark. Just stepping out of the yard, song Yufeng shakes his head and sighs"At last." But Jiang Feifei looked up at this time and was already shocked. Her face was full of horror. On March 3, 2028, the day of Fengshen ceremony, the alliance of seven religions of Xinghai came to the earth! PS: the second one is presented, and the author continues to write the third one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 "Here it is." Jiang Feifei raised her head and looked stunned. She thought that what master said was just exaggeration, urging her to leave the earth as soon as possible, but she didn''t expect that the army of Xinghai cult really came to the earth. It''s not Yiqian, or the Mayan fleet. Many allied forces of Xinghai cult spread over the whole starry sky, blocking the sky and the sun. There are countless of them. Every friar in battle armor is an outstanding achievement of golden elixir, and his breath vibrates a hundred Li. As for Yuanying, who can be called Laozu and dominate a planet, it''s even more a vehicle carrying capacity. More than ten gods and generals at the top of many armies. They are bathed in divine light, or dazzling, such as the sun in the sky, or like a galaxy shrouded in a little bit, or behind a huge world, or like a magic sun hanging nine days. The power of each god son and general is incredible. Even if they are tens of kilometers away from the ground, they can vaguely feel the thrilling horror of nine days above. This time, it''s not just the boundless and strict divine army, the star sea warships thousands of feet long and blocking the sky, or many yuan infant elders. Only a few chariot monsters under the throne of the head God. Every head has the cultivation of Yuanying, and it''s the peak of Yuanying. It''s stronger than Anpo Tianjun. It''s full of breath. What''s more terrifying is the blood of those chariot pulling monsters. "It''s the blood of the divine beast. Whether it''s a two winged dragon, a red flame tiger or a jade rhinoceros, it''s a very rare descendant of the blood of the divine beast. They are usually raised in the depths of the major religious sects. Even the general elders and Deputy religious leaders are not allowed to take them with them when they travel. Unexpectedly, today, they are asked to pull a cart to the earth. It seems that these major religious sects are really angry. " Song Yufeng shook his head. The divine beast is a super existence in the universe, far superior to the monster. Any creature, once infected with the word "divine beast", is worth a hundred times as much as it is worth, and a sparrow becomes a Phoenix. It''s not only because of the blood or descendants of the divine beast, but also because of its powerful physical mana. Moreover, every descendant of the divine beast is born to inherit some magical power of the divine beast from his blood. And the supernatural power of the divine beast is far stronger than that of the common magic. For example, Kunpeng''s "big mixed cave technique" and Xuanwu''s "xuanming God thunder" are all earth shaking magic powers. So to speak. The seven chariot drawn beasts are not necessarily inferior to the seven sons of God in terms of combat effectiveness. Just look at them, eyes lazy, the whole earth''s five oceans, seven continents of many animals, are trembling creeping on the ground, dare not have half a move, we can know that the beast blood terror. Jiang Feifei''s face turned even whiter after hearing the speech. This high building is about to collapse at last... ... and in the main hall of beiqiong, many foreign friars'' faces have been flat, and Taoist priest Lingyun is even more trembling and counting: "evil sun sect, Taichu divine realm, Changsheng sect, Wuji sect, Jingkong sect, Fuyao sect, and the sun dynasty!" Every time he uttered a name, the face of the foreign friars was ugly. In the end, the faces of the three great ancestors of Xinghu, luowuzong and Li Yuan of changshengjiao were completely black. Although the sea of stars is incomparably vast, many star domains stand side by side, and each star domain is much broader than the abandoned star domain, with hundreds of stars and clan. For example, Qi yunzong in Shanyang star field, the power of one school may be equal to that of the whole abandoned star field. However, there are only a few immortal deities standing at the top of many star domains, and each sect should not be underestimated. Such as the magic sun sect, Wuji sect and other prestige, and even into the abandoned star domain. But the immortal religion and the demon god religion are more simply established in the end of time. So to speak. Many sects in the whole abandoned star realm are closely related to the great religions in the deep sea of stars. There used to be a "hundred million Star River sword spirit" in the Heavenly Kingdom family, which is the "hundred million Star River magic power" inherited from wujizong. "The seven great religions are coming, and the sun god is coming. What''s going on? Isn''t it true that Xinghai university doesn''t abandon the star territory on a large scale, but only send a small team? How did you come here to teach? " Yuanying''s father cried in dismay. And beiqiong sent people, from top to bottom, in a panic. The seven religions came together, which was beyond their imagination. Including ah Xiu, at most, he thought that the major deities would send dozens of Yuan babies to the earth to settle accounts, just like Yiqian, the son of God. He never thought that they were all over the world, leading a terrorist army to cross the universe and come to the earth. "Teacher..." Qi Xiuer, Lu Yanxue, etc. look at Chen Fan in panic. Only ah Xiu clenched her delicate fists, staring at the sky, watching a golden general who came down from the empty sky with a golden decree in his hand and fell on the top of the cloud mountain, indifferently reading the will to Chen Fan and beiqiong school. "Ha ha, my ancestors have said for a long time that I want you to go and plead guilty, but you won''t listen. Now a hundred thousand troops are coming. Your highness, your beiqiong faction will die from top to bottom. "The ancient ancestor laughed, and even went to the golden armour God general to flatter him: "Lord Nalan, I have already known them to move with emotion and reason, but Chen beixuanming is stubborn and completely ignores the majesty of your highness and the god religion. They are looking for their own death, and I have nothing to do." The general, who came down from the void, was covered with gold armor, and his cultivation was no less than Yin Hai''s, even had it. His face was covered under the golden helmet, and he could only see two burning flames in his eyes. He said without emotion: "Chen beixuan, your Highness has arrived in the sky, please accept the order as soon as possible. As soon as the heavenly soldiers arrive, all the people of your northern Qiong sect will turn into vermicelli, and there will be no more living creatures! " Before Chen Fan spoke, ah Xiu had already uttered a sharp roar: "Nalan!" Huh? Nalan looked up and glanced at ah Xiu. The flame in his eyes was beating slightly: "who do I say? It turned out to be the little ant in those days. I was in beiqiong at that time, and I got away with you. Why do you still want to challenge our God today? You''d better think about how to survive. This time, Chen beixuan angered the major deities. Your highness came down with anger and vowed to blood the whole earth. You can''t escape even if you are in a mess like a lost dog... " this man is the Nalan General of the sun god Dynasty. He once made his own decision and leveled the Mountain Gate of beiqiong sect in Jinling, killing beiqiong. He''s not finished yet. Ah Xiu has already sent out a roar and suddenly soared up into the sky. His small body is covered in endless brilliance. He turns into a rainbow that frightens the sky and blows to Nalan. "Boom!" The void burst under ah Xiu''s blow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 All eyes around the world are focused on Chen fan, waiting for his answer. Outside the earth, the alliance of the seven religions covered most of the starry sky. And the gods are sitting on the chariot, driving the chariot pulling beast of the descendants of the god beast with both hands, staring at the earth indifferently. "I don''t know if Chen beixuan will accept his Highness''s Fu Zhao." Joe said with a smile. Together with Qiao Zhen, Qiao Yu''s brother and sister, a total of eight Shenzi are from the most powerful of the seven religions. They are far from Yi Qian or the son of the sun god. They have been through the battlefield for a long time, and they have fought on behalf of the God Dynasty for countless times. Their cultivation is extremely terrible. Even in this battlefield, they still talk and laugh. "Look at his bones. He may not be able to pick them up." A star river around the body, back silver wings, double pupil, the sun rises and the moon falls of the God son light way. Wang Wei, the second son of Wuji sect. It is said that with one eye pupil, he can see through the nine and the three realms of the dark world. He can see everything, nobody can''t see it, and all the gods and ghosts know it. It''s very terrible. But Qiao Yu knew that what Wang Wei was really powerful was the pair of silver wings behind him. It''s a pair of "wings" made of a pair of natural spiritual treasures. He refined them into a terrifying magic power, which can give full play to the fighting power of Tianbao. One wing can move thousands of miles in the void. It''s very powerful whether it''s fighting or escaping. "He''s stubborn, but he''s still thinking about how to turn the world around. Does he think we''re just like Yi Qian? It''s impossible to do anything about it. We are waiting for a hundred thousand troops to come down to the city in order to blow the whole earth down with all our strength. No matter what cards he has, what means, what magic power, all of them are crushed by strong force. That''s what we are doing. Why do we have to play with demons? " Taichu spirit realm a god son light way. "Not bad." All the gods nodded. "His Highness has given him the opportunity to choose. It is up to him whether to grasp it or not. If you really dare to resist. The army came directly to the earth and crushed the whole of beiqiong. I''d like to see Chen beixuan, who has been praised by you for being so divine that he''s known as the golden elixir who killed Yuanying and defeated Yi Qian, has three heads and six arms. " Wearing gold armor, such as a big sun across the sky, his royal highness Qin Feng, said lightly. Many people know that. The first son of God in the sun Dynasty is a descendant of the great emperor of the sun Dynasty. Although he is not the parent-child of the sun emperor, the blood of the invincible emperor flows in his body. Inheriting the "Jinwu lineage" of the golden family of the sun god Dynasty, he is truly invincible. Even many old monsters who have lived thirty or forty thousand years may not be his Royal Highness''s opponents. As for Yi Qian and others, he was even more vulnerable. "Hiss!" Qin Feng wrapped in the palm of the God armor, tightly holding the reins. The chariot was hundreds of feet in size. It was covered in the golden flame. The nine winged Phoenix made a long cry, which broke the sky and the earth. In its mouth, it spewed out a pillar of fire, which was tens of miles long, across the void, just like a God came into the world. Even countless people on the earth can see the red fire mark on the sky. He looked at Chen Fan with no joy or sorrow. Chen Fan''s choice is not in Qin Feng''s consideration, he just needs to make a judgment, war or surrender. Qin Feng, who had been through many battles, never doubted the halberd in his hand after he got off the chariot. Many powerful religious sects and Yuan Ying''s ancient cultivation with profound accomplishments all fell under the army of the sun god Dynasty. Now that the seven God armies have arrived, chen fan will never have a chance to survive. Other gods, too. In their eyes, chen fan is like a fish on the chopping board, waiting for the knife. "Chen beixuan, life is in front of you. How to choose depends on you." Qiao Yu looked down at the earth. Right now. It''s not just the stars. The ancestors of Anpo Tianjun, Lingyun Taoist priest, jiaozun, luowuzong, the monks in the hall, and even Qin Dongmu and others, all watched Chen Fan nervously, waiting for his words. The following sentence will most likely determine the life and death of tens of thousands of people in northern Hainan and even billions of living beings on the earth. "Yes or no?" Qi Xiuer and others are also entangled. Although the venerated general obviously had to submit to the sun Dynasty, Nalan was extremely arrogant. He once bloodied beiqiong and hit ah Xiu hard in public. But they also don''t want chen fan to fight so hard for them that he leaves his life behind. The alliance of the seven great religions came, and they were obviously fierce, and the strong gathered. Just one Nalan God general can sweep all the strong men of beiqiong sect. What''s more, there are seven God sons, 100000 God troops? "Shenjun, you can take it for a while. Just hold on." The three men of Qingshi spread their ideas in secret and gave advice. "Hum, Lord Shenjun was born in a noble family. He didn''t need to kowtow to the sun god." The venerable Jiao retorted coldly. In his eyes, chen fan is a disciple of Zhenwu Xianzong. When the army comes, chen fan lifts the card. The descendants of the immortal sect dare not really kill chen fan even if they are transformed into gods. Otherwise, there may not be a shelter for the God in nine days and ten places. Zhenwu Xianzong was so angry that he would have to wash a sect and hunt down Chen fan to avenge him."But Shenjun, be careful. Qin Feng, Wang Wei, Qiao Zhen, Qiao Yu and others are the most outstanding Shenzi of this generation, far better than ordinary Shenzi. Although Shenjun comes from a noble family, he has no eyes. It''s better not to conflict with them. " The venerable Jiao also speaks. The elder, Shenxi, and the leader of Changsheng, Li Yuan, could not help but join in the discussion. Everyone argued whether Chen fan should accept the imperial edict of the sun god. If he did, what would be the benefit. If we don''t accept it, how can we avoid the crisis of the seven religions. Only ah Xiu''s small fist tightly clenched, and a pair of beautiful eyes nervously looked at chen fan, there was even a trace of fear in his heart. "Chen beixuan, what do you mean?" Nalan God will not wait, frown way. "General?" Chen Fan finally opened his mouth, and a sneer appeared on his face. "Why don''t you agree?" Nalan''s face turned cold. "Ha ha, just a God General wants me to be humble? What''s more, you dare to stand in the sky and talk to me like this. Do you think that if you have a backer, you will not dare to take revenge? " Chen Fan said, pressing the armrest on the seat with both hands, and slowly got up. His eyes swept over the general Nalan and the seven religious Alliance forces on the Ninth Heaven. With a negative hand, he sneered: "God son of a bitch, just a group of ants." This remark is full of shock. At the same time, the faces of the gods above nine days were slightly cold. His highness Qin Feng looks coldly at chen fan. Under his seat, the nine winged Phoenix is singing. The red flame burns the heaven and earth, turning into a second round of the sun. Nalan''s face changed greatly on the spot, and he looked at Chen Fan coldly: "Chen beixuan, you really have to be stubborn. You know, when your highness Shenzi is angry, it''s not hundreds of millions of creatures who cry in pain and can''t be put out." Many earth and foreign friars, such as Qin Dongmu, only patted their thighs and sighed for Chen Fan''s stupid decision. How can Chen Fan refuse that the earth will become a fiefdom directly under the Xinghai cult and the sun god dynasty? It''s stupid. It''s reckless. Qin Dongmu thinks about himself. If I had been standing there, I would have knelt down and kowtowed and happily accepted the divine decree in my hand. Since then, the Qin family has been the earth''s ruler for thousands of generations. What''s it like to be the earth''s emperor? What''s the point of kowtowing and flattering? There are even some Su''s or an''s family members who say: "our son-in-law is good at everything else, but he has a bad temper, so I don''t know how to make a change?" Angry Su yanghao wants to hit people with crutches. Song Yufeng even shook his head: "let''s go, there''s nothing to see." Then he took Jiang Feifei out of the gate. The overall situation has been decided. Since Chen Fan chose the road of death, the immortal could not save him. The mighty 100000 troops in the sky are even more ready to move. A few descendants of chariots are breathing smoke and snoring. They all stare at Chen Fan with bad intentions and are ready to rush down at any time to wash the star with blood and tear chen fan to pieces. "Well, since you don''t know how to repent, I''ll wait to see you beiqiong washed with blood for the second time. When the time comes, the army will come to see if you regret?" Nalan will shake his head with a sneer and turn to leave. At this time, a indifferent voice suddenly came from behind him: "Nalan, you hurt my disciple, kill me beiqiong, do you think you can retire like this?" "How dare you kill me?" Nalan turns his head. If Chen Fan dares to fight against him, he will be absolutely in front of the gods. Even if his highness Qin Feng thinks highly of him and is ready to solicit him, he will never stay. Chen Fan''s action is to cut off his own way and never die with the seven great religions. Naran will never believe that he has such courage. But the next moment. Roar! The six demons suddenly jump out of the void behind chen fan and hold Nalan. The six demons join hands to hold him in the air. In Nalan''s terrified eyes, in Chen Fan''s "eat it" light words. He tore Nalan into several pieces in the air. The baby eater screamed and grabbed Yuanying, the frightened Nalan God who wanted to run away, in his hand. Regardless of Nalan''s pitiful howl, he swallowed the whole baby in one bite. The ape''s eyes half narrowed, showing an extremely satisfied appearance. From the beginning to the end, chen fan''s eyes were on the void, and he didn''t even look at the dead Nalan general, as if he was just a mole ant, which was not worthy of attention. Next. Boom! Chen Fan stamped his feet and turned into a Golden Tripod with three legs and two ears. With the roaring sound of waves, he rose like a golden rainbow running through heaven and earth. After nine days, he suddenly ran into a hundred thousand troops. Like a fierce general, he cut butter with a knife and smashed many Golden elixir friars all the way. With many broken limbs and arms, his blood overflowed In the whole sky, there is a long blood trail. At that moment, nine days and ten places, everyone was shocked. Even you Shenzi and Taoist priest Lingyun and others are staring big eyes. They can''t believe it. Chen Fan dares to take the initiative to fight against the top 100000 troops.Only Wang Xuanlong of the Wang family patted his thigh: "this is Chen beixuan, Chen Shenjun I know!" No matter how hard you are, I''ll take it alone! PS: on the fifth, I would like to ask for a monthly ticket and ask for a recommendation. By the way, WeChat official account is called "ten li sword God". Recently, several original paintings of beautiful heroines have been updated. ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 Above the starry sky, in the cold universe, at this moment, countless broken limbs and arms, shining blood are scattered in the sky and the earth. Chen Fan''s impact is like a fierce blow from the "mountain and river tripod", which is equivalent to Yuan Ying''s peak monk''s full hand. In an instant, he tore out a blood path in the middle of a hundred thousand gold elixirs, killing thousands of gold elixirs, covered with white bones and broken limbs. And all the people in nine days and ten places are staring at this scene. Including a few Shenzi sitting on the chariot, Chen Fanzhen was surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Fanzhen dared to attack them first. This is a hundred thousand elixir. No matter how weak a gold elixir is, a yuan baby will be dead in the pile. What''s more, there are many great religious elders, generals and several God sons. How dare chen fan? As for Qin Dongmu, the plutocrats in various countries, and some of the Su family''s residents, they were all stunned. Some of the foreign friars sitting in the main hall of beiqiong could not even hold their wine glasses. They fell to the ground with a bang, and their faces were shocked. Only a few, such as Jiang churan''s aunt Tang, who knew Chen Fan''s temper, knew in their hearts that Chen fan had to fight even if the army was at the top. What''s more, Nalan also injured ah Xiu. "Teacher..." ah Xiu is not proud, her face is pale and her tears are dripping. She understood that Chen fan had other options, such as accepting the imperial edict of the sun god for the time being, subjecting himself superficially, listening to the tune and preaching constantly, and then retaliating against the major deities after he became a God in the future. But for her sake, chen fan will not bow. "Son of a bitch." His royal highness of the sun god Dynasty, Qin Feng, looks cold. He grabbed the reins in his hand and pulled the golden chariot. The nine winged Phoenix, hundreds of feet long, made a sharp sound in his mouth. The red flames were burning all over him, and the bright red wings were all up. His eyes were even bigger, staring at chen fan, and a huge force was flowing around him. Obviously, Huofeng, who has the blood of the divine beast, has already felt the anger of its master. "Chen beixuan is really stubborn. He just lowers his head. In the sea of stars, he doesn''t know how many yuan baby level strong men want to be canonized by the sun god, but he doesn''t cherish it at all." Like a green lotus swaying, wearing a white skirt armour of the son of God Qiao Yu, gently sigh. "The barbarians, far away from the society of cultivating immortals, naturally did not understand the value of the imperial edict. You know, in those days, the sun god Dynasty never offered such a big chip to song Yufeng, who once walked alone in the sea of stars and retired from the emperor Changsheng. Since Chen beixuan didn''t have this kind of luck, don''t blame the death sect. Hundreds of millions of living beings in the whole star died for it. " Joe really also light say. Several God son, all eyes indifferent look at chen fan, looking at him, like a struggling to die of the chopping board of the fish. Qin Feng didn''t say anything. However, many elders and generals of the sun Dynasty were extremely angry. Which Yuanying dares to disobey the imperial edict of the sun god, which runs across the sea of stars and the whole Xiaonan heaven? "Kill him and avenge the general." "Yes, if you dare to violate the authority of the sun god, we will kill you." "This guy is looking for his own death!" The elders looked cold. "Boom." The 100000 elixir army reacted and was even more furious. Soon, under the command of Yuan Ying, the leader of the army, it turned into a forest array. In the void, a pair of thousands of people listed a square array. Soon, the universe was full of 100 murderous and extremely strict square arrays. And Chen fan is surrounded. "Boom!" Chen fan shows his real body. He has a long halberd with dragon pattern in his hand, sweeping the void and shining with gold. But this time. He was blocked by many big sects. These elixirs are not the scattered friars on the end of the sky. It''s a person who has been trained from a young age and has been trained for countless times. They are wearing standard armor and holding standard magic soldiers. Each of them is of Lingbao level and is inlaid with various arrays. Through these arrays, their mana is connected with the spirit. It''s a thousand people, but it''s like a whole. Every battle can give full play to the strength of Yuanying level. "Dong." Chen fan was hit by a halberd. Before that, he often killed thousands of people. Now, he was attacked by a thousand people. On those gold elixirs, the light of battle armor flowed and instantly converged into a whole, breaking out the magic power beyond Yuanying level, which suddenly blocked Chen Fan''s attack. Only dozens of friars of gold elixir were shocked by Chen Fan''s great power. "Kill." Around dozens of battle, see Chen Fan hand, more opportunity to surround. Countless golden flames, weapons, flying swords and stars shuttle through the void, turning into a terrible energy tide and slapping chen fan away. What is the concept of a thousand elixirs working together? But also the elites in the golden elixir, the general golden elixir is not qualified to be selected by the major religions. The general yuan infant friars here may not be able to stop them. It''s at least equivalent to the elder level of the great church. "Boom." In the universe. A hundred Zhang Long magic, across the sky. The battle line is like a forest, and countless soldiers point to the sky like dense trees. Ten million pieces of armor make a click sound. These divine army, the light on the armor flows, the whole person is shrouded in the golden light. That golden glory seems to be alive and connected with the whole battle. When you look outside, you feel like a thousand elixirs are breathing."Click." Chen Fan''s Halberd swept through the void, cutting the whole battle array into pieces with one blow, breaking the space into pieces. But Chen Fan frowned. He didn''t achieve the effect he wanted. The whole battle was just 100 dead. Before that, he could easily kill thousands of people. Moreover, once these battle lines are broken up, they will soon be accepted by other battle lines and turned into strength again to deal with themselves. Sand makes a tower. A thousand elixirs join hands to split Yuanying. But in this void, there are hundreds of battle lines that surround Chen Fan from all directions. Look outside. It can only be seen that the sound of killing is like a forest, countless bright and intense energy beams flow to all directions, and many flags and soldiers fill the sky and surround chen fan. Thousands of soldiers and horses can only occasionally see a touch of golden light flowing through, but they are covered by countless shadows in an instant. "It''s like a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers besieging the monkey king." Old Qinglong wants to make a joke. But everyone around him frowned and looked at the void. Even Qi Xiuer didn''t answer him. Old Qinglong coughed awkwardly and quickly turned his head. In contrast, many deities are extremely relaxed. "Can Chen beixuan escape from the siege of the hundred battles?" Wang Wei, the second son of Wuji sect, sat on a chariot pulled by a jasper rhinoceros and said with a relaxed smile. The jade rhinoceros pulling the cart in front of him is only about Zhang long. The whole body is as green as a precious jade. It is harmless to people and animals. But this is the famous "star splitting ox". It is said that it can step on the void, separate the sea of stars, and travel thousands of miles a day. It is the most famous walking monster in the universe. But what it is really powerful is the horn on the top of its head. It is said that it contains a very powerful magic power, releasing a stream of emerald green energy, which can smash an asteroid thousands of miles in diameter with a single blow, so it is called "star splitting ox" ¡¯¡£ Next to him, a great God son of Taichu, who stepped on the void and lived and died in the endless world, said faintly: "these battles are all divine armies selected from countless golden elixirs by the great gods. Give them the best weapons and armor, and teach them the strongest combat skills and skills. Every one in jindanzhong can fight against countless worlds and stars. If they can''t even clean up a single abandoned aborigine, they might as well go back and disband immediately. " "Yes, they are in charge, but the generals of all religions will never allow Chen beixuan to escape." Joe nodded, too. What he saw in his eyes was that the seven generals were shining with different gods, and they were all over the face. They were not inferior to the generals of senalan, and even the generals who had been there before. They were standing in the void, mobilizing 100000 troops with divine ideas to encircle and kill Chen Fan madly. "Hum, I came here. I thought I could meet a big war and even end up here. I can see how strong the man who dares to kill my younger brother Lin He is. I didn''t expect that he is so weak that he can''t even fight the divine army under my command. If I knew this, I would kill this mole ant directly, extract his spirit and pay homage to my brother! " A black sun hung in the air, and the man in black sneered. Around the changshengjiao and jingkongjiashenzi sitting on the chariot, there was a trace of contempt in their eyes. His highness Qin Feng frowned slightly. If Chen fan is so weak, his previous spell is like a joke. Is it not a laugh for the people of the world to invite such a weak aborigine into the sun god Dynasty and canonize him as a god general? Although the hundred thousand elixir battle is extremely terrifying, it can easily surround and kill Shenzi or Yuanying. But Chen fan is also a legend. He can''t even fight back. Song Yufeng, who was watching the battle on the earth, had slightly shaken his head: "it''s hopeless. Let''s go." After that, with Jiang Feifei, I will rise from the sky and leave the earth from the other side. But right now. "Dong!" In the void, there was a great cry. The roar did not come from the real world, but was born in the depths of the sea of knowledge. It sounded like an ancient bronze bell and a huge tripod. In the depth of the battle, we can see that gold ripples visible to the naked eye spread in all directions. Every gold elixir, even the elders of Yuanying, was frozen in the air. The thousands of God troops nearest to the core couldn''t bear it. Their heads exploded on the spot, and even their spirits were scattered. Next. A tripod with three feet and two ears turned into a huge golden rainbow and jumped out of the battle. Even through the golden light, we can see that it''s a beautiful nine orifices god baby with a small tripod in his arms, breaking through the numerous battle blockades, killing countless people along the way, passing the seven God generals, passing the elders, and bumping into the dull face of the magic Sun God. "Bang." The magical son named Lin Yang, with a click, was easily smashed into pieces by the Golden Tripod like tofu. PS: the first one is here. Hurry to write the second one. Please spare your life^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 "Bang!" Almost as soon as they could, they were all silenced by the roaring of the bell and Ding, and their expressions were a little dull. Even the gods and generals were in a trance in the blink of an eye. Lin Yang, the son of God who came here this time, was smashed into pieces by the golden tripod. They just recovered, only to see a touch of golden rainbow jump out of countless battle lines, across the void of unknown miles, and suddenly hit Lin Yang. Although Lin Yang is a senior deity of MOR RI sect, he has been practicing all kinds of magic power from early to the later stage of Yuan infant, which is far more powerful than the peak of Yuan infant. But right now. His body was broken, his whole body broke apart, and countless shining pale gold blood and bones were flying all over the sky. Just like a watermelon, it was smashed head-on by a hammer, and countless watermelon juice and fragments were scattered around, which was terrible. Under the attack of Chen Fan''s spirit embracing the small tripod, Lin Yang''s body, which is known as Yuanying''s most powerful body, and many of the treasures of the magic sun sect carried on his body, have no effect at all. "Lin Yang is dead?" Many people were stunned and didn''t respond. Lin Yang is Lin He''s elder brother. He is recognized as the No.1 super power among all the gods of MOR RI sect. Ordinary generals are far from his rivals. At least they have to cultivate for 40000 or 50000 years and almost touch the level of the supreme elder of the law of transforming gods to compete with Lin Yang. Now he was killed by Chen fan? Chen fan, in particular, shows Yuanying, who is only a foot long Jiuqiao Shenying, holding a Golden Tripod with three feet and two ears in his arms. Looking at her delicate and delicate appearance, she looks like an iron hammer and easily smashes Linyang. How can people not be surprised? The blood of the beast that pulled the cart to Linyang, a red flame tiger, was a roar to the sky, which made more than ten yuan infant elders look pale. They retreated thousands of feet back, and then bit it out, spewing out a black plume of flame. The plume burned through the void, pulling out a long black trail in the space, like a lava trail. What''s more, there are dozens of gold elixir followers in the middle. Before they can escape, they are in the middle of the black flame column and disappear into smoke. Even the spirit and Lingbao can''t find any residue, including a monk Yuanying, who was also wiped by the black flame. Half of his body disappeared in the blink of an eye, and he retreated back with a howl. "It''s" devouring Moyan "!" The elder called out. The red flame magic tiger, the mountain protection beast of the magic sun sect, inherits the magical power from the blood of the divine beast, which is the famous "devour the evil fire". This is the number of flames that can be arranged in the "heaven and earth fire list". It is said that there is no thing, otherwise, it will burn the sun and the moon. It can be used by the real Dacheng magic tiger, and even devour the stars. Although this red flame evil tiger is far less than that of the divine beast, it can''t even touch the divine Son with a single puff of fire. It''s so terrible. "Dong!" Chen fan directly incarnated in the "tripod of mountains and rivers" and went straight away. Stabbing. In the void, the mighty breath of terror billows, and you can even see the faint sacred breath overflowing on the tripod. In the universe, it seems that there are big rivers, and then they are suppressed by Chen fan. It''s the one who devours the devil and burns the sun and the moon, but when it hits the tripod, it just makes the wall of the tripod shine more golden without any damage. "My tripod is made by copying the most powerful holy treasure of the great sage of Xinghai. If you can burn it with a small fire, you will not live up to its name of" most powerful holy treasure. " Chen fan light said, the whole body burst out divine light, crash to red flame magic tiger. The red flame evil tiger spewed out several mouthfuls of evil fire, but Chen Fan couldn''t help it. On the hairy and ferocious tiger''s face, he couldn''t help showing his humanized fear at the moment. But at the moment, a roar came from behind Chen Fan: "you dare to attack me, you are looking for death!" Boom! More terrifying than before, the evil spirit rose from the place where Shenzi Linyang died. He suddenly offered a "talisman for life" to rebuild the body and soul. Countless flesh and blood gathered to become Lin Yang again. Behind him, a round of evil sun was hanging in the air, and the surging evil Qi filled the area for tens of miles, turning the whole heaven and earth into a fiend like, strong to the extreme. Dong. Lin''s black hair was as straight as a sword, and his face was so angry that flames came out of his seven orifices, which made him shiver. This is the most powerful son of the magic sun sect. He is really very angry. Surprisingly, if he didn''t wear the "talisman for life" handed down by Shenjun, I''m afraid that the blow would really fall under Chen Fan''s hands. Angry is, seven big god religion God son Qi Zhi, unexpectedly only he a person, is hit by Chen Fan a ding to kill, nearly died. It can be said that the reputation of morizong was almost lost by him just now. If it is sent back to the sea of stars, the great power of the evil sun sect will be angry and slap him to death. "Kill." A dark and nameless sword flew from Lin Yang''s arms. The flying sword is only three feet long. It''s gray and dark. But it seems that there are endless killing ideas and demonic ideas on it. When it sweeps through the void, there are tens of fury demonic snakes in the space. Many demonic ideas emerge, just like the demonic sword from the Jiuyou demonic realm."Dang!" Chen fan turns around, and a Ding flies into the dark sword. Then, he bumps into the red flame tiger again, vowing to crush the descendant of the beast. That red flame evil tiger is also clever, a void jump, jump to thousands of feet. Then when Chen Fan wanted to kill it again, Lin Yang rushed up with his sword in his hand. Chen fan had to change into his real body, and the dragon shaped halberd in his hand was shining, fighting with Lin Yang formally. "Dangdang." Chen fan shows his real body, and his halberd comes out like a dragon. In an instant, he throws dozens of guns. Each halberd collided with the sword in Lin Yang''s hand, and all of them made a sound like a big Lu. The void was like the water surface, and the waves began to ripple. Many Jindan friars who were close to each other were even killed by the aftermath of their fight. Even the elders of Yuanying had to step back, only the gods still stood on the chariot, like six nails, firmly standing in the battlefield, watching the two fight. No matter chen fan or Lin Yang, they all used their best strength. Chen Fan''s gun is like a dragon and his light is like a torch. Lin Yang has a long sword in his hand, which is full of killing intention. Each sword has the horror and evil intention of Jiuyou devil kingdom. If Yuan Ying comes here, he is afraid that if he doesn''t make a sword, he will be mad by the evil intention of the sword and fall into the devil''s way on the spot. But Chen fan is the body of the nine orifices god baby. His mind is as majestic as the sea, and his heart is as iron. How can he care about the yuan baby level magic mind. Boom! In the end, the whole void turned into chaos. Outsiders can only reluctantly see, a touch of gold and a black rainbow entangled together, each collision, have issued a thunderbolt like roar, bright, the sun hanging. "Click." Lin Yang''s sword, like a dark lightning, pulled out a long wound on Chen Fan''s arm. But he was also shot in the chest by the halberd, and almost fell again. But Lin Yang laughed: "Chen beixuan, my accomplishments are not the waste of Lin He and Yi Qian. If you only have this ability, you are doomed to be run over and killed by our God son today. Don''t resist. You''d better die under our God son''s sword. Before the arrival of the seven religions, you all agreed that whoever can kill you will be the Lord of the earth. The great chance of this star, as well as all the relatives and people you want to protect, will be under the command of the son of God. " "At that time, the son of God will send them underground to see you." Lin Yang laughed and kept killing the sword in his dark hand. "Hum." Chen fan just gave a cold hum, and the halberd split out. From an incredible angle, like an antelope hanging horn, he swayed past the dark sword and slashed at Lin Yang. Boom! Lin Yang burst out with endless black magic light, but he still couldn''t hold the dragon pattern halberd and was split in two by Shengsheng. Although he is powerful and stronger than Yi QianDu, he really stands at the peak of Yuanying''s field and is the strongest Yuanying monk chen fan has ever seen since his rebirth, he is far behind Chen Fan in martial arts. It can be said that Chen Fan beat him just like an adult beat a child. Every type and every move of Lin Yang fell on Chen Fan''s eyes. They were full of flaws and could be broken by raising their hands. So. Even though Lin Yang''s strength is similar to Chen Fan''s, Lin * * can''t bear Chen Fan''s attack. He can only trade injury for injury in order to cause some small damage to Chen fan. Fortunately, Lin Yang still had two "talismans for life", so he soon gathered his body again. However, with a trace of fear on his face, he knew the gap between himself and Chen Fan in close combat, and yelled on the spot: "brother tiger help me!" Roar! The red flame tiger leaps from the void and tramples on endless magic lines. The red flame burns the space all over the body and kills it. The terrible Qi and blood all over the body makes the void tremble and the universe vibrate. This blow was not inferior to that of Yuan Ying''s highest friar. "Dong." Even Chen Fan didn''t want to use his physical body to join him. He could only incarnate himself as a "mountain river tripod" and collide with the red flame demon tiger. With a bang, the red flame demon tiger howled and was hit thousands of feet out of thin air. It was worthy of being the blood of the divine beast, and its physical body was incredibly powerful. After shaking Chen Fan''s tripod, he just got dizzy and stood up. If Lin Yang had been here, he would have been killed by Chen fan. However, Lin Yang also took this opportunity to return to his physical body and once again came up with a sword. Boom. Chen Fan continued to fall into the siege of Linyang and red flame magic tiger. Although the strength is strong, it is obvious that there is no way to help them for a while. Shenzi, who is watching coldly around, has judged Chen Fan''s strength. "But even though I''m a little higher than myself, I''m not much better. It''s just different from Qin Feng. " Several God son secretly calculate. "This is Chen beixuan? It''s disappointing. " Qin Feng shakes his head even more. But after thinking about it, it''s only natural that Chen Fan just abandoned the native origin of Xingyu. How strong can he be? Yuanying''s peak is his end. On top of it, he can only reach the realm of God, even among the major deities, only the elders who have lived over 50000 years."Boom!" The third time, chen fan killed Lin Yang, the son of morizong. A son of God, join the war! "I''ll do it!" PS: the second one is here. The author will continue to write the third one. This time, we will write more. You can get up and watch it tomorrow^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Boom! The new son of God is Wang Wei, the second son of Wuji sect. He stands on the star cow, with silver wings on his back, alternating Yin and Yang in his eyes and hundreds of millions of stars around him. If we say that among the major religions, except the sun god Dynasty, the sect has the deepest hatred with Chen fan, there is no doubt that it is Wuji sect. "No polar circle!" Wang Wei''s action is to display the supreme power of wujizong. The two breath of black and white, like a entangled chain, converge in a moment. The endless dead air and surging vitality turn into chaos, like a fish of yin and Yang, towards chen fan. His famous magic power is "Yin Yang eye", but it''s not inferior in color and easy to dry, even more so. Click, click. The void was alternately breathed by the black and white, squeaking and shaking, as if the road could not bear heavy objects. Unlike Yi Qian, his endless circle is more thick and simple. The black and white Qi swam in the void, like two roaring chariots, blocking Chen Fan from front to back. "Go Chen fan had to give up the idea of taking advantage of the situation to pursue and kill. The long halberd with dragon pattern in his hand had a certain light and turned into a straight magic gun. Then he followed Chen Fan''s Halberd to point out and lifted it lightly. Even Chen Fan''s forehead showed a hint of sweat. His face was dignified, as if he was holding Mount Tai in his palm. Holding the light halberd, it seems that it is slow and fast, and gently points at the center of the intersection of black and white. Bang. Chen Fan points the center of the Yin Yang diagram, which is like the intersection of two dragons. At this moment, chen fan claims to be extremely tough and can cover all things and block all things. Unexpectedly, chen fan blows it apart with a little touch. The two breath bursts apart and flies away in all directions. He can no longer form the yin yang fish diagram. "Gee." Wang Wei picked his eyebrows. Chen Fan''s miraculous point is the most powerful and the weakest point of the non polar circle. Therefore, it is easy to defeat the entire endless circle and re evolve it into black-and-white gas, which has no more characteristics of incomparable tenacity. He didn''t know whether Chen Fan happened to meet him or whether he really had the ability, so he yelled: "come again!" He continued to sacrifice the endless circle, which was stronger and stronger than before, and turned it into a picture of life and death, completely enveloping Chen Fan in it. Even if yuan baby''s top generals fall into this picture, they will die without life. In addition, Wang Wei took a photo of the "star cow". "Moo!" The rhinoceros, about the size of Zhang Xu, is covered with emerald jade. It looks up and gives out a cry. The emerald green energy light is emitted from the emerald horn of the rhinoceros. That energy light, looks unremarkable, like an ordinary green light. But it crosses the void, and the whole world is split by the emerald green light. In the middle, a meteorite several kilometers in size, is horizontal in mid air. Originally, it was hit by the wind and rain of the universe for hundreds of millions of years, and the exposed part is full of metallic luster. Originally, it was strong and tough enough to be easily shaken by Yuanying. But now, in front of the emerald green light, it is easy to split into two pieces, just like a knife. The light even more momentum, across Chen Fan''s side. Even with the strength of Chen fan, it''s too late to avoid. Half of his arm is wiped, and it''s gone in an instant. "Kill Lin Yang, the son of magic sun, takes advantage of the power to control the red flame magic tiger, and rushes up again. Wang Wei also drove his chariot, separated the heaven and earth, and surrounded chen fan. Although Chen Fan lost his arm, he was still expressionless. Holding a long halberd with dragon pattern in one hand, it stabs out dozens of halberds in an instant and spreads endlessly in the sky, like a brilliant rainbow. "Dong Dong Dong!" By the way, chen fan did not fall in the least against the blood of the two sacred beasts. Bang. Even Wang Wei, a careless, almost with the sub star cow under the seat, was split in two by Chen fan. The pair of silver wings behind him suddenly burst out a gorgeous silver glow, little starlight, silver flakes from above, extremely beautiful, like a firefly. Wang Wei even more in a buzz, bang, even people with a seat under the sub star cattle, suddenly wrapped in a ball of silver light, jump in the void, appeared thousands of feet away, escaped Chen Fan''s blow. Star wings. The unique magic method of Wuji sect is to refine two pieces of Tianbao embryos into the back when they are in the golden elixir, and keep them warm with the essence and blood all the time, so that they can be completely integrated with themselves. With the improvement of cultivation, these wings will also become powerful. In the end, they can even split the void, tear up the sky, and jump in the void. They are the strongest magic power of Wuji sect One. "When." Chen Fanshi is still indifferent, but he follows the halberd and turns into a golden pillar of light to pursue Wang Wei. Wang Wei had to master the "star wings" again and again, jump into the void and avoid Chen Fan''s attack. He has the most powerful pair of Tianbao in hand, and his level of escape is far higher than that of Linyang. From time to time, fenxingniu emits emerald green light. Each light is full of the power to annihilate the broken stars. Even chen fan has to pause to escape. After all, his separation is only a "nine orifices divine baby". Up to the peak of Yuanying, it''s not his real body. It''s far from being able to resist the "separation divine power" of fenxingniu."Boom!" When again. When Lin Yang was destroyed by Chen Fansheng''s "tripod of mountains and rivers.". The third God drank lightly and joined the war. "Yuanyi", the great God of Changsheng education! This is the real earth shaking strong man. Among the seven people, Yuanyi''s accomplishments are second only to Qin Feng of the sun god Dynasty. His face is indifferent and he doesn''t give a glance. But in his eyes, there are nine purple and golden talismans of longevity. Behind them, there is a cool moon coming down. In the moon, there is an ancient heaven God in an ancient Taoist robe, with long sleeves and a desire for immortality. "It''s one step away from this guy''s sixth peak of cultivation. If the immortal can fly out in the middle of the month, he will reach the peak of" nature "and become a God in half a step." There are Shenzi slightly discolored. There are seven realms in the chapter of "forgetting love from the supreme heaven" of Changsheng religion, namely, decaying from the ordinary, getting out of the body, changing the marrow, changing the bone, autopsy, soaring, and nature. Among them, the fifth is yuanyingjing, and the sixth is feisheng, which can not be completed by Shenzi. Yuan Yi was even more powerful than Luo Changsheng at that time. "Click." As soon as he made a move, he didn''t even move the winged dragon who was pulling the chariot. Just relying on the cold moon behind him, the overwhelming power enveloped chen fan. Chen Fan seemed to be under the pressure of ten thousand mountains, and his behavior showed a slight pause. Although it was not obvious, it was a big flaw in the battle of Yuanying peak. "Kill Wang Wei directly took advantage of the power to control the silver wings and killed them. In his eyes, he shot out two beams of light, one gold and one silver. The two pillars of light, like a big sun and a silver moon, are intertwined with each other. They are full of the mystery of the transformation of yin and Yang. They are Wang Wei''s best magic power "Yin Yang eye". At the same time, Lin Yang came with his sword and attacked from behind. "Dong!" Chen Fan broke through the cold moon''s killing intention with a halberd, and then he touched Lin Yang on his sword and beat him out again. But in the end, the body didn''t completely twist the gold and silver light column, and was illuminated by the "Yin and Yang eyes". Half of the thigh was wiped by the light column, and instantly disappeared. "He can''t hold on!" Wang Wei was very happy, and his face was full of joy. Chen fan is not like them. He has a talisman in his hand. As long as he is injured, that is the real injury. The more serious the injury is, the more weak the strength will be and eventually fall down. "Kill him!" Lin Yang''s eyes are red now, his eyes are full of blood, and his sword is dark in his hand. It cuts through the void, leaving dark magic marks. Countless demons cry and howl, which cover thousands of square feet and turn them into ghosts. He and the red flame magic tiger, one left and one right attack up. At this moment, the red flame evil tiger was already scarred. It was cut by Chen Fan''s halberd, and it was very fierce. "Blue falling, flying and chopping!" Yuan Yigeng took advantage of the opportunity to sacrifice the invincible power of Changsheng sect. Shua! The cool moon behind him is like a crystal clear celestial light. The immortal light is like a sword flying across the sky. What''s more terrifying is that the immortal in the bright moon seems to jump out of the bright moon at the moment, holding the immortal light like a fairy dancing a sword. His body is ethereal and mysterious, and he suddenly cuts at chen fan! "Boom!" It was a terrible blow. Even the elders of the sons of God have changed their colors. I didn''t expect that Yuan Yi''s cultivation was so powerful that it completely overwhelmed the talents of Lin Yang and Wang Wei. With this strike alone, Yuan Yi''s strength was able to catch up with the elders who had been practicing for more than 50000 years. Even Qin Feng frowned slightly. Yuan Yi has obviously stepped out of that step and touched the edge of the law of transforming gods. He is not far from that realm. He is really his strong enemy. However, the jiaozun on the earth''s face is changing wildly: "no, it''s the rising light. This blow can''t be hard connected!" Without waiting for others to ask him, he quickly went everywhere: "the light of ascension is the manifestation of the sixth realm in the chapter of supreme forgetting love of Changsheng education. It can be said that only after the light of ascension is revealed can the sixth realm be truly completed. Before Luo Changsheng''s cultivation, it was just such a state, far from being the peak. It''s said that if you cultivate "the light of rising", you can be called invincible under the great power of the first half step. " "Chen Shenjun is in danger." At the end, the venerable Jiao said softly. Indeed. As the venerable Jiao said, it was Chen fan who couldn''t avoid the attack of Wang Wei and Lin Yang. He took the bluff of Biluo feisheng. This immortal sect is far from killing people. It is said that one strike can cut off a person''s thousands of years of virtue. "Hum." Chen Fan''s appearance is all right, but the nine orifices baby, which is about the size of a foot inside, shrank out of thin air and turned into seven or eight inches high. And his breath outside his body also dropped suddenly, and he almost fell into the middle stage of Yuanying. "Kill Wang Wei is overjoyed. His eyes are bright in gold and silver. His eyes are full of yin and Yang, leaving two penetrating holes in Chen fan. Lin Yang also took advantage of his sword to kill chen fan. With one sword, he almost split chen fan. Behind chen fan, he cut a deep sword mark about a foot long, almost cutting Chen Fan in two.Chen fan, who has been invincible since his appearance, fell into a desperate situation in an instant. No matter the venerable Jiao, or ah Xiu and others, their faces suddenly became ugly. The earth''s billions of living beings, at the moment, are all silent, nervous and worried looking out at the sky. In contrast, the sons of God are relaxed and indifferent. "The overall situation has been decided. Although Chen beixuan is strong, Yuan Yidao elder brother will make a final decision as soon as he makes a move." Joe shook his head. "Yes, we should consider how to allocate this star and look for the big chance." Jingkong teaches Shenzi to smile. Qin Feng also turned his head and looked at the earth. Chen fan is already in the past. In the attack of the three Shenzi, even if he struggles again, he won''t last long. As a matter of fact, since Yuan Yishou, it represents the fate of Chen fan. The generals and elders, with the same smile, are ready to step on beiqiong and wash the whole earth with blood. But at this time, Qiao Yu, the goddess of the Fuyao sect, suddenly hesitated and said: "wait a minute, it seems that according to the records, this golden Yuanying seems to be Chen beixuan''s separate body, which is called" nine orifices Shenying ". His real body is not like this..." this is a statement. All of them were shocked, including Qin Feng, the son of the sun god. The smile on his face also froze slightly. Next. "Ah In the void, a sigh came out slowly, which made everyone''s hair stand up, and the gods'' faces changed wildly. PS: the third one. It''s a supplement to yesterday''s. There''s another chapter^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 "Ah." When the sigh came. All of you are thrilled at the same time. All the elders of the son of God, turn your head suddenly, and you will see a young man in black, with both hands on his back, stepping on the void, walking slowly out of the depths of the universe. He has black hair and black eyes. He is wearing a black robe with twelve heraldry, embroidered with flowers, birds, fish and insects, mountains, rivers, sun and moon, and all living beings in the middle land. With a Star crown on his head, he has a pretty face, just like a boy of sixteen or seventeen. Chen fan, who was shocked and trembled with the three divine sons, was just like a twin brother. It''s just that. This chen fan is more real than the one who fought against the three gods. His whole body is full of humanity, rather than ethereal, like a lifeless stone man. "What a separation." An elder took a cool breath. You gods, it is difficult to see the extreme face. Chen Fan''s materials are actually collected by all the major sea god religions, especially his battle with Shenzi Yiqian. But at that time, in addition to the billions of people on earth, only foreign monks were on the watch. Only those foreign Yuanying can see the details of the battle clearly, so most of the news spread from their mouths to the stars. It is impossible for the gods to come to earth without studying Chen Fan''s data. But after all, they think that the earth is just a barbarian Saturn. How strong can Chen Fanqiang be? Chen Fan''s strength, however, has also reached their psychological expectation: one against three, facing the three gods, they fall behind. Such a strong strength is worthy of being the strongest in the star field. No matter how strong it is, it won''t make sense. You said that just an abandoned star field, the edge of the universe wasteland, emerged a super genius of the central star world. Don''t say you gods don''t believe it, even those big men who are calculating behind their backs don''t believe it. So the gods just looked at it, but did not look at it carefully. Only Qiao Yu, as a woman, has a more delicate mind after all. Moreover, she has traveled around the world and knows that Chen fan is sitting on the top of beiqiong mountain. After carefully observing Chen Fan''s battle, she has doubts in her heart. But this question and Chen Fan''s real appearance make the situation quite different. "How could he have fought with the three great gods to such an extent by virtue of his separation?" Just think of this idea, everyone''s heart is cold. As we all know, there are many ways to cultivate the separation in the world of cultivating immortals, but the strength of any separation can not exceed the real body. In fact, the power of separation is often one or two times weaker than the real body. If all the parts are the same as the real body, won''t I take advantage of two for one? Especially those who stand on the top of the world, such as the great powers of God, if they have one more Division, they will have one more great power, and they can crush other sects. Therefore, the more powerful the technique of separation, the more precious it is to keep the strength of separation close to the real body. In the Central Star River world, a certain immortal sect inherits a magic power called "one Qi turns into three Qing". It is said that it can turn into three parts with the same strength as the real body in a short time. This supernatural power, which ranks among the top ten in the "magic power list of the universe", is the most powerful supernatural power that really shakes the sun and the moon. The immortal sect, by virtue of this supernatural power, dominates the sea of stars. It can be said that a magic power is enough to determine the rise and fall of an immortal holy land. Chen Fan''s separation can never be stronger than his real body. What we need to figure out now is how strong his real body is? "You bullied me. I''m so happy that you even got into a group fight." With a wave of his hand, chen fan was besieged by the three gods, and the "nine orifices god baby" turned into a golden light and shot back to Chen fan. Yuan Yi frowns and looks at Chen Fan unhappily. Including Lin Yang, Wang Wei and others, all look ugly. It was only when he was killed that he found that the other party was just a party. Even if he killed him, it was useless. Lin Yang, in particular, almost vomited blood, but he lost three "talismans for death". Each one was precious enough to be worth a yuan baby level spiritual treasure. "You are Chen beixuan. If you can turn us around, you are worthy of being the strongest person in the whole Middle Earth and even in the abandoned star region." Your highness, Qin Feng, spoke for the first time. With a solemn face and a rein in his hand, he steers the nine winged Phoenix, which is hundreds of feet long. His body is full of golden flames, just like the God of war. Qin Feng praised Chen Fan for the first time. Looking at him, he obviously recognized Chen Fan''s strength. "I don''t like the name forsaken domain. You can call it the middle Saturn domain, or the galaxy." Chen Fan said lightly. As he said it, he restored the "nine orifices Yuanying" with a great mind. In the continuous fighting, Jiuqiao Yuanying was a bit miserable. One hand and one foot were broken, his body was scarred, and his whole body was in the middle of Yuan Dynasty. However, with Chen Fan''s surging and unimaginable spirit, Jiuqiao Yuanying breathed golden haze in his mouth, which was quickly repaired with the speed visible to the naked eye. "Galaxy... That''s what you people on earth call it."Qin Feng frowned: "if you change it to this name, it''s not impossible. If you can worship our Sun God, your highness can make the decision to grant you the whole legacy of the Middle Earth, and canonize you as the "middle earth God General". Since then, many stars, including this star, have respected you Chen beixuan. We won''t take anything except this star opportunity. Maybe you Chen family will stay in this area forever! " Qin Feng even spoke again to canonize chen fan. This is not an imperial edict from Nalan, but a promise from the first son of the sun god that even the great emperor of the sun god will not be overthrown afterwards. Many people are stunned, and then understand. Qin Feng takes a fancy to Chen Fan''s strength. He really cherishes his talent. Chen Fan''s body is so powerful, not to mention his real body? Lin Yang, Wang Wei and others flashed a trace of displeasure in their eyes, but they did not speak in the end. Including many elders and generals, at the same time, chen fan''s strength is considered. If a single body can defeat the three sons of God, doesn''t the real body shake the sun and the moon? "Well, if you''re not satisfied, you can talk about the terms again." Qin Feng is sincere. But Chen Fan gave a faint smile: "your men dare to wash my beiqiong sect and hurt my disciples. Now they are besieging the earth with 100000 troops. Do you think Chen beixuan is really easy to deceive? What''s more, you just want to recruit me as a member of Yuanying. It''s beyond your ability. " Chen Fan''s tone was flat, as if he were stating the facts. He is the reincarnation of the northern Xuanxian Zun. Even if he is the leader of the Xianzong sect, he is not qualified to let Chen Fan bow his head. What''s more, a so-called "Shenzi" in the frontier of the universe? "Hum." Qin Feng hears the speech, but his face is cold and his eyes are bright. The elders of the sun god Dynasty changed their expression greatly: "you are a madman, you don''t know what to do. My God son is sincere. You dare to humiliate my highness." "It''s arrogant. You can''t keep it!" "Run over the army and see how capable he is." Even the gods look ugly. Qin Feng is the most powerful one among them. Chen Fan looks down on him, doesn''t he ignore everyone present? How can you accept the arrogant son of God? "Ha ha, I see." At this time, suddenly a voice sounded in the field. They turned their heads in surprise and saw Taichu Shenzi smile: "Chen beixuan, you just startled me. You really think how powerful you are and how powerful you are. But at this time, the "nine orifices god baby" is not a part of you at all. It is obviously made of foreign things. It is either a god pill or a treasure. It is similar to the existence of a "puppet". I was almost fooled by you. " At the beginning of Taichu, the whole world of Shenzi was born and perished, and the void was broken and the sun and moon fell in his eyes. "Puppet, treasure?" All the friars who heard this were shocked at the same time, and some of them were even more thoughtful. It''s natural that the avatar is much weaker than the real one. The puppet who can be transformed into Yuanying''s peak strength is at least the level of the supernatural power, or half step power. That''s why people are afraid. But if it''s made of some kind of treasure or puppet, it''s quite different. In the depths of the universe, some holy places or big religions can even refine God level puppets to guard the mountain gate and suppress sects. There is also the famous "puppet sect", which is said to be specialized in practicing puppet skills. Puppets are more powerful than people. Therefore, chen fan''s real strength may not be much stronger than that of the nine orifices. "What a puppet skill?" You God son elders, look carefully at the nine orifices god baby. It has the same features as Chen fan, but in essence, it is made up of pure divine ideas. It is also born with the power of strange things. It is obviously a kind of natural material and treasure, not a pure magic power. "Ha ha, I was scared by you because of the power of the treasure." Lin Yang sneered. "It''s smart, but it doesn''t work." Joe shook his head. Yuan Yi does not say a word, but directly controls the chariot. The two winged Tianlong utters a clear dragon chant and presses it up to bully chen fan. At the same time, many gods and generals led 100000 elixirs to encircle Chen Fan from all directions and block the whole space. Chen fan could not escape from heaven and earth. Several other Shenzi, such as Lin Yang, Wang Wei, taichujiao Shenzi, and Jingkong Shenzi, were also bullied. Qin Feng said indifferently: "Chen beixuan, your highness will give you one last chance to kneel down to be granted the title and join me. You are also allowed to live in the Saturn region of the Chen family for generations. If you resist again, your highness can only wash the beiqiong sect with blood and kill all your disciples. " "Your Highness, Ren Yi, Chen beixuan, don''t you kneel down and kowtow to me as soon as possible?" There is a pulse of the sun god, and the elder Yuanying screams. Many elders have a sneer on their faces. How can chen fan, who is similar to, or even inferior to, the separation, be put in the eyes of the Yuan Ying. This kind of mole ant can be crushed easily, and it needs to negotiate with him. Facing the enemy surrounded from all directions, chen fan''s face was calm, but he just spat out two words: "noisy."Then he raised his hand and pressed it down. Boom! Unimaginable power erupted in this starry sky, shaking the whole world, like the collapse of the universe, the broken stars, the fall of the sun and the moon! The terrifying and surging magic power swept the whole starry sky, making countless people tremble. The elders of Yuanying couldn''t stand, and they were trembling. At that moment, chen fan was like a God King in the ancient chaos, overlooking all living beings. The God son was at his feet, just like a mole ant! PS: yesterday''s make-up is over, and there are more tonight. By the way, I feel that I have met my opponent recently. Someone can be strong enough to reach this point. We should pay attention to the official account of "the ten li sword God". ^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Above the universe, in the boundless space outside the earth. Chen fan was surrounded by a hundred thousand golden elixir friars and many elders, and the seven sons of God stood in the center. Each of them is shining with gold, sun or silver. The strength of each one is the highest in Yuanying. Qin Feng and one or two people in Yuanying are the leaders, and they even touch the realm of the law of God. It can be seen that the power of the laws of their whole body emerges, condenses into essence, and turns into a Taoist void God. Like runes, they are wrapped in it, and there is a trace of sacred Qi brewing around them. As soon as I enter into God, my life is up to me, not up to heaven! It''s a real power, with all kinds of magical powers, shaking the universe, roaring the moon, stepping on the stars are not difficult, far beyond the level of Yuanying. The two men barely touched the edge of the power of transforming the gods, even if there was only a trace of Holy Spirit, but they were still palpitating and scared. Even the elders of Yuanying could not stand beside them, and the void was suppressed by this power. They were beyond the other gods, holding an unpredictable power, and the whole body was bright, just like the real son of God. But right now. Even if they were as strong as Qin Feng and Yuan Yi, they were a little shocked. The power of Chen Fan''s outburst is really terrible. "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, we can only see the blue Qi and blood falling down from the sky like a waterfall. Chen Fan''s 48000 orifices are opened at the same time. The seven orifices are all breathing in a huge amount of haze. A green flower, as bright as glass, floats on the top of Chen Fan''s head and blooms freely. When it appeared at that moment, chen fan''s whole body was full of hype, and the ground was full of golden lotus. There was a colorful glow enveloping him, as if he had been an immortal since he was banished from nine days. In front of Chen fan, who is surrounded by the glow of the sun, the different faces of Qin Feng and Yuan Yi are just like the country bumpkins. The difference between pearl and bright moon is covered in an instant and can''t be compared at all. "Is this just a golden elixir or a baby? Even the top son of God has no such terrible power. Isn''t that to say, he''s just separated? How can the real body be so much stronger than the separate body? " All the monks were frightened. Even the sons of God are appalled. What is more terrifying is Chen Fan''s blood burst out when he raised his hand. "Bang!" Although Chen Fan just raised his hand to strike at will, he used the power of immortal Xiaocheng, and even the spirit and magic power in his body didn''t come out. But the terrible Qi and blood shake the sun and the moon, the vast pressure comes, the whole body gives out a violent roar, the immortal light bursts out, the God shines, the real people are heartbroken. Many Jindan friars who were close to him could not even bear the pressure. Blood lines appeared on their bodies, and they were almost cracked. The elders, who were only in the early and middle stages of Yuanying, were also shivering and unable to control their bodies. Only eight gods are better and can still maintain their power. But their faces also changed wildly. The blood of the seven gods and beasts under the seat was also uneasy. On the hairy faces of the red flame magic tiger, there was a trace of palpitation and fear. "What kind of power is this? Is he half powerful?" Cried jo in horror. Half step great power refers to those horrible beings who half step into the realm of deification and comprehend the law of deification. The power of transforming God, even if it only controls a little bit, is far beyond Yuanying. They are superior to Yuanying, and the whole body has undergone "divine change", which is far beyond Yuanying''s power to describe. Even the son of God can''t compete with them. So to speak. Every half step power is an existence that shakes the whole world. It is the real foundation of an ancient great religion and a senior figure. It''s easy to live for 50000 or 60000 years. It is even said that in the sun god Dynasty, there is a super immortal who has lived for nearly 80000 or 90000 years. It''s just a heel away from transforming God. It''s as powerful as a dragon and God. It''s unimaginable. "It''s impossible. He''s only a few decades old. Even if he conceals his cultivation age, how can he be a half step talent? This ancient star field has long been abandoned by gods, and only one person has been preaching for 100000 years. It''s just a fake God. How can he step into the realm of divine power with a barbarian Lin Yang blurted out. The other gods were all jealous. Although they are called alternate deities, only one of the dozens of deities may be able to testify. It''s one in ten, one in 100. Their biggest goal is to step into the realm of great power in this life. In that way, Shouyuan will break through the 30000 year limit of Yuanying and live longer. If you live for 70000 or 80000 years, you will not be far behind the great power of God. But this young man in black is full of Qi and blood. He is obviously at the peak of his age. How old is he before he grows old? Now he has become a demigod? How can the gods not be jealous? But right now. Chen Fan''s palm is full of blood. It''s as cool as water. It''s like a millstone on nine days. The general elder Yuan Ying has been scared out of his wits for a long time. Only the gods can resist. "Kill! I don''t believe it. He has really stepped into the realm of demigod! " A general of the Wuji sect at the peak of Yuanying roared and steered the "Wuji star boat" thousands of feet long. Suddenly, it turned into a Silver Rainbow and gave out a loud roar. The whole Wuji star boat wrapped in the bright silver glow turned into a rainbow and shot at chen fan.At the same time. Dozens of Yuan infant friars also woke up and played magic power one after another. Boom! Heaven and earth seem to have been poked a huge hole. The surging energy rises like a boiling River and sea, turns into colorful energy plagiarism, and rushes to Chen fan. All the generals also command the 100000 elixir friars, turn them into battle lines one by one, urge their magic power, and besiege chen fan. Other Shenzi, such as Taichu Shenzi, Linyang Shenzi and Jingkong Shenzi, also started at the same time. The evil sun swallows the sky, the void leaves traces, the world is born and perished, plus a few gods and beasts, all kinds of supernatural powers, madly hit chen fan. "Just like ants." But Chen Fan''s eyes are not happy or sad. He just lifts his hands and presses them down with one hand. Bang! The wujizong general, like a fly, was easily crushed into meat sauce by Chen fan, without any resistance. His body wrapped in silver armor was like an egg. It was hammered by an iron hammer. The shield made up of endless silver light only lasted for 0.01 seconds, and then it burst open in an instant. Under Chen Fan''s hand, the terror cultivation that stands at the peak of Yuanying''s life is as fragile as a mole ant. All of them are broken, and countless broken limbs and arms with light silver blood burst around like a woman in heaven. The remaining power of that hand was not exhausted, and it even smashed on the warship he controlled. "Boom." The "limitless star boat", forged from the mother gold of stars, is so-called immortal that it can hold the peak of Yuanying and has no damage. Chen Fan blew it up on the spot. More than half of the boat''s body was patted into discus by Chen fan, and the ninety-nine powerful arrays carved on it were easily destroyed. At this moment, we can see that the originally oval infinity star boat has turned into a discus. "Death One slap explodes the empress of wujizong. Chen Fan ignores the magic powers from many powerful attacks, and rushes into the group of Yuanying elders. He grabbed the "discus" which was thousands of feet in size and swept the discus with great force. "Bang bang." Seventeen or eight generals were hit by the discus in succession. They were shocked by the discus. Their bodies were cracked and their Qi and blood were steaming. They were almost blown up on the spot. And those yuan baby elders are even worse. In front of Chen Fan''s immortal body Xiaocheng, their fragile bodies are like tofu bumping into a hammer. They easily rub it and crush it. "Dong Dong Dong!" Only see. Chen fan is carrying the discus made of the "limitless star boat" in one hand, just like carrying a huge shield that can''t be imagined. In front of Chen Fan''s terrifying physical strength, the hundred million ton "limitless star boat" is as light as a feather. It''s like a broom. It''s thrown and split by him. It''s like a child''s throwing things. But the elders of Yuanying were filled with grief. How can they bear Chen Fan''s fight like this? Especially the limitless star boat is so huge that it can''t hide at all. Under the crackling, more than a dozen yuan babies were killed on the spot, and dozens of elders were bruised. At the end of the day, the elders of Yuanying were so scared that they all managed to escape from the light. They used all their magic powers and tried their best to escape around. "Stop it, you bastard!" All the gods were angry. Wang Wei, in particular, is more in control of Fen Xing Niu. His eyes are at the intersection of yin and Yang, and his whole body is shining with silver. He holds a silver gun in his hand. Like a knight, he rushes across the river of stars to Chen fan. Not only Wang Wei, but also other Shenzi, including Yuanyi of Changsheng sect, also pushed forward and once again performed "blue fall, flying up and chopping!" One hundred thousand elixirs, like ants, are rushing to cover the whole world. The sound of killing was loud, the iron armor was sonorous, the swords were like a forest, and Chen Fan was surrounded in the center. "Ha ha." Chen fan just clenched his fist lightly, buttoned his thumb, and made a simple fist. "Stabbing." A blue light column penetrating through the universe emerges. The light column is boundless, just like a sword penetrating through the universe. In an instant, it penetrates through many battles, crushing thousands of elixirs, and penetrating the forest God army. There are tens of thousands of elixir friars standing in front of the light column, and they are annihilated by Chen fan. Next. Chen Fan reversed his hand again and threw out one sleeve. "Bang!" All the gods who came here were retreated by Chen Fan Zhen at the same time. All the magic powers, including Biluo feisheng chop, were shattered by Chen Fan''s attack, just like a mirror of water and moon. Wang Wei, the great son of wujizong, who rushed to the front, was smashed by Chen Fan and his chariot. Countless god gold wrapped in blood, blooming in the universe, like a beautiful flower. If Chen Fan hadn''t kept his hand a little, even the green fenxing cow would have been slapped into meat sauce by Chen fan. Even in this way, fenxing cow would have suffered a huge impact. The whole body of the cow would have been shocked and howled, and it would have been shaken tens of miles away."Hiss!" All the great monks who witnessed this scene felt like a basin of cold water on their heads, and their hearts were as cold as ice! PS: just one more time. I''ll go to bed early and get up tomorrow^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Raise the palm to kill Shenzi, one punch to break the army! If Chen Fan''s separation just surprised everyone, but he was not afraid, and the three gods could overcome it. So Chen Fan''s real life is really invincible! Wang Wei is the great son of Wuji sect. He is one of the top five in the list of xiaonantian. Even if he doesn''t touch the realm of great power, he goes far in Yuanying. There are many secret treasures of wujizong''s supernatural power all over the body. They practice Yin and Yang, and possess the ability of creation and change. But driving the chariot, riding the full force of Fen Xing Niu, chen fan easily slapped into a meat cake, which is too terrible. Although Wang Wei still has the "talisman for life" given by the king of Wuji sect, what''s the use of that? With all his strength, chen fan''s hand could not be stopped. If the talisman came back to life again, he just bothered chen fan to clap a few more hands. This is a crushing force at the level of strength, which can not be made up by magic power at all. Chen Fan''s attack on that hundred thousand troops was even more shocking. Right now. Even if they are arrogant and arrogant like Lin Yang, arrogant and indifferent like Qiao Zhen, and boundless like Yuan Yi, they have to face up to Chen Fan''s power. Chen Fan''s endless acupoints and orifices absorb a huge amount of energy. The green light is like water, and a flower like glass and emerald hangs high above his head. There is an immortal light covering his body. Every move has infinite power, shaking the vast starry sky of the universe. This is completely beyond the limit of the gods'' imagination, to another level, so that the gods are scared. "He may not be so strong, maybe he just broke out with some secret skill..." he said hoarsely, and his whole body was covered in a layer of light haze. His body was ethereal and illusory, as if jumping out of the world at any time. Jingkong sect is the biggest assassin sect in the depths of Xinghai. This clan is not good at fighting in front, so it''s better to assassinate in the back. All kinds of powers of the stealthy air sect are based on reclusive body shape, shuttle space, and try their best to assassinate. Therefore, among all the people, Jingkong God is the most fearless of Chen fan. If he can''t fight, he can escape at any time. "Death Chen Fan drinks lightly, his face is indifferent, and he goes to the empty air. His hand shining with sapphire light went deep into the space and disappeared half out of thin air. Then, he appeared in the void on the top of the head of the God son. As soon as he grasped it, he held the head of the God son. "No!" tiptoe the eyes of God, the fear of the first mock exam, crazy roar, and a vague shape, and then he will jump away. But he is held by Chen Fan''s palm. He will knead his head and let the sound of the back Bang blow on the spot. Just like the broken watermelon, all the red and white are going out, and even the yuan baby in the sea knows that he is born to knead and fry, leaving only a headless corpse still there. After killing Jingkong Shenzi, chen fan shakes his hand and steps out. He goes across the void and comes to Lin Yang. "Chen Shenjun, spare my life!" Lin Yang was scared out of his wits. He is different from other gods. He hesitates to fight with Chen Fan separately. There is only one "talisman for life" left in his body. If he is killed by Chen fan again, he will have no dependence. Chiguoguo is exposed to the void of the universe and may die at any time. "Roar!" The red flame magic tiger beside him gave out an earth shaking tiger roar. He opened his mouth and rushed to Chen Fan with fierce flame light. It was like a fierce tiger going down the mountain, swallowing thousands of Li. "Chen beixuan, stop it!" Yuan Yi, Qin Feng and others, obviously understand this, while playing various magic powers, want to stop chen fan, while yelling loudly. "Go away." Chen fan just waved out his sleeve and smashed all those magic powers. The aftershocks hit the red flame magic tiger. Bang, although the magic tiger has the blood of a god beast, it is too thin to be a real descendant of a god beast. It can''t stop Chen Fanxian''s full attack and is smashed in the air on the spot. The tiger''s body, several Zhang long, broke into pieces, and countless blood sprayed on the void. Next. Chen Fan stepped out and pressed Lin Yang. Lin Yang is also desperate at the moment. His whole body is full of evil spirit and powerful. A layer of magic gas is added up and finally turns into a black flame. The black sun behind him is driven to the extreme. The dark sword in his hand gives out a howling cry. Countless angry snakes emerge out of thin air, burrow into the void and turn into huge demons to swallow chen fan. "Stab This sword seems to split the universe into two parts, leaving a black line that can''t be deeper in the void. It''s like a thunder pool that people can''t cross. But Chen Fan just raised his head, when the sound, arms Qingxia burst up, fairy light shining, for a long time with the body to block Lin Yang can cut Yuanying peak of terror. "No way!" Lin Yang''s eyes are staring out. Even those elders who have stepped into the realm of great power and lived for 50000 to 60000 years will not have such a terrible and powerful physical body. His dark magic sword is the most famous treasure of Morri sect. It was once a supreme elder''s sword. It was put in the "demon washing pool" of Morri sect. It has been infiltrated by the evil spirit for 3000 years, and has long been among the top treasures of Morri sect. No matter how powerful a monk is, he can''t just block it with his body, unless he is really powerful!"Is his physical body close to the power of transforming God?" Lin Yang can''t believe it. But Chen Fan stretched out his hand, made a sudden effort, and with a click, he broke the dark magic sword into two parts, and then hit Lin Yang with one punch. "God forgive me!" This time, Lin Yang was really scared. Chen Fan''s body, which can break the top-level Tianbao with empty hands, is so powerful that it is almost as powerful as the beast''s body. This kind of abnormal existence, how to fight? Even if the supreme elders come here, they will have a headache. Scared out of his wits, he shrinks back and pleads. But Chen Fan''s face is indifferent, his eyes are cold, and he just punches. "Stab The fist was so terrifying that it shook the universe and turned into a blue pillar of light. It almost destroyed Lin Yang''s body, Yuanying and even the spirit with the power of destroying. Even when the last "talisman for life" on Lin Yang''s body flew out, it was destroyed by the blue light column. In the end. Lin Yang''s whole body was destroyed, and his spirit was completely annihilated, unable to recover. Only the space treasure carried by Chen Fan was put into dinghaizhu. In the attack of the seven religions, the first son of God fell! "Hiss!" When Lin Yang died, the whole starry sky was silent. Everyone stopped in horror and looked at him in horror and trembling. Even a few God son all lost color, Qiao Zhen, Wang Wei and others, all face like earth color. A son of God has fallen! And it was Wan Jun who was killed by Chen Fansheng. Many Yuan Ying, Jin Dan and other gods around wanted to save them, but they couldn''t save them at all. Chen Fan''s power at the moment is more than appalling? It''s earth shaking, pushing the world! "Boom." In the void, the law roars, a magic day emerges, lights up, then slowly darkens, and finally disappears completely. This is Lin Yang''s death. His law resonates with heaven and earth and makes them sad. The more powerful yuan baby falls, the more surging the resonance between heaven and earth, and the more frightening it is. Even such a powerful Lin Yang died in Chen Fan''s hands. He pinched him like an ant. What about the others? Qiaozhen, Qiaoyu, Wangwei, Taichu Shenzi and Jingkong Shenzi are no better than Lin Yang. Even Yuanyi and Qinfeng didn''t really jump out of the realm of Shenzi. Are they really Chen Fan''s opponents? No one knows. But at the moment, chen fan did not stay. "Halberd Chen Fan drinks it out. After the restoration, the "nine orifices god baby" suddenly turned into a golden light and fell into Chen Fan''s hands, revealing a dragon shaped halberd of about ten feet long. On the halberd, a nine clawed Golden Dragon roars up to the sky, its eyes are vivid, and a trace of sacred breath is brewing on it. The power of this halberd can catch up with the treasure. "Boom!" Chen Fan got a halberd and his breath soared again. He dashed, the halberd tip shining bright light, deeply tearing the void, instantly across dozens of miles of space, rushed to Taichu Shenzi. "Roar!" The guardian beast of Taichu''s divine realm, the two winged dragon, roars fiercely. Its body is hundreds of thousands of feet long. It stretches straight in the void, and the vast and surging power emerges on it. It spreads its wings, and countless purple lines appear on one pair of wings, blocking the sky and the sun. Like two walls blocking the void, it blocks the whole sky. At the same time, Taichu Shenzi was also in a hurry, offering his strongest power. "I want to live in the world!" Countless worlds unfolded in front of him, finally spread out and turned into a barrier composed of endless sea of stars. Every little bit of starlight is a world. Even if the so-called "Jingkong Shenzi" who can jump through the void comes here, it will take infinite time to pass through the barriers made up of many worlds. Only with this magic power, Taichu Shenzi was able to stand in an invincible position. "Hoo." As soon as he breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly looked up and saw that the empty winged dragon suddenly froze. Then. A sharp to unimaginable bright rainbow, from the leading shot, all the way through to the tail. Finally, he broke through the barrier composed of two pairs of purple wings and was in front of the endless sea of stars. Taichu Shenzi raised his head and his eyes were round. Chen Fan gently threw the golden halberd in his hand. The halberd was like a God. It broke through endless barriers in an instant, penetrated layers of void, destroyed countless worlds, and pierced him suddenly. "Hum!" In the void. Only see, a touch of gorgeous light, pierce the sky. Neither Diptera nor the world can stop him. Taichu Shenzi could even see the indifferent color on Chen Fan''s face, but it was too late. Behind his back. A god halberd with dragon pattern emerged out of thin air, pierced him deeply and twisted him gently."Poof At the beginning of Taichu, Shenzi, together with his spirit and Yuanying, were all twisted into pieces by Chen Fan''s halberd. Even the "talismans for life" in his body didn''t have time to be used, so he was completely destroyed by the endless thoughts on Chen Fan''s halberd. Between the fingers, the second God fell. The whole star sea shudders! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 The second God fell. He was killed by Chen Fansheng when he had a talisman for life on his body. Even the talisman didn''t have time to work. This kind of talisman, though written with the essence and blood of great power, has all kinds of magical powers. Under the influence of the spirit, even after the yuan baby is broken, it can be pulled back in a certain period of time, but it is not invincible after all. Chen Fan''s "dragon shaped halberd" is specially used to restrain the talisman of life. This halberd, formerly known as "mieshen halberd", is the weapon of an invincible God King in the Central Star River world. The God King fought all his life and killed hundreds of millions of living beings and countless stars. Finally, with the blood of the real dragon and endless murderous Qi, he formed this "mieshen halberd". The biggest horror of this halberd is that it is full of destroying spirits I''m a God. Although Chen Fan only imitated the magic weapon of Wanhua, he still had the ability to kill the gods. Before, he didn''t want to show it. He was just afraid that the gods would escape. Now, it''s time for Chen fan to show this horrible "killer" without fear. "Shua!" Chen Fan''s Halberd crosses the sky, and his halberd is like a dragon, surrounded by golden and cyan light. A golden thread sweeps through the void in an instant. The seven or eight yuan baby elders didn''t even have time to react. Their bodies were in midair and broke into two pieces. Even yuan baby with his spirit was cut in half by gold thread. These elders are all from the immortal religion. Each of them is extremely powerful. They have all kinds of magic power and secret treasures to protect their lives. Even if they are a little worse than the talisman, they can''t be easily killed. But at the moment, in front of the halberd, all the magic weapons and secret arts are cut into two pieces like paper paste, and the spirit is torn to pieces by the fierce murderous force. Even if the spirit can be transformed, it can''t be revived. "Bang bang." At this time. The two winged dragon, from the beginning to the end, completely burst open. Innumerable pale gold divine bones and blood, like the flowers of heaven, bloom in the void, like a violent fireworks, burst out of thin air, gorgeous to the extreme. But all the witnesses are as cold as ice! This two winged Heavenly Dragon is the descendant of a mountain god beast in Taichu. Although the mountain god beast "six winged Heavenly Dragon" was built the day after tomorrow, its blood is not pure, and it is also at the bottom of the mountain god beast, it is a god beast after all, and its body is famous for its strength. According to legend, once upon a time there was a great power with a divine treasure. It only hurt the "six winged dragon" and did not completely split its body. From this we can see that the blood is strong and the flesh is strong! But the two winged Tianlong, who inherited such a powerful blood, was broken by Chen Fan''s decaying halberd. The body of Qianzhang dragon couldn''t even stop Chen Fan for a second, and was killed by Chen Fan with a halberd. How can this not be shocking? Right now. Even Qin Feng and Yuan Yi''s face was cold to the extreme. The nine winged Phoenix, who was reined by Qin Feng, could not help singing in a low voice, and her eyes were full of uneasiness. Chen fan is so terrible. "Shua Shua." When everyone was frightened, chen fan took advantage of the opportunity to enter the Yuanying group. There are more than 100 yuan infant elders who follow the seven great religions this time, and the weakest of them are yuan infant''s early years, which is enough to shock a star and overlook hundreds of millions of living beings. But at the moment, chen fan is like a tiger into the sheep. Every time he wields his halberd, at least three or four elders are killed in the air! Chen fan has been refining the halberd for countless years. In terms of quality, the halberd is not much weaker than zhunshenbao. It is extremely sharp. General yuan baby level Lingbao and it touch, instantly break two pieces. Chen fan, holding the halberd, is more powerful than ever. He has a small immortal body, and his 48000 acupoints open all the time, absorbing endless energy from heaven and earth. His blood is more like the Yangtze River, surging and thundering. Even when the immortal body is at its peak. Chen Fan''s heart beat violently. Dong Dong! Every sound, like a drum, vibrates the void. Many close friars of the golden elixir were shocked by the sound, and their bodies and spirits were shaken. Chen fan is bathed in the immortal light, the green awn is bright to the extreme, the halberd in his hand is like a long dragon, and the immortal power is magnificent. At this moment, he is just like the God of war of nine days coming to the world. Before him, all Yuanying, Shenzi and Shenjiang are as vulnerable as moles and ants. "Shua!" One does not care, just resurrected Wang Wei is split into two parts by his halberd. This is the third son of God. Wuji sect is one of the top three religious sects among the seven major religious sects, next only to sun Dynasty and Changsheng sect. Today, the great God son of Wuji sect is easily chopped up by Chen fan. The pair of Tianbao level wings behind Wang Wei are torn down by Chen Fansheng. They are collected in dinghaizhu and are ready to be given to a Xiu. "Hum!" When hundreds of millions of stars appear in the empty sky, a golden sun and a bright moon rise from the west, and Wang Wei''s fall is astonishing. Finally, the other gods and the major religious gods can''t help it."No!" There were tears and blood in the eyes of the gods of Wuji sect. "Chen beixuan, you kill me to teach the son of God, I wujizong and you will not die together!" The elder Wuji, with a bang, burned his spirit and turned into a gorgeous silver glow, which shot at chen fan. This strike shakes the heaven and the earth, and the power even surpasses the peak of Yuanying and directly pursues the realm of Huashen. But Chen Fan just with a halberd, split the bright silver light into two parts, and then threatened to go up again. His eyes were as cold as ice, hunting in black, and the endless blue light rose up like a flag to shine on the whole sea of stars. At this moment, chen fan, carrying a long halberd, stepping on the void, bathed in God''s blood all over his body, which has a little bit of juvenile appearance, fell in the eyes of the public, just like a killing God out of the sea of blood in Jiuyou. "We can''t hesitate any more. We''ll join hands and fight with him to the end!" Qin Feng took the reins in his hand and roared in a low voice. "Yes, don''t be frightened by him. He is only physically strong, reaching the level of half step power, and his magic weapon is sharp. But we also have a God who has given us a secret treasure, which is not inferior to him. With the help of 100000 God troops, we can fight against him! " Jingkong God son just came back to life, his face was still a little pale, and he cried out. "Kill Yuan Yi did not say a word, but directly urged "the moon is different" and pressed chen fan. Boom! The remaining five Shenzi, including Qiao Zhen and Qiao Yu''s brothers and sisters, all hit chen fan at the same time. At the moment, no one dares to hold on. Chen Fan''s power is too terrifying. He slaughters God like a dog. In the face of such a strong man, it''s irresponsible for him to keep his hand. "Boom." Qin Feng is at the front. In his hand, he was carrying a long gun made of gold. Nine winged Phoenix was pulling a chariot, and the wheels ran over the rolling void. Under his feet, he stepped on a rainbow, which turned into a huge golden pillar of light and rushed to Chen fan. The great son of the sun god, whose hair is like a raging flame, is covered in layers of golden flame. His spear is sharp and shining. It seems that he can pierce the sky by driving the Phoenix. His power is far better than Wang Wei and others. Even if ten generals join hands, they can''t stop him. Yuan Yi waved his hands. The bright moon behind him fell directly from the sky and turned into a "flying light" which was so beautiful and beautiful that it chopped at chen fan. In the rising light, you can even vaguely see the ancient god standing in the void. This "blue fall flying chop" is enough to cut a peak Yuanying into a mortal. If Chen fan is alone, I''m afraid that one blow will turn into ashes. Jingkong teaches Shenzi to jump into the void, and Qiao Zhen, Qiao Yu''s brother and sister, also evolves into supernatural powers. Many yuan infant elders and generals roared, and mobilized the remaining tens of thousands of God troops to form a super large battle array. From nine days and ten places, they surrounded Chen Fan with all kinds of magic powers. It''s like a forest of banners, the light of armor is shining, and the extremely fierce murderous spirit fills the universe. Every golden elixir friar erupts his most powerful power. Everyone knows. If Chen Fan could not be killed, the battle would end in a rout of the seven great religions. How can the immortal cult stand up in the void and overlook the sea of stars and bear such failures? The mighty men must be angry. I''m afraid they can''t save their lives under the son of God. It''s better to fight and die on the spot. "Kill At that moment, the murderous atmosphere shook the sun and the moon. Even the billions of living beings sitting on the earth watching the war could feel the murderous atmosphere above their heads, which was cold and penetrating into all things. "No matter how hard you struggle, a group of ants exist. Since you dare to set foot on the earth, I will let you go forever. On the way of reincarnation, remember not to provoke me again!" Chen Fan''s face is indifferent and his pupils are extremely cold. He stood in the void, his body was full of immortal light, the halberd in his hand, every blow across the starry sky, with countless limbs and arms, killing countless God army. Whether it''s Jindan, Yuanying, Shenjiang or elders. Under Chen Fan''s sharp golden halberd, it''s a matter of halberd killing. Qin Feng, the son of the sun god, was killed by Chen fan. "Shua." Jingkong God wants to attack. He even burns the secret treasure, a nameless dagger in his hand, suddenly bursts out a sacred breath, and his strength breaks through the limit of Yuan baby, touching the sacred level. It''s a taboo treasure once refined by great power, which can give full play to great power. Although the power of great power was suppressed by the universe, there was no one, but it was terrible. The whole starry sky was boiling, the sun and the moon were trembling, and countless golden elixir friars broke and collapsed on the spot. It''s a pity. Chen Fan''s spirit is round, and he has already become an immortal soul. He has an insight into all the opportunities. The body shape flashed by in an instant, only half of the body was wiped by the mighty holy force. Although he is still injured, his immortal body is small, that is, he may not be able to kill with all his strength. What''s more, he can recover quickly with only a few attacks. "Kill Chen fan was so angry that he killed a hundred thousand God troops. He almost killed them all, and the God son of Jingkong had no time to escape. He twisted them into meat sauce. On that day, above the starry sky, the sea of blood drowned everything, and the whole sky turned into a red ocean!Fierce power shakes the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 "Bang Dang!" In the cold space, the killing sound is overwhelming, the blood gas is drowning everything, and endless energy waves are surging here. All the foreign monks are wide eyed and want to see clearly what''s going on here. But even the Yuanying strongman like amber Tianjun can''t see clearly. The billions of living beings on earth can only vaguely observe things here through fuzzy satellites. But everyone can see that in the vast sea of blood, in the dense crowd, a strong man with a golden halberd, covered in the immortal light, stands aloof above the starry sky. His black hair is hunting, and his eyes are like torches. Even if they are tens of kilometers apart, anyone can see clearly. "Kill Chen Fan''s face was cold, and every halberd crossed the sky with hundreds and thousands of Jindan friars'' lives. These God Army soldiers, who are carefully selected by the major god sects and each one is at the top of the golden elixir, can''t resist Chen Fan''s attack even if they are in battle. Those archdeans and old generals are even more scared to be killed by Chen fan. Only the four remaining Shenzi can barely fight with Chen fan. "Dang!" Qin Feng, his royal highness of the sun god Dynasty, drives the chariot and rushes to the front. He wields the golden magic gun like a dragon in his hand. However, chen fan waves it with a halberd and blows it upside down. His hair is covered with blood. Yuan Yigeng''s blue falling and soaring chop, the whole moon falling from nine days, is easily split by Chen fan. As for the weakest brother and sister Qiao Zhen and Qiao Yu, although they work together to develop a true image of mountains and rivers, in which there are mountain gods sitting, fairies dancing in the sky, snakes flying in the sky, and countless fairies descending from the true image to attack chen fan. But Chen Fan just looked at the sky with a halberd, tearing up the sky with the "kill God halberd", and cut off all these invisible spirits. If the two brothers and sisters had not escaped quickly, they would have died in Chen Fan''s hands. "We can''t keep our hands any longer, brother Qin. You and I will keep our cards. I''m afraid we will be the next to die." Yuan a complexion is pale, turn a head to say to Qin Feng. Qin Feng gritted his teeth and nodded. He took out a golden sword from his arms. "Boom!" When the magic sword appeared, a mighty sacred breath suddenly emerged from its handle. The terrible power came to the sword, and countless gold elixirs felt that their bodies were ready to burst and their hearts were trembling. The void is split by the invisible sword Qi, cutting a huge crack deep into the universe. Even on the surface of the earth, those hermit and invisible immortal formations seem to be stimulated, and there are waves looming out. "Chant The sword sounds from itself, shaking nine days. Many close to the golden elixir friars, directly in the air burst into a blood mist, the other yuan baby God general, is a face of panic back. Qin Feng holds the sword, and his breath is unlimited. He seems to break through a bottleneck and ascend to an unknown field. "Quasi God treasure?" Chen Fan''s eyes half narrowed, staring at his sword. This is a magic weapon forged by the great power of transforming gods, so it contains the power of great power. The slightest bit of it can shatter the sky. A drop of blood can kill Yuanying, not to mention the weapons they made by themselves? "Yes, it''s called yaoyang. It''s one of the seven sabres of the great emperor of the sun Dynasty. Chen beixuan, I didn''t want to use it before, but you surprised me so much that I had to play this card. " Qin Feng holding a sword, wearing thousands of rays, said word by word. If someone looks through the glow, he can see that his muscles are shaking, his tendons are bulging, his face is twisted, and he just has to bear it. Although the quasi God treasure is not a real "God treasure", it is the sword of the "God Emperor" after all. Even if the monks of Yuanying inspire its power, they need to bear great pressure. That is to say, the sun god son is the peak of Yuanying''s peak in order to activate it for a short time. "Boom!" During the conversation, Yuan Yi''s hands and a long sword, which is as cold as the moon, appear on his head out of thin air. As soon as the long sword appeared, a terrible breath of yaoyang divine sword rose up. You can see that. On the blade, the waves are shining, just like a clear spring, clear to the bottom, reflecting endless time and space. "Blue falling sword." Some elders have blurted out. It''s one of the most important treasures of the Changsheng sect. It''s said that it can kill people. It''s a terrible sword that can cut off 50000 years of cultivation. Although it''s only a quasi God treasure, its magical power is far beyond the description of quasi God treasure. At the same time. Qiao Zhen, Qiao Yu''s sister also gritted her teeth. At their feet, a scroll of mountains and rivers unfolded. This picture is more than a thousand times more real than the "true shape of mountains and rivers" between the two? Among them, the vast mountains, rivers, forests, city pavilions, and hundreds of millions of living beings unfold a world. The treasure of Fuyao school "Hiss, this is the most precious treasure used by the Fuyao faction to suppress the mountain gate. It has also been brought." The venerable Jiao vibrates. The map of mountains, rivers, heaven and earth is not a tool to attack. It can be refined into a world like Chen Fan''s "dinghaizhu". Although there is still a gap between it and the real world, it is not far away. If any great power gets it, it can be easily incorporated into itself without having to refine the kingdom of God. It can be said that it is ten thousand times simpler.This is a real treasure. Its value is even higher than that of "dazzling general" and "blue falling sword". Even Chen Fan''s eyes are slightly narrowed. "There are three quasi gods. The seven religions have really made up their minds this time." Lingyun Taoist priest''s lips are shaking. Boom! The three mighty forces of God transforming power, running through the void, came down from the nine heavens, and made the people of thousands of miles above the earth tremble and kneel for it. Its power is far more powerful than any previous God son! Other people who know it are also worried. Shenbao is extremely rare in the depths of Xinghai. Many great powers of transforming gods may not be able to refine a god treasure all their lives. Therefore, Shenbao, as the ultimate divine weapon of a great religion, will not be sent out easily. Quasi Shenbao is the most powerful weapon. Just look, eight God son go to war, only three carry quasi God treasure, you know the treasure is rare. Even the seven great religions are afraid of losing the quasi God treasure in the earth, which is far greater than the loss caused by the banishment of a god son. Qin Feng and others don''t want to use it if it''s not for the moment of life and death. "Chen beixuan, I finally ask you whether to give in." Qin Feng holds a magic sword and bathes in thousands of golden clouds. His cold voice seems to come from jiutianzhi, and his terrible power is pressing on Chen Fan wave after wave. Chen Fan felt as if he was in a rough sea and was about to subvert at any time. Yuan Yi and Qiao''s brothers and sisters also hold the absolute treasure. "Hum!" Blue falling sword, like green awn, like water, split the void. Around it, endless flowers emerge and disappear out of thin air. Each one represents a hundred years of hard work. Countless Taoist flowers mean that the blue sword has cut down many yuan babies. "Shua!" Qiaozhen and Qiaoyu sisters also launched the "picture of mountains and rivers". This volume contains a small world of "God map", although it does not have the slightest attack power, but it is indeed the best defense magic weapon. Any attack that causes mountains and rivers to collapse, Great Lakes to break, and sea water to churn, but falling into a whole world is only a slight shock to the mountains and rivers, far from causing formal damage. There are even rumors. Even if a half step monk falls into this picture, he will be trapped for thousands of years and eventually turn into a skeleton. "Dong Dong Dong!" Chen fan was under the influence of three powerful forces. The sword sounded in the sky, and the light of the sword shook the sky. The world evolved. Even Jiao Zun, who has confidence in Chen fan, can''t help but raise his heart slightly at the moment. "Ha ha, with the strength of the three of you, it''s impossible to control these three quasi God treasures for a long time. You have only one strike." Chen fan, with a long halberd in his hand, killed the last few strong yuan babies with a wave of his hand. "Even one blow is enough to kill you!" Qin Feng is cold. Yuan Yi and Qiao''s brothers and sisters have the same cold eyes. Quasi God treasure in their hands, issued a sonorous cry, fly out at any time, a blow to break the world, let the mountains and rivers crack. Countless people trembled under their soldiers. Even in beiqiongshan, which is hundreds of kilometers away, all of us can feel the three great powers. It''s like three gods waking up in the universe. No doubt, they can wipe out the whole Chuzhou and even Jiangnan province with a single blow! This is the power of quasi God treasure. "Unfortunately, although the magic weapons are strong, they are beyond your control and can not exert their real power." Chen Fan flicked his finger. "Besides, it''s only a quasi divine treasure, not a real divine treasure, and it''s not held in the hands of great power. It''s not enough for me to fear!" "Don''t be ashamed Qin Feng cold drink, sacrifice from the sword, bang a split. "Boom!" At that moment, hundreds of millions of rays bloomed on the yaoyang magic sword, which was like the sword on the waist of the God King, then cut off. The whole space, thousands of miles around, is swept by endless divine energy. Any asteroid, meteorite, cosmic debris, under its impact, instantly disintegrates into the smallest pieces. Even the moon beside him shook slightly, as if he could not bear the horror of the sword. "Get up!" Yuan Yi, Qiao brothers and sisters, at the same time sacrifice magic weapon. The "blue falling sword" turns into a green dragon with a length of thousands of feet. The light of blue oil shines on the whole void. It flies to Chen fan like a real dragon with teeth and claws open. There is endless light on it. However, when a monk is infected with it, he is shocked to find that his cultivation has been peeled off like a Buddha, and he is falling down towards ordinary mortals. Even the statue of Yuanying is still alive There is no escape. The picture of mountains and rivers follows, unfolding in the void, showing a side of the world, protecting the three people, obviously afraid of Chen Fan''s desperate efforts. "Boom!" In the face of these three powerful forces, chen fan laughs. Then, in the eyes of everyone, chen fan''s mana rises, quickly breaks through the golden elixir, and then breaks through the boundary of Yuanying, reaching an incredible and unpredictable state. He is like a god man sitting in the void. His breath is no less than that of three quasi God treasures."Shua." Chen fan just flicks out his sleeve and a rainbow appears. It''s like a rainbow of seven colors across the void. The terrible power of the immortal yuan comes out of the body. It''s easy to blow away the three quasi gods and fly tens of thousands of miles away in the universe. It''s no help to let Qin Feng and Yuan Yi and others control it. "What''s this?" Everyone took a cold breath and looked at Chen Fan with a gape. PS: the first one is presented, and the author continues to write the second one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 "Bang!" Whether it''s the shining "yaoyang sword" or the "blue falling sword" or the "mountain and river heaven and earth map" that evolves into a world and claims to be invincible in defense and can block all the attacks under the God King, chen fan just flicks it out of his sleeve, as easily as he flicks away the dust on his body. "This... How is this possible?" Qiao Yuqiao Zhen and others were stunned. Chen Fan''s hand, like an immortal brushing his sleeve from the sky, is completely beyond the imagination of the four gods, including some of the remaining elders and generals, and the foreign monks watching the war on the earth. That''s the absolute treasure. Even if you can''t give full play to your power, at least 30% or 40%. Any one of them, or even the friars of the golden elixir, who can hold the quasi God treasure, will be enough to sweep all the yuan babies. Even if the seven great religious gods join hands, they will not be able to resist. This is because the quasi God treasure has been involved in the mysterious field of transforming gods. It is forged with the most powerful God materials, and it is engraved with the "Shenze" and "Daodao" of transforming gods, which is far beyond the description of ordinary weapons. It can even be said that sometimes, these quasi God treasures are the separation of God''s power and acting for it. Except for those elders who have been practicing for more than 50000 years, and have lived for many years, and have half stepped into the realm of deification, there is no one who can compete with the quasi God treasure with empty hands. "I don''t believe it!" Qin Feng yelled. Shua. His spirit was burning like a raging flame, and the golden flame burst out from the inside out. A talisman appeared on his head out of thin air. Qin Feng''s breath is stronger than before. He forcibly burned his Qi and blood, kneaded the magic formula with both hands, and drove the "yaoyang sword" tens of thousands of miles away to attack chen fan! "Your Highness, stop it Several remaining elders are bleeding from their eyes. The quasi God treasure is not a mortal weapon, but a powerful yuan infant. He can only control it with one strike at most. If he wants to urge the second strike, even if Qin Feng is a descendant of great power, the sun god will have to pay a heavy price. Sure enough. "Dada." Qin Feng''s palm withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if his whole body essence and blood had been absorbed by the sword. Real arms, then chest, limbs, five zang organs, head. In the end, Qin Feng turned into a skeleton. If his heart hadn''t been beating slightly, many people might have suspected that he was dead. However, the "yaoyang sword" seems to be full of breath. On the three foot long sword body, it once again blooms its endless rays, with thousands of golden lights and thousands of auspicious spirits. The mighty sacred breath suddenly reappears in the void. It is like the rise of a God, which frightens the whole starry sky, shakes the surrounding moon, and makes hundreds of millions of people kneel to the ground. "I''ll come, too." Yuan Yi also gritted his teeth, burned his Qi and blood, forced Biluo Shendao to attack chen fan again. For this reason, he even paid a more tragic price than Qin Feng. He devoted himself to cultivation and fell from the peak of Yuanying to the middle of Yuanying. Blue falling sword, no blood, only Taoism! "Boom!" Two magic soldiers, like the nine sky dragon, bathed in endless golden clouds and cold, with the power of transforming gods, cut chen fan again. There is no doubt that this is the last fight of the two Shenzi. Any Yuanying strong man in Chen Fan''s position will never be able to stop him. But Chen Fan just reached out and flicked his fingers in the air. "Dong Dong!" Two sounds like the sound of a great bell. Chen Fan''s whole body was full of void, which burst into pieces and turned into a huge deep black hole. For thousands of miles around, the surviving golden elixir friars were directly shocked into blood mist by the invisible power. Even the yuan baby strongman was hit by a heavy hammer in the chest and vomited blood for hundreds of feet. The two magic weapons, however, were pointed by Chen Fan and bounced out again. This time, they flew back 50000 or 60000 Li, even more than the previous distance. "How could it be?" Qin Feng is really stupid. He had just taken out a piece of ziyingying magic medicine. Although it was only one fifth, it also made his flesh swell up in an instant. His skin was crystal clear again. His essence overflowed all over the place. There was no sign of weakness. Including Yuan Yi, he also took a quasi God pill to push his cultivation back to the peak. But when they saw this scene, they both looked like earth. Whether it''s a divine medicine or a quasi divine pill, it''s all the things that they hold on the bottom of the box to protect their lives. It''s more precious than the "talisman for life.". As a result, they fought for their lives, hollowed out the bottom of their family, and were thrown away by Chen fan. How could they not be disappointed? "It''s impossible. How can anyone shake the divine treasure with bare hands except those half step powers that touch the law of transforming the gods. Are you a senior figure of some sect? " Qin Feng shook his head, and his eyes looked startled. If Chen Fan could have used some kind of supernatural skill in his previous attack, now he''s downplaying the two magic weapons, which is the real strength.Qin Feng''s terrible power was only seen in those "supreme elders" who had been shut up for countless years and whose blood essence had been boiled to skin and bone, but whose accomplishments could not be measured. Even some elders who were only forty or fifty thousand years old may not have such a terrible magic power as Chen fan. "But your life is so vigorous, and your soul is so young, how can you have an old image?" Qin Feng didn''t understand. It''s not just him. Yuan Yi, Qiao Zhen, Qiao Yu''s brother and sister, as well as the few remaining great religious generals, also couldn''t figure it out. Yuanying''s journey to the realm of transforming God is like a natural moat. Anyone who tries to cross this realm can never cross it if he does not admit defeat for thousands of years. I''ve never heard that a half step strong man is under 5000 years old! "How can you, mole ants, cross the imagination of your own cultivation?" Chen Fan''s hands are on his back and his feet are empty. Under his feet, there is a colorful God Xia, just like a ray of light, which spreads from Chen Fan''s body to the gods. Chen fan is walking on the rainbow, with black hair and black eyes. He is dressed in hunting clothes, and his body is full of colorful light, just like the dust of nine immortals. Although zhunshenbao is powerful, chen fan has long been a Yuanying, with the power of half a yuan. Although it is only half of the power of one yuan, its power is still unimaginable. As long as it''s not the real power of transforming God, chen fan has no rival under the pushing of transforming God! "No!" Seeing Chen Fan coming with a indifferent face, the gods felt a burst of fear. Qiao Zhen, the great God of the Fuyao cult, regardless of the obstruction of his sister Qiao Yu, also tried to burn his breath. He vomited blood and almost fell down. He once again sacrificed the "picture of heaven and earth" and turned it into a scroll of the world, which stood in front of Chen fan''s Shinto. But Chen Fan just stepped down. "Boom!" The rainbow is amazing. A rainbow of seven colors once again stands on the picture of heaven and earth. He steps on the rainbow and falls on the picture of heaven and earth, which makes the picture of the world tremble slightly. It''s like Chen fanru, an archaic God and man who opened up chaos. With his weight, the earth collapses, the mountains and rivers are broken, and the country is destroyed. It''s impossible for the mountains and rivers to bear. "Boom boom." When Chen Fan''s second foot, third foot and fourth foot stepped on the chart of heaven and earth. This quasi God treasure can no longer bear, swish into a rainbow, shooting into the depths of the starry sky. And Qiao Zhen was also shocked into a blood fog by the anti earthquake force from the heaven and earth map! "Brother!" Qiao Yu uttered a very sad cry. The goddess of the swaying cult, with her hair all over her head, and her white skirt was stained with blood. How could she look like a half goddess? On her gorgeous face, she left two lines of clear tears. At the moment, her eyes were ferocious. She looked at chen fan like a devil in hell. "It''s all you, you killed my brother, I must kill you, the devil..." boom! She even burns her blood and controls a fuliao Dao. Like a white rainbow, she kills chen fan. Her spirit is bright and her energy is roaring. Anyone in the face of this beautiful goddess, may leave a few break up. But Chen Fan just flicked his sleeve. The unimaginable force of immortal yuan flourished. This is the power of the immortal baby, which is far superior to the real yuan in the world. Even if the real gods in the Central Star River world come here, they can''t compete. "Bang." Qiao Yu was directly pulled into pieces by his sleeve. A goddess died on the spot. As soon as he wanted to use the talisman for life, he was detained by Chen Fan and suppressed into zhenhaizhu. "Dada." Right now. Qin Feng, who had always been calm and had never moved before the collapse of Mount Tai, began to tremble. The magic talisman will be killed with one hit. Chen Fan''s power now is far beyond their imagination. Even in the immortal religion, only a few people can do it. Even in their impression, chen fan''s posture at the moment is somewhat similar to those of several powerful gods who stand aloof in the sea of stars. "Don''t... Don''t kill me. I''m the great God of the sun Dynasty, and I''m the direct descendant of the great emperor of the sun Dynasty. If you kill me, no one can tolerate you in the whole Xinghai and even Xiaonan Tianjing. Chen beixuan, no, Chen Shenjun, I promise that when I go back, I will let all the major religions stop and never step into the abandonment again. No, half step in the Middle Earth star field, I swear, I swear in the name of my ancestors! " Qin Feng cried in a hurry. The eyes of several generals were sad. This is the great son of the sun god. He even kowtows to an aborigine who abandoned the star field. Even the elder yuan infant knelt down and wailed. When did he encounter such humiliation. "It''s late." Chen Fan stepped down like the foot of the giant spirit, pressing down the sun god son, together with his chariot and nine winged Phoenix, into a meat cake. "When the sun god''s blood washes my beiqiong sect, this enemy will take over. Not only you, but I will come to the door of the sun god one day to settle this blood debt!"At that moment. The whole universe, only Chen Fan cold voice. In the sky and on the earth, all the monks, including Yuan Ying, the remaining elder, the only son of God, Yuan Yi, and even countless people who tried to attack chen fan, were extremely shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 In the vast and silent universe, the cold wind is whistling, and the powerful energy storm radiation sweeps everything. And outside the earth, dozens of kilometers of ethereal high sky, countless limbs and broken arms covered the whole starry sky. The seven great Alliance forces, seven divine sons, tens of thousands of elders and generals, and 100000 elixirs have been destroyed. When all the elixirs were destroyed, only a few of the generals were left, and the son of God was only one yuan. Countless people on earth, calmly looking up to witness. Although their eyes could not see the specific scene outside the sky, through space telescopes and satellites, the occasionally blurred images, and the explanations of amber Tianjun and Taoist priest Ling Yun, it was clear to all that the alliance of the seven religions was completely destroyed. "Will the seven great religions be destroyed?" Many foreign friars still can''t believe it, especially Li Yuan, the patriarch of Changsheng Tianyu, whose sect is inherited from the "Changsheng religion" of foreign countries. He knows the strength and inside information of these immortal religions best. "Even if it doesn''t die out, after this battle, it will hurt your muscles and bones. I''m afraid it won''t be able to come again in a short time." There is a monk in the end of time, he said in silence. In the whole beiqiong hall, all the monks who came to observe the ceremony were silent. Everyone knows. When the expeditionary army of the seven religions of Xinghai was destroyed, a new overlord rose up in the starry sky. He would not only dominate the Middle Earth and the end of the world, but also the whole abandoned star territory. Just like the God of medicine and the God of stepping on the sky, they oppressed the sea and bathed in glory. The beiqiong sect and the Chen family will become the most sacred and powerful clan and family in the whole abandoned region, ruling for thousands of years! "It''s really fascinating." Wang Xuanlong looked up at the sky, his eyes full of admiration and admiration. Not only him, but also many Yuanying, foreign friars, Shenxi, qingshisanren, etc. all looked up to the void. There, there is a figure covered in endless immortal light. He stands aloof in the starry sky, as if a God had come into the world. Only when the venerable Jiao was happy, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. He was born in Xinghai cult, and naturally knows the details of these religions. According to the truth, the seven religions should not only prepare this card, but also fight with the lion and the rabbit. Is the calculation of the foreign teachers so shallow? ... the moon. At the moment, song Yufeng and Jiang Feifei have landed on the surface of the moon. He waves away the Dharma array and attracts a gorgeous golden flying boat. His whole body is covered in endless golden light, and they fall into it. "Master, this is the end?" Jiang Feifei looked back. She almost witnessed with her own eyes how Chen Fan swept away step by step, killed all sides, broke through 100000 troops, and trampled the seven gods under her feet. Even Jiang Feifei, who has an opinion on Chen fan, can''t help but tremble with such charm and invincibility. Chen fan is so powerful, doesn''t it mean that the earth is saved? She looked around with joy, but saw that song Yufeng''s face was ten times more dignified than before. "Master?" Jiang Feifei was surprised. "This boy has made a big trouble. The real big trouble has broken the sky and infuriated them." Song Yufeng bowed his head and said quickly. "Feifei, let''s leave immediately. This place will turn into a real Shura battlefield. Otherwise, even Shifu will not be able to protect you. And you will witness that the real foundation and strength of the immortal great religions are far beyond the ability of a strong one to compete with. The earth is hopeless. " With that, he quickly urged the boat to fly to the depths of the universe. While driving the boat, song Yufeng spoke softly. Then Jiang Feifei''s face suddenly changed, as if he heard something incredible. ... now. It''s not just song Yufeng. Many of the star sea monks who used to watch a play on the earth are crazy. They take the earth''s disciples and disciples to flee to the stars. It seems that if they run late, they will meet some earth shaking disaster. ... in space. Chen Fan trampled on the body of the great God son of the sun Dynasty. However, his cultivation was strong, and he had a "talisman for life". He did not die for a while, but at the foot of Chen fan, who was like a giant spirit, he could only struggle. The body had just been reorganized by the talisman, but it was quickly crushed by the powerful force. Chen fan just coldly bowed his head, looking at the group of golden flesh and blood constantly struggling, desperately condensed into shape, and instantly turned into meat mud. "Chen beixuan, do you really want to kill everything?" Qin Feng eyes round stare, angry way. "When the sun god came to the earth and trampled on my beiqiong sect easily, did you ever think that one day you would become a mass of meat mud at the foot of the wild aborigines?" Chen Fan''s face was indifferent, and he stepped heavily on the soles of his feet, once again trampling Qin Feng into a meat cake. When Qin Feng became a man again, his face was full of ferocity: "Chen beixuan, you are looking for your own death. You don''t know how powerful our power is. The foundation of immortality is beyond your imagination. It''s really the existence of standing tall in the sky and dominating hundreds of millions of stars. Sooner or later, the archdeacon and the supreme elders will step on you and the whole earth like meHe screamed wildly, with all the gold on his body. "Yes? But you''ll never see that scene. " Chen Fan said lightly and stepped down again. This is Qin Feng''s last talisman for life. When he dies, he will never be able to revive. But then, in the void, an old voice suddenly came: "Taoist friends, please stop." The voice, as if from the deepest part of the universe, full of endless years of vicissitudes and vast, as if the voice of a God. It''s light, but it reverberates in the ears of all people on the earth. At that moment. Everyone turns around at the same time. All of you, Yuan Ying, are stunned. "What''s the matter? But the sons of God died in battle. Who else can come? It can''t be the powerful ones. " Only the venerable Jiao suddenly shrinks his pupils. After flying out of the moon, song Yufeng''s eyes were fixed and said in a deep voice: "here they are." Jiang Feifei looks back at the earth. She knew that this might be the last time she saw Chen Fanhe''s hometown in her life. Thinking of what song Yufeng said, Jiang Feifei was left in despair. The so-called seven deities are just a small group of pioneers. The real power of immortality is only now revealed. In the face of such overwhelming pressure, a person''s strength is really too weak, too humble, so humble that he has no qualification to resist... and many scattered practitioners who are escaping from the earth can''t help shaking their heads and sighing: "why struggle so hard, in the end, they just turn into loess." As they sighed, their faces grew bitter. These casual practitioners live under the authority of Xinghai cult. Although they have nothing to do with the earth, and look down upon this abandoned star, at the moment, they can''t help feeling sad. ... in the astonishment of Jiao Zun, in the astonishment of Taoist priest Lingyun, in the puzzlement of many foreign Yuanying, in the puzzlement of countless people on earth, in the ecstasy of Qin Feng and Yuanyi. Chen Fan turned his head. In the depths of the universe, an old man came slowly. The old man came from the dark. He was dressed in Ge clothes and mended. He was like a beggar''s patchwork clothes. The old man''s face is also extremely haggard. His skin is like the skin of an old tree, coarser than the skin of a wood owl. His Qi and blood have already declined to the extreme, and he can''t even feel the slightest breath, just like a dying man. But this thin old man, every step out, across hundreds of thousands of miles, the desolate universe, at his feet, as if flat earth. Behind him, he was followed by three golden God sons, each of whom was not inferior to Qin Feng in cultivation, and even had it. However, these three God sons now groveled to the utmost respect and followed the old man. "Cough, Taoist friend, please stop. For the sake of Lao Jiu''s face, forgive Xiaofeng. He is just a child. He is willful and stubborn for a while. If there is any offence, Lao Jiu will make amends to Taoist friend." The old man coughed gently and said slowly. "Taixuanzu, please help Xiaofeng." Cried Qin Feng. "You villain, you''ve only practiced for 3000 years. You think you are invincible. You know how powerful you are when you meet people outside the sky today." The old man yelled as if he were scolding his grandson. Qin Feng bowed his head and was submissive. There is no arrogance in this rebellious great son of the sun god, just like a obedient student. But all the people who saw this scene were cold in their hearts. On the earth, Taizu, Yuanzu and Beizu are regarded as the elders of nine generations. The earliest ancestor is the oldest. It can be traced back to nine generations, grandfather''s grandfather''s grandfather... and what is "taixuanzu"? The skinny old man has opened his mouth to solve his doubts: "so that the Taoist friends can know that this evil is the seventy third generation of taixuansun. I''ve been crazy for so many years, and this kid is just a little promising among the younger generation. If he dies, there will be no successor for me. Therefore, he has the courage to ask Daoyou to give him a free hand. If you have any requirements, you can ask for them, but you can agree. " The old man in Ge clothes has a sincere face and sincere tone. Hiss. But many people take a breath of cool air. Qin Feng is 3000 years old, but he is the grandson of the old man''s 73 generations. Even if people in the universe marry late and have children late, it will be 76000 years. And how old is the old man himself? Countless yuan infant friars who knew about it all felt numb. Fudu, the ancestor of yaoshenzong, has lived for 23000 years, and is known as immortal. The venerable Jiao has reached the peak of Yuanying for 30000 years. How terrible is this old man who has lived for many years, at least 70000 or more? The God to be, or the real God? It''s heavy in everyone''s heart. For a time, the whole earth is in endless silence. PS: first of all, I''d like to offer you my wish for death and Immortality in the past two days. Fortunately, it''s solved. I''d like to update it and ask my friends to make atonement www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 In the universe, after the elder Ge Yi finished speaking, the whole world was silent. Everyone looked up at chen fan, who stepped on Qin Feng, and the elder Ge Yi, who bowed slightly and spoke sincerely. The earth is heavy in everyone''s heart. The old man in Ge Yi looks like he''s half buried in the earth, his body shakes when he walks, and he''s almost out of breath when he says a word, but it''s really unfathomable. Just at that age, it''s frightening. The old man looked at chen fan and laughed: "Chen Daoyou''s strength is really beyond the old man''s imagination. When I was Chen Daoyou''s age, I was far less powerful than Daoyou in the world, comparable to Shenjun in physique and magical power. When I watched Daoyou fight with those boys before, some old guys bet with me that you would lose. This is not, now all lose to me, some people also lost a star vein, so the Taoist friends just speak "Hum!" Deep in the universe, there seems to be a few slight to humble hum. Old man Ge Yi didn''t seem to notice and continued to smile: "after living for so many years, the old man has achieved nothing. My elder brother, who has always been gifted, followed my father and proved his way together. My second brother, who loves swordsmanship and is known as the star of swordsmanship, also won the title of "swordsman". Even five elder brothers, who are all exquisite in every aspect, have become the "Prince" of the divine Dynasty. As an old man, I have barely lived for more than a few years and accumulated some treasures. In the sea of stars, I have a little reputation for gathering treasures. Don''t be polite, Chen Daoyou. Whatever you want, you can talk to the old man. It''s easy to discuss. " He said, to empty air a grasp. "Hum." A shining golden sword came from the depths of the universe and fell into his hand. It was yaoyang sword. This half god treasure is in Qin Feng''s hands. It''s rebellious. Qin Feng''s strength can only split three or two strikes. But under the elder Ge Yi''s hands, he was full of soft golden light and looked very tame, as if the sword belonged to him. "Well, if it wasn''t for this sword, then what if it was given to Taoist friends by my father? I think I''ve lived for more than 70000 years. What''s the use of such extraneous things? " The old man sighed. "Well, old man Qin, you are famous for your stinginess. Don''t say banshenbao, it''s even a spirit stone. " Someone''s light. "Ha ha, it''s said that when old Qin married the goddess of Changsheng sect, the seventh Prince of the imperial court didn''t even want to pay for the betrothal gift of a semi divine medicine. The angry leader of Changsheng sect was so angry that he beat him out of the door and almost set off a" battle between the two religions "between the sun Dynasty and Changsheng sect. Is that right, brother Fu?" Another voice laughed. "Hum." The man called "brother Fu" just hummed and said nothing. The crowd looked up. See the universe, slowly appeared a few people. These people, tall and burly, white clothes and white hair, or thin, are all shrouded in chaos and can''t see their bodies clearly. But there is no doubt that their breath, are terrible to the extreme. Almost visible to the naked eye of the law, condensed in their body, into a piece of God lotus. There are endless differences between them. Or hundreds of millions of stars, or big day, or purple dragon, or magic swallow heaven and earth. "Kuangdang.". A few people''s actions, endless power swept the whole world, the mighty pressure of the surrounding starry sky were shudder. All the people on the earth are frightened from the bottom of their hearts. They feel as if the demigod has awakened, and there are more than one or many things. Chen fan can even see it. The flying picture of heaven and earth falls into the hands of one of the beautiful ladies in Imperial costume. The lady''s body is swaying like a willow, and her face is covered with a veil. It is extremely sacred. Every step of lotus foot, there is a god lotus blooming in the void. All the way, she grows lotus step by step, like a peerless goddess. It can be said that no one''s breath is under the wind of Qin Dynasty, or that each of their strength can not be measured, far above the wind of Qin Dynasty, even surrounded by a sacred aura, as if they are the masters of the heavens, and the God of the birth of the bell spirit of heaven and earth, all his words and deeds arouse the power of the whole heaven and earth to control all things. "Well, I''ve always been generous in my Qin bamboo slips. How could I do such a mean thing? You must have lost to me, slandered me out of thin air. Brother Fu is from the Changsheng sect. He will definitely wash my name. " Old man Ge Yi, who is called Qin Jian, blows his beard and glares. White clothes, white hair, ethereal figure, from the Changsheng sect''s "brother Fu", simply do not want to give him a gift. They talk and laugh with each other, every sentence about Chen fan, but no one looks at chen fan, as if there is no such child in their eyes. It wasn''t until a long time ago that a big old man frowned and swept over Chen Fan: "since brother Qin has given you face, for your talent''s sake, we can not kill you, even the Saturn behind you can escape this disaster. I don''t want to let Qin Feng go. " "That''s right, boy. If old man Qin hadn''t spoken, I would have taken you back to the" Jingkong sect ". My nephew, who is going to inherit the position of the leader of the" Jingkong sect ", is short of an entourage. You are not from a good family. You have enough fighting power to be his" protector. " A thin old man dressed in black is gloomy.Several other people''s eyes swept to Chen fan, either sneered, or exclaimed, or secretly killed. In particular, the strong man, who is surrounded by hundreds of millions of stars and suspected of wujizong, has a strong sense of killing in his eyes, but he still smiles on the surface. "Let him go? Just a few words? Who do you think you are? " Chen Fan flicked his finger and said calmly. "Ha ha." Several people shake their heads and laugh, but they are not angry at all. "The younger generation is the younger generation. I''ve been staying in this deserted star for a long time, and I don''t know the vast sky outside." The skinny old man from Jingkong sect shakes his head. "Chen beixuan, it''s amazing that you can cultivate this body''s magic power in this area. Even me, I have the heart to accept and love talents. But don''t take my kindness for granted. Since you have come here to practice, you should know that some people can fight, and some people can''t. It''s not humiliating to bow to the strong. " The tall and burly old man wakes chen fan. "Yes, Chen Daoyou, you let this little villain go. I''ll save your life, old man. I think it''s useless for me to live for tens of thousands of years, but I still have something to protect myself. " The Qin Bamboo Slips of Ge Yi were gentle to Chen Fan Dao. For a moment, the eyes of the whole universe were focused on Chen fan. There is a calm between heaven and earth. "I see. He''s Qin bamboo slips. Why is he here? It''s not a legend. He''s long gone? " Jiao Zun was suddenly shocked. "What is the" God meteor king " Ah Xiu is puzzled. The venerable Jiao trembled all over and said softly. This God meteorite king is not a great power, but he is the son of great power. His father is the great emperor of the sun god Dynasty, and is recognized as the first strong man in the whole Xiaonan heaven. His eldest brother and second brother have long testified to the God King, especially the other two brothers, who are known as the "sword sage". The sword tries to test the stars, and once one person and one sword subdues an immortal God. His five brothers inherited the position of "Prince" of the sun god Dynasty. It is said that they are in control of the most powerful "God treasure" of the sun god Dynasty, which can rival the great power. Although Qin bamboo slips are not as good as several elder brothers, they entered the realm of "half step great power" as early as 50000 years ago. Therefore, being honored as the "God meteorite king" by the sun god Dynasty is an extremely terrifying existence in many half step powers. "Yes, that''s him. When I watched the travel notes of an old ancestor in xuanfengmen, I recorded his characteristics. He was very stingy, wearing Ge clothes and holding the" yaoyang "sword given by the God Emperor. It''s the God meteor king. " Lingyun Taoist priest also exclaimed. Many monks who have contact with Xinghai great religion are all in a deep mood. Among the immortal religions, it is said that there are elders who live more than 50000 years old. These supreme elders, with their all-round cultivation, are absolutely earth shaking. Their Taoism is so profound that they have already touched the realm of the gods, which is far beyond Yuan Ying''s competition. As the son of great power, he was not the blood of countless generations, but also "King". How terrible is this "God meteorite king" Qin bamboo slips? It is said that up to now, there are no more than ten "kings" in the sun Dynasty. Each of them is the existence that shakes the galaxy. Many deities of the sun Dynasty were unable to be "King" all their lives. "So, how many other people are also the elders of each religion?" Jiang churan said in a low voice. Right now. Venerable Jiao recognized them and said them one after another in a trembling tone. Qin Bamboo Slips came from the sun Dynasty. Brother Fu is Fu Yan, the elder of Changsheng sect. The beautiful women in palace dress come from the Fuyao sect. The thin old man comes from the Jingkong sect. The tall and burly old man is an elder of Taichu. The last two are from Wuji sect and Morri sect. These seven people are the heavyweights of the major religions. Each of them has lived for more than 50000 years. They have long been legendary and mythical figures in the depths of the sea of stars. Before countless generations, they were also the sons of gods, and even the best among them. No matter Qin Feng, Yi Qian, Qiao Yu, Qiao Zhen sisters, they were the descendants of unknown generations, and they were not worth mentioning at all. "These are all people at the religious level in different religious towns. Except for a few God kings, the god religion regards them as its leader. Except for the war of exterminating the religion, most of them are practicing hard and breaking through the spirit. Some of them may not come forward for ten thousand years. How can they risk entering the abandoned realm?" The venerable Jiao was puzzled, but Taoist Ling Yun thought of the scenes in the immortal earth and understood them. The weight of the earth is far beyond their imagination. It seems that the great powers are sure to win the earth''s potential, but it also means that the threat chen fan will face will be enormous, beyond their imagination. Thinking of this, Taoist Ling Yun''s heart sank into his hometown. Everyone could only look up quietly and wait for Chen Fan''s reply. "If you let me go, you can make up for it with a newly won mineral star in Shanyang star field. That star has a rare vein of gold essence stone, which is worth a billion spirit stones. What do you think of Chen Daoyou? " Old Ge Yi smiles at Chen Fandao. "Not so much." Chen Fan said lightly, then stepped down. Putong. Qin Feng, who was lucky enough to survive, was trampled into a meat cake by Chen Fan with his soul and body, and countless blood splashed. There was a dead silence between heaven and earth, and the old man''s smile suddenly froze on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 The elder Ge Yi, the seventh Prince of the sun Dynasty, Qin Jian, who was named "the God of meteorite", used to smile all over his face. Now his face suddenly froze, and his smile stuck on his face. He watched Chen Fan trample his 73rd generation descendants into meat sauce. The tall and burly elder of Taichu, who came from Taichu, was half squinted. The elders of other major religions were slightly surprised. Looking at chen fan, they didn''t expect that he was so strong. In contrast, the hearts of the people on earth suddenly sank. "How can Chen Shenjun be so unwise. Qin Feng''s immortality is equivalent to holding hostages. We can talk with the sun god Dynasty and the seven religions. Why step on it? This is a complete denial of the hope of negotiations. " There are foreign Yuanying. "Yes, the Qin Bamboo Slips of the God meteorite king, but in exchange for a star, his tone is sincere and sincere. Unlike Qin Feng and others, he is not the one who wants to do it. He is obviously reasonable. He can discuss it slowly." Another great master sighed. "Yes, yes." Many friars from other places, such as emperor amber, shake their heads. Even many beiqiong disciples, as well as ordinary people on the earth, have some strange things in mind. The elder Ge Yi behaved so well that he was a kind old man without any aggressiveness. Many people began to hope that they could negotiate with these big religions in the outer space. If you don''t fight, it''s better not to fight. In particular, Qin Dongmu, Xing Hu, Zhang Qihao and others were not optimistic about Chen fan, but they had to bow down under Chen Fan''s pressure. At the moment, there is a sneer in my heart. "They are enemies of life and death. Do you expect these immortal gods to let us go? How is that possible? " Little girl Chen Yaoyao retorts. "It may not be impossible. These religions are enemies to you beiqiong, but they have no injustice or hatred to us ordinary people. Moreover, the king of Qin was magnanimous and loyal to the elderly. Chen Shenjun refused to forgive Bei Qiong, but he killed the other party''s blood. Isn''t this a face-to-face feud? " Someone said in a strange way. "Who? Who''s talking nonsense? " Ah Xiu looks like electricity. A lot of people shut up immediately. Chen fan is not defeated. Beiqiong is still the master of the earth. Even if she is Yuanying, ah Xiu can kill her with a sword. No one dares to touch her brow at this time. After pressing down the crowd, ah Xiu looked up with a trace of dignity in her eyes. ... now. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen fan, not only the billions of living beings on earth, but also many abandoned monks in the outer world, including Xinghai sanxiu. "Boy, why are you not afraid of death? Dare to kill Qin Feng in front of us. Don''t you think we old guys are useless and can be easily run over by you like those younger generation? " The thin old man''s eyes narrowed. "Chen beixuan, you are too arrogant. You don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. There are heaven and people outside the world." The big old man shook his head. "Chen Daoyou, what do you mean?" Qin Bamboo Slips also face smile down, face such as Pinghu road. "What''s the point? I think our old arms and legs are useless. Ha ha, younger generation, our strength is beyond your imagination. Don''t think that the magic power is powerful and dare to ignore us. On the way to Huashen Avenue, you have just started, and we are all the predecessors ahead of you. " The supreme elder of Wuji sect said lightly. Each of these supreme elders has lived for tens of thousands of years. Even when Chen fan saw the power of sweeping the seven gods, he was only slightly surprised. The strong men they have witnessed in their lives are beyond recognition. Although Chen fan is strong, they have their own support and are not afraid. "Buzz." The picture of mountains and rivers trembles slightly in the hands of the beautiful women of Fuyao sect. In addition, each elder has a different breath, which is not inferior to the picture of heaven and earth. Obviously, it is also a quasi God treasure. Plus Yuan Yi''s "blue falling sword.". There are at least seven quasi gods present! And still in the hands of the seven half step powers who touch the realm of God. "Click." These old people''s eyes glare, Qi swallow the world. Banbu Dafeng has not been born for many years, and many friars have not understood their terror for a long time. Only those who have lived one or two million years, such as Reverend Jiao and Taoist Ling Yun, can vaguely understand how powerful and earth shaking these old and strong men are. "Kill, kill. He dares to violate my majesty, invade the middle land, and interfere with my Fengshen hall. What if I kill him? Not only him, but also your Sun God Dynasty and other great religions. Sooner or later, I will call on you and ask your leader how to control and educate his disciples. " Chen fan, with both hands on his back, said calmly. "Arrogance, you are all powerful. Can you imagine their power? Do you really think that being canonized as "God King" by a group of barbarians is really God King''s power? " The elder of Wuji sect disdains to sneer. "Suppress him with magic weapons, detain him with magic powers, and let him kneel down in front of the powerful seats to see if he is as arrogant as he is now." The beautiful woman in Palace Dress said coldly."Yes, since he doesn''t know how to live or die, we''ll let him see the real dignity of the immortal cult!" The elder agreed. "Boom!" Seven mighty breath burst out from them. The sun is shining across the sky, the stars are shining, the devil''s flame swallows the sky, and the world emerges... all kinds of different appearances appear behind the seven supreme elders. Their manifestation of different appearances is slightly the same as those of the sons of God, but the breath is more than several times larger than them? In particular, Qin Bamboo Slips, the God meteorite king, are full of splendor and gold. It seems that there is a big sun rising from the sky and competing with the sun. Countless earth people only feel that there are two suns in the sky. The power of terror swept over nine days and ten places, shaking mountains and rivers, beating the starry sky like waves, making the moon tremble slightly hundreds of miles away. "It''s up to you?" Chen Fan flicked his fingers and looked cool. "I don''t need them. I''ll kill you alone." The elder of Wuji sect sneered and stepped forward. Shua! A picture of the river of stars crosses the sky, separating the two realms. It lies in front of Chen Fan and the seven elders. People look up and feel that there is another Milky way in the sky. Endless Star River map! Wu Kai, the alternate son of Wuji sect, is a great magic power that he once performed. Every star in this scroll represents the power of a golden elixir. There are hundreds of stars in Wu Kai''s star map. At the moment, there are thousands of stars in this scroll, just like a sand river flowing with bright stars. "Who is Wu Kai?" Chen Fan looks over his shoulder. "Descendants of the clan, you broke the promise that we would have another supreme in ten thousand years. I''ll make a good calculation with you. " Leng hum, the elder of Wuji sect, whose name is Wu Hongbo, shot a picture of the boundless river of stars like hundreds of millions of stars with his palm, and then he rushed down on Chen fan. "Boom!" At this moment, the whole starry sky seemed to be collapsed, and a vast nine sky star came down from the universe to crush the sky. A bright and unimaginable river of stars came down from the sky, with a tremendous force of terror, breaking up the space and forming a huge black hole. Wu Hongbo gave up all his magic powers and made a great effort to crush chen fan and chiguoguo to death. Just one hit. Wu Hongbo shows the terror of half step power. I''m afraid he will crush the ten gods here. It''s not reasonable at all. It''s a pure force that can crush all the supernatural powers. It''s worthy of being a half step, powerful and terrifying existence. "Hum." Chen Fan snorted and swung his sleeves. "Click." The void tears. Unimaginable mana, also slapped out. The magic power of immortal baby, which is so powerful and incredible, turns into a colorful torrent in the void. It rushes down thousands of miles and collides with Wu Hongbo. It cuts off and blocks the endless river of stars, which gathers thousands of gold elixirs, and draws a clear dividing line in the universe. On the one hand, there are hundreds of millions of stars, on the other hand, there are immortal lights. "Some ability?" Wu Hongbo was surprised. Before that, he was the son of Wuji sect. He had been practicing Wuji Xinghe for 50000 years. In terms of magic power, he may not be the first among the people, but his powerful magic power can surpass the whole audience. Even Qin Bamboo Slips, the God meteorite king, are not his rivals. I didn''t expect that today, he was stopped by a small generation, and even Wu Hongbo couldn''t resist the faint and vigorous power from the Star River map. How could he not be surprised? "I''ll try." The withered and emaciated old man sneered. He stepped out one step, and his figure came to the back of Chen fan. A withered and emaciated palm was printed from the empty air, and it was quietly printed on Chen Fan''s back. It is famous for its invisibility and nihilism. This palm, even if it is a half step strong also dare not hard. "Dong." But Chen Fan clapped his hand and hit him behind him. He gave the skinny old man a slap. It was a light touch, and even the void didn''t stir up any waves. But the thin old man''s face suddenly changed slightly, and his figure suddenly retreated thousands of feet. His eyes were a little surprised. It seemed that Chen Fan''s magic power was so powerful. "I''ll do it." "I''ll come, too." Then, the beautiful woman in palace dress, the tall and burly old man, took the lead and exchanged a blow with Chen fan. They have been practicing Taoism for tens of thousands of years, but they are still amazed by Chen Fan''s magical power. Although Chen Fan only used the most basic power of Yuan Ying, he still made these supreme elders look dignified. "With this ability, you want to kill me?" Chen Fan sneered. "Chen Daoyou, we may not be able to help you, but you are only one person. Even if you can stop us, how can you protect the whole Saturn?" Old Ge Yi said with a smile. Chen Fan''s eyes were cold and he suddenly looked back. It''s amazing to see that the three Shenzi and Yuanyi, who are following the elder Ge Yi, have already gone to the earth with their quasi Shenbao. The target is the northern qiongtian Palace on the top of the cloud mountain! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 "Bang Dang!" The three Shenzi brought by the Qin bamboo slips are all strong young people of the same generation as Qin Feng. They all reached the peak of Yuanying. They hold the quasi God treasure "yaoyang" given by the Qin Bamboo Slips in their hands. Their swords are bright and their gold is shining. Just a little urge, there is piercing the sky sharp sword gas across the sky shock. The power of terror shook half of Asia. "Shua!" Yuan Yi also wields the blue falling sword, like a water saber. The air sweeps through the sky, and the edge of the sword cuts open the atmosphere. The atmosphere on the earth''s surface is tens of thousands of miles thick. At this moment, like the eggshell outside an egg, a crack hundreds of miles long has been cut. Countless people looked up and saw the hot sun shining from the crack, just like the sky was cut. These four people hold two quasi God treasures, but before they enter the earth, the power of shaking the sun and the moon falls, and countless people tremble under the power of the demigod treasure. It''s a quasi divine treasure. Even if it is held in the hands of the son of God, it can smash a small half of the continent with one blow. That is to say, the law of the earth is firm, and there are many immortal formations. Otherwise, these two magic weapons alone will be enough to sink half the earth. "To die." Chen Fan''s eyes were cold. The earth is his taboo, especially the four people are still sent to beiqiong. The most powerful jiaozun in beiqiong is only in the middle of Yuanying period, and can''t stop the four Shenzi who hold the quasi Shenbao. "Boom." As soon as Chen Fan''s figure flashed and stepped out, he wanted to stop the four gods. But how can the other seven supreme elders be allowed? "Boy, where do you want to go? The fight between us is not over yet? " With a smile and a flash of body shape, the thin old man turned into nine phantoms in the void, each of which was lifelike and slapped Chen Fan from all directions. Each blow is quiet and light is introverted, but in fact it has the terrible energy of destroying the sky and the earth. Even if an asteroid is thousands of miles long, if it is shot by a thin old man, it will break up instantly. "Yes, Chen beixuan, you can''t go anywhere without elder Ben''s permission." The elder of wujizong also kneaded the formula and covered his fingers with silver, like a silver waterfall flowing down from his palm. The map of the limitless star river turns into a hanging sky. Hundreds of millions of stars stand in front of Chen fan, separating him from the earth at both ends. "Chen Daoyou, how can you leave before you finish speaking?" Ge Yi old man also faint smile. Before he moved, he saw a golden hammer sliding out of his sleeve. As soon as Xiaochui was born, he met the storm and turned into a huge golden hammer, which was thousands of feet long, to meet chen fan. It is engraved with numerous golden runes, shining with bright divine brilliance. Although it is not a demigod treasure, it is also made of the most top natural materials, and suffered some divine materials. Its power can catch up with the demigod treasure. This "God meteorite king" Qin bamboo slip is famous for its stinginess and treasure. It is said that he once fought with a pagan elder whose accomplishments were almost the same. The pagan elder had the name of "half god" and the same half step power. However, he was smashed to death by the Qin bamboo slips with seventeen or eight treasures, so he was called "God meteor", which means that if you meet him under the God, you will fall. "Bang bang." Chen Fan smashed the old man''s nine figures with one sleeve, stepped out with one foot and cut the whole river of stars. After that, he smashed the golden hammer with one punch, and then fought with the other four Supreme elders one after another. "Boom." With the power of half a yuan, he can push many deities. However, when the seven supreme elders hit him one after another, he had to return to his original position. "Do you really want to stop me?" Chen Fan raised his head and his eyes were indifferent. The seven supreme elders either sneer, disdain or look calm. Qin Jian, the elder of Ge Yi, said with a smile: "Chen Daoyou, let children do things by themselves. We have half step power, half foot into the realm of God, is "half god". It''s very different from the mortals of these golden elixirs. If we intervene in them rashly, it''s not our generation who bully the small. " Although half step is not a realm. However, it is generally acknowledged in the universe that the gap between Yuanying and Huashen is so big that it is just a difference between clouds and mud. Many of the strong men who have become divine and holy elixirs can still defeat Yuanying. But no matter how powerful Yuanying and Xianzong''s children are, they can''t compete with Huashen. They can run for their lives at most. This huge difference in power also leads to the rarity of deification. It may be only a few hundred thousand years for a star field to produce one. Therefore, those who are beyond the realm of Yuanying and have not yet entered the realm of God are often regarded as a single realm. There are many appellations for this realm. "Half step great power", "half spirit", "quasi spirit" and so on. But there is no doubt that once in this situation, the control of the slightest bit of the power of God, and Yuan baby no longer comparable, it is simply incredible. "Get out of here." Chen Fan drinks lightly and makes a fist. Boom! A colorful rainbow is hanging across the sky. The great and incredible power of the immortal baby comes out through the body and sprays in the sky. The immortal light is as bright as a rainbow bridge. It crosses directly from Chen fan to the earth and stands in front of the four gods."Don''t be impatient." "Chen beixuan, how can I let you run away?" "Come back." Several old or indifferent or gloomy voices sounded. The seven supreme elders took action again. How powerful and terrifying are they? In terms of the number of Jedi, seven of them have practiced hard for nearly 400000 years, and have an unimaginable powerful way. Although they hold their own identities, they don''t really join hands, they just attack each other, and they are still too strong to imagine. Boom. The whole sky is filled with infinite power. The universe breaks, the Tao roars, the law emerges, and the infinite sacred breath fills the void. Only see, seven can''t imagine, enough to rival the power of quasi God treasure hit, rampage, smash everything. Even if Chen fan uses the power of Xianying to strike with all his strength, he will be crushed by the seven rainbow. The seven surging forces, even the remaining potential, hit the earth, smashing the earth''s atmosphere for hundreds of miles, making the big star with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles tremble slightly. On the earth, the mountains and the earth are falling apart, the earth is shaking, and the river is boiling. Under this blow alone, thousands of people were killed or injured. "Good chance!" The four gods are also in the eyes of Dasheng, holding two quasi God treasure faster, turning into a rainbow, rushing to the earth desperately. Only when they were killed into the earth, with their magic weapon, the four gods could sweep the whole earth and easily subdue the northern Qiong sect. At that time, the North Qiong send a door up and down in hand, chen fan still dare to resist? "Don''t worry, Daoyou. When some of my disciples go to earth and bring their descendants, we will have a good tea and talk about Taoism. Only then can we show the elegant demeanour of our generation''s immortals. Is it our" demigods "who fight and kill like this?" Qin Jian said with a faint smile. In every word, he claims to be a "demigod", far superior to ordinary people and even to other immortals. The "demigod" here is not the demigod of the alien gods, but the meaning of "transforming God". It is as powerful as a real dragon and a god of heaven. It is the metamorphosis and eclosion of the life level, which is very different from those who cultivate immortals in the lower four realms. "Not bad." The lady in Imperial costume nodded. She sacrificed the "mountain and river map" in her hand. The "picture of mountains, rivers, heaven and earth" is unfolded. It turns into a world and covers the earth. This quasi God treasure is thousands of miles long, like a curtain of heaven. In the hands of beautiful women in palace costume, it is more than several times stronger than Qiao Zhen and Qiao Yu. Chen fan can hardly break through it. "Chen beixuan, your disciples are full of generals. Don''t arrest them quickly. Otherwise, it will be too late for you to ask for mercy when they wash the beiqiong sect." The supreme elder of Wuji sect also used the "Wuji Xinghe map" to press again. "That''s right." Although the other supreme elders didn''t do it, they secretly urged zhunshenbao to rise like a dragon. Their eyes were cool and their faces were casual. Although Chen fan is powerful, he can crush many gods, but in the eyes of these half step talents who have lived for tens of thousands of years and gone through countless trials and hardships, they are just like this. They may not be able to win one by one, but together with seven people, chen fan is absolutely unable to win. "Boom." Seven unimaginable great pressure, shake the sky, shake the sea of stars, pressure of countless distant quietly surrounded monks heartbroken, even on the earth, hundreds of millions of living beings are heavy in the heart, as if to feel the seven gods rising outside. No matter jiaozun, Lingyun Taoist priest, Anpo Tianjun, Li Yuan and so on, their faces changed wildly. The power of half step power is beyond everyone''s imagination. Although they don''t have the real power to push the world, they are not the real "gods", but they are still like the real dragon pan Kong, like the gods at ease, shaking the Milky way. It can be said that under the God, their power has reached the peak, into no way! "Kill." Ah Xiu even gritted his teeth and rode the sword array to the sky to meet the four gods. Many beiqiong disciples also know that this is a critical moment of life and death. They are all willing to go on top of the golden elixir. One by one, they drive magic weapons into the sky. Even if the mantis is pawn as a cart, they will see death as if they are going home. "Although this sect has been established for only a few years, it is really cohesive." Someone sighed. Sitting in the hall of many foreign yuan baby, eyes bright and uncertain, although the face in sigh, but no one got up. As we all know, it''s just a fight against a stone. There''s no chance of winning. It''s the battle outside the earth that decides everything. And now. Chen Fan turned his head and no longer looked at the earth. Nine orifices god baby holding the halberd from his body jump out, into a golden light, with six demons vertical earth. However, chen fan, with both hands on his back and indifferent eyes, looks down on all living beings like a God: "well, I wanted to leave this card to those foreign powers and those behind the scenes. Since you are looking for death, let me show you what the real power is." Finish. In his body, the immortal baby, the immortal soul and the immortal body suddenly shrank and merged into a gorgeous immortal light.At that moment, chen fan''s body did not move, but it was like an ancient and boundless God coming into the world. It filled the whole sea of stars, and the terrible power shook the river of stars. Even the heaven and earth seemed unable to bear him, and the surrounding celestial bodies trembled slightly. In front of him, the seven supreme elders, who had practiced for countless years, could not help but start to walk up and down tremble. Three immortals in one, half yuan of power now! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 In the ancient fairyland, when the children of the fairyland reached the realm of fairyland and infant, Yuan infant''s physical body, soul and soul were all great, and he would have "the power of one yuan", which could suppress the world and transform the gods. Chen Fan''s only Yuanying has become an immortal infant, but his body and soul are still in the realm of the golden elixir. However, when the three are integrated and the spirit and spirit are united into one, he can barely have the power of "half yuan". It''s only half a dollar. But this is half of the power of transforming God, far from the so-called half step power. It seems that they are only half a step away from deification, but many people can''t take the last half step in their whole life. None of them can become deification. And as long as they don''t become gods in one day, their power level will be separated from the real gods. If Huashen is a "real dragon" and Yuanying is a "snake", they can only be regarded as "Jiaolong" and "Baihe". They can barely grow horns on their heads, and have a few pairs of feet on their bellies. They have some small powers to call the wind and rain. They are still 18000 miles away from the real dragon. Chen fan, on the other hand, is a minor "real dragon.". Although he is a minor, he is a real dragon after all, which is different from Jiaolong and boa constrictor. "Boom." When the immortal body, the immortal soul and the immortal baby gather together. The endless gorgeous immortal light burst out from Chen fan. He stood up against the sky, carried his hands, and hunted in long clothes. His power shook the sky. Thousands of miles away, the moon was shocked by the dignity of his body. Countless human souls are ready to crack and their hearts are trembling. If song Yufeng had not left the solar system long ago, he would never dare to say that Chen fan would have been defeated by Da Jiao if he looked back at this scene. "What''s this?" Before they can escape from the earth, some of them are quietly watching the battle in outer space. They only see. A fairy ring floats on top of Chen Fan''s head. Under the gorgeous fairy ring like clouds, chen fan bathes in the golden glow, shining brightly, just like a fairy King coming to the world. The immortal ring is so sacred that it seems to be much more noble than the "divine ring" on the top of Daniang''s head. It''s full of eternal freedom and fullness. However, if someone pays attention to it, they will find that the immortal ring is illusory. It seems only half of it is not perfect. "What power is that?" Several elders were equally surprised. The big old man stared at Chen Fan for the first time. The faint smile on Qin Jian''s face could not be maintained, and a trace of surprise appeared in her eyes. The beautiful woman in palace dress is calm and calm, and she frowns at the moment. In Chen Fan''s body, they actually feel the breath of facing the powerful people. Although this breath is far less powerful than the apotheosis, just like the difference between children and adults. But in the end, it''s the power to transform the gods, which is essentially different from the "demigods" who are still half footed in the world. "Did he really preach? But how can it be? It''s clear that his realm is only Yuanying. Moreover, there is a lack of rules in this region, which can not achieve the real God. Even if the so-called "false god king" can play the power of the real God King in this star field, it''s only the "false god king" after all. It''s different from the great powers in essence. It''s not a real dragon! " The thin old man''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it. Power is the highest being in the universe. Looking at the whole Xiaonan Tianjing, although there are many star domains, there are less than half, or even only one-third, of the star domains where immortal deities sit. The other two-thirds, at most, are only some of the declining great religions whose ancestors had changed gods. There is only one "real dragon" among the 100 "Jiaolong", which shows the scarcity of the power of transforming gods. In the eyes of Qin Bamboo Slips and others, this "abandoned star field" is like a remote and narrow place. Compared with the small South sky of a wide lake, or the "Central Star River world" like a vast ocean, it''s just a small pool and a small sewer. How can it grow a "real dragon"? "I don''t know if it''s a secret treasure, or a big chance" secret skill "I got in the immortal soil. If we catch him together, we will know the real situation. It can''t be a real God. This star field will never have a real dragon Fu Yan frowned, light way. "Not bad. Do it together. " The thin old man yelled and said darkly, "don''t work too hard, old guys. Join hands to take him down. I have a hunch that the real chance of this star must be on this boy. If you let him go, you will blame him. Don''t say that Yao doesn''t care about his feelings. " Before his voice fell, his figure had disappeared. All he saw was a series of figures in the void. The thin old man surnamed Yao jumped out of thin air. Every void condensed his figure. In an instant, he left hundreds of images in the sky and earth, surrounded chen fan and killed him together. Each figure is actually his own. The skinny old man can jump back and forth in these parts and move freely. If he can''t destroy all the "images" in a moment, he will never be able to kill the old man named Yao. It''s the secret art of Jingkong sect. "The secret of no trace!" "Ah, Mr. Chen, I didn''t want to do it. If you want to blame me, I blame you for your strong secret skills. I have to bear the blame." The elder of Taichu sect sighs. In his eyes, there is an endless world. An empty world emerges in front of him, and then it is destroyed in an instant. It turns into a gray light and shoots at Chen Fan in an instant."Tai Chu Sheng Mie Shu!" This skill claims to use the power of annihilation of a world as its energy, which can hurt and transform gods! "Go." At the same time, they sacrificed their most powerful powers and killed chen fan. Even the beautiful women in Palace Dress frown slightly, unfold the picture of heaven and earth, and want to put Chen Fan in the picture. The elder Ge Yi shakes his head and throws out three or four magic weapons, each of which is as good as the golden hammer. He turns into three rainbow with infinite power and splits at chen fan. "Boom." At that moment, the seven supreme elders didn''t stop. They got serious and hit together. The Star River trembles slightly in front of them. Even the moon will be smashed from the sky by them. However, chen fan''s face was so cool that he could not stand it. "Get up." He gently pinched a formula and pointed it out at random. A clear green light was instantly emitted. It was full of the vitality of all things, but it had the power to destroy the spirit. "Qingdi exterminates the gods.". This is a magic power attached to the secret of the eternal life of the Qing emperor. Although it is of the best quality, it is by no means the strongest among the many magic powers that Chen fan knows. He can''t even rank in the top ten, and Chen Fan hasn''t used it for a long time. But at the moment, with the help of "half a yuan''s power", the true face of this magic power is instantly revealed. "Boom." At that moment. In the universe, there is a very small, green to the extreme, with countless mysterious runes painted on it. Surrounded by golden light, the bright green god awn emerges out of thin air, just like the fingers of an archaic God, gently hitting the old man surnamed Yao. The old man with the surname Yao has a sneer on his face. Only one part of his body is destroyed, which does no harm to him. He can jump to hundreds of parts at any time. But the next moment, the cyan light, like the gangrene of tarsal bone, spreads to hundreds of parts of the old man with the surname Yao along the unobservable channel. The next moment, hundreds of Yao''s eyebrows, at the same time for one green, and then instant breath, together with the death. Qingdi''s idea of exterminating gods is to exterminate spirits. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, they can''t escape with a breath of Qi. If it wasn''t for the old man surnamed Yao at the end, he would sacrifice the quasi God treasure of Jingkong sect and cut off the last point of contact, I''m afraid that his last part and his real body would fall at the same time. "Kill." Chen Fan''s face is indifferent. He raises his hand and pushes it against the sky like a God. "Click, click." The heavenly river, which the elder of Wuji sect smashed down from the sky, can''t bear Chen Fan''s "half yuan power". Now it bursts apart. Among them, hundreds of millions of stars, like the sand of the Milky way, are destroyed by Chen Fan''s unimaginable power. Each star explodes, which represents a broken golden elixir of the elder of Wuji sect. At the end of the day, the whole picture of the limitless Star River was broken, and the Tianhe river was retreated by Chen Fan from beginning to end. The elder of the limitless sect vomited blood, and his body retreated for tens of miles. His magic power was broken, and his vitality was greatly damaged in an instant. After 50000 years of hard work, chen fan broke his skill with one move, and he almost fell into a half step state of great power. "How can it be, how can his power be so much stronger than before?" The elder of wujizong coughed up blood and opened his eyes. But that''s just the beginning. Chen Fan''s finger is like a knife, a stroke of void. "Stabbing." Under Chen Fan''s knife, the whole sea of stars is split. The five colors of red, yellow, white, black and green, the invisible light flows and turns into a "Taigu five elements Qi soldier", which is tens of thousands of feet long. It''s like a Heavenly Sword in the palm of a God, splitting the sky. It''s the supreme Qi soldier skill of the five elements immortal sect. The elder of morrizong, under his knife, Shengsheng was cut in half. His blood was all over the sky, and his body was all smashed. If Yuanying, the spirit, had not been protected by zhunshenbao, he would have been killed on the spot, but even so, he would have been extremely frightened. Next. Chen fan has another punch, a palm and a grasp. Fu Yan and the burly old man were successively flown out by Chen Fanzhen. In particular, in the face of the so-called invincible "heaven and earth map of mountains and rivers" of the Fuyao sect, chen fan directly used Kunpeng''s big hole technique to fight zhunshenbao with space magic power, and almost sucked the map of mountains and rivers in the hands of the beautiful woman. She was so scared that the beautiful woman hastily took the map of mountains and rivers and retreated in a hurry. In a flash. The seven supreme elders besieged chen fan, but they were all defeated. Two of them almost died on the spot. Chen fan would seize the quasi God treasure of one supreme elder. Countless onlookers were stunned. The sanxiu who came from the sea of stars were all staring straight, thinking that they were wrong. Chen fan is the only one who stands aloof in the void. His whole body is full of brilliant rays, and the immortals surround the top. He is almost like a great power. PS: the second one, another one^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 "It''s impossible. No matter how strong you are, how can you be so much better than me? We are all half step, half god. How can you beat seven of us alone, and almost get the treasure? It''s not right. It''s not right. Banbu Daneng has absolutely no such power. Even the "Prince" of the sun god Dynasty, who claims to be invincible under the great power, should not have such powerful power. " The big old man was hit by Chen fan. He stumbled in the void, and his eyebrows were full of surprise. Fu Yan''s eyes were low, and his magic power surged around him. He turned into a huge magic ring to hold him around, but he still flew backwards for dozens of miles to stabilize himself. In contrast, the skinny old man, Wu Hongbo, the elder of morizong and other people were all shocked, almost unimaginably staring at chen fan, as if they saw some monsters from the universe. Although banbu Dafeng is an unwritten realm, after reaching this realm, although there is a difference between the high and the low, we all came from Shenzi in those years, and the gap between them is really small. Even those who stand at the top of the power, such as song Yufeng, the prince of the sun god Dynasty, and the young leader of Changsheng sect, are at most a little better than them, with one enemy two or three. Seven people join hands, plus a few quasi God treasure. Even if the so-called invincible "Prince of the sun god Dynasty" and the fifth brother of Qin bamboo slips are here, if they don''t use God''s treasure, they will be killed by several elders. It''s not that the prince is not strong, but that there is not a big gap between us. Perhaps in the Central Star River world, or in those ancient holy places, there are those who stand at the peak of heaven''s arrogance and strength, who can sweep across the realm and even fight against the great power. But Xiaonan Tianjing absolutely does not. Including Qin bamboo slips. All the people looking at Chen Fan''s eyes contain deep fear. Only they know that Chen Fan''s genius is so evil, and it''s not talent, chance, luck and so on that can explain his terrible power at such a young age. "Either it''s a big chance in the Middle Earth, which is really beyond imagination. This boy has got the unimaginable big fairy fate like" fruit of the road "and" heart of the wood God "in the legend. He ascends to the sky step by step and jumps directly from the golden elixir to the God. Otherwise, there is no way to explain, or..." Qin Jian lowers her head and whispers. He doesn''t say the second or later words. He was thrilled to think of that guess. Other people also vaguely guessed what Qin Jian wanted to say, but they also did not dare to think. Reincarnation. How can this kind of speculation be nonsense. How many talents are there in Xiaonan Tianjing? Rare! Each of them is the foundation of an immortal religion, which is powerful in Xinghai. If there is a great power who has been reincarnated into the abandoned star realm, then all the plans of the great religion will fail. However, chen fan''s appearance is not like the reincarnation of Da Neng. The real reincarnation of great power has many signs and manifestations, which can not be concealed. The beautiful lady in the palace dress next to her took back the picture of heaven and earth. She was a little shocked and said: "it''s impossible. Aren''t those things left by the ancient immortals and no outsiders are allowed to interfere? For hundreds of thousands of years, I have sent people to explore the great immortals, but they either return empty handed or the treasures are immature and can''t be picked. How can they get them? " In the realm of Qin Bamboo Slips, Palace Dress and beautiful women, standing at the top of the immortal cult, we can already touch some secrets that ordinary people can''t know. Through these immortal arrays, they vaguely guessed that behind the abandonment of Xingyu, there was the layout of the most powerful. These immortal arrays, such as "the fruit of the road" and "the heart of the wood God", were undoubtedly left by the most powerful to themselves or the descendants of their own clan. These immortal religions in Xiaonan Tianjing did not dare to touch. Such as Luo Changsheng and morizong Linhe, who are bold, disobey the orders of the school, and secretly want to win the biggest chance in the immortal land, are rare in all big religions. In front of those ancient holy places that really stand on the top of the Milky way and are proud of the universe, these immortal religions are just like local chickens and dogs, which can be easily crushed with one finger. "Not necessarily. Maybe he''s lucky. As the son of the planet, he''s lucky enough to get half a big fruit. He''s promoted from a mortal to half a big power step by step, and he''s got the immortal Dharma taught by the ancient immortal. Otherwise, how can he be just thirty or forty years old and practice better than us?" Fu Yan frowned: "old man Qin, younger martial sister Wen and elder brother Wu, which of us has been practicing hard for forty or fifty thousand years before we have today''s accomplishments. We are the most proud disciples of the immortal great religion. We enjoy the resources of a great religion and even the whole universe. It took us so long to cultivate to this point. " "He is a 30-40-year-old native of a wild planet, but he is superior to us. He does not get the" immortal fate "in the immortal land. What else can you explain?" This is a statement. Several elders were silent. Many onlookers, including Xinghai sanxiu and even Yuanying, were shocked. Yeah. What happened to Chen fan is too unscientific. Chen fan has subverted everyone''s traditional ideas and impressions for countless times. He has gone up against the sky again and again, attacking the strong with the weak, and his strength has risen again and again. His strength is as deep as the sea, unfathomable, and can''t be expected to the end. But Chen fan is only in his thirties. When they were in their thirties, they were still entangled in the realm of congenital golden elixir and were ready to go through the robbery. When can you break through the army of ten thousand elixirs with one palm and crush the seven supreme elders?"Ha ha." Chen Fan gave a faint smile. In a sense, these people are right. He did get an immature "fruit of the road". If he swallowed that immature fruit of the road, he would be able to advance half a step. However, the fruit of the great road has long been reserved by Chen Fan for other purposes, which confirms a conjecture that has been cherished since his rebirth. Today, chen fan''s terrible accomplishments come from his hard work for 20 years bit by bit. However, there is no need to explain some things to these dead people. "Have you finished the nonsense? Then prepare to die. " Chen Fan negative hand pressure. He is full of fairy light, bathed in the glow, with a fairy ring around his head. At this moment, chen fan''s immortal baby, immortal soul and immortal body are concentrated to one point. No matter what the difference between essence, Qi and spirit is, the power of half yuan is displayed incisively and vividly. "Boom." Chen Fan turned his hand and hit it with one blow. With endless golden clouds and thousands of ways, the roaring xianyuanli swept the whole sky. His figure seemed to be hundreds of millions of feet high, and his boundless power shook the stars, making the earth and the moon nearby tremble slightly, just like the seal in the hands of the archaic God. Under Chen Fan''s attack, the seven elders were like boats in the rough sea, which could be overturned with their palms. Many monks who came from the sea of stars and watched the battle secretly changed their faces and went back crazily. "Click." Heaven and earth are broken. Chen Fan''s attack shows the horror of half yuan''s power. Many observers, even thousands of miles apart, are still about to split their bodies and spirits. Their hearts are filled with invisible pressure to kneel on the starry sky. "Kill, he has a great fate in the body, we kill him, all the secrets in Saturn will be unfolded in front of us." Fu Yan said coldly. "It''s true that the calculations of our seven great religions over hundreds of thousands of years, and the painstaking calculations of your religious leaders, are all today. If even a small barbarian can''t solve this problem, how can he get the great immortal fate and prove the truth and transform the spirit? " The thin old man is also in shape. "It''s hard." Wu Hongbo gritted his teeth. "Old man Qin, you can''t keep your hand any longer." "In this situation, how can I keep my hand? I''d like to see what the boy can do?" Qin Jian''s eyes are as bright as thunder and electricity. Boom! His figure was suddenly raised, his spine was straight as a sword, his body was surrounded by golden clouds, and his Ge clothes disappeared. He was dressed in a Jiulong robe, with a flat crown on his head, and his face was dignified and solemn. He had half the look of a beggar. He was clearly a dignified king. "Bang Dang!" As soon as the bamboo slips of Qin Dynasty wave their hands, there are nine rainbow gods that startle the sky. Each of the nine sacred rainbow contains a top-level heavenly treasure, which is not inferior to the "golden hammer". It can be said that every heavenly treasure has a legend and origin. It is made by a famous artist in Xiaonan Tianjing. It is mixed with divine materials, and its power is extremely terrifying. Even if it turns into a deity, it may not dare to connect it. Generally speaking, there is only one such treasure in the hands of the supreme elders, but the Qin bamboo slips have nine, worthy of the title of the God meteorite king. "Kill Wu Hongbo''s eyes are red. He offered a silver mirror to Chen fan. The ancient mirror clang as a ring, the power of terror, swept across the whole sea of stars, shaking the sky, sacred breath overflowing, countless people on earth were pressed to their knees, is a quasi God treasure. It''s not just Wu Hongbo. The skinny old man, the beautiful woman in palace clothes, and the elder of the magic sun sect all urged the quasi God treasure in their hands. "Boom." At that moment. The void bursts, the sun and the moon churn. Countless people on earth were scared to death. Even those yuan infant friars couldn''t bear it and looked at the starry sky in horror. They just feel that there are five powerful gods awakening on the heaven and the earth. Those gods fill the universe, and a little breath can easily crush the congenital elixir. If a blow falls, the people of half a continent will be wiped out. Even the stars in the sky may not be able to block the blow of these quasi gods. So to speak. In addition to the two quasi God treasures of Qin Bamboo Slips and Fu Yan, which were taken by the four God sons to attack the earth, the other five supreme elders have ignored them and lifted their strongest cards. "Click!" In their hands, these quasi God treasures are more powerful than those in the hands of the sons of God? It seems that it is really like the urge of the great power, and has the ability to transform the spirit. But now chen fan, compared with before, can''t count by Tao. Half a dollar, half a dollar. Although it''s only half a yuan, it''s just like a young dragon. It''s very different from these dragons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 "Shua." Chen Fan beat back the attack of Qin bamboo slips with one blow. Between his fingers, there were thousands of fairies. Countless rays of light flowed out of his hands. They were successively patted on nine pieces of Tianbao, making a clanging sound of metal. Even if those Tianbao were mixed with divine materials, they could not bear the blow of his "half yuan power" and were patted by Shengsheng. Qin bamboo slips were shocked by the force, so that they almost vomited blood, and their body shape suddenly retreated. Next. Chen Fan fit a hit, hit five quasi God treasure siege. He took his body as a weapon, waved it with the palm of his fingers, collided with five quasi God treasures one after another, and sent out hundreds of millions of rays, and the golden awns were flying all over the sky. Those quasi Shenbao, who are nearly fully awakened, are so powerful that they can hurt the gods. They are split in Chen Fan''s hand, but they don''t hurt him at all. They are split and pushed by Chen Fansheng. "Bang bang." In a flash. Chen Fan fought with five supreme elders one after another. These elders were full of horror, and their eyes were extremely frightened. Although quasi Shen Bao is not a real Shen Bao, it is still a magic weapon made by Da Neng himself. Its edge is incredible. Even Da Neng''s body is cut open, but it is blocked by Chen Fan''s red hand. What is the body of this boy made of? A whole piece of immortal gold? "Dong Dong Dong." Between the heaven and the earth, the blood is surging wildly, and there are thousands of fairies. The surging energy waves sweep all directions. Many close observers were directly swept by the vast tide of energy. In an instant, the warship under the seat was swallowed up and split into pieces. Only a few bones and weapons were left. They were scared to retreat one after another. "It''s terrible. It''s the highest battle in nearly 100000 years. When song Yufeng killed the Changsheng sect, he was only slightly better than the three elders. This young man, however, was beaten by the seven supreme elders alone, and five of them had quasi divine soldiers, one of whom was Qin Bamboo Slips, the king of God meteorite. What a terrible force? Even the fifth brother of the Qin Bamboo Slips, the crown prince of the divine Dynasty, has no such ability. " An elder of qiyunzong in Shanyang star region smashed his tongue. Many small and medium-sized sects have long secretly sent people to sneak into the solar system, but the seven major religious federations have come to attack them. Although they arrived, they did not dare to step forward and only dared to watch outside secretly. "It''s too strong. It''s really too strong. I thought song Yufeng and Qin bamboo slips were the strongest under the spirit. Now it seems that Chen beixuan is really invincible. He is said to be only thirty or forty years old. How on earth did he develop this cultivation? " "Yes, it''s said that I got the fruit of the great way. If I can swallow the fruit of the great way, I may be stronger than him." "Ah, although the rules of the abandoned aborigines are not complete, they have a great fate. It''s a blessing in disguise." A lot of monks talked about it. Old sigh, envy Chen Fan''s chance. The young, however, were shocked by Chen Fan''s unparalleled power. They all dazzled the gods and wished they could replace them with their bodies. You know. The quasi God treasure is a treasure of immortality. It is generally in the hands of the great powers, even if the elders do not have it. Only when they have an important task, the great powers will give it, or the elders will go to the ancestral altar to ask for the quasi God treasure. This time they came from the sea of stars, and they brought seven, three to Qin Feng and others for insurance. Chen fan is able to fight with his half step power of holding Shenbao empty handed. This strength is simply shocking. If it reaches the sea of stars, it is enough to make many star regions in the whole Xiaonan Tianjing boiling. "Boom." The energy beam is flying, the sacred breath is spreading, and the seven people attack around Chen Fan wildly. At the end, the whole void is cracked, and the core of the battlefield is completely turned into chaos. Only the breath of quasi gods can be seen, and the universe is destroyed. Each of them is the existence of the powerful Xinghai. Many declining immortal religions even have no God''s treasure, so they rely on a quasi God''s treasure to support their face. These quasi God treasures are held in the hands of half step power, and can even play the power of directly chasing the God. But Chen fan is equally terrifying. Between his fingers and palms, he radiated countless rays. At the same time, a series of magic powers were cast by Chen fan, which shook the quasi God treasure. "Qingdi mieshen Zhi", "Taigu Wuxing Qibing", "Xianyi Yiqi Daji"... even. Chen fan takes out a Tianbao long sword and splits it with one. He uses the ancient Thunder God''s immortal Sabre technique "thunder prison Sabre". "Stabbing." At that moment, the void was cut open. Several supreme elders were beheaded and flew hundreds of miles away from the core of the battlefield. Although the quasi God treasure in their hands is still shining, buzzing and shaking, and does not hurt a cent, they themselves are shocked by the power of terror. Chen Fan''s knife once left deep marks on the pillars of Zaoyuan temple, not to mention the ordinary half step power? "Hold on, this boy is going to be unable to hold on." Three or four times in a row, the Tianbao long Dao obviously couldn''t touch zhunshenbao. It was full of cracks and fragments everywhere. When Qin Jian and others saw it, they immediately roared.Even though they are gnashing their teeth. Quasi Shenbao is powerful, but it is like a high-power pump, desperately pumping energy from their bodies. Even though these supreme elders have incredible magic power and have 40 or 50 thousand years of Taoism, they still can''t withstand such a high-intensity collision. They are just betting that Chen fan will soon finish. "A group of mole ants, how can they measure my power." Chen Fan''s eyes are so deep. Chen Fan''s immortal sword skill is now in the hands of Chen fan. It''s as powerful as a sword drawn by an Immortal King. "Bang." Wu Hongbo''s Wanxing realm was cut off and flew out. His body vomited blood and suddenly retreated. The already unstable realm was turbulent again, and he almost fell into the realm of great power. But Chen fan also paid the price. It''s a Tianbao long sword. It''s completely broken. It''s dead. "Kill." When the other elders saw it, their eyes were full of fire, and they besieged him like madmen, trying to take advantage of Chen Fan''s illness to kill him. However, chen fan immediately took out a long Tianbao sword and confronted the enemy again. He came all the way from the end of heaven, and killed hundreds of Yuan infant monks. Although many weapons have been broken, there are still dozens of Tianbao in Chen Fan''s hands. It''s a pity. The quality of these Tianbao is too low to resist the full siege of zhunshenbao. Even if it is the top Tianbao, in the collision with quasi Shenbao, it can support three or five times at most, and it will be broken out of thin air. In the end, chen fan cold hum, directly took out a black iron bar. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan, you are poor. How dare you take out a broken iron bar?" The big old man laughed. "Hum, it seems that his wealth is too shallow. He is distressed by the broken pieces of Tianbao. He just takes out a broken and rotten handle. He can''t even see whether it''s a sword or a broken iron bar. Are you shivering? It''s really from the barbarian planet. I don''t have any information. I''m only assigned to my nephew as an entourage. " The thin old man sneered. "Chen Daoyou, if you are short of treasures, I can give you 17 or 8. Why fight?" Qin bamboo slips have a faint smile. "It''s really a broken iron bar. It''s covered with copper rust, black and green. This Chen beixuan is also a quasi God King. He will be in a star field soon. Can''t you even take out a weapon you''re using? " The other onlookers were also wide eyed. "Yes, it''s too chilly. I want Tianbao, and I can pull out dozens or hundreds of them at any time. He is a great God, but he goes up to fight with a broken iron bar. Isn''t he looking for death? " Elder Qiyun shook his head. "Could it be a special magic weapon?" Some people speculate. But he was quickly ridiculed by people around him. Which magic weapon looks so shabby. The black iron bar is mixed with copper and rust. It''s so miserable that even the little friars who built the base disdain to use this weapon. It''s estimated that they can only use it for beggars. Besides, what if it''s a magic weapon? Here are five quasi gods. Chen Fan''s use of any weapon is nonsense. Even many people on earth, including the disciples of beiqiong sect, feel a little ashamed. How can we fight with a broken iron bar that beggars don''t use? The elders still need to mock. Chen Fan already gave a cold hum: "noisy." The powerful and unimaginable xianyuanli was infused into this "nine Heavenly Immortal soldier". The next moment, the bronze on the black iron bar faded away, and the dark sword body became bright. An unimaginable breath of terror rose from the broken blade of this immortal weapon. Boom. At that moment, countless blue thunder and lightning mixed with colorful God thunder burst apart outside the broken blade, which was not only the law and the like, but also vaguely mixed with the power of heaven. All they felt was that there was a god rising in front of them. The terrible celestial light fills the void of the universe, just like another big sun rising outside the earth and shining everywhere. All of us are shivering under the gorgeous light. In front of this broken blade, the other five quasi God treasures are all children in front of adults, which can''t be matched at all. "This is... countless people stare. Several elders, including Qin Bamboo Slips, Fu Yan and others, were shocked. In an instant, they would try their best to urge zhunshenbao to retreat. But it''s too late. "Click." Chen fan uses a broken blade as a knife and cuts it out. "The fourth move of thunder prison sword, split the sky!" A knife breaks the sky. The void was split into a crack that was nearly ten thousand li long. The scar of the sword, which started in front of Chen fan, swept through several supreme elders and stretched to the depths of the universe. Many nearby onlookers were directly twisted into pieces by the awn of the sword. Among the seven supreme elders. On the spot, there were two people whose bodies were suddenly broken, and a blood line appeared on their forehead. He was cut in two by Chen fan. The other five were all wounded, and their faces were horrified. Some of them seemed to have been badly damaged, and their light was dim, and they were moaning.One cut half a step! PS: sweat, I didn''t change yesterday. I''m so sorry. Today will be more. There will be more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 "I grass, is this guy still human?" The eyes of the onlookers were almost staring down. Chen Fan''s knife was so terrible that seven besieged elders, Fu Yan and Wu Hongbo, were killed on the spot. Even the spirit and Yuanying were killed by the "broken sky". Fu Yan had no treasure in his hand, but Wu Hongbo had suffered heavy losses before, so they were the first to die. Others, like the Qin Bamboo Slips, have many magic weapons for their lives. As early as when Chen Fan drew the sword, he saw that the opportunity was not good. He went back crazily and sacrificed seven or eight defense magic weapons. He paid all the magic weapons to pieces, and finally managed to escape from the sword. "How can it be that brother Fu and brother Wu are really dead?" The beautiful woman in the palace dress is still in shock. The "mountain and river heaven and earth map" of the Fuyao faction is known as the first defense among the quasi God treasures, and she is not good at attacking. Therefore, she relies on the mountain and river map, but is the one who is least impacted. But seeing the death of Fu Yan and Wu Hongbo, the beautiful lady in Palace Dress surnamed Wen was still pretty white with a slight trembling in her plump body. This is a half step great power, the supreme elder of the immortal religion. Even if it is a big religion, there are not many such figures. But now he was killed by Chen fan. You know. When they reach this level of cultivation, they can no longer use the "talisman for life". If they want to be effective for banbu, the talisman for life may need to be drawn with the "blood of the heart". Unless he is the most intimate son, who will sacrifice thousands of years of hard work to refine such a treasure or talisman? "What''s the weapon in this boy''s hand? Why does it give me a feeling of trembling and fear from my soul? Even the quasi God treasure is almost hurt under it?" The big old man was staring at Chen Fan''s immortal soldiers. Although the quasi God treasure is known as the "quasi God treasure", it is actually no worse than the real God treasure. It is made of immortal god gold. However, without nurturing the "gods" in it, it can''t be a real weapon. It''s better to suppress the one religion and take the place of the great power of God to guard the sect. However, in terms of the firmness of sharpness, quasi Shenbao is not much weaker. Now. These quasi God treasures were almost hit by Chen fan? Although it''s only a few small cuts, it''s harmless, but it still scares the big old man. "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it before. It was just a broken iron bar before. How could it have the power now? And it''s not divine treasure or quasi divine treasure, but in terms of sharpness, it''s even stronger than divine treasure. What''s the matter? " The elder of morrizong also had purple eyes shining, looking at the broken blade, full of greed and fear. "Whatever it is, I can''t wait to take him." Qin Jian looks ugly and whispers. Chen Fan''s explosive power is beyond their imagination. Both Wu Hongbo and Fu Yanke are half step talents. Wu Hongbo holds the quasi God treasure, but he is also killed by Chen fan. Although most of the credit is due to the fact that Chen Fan''s immortal soldiers are too sharp and even the quasi God treasure is cut, chen fan''s magic power that shakes the sun and the moon is also frightening. Although the other five elders survived, all of them were injured. The beautiful lady in palace dress, who was hiding in the mountain and river map, barely escaped. But how many knives can they block chen fan? As long as you think about it, everyone is scared. "Sword, come on." The bamboo slips of Qin Dynasty are even more loud. The end of Fu Yan''s death is just around the corner. At this time, he does not dare to worry about things on earth any more. He reaches for his sword yaoyang. Whoosh, a golden light comes from the earth. But with this move, the three gods of the sun god Dynasty were miserable, and they were quickly besieged by the nine orifices god baby and six big demons. Someone died on the spot, and the other two fled in a hurry. "Chen Daoyou, we had misunderstandings before. How about sitting down, tasting tea slowly and talking in detail?" Qin Bamboo Slips show a gentle smile. Even if quasi Shen Bao was there, he didn''t feel safe. Several other elders, including the thin old man, also had a smile on their faces. They are the supreme elders of the divine religion. They are as high as a dragon. When did they flatter the enemy with such a low profile, and they are also the aborigines of a wild planet? But Chen fan is too powerful and his means are too weird. Even they don''t want to be enemies with Chen Fan any more, at least not now. Yuan Yi was also frightened. He rushed out of the earth and shot deep into the universe. "It''s late." Chen Fanyi points out and explodes the fleeing Yuanyi on the spot. Only Biluo Shendao utters a cry of sadness and hums into the universe. Then, chen fan holds the sword in his hand and cuts it out again. "Broken sky!" The fourth move of the thunder prison sword is in his hand, which is almost equal to the archaic Thunder God. The terrifying half yuan power controls the remnant blade of the nine immortals. Although it is only the remnant blade, its power is still terrifying to the top. "No Several supreme elders cried out in horror.But it didn''t work. This knife cuts the universe again, breaks up the sky, and even prints invisible knife marks on the moon, pulling out a knife mark thousands of miles long on the surface of the moon. In the void, chaos tearing, yin and Yang division, as if you can see the archaic God of thunder who respected the dragon head, holding the hand of nature, a knife to separate life and death! "Bang!" Several quasi God treasures were split by Chen fan. But this time, the elder of the evil sun sect didn''t escape. He was cut into two pieces by Chen fan. And the quasi God treasure of morrizong controlled by him, a heaven swallowing magic pot, gave out a cry of sadness, turned into a black light, and shot into the universe. Another supreme elder fell. This is just the beginning. No matter how the rest of them beg for mercy, threaten, try to escape. Chen fan was as iron as iron in front of him. Third cut. The big old man in Taichu''s divine realm fell, and the tripod of "void Luo Tian Ding" was almost cut with a knife mark. It also cried and fled into the depths of the universe. The fourth. Body shape is changeable, everywhere, as if at any time to escape into the hundreds of millions of world after the old man, skinny fall. "Jueshen miehun dagger" was almost beaten as an ordinary soldier. The fifth sword... Chen Fan took the life of at least one supreme elder with each sword. At the end of the day, even the beautiful lady in Palace Dress who was hiding in the picture of heaven and earth in the mountains and rivers and wanted to fly away as escape light did not escape. Chen Fan cut open the picture of heaven and earth with a knife and tore it to pieces. The picture of mountains, rivers, heaven and earth, which evolved into a world, is even more pitiful. There is a knife mark visible to the naked eye on the picture scroll, which turns into light and goes away. Between the fingers, chen fan makes five sabres and kills six zuns. In the end, only Qin bamboo slips were left. Even though he is known as the God meteorite king, he has countless defensive magic weapons, and even holds the quasi God treasure "yaoyang", he is still shivering at the moment. Under Chen Fan''s knife, he is like a mole ant! Countless onlookers were stunned. Chen Fan''s ferocity was unimaginable. PS: the third one, thank you very much for the reward of the book friend 20180119140325939 and I, the two alliance leaders of Dongge. Thank you very much. The update was unstable before, I can''t thank you. Thank you very much here, and there are some others later^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 "How could it be, how could it be?" The two Shenzi who followed the Qin bamboo slips were staring at this scene. At the last moment, they still held the quasi God treasure and wanted to go into the earth to kill and wash the beiqiong sect. They forced Chen beixuan to bow his head and complete the magnificent feat that Qin Feng and other seven gods had not completed. But the next second, the situation changed. Chen Fan killed six supreme elders with five swords. Now outside the earth, only Qin Jian is still struggling to support. Although this God meteorite king is famous for robbing treasures and claims to be able to kill "demigods", he seems to have little chance of winning in the face of Chen fan, who is more ferocious. And once he died, how could the two sons escape? One yuan is a precedent. "What kind of enemies have we provoked?" For a moment, despair surged into their hearts. "He may not be defeated. Qin Laozu is the seventh son of his majesty. He is famous for his treasures. There are many treasures on his body. He also has the most powerful secret treasure given by his majesty. Even in the face of God transforming power, he can save his life for a moment. Chen beixuan''s use of such a powerful "magic weapon" won''t last long. He may even be attacked by the magic weapon and be seriously injured. " One of them bowed his head. It''s common sense. For example, the level of "magic weapon" like zhunshenbao can''t be used for a long time even if it can be held in hand. As for Shenbao, it''s even more terrifying. The top half step power can only urge Shenbao to strike at most. Of course, that blow also destroys the sky and the earth, but it can cut down the moon in the sky with one knife, which is enough to beautify more than 70% of the power of God. It''s a pity. They didn''t know that what Chen fan had in his hand was not a "magic weapon" but a broken blade of an immortal weapon. Although it was extremely sharp, it didn''t take much power to move it. "Da." Chen fan, with his eyes like a sword, stepped on the void step by step and went to the Qin bamboo slips. "Chen Daoyou, you have something to say. It was a misunderstanding before. My sun god Dynasty didn''t mean to go to war with beiqiong and Zhongtu. They were all instigated by other big religions. Now that six of them are dead, we don''t need to fight any more. " The smile on Qin bamboo slips is warm and sincere. Some earth people, even deceived by his appearance, really believe it. "Shua." Chen Fan didn''t say anything, he just chopped it out. The first move of thunder prison magic sword starts from chaos. The bright light of the sword cuts through the sky and cuts on the Qin bamboo slips. Although the sword was thrown up by the "yaoyang" divine sword, which made a violent roar and was desperately blocked, the yaoyang divine sword was also severely damaged, and had to make a whine, which restrained the light and fell into the arms of the Qin bamboo slips. "Chen Daoyou, what do you mean?" The smile on Qin Jian''s face is astringent. "Come again." Chen Fan drinks lightly, and the second knife in his hand splits out again. The second style of thunder prison sword "delimits Yin and Yang"! It''s like the peerless Immortal King. When the universe was in the flood and famine, he divided the heaven and the earth in the dusk, created the beautiful Yin and Yang gods, the pure Qi rose to the immortal, and the earth Qi fell to the turbid, with incredible edge. With the blessing of the immortal soldiers, he was even sharper to the extreme. "Click." There are more than ten magic weapons on the surface of Qin bamboo slips. They are ancient bronze compasses, three legged and six eared gold cauldrons, and scepters engraved with divine patterns depicting countless exotic gods. One by one, the most precious weapons for defense or life protection appear out of thin air, turning into layers of brilliance to stop Chen Fan''s sword. Finally, in a burst of crackling situation, barely blocked. "Chen beixuan, do you really want to live with me forever?" Qin Jian glared. But before Qin Bamboo Slips could breathe a sigh of relief, chen fan''s third knife had been cut out. "Open chaos!" The thunder prison sword is more powerful than the other one. Without the dazzling sword and many defensive magic weapons, the Qin bamboo slips can no longer resist, and the brush will be cut in two. If it wasn''t for the last moment, a magic talisman suddenly appeared and dropped its light to block Chen Fan''s knife tearing the void, Qin Bamboo Slips would fall. Unfortunately, this talisman was also burned quickly by Chen Fan and died. "Chen Daoyou, spare your life, show mercy, show mercy!" When the bottom card is out, it only stops Chen Fan''s three sabres, and when Chen fan is about to split the fourth sabre, Qin Bamboo Slips finally show a look of panic. Quasi God treasure, body protection secret treasure, defense talisman. The cards he pressed on the bottom of the box were all played, but in front of Chen fan, it was just a matter of knife and knife, and Qin Jian was afraid at last. Although he was the immortal elder of the sun god Dynasty who lived for more than 70000 years, he still cherished his life. However, when he asked for mercy, he still kept the dignity of half step power: "Chen Daoyou, if you can let me die, Qin is willing to offer his family property. That''s what I''ve accumulated for tens of thousands of years. I''ve searched many planets. Many people say that I''m rich. It''s true. I''ve accumulated more than enough property to buy a few planets. Mr. Qin is willing to take nothing and give it all to you. " Qin Jian zhengse said. As the prince of the sun Dynasty, he did not even know how much property he had accumulated. But we can''t help but gasp for breath. It''s absolutely rich. With massive cultivation resources alone, we can pile up a God or half step terrorist assets.Unfortunately, chen fan didn''t seem to be interested. He still came with his sword and his face was calm. "Chen beixuan, don''t push an inch." Seeing Chen Fan''s constant steps, Qin Jian suddenly changed her expression: "if you really kill me, my elder brother, second brother and fifth brother, you will surely avenge me. I am the seventh Prince of the sun Dynasty and the legitimate son of the great emperor. You can''t be their opponent even if you get the chance to ascend to heaven. They will catch you hiding in the abandoned star field. The power of our immortal God is far beyond your imagination... " to answer him, there is only one knife. "Stabbing." The blade breaks the void. One arm of Qin Bamboo Slips was cut off directly. "Ah." Qin Bamboo Slips uttered a shrill cry. This is a knife cut by the nine immortals. At that time, the broken blade was inserted into the spirit of the sun god son, causing great damage to the spirit of the sun god son. In fact, the reason is that the nine immortals light is extremely pure high-level energy, just like fire pouring into water, it must have a violent reaction. At this moment, the same is true. Even though the Qin bamboo slips are powerful, the wound is still surrounded by a thin layer of fairy light, which makes the Qin Bamboo Slips feel that they are suffering from a thousand cuts. "Chen beixuan, you''re making a big mistake. It''s an incurable mistake. Stop now, or you and the whole beiqiong sect will fall into the abyss!" Qin Jian shouts hoarsely. "Shua." One more. One leg of Qin Bamboo Slips was removed again. He uttered a much louder scream than before: "why, I have asked you for mercy. Why do you want to do it... Chen Fan stood up with a sword in his hand and his eyes were indifferent: "I said that I would take back the sins and hatred that you committed in the sun god Dynasty from you. I, Chen beixuan, have no other advantages in my life, that is, if I have debts, I will take them back, and if I have enemies, I will take them back. You are just a small interest. Sooner or later, I will go to the sun god''s court, and then I will take back the money with interest. " With that, chen fan cut off the right hand of Qin Bamboo Slips again. This time, Qin Bamboo Slips no longer scream, but just bow their heads and look at Chen Fan with extremely resentful eyes. "Chen beixuan, you will regret it. I will set foot on your door, destroy the whole beiqiong and the earth, kill you and your favorite disciples'' family, and burn them with a magic flame for 10000 years until they are gone. I swear... I swear!" Finish. He suddenly cried out: "brother five, I''m all like this. Don''t you save me?" Woo! With the words of the Qin Bamboo Slips, an old and boundless bugle suddenly sounded in the depths of the universe. The sound of the trumpet is so long that it penetrates the whole solar system and spreads to every corner of the earth. Even the old monster, who is closed and practicing hard, has to open his eyes and look into the void of the universe. "Dada." As you can see, the chaos and fog outside the solar system are separated. The first one to enter is a young man driving a Jinwu chariot into the battlefield. The man''s black hair is crystal clear and draped on his shoulders. His height is straight, and his whole body is covered with divine radiance, just like gold casting. His whole body is full of sacred and dignified breath, as if a round of sun crowded into the whole planet. Although Jinwu, who drove for him, had only two feet, his breath was more than ten times stronger than nine winged Phoenix. This is the true descendant of the beast. Although its blood is not pure, it has one fifth of the blood in its body, which can be called the lineage of the divine beast. The descendants of such a beast are so powerful that they can hardly be killed. They are proficient in all kinds of fire magic powers. Once they grow up, they will be able to compete with the half step God. In the future, they will even have the chance to evolve into a real beast. Its value in the universe is immeasurable. It''s enough to buy ten mineral stars with rich resources. Even if you exchange them for a quasi God treasure, the other party may be excited. It is a necessary battle pet for the town people to guard the mountain and pull a cart. Chen Fan already knows the identity of the man who can pull a cart with the descendant of the beast, plus the sound of "five brothers.". The fifth Prince of the sun god, Prince Qin Ye! "Wow." Qin Ye''s arrival is just the beginning. Behind him, there is a thousand Zhang Long "Sun gold boat" to use, followed by the second, the third and the fourth. At the end of the day, not only the "golden boat of the sun", "the limitless star boat", "the Taichu Zaohua boat" and "the magic sun battle Castle"... Hundreds of warships crossed the void and sailed out of the chaos and fog into the solar system. On every warship, there are many yuan infant elders, and countless golden elixir soldiers. Even among them, many people saw not only the warships of the seven sects, but also the warships of the "demon God sect", "qiyunzong", "luofengyuan", "tianxie Valley" and other big and small sects in the sea of stars. Dozens more, one or two less. There are also Shenzi driving the chariot, Phoenix roaring, red tiger roaring, following the prince Qin Ye. There are countless warships and banners covering the entire solar system. At this moment, the battle of the earth has finally entered the climax! PS: Thank you again for the reward of the book friends 20180119140325939 and I, the two alliance leaders of Dongge. Thank you very much. It will continue to explode tomorrow. Recently, the heroine Fang Qiong''s personal painting was uploaded. You can pay attention to the official account of WeChat ten. ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Around the solar system, in a dark and chaotic fog, people can only see that one after another, thousands of long warships, like a hill, are coming out of the empty sky, constantly crossing the chaotic fog, like dumplings, one after another. "Wuji sect''s" Wuji star boat ", the" Sun golden boat "of the sun god Dynasty, and Morri sect''s" Morri battle Castle "..." some onlookers trembled and counted. The immortal sect of Xiaonan Tianjing, which is almost the number one, almost gathered here. Thirty, fifty, seventy... at the end of the day, it''s too dense to count. Those warships come like a forest. On each warship, the earth shaking power emerges. The power of tens of thousands of elixir friars together distorts the space, which is enough to match a Yuanying peak friar. And there are more than a hundred such warships? But what''s more terrifying and frightening is the sun god''s Prince Qin ye, who is at the front of the warships, driving a golden chariot and pulling a cart with two feet of gold "Dada dada!" Qin Ye drives with a solemn and quiet face. He didn''t say a word and behaved indifferently, but even the billions of living beings left on the earth could not help holding their breath at the moment, as if an earth shaking great man had arrived in the solar system. "How can it be? How can Qin Ye abandon Xingyu? He is the prince of the sun Dynasty. The Jinwu family of the sun Dynasty recognized that he is the fourth one who is expected to have advanced power. How could the emperor of God allow him to step into this space? What if he fell down Someone''s eyes are wide open. "Well, Prince Qin is the first general of the sun god Dynasty. He is known as the invincible existence under the God. As long as it''s not the real God transforming power, who can hurt him? " There was a middle-aged friar next to him. "But I don''t know if Prince Qin has brought the most powerful treasure into the abandoned star? If Shenbao is also brought, it will be truly invincible. You don''t need to be afraid to face Shenjun. " Everybody knows what he''s talking about. The sun is the most precious thing in the town. Jinyang halberd! This is a legendary treasure made by the great emperor of the early sun god Dynasty with his own body. It is said that one blow can smash the stars and cut down the moon in the sky. Qin ye, the crown prince, has always been in charge of that treasure. In his hands, it can rival the power of transforming gods in a short time. If "Jinyang halberd" is also brought, no matter how powerful chen fan is, unless he is promoted to Shenjun on the spot, he will never be Qin Ye''s opponent. "No way, there are curses and prohibitions left by ancient immortals in this star field. The way of heaven is incomplete, and all the power of transforming gods is forbidden. Shenbao is equivalent to the life extension of a powerful person. It has the purest power and is unlikely to enter the abandoned star field. However, Prince Qin may have other backers, such as the secret treasures and talismans bestowed by Daneng, and what stars can''t be wiped out just by these hundreds of warships. " Another elder, with a withered face, coughed softly. In the world of cultivating immortals, once the number of low-level friars reaches an order of magnitude, it is quite different. Chen fan may not care about dozens or hundreds of Yuan babies. But what if the number of Yuan babies turns into hundreds or thousands? Thousands of Yuan babies join hands to shake the sea of stars and shake the universe. Their power is so terrible that they can''t imagine it. I''m afraid they can catch up with the gods. As strong as Chen fan, he may also fall under such a blow. Looking at the many warships behind Qin ye, even if there are not thousands of babies, there are hundreds, plus many golden elixirs, it can be imagined that Chen Fan and the earth are really in an unprecedented crisis this time. This situation, more than many onlookers to see. Including a Xiu, and the people of beiqiong Sect on the earth, they all felt cool at the same time. However, they have experienced a lot before, and their confidence in Chen fan has been strengthened, and they are no longer easy to show their worries. But Qin Bamboo Slips don''t think so. He laughed and said, "Chen beixuan, the crown prince of the divine Dynasty has led a large army. There are as many as ten of them, not to mention hundreds of Yuanying and warships. How can you resist?" The Qin Bamboo Slips now have only one left leg. All four limbs have been cut off. The immortal light on the wound is shining. The power of the immortal weapon is burning his body and spirit. Although the black iron bar is only a standard immortal soldier, far less powerful than the real immortal treasure, it still makes the Qin Bamboo Slips suffer a heavy blow, even unable to recover the body, and the breath almost falls into the second half of the powerful realm. "Let him go." Qin Ye drives here, and his eyes sweep over the incomplete Qin bamboo slips. There is a slight flash of anger in his eyes, but he quickly recovers his calm and says in an extremely dignified voice. Nearly ten elders who follow Qin Ye don''t speak. Seven or eight quasi God treasures shine in their hands. The mountain and river heaven and earth map, the star mirror, the jueshen soul destroying dagger and other treasures that were originally flying away, now fall into the hands of the corresponding people of the great religion, and have regained their luster. They are as powerful as tigers. And the gods under their seat spoke one after another: "evil, don''t you release your Highness the God meteorite King quickly." "Chen beixuan, if you dare to kill the elder and the son of God of our sect and bully the great sect, we will not let you go. Now that his Royal Highness has arrived, he is not yet kneeling down to beg for mercy. ""What''s more nonsense? As soon as the soldiers come out, they will crush him." Countless people look coldly at chen fan. Some elders of Shenzi, such as Changsheng sect and Wuji sect, are eager to come up and swallow chen fan. Everybody knows. In fact, there is no guarantee that Chen fan will not die. If Chen Fan really kneels down, there is only one way to die. Even the clan and all living beings on the earth have to be buried with him. The feud between Chen Fan and the great deities is so deep that he can hardly wash away his nine days of water. Therefore, many of those who have been bullied by Chen fan, whether they are Shenzi of major religious sects or Yuanying of foreign countries, are now looking at Chen Fan with a sneer on their face, waiting for Chen Fan''s death. "Click!" Chen Fan glanced at all the people, but did not stop half a minute on hundreds of warships and Prince Qin Ye. He turned his head and cut off the only left leg of Qin Bamboo Slips in full view of the public. "Ah The Qin Bamboo Slips could not be controlled any more, and they gave out extremely pitiful howls. While howling, he looked at Chen Fan with a very venomous and resentful look. The wounds caused by the nine immortals are irreparable. Although Qin Bamboo Slips didn''t know the origin of the broken blade, he had a wide range of knowledge. He knew that his limbs would never be recovered. Even if they could be recovered, they would have to pay a heavy price that Qin Bamboo Slips could hardly bear. "Chen beixuan, I want you to die! I want you to be buried with all the sects and the whole earth. I want to... the Qin bamboo slips are complaining. Pop! Chen Fan threw a sword and drew it on his face. He directly flew hundreds of feet in the air. Half of his face was broken, and his teeth were mixed with red blood. His whole body turned dozens of circles on the spot before he stopped. His face was deformed and he could hardly recognize anyone. "Noisy!" At this time, chen fan just said lightly. "Well?" Prince Qin Ye''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. When he arrived, a million troops arrived. Chen fan even dared to cut Qin Bamboo Slips in front of him. Even if he had no feelings for his brother, he was angry at the moment. "Chen beixuan, are you really not afraid that when you are defeated, the whole world will be wiped out and billions of lives will be washed away just because of you? You will be the sinner of the whole Middle Earth and even the forsaken astral realm. " There is a big sect elder Yin said. "I''m afraid he''s still dreaming of a God King, but he doesn''t know that a yuan infant monk is also worthy of being a God King? Even if his royal highness and song Yufeng, the lone traveler, are still far away from the position of God King. " Another middle-aged elder laughed. "Chen Daoyou, if you give up your hand, we will never hurt one of the beiqiong people." Others, with a mild face, try to persuade chen fan to give up resistance. Although they didn''t have time to come before, now they come in and see corpses all over the sky, and the tragic situation of Qin Bamboo Slips, the God meteorite king, all show Chen Fan''s difficulty. Although they are confident that nearly ten supreme elders are still holding quasi God treasure, together with Prince Qin ye and several hundred yuan baby warships, they have surrounded the whole earth and besieged chen fan, who has been repeatedly attacked. At the moment, chen fan is only at the end of masts and sculls. It should not be a big problem, but if he can win without death, he will be the best. The elder, who was gentle and gentle, wanted to persuade chen fan to stop. But Chen Fan just gently shook his hand to break the blade. "Kill With a cool voice, chen fan has turned into a brilliant light and shot into many warships. His sword is bright and sharp to the extreme. In front of Chen Fan''s incredibly powerful immortal body Xiaocheng, he is easily pierced like a fragile tissue. Tens of thousands of kilometers away, chen fan almost steps through it in one step. Whoosh! Next second. Chen fan has come to the warships. "Boom!" The warships are made of star mother gold or sun refined gold, and they are engraved with many Dharma arrays, but they still belong to Tianbao level. How can they resist the impact of Chen Fanxian''s body Xiaocheng? On the spot, seven or eight warships were smashed by him. Many of the golden elixirs in the warship are more like tofu under the hammer. Tens of thousands of golden elixirs can''t bear his incomparable power. They burst into pieces in the air, and they were hit by Chen fan. But it''s not over yet. Then, chen fan sweeps out his sword and uses it with a sword to cast a thunder prison sword. One sword crosses the sky, and the awn of the sword crosses the void. He even cuts dozens of Yuan babies! The magic weapon on Yuan Ying''s body was like a piece of paper. He couldn''t even stop Chen Fan for a moment or even a second. Poof! Almost a hit and a knife. The xiaonantianjing expeditionary army, who came from the void, was full of high spirits and wanted to conquer the earth and the whole abandoned star field easily. It was badly damaged and hundreds of Yuanying level combat effectiveness fell. "How dare you?" All the elders are very angry. Even the prince Qin Ye''s eyes are wide open. His eyes are very angry.In the face of millions of troops, shouldn''t a normal person first plead for mercy, talk about conditions well, and finally force himself to a desperate situation? Chen Fan dares to face them. They are so powerful that they are just like the top of the mountain. It''s like looking for death! You''re going to die. Even in the heart of tolerant gods or elders, chen fan was sentenced to death. "This guy is just a brat. He has only muscles and no brain. By himself, he dares to go straight to our millions of troops. Do you think that if you kill a few golden elixirs, you can be proud of the immortal cult? He had no idea of the true power of the immortal religion. If we join hands, we can easily crush him to ashes. " The elder of Wuji sect sneered in his heart. All the other elders are full of true yuan. Their breath shakes the heaven and earth. They are ready to urge the quasi God treasure in their hands and join hands to kill chen fan. Although Chen fan had defeated Qin Jian and others before. However, they believe that Chen fan can be easily removed from the earth with a single blow from their ten supreme elders, many quasi God treasures and hundreds of Yuan babies. This is a power that those who abandon the star realm can never imagine. What''s more, there is the prince Qin ye, who is known as the invincible existence under the God, with the biggest means of pressing the bottom of the box! But Chen Fangen didn''t care to talk to them. He just shook his hand and spat out two words: "Feixian!" Boom! At that moment, an unimaginable, gorgeous silver sword rainbow emerged out of thin air. In the sword rainbow, it seems that there is a Heavenly God, who is ten thousand feet tall and whose face is blurred in the light, wearing immortal armour and holding immortal dagger. With one sword, he cuts through the void and tears the universe. The beauty of the sword rainbow was almost unimaginable. Compared with the last time, it was more elegant and detached, as if it really came from the peerless sword cut by the nine heavenly immortals. The only drawback is that the shadow of the God General on that day is a bit ethereal and illusory, far less solid than before. But its breath is more powerful than any sword that Chen fan had cut before. "Shua!" Under the sword. The universe seems to be frozen. Everyone, no matter many yuan babies, or nearly ten supreme elders holding quasi God treasure, even Prince Qin ye, seems to be silly. Only Chen Fan''s understated sword swept across the sky, and the silver edge of the sword swept all the people in front of him. The light even reached thousands of miles away without dissipating, as if splitting the heaven and the earth! Next. Put the sword in the sheath. Click! After that. Nearly ten supreme elders who stood in front of Chen Fan didn''t even have time to stimulate the quasi God treasure in their hands, so they broke away from the middle. All of them were cut in two by the sword. Even the prince Qin Ye gave an earth shaking scream. His left arm was cut off, his chariot was split, his hair was spread like crazy, and his body retreated like crazy. And behind them, hundreds of warships and Yuanying were broken at the same time. Countless Jindan Yuanying fell down. The silver sword, which had been condensed into a line, even split tens of thousands of miles, cut the void into an unimaginable huge black crack, which did not heal for a long time. Under Chen Fan''s sword, millions of troops and hundreds of babies are as vulnerable as local chickens and tile dogs! Full of horror! PS: I''m very sorry for the late writing of 4000 words in this chapter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 In the void. The energy storm surges wildly, the blood color spreads all over the world, countless limbs and arms are broken, along with the wreckage of warships all over the earth. The space is thundering. The huge black crack extends from the front of Chen fan to thousands of miles away, like a sky abyss. From the bottom up, it seems that there is a black wound in the sky. "How could it be?" All the onlookers, no matter Yuanying, the earth people, or the sects and monks who came from the sea of stars. At the same time Leng in the spot, incredible witness this scene, just like to see the Arabian Nights. The wanjiao allied forces, who came in a fierce manner and swept the whole solar system, seemed to be able to crush the earth with one foot, were killed by Chen Fan with one sword, nearly half of them dead or injured? In particular, the ten supreme elders, who came from nearly ten immortal religions, are one of the most powerful figures in the religion. But even quasi God treasure didn''t have time to stimulate, let chen fan a sword with soul and body, all into pieces. Among them, it''s not that no one has a secret method for life or a top secret treasure, even if the spirit of a blow may be able to escape. But Chen Fan killed them, they were immortal soldiers with broken blades. Although this cut-off is only a small point of the standard immortal soldier, it is a real immortal soldier after all. Its power is incredible. Besides being extremely sharp and strong, the most terrible thing is that the wound can''t be healed at all. If it''s a fatal wound, it will fall on the spot. I''m afraid that Hua Shen Da Neng dare not bear Chen Fan''s knife. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Qin Ye retreats crazily, his left arm is cut off by Chen fan, scarlet blood is splashed everywhere. Originally, he is dignified, like a dragon in the world, but now his hair is scattered, and his chest is full of blood splashed, which is not dignified. "Kill." Chen Fan took advantage of the situation to pursue him. With one more knife, he cut more than ten yuan babies into two on the spot. "Unfortunately, this flying immortal sword method can only be used once." Chen Fan sighed. "Feixian" is a magic power, which can stimulate the spirit and will left by the successive masters of the weapon, so as to burst out a very bright and unimaginable terrorist strike. The more powerful the "master" who used this weapon, the more terrifying the Feixian sword will be. The master of the immortal broken blade was once a general of the immortal world. Although it was only a broken blade, it could not play its full power, but it was still terrible. "Kill, all hands, kill him!" Qin Ye roars. He was angry and frightened. At this moment, the prince of the sun god Dynasty finally understood why his five younger brothers, together with the six elders of the Supreme Court, were defeated by Chen fan. It turned out that Chen beixuan was so powerful. At the time of that sword, Qin ye even had the feeling of facing his father''s emperor! "Together." Wow. At that moment, the sky, banners such as forest, war will be like rain. After countless Yuan Ying Jindan of foreign religions reacted, their eyes turned red and rushed up crazily, regardless of life or death. Many warships changed to use the most powerful main gun array and ninety-nine God thunder array to activate at the same time. One strike can be compared with the most powerful one. Kill! Countless killing sounds shake the sun and the moon, thousands of brilliant lights fill the void, and the rainbow runs through the sun. The terrible energy tides beat on the earth, making the heaven and the earth tremble and the void burst. This is an unprecedented divine battle. In this battle, friar Jindan was just like a mole ant. He was killed and injured by Chen fan, and Friar Yuanying was killed in dozens. "Stabbing." The core of Chen Fan''s battlefield has completely turned into a sea of light. Countless chains of order and the power of law are surging in them, and the lightning light is interwoven. Almost every moment, hundreds and thousands of golden elixir Yuanying friars fall. Chen Fan cut off with one sword. Seven or eight warships were smashed and more than ten yuan babies were killed. But they still give up their lives and rush up. Two or three of the ten supreme elders managed to avoid the most lethal attack because they were at the edge of the sword style. Although they were badly injured and almost fell into the half step of the powerful realm, they still swallowed the magic medicine and urged the magic power to the peak. They controlled the quasi God treasure to attack again. "Boom!" The void is broken. They pushed their power to the peak, pushed quasi Shenbao, hit almost half of the gods, and shot hundreds of miles of space into a huge black hole. Many friars of Jindan and Yuanying were involved in the attack because they didn''t have time to escape. Finally, they didn''t even have time to hum. In an instant, the whole person turned into meat sauce, and even the spirit and Yuanying were in a mess. "A group of ants!" Chen Fan''s face was like ice, his eyes were indifferent, and he cut it out with his sword without fear. Although he can''t use the "flying immortal sword", chen fan still has "half yuan''s power". His body and soul are all above the golden elixir. His physique is incredible, and his magic power is endless, just like a perpetual motion machine for unlimited fighting. No matter how these people fight up, chen fan doesn''t care. He just cuts out the sun and the moon."Dong Dong Dong." Every time Chen Fan''s sword collided with those quasi God treasures, it thundered. Thousands of miles around the monks, the soul is about to crack, the body is about to break, the vast sacred atmosphere and immortal light in that area. Fight to the end. The area was almost dead. Only when they are able to fight in an organized way, or if they are able to control the quasi God treasure, can they reluctantly participate in this battle. Although the magic power of Shenzi is far less than half step power, the whole body magic power is only enough to urge the quasi Shenbao to break out one or two strikes. But it''s enough. One son of God comes up with one strike, and ten sons of God are ten strikes. The interference they caused to Chen fan is also very huge, because if they want to hurt chen fan, only quasi Shenbao and half step power can do. Although Chen Fan''s attack is unparalleled in the world, his physique, after all, is only the immortal body of Jindan realm. After many times of powerful bombardment, he is also a little shaky, showing cracks in his body. The nearly perfect immortal body is no longer perfect. But Chen Fan''s enemies are worse. Ten supreme elders, dozens of sons of God, hundreds of babies and millions of soldiers join hands to attack. Now? There are only two or three elders left, the son of God has suffered a heavy loss, and the Yuanying golden elixirs have less than one third left. The battle in the void broke out for only half an hour, but there were more than hundreds of thousands of dead monks? "Chen beixuan, die!" Qin Ye holds the yaoyang magic sword. At this moment, he bursts out with all his strength to show the majesty of the invincible crown prince under the God. With one sword, he moves across the sky and shakes the fields to kill chen fan. But Chen Fan just backhand split, it is easy to bounce him out. Although he claims to be invincible under the God, there is a huge gap between him and half yuan. "How could that be? How could that be? " Qin Bamboo Slips, with all limbs lost, lie on the edge of the battlefield, looking at this scene, crying out in despair. It shouldn''t be. There are nearly ten immortal religions alone, and hundreds of other large and small sects. What star field can''t be conquered? Unless the real power of transforming the spirit, it should have been easy to level off. Why is Chen fan so powerful? In the case of defeating so many half step powers in a row, he is still in full swing, looking at the tottering, but just like the mountain in the center of the storm, standing tall and motionless. "Who is this man? Is it really reincarnation? " Qin bamboo slips are speechless. "Ah." Fight to the end. The son of God burns himself directly, turns the soul and body into the purest light, and merges them into the quasi God treasure. The most powerful blow of zhunshengbao burst out, and it hit Chen Fan hard, leaving a wound several inches long. It''s a pity. The wound almost healed in the blink of an eye. "I''ll do it!" "I''ll come, too." "Count me in." Other gods also roared, burning themselves, integrating their spirits into the quasi Shen Bao, urging the quasi Shen Bao to wake up completely, and breaking out a full blow. Shua, Shua, Shua. Seven or eight wounds were added to Chen Fan''s body, but these injuries did not hinder chen fan. His face was as iron as ever. His sword swept through the void. The immortal soldiers in his hand were so sharp that they could not imagine. They would die next to each other and hurt when they were rubbed. Even a quasi God treasure was cut by Chen fan. After most of the gods died and injured, they were even desperate. They burned their Qi and blood and joined forces with their bodies. They put all their spirits and strength into the quasi God treasure and gave chen fan a powerful blow. "Boom!" That blow is really powerful, even chen fan can''t carry it. Like a real green dragon, Biluo Shendao has an inexhaustible breath of deification. It is so vast and powerful that it shatters the void. It cuts a long injury on Chen Fan and almost cuts off one of his arms. Even Chen Fanxian''s body, Xiaocheng, could not bear the blow. Shengsheng was badly hit, and his scarlet blood spilled over the void. "It''s too weak." But Chen Fan just said a word, eyes still no joy no sorrow. Raise a sword, blow the blue falling sword out, let this quasi God treasure suffer heavy damage in an instant, send out a whimper. "Old Xing!" The last one, the supreme elder of Wuji sect, was red eyed at the moment. "Kill He roared wildly. The map of ten thousand stars burst out the brightest light in an instant. The whole body of the elder of Wuji sect was combined with the divine map, and all the true elements of Qi and blood were integrated into the map of ten thousand stars. Finally, the whole person turned into a brilliant light. At that moment, there was only a piece of light left between heaven and earth, pure to the extreme. The ten thousand star map turns into a river of stars that seems to be hundreds of millions of miles long and smashes at chen fan. At that moment, the sky broke, the sun and the moon collapsed, as if countless stars fell from the nine sky, the whole earth trembled. Chen fan, however, just flicked his finger, pressed his sword, and spewed out the word "Feixian" in his mouth. Shua!The broken blade immortal soldier suddenly turns into a Silver Rainbow and flies out of his palm. Like a gorgeous spear, it runs through the heaven and earth, easily penetrates the map of ten thousand stars, and kills the last spirit of the elder of wujizong. Then it runs through countless golden elixirs, and finally penetrates into Qin Ye''s body. Shengsheng nails the prince Qin ye in the void, just like a mural. At that moment. The whole world is quiet. Countless people can only gape at this young man in black, witnessing his brilliance and brilliance! "Who is he? Why is it so sharp? " Qi Yun Zong looked up and said. Unfortunately, no one can answer... PS: first of all, there are some things in the evening, maybe only one chapter. Starting tomorrow, we can make up for it. I''m sorry for the previous update of the chapter that I owed yesterday. I''ll start to make it up tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 The fierce wanjiao attack ended before the beginning. It ended with Chen Fan''s sword penetrating the "Wanxing map" and piercing the crown prince Qin Ye''s body. "How could that be?" Wearing the red robe of gunlong, the imposing Qin Bamboo Slips bowed their heads and whispered. Not only he didn''t want to believe it, but all the monks around him also didn''t want to believe it. There are many immortal great religions, each of which is the supreme being of Xiaonan heaven. It can be said that except for the leaders of the great religion, the most powerful people are almost here. Even the supreme elders, who have been practicing for 50000 years, have incredible magic power and are extremely powerful, can''t hold Chen Fan''s sword. "How strong is Chen beixuan? Is he really an earthman More than one person had doubts. Many people can''t help but recall the speculation before Qin bamboo slips. "Is he really capable of reincarnation?" Besides, there is really no reason to explain Chen Fan''s strength. Chen Fan''s realm is clear, Yuan Ying''s cultivation, even Yuan Ying''s early stage. However, his magic power is so powerful that it is inconceivable. If any magic power falls into his hands, it will transform rapidly, much more powerful than the top magic power. No matter Changsheng sect, morizong sect, Jingkong sect or the sun Dynasty sect, their magic skills are No. 1 in Xiaonan Tianjing, but they are easily broken in front of Chen fan. In the face of Chen fan, all kinds of magical means are so feeble, just like children. "This man is by no means earth''s, or even abandoned astral. Or the reincarnation of the unknown. Either they come from outside the territory, really outside the territory, outside the little south sky, or even the central star river. " Someone looked down and said. Central Star River? Everyone around was shocked. It''s the mythical place in legend, the center of the whole universe, the place where endless pride gather. Although not everywhere in the Central Star River, the great power of transforming deities to become Buddhas and Taoists in Xiaonan Tianjing is not rare. What''s more, I don''t know how many holy places and great religions have been established for millions of years. Where can chen fan come from? For Xiaonan Tianjing, which is located on the edge of the universe, the Central Star River is almost equivalent to the legendary fairyland, ethereal and inaudible. Many people have never walked out of Xiaonan Tianjing in their whole lives. Even Qin Ye was shocked. He was extremely handsome, and his face was dignified with a look of surprise: "Chen beixuan, who are you? If you abandon the star field, you will never be able to cultivate a strong man like you. " As he spoke, his face muscles could not help jumping. "Yiyi." The broken blade immortal soldier is stuck on Qin Ye''s shoulder and easily penetrates the "golden black robe" that Qin Ye wears. It''s a jewel made by the sun god Dynasty from the fallen golden black plumes. Although it''s not a god like treasure, it''s far more defensive than ordinary heaven treasures. Even if half a step can''t penetrate, now it is easily pierced by the broken blade immortal soldier, and the sound of iron probing into the water still rings in the wound, stabbing, stabbing, white Qi transpiration. "What are you? You should ask me? " Chen Fan bowed his head and said faintly. He raised his hand and recalled the immortal sword. He fought bloody battles, defeated Shenzi, fought with the seven supreme elders, and killed millions of troops. Even Chen Fan couldn''t bear it. There were tiny cracks on his body. The crystal clear treasure had a spider like tattoo. But his Qi and blood do not fall, but rise. He is transpiration like a big day. Step by step, he forces Qin Ye. Around them are the disciples of the sun god, who rush up to give up their lives and forget their lives. But before they got close to Chen fan, they were crushed into meat cakes by invisible power, and then they burst into blood mist. "Dong Dong Dong." Every time Chen Fan stepped on the void, it was like spring thunder, which shocked the void. Many monks who were close to him burst out of the air, and their bodies and bodies were shocked to death. "Boom." Qin Ye straightens up. A stream of golden and bloody essence smoke rushed up from him, straight up into the sky, almost across the sky. Qin Ye is wearing golden armor. Although his blood is still flowing from his shoulder wound, his hair is disheveled, and he is in a state of extreme embarrassment. He has the appearance of a prince, but he has a strong fighting spirit, a straight body, and a firm face: "Chen beixuan, don''t think that if you defeat a million troops and kill the ten supreme elders, you will really defeat the sun god Dynasty and the creeping air sect. The majesty and details of our immortal god religion are far beyond your expectation, and the power of transforming God is not something you can even imagine. " "Oh, really?" Chen Fan declined to comment. "Do you think that if you kill Fu Yan, kill these God son elders, or even beat me, you will win? It''s ridiculous. There are many great religions in Xiaonan Tianjing. Which one has no divine treasure or beast suppression, no immortal divine array under the ancient cloth, and no one or two powerful gods? If they want to kill you, they can crush you with a finger Qin ye said calmly and grinned: "although I''m known as the prince of the sun Dynasty, I''m only the third son of my father." "My eldest brother, who has been cultivating all over the world, has been pursuing his father and emperor, and has been preaching and transforming God tens of thousands of years ago. My second brother has the title of "sword sage". He once bowed his head with one sword. Not to mention, in addition to our sun Dynasty, there are wujizong, changshengjiao, Taichu divine realm and so on, all of which govern the vast star territory. There are thousands of Yuanying and thousands of monks in the sect. ""Even if you kill me, they can organize an army like this several times if they want to. How much can Chen beixuan block?" Qin Ye''s eyes are shining and his face is full of pride. Those immortal deities who stand on the top of the galaxy are really too strong. The strong ones who break away from the earth are not a drop in the bucket, but they will not hurt their muscles and bones. It''s just a pity for them. As for Shenzi, Yuanying and the like, they can be brought back after thousands of years. Many people''s faces changed slightly when they heard what Qin ye said. "What you said may be powerful, but what about them?" Chen Fan''s face sneers as he flicks the blade. "This..." Qin Ye smiles slightly. The situation of abandoning the star field is too special, the law of heaven is incomplete, and all kinds of immortal arrays are suppressed invisibly. As a result, only the fake gods are the strongest here. The outside world can''t step into this realm unless it cuts itself and makes its way not perfect. This is the example of the great power of the predecessor of the sun Dynasty in Zaoyuan temple. Even Shenbao and Shenzhen can''t be brought in. They will be suppressed by Fazhen. "It''s beyond your imagination to calculate. Chen beixuan, there is still a chance. " Qin ye said in a deep voice. "Oh, what''s the plan? Let''s see." Chen fan light said, and then step forward. "Boom." Chen Fan''s step is close to Qin ye, and he can''t bear it any more. He suddenly burst out with boundless power. His whole body was full of golden light, and his breath was rising all the way. From Yuanying''s breakthrough to the half step state of great power, he even went up to the peak of this state. "Kill." Qin Ye controls the yaoyang sword and kills in the air, but this is not Qin Ye''s real mace. Boom! At this moment, a huge and unimaginable golden figure suddenly appeared on his head. The figure was filled with endless spirit. He was wearing a Dragon Robe and a golden crowns. Nine flaming golden crowns revolved around him. The man''s face was hazy and shrouded in smoke, like a god standing high above the nine heavens. As soon as that figure appeared, a terrible power countless times stronger than before swept the entire solar system like a storm. Countless people shudder. A lot of people stare big eyes, all are terrified to the extreme. Change the spirit! Is there a real power? Amber Tianjun, jiaozun, Lingyun Taoist priest and so on just had a smile on their faces, but now the smile is frozen on their faces, I can''t imagine. Isn''t Daneng locked out of the abandoned star? Even God treasure can''t enter, how can there be great power? And look at the figure of the great power, it is the "Jinwu emperor" of the God Dynasty. This is the strongest person in the sun god Dynasty, the first person in Xiaonan Tianjing! Even in the transformation of God, can be called the most powerful existence, he appeared too incredible. "Chop!" Qin Ye drinks. You can see that the "emperor Jinwu" also has a golden sword in his hand. It''s the same as yaoyang''s touch, the same posture, and the same sword. At that moment. The void is split, and the sky and the earth are dark, as if turned into a dark ocean, with only a bright and unimaginable golden light splitting the sun and the moon. In many people''s eyes, the power of this sword can even split the moon. Facing this seemingly groundbreaking power, chen fan sneered: "it''s just a divine idea. Not to mention the real body, even the incarnation dare not step into the middle land, and want to kill me? It''s a daydream. Break it for me With that, chen fan''s body is also full of immortal lights, burning like the flame of nine immortals. In the roar, the immortal soldier with broken blade burst out an unimaginable light in his palm, and followed chen fan. The first sword. Chen Fan split the "yaoyang" general and let this quasi God treasure go away with a sad cry. Second sword. Chen Fan broke the infinite golden light and split the golden figure into two. Ignoring the fierce roar of the figure, he didn''t leave a hand at all. The third sword. The crown prince Qin Ye was directly split out by Chen fan. The whole person was almost cut in half. One arm was covered with countless blood in the sky. Chen Fan broke the "golden black treasure clothes" woven from the golden black feathers of the divine beast. Although it''s the feather of the beast, it can''t stop the edge of the nine immortals. Only three swords. Chen Fan defeated the invincible Prince Qin ye and the seemingly invincible God. "Hiss." At that moment, the world was silent. Whether it''s the one legged Qin Bamboo Slips, the many remaining gods, the monks of Xinghai, or the other countries and foreign Yuanying, they all look at the starry sky and make no sound. Many people understand that. I''m afraid that after today, there will be no one in the whole Middle Earth or even the whole star region who can resist chen fan, even the Xinghai cult!What is unparalleled in the world? This is unique in the world! PS: the first one is presented, and then there is something that I thought could be updated yesterday, but it hasn''t been finished. I''m so sorry. I feel that the author''s reputation is going bankrupt. It''s a tragedy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 "Even the appearance of Huashen''s great power was split by a sword. Chen beixuan was so terrible and powerful." After a long time, the elder of qiyunzong sighed and sighed. And many friars next to him were swinging their legs. It was the "Jinwu emperor" of the sun god Dynasty. He was the super power dominating the two star regions and Xiaonan Tianjing. His reputation has been hanging for more than 100000 years. Before many people''s parents or even grandparents were born, Jinwu emperor was the overlord. He appeared, but he was easily killed by Chen fan. Doesn''t it mean that Chen fan is also a great power of transforming God? And it''s stronger than the power? "It''s not so. It seems that it should be like Chen Bei. Chen Shenjun said that the great emperor of Jinwu just cut out a divine idea to bless the crown prince of Qin. Otherwise, if his real body or even his incarnation came here, I''m afraid we would have been burned to ashes. " A refined friar said with a slight frown. It''s hard to turn God into God. Once in that realm, every kind of magic, every kind of supernatural power can not be measured by the monks in the next four realms. Even if it is the incarnation of the great power of God, it can also push the invincible and wipe out all the half step great power. The emperor Jinwu was easily killed by Chen fan. It must not be an incarnation. It is very likely that it is really a divine idea. "Yes, it''s said that there were nine golden crowns flying all over the body of emperor Jinwu. They were enveloped in the endless sun and fire, just like demons. I''m so close that I might have been roasted to death. " Soon someone nodded. The image and magic power of emperor Jinwu are widely spread, and many people know it. But even so, the monks of Xinghai still look at Chen Fan with fear in shock. A piece of Rune paper, a drop of blood, and a mantra can easily crush Yuanying and suppress a clan. As for the treasures, charms, secret weapons and so on, they are extremely powerful, which can be seen from a few quasi divine treasures. All of them show the power of God. In the whole Xiaonan Tianjing, any strong man can only be respectful and fear from his heart when facing the great power. A few people dare to kill nearly ten major sects like Chen fan. Even when the God of great power shows up, they have to kill their two sons. You know. Since the idea of God appeared, the "King Wu" must be able to see the situation outside the earth. It can be said that all the scenes on the scene, including what Chen Fan did, should fall in the eyes of the great emperor. It''s equivalent to splitting him in front of a powerful God. With such courage, the whole Xinghai may not be able to produce one in 100000 years. So when many people talk about Chen fan, they already call him "God King" and dare not mention Chen Fan''s name again. Those who can compete with spanners are worthy of the word "God King". ... beyond the forgotten star, we don''t know how many billions of miles away it is. On a red flame star hundreds of times larger than the sun, there is a giant lying in it, sleeping, using the sun as a bath. The giant''s height does not know how many tens of thousands of feet, and nine giant golden crowns hover around him. You can see that the strong man is the center, and almost all the thousands of miles are filled with fire. Whenever the golden elixir enters, he will be burned to ashes in an instant. Even if the yuan baby strong man reaches 300 miles away, he can''t go any further. Only those who are above Yuanying can get close to him. "Hoo Hoo." The giant was sleeping, and between every breath, he was howled by tens of thousands of miles of wind in the void, just like an energy storm. Without the protection of many immortal formations, it can be said that with one breath, the giant will be able to set off a torrential wave 100 feet high in the Pacific Ocean, sweeping dozens of neighboring countries and destroying cities and lands easily. But right now. The giant suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the earth. In his huge eyes, there was a trace of anger. "Father, what''s the matter?" Among the nearby stars, a gold black with the size of hundreds of miles flew out, spewing human words in its mouth. What''s frightening is that Jinwu has three feet. Although the third foot is still very young and looks young, the meaning of more than one foot is totally different. It''s the difference between mortals and beasts! "The idea I left on your fifth brother has been destroyed. Your fifth and seventh brothers are going to die, too. " Giant mouth, every word he spit out, in the sun''s surface, set off a huge energy storm. "What a brave man! Who dares to provoke my sun Dynasty and kill my descendants of Jinwu Protoss?" Sanzujinwu is furious. It opens its wings and roars. Boom. On the surface of the star, there are tens of thousands of miles of huge waves of energy, two pillars of fire from the sky to the earth, spurting up from under its command, crashing into the void of the universe, I don''t know how many miles. And the huge number of soldiers beside the star, who are countless, are trembling and afraid of crazy kowtow to the star, do not know what is the matter, angered their God King, there are two more. "He''s abandoning Xingyu. You and I can''t get in. This account will be calculated later. One day, he will feel the shackles of the star field and take the initiative to come out. That''s the time for us to take revenge. " The giant''s eyes reflect the image of Chen Fan and the earth, and a smile appears on the corner of his mouth"Besides, it''s still a matter of two whether he can get through that." With that, the giant sank to the surface of the star again. Right now. It''s not just in the sun Dynasty. In Wuji sect, Taichu divine realm, Changsheng sect, Morri sect, the core sect or ancestral land of great religions, there are strong people who speak. Or cold hum, or angry, or shake your head, or frown. But at that moment, they reflected Chen Fan''s figure in their eyes. Although separated by hundreds of millions of miles, the power of Da Neng is beyond everyone''s imagination. But in the end, I don''t know why, no one is strong. Even the limitless religious master who hates chen fan most still sits in the stars, absorbs the energy of the stars, and trains his body and powers. He just smiles coldly at the abandoned star. ... on earth. Chen Fan felt something, turned his head and looked down, frowned slightly, but finally took it back. At the moment, Qin Ye''s body is retreating wildly, and his face is calm. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." the prince of the sun god Dynasty, the fifth son of Jinwu emperor, was out of his wits, full of fear, and all his courage and confidence seemed to be completely cut away by Chen Fan''s three swords. "It''s impossible." Chen Fan plays the sword and stands aloof. The three swords almost exerted Chen Fan''s half yuan power incisively and vividly, and gathered Chen Fan''s best power of essence, Qi and spirit. They were as skillful as they were clumsy. The Epee had no edge, and they didn''t use any power at all. They split the Jinwu emperor''s mind purely by one mouthful of vitality. However, chen fan''s immortal body recovery ability is extremely strong, which is the "eternal life body of the Qing emperor.". As soon as he breathed, many cracks in his body healed quickly. "You are just a native of the earth, a teenager under 50 years old. How can you be so powerful? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. " Qin Ye''s eyes are full of blood. He is the prince of the sun god Dynasty. He is known as the most powerful man who has no rival under the God. He is defeated by a young man who is less than 50 years old. Qin Ye suffers ten thousand blows in his heart. "What''s more, even if it''s just an idea left by my father, it can''t be countered by a monk like you. How can it fail? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. " Qin Ye shakes his head in a hurry. In his heart, Jinwu emperor exists like a true God. Qin Ye holds this card. Cai Si is not afraid, but he is destroyed by Chen Fan''s three swords. "Ah, brother five, don''t you find out? We''ve lost. We''ve lost completely. Not only us, but also the whole sun Dynasty and even Xiaonan Tianjing lost. Who is his opponent in this abandoned field? He is the real God King in this star field Qin Jian cried sadly. Although this "God meteorite king" of the sun Dynasty has only one foot left, his mind has never been clearer and sharper. After the end of the war, Qin Bamboo Slips understood. Xiaonan Tianjing is over. It''s not to say that Xiaonan Tianjing can''t find a master to deal with Chen fan. In fact, chen fan may not be Qin Ye''s opponent if he is outside the region. The ancestral treasure "Jinyang halberd", which suppressed the sun god Dynasty, was in Qin Ye''s hands. It was almost as good as beautifying the God. No strong one could resist it. It''s a pity that Shenbao is blocked by Xianzhen after all. But even if there is no divine treasure, the divine array, the secret weapon, the sea of people and even the great power of transforming gods. Chen fan can not compete with each other. But Chen fan is in the abandoned star field. If any strong person enters here, it''s like tying his hands and feet to fight with Chen fan. No one is Chen Fan''s opponent. Chen fan is destined to dominate this star field. Even with Chen Fan''s present potential, Qin Bamboo Slips worried for the first time that in the future, chen fan would not really take revenge on the sun god. Although it is impossible to become a God without thousands of years of accumulation, the Qin bamboo slips are really shaken and pale to the extreme. But Qin Ye is different. He yells and sneers: "Chen beixuan, what if you defeat this million troops? I am the prince of the sun Dynasty, I will never surrender. Wait for your death "You are just a frog in the well. Even if you have lived for tens of thousands of years, how can you open your eyes and see the world outside the well. With your poor imagination, no matter how you imagine it, you can''t imagine my talent. " Chen Fan lightly says, then raises a sword, will turn around to escape the God son Qin ye, born nail in the void. This time, Qin Ye clenches his teeth. Although his face is full of muscles, he doesn''t show any sound. He just looks at Chen Fan angrily. Chen Fan''s response is to chop off his head with a sword, and then even the spirit and Yuan Ying are thoroughly stirred to pieces, so that Qin ye can''t die any more. All the people who witnessed this scene trembled. On March 8, 2028, Chen beixuan, the God King of beiqiong, killed Qin ye, the crown prince of the sun god Dynasty, on the top of the Middle Earth. The news spread out, the whole star sea was shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Qin Ye is dead. The crown prince of the sun god Dynasty, the fifth son of Jinwu emperor, was completely killed by Chen Fan with a sword, even the spirit and the body. There was no soul thought that could revive. In the starry sky. Countless broken limbs and arms, countless warships broken, flags and damaged hull across the space. The corpses of the descendants of many large animals and the battle beasts of the demon clan are even more bloody. They are often hundreds of feet long or even up to thousands of feet long. The number of the dead friars of the golden elixir Yuanying can not be counted by the Tao. There are hundreds of thousands of them. The corpse is like a mountain, and the evil spirit soars to the sky. "Bang Dang." Seeing this scene, a friar of golden elixir had a dull face. His sword suddenly came out of his hand and fell on the board of the boat. Millions of troops, hundreds of babies, many gods. Today, less than a fifth of them survive. "Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang." It''s like a beginning. Then, the weapons in the hands of the remaining generals also fell to the ground. In the end, almost all the remaining monks silently abandoned their weapons and bowed their heads to face chen fan. In the face of beiqiong Shenjun, who killed Jinwu emperor shennian with one sword, the children of the great religion could no longer raise the slightest heart of resistance, and all of them were as pale as ashes. "It''s a failure, it''s a complete failure." Qin Jian said in a low voice. His eyes are full of bitterness. In this expedition to the earth, everyone expected that it would be easy to win the earth. Some people even optimistically estimate that when the seven gods come by car, the earth monks should give up their arms and no one can resist. At most, I''d like to trouble several elders to fight. Who would have thought that even the prince of the Sun God died here. All the defeated Da Jiao''s children all pursed their lips and looked like iron. The expedition failed miserably. Even if they survived and fled back to xiaonantianjing, they would not be able to face the high-level and leaders of the cult. They know that from today on, every member of the Xinghai sect will be honored as a guest of honor when they come to the abandoned Xingyu. Any friar of Yuanying can easily sweep the abandoned star field and never return it. Because of the abandonment of the earth, the star domain has a new master: "God King" Chen fan, Chen beixuan! The earth, by contrast, is overjoyed. Look down from the sky. The great earth turns into a sea of joy. Countless flags were put up in the sky, and fireworks exploded over the city. Regardless of the white skin, black skin or yellow skin of the earth people, they all embrace the people around them, shout happily, and want to vent all their inner excitement. Many of the disciples of beiqiong sect were even more excited and almost ready to cry. "Great. That''s great. " "For many years, the Middle Earth was regarded as the weakest place in the whole astral realm. The aura dried up and the orthodoxy did not exist. Even the strong on other planets don''t even bother to come. Qi Tianjun, a member of our family, was forced to cross the starry sky and go to the end of the world to survive. He was even imprisoned by Emperor Shenshan. Who would have thought that today''s earth could return to the top of the abandoned astral realm, even without fear of Xinghai cult! " Several old immortals, such as Huo Ling Wang and Mie Qing Dao Zhu, all shed tears. "Yes, even Jiang Shenjun was killed by the emperor Shenshan in those years, and the earth missed 100000 years of development for this life. Today, we can finally boast that the earth is the center of the abandoned star field, and our Chinese are the strongest race in this star field!" Old Qinglong clenched his fist and raised his eyebrows. The great elder of the Chinese nationality is even more trembling with crutches and tears. Including Lin Wuhua, Yun Yier, Shen Xi, etc., although they are a little strange to the feelings of the Chinese people that have lasted for 100000 years, they are still excited for Chen Fan and the beiqiong school. A Xiu several, is unable to bear the joy in the heart, directly soars to the sky, flies to the outer sky, prepares to welcome chen fan to return. Wu wending, the forefather of the Wu family, was even more excited and repeatedly exclaimed: "I knew that Chen Shenjun was invincible. How could he be defeated? These so-called Xinghai great religions, however, are not easy to attack... " all the people around, including Wang Xuanlong, look at him. On the contrary. Many foreign Yuanying, such as Anpo Tianjun, the ancestors of luowu sect, and Li Yuan of Changsheng sect, have mixed feelings. Although they revered Chen Fan''s power, they were not willing to. After all, they were all ancestral figures who were masters of one star and one domain respectively. They were called patriarchs in their own ancestral star and had been free for thousands of years. Now they suddenly want to bow down to a younger generation under 50 years old. How can they be reconciled? But now, in the face of Chen fan, who even killed the crown prince, no one dares to resist. Anpo Tianjun turned to his first disciple Xing Hu and scolded him: "if you have any thoughts in your mind, put them away. Don''t reveal any more. If you find anything disrespectful to beiqiong school and Chen Shenjun, don''t blame me for being a teacher. "Amber Tianjun''s voice was heard and reprimanded severely. Xing Hu fiercely clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of reluctance, but he could only bow his head in the end. Zhang Qihao, the fourth disciple next to him, was very handsome in his green robe. At the moment, he could only sigh. "Elder martial brother, don''t blame master for his weakness. Chen beixuan is too strong. If you provoke him, if you don''t want him to do it yourself, I''m afraid there will be countless people coming up and gnawing my Tianlan pulse into white bones. " Yuan Ying, who came to watch the battle from the end of heaven, such as Li Yuan, the leader of Changsheng, Xinghe Tianjun, and the leader of Shenghuo Tiancheng, was also completely convinced at the moment, and the last point in his heart was not willing to retreat. Including the first ancestor of luowu sect, he also told his younger martial brother in secret: "from today on, anyone who dares to mention Laosi, don''t blame me. I have only three yuan babies in luowuzong, and the fourth has long disappeared. His fate has nothing to do with us. " "Elder martial brother, I understand." Two younger martial brothers in middle-aged Taoist robes and Dahong robes nodded heavily. Originally, luowuzong bet on both sides to let the fourth ancestor follow the son of Mingyang God. But now, chen fan has been destined to dominate the end of the world, even the sun god prince are killed. What is a mere son of the sun god? Even if he is the father and son of TA Tian Shen Jun? No matter how strong the God of stepping on heaven is, can it be better than the emperor of Jinwu? That''s the real power. Stepping on the heaven is only a pseudo power. It can only exert its power in this area. Once it leaves, it will fall into the realm of half step power. "Fourth younger martial brother, don''t blame me. Elder martial brother, I can''t help it." The old, white haired first ancestor shook his head. He looked at chen fan, who was high above the nine heavens. I understand in my heart. I''m afraid that no one can help Chen fan, even the Xinghai cult, except for the resurrection of the heavenly king 100000 years ago. In this battle, chen fan was crowned the first person in the abandoned star field! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 Right now. The whole earth, countless people''s hearts into five miscellaneous, complex mind. Some people have changed their mind and are going to stick to the North Qiong school completely. Some people have to put down their hatred and bow their heads. Some people kneel down in front of Chen Fan and worship the new God of Jin. Some people... But no one wants to fight against Chen fan. All religions are besieged and destroyed by one person. What else is Chen Fan''s opponent? King Wu? No matter how powerful he is, he can''t step into the abandoned star field. Even if he comes in, he will be forced to cut himself and fall into the realm of God. Otherwise, the gods of the Xinghai cult had already broken through the abandoned star territory and flattened the mountain of the gods. How could they have scruples about a "God treading God King" who was just a fake God? Wujizong, changshengjiao, Taichu? They are not even as good as the sun Dynasty. The difficult situation faced by Emperor Jinwu is also their problem. Or Yuanying? The star predator behind the earth? Even amber Tianjun, who is known as the No.1 star in the world, grovels in front of Chen fan. What foreign Yuanying dares to stab beiqiong? As for the star predator that caused the celestial meteorite battle thousands of years ago, it''s a joke. Including the dark sun god son and so on, long before it started, it had already ended. Chen Fan''s existence is beyond everyone''s imagination. It''s incredible! "At the end of this battle, Chen Shenjun ascended to the top of the whole star field, and was granted the title of Shenjun, no doubt. When he comes down, it''s time for him to be officially crowned and honored. " Chinese elder Fu Xu said with a smile. "Yes, yes, it should be." The others nodded. Some people even said, "I think that from now on, this region should be called the middle Saturn region or the northern Hainan region. As long as Chen Shenjun is in one day, who else in the whole abandoned star field can compete with Saturn in me? Chen Shenjun is only 50 years old now. If he is capable of preaching, he can live for 100000 years. What''s the concept of 100000 years? By that time, I''m afraid the whole abandoned star field will be all over our Chinese nationality. It''s no problem to call it the middle Saturn field. " "It''s true." Many people, including the Chinese elder, feel that it should be so. Even foreign monks dare not refute it. As for Qin Dongmu, Japan, Europe and the United States, and even the first ancestors of the blood race who fled, they were just local chickens and dogs. The elder and others didn''t mention it at all, and they didn''t care. Chen fan as long as the official coronation God King, ascends the Saturn domain. So he doesn''t need to speak at all. Naturally, there are countless foreign friars, even sanxiu and small sects in Xinghai, who are willing to work for Chen fan. This is the majesty of a God King! Even if it''s just the God King who abandons the star realm, he still has the charm of making people loyal and following him to fight in the sky. ... "Shifu, Shifu, you are so good." A Xiu, Lu Yanxue, Qi Xiuer and other disciples broke through the atmosphere, flew into space, and excitedly left for Chen fan. Along the way, although there were remnants of the children of the great religion, including Yuanying and even Shenzi, there were hundreds of thousands of them on many warships. But no one dares to attack these elixirs. Chen fan is too strong. The whole star territory is shrouded in his terrible power. If there is a person who dares to lift his finger lightly, chen fan can kill him completely with a sword, and even make his spirit fall into hell forever. "What is divine power? That''s the real divine power. One man can kill all the heavens, and tens of thousands of troops dare not look up." There are onlookers sighing. Many monks of Xinghai are equally sad. They can understand. Although there are still hundreds of thousands of elixirs left in the million army, there are still more than a dozen yuan baby gods. Any one of them can easily kill ah Xiu and others. After all, although a Xiu is strong, he is only a golden elixir after all. He is no better than Yuan Ying. But these children of the great religion have lost their hostility. How about killing ah Xiu, Qi Xiu''er and others? If Chen fan is still not hurt at all, it will only make him angry and thoroughly wipe out the remaining hundreds of thousands of troops. Under his great power, no one can escape and walk out of the solar system alive. It is better to bow down and pray for Chen Fan''s life. Now it seems that Chen fan doesn''t want to kill them. "This is the king of God!" Someone bowed his head and sighed. At the moment, many stars scattered repair looking at Chen Fan''s eyes have changed. Although the abandoned star field is only a very small one, located in the edge of the universe, with living stars, I''m afraid there are only a few hundred small star fields. The monk Yuan Ying may not be able to gather up three or five hundred people, but also the integrity is incomplete, the rules do not exist, and the aura is exhausted. But this is a star field after all! Any one who dominates a star domain, ascends to the top of everyone, is called the patriarch, and is granted the existence of "God King". Are standing on the top of the universe, very few people. At least in Xiaonan Tianjing, no one dares to violate it. Even immortal deities should respect and treat it equally. At that time, no matter how powerful the emperor Jinwu and others were, they didn''t offend the God of stepping on the sky, and they were more respectful?"It''s a legendary place where immortals fight demons. Although the rules don''t exist, we should have heard that there are many treasures and relics of ancient immortals buried in this star field. Moreover, this star field is still recovering. In the future, it may not be worse than Shanyang star field and Nanli star field. Besides, Chen Shenjun is only a few decades old. With his age, he may not be able to become a real power." A purple dove sect elder said softly. Everyone around us was shocked. Yeah. Chen fancai is under fifty. This kind of talent, if it can''t prove the truth and change the spirit, then God won''t let it. At that time, the strongest Jinwu emperor in Xiaonan Tianjing was not even a Jindan at his age. This is a quasi God in front of us. Even if Chen Fan Gang had just killed millions of people and buried corpses all over the place. Even if Chen Fan killed the crown prince, he provoked countless strong people in Xiaonan Tianjing and even the seven great religions. Even if Chen Fansheng killed Jinwu emperor''s idea, he and the first person in Xiaonan Tianjing would form an endless feud. However, this is ultimately a God King, a leader, a strong star domain, a future power! Just think of this, many Xinghai scattered practice, all mind shaken, some people look at chen fan, eyes with blazing light. Do you want to take refuge with Chen fan? With the rise of every deification and immortal religion, a large number of friars around took refuge, including some patriarchs and elders of small sects. After all, if Chen Fanzhen testifies, they will be the senior elders of the immortal religion. "Brother Fu, do you want to..." elder qiyunzong turned his head and looked at the elder of Zijiu sect. "Ha ha, isn''t that what brother Lin means? This is the work of the dragon. If a religious sect wants to establish a religion, it is in Xiaonan Tianjing. I''m afraid it may not happen once in 100000 years. It''s a rare opportunity. We should join in the grand event. " The elder of the purple dove sect laughed. "It should be." Elder Qiyun nodded. Many small and medium-sized sects and monks in Xinghai are thinking about it. "How do you get here? Don''t you know it''s still dangerous? " Chen Fan frowned and looked at ah Xiu and others. But some of his disciples were excited, especially ah Xiu''s smiling face, which finally showed a helpless smile. This is a war. Although it lasted for half a day and waves of enemies came across the sky, he was defeated by Chen Fan in the end. Although he also paid some price for this, including some damage to his body, great damage to his vitality, and even some turbulence in the foundation of the three Immortals'' body, especially the last three swords, which had to break out continuously to urge the "Feixian" magic power, he finally won. "At the end of the battle, the gods of Xinghai cult should have given up. They even sent in the prince of the sun god Dynasty, and I killed them. I cut off their gods, and they finally endured it. They didn''t send their avatars or real bodies here. It should be true that they couldn''t take me down in the abandoned star field. In the future, as long as I don''t die, they will never send anyone in again. " Chen Fan looks into the distance and thinks in his heart. Most of the time, he didn''t have to die. He could step back and negotiate with the sun god son and Qin Bamboo Slips, or even become a nominal God General of the sun god Dynasty. After all, these immortal gods don''t want to fight. But Chen fan will eventually leave the earth. If he leaves, how can he protect the earth? Shelter in beiqiong school? "Only when they are beaten to pain, even if my people disappear for decades, they dare not send people to come in again, until they know that the consequences of provoking me are unimaginable and unbearable, they will really think and understand the fear." Chen Fan''s eyes are quiet. This battle is just the beginning. When he leaves the earth in the future, he will go to xiaonantianjing to do another one. No matter the sun god Dynasty, or wujizong, Changsheng religion and so on, there is still hatred that we do not understand. But after that, after all, he is now half a dollar, not a real opponent of the powerful. When he cultivates the real one yuan force, it is the time when he really traverses the universe and presses the power with his fingers. "A Zaoyuan temple can make me look like three immortals. There are ninety-nine temples in the immortal earth. After the end of the war and the coronation of the God King, I closed the door completely and opened the ninety-nine yuan making shrines. I would never go out of the gate without pushing the body and spirit to the level of Yuan infant and cultivating the strength of one yuan. " Chen Fan touched the head of a Xiu and others, thinking in his heart. His face was relaxed, too. In the end, he won the battle, which was a little easier than Chen Fan expected. He didn''t even lift his cards. In the end, he was also vulnerable to Qin Ye. He only faced a divine idea of the power of transforming gods, but he won in the end. Although he still had some doubts in his mind, he was still smiling when he was surrounded by several disciples and was ready to go to the earth to officially crown the God King. Suddenly, a cold voice with a trace of old came from the void: "but so." The sound is so insipid that it only spreads to half of the earth, and many people don''t even hear it. From the sound alone, we can see that his cultivation is not powerful, far less powerful than Qin Bamboo Slips, Qin ye and others. But Chen Fan''s figure suddenly froze. "Who?" Ah Xiu stares.You can see a young man wearing a gorgeous black robe with star patterns, like a silver dragon, old and solemn, like a king in the world, with both hands on his back, strolling in a group of Yuan babies. Many people are familiar with the robes of the youth, which are the clothes of the God of the emperor. The youth''s breath is not strong, at most the same level as Qin Feng, the great God of the sun Dynasty, even less than half a step. "The son of the dark sun?" The ancestors of luowuzong were surprised and blurted out. "Is he the sun god? Step on the son of God King? Even the prince of the sun god Dynasty has fallen. He, a little powerful son, dares to challenge Chen Shenjun? " The crowd was laughing. Chen fan has turned his head slowly, his face is dignified to the extreme, and he spits out two words: "step on the sky?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 "How did he come, Sunko?" At the moment when I saw the young man in black robe, many yuan infant friars frowned. When mingrishenzi was born, he came to several stars and took some of their descendants. The three ancestors of luowuzong saw the fourth ancestor of luowuzong standing behind the young man with black robes. However, what puzzled the third ancestor of luowu was that their fourth younger martial brother bowed his head and bowed his body at the moment, and looked at the young man in black robe as if he were a God. "This is a big problem." The ancestors of luowuzong trembled in their hearts. They tried every means to hide the fact that the fourth ancestor took refuge in the son of the God of the sun. Originally, chen fan was so powerful that even the seven religions were not rivals. Mingri Shenzi should hide in the corner of the abandoned star field, shiver and even flee to Xiaonan Tianjing, never come back. Who would have thought that he would dare to challenge chen fan. "It''s very unwise. Chen Shenjun was so strong that he could not be challenged by a God "Although the son of Ming Sun God is the parent and son of the king of TA Tian God, he is expected to be no stronger than Qin ye, the prince of the sun god Dynasty. In terms of scale and power, the sun god Dynasty is ten times as big as the Emperor God Mountain, and the great emperor Jinwu is far ahead of the God King. Didn''t he show up to die? " "You''re going to die." Many foreign friars shake their heads. Including Mr. Anpo, Mr. Xing Hu, Mr. Zhang Qihao and others, there is not a trace of respect for the former ruler. Today, the abandonment of Xingyu has changed the sky. Unless Taitian Shenjun is reborn, no matter how powerful mingri Shenzi is, he is not Chen Fan''s opponent and is doomed to run away. "It''s best for mingri to show up. He''s just in time to capture him and celebrate the ceremony." Some people even rub their hands, eager to try. Even a lot of Xinghai monks shake their heads and dare to challenge chen fan? Didn''t you see that even a million troops and dozens of God generals were swept by Chen Fan alone, killing less than one fifth? "Boy, if you want to die, Chen Shenjun in the Middle Earth star field, you can be presumptuous?" There is a Xinghai sanxiu, named Huang Yuan, shouting. He was dressed in a yellow robe and drove two yellow and shining black hooks to shoot directly at the young man in black robe. Huang Yuan is a famous sword cultivator in Shanyang star region. He has been famous for tens of thousands of years. He is one of the best in Yuanying. He has the ability to fight against the God son of the great religion. In particular, the other flying swords are "parting hook", with one son and one mother in pairs, ranking 13th on the list of flying swords in Shanyang star region. "Go." Huang Yuan''s sword formula. "The parting hook of the son and mother" turns into two black awns tens of feet long, shrouded in the yellow, orange and foggy light, chasing the light and shadow, and instantly shoots in front of the black robed youth. The "parting hook" is extremely weird. It''s extremely fast. Even if some Shenzi can''t react, they may be attacked and their bodies will be split. It''s because of this that Huang Yuan dares to make a good impression in front of Chen fan. "Bang." It is beyond Huang Yuan''s expectation. As soon as the "parting hooks" were shot into the black robed youth''s hundred feet, they were just like hitting into the thick glue. It was extremely hard to move even one point. There was no way to enter. Huang Yuan''s face turned red. He tried his best to control the flying sword, but he couldn''t make any progress. "Huang Yuan, are you playing with too many women at home? Your flying swords are thin, just like two old donkeys. They don''t listen to you." A crowd of stars scattered and laughed. "Who said that?" Huang Yuan is angry and ashamed. "Ha ha." The crowd laughed again. "Look at me." When one of them came out, the people around him suddenly turned pale, and even the elders of Qi yunzong''s eyes were astringent. This middle-aged man with a rough and crazy face, named "duandaoke", is a famous sanxiu in Xinghai. He has lived for more than 30000 years and is one of the most powerful men in the group. In particular, the "broken swordsman" is still a rare martial arts practitioner. He turned to cultivate his physical body and martial arts. The "broken yuan Dao" in his hand is said to be forged from meteorite iron. The blade is dark and strong to the extreme. It can carry a strike from a god like treasure and break through the immortal Zhenyuan. It is a top-level heavenly treasure. "Open it for me." When the "broken swordsman" stepped out, he instantly crossed hundreds of miles. His body is extremely powerful. Shengsheng breaks through countless layers of space and pulls out a black crack like passage in the void. His hair is wild and his eyes are hunting. In his hand, Poyuan Dao is blooming with gorgeous awn. That knife is even enough to catch up with half a step. All the monks who saw the "broken swordsman" put out his sword were moved. Many people who had ignored Wu Xiu before had to admit it. All kinds of supernatural powers are not inferior to the great Qi refiners. "Click." But the "broken swordsman" failed even worse than Huang Yuan. I only saw that the young man in black raised his hand at will and pointed it out gently. The finger was light, without a trace of smoke and fire, and without the slightest magical power, so he lit it on the Poyuan Dao. Then, the so-called extremely strong "Poyuan Dao", forged from meteorite iron and catching up with Zhun Shenbao, broke away from the blade tip inch by inch. The five foot long blade was more thoroughly broken than glass. However, the body of the swordsman, who has been tempered for 30000 years and is said to be comparable to the quasi Shenbao, is like an egg hit by a hammer. It breaks apart and explodes into a blood mist. The spirit and Yuan baby do not escape and are completely smashed."Hiss." At that moment. Everyone took a cool breath. Duandaoke is already one of the most powerful people in sanxiu, and he is the first-class figure of song Yufeng, the "lone Walker". This kind of strong man, who can compete with half step power, obviously will not easily make up his mind to take refuge with Chen fan. When they roam the sea of stars, even the immortal religion has to yield three points. As for the world, many foreign friars who want to capture the black robed youth are even more startled. "Why did the sun god son become so strong?" The third ancestor of luowuzong was stunned. "Yes, the last time we met, although he was powerful, he still showed us the depth. At most, Yuanying was at the peak. How could he be so powerful?" Black fog star a few yuan baby, also surprised. As for the Xinghai monks who know the details of the "broken swordsman", they are also watering their heads with cold water. It''s beyond their imagination to kill the swordsman. It''s not possible to do the general half step great power. Is it the same as Chen fan who has no rival under the spirit? "But that''s all." The black robed youth said again, his eyes were cold. "Who are you?" There is San Xiu excitedly calling. Many people suspect that he is by no means the son of Hades. Mingri Shenzi is the youngest son of Taitian Shenjun. He was buried in the depths of the stars when he was born. He raised him with endless star essence and let him sleep deeply. His cultivation is not too strong. It is impossible to kill duandaoke. This is not the performance of a Shenzi. It belongs to the field of half step power. Some people speculate that this young man in black robe is not the other eldest sons of the Lord of heaven. They all fought with the Lord of heaven in those years, claiming to be invincible. "Whoever dares to challenge Chen Shenjun is looking for death." The elder of the purple dove sect said coldly. A lot of Xinghai sanxiu, including a Xiu, Qi Xiuer and others, are eager to try. He wanted to cut the black robed youth with his sword, but Chen Fan spoke at the moment. His brows were tight and his eyes were dignified to the extreme: "step on the sky?" Chen fan asked, but with a very positive tone. He certainly looked at the young man in black robe. There was only a sense of war in his eyes. There was no wind behind his long hair, and his clothes sounded like a battle flag. "Step on the sky? What''s stepping on the sky? " Everyone was stunned. Several foreign friars, now their faces have changed, look up at the sun god son, as if to see ghosts. "Chen... Chen Shenjun means, no... no, this man is stepping on... Stepping on God." Wu wending stammered. When this remark was made, everyone''s expression changed. When many people were about to reprimand, the young man in black robe had already done it. In the face of the numerous pressure on the sea of stars, he just stepped out. "Boom." At that moment. An unimaginable sense of terror swept across the entire region. At this time, the whole earth and even the solar system, all life, are scared to death, the soul is about to be broken, only feel an indescribable, indescribable powerful God, rising in this field, even the moon at its feet, are turned into a marble, he carries the sun and moon, shoulder to shoulder with the sun, hundreds of millions of feet tall. Surrounded by the Styx River, the nine rivers of the yellow spring flow from the empty air and around them. The young man in the black robe was wearing a flat crown and a silver black robe, just like a god descending from the nine heavens, stepping on the sky with one foot, and all living beings trembled at his feet. "Pop." The black robed God just raised his hand, opened it and pressed it down. "Boom!" It''s like thunder exploding, and the void within tens of thousands of miles explodes. Under this palm, hundreds of Xinghai sanxiu, whether Jindan or Yuanying, whether solo sanxiu or a large number of elders, are all turned into powder. Even before the palm strength is reached, many people''s whole body, together with the Dharma treasure, are burst into a blood mist. "Not good." Even if there were two half step talents, their faces changed wildly and they wanted to leave, they all fell on the spot under the hand of the black robed God and were patted into meat cakes. Even a spirit could not escape. "Dong!" Just one hand. Most of the Xinghai sanxiu who came to watch died, and even tens of thousands of the remaining children of the great religion fell, leaving the solar system empty. The whole earth friars and the rest of Xinghai sanxiu shivered when they faced the black robed God. Their whole body froze and looked up stupidly, as if their souls were frozen. "How could it be that you really stepped on heaven?" The three ancestors of luowuzong were all stunned and couldn''t believe it. However, the black robed youth''s foot in the void, the Dharma is hundreds of millions of feet high, even compared with the moon around them, it is not much smaller. Even standing on the ground, you can see his face clearly. It''s like a mountain and a sea, and it''s extremely terrifying. It''s ten times and a hundred times more powerful than the Jinwu emperor. It''s not the power of transforming God. What''s it? Even if Chen fan is at his feet, he is just like a mole ant. As for the million troops of the seven religions, they are even more like jokes and vulnerable."It''s over." At that moment. On earth, I don''t know how many people, at the same time, close their eyes sad, sad heart. It''s the end of the earth, the end of the abandoned star field! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 "It''s over. It''s really over." Only a few stars who escaped by chance looked up and saw the blow of destroying the sky and the earth. All of a sudden, the whole person was lost and his teeth trembled. Nobody thought of it. When all religions are destroyed and the earth is coming to an end, there is great power. Besides the legendary power of transforming gods, who else can do it? Even if Chen fan can cut ten and a half steps with one sword, he will rely on the magic power to fight for his life. Such as this young man in black robe, who is so understated, relying on his own magic power. "How can it be? Isn''t it that the abandoned star field was suppressed by the immortal array of ancient immortals, with incomplete laws and incomplete heaven? How can there be great power here? Is it that the rule of abandoning star field suddenly disappeared? " Elder qiyunzong''s thin palms were shaking. He was on the edge. He didn''t attack the young man in black robe at that time, so he survived. However, in the face of lifting his palms easily, he wiped out hundreds of thousands of scattered practitioners in Xinghai. There were even some young men in black robe who were half a step strong. Elder qiyunzong was also frightened from his heart. "No, didn''t you listen to Chen Shenjun? Is this the Lord of the gods Some people say. "Hula, the God of the emperor''s mountain, had been in power for 100000 years. It''s impossible to live so long even if it''s the power of transforming gods. Isn''t it possible to cheat a corpse? " The elder of the purple dove sect stares. "Can it be that the God of the sun of the underworld has become a God?" The other person spoke. "It''s impossible that any one of them will leave traces of Tao in the whole star field. At that time, the way of heaven will resonate and the law will shake. It''s absolutely impossible to hide the past. Even if this is the abandoned star field, it can only prove the false gods, but it still can''t escape this point. " There was a quick retort. There are only a few gods who have been abandoned in Xinghai for millions of years. All of them are recorded in the books of Xinghai religions and spread all over the world. If a new God is born, it can never be missed. "Is he really stepping on heaven?" On the contrary, people on earth believe Chen Fan more, Wu wending stammers. "Chen Shenjun has spoken in person. How can he be wrong?" Next to him, Li Yuan, the patriarch of Changsheng, gave a bitter smile. "I just don''t know how the Lord of stepping on the heaven will be resurrected, and he looks like the son of the sun god. There must be a source." "That''s the end. We''re all going to be the end. The resurrection of TA Tian Shen Jun will surely lead to the pursuit of emperor Shen Shan. We''re on Chen Shenjun''s side. It''s all over. " The ancestors of Jinghai, who were born in the end of the world, and the master of heaven, all changed their faces. Qingshi Sanren, the Chinese elder, Shenxi and so on all changed slightly. Only the three ancestors of luowuzong were surprised first and then pleased. But they quickly restrained their smiles and looked at each other. They all saw the joy in each other''s eyes. At last, luowuzong was right when he played chess on both sides. "Elder, who is the Lord of the tap God?" Asked the younger generation of beiqiong. In fact, the new generation of monks on earth are not very clear, except for the monks and high-level officials outside the country. Including many people sitting in front of the TV computer and watching the live broadcast, they also have some doubts. "The king of stepping on heaven is the leader of the god mountain. He is the sixth one in the whole star field who can prove the way and transform the God. Although he proves that he is a fake God, he is comparable to the real power and invincible existence in our star field. However, it is said that he was killed as early as 100000 years ago, and I don''t know how he appears today. " Mr. amber began to explain. His face was quiet, but his heart was stormy. False god is also God! Although out of the abandoned star domain, the God of stepping on the sky will fall to the level of half step power, but in the abandoned star domain, the God of stepping on the sky is still invincible and powerful. Even if the gods of Xinghai cult easily set foot in this area, they may not be the opponents of tianshenjun. This is also the reason why the major deities of Xinghai gave way to each other when the God of TA Tian was alive. "Really powerful?" This moment. All the people on earth are stunned. They have been fighting for many times in a row. They have long been popular in science and know the power of transforming gods. With only one and a half steps of great power, he dares to claim to be the most powerful. He wants to trample down the earth with one foot. If it were not for Chen fan, no one would be able to stop the "God meteorite king" Qin bamboo slips. Can chen fan be able to handle the emergence of zhengzhengda now? Even beiqiong people suddenly raised their hearts. The Chinese elder, Lao Qinglong and others stamped their feet in a hurry. Ah Xiu, they are still around chen fan. At this critical moment, the war is imminent. Their golden elixir cultivation is simply relying on Chen fan. ... "teacher..." several girls look. "Go back to earth quickly, and give it to me here." Chen Fan''s face is congealed. "No, I''m not going back. I''m going to fight side by side with my teacher." Ah Xiu nibbles at the scallop teeth and takes a step forward. Her petite and lovely body stands in front of Chen fan. Qi Xiuer, Jiang churan, Lu Yanxue and others also stood beside Chen Fan in silence. They are not ignorant, but just because they are too sensible, they know how bad the situation is. Chen Fan''s card in the previous battle, the lift of 7788. It''s very strong. It can beat the half step power, but it doesn''t show the power over the half step power. This young man in black robe is different.Whether he is the son of Pluto, or the dead and Resurrected Lord of TA Tian. He is a real power, with unparalleled, sweeping under all the power of terror. Great power is like a dragon. Chen fan will die in this battle! "Ha ha... Chen beixuan, I didn''t expect you to end up like this. Even if you are the son of fortune, what about peerless pride? Even if you defeat the wanjiao alliance alone, what if you kill my five brothers and defeat me? After all, is it not to turn into powder at the feet of others? Even your disciples, relatives, friends and clansmen can''t protect you! " Qin Jian laughs. His two hands and one leg were cut off by Chen fan. The power of the sword breaking immortal soldiers penetrated into his internal organs, making him almost useless. With a sound of magic power, even Yuan Ying almost broke up and could not move. He had to wait for his death. But at the moment, Qin Jian''s face is full of ridicule, and her eyes are full of happiness. "Chen beixuan, this is the real king of stepping on the heaven. The magic power in this star field may not be much weaker than that of my father. Don''t you call yourself "God King"? Just look at how different you are from the real God. " Qin Bamboo Slips ridicule. "Noisy." Chen Fan slapped him and beat him out thousands of feet. Then he stepped forward and stood in front of all his disciples. He quickly said, "leave now. I may not be defeated in this battle, but I can''t do my best to protect you here. Speed back to the earth. There''s a fairy array there. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t enter the earth. " Although the earth looks from the outside, it is an ordinary star. But here is the star of suppressing the archaic demon God, forbidding all the power above the God. If this young man in black robe dares to step into the earth for half a step, he will be wiped out by many immortal formations immediately, and he can''t hold on for half a second. "Teacher, let''s go back together. Since he can''t get in, we won''t fight with him. Just hide in the earth..." Qi Xiuer exclaimed. "Let''s go." Chen fan just shook his head. The reason why the young people in black robe don''t sit back and watch ah Xiu and others return to the earth is that they are nothing but golden elites in the eyes of the young people in black robe. Because chen fan is here, he attracts most of the attention of the young people in black robes. If he also fled back to the earth, the young man in black robe would never allow him to cross the tens of thousands of miles home with the power of transforming God. Chen fan is not sure that he will carry the attack of a transforming God. "What''s more, even if he escapes back, he can''t enter as an avatar. He can completely suppress the mana and put all his strength under the avatar. In addition, there is no celestial array to protect the stars such as Tianhuang, Tianjue and Zheyuan. Xiaoman and others are still in the end of time. If I run away, what will he do when he goes back to Xiaoman and the Chinese? " Chen Fan thought in his heart. He raised his sword and eyebrows, and his eyes were fighting. Emperor God Mountain was destroyed by him alone. How could he let Xiaoman and Chinese people bear the cause and effect. Chen beixuan is all over the world. When did he step back. "Step on the sky." When ah Xiu and others are reluctant to leave and return to the earth, chen fan raises his head and shouts. The young man in black robe is indifferent and stands like a mountain. "With the help of the resurrection of your own offspring, you attach the yuan God to him and forcibly seize him. I''m afraid you thought about this day when you sealed your baby''s dark day Chen Fan''s voice is cold. "Well?" This time. At last, the young man in black robe opened his eyes slightly. He was very tall and almost equal to the moon. His eyes were as big as mountains. He was so indifferent that he looked down on Chen fan. "Your strength is not good, and your vision is barely good." Sun god son, no, step on God King mouth. His voice shook the sky. Just one word made the void tremble for thousands of miles. Many of the golden elixir monks who had escaped were shocked on the spot. Even many yuan babies were pale, their blood was boiling, their hands and feet were numb, and they could hardly start. All the monks who witnessed the power of God were shocked at the same time. Just a word, can shock kill yuan baby. What''s the degree of terror that the God really does his best? Many friars who had some confidence in Chen Fan before are completely at the bottom of their hearts now. "Chen beixuan, you have a good talent. It''s a pity that you should not destroy the holy mountain of our emperor and break our orthodoxy. Otherwise, they can be under my command. As the second generation of descendants of the divine mountain of our emperor, you and I will join hands to rule the whole star region and win the fate of immortals. " "Before you die, I allow you to ask three questions," he said Unexpectedly, chen fan didn''t get angry. He just thought for a moment and said slowly: "you killed Jiang Shenjun of our family 100000 years ago?" "Not bad!" Stepping on the sky, the king nods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 "Yes, I killed Jiang Xu." The God of stepping on the sky nodded without concealing anything, and there was no change in his face: "in an era, only one person is allowed to testify. Jiang Xu is so talented that he is not under me. I''m not afraid at all, but if I fall into a deep sleep, the descendants of emperor Shenshan will not be his opponent. I will not allow such a huge threat to be born, so I''ll take a little hand in the decisive battle between Mangya and him. " "Jiang Xu is very strong, and Mangya is far from his opponent. He can be said to be as good as the so-called half step abilities of Xinghai University, which is no less than you. It''s a pity that we underestimated the power of great power. However, you are a star full of talents. Jiang Xu was born 100000 years ago, Qi Zhengkun was born 5000 years ago, and Chen beixuan is born today. The emperor''s defense is right. If you come two steps later and let you grow up, even I can''t control it. " Looking down on Chen fan, the young man in black robe has an indifferent face, and his eyes are extremely cold. One hundred thousand years ago, Jiang Shenjun, who was the second powerful man in China, was just like an ant in the eyes of the young people in black robes and could be easily crushed. Thousands of years ago, he imprisoned Qi Tianjun, but today he wants to kill chen fan? All the Chinese people and people on earth who hear the voice are gnashing their teeth, but more sorrow comes from their hearts. The most powerful Jiang Shenjun died in battle, and Qi Tianjun was imprisoned for thousands of years. What about Chen fan? Chen Fan''s face is still calm. Although the gravity in his eyes is not reduced by half, his whole body is more passionate: "so, when Qi Tianjun was imprisoned, and the great changes of the earth thousands of years ago, and even behind the predators in the starry sky, are you?" Chen fan had been strange before. The star predator has been extinct in the universe for a long time. How can it appear in the abandoned star field? The monster that can command or herd this group of ferocious beasts to the extreme must be an unimaginable super power. "Yes, me too." Step on the sky god King light answer. He looked up at the earth, and for the first time, his eyes were filled with greed, fear and yearning: "this star, you mole ants, can go in and out at will. You think it is the hometown of peace, but you don''t know. In our eyes, this star is like the most dangerous forbidden area in the world. The rules make up for it, and the immortal array is like a Leichi on nine days, which can''t cross half a step." "So in the past 100000 years, the God King separated his mind in his deep sleep and took the opportunity to cultivate a group of predators to roam outside the starry sky. Whenever there is a strong rise in China, it will be stifled immediately. Eighty thousand years ago, fifty-three thousand years ago, thirty-four thousand years ago, and three thousand years ago, my God sent people to attack this star five or six times in a row, and finally let it fall, but I didn''t expect it. You are still on the rise. " Five or six times in 100000 years? The Chinese people, including all the immortals in the kunxu area, look stiff at the same time. They did not expect that their seemingly peaceful growth on the earth has long been secretly arranged and controlled. A secondary rise, but again and again was strangled. Originally, it should have been the leading role and center of the whole star domain. Junlin abandoned the star domain, but it was repeatedly watered down by the God of stepping on the sky. Although it''s not clear what happened in those 100000 years, it''s conceivable that there must be an amazing strong man rising up, who could have been king in the universe, but was killed by him with hatred. "Step on the sky!" At that moment. I don''t know how many people on earth bite their teeth. The elder of the Chinese nationality knelt to the ground with a slap, trembling and weeping. Old green dragon is also angry, straight body is in shudder. People like a Xiu, Jiang churan, Qi Xiuer, Chen Jiuyang, Gao Baisheng and even Yang Chao all bite their teeth. If you don''t step on God. Jiang Shenjun doesn''t need to die, and Qi Tianjun doesn''t need to go away and be imprisoned. In the past 100000 years, I don''t know how many amazing strong men in China can survive, but one of them has proved to be a God. The earth will be the center of the whole abandoned astral realm, and there will be no need to suffer so much. People will flee far away, their aura will be exhausted, and they will be bullied by the alien stars and even the Xinghai cult. It turns out that all this is done by stepping on the sky! "Kill him." I don''t know when, someone shouts to the sky. Although they were only mortals, and their voices were so small that they could not spread to the outer atmosphere at all, chen fan seemed to hear them, and looked into the eyes of the young man in black robes, and it became colder and colder. "Don''t look at me like this. It''s what the superior should do to kill the genius. Chen beixuan, when you rose, you stepped on the holy mountain of the emperor, and the God never said anything. It''s just that the emperor defeated the enemy. The descendants of emperor Shenshan were not able to keep their ancestors'' foundation. Instead, they provoked great enemies and should have been destroyed. " Step on the sky god King voice cold say. "So you didn''t come for the emperor mountain?" Chen Fan frowned slightly. "Ha ha, Chen beixuan, you look down on me, or a God." The God King of stepping on the sky laughs, but his indifference in his eyes remains unchanged. He looks at Chen Fan: "it''s just a god mountain. If it''s destroyed, it will be destroyed. How can the God King work for a group of young people? I am here just because you disturb me"Chen beixuan, you may not know that Ben Shenjun has noticed you since you were in the end of time. At that time, he just thought you were a child. He wanted to rise to disturb Ben Shenjun, at least thousands of years later. By that time, Ben Shenjun would have got the chance of China and earth. What if this cold place was broken down, even if the star field was given to you? Who would have thought that if you grew up so fast that it was beyond my expectation, the God King would not be able to keep you Black robed youth light way. From the beginning to the end, there was no change in the expression on his face. What the young people in black robes said is even more chilling. It''s not at all why emperor Shenshan retaliates for future generations. It''s just a dispute over the main road. I''m afraid chen fan and the rise of China will threaten his position. Even many of the monks of Xinghai have changed color. The indifference of this God treading on heaven is more cruel than the most cruel killer. Countless friars on the earth scold them directly on the Internet, but although they scold them, their hearts are cold. In the face of this kind of guy who doesn''t recognize his six relatives, in order to pursue the road, by all means, and even can occupy the body of his own son, what else can he not do? "Just because I''m in your way, so you want to kill me?" Chen Fan flicked his finger and said calmly. "Not to kill you. You can rise up in such a short time and become a magic power that you can''t see through. It can''t be the inheritance of the Middle Earth or the end of time. It must be the chance to get the ancient immortals in the Middle Earth. Don''t worry. After you are captured, I will let go of your disciples, servants and sect members. I will only catch you and ask about Xianyuan. " Step on the way of heaven God King indifference. "If I don''t say it." Chen Fandao. "Ha ha." With a faint smile, Ta Tian Shen Jun sneered: "Chen beixuan, you overestimate your power and underestimate the power of great power. You can''t be powerful in one day. No matter how powerful your powers are, no matter how much mana you have, no matter how powerful your weapons are, in my eyes, you''re just a mole ant. At most, you''re useless. " "Is it?" Chen Fan answers lightly. He was more and more flourishing. You can see that the golden petals appeared in the air within ten feet around him. They floated down from the air, and then disappeared in an instant. So they started over and over again, often without stop. Each petal is intertwined with the fairy rules of terror, just like the rules of the fairy world on the nine days, full of the atmosphere of great freedom and carefree, as if to get out of this world at any time. The three forces of immortal baby, immortal body and immortal soul are intertwined with each other, gradually converging into one, forming a slightly illusory, semi-finished immortal ring on Chen Fan''s head. "It''s this kind of power, so ethereal and supreme. Although it''s weak, its essence seems to be higher than that of the God King. It''s not the power you should have. It must be the power of the ancient immortals. " Stepping on the sky god king looked at, a wisp of greed flashed across his face. In his eyes, chen fan was like the most delicious food in the world. He wanted to swallow it immediately. "Wait a minute, one last question." Before stepping on the Heavenly God, chen fan suddenly said, "my disciples, Xiaoman, are they OK in the end of heaven?" Chen Fan''s body became more and more ethereal and his voice seemed to come from outside. In the palm of the hand, the broken blade immortal soldier is becoming more and more powerful. In the end, it seems to turn into a lightsaber with intense energy. "A group of ants, how can the God King pay attention to them." Step on God''s impatient way. "Have you finished asking? The Lord of God has occupied this body. Although it can be revived, the time is limited. When you''re done, you''d better hurry up and take it. I''m still waiting to enter the immortal land to fight against the great fortune. " "Click." In response to him, it was a sword that pierced the sky. The sword is so bright and gorgeous that it seems to break the void of the universe. At that moment, all the beings in the universe are left with the sword light that cuts through the sun and the moon. In the light of the sword, chen fan clenched the immortal soldiers with the broken blade in both hands. The whole person, the man and the sword were united into a fiery sword. As if at that moment, chen fan''s whole body was integrated into the sword light, and all the magic power, magic power and soul were integrated with the sword light. Boom. Between heaven and earth, it seems that the gate of heaven has been opened, and the nine immortals will step out, chop with their swords, and divide the sea with one sword. It''s a magic power. Reappear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 "Click." When Chen Fan''s sword comes out. In the void, blue thunder and lightning burst out of thin air, the law is surging, endless vitality and energy are intertwined, and even the light of the sun is covered under this sword. When countless people look up, they can only see that there is darkness in the sky, and only a sword light is left to pierce the sun and the moon and cut open the sky, just like the ancient gods cutting the edge of chaos. Even with a height of 100 million feet, even with the moon, eyes as big as mountains, the mighty God of stepping on the sky seems to be small in front of this sword. The God of stepping on the sky stood there, and he couldn''t even move a corner of his clothes. He was completely awed by the sword. It''s a sword. You can cut down the gods in the sky. There is no doubt that this is the strongest attack chen fan has ever asked. "What a powerful sword, stronger than before." Countless people are disgraced. The elder of qiyunzong is even more tongue shattering. Chen Fan''s sword, along with his accumulation of power for a long time, integrates the whole body''s magic power, spirit and body, together with the great magic power "Feixian", stimulates the immortal soul of the remnant generals in the broken blade immortal soldiers, which can almost be said to be Chen Fan''s Pinnacle in the world. Even if it is the heavy work of the ten supreme elders, it is estimated that it will still disappear in the face of this sword. "I''ve never seen how powerful the power of transforming God is in our life. But if we really have it, it''s a blow to transform God. Even the moon in the sky can''t stop this sword. " A great friar looked up with admiration on his face. Including emperor Anpo, Li Yuan, Qingshi Sanren and Taoist Lingyun, all of them are astonished. Chen Fan''s strike. Even people on the earth can feel that the mountains and seas, the overwhelming gorgeous sword, covering the sun and the moon. Let the clouds in the sky black curtain, all seem to be cut open by a sword, this kind of terrible sword technique, many yuan infant friars have never seen in their life. "It''s worthy of Chen Shenjun, the so-called God of stepping on the sky. He''s just the ghost of an old ghost who died long ago and now lives in his son''s body. He dares to jump out and be arrogant. Chen Shenjun will crush him as easily as if he had stepped on the enemies of the seven religions, just like stepping on an ant. " There is a young Earth friar excited. "Nonsense, Chen Shenjun is a peerless figure who has been in China for one hundred thousand years. Is he an old ghost who lives on for a long time?" People nearby are picky. "Yes, yes, Chen Shenjun is invincible." The boy quickly changed his tongue. Many people are excited and their faces are full of excitement. They can''t tell who is better between Hua Shen and Chen fan. But the power of Chen Fan''s sword is beyond imagination. That terrible power, even through tens of thousands of miles, still faintly spread to the earth, so that many mortal bodies are shaking, feel from the soul to the hair, are excited by the power of this sword. A Xiu, Lu Yanxue, Qi Xiuer and other women in beiqiong are more excited to look up and wait to witness Chen Fan''s invincible power of cutting down the enemy with one sword, and recreate another glorious myth. From then on, they have become Chen Shenjun, who is truly influential in China. Only the venerable Jiao was excited on his face, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes. Among all the people, he is the only one who has ever seen the God and knows that the power of the great power is incredible and beyond the imagination of the people on earth. Although Chen Fan''s sword is really strong in the world, and the general half step power is absolutely unstoppable, the venerable Jiao is not as optimistic as others. "I hope I''m wrong." Jiaozun sighed in his heart. But the next moment. A scene that he had been avoiding for a long time and didn''t want to see suddenly appeared. "Bang Dang." The God of stepping on heaven did not move. But when the light of the sword intruded into him, it was like a piece of glass smashed on the steel and suddenly broke. It''s like a water cup falling on the ground and bursting. Stabbing. At that moment, countless sword lights, which seemed to be splashed by clear water, shot out in all directions, penetrating layer after layer of void, turning thousands of miles into a sword storm. Some monks even stand thousands of miles away, so they are far away from the battlefield and will never be involved. As a result, a sword light came and chopped him up with the body and the golden elixir. He is also a great monk at the top of the golden elixir, but he can''t even stop the light of a broken sword. What''s more, there are tens of thousands of such light? "Hiss." That moment. All the friars who saw this scene were stiff with smiles. Chen Fan urged the great magic power "Feixian" to gather the half yuan power of physical body, magic power and soul. In addition, he forced the Tianjiang sword in the immortal soldiers with broken blade. In this way, the sword that could cut down the moon in the sky could not even step on the tianshenjun? It''s impossible! Many of the earth friars who are ready to cheer and celebrate Chen Fan''s defeat of the God of stepping on the sky and his official coronation of the first person abandoned in the star field are even more unsophisticated and can''t believe watching this scene. "How could that be?" Even many foreign friars and Xinghai sanxiu are puzzled. Chen Fan''s sword, in their eyes, has reached the peak of the world. General half step talents, even Prince Qin ye, will be destroyed by this sword. The magnificent sword, sweeping thousands of miles, is the sky stars can be cut down. In front of this sword, there are hundreds and thousands of Yuanying golden elixirs, which are swept by one sword.How can we fail? "It''s ridiculous to shake a tree." Step on the God King light way. His eyes are as cold as the coldest glacier under Jiuyou. He stares at chen fan without any emotion. In the eyes of all the people on earth, it''s like the king of stepping on heaven, standing high above the nine heavens, stepping on the sun and the moon, standing like an invincible God King. And Chen fan, the arrogant knight who rushed to the mountain beyond his capacity, looked at the heroism, but with a trace of helplessness, he was living to death. "Kill." However, chen fan was not afraid. His face was still as cold as water, and the endless sword light broke away. However, the broken blade immortal soldiers in his hand were more and more powerful, emitting endless immortal light, and turned into a long energy lightsaber. As Chen Fan raised his hand, he cleaved to the God of stepping on the sky. Even if the steel like hundred Zhang space, in front of this sword, it seems that it can''t resist and is split by Shengsheng. Chen Fan''s sword is like a slow-moving snail. Although it is slow, Sheng Sheng splits many rough waves and makes no progress. He is unswervingly beheading the God of stepping on the sky. In the end, there was almost no sword shape. Even Chen Fan was enveloped in the immortal light. The vast immortal atmosphere swept away in all directions. "Good weapon." At the moment, the God treading on the sky finally moved slightly. There was a trace of exclamation in his eyes, and he turned into greed again: "with this sword alone, you are better than Jiang Xu of that year, and can be called the first person under the God. The weapon in your hand is more sharp, not inferior to Shenbao. Unfortunately... Chen beixuan, after all, you don''t know how big the gap between Huashen and Yuanying is. It can''t be made up only by weapons and magic power. This is the difference between man and God. " Finish. Step on God King gently lift a finger, a finger pop up. "Bang." His thumb is as big as a mountain. When he plays on the sword, chen fan can''t hold it. The broken blade immortal soldiers are directly smashed away. They are as powerful as Chen fan. They can''t even hold the weapons in their hands. For the first time, ah Xiu and others are all surprised. "Bang bang." Then, the second finger of TA Tian Shen Jun pops up again, and Chen fan can''t hold it. A bright immortal light bursts out of the immortal body and resists it, but it is still bounced out and turns into a meteor. It flies back thousands of miles in an instant and almost hits an asteroid about 100 feet in size. With Chen Fan''s body, almost a mouthful of blood gushed out, so-called immortal body Xiaocheng, now some can''t bear. Just two fingers. Step on the God and you will defeat chen fan. At that moment, all the people who saw this scene were silent and couldn''t believe staring at this scene. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 "Impossible?" "Why? Chen Shenjun was defeated by a finger? It''s impossible. I don''t believe it. " "Yes, Chen Shenjun is invincible. Who can defeat him? This must be an illusion, or Chen Shenjun''s special plan, to retreat to advance, to attract the man to pursue, and then to kill him with a sword. " Seeing Chen Fan''s flying, countless people exclaimed. They said excitedly, especially the fans of Chen fan, the earth monks, tried every means to excuse chen fan. But as they said, the panic on their faces could not be wiped out. No matter how weak and weak, no matter how low the cultivation is, ordinary mortals feel that it is wrong. Before Chen Fan was invincible, when did he need to show the enemy that he was weak? The "Feixian" magic power, which claims to be able to kill the gods with one sword, can''t even invade the hundred feet of the emperor. With the full force of the immortal soldier with the broken blade, he was killed by the two fingers of TA Tian. It''s obvious that there is a big gap in cultivation. Under normal circumstances, only when the high level is rolling over the low level, will there be such an overwhelming performance. "Chen Shenjun was crushed? No, his sword is almost like beautifying God. Even if the real God is here, it shouldn''t have such a crushing force. What''s more, the so-called God treading on heaven should have died 100000 years ago. It''s just an old ghost who lost his body. It''s also a false god who testifies in the star realm. How can it be so powerful? " Even some overseas Yuanying, such as emperor Anpo and the ancestor of Jinghai, are all surprised. The venerable Jiao looked at him and sighed. The friars of the end of time and the abandoned star realm are too shallow in the end. They have not been preached for 100000 years, so naturally no one has seen the action of God. Although the venerable Jiao has never met him, he was born in the "demon God cult" after all. He has the real power to transform the gods. He once had one or two opportunities to witness the power of the power. That kind of power. Compared with today''s TA Tian Shen Jun, it is only above, not below. "I thought Chen Shenjun came from the central Xinghe immortal sect. Although he was Yuan Ying, practicing the secret method of the immortal sect might make up the gap between Yuan Ying and Hua Shen. But today''s battle shows that there is a big gap between Yuan Ying and Hua Shen. Even as strong as Chen Shenjun, we can''t cross this line. " Jiaozun sighs. As for the rest of beiqiong and the earth people, they have been in a panic for a long time. Self deception, after all, can not continue to cheat, their hearts more and more uneasy, are nervous staring at the top of their head. Although a Xiu, Lu Yanxue, Qi Xiuer and other high-level officials in beiqiong still look pretty, their white and tender palms, and the sharp rise of the temperature around them, all of which prove that Chen Fan''s disciples are also worried about him. "If Chen Shenjun fails, the earth will be finished!" More than one person has this insight in his heart. Although Chen Fan said that the earth is protected by the immortal array of ancient immortals, which can prohibit the entry of all the power of God. But in those days, how prosperous the Middle Earth was, the God of stepping on the sky did not enter. Just relying on a group of followers and star predators under his command, didn''t he conquer the earth several times? What''s more, after listening to the dialogue between the two people, the Lord of tap heaven can completely suppress the mana, control it at the level of Yuan infant, and enter the earth as well. It''s really Yuanying fighting. Who can be better than a yuan baby in disguise? Only experience and understanding of the law, can crush all Yuanying! Only those who do not know the current affairs, such as Qin Dongmu, Xing Hu, and the remaining ancestors of the golden clan, who have a grudge against Chen fan, are now looking forward to Chen Fan''s defeat. Qin Jian, the God meteorite king with only one foot, laughs even more: "Chen beixuan, do you have today?" As he spoke, his eyes were full of venom. "Noisy." With a cold hum, chen fan clapped his hand on the Qin Bamboo Slips thousands of miles away, spitting blood and retreating abruptly. He stepped on the void, thousands of miles at a time, and came back again. You can see that. Chen fan is still wearing the original robe, dressed in black, with twelve heraldry, flowers, birds, fish and insects, sun, moon and stars, mountains, plants and trees, and a Star crown on his head. There are some similarities between Chen Fan and Ta Tian Shen Jun. The fairyland of the whole body is even more exuberant, without any weakening. But some of them have high accomplishments, such as the elder of Qiyun sect. They can see Chen Fan''s chest through the light of the immortal. It''s actually sunken. His clothes are also damaged, and there is a huge crack. Strong men like Chen fan can''t even protect their clothes when they fight, which means that he has fallen into an absolute disadvantage. "It''s really bad." Some of the top friars bowed their heads and whispered. "Come again." Chen Fan step out, hand a move, broken blade immortal soldier into a fairy awn, fall back to his palm. Chen Fan''s Qi and blood burst out, and his essence and spirit gathered to a certain point again. The immortal splendor flourished, and he suddenly and forcibly stimulated the power of the broken blade immortal soldiers again. "Feixian!" Boom. At that moment. This is the first time since the battle that Chen Fan really showed his injury. Even when the prince Qin ye came with the idea of the great emperor Jinwu and ordered a million troops and ten elders to besiege chen fan, he did not hurt Chen Fan''s hair. At the moment, I was swept by the foot God King?Countless people witnessed this scene, heart cold as ice. Next, chen fan burst to drink, once again from thousands of miles away, black hair with the wind, fighting hunting, instant, even change several kinds of magic power. Each of them is an earth shaking magic power, especially the Wuji samsara samsara samsara samsara, which is one of the most powerful magic powers of the five element immortal sect. It is inspired by the five element holy body and uses the five extreme energies in the universe at the same time to evolve samsara, which is incredibly powerful. However, any kind of magic power that easily destroys the sky and the earth and sweeps the whole starry sky falls within a hundred feet of the young man in black robe, and then rapidly diminishes from large to small. Finally, it almost turns into a breeze, and even does not blow the corner of the clothes of the king of heaven. His whole body is as if it is the domain of invincible God, surrounded by the divine law, and no power under the God can shake it. "Too weak!" The only response is one punch. One blow shakes the whole solar system, makes the moon shift and the earth vibrate. It''s so terrible that it''s unimaginable. The vast power that makes countless people shudder sweeps across the starry sky and directly blows Chen Fan up in the air! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Chen fan, who abandoned Xingyu and swept all the religions in Xinghai, burst apart with a blow from tianshenjun, like a group of fireworks. Countless pale gold immortal bones and blood splashed away in all directions. The whole person is like a watermelon burst, in the void burst out of a golden flower, endless immortal light auspicious, then fly, appear incomparably beautiful and heroic. "Is Chen Shenjun dead?" At that moment, I don''t know how many people have a heart like falling into the icehouse. Everyone thought that Chen Fan might be defeated, but they didn''t expect that he was so badly defeated that he couldn''t even catch the fist of the Lord of heaven, and even destroyed his body directly. "No way, it''s Chen beixuan. He won''t die like this. He has to dominate the whole abandoned star territory, call himself the ancestor and rule the middle land for 100000 years. How can he die like this? I don''t believe it... "More than one earthman and Friar shook his head and didn''t want to believe it. "Lord!" "Teacher!" "Xiao Fan!" All the people of beiqiong sect were red in the moment. Looking at the sky, they yelled, and aunt Tang''s tears were dancing. Ah Xiu, in particular, couldn''t bear to go straight to heaven. If it hadn''t been for emperor Jiao''s hard work, these Chen Fan''s disciples would have been out of the earth long ago and would have been killing the God of stepping on the sky like moths. "Little Lord, don''t worry. Chen Shenjun is invincible. He was born with a great history and has a wide range of magic powers. It''s far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He will never die like this." The venerable Jiao was persuading him. The crowd looked up. Sure enough, there was a little man sitting cross legged in the endless golden blood and bones. He was only a foot high, covered in the endless immortal light, surrounded by nine colors of light, and he sat there as if he were the center of the whole universe. There is no difference between that person''s eyebrows and Chen Fan''s. "Prick, prick." Chen Fan''s Fairy baby, since the success of cultivation, at this time appeared in the world for the first time. His eyes were cold, and there were colorful lights in his eyes, which covered him with endless Fairy Light. One after another, the golden smallpox falls from the top of the head, and then quickly disappears under the feet. This cycle goes on and on, and there is an endless voice of Sanskrit singing, full of great freedom and carefree charm. It seems that it will exist forever, beyond time and years, just like the way of heaven. Without his physical body, Chen fanxianying''s mana is now fully displayed. All the witnesses are amazed by the tidal power that shakes the stars. "How can it be? How can there be such a powerful and powerful Yuanying in the world? It doesn''t make sense. " Qin Bamboo Slips, the God meteorite king, were laughing happily. When they saw Chen Fan''s strange fairy baby, their laughter suddenly stopped, and they looked at Chen Fan suspiciously. Others, such as elder Qiyun, Emperor Anpo, Taoist Lingyun, and leader of Changsheng, Li Yuan, were also very surprised. Only the venerable Jiao understood it vaguely. Chen Fan''s Yuanying must have been condensed in accordance with the special method of the central Xinghe world immortal sect. Only in this way can he have such a strange power that he can turn the gods into his eyes. "Yes, it''s this kind of power. I''ve lived for 100000 years, and I''ve traveled all over the abandoned Star area. I even fought with the leader of Xinghai cult. Even those true gods in the sea of stars have never seen such power as you. This is definitely not the power that China should have, or even the power that mortals should have. This is the power of the ancient immortal, the law of the fairyland Stepping on the sky god King greedily looked at Chen fanyuanying, and he thought about the rules of Chen Fan''s whole body. The greed in his eyes became more and more intense. He could not wait to capture Chen Fan immediately, torture all the secrets of Chen fan, and extract them completely. "Leave it to me. Don''t be stubborn. You''re just a little baby." In his palm, chen fan''s Yuanying is not even a mole ant. "Coagulation." Chen fan just gave a soft drink. The "reincarnation" of the immortal body of the Qing emperor was launched. All kinds of golden immortal blood and bones within hundreds of feet of his body were immediately gathered as if they were summoned. They were condensed into Chen Fan''s body, and then they were molded into immortal body again. "Six saints seal the sky!" Chen Fan raised his hand at the moment when the immortal body condensed. Six ancient and boundless ancestral demons emerged behind chen fan, and quickly condensed into a dark world. The dark world has a special ancient flavor. Among them, a dark ancient city emerged. Every magic pattern on the ancient city seems to be true, with incredible charm, with endless evil and boundlessness, as if it was the most evil in the ancient times The place where the devil lives. "Boom." The power of the dark world is gathered in Chen Fan''s boxing. At that moment, his physical mana returned to its peak and turned into a half yuan force. His Qi and blood moved to the extreme. With this punch, it seemed that he was going to make a hole in the sky. This is the punch. Even if the prince Qin Ye is here, he will be knocked out with one blow. It can be said that it is the highest blow under the spirit!It''s a pity that it doesn''t work. Stepping on the God is a real power. Even if it''s just a fake God, it will master the law of power. "Chen beixuan, you still don''t understand. I am the power of transforming God and mastering the law of transforming God. No matter how powerful your supernatural power is, no matter how high your skill level is, and no matter how powerful your mana is, you are only a mortal after all. But I am a God. How can mortal power hurt Dao God? " Step on the God King said coldly. Chen Fan''s boxing power, which shakes the sun and the moon like an evil dragon coming out of the cage, just disappeared within a hundred feet of TA Tian Shen Jun, as if it had been wiped out by the invisible power of heaven and earth. Even the six sages could not stop it. In the end, only a small amount of boxing power hit TA Tian Shen Jun, which made a washbasin sized wound. And for the hundred million Zhang tall god, such a wound is not even pores, it is not worth mentioning. "Death." With just one slap, chen fan, like a ball, was shot by Shengsheng and smashed into the moon. He almost broke through the moon and made a crater. "Come again." Chen Fan drank it without retreating. The golden flame in his eyes was burning. He once again used his magic power to bombard the God of stepping on the sky. This time, he was born by stepping on the God King''s advice exploded, countless golden immortal blood immortal bone. Although the next second, chen fan used the great magic power of reincarnation to reshape the body. But any rational person can see that this kind of magical power can''t be unlimited and costless. Every time Chen Fan shows it, his hair turns white. This magic power is at the cost of overdraft of Shouyuan and potential. "Dong!" When Chen Fan was blasted for the fourth time and remolded for the fourth time. "Teacher! Don''t fight any more. " Qi Xiuer couldn''t help crying. On the earth, countless onlookers watched chen fan, leaving only despair and sadness in her heart. Is the earth and beiqiong really coming to an end? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Feixian sword. Thunder prison sword. Liu Sheng Feng Tian Quan. Wuji reincarnation annihilation! ... a powerful supernatural power comes out of Chen Fan''s hands. Many supernatural powers once helped Chen Fan defeat his opponents. No matter what kind of strong ones, facing chen fan, the most powerful supernatural power from the top immortal holy land deep in the sea of stars, chen fan has to give up three points. Even if it''s a step-by-step challenge, chen fan is never afraid. Anyone in this region, even one or two levels higher than chen fan, is not his opponent. This is the self-confidence of xianzun''s reincarnation. Just like a big scientist, even if he is limited to primary school, he can easily use the knowledge of primary school to defeat the best students. But right now. Chen Fan seems to be really exhausted. He wielded his powerful magic power again and again, waving the immortal soldiers with broken blades to kill the king of stepping on heaven. But the God King just looked at him indifferently. As soon as he raised his hand, waved his palm, and used a magic power, he easily crushed chen fan. From beginning to end, he didn''t even use his magic powers. Chen Fan never broke through the Baizhang divine realm and the nine rivers of huangquan around him. "It''s no use, Chen beixuan. Transforming God and Yuanying are the difference between God and human beings. The range of Shenjun is the realm of God. It doesn''t have the power of transforming God. Once it is installed, the common magic powers and even rules will disappear immediately. Only the best magic and treasure can hurt me, but you are too weak. " Stepping on the heaven God, the king looks at Chen Fan coldly and smiles faintly. So far, chen fan has been attacked one after another. But it also left a lot of scars on the God of stepping on the sky. Those scars were mainly left by the broken blade immortal soldiers and some great powers. Although he said it doesn''t matter, he is still afraid of the broken blade in Chen Fan''s hand. After all, although it is only a remnant blade of a standard immortal soldier, it is an immortal soldier in the immortal world after all. It can also cause damage to the incarnation of the God, and may even cause death. But. The Dharma image of stepping on God is too huge. He is tens of thousands of feet tall, even with the moon beside him. Chen Fan''s broken blade immortal soldier is only about Zhang long. It will take him a long time to step on the Heavenly God. "Leave fire golden pupil!" Chen fan even put out the golden pupil of Lihuo at the bottom of the box. The terrible nine color flames intertwined with each other and turned into nine color fire dragons and burned them to the God King. But the young man in black just opened his mouth and breathed. "Snore." In the void, as if out of thin air rose a mighty, tens of thousands of miles long wind, blowing the earth''s surface, clouds are broken, pull out a long trace, as if the sky was suddenly split. The storm looked ordinary, but many of the monks who watched the battle were accidentally involved in it. The golden elixir turns into dead bone on the spot, and the God destroys it. Even those yuan babies, but also one after another out of the magic weapon, just barely break free from the storm. And the nine color fire dragon, in front of the mighty wind, naturally quickly dissipated. "It''s terrible. Is that the power of power?" Countless people smack their tongue. "It''s said that a drop of blood is worth a monk Yuan Ying. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do." Many of the escaped friars of Yuanying are still worried. Before that, they didn''t fight against TA Tian Shen Jun head-on. They also felt sorry for Chen fan when they watched the battle. They thought how he could be defeated so easily. But now you can kill a group of Yuan babies by witnessing the God stepping on the sky, and you can really understand what it means to transform the God. "It''s no wonder that many of the supreme elders of the immortal cult would rather give up their endless power than shut up and practice hard in pursuit of the realm of transforming God. In this realm, one person is one religion, one sect and one star realm. There is no need for any clan or family to help. " Some people sigh. The great power of those who cultivate immortals belongs to themselves, and those who are strong respect themselves. Many people don''t quite understand it. They think that relying on the Renhai sect, they are still very strong and don''t need to be afraid of anything. But today, seeing the performance of Taitian Shenjun, they are all cold. Stepping on the heaven God King is just a false god king, which has such terrible and powerful power. What about the real God King? What about Jinwu emperor, who is known as the most powerful God King? How terrible is it? "Master..." the hearts of ah Xiu, Lu Yanxue and others are sinking into the abyss. "Kill." Chen Fan abandons Lihuo Jintong and tries his best to urge Yuanying. In an instant, the nine gods behind him light up at the same time. Xuanwu, Kunpeng, Leize and zumo appeared at the same time. At that moment, chen fan used his supreme magic power to activate nine great powers at the same time. We''ll kill the king of heaven. "Qiming real water." "Big hole." "Thunder prison sword." "The tripod of the great way..." nine different kinds of supernatural powers correspond to Chen Fan''s nine most powerful gods since his rebirth. Each of them is a super skill at the top of the divine level, even at the saint level. At this moment, chen fan''s attack is equivalent to the simultaneous attack of nine holy yuan babies. The power is incredible, especially the last "Zhenwu divine fist", which moves the sun and the moon with the help of Zhenwu divine. The golden light is so sharp that everything is invincible! Many people just look at the sharp light and feel that the spirit is about to be split.Can step on God King, back is just a wave of the hand. Stabbing. In a wave, the nine rivers of the yellow spring condensed into one and turned into a gun of the yellow spring. There are many lines engraved on the gun, the magic lines of Jiuyou demon God are painted on it, and the yellow spring snake is roaring in the sky. As soon as this long gun appeared, there was even a "yellow spring" looming under the nine seclusions, with a trace of ancient and vast power of extreme evil. "Bang." With this gun, the king of stepping on the heaven penetrates the nine magic powers, and even penetrates Chen Fan''s body on the spot. When Chen Fan reshaped his body for the eighth time, he finally got impatient with the flying immortal. "Chen beixuan, you are out of your ability!" he said with indifferent eyes "Chop." Chen Fan''s response was just this word. At the same time, he urged Feixian to strike again. He didn''t hesitate to burn his spirit, and forced the general''s brand in the broken blade immortal soldiers to condense the virtual shadow again. Even if the virtual shadow was so weak that it might disappear at any time, chen fan didn''t hesitate at all. "Bang." Stepping on the heaven, the God King directly presses down, the boundless sacred law is vast, supporting the heaven and moving the earth, pushing down mountains and seas, just like an ancient god mountain smashing down, directly patting Chen Fan''s body into meat cakes. "Chen beixuan, if you only have this trick, you''d better get down on your knees and beg for mercy. I''m in a good mood. I can let your disciple zongmen go." Stepping on the heaven, the king of heaven stands high above the nine heavens. He looks up at chen fan at his feet, and his mouth is full of sarcasm. "Hoo Hoo Hoo." Chen fan is struggling to reshape his body. Although reincarnation is a great magic power, the Qing emperor of Taigu once used this magic power to live again for a lifetime and prolong his life by twice. How powerful is it. But nine times in a row, the physical body has been destroyed, better than chen fan, and it has some difficulties. His hair is now half black and half white, and nearly half of his long hair has turned gray, which means that Chen Fan''s surging Shouyuan has lost nearly half of his life in this battle! "I won''t lose!" Chen Fan spoke. Drop by drop of golden fairy blood, bone by bone, hard to Chen Fan''s yuan baby convergence and go. His voice was astringent, his eyes were not happy or sad, and he spoke quietly, as if it was not him who was in danger. But in everyone''s heart, there is only sadness. No matter what Chen Fan said, there is no way ahead... The myth is over, he will be defeated eventually! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 "Won''t you lose?" The God King of stepping on the sky sneered. He stepped down, and his body stood up like an ancient pillar of heaven. Chen Fan was really weaker than an ant at his feet. His newly reorganized body was trampled into a meat cake! "What if you don''t lose again? No, it''s still under my feet. It''s trampled by the God, just like a mole ant. " Stepping on the sky, the God king bowed his head indifferently and his voice was cold. "Let go of my teacher!" Ah Xiu was excited and rushed to the black robed youth. This time, even the jiaozun didn''t stop him, so ah Xiu rushed out of the earth directly, carried the Zhenwu magic fist, and roared at the God of stepping on the sky. The whole person almost turned into a golden radiance shining on the sun, shaking the sky and the earth, rolling like the chariot of the sun god. However, although she had become a golden elixir, she was only a golden elixir friar after all. Within a hundred miles from the God of heaven, she was oppressed by the invisible, and directly fell in the void, unable to move a finger. "Is this your disciple? Chen beixuan, I will crush every one of your disciples in front of you, from head to toe, from spirit to body, from Qihai to Zifu. This girl is the first one. I think you can bear it until long Stepping on the heaven, the king said indifferently. "Teacher, don''t give in to him, don''t mind me!" Ah Xiu trembles and says, her whole body is forced to kneel in the void, head down to step on the God King, back like a mountain. But ah Xiu is still difficult to raise his head, even if only one point, for this reason, half a physical collapse, countless bone broken price, but still strong upward. Her eyes were full of determination, and she never regretted her death. "Faith is commendable, but if faith is useful, what should we do with strength? What''s the point if we can be easily defeated by our faith in the power that we have gained through thousands of years of painstaking cultivation, which is to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, to understand the laws, and to gain through a long period of time? " Step on the God King light smile, palm gently a pressure. "Bang." Ah Xiu''s petite body suddenly disintegrated into a blood mist. There is only one pure soul shining with a touch of golden light, which is called into the hand by the God of stepping on the sky. "No!" At that moment, the eyes of countless beiqiong disciples on the earth were red. "Sister ah Xiu." "XiuXiu." "Aunt Xiu." Cried countless people. Aunt Tang, Qi Xiuer, Lu Yanxue, Jiang churan, Gao Baisheng, all of them are bloody red, and the killing is intended to be around them. Chen Yaoyao, the youngest, almost burst into tears. "It''s OK, ah Xiu is still alive, and her spirit is still there. As long as Xiao fan can win, she will be able to reshape her body and revive her. You have to believe in Xiaofan. Xiaofan can do it. " Lu Yanxue pursed her pale, bloodless lips and said every word. The others, standing silently beside Lu Yanxue, look up at the sky. Although they know that the chance of Chen Fan''s victory is slim, they are still willing to believe in Chen Fan and the final miracle. "Well, Chen beixuan, your best and favorite disciple, now the spirit is in my hands. If you don''t listen to my command, you will be captured, and you will kneel down to beg for mercy. If you offer the immortal Dharma, you will have to crush her completely. Tut Tut, this little girl has a good talent. If even Ben Shenjun would have been moved to accept her as an apprentice 100000 years ago, would you be so hard hearted? " Stepping on the sky god, the king bowed his head, tut tut said, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were indifferent. "Coagulation." For the tenth time, chen fan struggled to unite his body. For this reason, he paid the price of half gray and half white hair, and let his body mana return to its peak. At the moment when he gathered his body, he suddenly stretched out his hand and spat out two words: "years!" Stabbing. When Chen Fan said these two words. The whole void, the space of thousands of miles, suddenly stagnated. The wind stopped, the rain stopped, the people stopped, the vitality stopped, and even the law energy stopped. Everyone''s hair is frozen in the void, their every movement, every fluctuation, even their eyes can''t move, completely like a mosquito condensed in amber, unable to rotate. There is even a tall blue figure in ancient clothes, which seems to come out of the archaic myth and stand behind chen fan. Compared with Chen Fan''s figure in the snow wolf Valley and in the kunxu world, his figure is more concise, more simple and dignified, as if he were really the supreme emperor. The magic power of time! Chen fan has always been one of the most powerful trumps. He can hardly use them until he is in a critical moment of life and death. It''s so powerful that it''s unreasonable. Even if it is as strong as the God King of stepping on the sky, his body is hundreds of millions of feet tall. Now he is still in the air. His whole body seems to be trapped in the mire. Every move is extremely difficult, as if he is carrying an ancient holy mountain on his back. He can only look at Chen Fan with surprised and greedy eyes, as if he is shocked that he has such terrible and powerful supernatural powers in his hands.At that moment, even all living beings on the earth seemed to be imprisoned by time, unable to move. This is the power of time. "Here comes the knife." Chen Fan reached into the empty air, as if holding something. Then, the virtual shadow of the Taigu Qingdi in the back also holds his supreme immortal treasure. With Chen Fan''s palm moving forward, he slowly drew out a long knife as thin as autumn water. It had no character to speak of, and no blade to see. It was almost indescribable. Every inch of the sword came out of its sheath, the killing intention in the void would condense, and the void would be strengthened. At the same time, chen fan''s hair was gray. At the end of the sword, when there was only one section left, the God of stepping on the sky was completely frozen in the void, and even a hair and an eye could not be shaken. Countless people who saw it thought that Chen Fan was going to win. All of a sudden. "Click." it''s as if the glass is broken, the water is broken, and the void is like a picture scroll torn. The whole world suddenly broke up, and the time gathered within a radius of ten thousand li returned to its original flow. And all of us, including the king of tap, are back in action. "What''s the matter?" Countless people were surprised. Just one last step away, chen fan is about to win. How can he suddenly collapse when he kills the evil Tata Tian with the supreme power of time. However, many people are acutely aware that Chen Fan''s hair is completely turned into gray at the moment, and there is no black at all. The breath of the whole person is even older, just like an old man. The skin is dry, the pupil is cloudy, even the body shape has some rickets. The shadow of Taigu Qingdi, which is tall and broad behind, gives out a faint sigh, which can hardly be touched. With the years in hand, it slowly disappears. "Why did you lose. Don''t you want to kill TA Tian with the power of time? " Some people don''t understand. The venerable Jiao sighed and bowed his head and said, "well, although the magic power of controlling time is extremely powerful, even time and space can condense. But the Lord of tap is too powerful. It''s like standing in the river, holding a fork to fork a fish. If you fork a common river fish, it doesn''t matter. But if you fork a great white shark, or even an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex? Of course, the only way is to kill people. Chen Shenjun is just like this. His own strength is not enough to support him to kill him! " The venerable Jiao sighed as he spoke. Only chen fan, a large number of children from the supreme immortal sect, can perform such a terrible and almost unimaginable magic power. "It''s a pity that it''s just one step away, one step away..." master Jiao shook his head. On the earth, many people want to understand this, all of them turn pale, and some even beat their chests with hatred. Even the king of stepping on the heaven was a little frightened. His face was colder than before. His eyes were almost full of the cold wind whistling past. He stared at Chen Fan: "Chen beixuan, I didn''t expect that you still had such a way to press the bottom of the box. The power just now is the magic power of immortals, or the secret treasure of time you carry. But whatever it is, I will send it to you immediately. Otherwise, I will crush the spirit of your female disciple and wash the whole earth with blood. " "Chen beixuan, don''t challenge the patience of our God King. My patience has come to an end." Step on the God King side said, eyes of greed more and more deep, almost can''t suppress. The magic power of time! Even in the Central Star River world, this is a rare super magic power, and even has the chance to become one of the top skills in the "cosmic miracle list". I''ve never heard of you before. As for the secret of time, it''s more precious. Although this kind of treasure is not included in divine treasure or holy treasure. But every time secret treasure is the top of the sacred treasure, even rarer than the sacred treasure. The ordinary divine power is not qualified to touch it. Only those who stand at the top of the universe have the ability to control them. "Yes, this is the great fairy destiny of the Middle Earth. It''s here!" There is only one thought for the Lord of tap heaven at the moment. His face was more greedy, but there was more and more ice in his eyes. He obviously made up his mind to destroy chen fan and even the whole earth as soon as Chen Fan told him the Dharma, so as not to let the wind out. Such kind of supernatural power or treasure is precious enough to let many sect leaders of Xinghai sect go out in person and do a fight with him. "Cough." Chen Fan stood there trembling. His magic power was broken and his body was decaying. He could not even support ordinary magic power. But he still forced his back straight, straight as a javelin, facing the God King. After all, God is God. Although he cultivated half yuan and mastered countless great powers, he could not make up the huge and unimaginable gap between Hua Shen and Yuan Ying. Chen fan is the most powerful enemy he has ever faced in his rebirth. Even though Chen Fan played his best, he still couldn''t defeat him. But Chen Fan''s back is still straight and his face is not half afraid. "Why not?" Step on the God King sneer. No need for him to do anything, a large group of followers have already poured in."You mole ant, the Lord of God can bless you. It''s a great honor for you and the whole earth to offer you just one skill and take you under your command. You dare to resist it. You''re looking for death!" "Yes, Chen beixuan, you don''t know what you missed. You will pay for today''s fault." A group of friars accused. These followers, all of whom came from all over the world, were trained with a little guidance. Every one of them is Yuan Ying''s cultivation, and there are even Yuan Ying''s top monks among them. Although this cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of Chen fan, it''s just like the top of the mountain when facing the earth. One of them is a member of the blood clan at the peak of Yuanying, who is carrying his hands and overlooking the earth: "some of the disciples of beiqiong sect are captured and handed over to the God King, and a wisp of elixir is given to heaven. If you capture the senior members of the beiqiong sect and even Chen beixuan''s disciples alive, you can give them a top-level heavenly treasure, and they can also be included in the emperor''s command as followers to fight in the heavens! " "I''ll give you an hour to think about it. If you don''t, the whole earth will be washed away." The voice of the blood clan is cold. At that moment. On the earth, countless people are as cold as ice. The disciples of beiqiong sect are even more sad and angry. They can feel the wandering eyes of those remote and extraterritorial Yuanying around them, such as Anpo Tianjun, Xing Hu and the ancestors of the golden people. Their malice makes them extremely angry and sad. Jiang churan looked up. In the whole hall of beiqiong Pavilion, a group of people have their own ghosts. In the eyes of every foreign monk, they are like hungry wolves staring at the disciples of beiqiong sect. After the loss of Chen fan, the northern Qiong faction turned into a big sheep, unable to resist the aggression of these traitors. Even Xinghu Tianjun, more grinning, step by step up, eyes unkindly looking at Qi Xiuer and Lu Yanxue. "It''s over, the whole earth and the northern Qiong clique are over..." Jiang churan closed his eyes sadly. When Chen Fan was defeated, it meant the decline and destruction of beiqiong. Chen fan is the foundation of beiqiong and even the whole earth. If others are defeated, they can still wait for him to come forward and recover Tianqing. Now, even chen fan is defeated. Who else? Many people rely on Chen Fan for many times. It seems that they will not lose if they want chen fan to be here. But today, even the most optimistic Qi Xiuer and others are left with despair. "Teacher, are we really going to die?" Qi Xiuer looks up and looks at chen fan, who is shaky and vulnerable. Lin Wuhua, facing the approaching Xinghu Tianjun, pulls out the long black sword behind him with a bang. His face looks like frost, and he holds the hilt of the sword. Obviously, he decides to die. At that moment. When the whole planet, everyone is in despair. When beiqiong people draw their swords to fight to death, they will never look back. When all the onlookers shook their heads and sighed that there would be no turning over in this battle, the myth of Chen beixuan would come to an end... when the God of stepping on the heaven completely sentenced chen fan to death, holding a Xiu''s spirit in his hand, he was ready to crush it directly to warn the struggling Chen beixuan. Chen Fan suddenly smiles like an innocent child, as if he has regained some precious treasure that has been lost for a long time. "What are you laughing at?" He frowned and looked at him coldly, just like looking at a catfish on a chopping board. He couldn''t jump at all. Many onlookers even shook their heads and sighed. They no longer thought that Chen fan had any chance to turn the table. Chen Fan restrained his smile and raised his head slowly. His eyes were so deep that he said gently: "I''m smiling. You think you beat me, but do you know who I am? What''s my name? " "Ha ha, who is your name and who is it? Why do you care? Is it because you are Taigu Qingdi, the Holy Son of the ancient holy land, or the disciple of the nine immortal sects?" The king of stepping on the sky laughs. Many of his entourage standing behind him were as hilarious as thunder. Countless onlookers shook their heads in frustration. Chen fan has completely given up hope, otherwise how can he say such stupid words? I''m afraid he has been driven crazy. Do you think that by relying on the name of Chen Shenjun, you can frighten the gods? Even if Chen fan is really the son of the ancient holy land, he will not give in at the moment. They burst out laughing, but Chen Fan did not pay any attention. He just carried his hands, looked up at the sky, and his eyes became more and more profound: "since I was born again, they called me master Chen, General Chen, Chen Xianshi, Chen Zhenjun, Chen Liuguo, Chen Danwang... But this is not my real name. I have been looking for it for a long time, and even thought that I had lost it "It", even when I put that half of the fruit into my body, I didn''t find it. I was desperate and decided not to look for it any more. Until just now, when I wielded the knife of time, I found that "it" had always been... "Oh, who are you?" Step on the God of heaven, the king laughs. "You want to really see? "Chen Fan turned his head and looked at him with a smile. "Yes, I''ll show it to you." The sarcastic smile on his face became more and more popular. Around the followers also looked with a smile, as if looking at an idiot."Good." Chen Fan nodded. He closed his eyes gently. In a flash, chen fan''s whole body atmosphere declined to the extreme, just like a mortal, and everyone was ready to laugh. Suddenly, an immortal light from Chen Fan''s Dantian purple mansion, from Chen Fan''s body and soul, from the deepest mark of Chen Fan''s spirit, suddenly jumped out of an indescribable and indescribable place. "Boom!" That moment. Everyone''s smile is frozen in the face, wide eyes, incredible look. I can only see that an immortal, who can''t imagine, is standing on the sky and moving on the earth. He is hundreds of millions of miles tall and surrounded by endless celestial radiance. He regards the whole solar system as a bathtub. The sun becomes a bullet in his hand and the moon turns into dust. He appears in front of the God of stepping on the sky out of thin air. The immortal was dressed in black, and his face was shrouded in chaos. He was almost the same as Chen fan. The immortal is so powerful that he can''t understand and his power can''t be described. It''s as if he can break the universe by raising his hand and pierce the nine day chaos fairy king by raising his foot. The God King of stepping on the sky is at his feet, just like a mole ant, just like Chen fan when facing stepping on the sky. Next second. In the astonishment of countless people, in the eyes of many followers, and in the eyes of the God of heaven, the chaotic Immortal King slowly opened his mouth and made a sound, shaking the universe and the world: "my name... " northern Xuanxian Zun! " PS: it''s five o''clock. This chapter is five thousand words. Please ask for the monthly ticket and the recommended ticket. The official account of the author''s fungus, the official account of the ten li sword, is updated every day. The next time we urge the public to urge the public, we must see the author''s note. ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 In the universe. The eternal sun stands high, like a mountain, shining on the whole solar system. The sun is much stronger and bigger than the moon, which is hundreds of millions of feet tall and even with the moon. Its volume is countless times that of the moon, just like the difference between a giant and a dwarf. The energy of the sun feeds the whole solar system, and the moon just reflects its light, obviously the giant. Although the God of stepping on the sky has the same power as the stars, it is only the most common satellite and has no powerful power to shake the sun. But right now. When the terrible strong man, with his feet on the sun and the moon and his shoulders on the Milky way, and his height is unimaginable, and takes the whole solar system as a footstool, comes, he is as strong as stepping on the sky. He is frozen on the spot, and his whole body is rigid and motionless. He just stares at the sun and the moon from his feet. He is like a mortal under Mount Tai, and his whole body is shrouded in endless chaos. "Who is this? How can he be so powerful?" The king of heaven trembled. He wanted to regard the powerful existence that jumped out of Chen Fan''s body as an illusion, a kind of magic. But the breath of his whole body made him unable to lift a little finger from the beginning to the end. Stepping on the sky, I just feel that in front of this chaotic Immortal King, who is 100 million Li tall and stepping on the Milky way, I feel like I was in my childhood when I first came into contact with an immortal cultivator. It''s like facing a teacher who is superior to others and has unfathomable magic power. There''s no way to fight. There''s no way to fight. "But how can it be? I''m a great God King. I''ve been in a star realm for 100000 years. Who can show up without exerting a trace of magic power? I can''t accept it if I just rely on my breath!" I roar in my heart. His whole body, the sacred breath of terror surging madly, the surface of his whole body, like boiling water, fluctuated violently. The nine rivers of the yellow spring surged up and turned into nine yellow iron ropes within a hundred feet of the sky, sending out stings and smashing the void. The sound that breaks space. But even so, in front of Chen fan, he is still as small as dust. By contrast. Other monks in the solar system, such as the Xinghai sanxiu who watched the battle, the extraterritorial monks who came from many stars, the local people of the earth and the disciples of beiqiong sect, were not surprised, but shocked! They, like the king of stepping on the sky, were not at all defensive, and were awed by the most powerful one who emerged out of thin air. The immortal shrouded in chaos stands in the void. His breath shakes the sun and the moon and sweeps the whole solar system. He breathes and breathes endless star essence, as if he can swallow all the stars and dim the light of the sun. "Who is this? North... North xuanxianzun? I haven''t heard of it. " "Yes, how did he show up? How can you look so similar to Chen Shenjun? Isn''t Chen Shenjun going to lose? What will suddenly appear such a strong man. Is it a Dharma or a real person? " "Northern Xuanxian Zun, is this the true origin of Chen Shenjun''s identity?" Countless people were horrified. The space-time of the whole solar system seems to be condensed into a picture. Beixuan xianzun stands in the middle of the picture. His power, just standing there, makes time and space condense. Although many people can''t move, even a little finger can''t be raised, their eyes can only turn slightly, and their hearts are oppressed by the supremacy of terror, but they can''t help thinking. Especially for those who know more, they are even more shocked. Although they have never heard of Chen Fan''s name. But just looking at him, in the name of "immortal", we can see how terrible this "northern Xuanxian" is. Although they don''t know what immortal Zun really means, even the God can only be called the God King. It can be seen that this "northern Xuanxian Zun" is also the most powerful one among the gods. "Although the appearance of Dharma is huge, it can''t really measure the power and supernatural power of an immortal. But stepping on the Dharma phase of the Heavenly God King will be hundreds of millions of feet high, even with the moon. The existence of this so-called "northern Xuanxian Zun" turns the God of stepping on the heaven into a mole ant at his feet. It''s even bigger than the earth. It''s almost as big as the sun. It''s terrible. Such a powerful existence is absolutely the top figure in the transformation of gods, and maybe even above them! " As long as the venerable Jiao thought about it, his whole body was shaking. That''s above the spirit! For the whole abandoned star field and even the small South Heaven, the God has been the supreme existence. One person can trample on a sect, just like the king of heaven. Even if it is a fake God, it will still be invincible. It will last more than ten thousand years. It''s beyond imagination. It''s the existence of the ancient saints in the ancient holy land. The venerable Jiao lived for 30000 years, and I heard that there were saints in the holy land of Zixiao in the depths of the ancient river of stars. Zixiao Holy Land governs many star regions. Even if it is as strong as the sun Dynasty and as big as Xiaonan Tianjing, compared with the territory controlled by Zixiao holy land, it is as small as dust, which is not worth mentioning at all. The reason why Zixiao holy land is so high and powerful is that there are still saints in the holy land, besides the strong ones in the religion and the Taoist tradition which has been handed down for millions of years.It is conceivable that how powerful and supreme the religious figures who suppressed Xinghe and propped up an ancient holy land are now appearing on the earth, in Chen fan, who is only in the realm of Yuanying. "It''s gone." Venerable Jiao has only one thought at the moment. He vaguely understood that Chen Fan''s origin was not just a disciple of the immortal sect. It was definitely the reincarnation of the immortal sect''s great ability. Moreover, the origin of this great ability was not a common God. Maybe it was someone in the Zhenwu immortal sect who didn''t know when it would fall. The origin of that identity may be higher than that of ordinary ancient sages. It''s not just him. Qin Bamboo Slips, the king of God meteorite, are also stiff in the face at the moment. He just laughed, ready to see Chen Fan joke, but at the moment, smile like a sculpture, deeply engraved on his face. At this time, the heart of Qin bamboo slips is rolling like a storm. "How could it be? How could he suddenly become so powerful? This is not in line with common sense. There is no magic or supernatural power that can suddenly transform a yuan infant monk into a spirit, or even better than a spirit. " "Unless... '' " is he reincarnated? " Thinking of this, the eyes of Qin bamboo slips are already mixed, with three parts of panic, three parts of indignation, three parts of fear, and a trace of regret looking at the standing Star River "Chen Fan". If you know that Chen fan is a great reincarnation, the origin is so amazing, he or the sun god, how can he be so arrogant and rush to the earth? You know. Any great power that can be reincarnated is no ordinary God. Even his father, Jinwu emperor of the sun Dynasty, is a little inferior to such a power. The power of terror shown by Chen fan is far less than that of emperor Jinwu. After more than 70000 years of Qin Bamboo Slips'' life, they have read and changed many deified beings in the whole Xiaonan Tianjing, and even roamed the Xinghe river. They left Xiaonan Tianjing to roam around other star fields, and even went to the periphery of the central Xinghe world. He has never seen such a powerful existence as Chen fan. At the moment, Qin Jian''s heart was almost filled with remorse, more and more remorse, and even tears came out. He knew that he and his father had made a mistake, and the sun god had hit the iron plate. On the contrary, chen fan''s enemies. The people of beiqiong school, Qi Xiuer, Jiang churan, Lu Yanxue, Lao Qinglong, and even the soul of "a Xiu" in the palm of TA tianshenjun, are both surprised and happy. They look up. It was quickly determined that the statue was hundreds of millions of miles tall and many times larger than the earth. The whole star was like a bullet in his hand. It was definitely chen fan, because they were so similar in appearance. Although the northern Xuanxian''s face was shrouded in chaos, only a third of them were vaguely exposed, they were so familiar with Chen fan that they could almost judge their relationship by comparison. However, compared with Chen fan, who was slightly immature at this time, the "northern Xuanxian Zun" is obviously older and more profound. It seems that it has gone through the baptism of countless years of vicissitudes, with no joy or sorrow in its eyes, as if the sun and the moon were hanging high, experiencing endless time and space. "How did the teacher become like this? Is this the teacher''s secret? Wait a minute, he has many scars on his body. What kind of war did it take to get so many scars? " For a moment, ah Xiu forgot himself and looked at chen fan. Soon, she found that the "northern Xuanxian Zun" shrouded in chaos. Looking at it carefully, she didn''t know how many wounds there were, big or small, on the towering immortal body. The big wound is tens of thousands of miles long. It runs across Chen Fan''s chest and almost splits Chen Fan in half. The small wound is only about Zhang deep. Knife, sword, axe, halberd, hook, hammer... all kinds of wounds are countless. Many wounds are shining with different energies, and even if they are separated for many years, they still cling to them and never disappear. There are many green and black "thunder of chaos" around chen fan. Although the thunder of chaos is hundreds of thousands of miles away, many people can still feel the power of extreme terror, like a trace, which can destroy the sun and the moon, kill Yuanying, and even transform the existence of God, just like the highest punishment in the universe, which makes people tremble from the heart. So many scars. Can you imagine what a terrible war Chen Fan experienced in those years? That glorious and ancient war must be more fierce and legendary than the most legendary god war in the epic. Chen Fan''s opponent is by no means comparable to the present TA Tian Shen Jun and even Yuan Ying''s golden elixir. However, although there are many wounds, each one can cause serious injury and even accumulation. What''s more, they are haunted by the "chaos thunder" of green and black, and they live and die forever. However, the northern Xuan immortal still stood aloof, with his hands on his back, as if there were no scars on his body. He was still the master of the universe. At the moment, he lowered his head as big as the stars, and looked at the king of stepping on heaven like a mole ant under his feet. His eyes were full of sarcasm: "now, who do you say is a mole ant?" Stepping on the sky god, the king''s face is livid and his body is trembling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 With his hands on his back, his head slightly lowered and his eyes half narrowed, chen fan felt the power of this incomparably familiar but strange force. This belongs to the power once possessed by the "northern xuanxianzun". Although I have experienced the unknown war which happened in nine days, but shook the world, I will experience the baptism of the reincarnation of time and space. His last life was long gone. Today, only this "Yuan Shen" still exists. Compared with the heyday of previous lives, only one in ten thousand is left, and even can''t be used several times, but it''s enough. Chen fan doesn''t know. Why is it that after reincarnation, all his magical powers, magic weapons and even his physical body are destroyed, but this "Yuan Shen" has come to this world through time and space reincarnation. You know, chen fan''s previous life has become the immortal and immortal "immortal yuan Shen", but it is only a reputation after all. How can there be a real "Immortality" when even the oldest God, the Taoist, decays, the universe collapses and all worlds end? At least chen fan has never heard of such things as reversing time and space and reincarnation. This is the most rebellious thing in the world. Daozu Da Luo can''t do it. Even at this moment, chen fan has no clue. But that doesn''t stop him from feeling the power. "Originally, I thought that the power of the northern xuanxianzun had been with those famous people for a long time, and they all stayed in the last life. But when I finished the Jindan, I was supposed to be a holy Jindan. Suddenly I was reversed by a force in my body and became a "nine turn immortal wheel". At that time, I felt something was wrong. After that, he got half the fruit of the great road in the immortal soil, and he didn''t swallow it directly, but tried to melt into the soul. It turned out to be nothing different. " Chen Fan looked at his hands and felt the unimaginable power in his body. He said in a soft voice, with a smile on his mouth: "but it''s nothing different, but it confirms my idea." "That''s half the fruit of the road. Even if it is not mature and complete, it can also create a half step powerful and even pseudo God. But it was swallowed up by my soul. If I were just an ordinary Jindan friar, I would have been supported. Then I would have been convinced. " With a smile, chen fan looked at the God of stepping on the sky: "originally, if you didn''t show up and force me to use the magic power of" time ", I would have many more years to force out the deepest" potential "of my soul in another life and death. But since you wake it up ahead of time, I will try my best to let you feel what the real power is. " Finish. Chen fan turns his palm gently. Boom. At that moment. The whole universe seems to have been overturned. On the palm of Chen Fan''s hand as big as a star, countless chaotic air streams are pouring down like a dragon waterfall. Every breath is condensed with the supreme power of the Dharma array, and even overflows with the higher power of the way of heaven. The whole void roared with Chen Fan''s opposition. The rules interweaved and all the ways roared. It seemed that Chen Fan was the master of the universe. His attack drew all the forces of heaven and earth. And step on the God King instantly feel. All his magic power, supernatural powers and even the divine principle formed by his hard cultivation for 100000 years all disappeared in an instant. No, it''s not fading, it''s being suppressed. Stepping on the sky, you can feel that your own God of the yellow spring seems to have met a higher natural enemy. At the moment, he is trembling and wailing, crawling in the deepest place, not daring to have any turbulence. In short. In this region, the laws of the yellow spring have failed. At this moment, even if you stab a mortal with a "gun of the yellow spring", no one will be hurt, because this "rule" is invalid. "How could it be?" The young man in black robe was not only shocked at this time, but also felt that the common sense of his friars for 100000 years had been overthrown. The law. It is one of the highest forces in heaven and earth. Only friars Yuan Ying can touch it reluctantly, and the spirit can really control it. This is the foundation of the whole universe. If we say that there is no such law as fire in the universe, and no fire can be ignited any more, then the world will be in chaos. Although huangquan is not the most extensive basic law of the five elements, it is also one of the secondary laws. It suddenly fails in a star field. How can you not be surprised. "Run away." At this time, there is only one idea in Ta Tian''s heart. He has been scared out of his wits. Chen Fan''s power has gone beyond his imagination. It wasn''t just a matter of powerful mana, but the most basic law that crushed him. In front of Chen fan, the God of the yellow spring, who had been practicing hard for 100000 years, was just like a joke. It doesn''t work at all. Once we meet, the most powerful Assassin''s mace is gone. How can we fight. But. Stepping on the sky god King found that his back seemed to block the mountain, and he couldn''t even step out, let alone escape. "Chen beixuan, you really want to kill everything." "You know, I am a God. I will come back and take revenge on you one day unless you can kill all my thoughts at the same time. " The reason why Huashen is called Huashen.I think that in this realm, the mind can be divided into countless, all over the world. If you can''t kill all the thoughts of a God, you can''t kill him. Maybe thousands or even tens of thousands of years later, the God will grow up and make a comeback. It''s because it''s so hard to kill. Therefore, once the cultivation of God, it can be called great power, even in the face of immortal, it is only awe, not really a trace of resistance. Even in the Central Star River world, Huashen is the overlord, not to mention the frontier of the universe, but also the overlord of the earth. There is little to threaten. Some of them become gods, and even incarnate the creator God of some races, the Supreme God, enjoying endless incense. Only by stepping into the realm of deification can we say that the slightest bit of hope of becoming an immortal is, in some people''s eyes, a ticket to the big chess game of the universe. "Just like ants." Chen Fan''s eyes are not happy or sad. He just says lightly, and his palm continues to press down. "Here comes the gun." In his anger, the God treading on heaven directly offered his own concise "artifact" and a "Youming gun", which is about Zhang long, shining with black gold luster, with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the nether hell, and the powerful God awn in Mao''s room, tearing the void apart. "It''s the magic gun" Ming Tu. " There was a monk in the end of the day, and he cried in secret. It''s a true legend that the God spear Ming Tu, the Zhenzong artifact of emperor Shenshan, and the portable weapon of TA Tian Shenjun in those years, once fought with TA Tian Shenjun, abandoned Xingyu, and even fought with foreign gods. After the emperor stepped on the heaven, the gun was buried in the deepest part of the mountain, accompanied by the sun god. It is said that although it is not a real "divine treasure", it still has 90% power. Once it wakes up, it can shake the void of the sun and the moon and burst out with great power. This is why other forces, no matter how powerful they are, still revere the holy mountain. "Fight." Step on God and drink again. At his feet, a huge, countless black and blue lines interweave, as if the hell ghost pattern spread to the void in all directions, and finally shrouded a thousand miles, turned into a three-dimensional array. The magnificent sacred breath revived from the array map, just like the ancient god''s residence came to this world. It''s the Zhenshan God array of the Emperor God Mountain. "Open it for me." The king of heaven roared. With a magic gun in his hand, he stepped on the divine array of the emperor''s holy mountain, and his body, hundreds of millions of feet high, burst out endless light. Finally, all the light gathered at the tip of the magic gun in the palm. The light of the gun tip is very hot, and it penetrates the void directly. I don''t know how many worlds it penetrates. Even if it is hundreds of thousands of miles away, I feel that my soul is split. "Stabbing." Step on the God of heaven and kill Chen Fan with a spear. This is really the most powerful blow in his life. In order to burst out all his strength, the Lord stepped on the heaven, even though the body of the God could not bear it. His eyes, nose and other facial features were bleeding. His body was almost burst by the terrible power of God, and he didn''t care at all. He just hit Chen Fan with a spear. Even if we don''t use the power of the law of the yellow spring, this spear is a real attack, enough to shoot down the moon in the sky. Any friar who saw this spear was pale, bowed his head and closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to face it directly. He only felt that the deepest part of his soul was pierced. At the same time, Ta Tian Shen Jun pinches his hand and shows a cruel smile on his face. He has to crush ah Xiu''s soul first and burn his jade with Chen fan. However, in Chen Fan''s eyes, who uses the power of the "northern xuanxianzun", the resistance of stepping on the God King is just like the fat Mayer shaking the big tree, which is ridiculous and beyond his capacity. "Whoosh." Chen Fan did not use any mana, ah Xiu had already fallen into his left palm, and he turned his right palm and shot it. "Bang." With Chen Fan''s slap, the void, which is thousands of miles away, has been made into a thin layer by Chen Fan''s slap. As if the original three-dimensional world, into a thin piece of paper. Whether it''s the stars, plants, mountains, rivers, asteroids, or the God of stepping on the sky standing in them, as well as the magic gun "Ming Tu" in his hand, chen fan slaps it into thin paper. "No..." at the end of the day, the God of stepping on the sky cried out, and he tried to escape from the yuan God. But the whole space, even the time, was imprisoned by Chen fan. The power of beixuan immortal Zun is so powerful that even now chen fan has less than one tenth of the power of "immortal God", but it''s easy to kill a fake God. "Patta." After Chen Fan claps his hand, he steps on the Heavenly God, along with the artifact in his hand and the divine array under his feet. At the same time, every inch collapses, and even the yuan God is annihilated by Chen Fan''s photos of huifei. There is no residue left, and all of them turn into flying smoke. At the same time. In the wild depths of the stars, in an ancient temple. The statue in the middle suddenly opened his eyes. He looked frightened and wanted to roar. But it was too late. The statue, which was about ten feet high, burst into pieces, as if it had been smashed by an invisible palm. There was nothing left. If someone is there, he will be surprised to find that the statue is similar to the face of TA Tian Shen Jun.Not only in the sky, but also in the sky, Jupiter, Zheyuan star, black fog star, and even a small star outside the abandoned star field. At the same time, hundreds of gods collapsed or monks suddenly burst. Chen Fan''s palm not only killed the real body of the God King, but also wiped out all other thoughts in the universe. A generation of God King fell. This is the hegemony of xianzun! At that moment. All the monks who witnessed this scene only felt as if they were as weak as a mortal in the face of the God''s residence, as small as dust. Even the stars in Chen Fan''s hand are vulnerable. In the whole solar system, it is extremely quiet, and only Chen Fan''s "Yuan Shen" stands aloof on it, as if the king of the nine immortals came to mortals. Ye''s brilliance is incomparable! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 In the vast, windy, frosty universe, there should have been no one, but now, there are countless eyes converging here. It is not only the monks of the earth and the abandoned star regions, but also the strong ones in the star sea who can observe this place with no supernatural power. Although Chen Fan was angry, angry or ready to kill when he destroyed the Allied forces of the ten thousand religions, none of them did it in the end. It''s not only because of the special law of abandoning the astral realm, but also because these great powers also understand that the Lord of stepping on heaven may not have died. "Tata Tian thinks he''s feigning death, hiding his spirit in his young son''s body, seizing and living. He sleeps with Tianhuang star, and secretly acts as the backstage agent, dominating the whole world. But how does he know that what he does is under our gaze." Deep in the sea of stars, on a huge star. A hundred li long three legged gold black, flapping its wings, looking at the direction of the earth, grinning coldly. "To suppress the development of the Middle Earth, to cultivate predators in the starry sky, to destroy the monks who have the hope to grow into a new God King for several times, and to cut off the tentacles of our various religions on the abandoned astral realm, so that we have been unable to really control the abandoned astral realm for countless times in the past 100000 years. He did all this and thought it was perfect. It was ridiculous. " Three legged gold black side said, wings slightly shake, star surface will roll up endless flame storm. Many fire elves are even condensed into human shapes, flying around them, and supporting them like the "God of fire" in myths and legends. The legitimate son of emperor Jinwu has fully awakened Jinwu''s blood. Compared with those real Jinwu beasts in the deep universe, he has no more magic power. It''s incredible. Many of the soldiers guarding the sun god Dynasty next to the "Sun Star" have to retreat again and again, otherwise they will be easily caught in its flames. "After all, Ta Tian wakes up in the abandoned star field, and has been blocked by us for tens of thousands of years. It''s normal to have a shallow vision. However, I didn''t expect that the little guy would finally be able to force his way out of the sky. Some of his abilities are beyond my expectation. It seems that he has underestimated this little guy from China. " A huge, majestic sound came from the depths of the star. In the void, a long scroll emerges, on which the scene outside the earth emerges, which is exactly the scene of the king of heaven. It''s not just King Wu and his young son. Right now. In Xiaonan Tianjing, there are seven or eight star fields around the abandoned star field, and unknown powerful people are watching. Although they can''t step into the abandoned star field by themselves, it''s easy for them to pull the picture of another star field to their eyes with their powerful magic power. "Father, do you feel that this little guy still has hope?" Three feet gold black bow head, say. The giant sleeping deep in the stars slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the screen picture: "although stepping on the sky is a pseudo God, he preaches in that star field and belongs to the legitimate son of that star field. Although he is limited by the incomplete way of heaven in the abandoned star field, as long as his feet are still in the abandoned star field, he has the real power of God, and even we will be interested in him It''s tough. In theory, that kid doesn''t have any power to turn the tables "Seven younger brothers said that he might be reincarnated by Da Neng." Three feet Gold Black smile way. "Well, what about reincarnation? The past life is the past life. Even with a little strength after reincarnation, I''m afraid it is less than one tenth or even one percent of the peak period. No matter how strong a one percent power is, how can it be an opponent of a false god? Unless he was an ancient saint in his previous life, there is no possibility Jinwu said faintly. Generally speaking, great power has not yet reached this level, but emperor Jinwu has gone deep in the field of deification. Naturally, it is clear that the so-called "reincarnation great power" seems to be powerful and superior, but after all, the Phoenix is inferior to the chicken. It''s just that gifted wisdom is much better than ordinary friars. Actually speaking, power is just like that. At least one reincarnation power that has not completely recovered to its peak, Emperor Jinwu is not afraid at all, and even has no interest in making moves. "When you know something about China, you''ll send someone to bring Xiao Qi back. Anyway, he is my own son after all." Jinwu said coldly, and slowly closed his eyes again to sleep in the red flame star. Sanzujinwu nodded. After the victory of the God King, the small life of Qin Jian, the God meteorite king, is held. The God of stepping on the sky is not such an ignorant and fearless young man as Chen fan. Although he is known as invincible in the abandoned star field, he is a God after all. He knows the power of emperor Jinwu and the sun god Dynasty. If the sun god Dynasty is forced, the great emperor Jinwu and even any immortal deity will try their best to wipe out the emperor TA Tian and his god mountain. "After the boy died, I will send the incarnation into the Middle Earth. I think it will give me this face..." sanzujinwu looks at Chen Fan on the screen, who is about to die, and says with a smile that he will turn his head and no longer pay attention to this matter. It''s not just him. Many great powers in the deep of the sea of stars shake their heads. Seeing the hand of the God of stepping on the sky, they know that the abandonment of Xingyu is officially over. Next, it''s your calculation behind the scenes. We can see who can get the fattest piece of meat from the hands of TA Tian."Why?" All of a sudden. All the powers gave a sudden, and turned their heads at the same time. Sanzujinwu looked even more startled. As soon as I saw, the huge picture scroll hanging above the "Sun Star" suddenly broke up and was enveloped in a chaotic fog. I could no longer see anything happening on the earth. "What''s the matter?" Three feet Gold Black surprised. He thought that there was something wrong with his mana. On his golden and emerald wings, there was light, like a divine ring, which suddenly lit up. He urged the supernatural powers to go through many star domains and photograph the scene in the Middle Earth again. But it was unexpected. There is still nothing on the screen. In its pair of mountain like golden flame pupils, the earth and even the entire solar system are completely surrounded by a fog, and even their own mana cannot penetrate. "I can''t see through? It''s impossible. " Three feet Gold Black frown, in the heart annoyed. When it was about to stimulate its power again, a majestic voice came from the deep of the star: "it''s useless. Someone has covered the whole Middle Earth galaxy with a magic power. You can''t see any of them with magic power alone." "It''s impossible. If I can hide my mana, it must be at least the same level. Stepping on the sky may not be able to do it. Is there another God who abandoned Xingyu? But no, we all know that there is only one God changing statue in the sky. How can a new God changing statue appear under our eyes? " Sanzujinwu was shocked, and his surprise even exceeded his doubts about Chen Fan''s mana. "Maybe, as Lao Qi said, that boy really has a future. It''s a reincarnation of some powerful people." Deep in the stars, tall and majestic giants emerge slowly. The giant looked at the earth with a solemn face and even a trace of anger in his eyes: "hum, I''d like to see what is sacred. He dares to challenge and deceive me again and again." Finish. The giant directly used his magic power, and his whole body was red. Two golden pillars of light, like torches, came out of his eyes. In an instant, they penetrated through the void, crossed the endless stars, looked out at the abandoned star field, and looked out of the earth. The great emperor Jinwu is a powerful man in Huashen. How terrible is his power after he is angry? It''s almost impossible to imagine the strength of those two pillars of light. Any forest, vegetation, friars and even asteroids in front of the pillars of light will be instantly pierced. The overwhelming pressure even made the guardians around the sun star shiver. "My father is angry." Three feet gold black heart secretly happy. Once emperor Jinwu makes a move, even if Chen fan is really capable of reincarnation, he can''t stop it. After all, on cultivation. The great emperor of Jinwu is only half a step away from the so-called realm of "transformation is great power". "Now, let''s see what the boy has to hide." Sanzujinwu was about to smile. "Bang." I can only see. The two golden pillars of light, which run through heaven and earth like pillars of heaven, suddenly broke in the air. Emperor Jinwu was hit by an unimaginable force. His whole body was smashed into the "bright sun star". It was like a child playing and suddenly being slapped by his parents. He flew sideways and fell into the star. Even in this fiery red flame star, he smashed a huge, bowl like pit thousands of miles away. Right now. It''s not just the sun star. In the deepest part of the ancestral court of these immortal deities, there is a sudden Snort and a thump from the great power. Some people even go directly into the heart of the earth and almost wear their ancestral court. "What''s going on?" Sanzujinwu has been frozen there. With the wisdom of the sun god''s great prince, the emperor, I can''t react at the moment. Just waiting for the pupil as big as a mountain, staring at the depths of the stars, very puzzled. In the sun star, the roar of emperor Jinwu was soon heard, which made countless creatures shiver in the whole star area. ... "a colony of ants." Chen Fan said faintly, and then turned to look down on the earth. Where he could see. Everyone was staring at him, even Qi Xiuer, Jiang churan, and aunt Tang, as if they knew Chen Fan for the first time. Even ah Xiu, chen fan''s most beloved disciple, stands in Chen Fan''s starry palm, dazed. He can''t believe that the chaotic immortal in front of him is Chen fan. At this moment, the earth''s billions of living beings, are silent, a needle fall can be heard. As for Qin Bamboo Slips, the king of shenchou, he was even more dejected. His face was pale to the extreme, and he shivered under Chen Fan''s eyes. As if I couldn''t believe it. How can there be such characters in the world? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 The Lord of heaven is dead. Chen fan was killed in front of countless monks and all living beings on the earth. If the death of TA Tian Shen Jun shocked the Qin Bamboo Slips, the last two golden pillars across the heaven and the earth were interrupted by Chen Fan''s one sleeve. The roar from far away from the star field made the Qin Bamboo Slips not only shocked, but frightened! Others don''t know. But he is the son of emperor Jinwu. How can he not know his father''s breath. "How can it be? How can the father emperor exist? He can be called a strong man in the transformation of gods. He is only one step away from the legendary realm of God King. How can you get slapped and fly out? " The Qin Bamboo Slips trembled all over, especially at that moment, he not only felt the power of emperor Jinwu. Also see seven or eight familiar breath, all by Chen fan at the same time to fly back. Every breath comes from an immortal cult standing in the sea of stars, and behind it stands a strong man with the highest terror. However, the joint efforts of these strong men can''t stop chen fan. Although it was because of the countless stars separated, and was limited by the power of the abandoned star field, it still made him cold from the heart. It''s a sign. The power of emperor Jinwu could not penetrate here. Chen fan, or the chaotic immortal, is regarded as the leader of the whole abandoned star field. "Is there such a powerful existence in this world, even stronger than my father?" Qin Jian looks up at Chen Fan in despair. In contrast, Qi Xiuer, Lu Yanxue, Jiang churan and others are quietly looking at chen fan. They seem to see Chen Fan for the first time. Even if they are as straightforward as old Qinglong, they are still silent and their eyes are shining. As for many Chen family members, such as Chen Yaoyao and Chen Xiao, they are even more silent. "Reincarnation of great power.". The four words that Qin Bamboo Slips once said have been lingering in their minds. I haven''t thought about it before, or I can''t think about it. Now I can''t help thinking about Chen Fan''s huge Dharma image of heaven and earth. Chen fan is not an ordinary person, maybe not even the Chen family. With the memory of his last life, he is a stranger in his soul. The relationship with the Chen family is only physical and blood, but in fact, after stepping into the practice, at a certain level, the physical connection is far from intimate. It''s not strange for high-level practitioners to take over rebirth and replace blood. Even aunt Tang also felt this. On her beautiful and graceful face, with a look of three parts complicated, three parts hesitant, three parts struggling and one part distressed, she opened her mouth gently and said in a low voice: "Xiaofan... although aunt Tang''s voice was very light. But at that moment, all the people around the world, even the monks, seemed to hear it. Chen Fan bowed his head and said to the beautiful woman, "aunt Tang, it''s me. don''t worry. I''m still here with this power. Do something first. I''ll explain it to you later. " "Well, go ahead and leave me alone." Hearing this, aunt Tang felt relieved. Other Qi Xiuer, Lu Yanxue, etc. are even more relieved. Hearing Chen Fan''s familiar voice, their hearts instantly settled down. As long as Chen fan is still chen fan, not a strange god king or "northern Xuanxian Zun", they will always respect and get close to Chen fan. After all, the feeling of sharing life and death for more than ten years can not be erased by a simple change. Chen fan turns his head and looks across the earth. He felt that although the power of beixuan immortal was still flowing, it would eventually fade away. Originally, there was only one in a hundred million of the immortal spirits in the last life, sleeping in the deepest part of the soul. They grew up again after being nourished by the fruit of the great road. However, although the fruit of half a big road is strong, it can only support chen fan to maintain this state for a period of time. It is impossible to really support the powerful "northern Xuanxian Zun", even if it is just a weak and incomplete "northern Xuanxian Zun". "The remaining strength of the fruit of the great way should be enough for me to do it again or twice. Later, if you want to use the immortal spirit again, I''m afraid you have to provide the same level or higher of the Dao fruit. " Chen Fan thought. His eyes sparkled. That''s enough. Although it''s only once or twice, chen fan won''t be afraid of the old gods and even the ancient holy land as long as he plays this card. But in the final analysis, it is to improve one''s own cultivation. "This time, we are able to see the immortal spirit. If we can hold the meeting again, we can take the opportunity to clean up the abandoned star territory and bring it under the control of the northern Qiong sect. After I left the earth, they didn''t have the ability to protect themselves." Chen Fan thought, he stretched out his hand as big as a mountain, with a roar, to grab the earth. "Whoosh, whoosh." That moment. On the earth, all the hidden monks of Xinghai, the hidden spies of immortality, and many alien or immortal people who had a grudge against beiqiong or chen fan, such as the ancestor of the golden family, and the first ancestor of the blood family who had escaped, were taken into Chen Fan''s hands like dumplings. "No, Chen Shenjun, I took refuge in you. I was wronged." The ancestor of the golden people yelled loudly that his body, which was made of gold, was like a grain of dust in front of Chen fan, who was as big as a star.It''s not just him. All the monks who threatened beiqiong during the great change of form were photographed by Chen fan. Xing Hu, the patriarch of the black Buddha sect, and the patriarch of the Cangwu sect, all of them also called out their grievances, saying that they were from Chen Fan''s side. "Ha ha, take refuge in me. Others don''t say that the three members of cangwuzong, your fourth younger martial brother, are still standing there. They are followers of TA Tian. You cangwuzong are on two boats. You are ready to betray yourself at any time. You also say, "take refuge in me?" Chen Fan snorted lightly. Brush. At that moment. Cangwu''s three ancestors turned pale to the extreme. They didn''t expect that. Chen fan has the power to see through people''s hearts, even their deepest secrets. "Bang." Chen Fan didn''t wait for them to speak any more. He shook his hands and shook these people together with his followers, including the fourth ancestor of Cangwu. Then, chen fan stepped out, and a rainbow unfolded under his feet. Almost in one step, chen fan traveled all over the abandoned star. For Chen Fan and even all the friars of the golden elixir Yuanying, the ancient road in the starry sky is just a small gully that Chen fan has crossed, which is hardly worth mentioning. Almost all the stars that were once related to stepping on the sky or had a grudge against Chen Fan have been trampled on by Chen fan. In the remote wilderness area of tianhuangxing, in the primitive demon clan, the demon clan leader with a black robe, a crooked nose and a gloomy face is sitting cross legged. His whole body is covered with endless chaos and evil Qi. His breath is surging and vast, which is the peak of Yuanying. He looks like an ascetic, but he is calculating in his heart that the God of stepping on heaven should fight against the earth. Since Chen beixuan is going to be destroyed, the original demon sect should also be launched. "Oh, who would have thought that the greatest enemy of the emperor Shenshan, the original master of the demon sect, was created by the emperor in secret. As one of the two sides of the emperor''s holy mountain, the hidden pulse has been lurking for more than ten years, and it is today. " The black robed patriarch sneered and was about to shout for the disciples and elders to gather. All of a sudden. In the void. A huge hand, almost unimaginable, was pressed down out of thin air. "No!" The black robed Lord raised his head and his gloomy face was full of fear at the moment. He yelled loudly, and his body soared to the sky. He didn''t care about the other people of the original demon sect, and he wanted to escape. But in front of the overwhelming palm that almost covered the whole planet, his escape was meaningless. Almost the next second, chen fan uprooted all the remaining followers of tianhuangxing, including the original demon sect, and the backhand of emperor Shenshan who had been buried for tens of thousands of years. The black robed Lord was shattered like a grain of dust. He was only brought to the ancient devil''s abyss. Chen Fan''s real power is a guide. It penetrates deeply into the two realms of human and devil, and penetrates into the deepest part of the ancient devil abyss to completely break the passage between the two realms. "Click, click." Almost accompanied by a lot of space cracking sounds, the deepest part of the ancient magic abyss, came a cry of anger and surprise. But the passage was broken, and the powerful existence had no choice but to look at the distant human world and roar. Chen Fan''s hand was only for a moment. Another day, another day. Many of the friars and mortals on the end of the sky had a intuition that the sun above suddenly darkened, turned dark, and then quickly returned to light. They didn''t realize it. This is Chen Fan''s magic power of changing the sky for the sun, which covers the whole sky and stars. If he wants to, he can even smash the sky and stars with one hand. There are only a few top monks of Yuanying, such as Qi Tianjun, or Xiaoman, who is sensitive to Chen Fan''s breath. They suddenly look up and look out of the sky, vaguely sensing something. Xiaoman was more anxious and called "teacher.". But Chen fan has long been away from the end of the world. He doesn''t know how many thousands of miles away. Next. Zheyuan star, Heiwu star, yangu star... Chen Fan almost crossed several or even dozens of life stars in one step. Most of the time, he almost didn''t need to fight, and the idea of peerless spirit swept across the past, and instantly penetrated a star to kill the hidden enemy and the back hand of the king of stepping on heaven. Especially the ancestral star of the blood clan, all the blood clan above the golden elixir are destroyed by Chen fan. Travel to hundreds of stars in an instant, and step across the whole star field. Chen fan only took less than a minute. When he finished all this, chen fan bowed his head and said in a deep voice to ah Xiu, who was only in the state of spirit and soul: "go, teacher, take you to reshape your body!" With that, regardless of the chaos behind, one step toward the sky Jupiter. Although Chen Fan left, what he had done was just beginning to ferment, spreading to the whole abandoned star field, to the surrounding stars, and to Xiaonan Tianjing. When the people who abandoned the astral realm and the little South Heaven heard about things outside the earth. All of a sudden. The whole sea of stars is shaking! The crowd was not only shocked, but horrified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 The battle of the earth is over. However, the aftermath of this war has just begun. It can be said that many monks in the whole abandoned star region and Xiaonan Tianjing are looking forward to this war. Although they are not as powerful as other religions, they have the power to understand the heaven and the earth, and they can watch everything happening outside the earth from countless star regions. But these monks have their own means. Almost as soon as the battle of the earth comes to an end. There was a monk at the peak of Yuanying who used his top mana to urge the sound transmission array to pass on the news of the battle to other stars. Those sound transmission arrays were set up only in recent years. There is a tower every few stars. In this tower, there is a monk named Jindan, who is responsible for urging the transmission array to spread the news in all directions. Soon. The news spread all over the abandoned star field, and even spread to Xiaonan Tianjing. All of a sudden. The whole star field and Xiaonan Tianjing are in an uproar. The siege of wanjiao was destroyed by Chen Fan alone. The prince of the sun god, Qin ye, was killed on the spot, and the seventh son of emperor Jinwu was captured... If these news only surprised everyone, then later, it was frightening. "What, the God of TA Tian appeared, but he didn''t die. He took away his young son, Ming RI Shen Zi, but he was outside the Middle Earth and was killed by Chen Shen Jun? It''s impossible Almost everyone was in an uproar when they heard the news. Even in the northern qiongge, Qi Tianjun and Xiaoman looked at each other. Whether or not Tata Tian is dead, or Chen Fan''s killing Tata Tian, it''s a shocking news. Each one can shake the whole star field, which is unbelievable. Now the two come together, it feels like a false boast. "If you don''t talk about it first, you''ll be exhausted. Only he is a powerful and invincible figure in the star domain. How can he be defeated by Chen Shenjun? Yes, I admit that Chen Shenjun is very strong. He was very strong in the end of the day. He can defeat the alliance of Xinghai cult alone. But he should not be much better than stepping on the God. Even if he wins, he will win miserably, not crush him! " There is doubt. In the eyes of the friars of the end of heaven, stepping on the sky is almost like a God. Even if they sit for 100000 years, many people are still shocked by its name. Emperor Shenshan can rule the end of heaven for a long time, half by strength, the other half is the prestige of stepping on heaven. Many people don''t accept it. Chen Fan pats the sky with one hand. But soon. Since ancient times, the news of Moyuan and manghuang demon sect has been coming. Countless friars of the end of heaven suddenly found that many foreign demons had been trampled down overnight. The whole clan, including all the disciples and elders, had disappeared, and the mountain Gates had collapsed. It''s like an immortal''s hand will erase it from the world in a moment. The space of the ancient demon cave is broken, the whole passage is collapsing, and all the ancient demon howls are involved in the space storm. The passage between the two realms of man and devil completely disappeared. This kind of vision, combined with the previous information from the earth. "It''s the teacher. Before, it was the teacher who wiped out the ancient demons and foreign demons. Yes, it must be a teacher. No wonder I just felt the familiar atmosphere. " Xiaoman said excitedly. There were many high ranking masters of the end of heaven around, and they were silent. Even if they don''t want to believe it, they have to accept it. This is the only reasonable explanation. Think of that cover the sky and block the sun, let the world change color in a moment, as if someone covered the sun with his hand terrible magic power. Many of them look at each other with fear. I have never heard of such great powers, and I dare not think about them. I''m afraid you can''t catch up with me. It''s not impossible to say that Chen Fan slaps him to death. It''s not just the end of time. Yangu star, Heiwu star, Zheyuan star, Guangxing star... Soon, a series of stars in the abandoned star field heard this news. Many people are frightened, especially Chen Fan''s opponent, who is trembling like a lost dog. In the eyes of the existence which is more terrifying than the power, all their resistance is almost futile. Even for the alien stars who hate the earth, they are now bowing to the Middle Earth and regard it as a forbidden area where the supreme gods live. The ancestors of Yuanying also ordered that they should not be disrespectful to the Middle Earth, especially the beiqiong sect. Otherwise, they would be expelled from the school immediately and sent to the ends of the earth. Many of them, who had not even been to the earth before, broke through the barrier and rushed to the earth to celebrate Chen Fan''s Canon and try to remedy their arrogance. And Xiaonan Tianjing was also surprised. Chen Fan''s strength is beyond their imagination. Many monks in Xiaonan Tianjing can''t imagine how a monk Yuan Ying in the wild star field can defeat millions of troops and many half step powers, especially the prince Qin ye, who is one of the strongest ones under the spirit. However, the aboriginal yuan infant in the wild star field is less than 50. "It''s impossible. Let''s not say whether his deeds are true or not. One of the fastest practitioners in the whole Shanyang Xingyu and Xiaonan Tianjing is a Tianjiao three million years ago. When he was 50 years old, he was only at the top of the golden elixir, breaking through Yuanying after 300 years old. Yuan Ying''s realm is so hard to break. A monk under 50 years old is already Yuan Ying? It''s a joke. " Some people scoff and shake their heads."Not bad. The yuan infant genius, who was less than 50 years old, defeated a million troops by himself. It is said that he even killed a so-called God in the end. Ha ha, this star field has been declining for a long time, and even the false gods are rare. How can there be a person who claps the dead gods with one hand? It must be boasting Others doubt it. Many monks in Xiaonan Tianjing are in doubt. After this battle, the major immortal deities are not as obscure as they are deep, and they keep their mouths shut. Outsiders have no idea about the details of the war. At most, we can hear some onlookers who escaped from the battlefield outside the earth tell us about the experience of this war. But Chen Fan among these people is too mysterious. What is as tall as a star, even with the sun, beats the God of stepping on the sky to death with one hand, and travels through the whole star field with one foot, changing the sky for another day, making the stars turn into darkness... this kind of strong man is more powerful than the legendary god of transforming. Not to mention the small South Heaven, even the real "South Heaven" may not be so powerful. I''m afraid you have to go to some ancient sacred places in the universe, or the Central Star River world, to have such a strong one. "In front of me, it should be true that Yuan Ying, who is under 50 years old, defeated the Allied forces of wanjiao and killed the prince Qin Ye. Ordinary people can''t do it, but Chen beixuan is very likely to be reincarnated. This is revealed by an elder of the sun god Dynasty. He is my good friend. It''s said that he heard the senior officials of the sun god Dynasty talk about it, and it''s absolutely true. It''s bullshit to kill the gods in the back. " A highly respected great friar of Yuanying peak, named Baichuan Sanren, calmly pointed out the matter. "Master Bai, but many monks do say that Chen beixuan once killed Huashen and was hundreds of millions of Li tall..." some people doubt. Baichuan has not answered. The people nearby already sneered: "it''s probably the group of low-level practitioners. They should cover up their escape. The disciples of the seven great religions fought a bloody battle field to open up the territory of our little south heaven. They ran away and were scared away by the aborigines of a barren planet. They simply made up this set of lies to make up a non-existent immortal to cover up their incompetence and escape. " A lot of people nodded their heads. After all, the immortal who is hundreds of millions of miles tall and even with the sun, this is bullshit. How can there be such existence in the world? If he does, it may not take him two or three days to destroy a star field. Even if he is in front of him, he is a mole ant. Song Yufeng, the lone traveler, nodded faintly when he heard this: "I underestimated Chen beixuan. I didn''t expect that he didn''t die, but killed the prince Qin Ye. Killing Da Neng with one hand is false news, but killing Qin Ye proves that he is at the top of the list, which is just like being a teacher. In terms of his age, he doesn''t seem to be self-cultivation. Otherwise, his grade will never have the strength, and he will be reincarnated. " Then he turned his head and looked at his beloved disciple: "why, hearing Chen beixuan''s great victory, he was reincarnated. Don''t regret missing a reincarnated teacher? Your relative, however, has a very good relationship with him. If she asks, you may not have the chance to join Chen beixuan. " "No Jiang Feifei shakes her head. She hasn''t seen it for a while. The girl''s temperament is cold, and she has no time to beat the snow in white. Her breath is more calm, and her whole body is full of brilliance. It''s obvious that her accomplishments have greatly increased, and she has some kind of Goddess style. She has a crystal clear and gorgeous face: "if a disciple comes under the teacher''s door, he will never have anything more. Even though Chen beixuan was reincarnated by his great power, he was brought by the last life and ate his old capital. One day, he will surpass him and make him regret what he did in those years. " "Good!" Song Yufeng heard the speech and laughed. He was heroic and said, "I am worthy of being a disciple of song Yufeng, my lone traveler. I had the courage to ask when I was a teacher. Besides, what about reincarnation? Since reincarnation, on behalf of his previous life is a loser, as a teacher has the courage and belief to demonstrate the great power of Taoism, disciples should be like this! When he finished, the starry sky trembled, and a milky way stretched out from his feet, leading them to the depths of the Starry Sea. Right now. The whole Xinghai is full of excitement for what Chen fan has done. Some fear, some doubt, some guess, some disdain... But no one can ignore the existence of Chen fan. Many friars of Xiaonan Tianjing ranked him first in the list of Xiaonan Tianjing, and regarded him as one of the strongest ones under the spirit. At the moment, chen fan has arrived at the sky Jupiter with a Xiu. Before he came to the immortal earth, he faced the "heart of the wood God" whose core had disappeared and had only one shell To ah Xiu, she said in a soft voice: "come on, master, reshape your body and give you a peak body! I, Chen beixuan''s disciple, should be no weaker than anyone else www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 In the celestial earth small world deep in the sky Jupiter, there is an emerald green light shining all over. The light mass is beating slightly like a heart. Countless light bands, like blood vessels, link it to the ground. Every time it rises and falls, it makes the aura of the outside world rise and move, connecting with the pulse of the earth, like the heart of this star. The heart of the wood God. The great supernatural powers of the five element immortal sect set up the immortal array here, which is a "congenital divine object" condensed by the supreme magic power. If it''s a complete moment, if it''s swallowed in one mouthful, it''s enough to be a congenital wooden deity. Although God is powerful in transforming God, he also has unlimited powers. Shou yuan is far above the power and is not much weaker than transforming God. This kind of "divine object" is very useful. If many monks know about it, they will go deep into this place and want to capture it. It plays an important role in the transformation of gods, especially for the wood friars, who are more crazy than the fruit of the road. Unfortunately. This "heart of wood God" is just an empty shell. Its real core has long been taken away by the people of the five element immortal sect, leaving only a light green shell, or "placenta.". If the placenta is there, it may be hundreds of thousands of years later. With the help of the surging essence of this star, it may be able to breed a real "heart of wood God". So Chen Fan didn''t take it away at that time. Of course, the main reason is that around the heart of the wood God, there is the immortal array of the five element immortal sect. This is the core of the immortal array. If you dare to touch the general power, you will be killed by the inborn ebony God thunder. Chen Fan''s understanding of Zhenwu Jietian array did not mean that he was able to take away the heart of the wood God or other congenital gods deep in the stars. But right now. Chen Fan looked at the girl in his hand with soft eyes. Ah Xiu''s spirit trembled in his star like palm, and the light became more and more dim. If she is not allowed to convert to the cultivation of ghost fairy, or give up the re cultivation, ah Xiu''s spirit will eventually fall into reincarnation and dissipate in the world. "Teacher... Ah Xiu is so cold, so cold." The girl''s pretty face, pale as snow, said foolishly. Chen Fan raises his head silently, reaches out his hand and grabs the deepest "heart of the wood God" in the immortal earth. At that moment, the light of the green emperor''s trapped God array emerged out of thin air and turned into blue barriers, just like a natural moat. But the palm of Chen Fan''s hand, like a dream, with incredible powers, safely through many barriers, took away the heart of the God of wood. Chen Fan''s cultivation at this moment, even if it is only one in ten thousand immortal yuan gods, may not be able to shake a green emperor''s trapped God array, but it is not difficult to follow the heart of wood God with skillful supernatural power. After getting the heart of the wood God. Next. Chen Fan stretched out his hand and explored the empty sky. He took all the four "congenital gods" from the core of the four stars around him. The lung of the God of gold, the viscera of the God of fire, the stomach of the God of earth, the liver of the God of water, and the heart of the God of wood are five powerful congenital gods. Each of them contains the quintessence of the five elements of heaven and earth. If it is integrated into the human body, it can create a congenital God''s residence in an instant, and together, it can forge the legendary "five elements God treasure", which is so powerful that it is said to be able to cut and transform the God. These five "congenital deities" are all guarded by powerful Dharma array. Chen Fan''s previous accomplishments can not be shaken at all. But at the moment, under the means of northern Xuanxian Zun, he was searching for things. "Teacher... No, don''t waste these gods for me. Ah Xiu... Ah Xiu will be fine." The girl trembled, but her little face forced out a smile. "Ready." Chen Fan pinches it. Five kinds of gods turned into five lights and poured into ah Xiu''s body. All of a sudden. Her heart, liver, lung, stomach and other organs were covered by five kinds of powerful light. From the outside, ah Xiu''s body seems to become transparent. At the moment, all the internal organs are shining with crystal clear divine radiance, which blooms endless glow and thunders to the outside. At first the noise was very low. But in the end, it gets bigger and bigger. The five zang organs and six Fu organs seemed to be alive now, beating wildly. Countless tentacles stretched out from them, turned into colorful silk threads, and extended to ah Xiu''s body. The threads go everywhere. It will gradually expand and fill the body, as if to condense a new body. "Boom!" In the end. The power of these five deities is so powerful that a Xiu''s Jindan level spirits can''t accommodate them at all. Even the great power of transforming deities may not be able to digest the five deities at the same time. Although the heart of the wood deity is just an empty shell, which belongs to the "fetal membranes" of deities, it still contains an unimaginable amount of energy. If Chen fan had not been restrained by his supernatural power, I''m afraid ah Xiu would have been dead. Whoosh, the five color silk thread finally infiltrates from ah Xiu''s body and turns into a huge cocoon to surround ah Xiu. When the five color cocoon appeared, chen fan felt that the power in his body was like a flood. Soon. His huge Dharma image, which is hundreds of millions of miles tall, is shrinking step by step. Hundreds of millions of Li, hundreds of thousands of Li, five hundred li... In the end, they are transformed into Chen Fan''s body. Chen Fan felt in secret that he could only vaguely feel the power of the immortal soul in the most humble corner of his soul. He can feel that the power of Dao Guo has not been used up, and that "Bu Mie yuan Shen" can still do it twice. However, if there is no real "congenital deity" or other supplement, "Bu Mie yuan Shen" will probably fall asleep completely."It''s a pity that these five element placentas don''t have much effect on me, or even if they do, I, as a teacher, won''t compete with ah Xiu." Chen Fan shook his head slightly. His immortal spirit is too powerful. If you want to support other consumptions, at least you have to be a real congenital deity, such as the fruit of the complete Avenue. The former half of the fruit of the great way only played a stimulating role. Chen Fan''s ability to exert such a terrible and powerful power mainly depended on the power of the last life accumulated by the immortal God. "The power is fascinating. Even if it is only one tenth of a million or less, it will be enough to push ten thousand enemies Chen Fan stretched out a pair of crystal clear hands and watched quietly. Suddenly he lost his immortal spirit. He felt empty inside, as if he had suddenly changed from a strongman to a child. But Chen fan knows. It''s just an illusion. "The power of the last life, after all, belongs to the northern Xuanxian Zun of the last life. Before long, I will be able to restore my former power, even stronger and more perfect than before." Chen Fan said, put down the palm, eyes swept to the side, stunned, shivering God meteorite King Qin Jian. Qin bamboo slips were photographed by him before. At this moment, when Chen Fan looked at him, he could only look pale. He bowed his head and begged for mercy: "Chen Shenjun, please spare your life. I''m willing to serve as a servant and a God. I know a lot about the sun god Dynasty and the immortal religions in Xiaonan Tianjing. God don''t kill me, villain already know wrong... God kill me, nothing. Why don''t you let me be loyal, but it''s a half step powerful servant... " after Chen Fan smashed the Jinwu emperor with one sleeve, the Qin bamboo slips were completely convinced, and confirmed that this is the real reincarnation of the powerful, and the origin of the powerful is beyond his imagination, even higher than his father. Therefore, the Qin bamboo slips are respectful to Chen Fan and dare not offend him any more, so their position is very low. "No, you are not qualified to be my servant." With that, chen fan reached over and grabbed the Qin bamboo slips with one hand: "great soul searching technique". This is a magic power to search the spirits. Although Qin bamboo slips are powerful, there are differences in the level of divinity compared with Chen fan, which is far less powerful than his immortal soul. Soon, chen fan got all the information he wanted, and he was more sure that the man he hit was Jinwu Emperor, the strongest man in the sun god Dynasty. "Hum, just a small God, dare to be called the great emperor. In the depths of the universe, the ancient god kings and even the God emperors, who stand at the peak of the transformation of gods, dare not be honored in the name of "emperor". They really don''t understand the rules. " Chen Fan hummed coldly, but after getting the news, he didn''t kill the Qin bamboo slips. Instead, he rigidly sealed him in the "six saints seal the demon world.". Next. Chen Fan sits in the celestial earth, waiting for the moment when the "placenta" falls off and ah Xiu is reborn. At this time, the whole earth has long been turbulent. If the protagonist of the ceremony leaves and Chen fan is absent, it will not be able to continue in theory. But at the moment, in everyone''s mind, chen fan is the God King who stands in the way. Even if they are really capable of entering, we all believe that they are by no means Chen Fan''s rivals. All over the world, billions of living beings are celebrating for it, and countless friars have come to celebrate Chen Fan from the abandoned Xingyu and even Xiaonan Tianjing. After that war, the earth almost every day there are more new strong. In the end. Yuanying gathering, golden elixir like rain. Nearly several times more than before, Yuanying monks gathered in beiqiongge grand ceremony. Even Xiaoman and Qi Tianjun came to the ceremony in person. Instead of losing the leading role, the ceremony became more and more grand. Even the earth turned into a sea of celebration for several months. This is the only battle of the northern Hainan faction, and it even reached the top of the entire abandoned star field. Some people even suggested that it be renamed the middle Saturn field or the northern Hainan star field. Everyone knows that from now on, the whole abandoned star territory will respect the "beiqiong school". Even if Chen fan doesn''t show up for several months, no one dares to question him, let alone move his mind. This is the deterrent power of a God. The time of God is calculated by ten thousand years. Who dares to offend a God? Are you not afraid that he will settle accounts after drinking for thousands of years and take revenge on his descendants? Even Xiaonan Tianjing has stopped. Many monks in Xiaonan Tianjing even call chen fan and beiqiong sect "beiqiong sect", which means that beiqiong sect is qualified to join the sect soon. Time flies by. Three months later. Chen Fanzheng is cross legged on a big Bluestone, feeling the power of immortal spirit. At this time, the colorful eggshell on the placenta, a sudden click, split a gap. Chen Fan looked up, looking forward to the reborn disciple. PS: some late super sorry, in Japan to participate in the author''s salon, can only code late at night, the author try to ensure that two more update every day, not enough will make up^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 "Click!" With a crisp sound, the first crack appeared. Then, like the sound of an order gun, the second crack, the third crack and the fourth crack appeared one after another, and they vied with each other. The whole eggshell was instantly densely covered with cracks, just like the cracked earth, and a series of crisp calls burst out. In the end. Click! The whole eggshell is broken and colorful light overflows from it. Chen Fan squinted and saw a young girl with a head full of green silk hanging down to the bottom of her feet and bathed in the five elements. The girl''s eyes are slightly closed, her long eyelashes are as smooth as cream, and her skin is full of brilliance, which is beyond imagination. Zhong lingyuxiu, as if the aura of the whole world converged on one person. His appearance crushed all the people Chen fan had seen in this life. Only the top Fairies in Chen Fan''s memory in his last life could match him. WOW! When the girl appeared in the moment, between heaven and earth, the sky was in disorder, and the ground was overflowing with golden lotus, and the rays were flowing from her body. The road roared, and the five elements emerged from the heaven and earth. One by one, they condensed into spirits of a certain size, and revolved around the girl. On the earth, endless green explodes and turns with her. At this moment, the girl is like the center of the whole world. Chen Fan suddenly feels out of place, as if she is an outsider here. "Five elements spirit pulse..." Chen Fan said softly. The natural divine pulse is very rare in the universe. So far, chen fan has found Xiaoman and Qi Xiuer in the abandoned star field. A real dragon, a rosefinch, this is a very high probability. Under normal circumstances, there may not be one person in a star field. Chen Fan speculates that it may be because the heaven way of the abandoned star field has been cut off, so the born genius is far better than that of other places. It''s just that he is trapped by the cultivation environment here and can''t really rise. Any spiritual pulse can enter into the realm of deification in the future. If found by immortal deities, those deities in Xiaonan Tianjing will be absolutely crazy. This means that there will be a God in the future, which is the guarantee for the next 100000 years. Although the real dragon and the rosefinch are powerful, the five elements'' Divine pulse is not inferior. Moreover, the five elements'' Divine pulse may be only the middle and upper in the general sect, but it is the first in the five elements'' immortal sect. Born with the skills of the five element immortal sect, every five element pulse can enter the five element immortal sect without being tested. Moreover, unlike Xiaoman and Qi Xiuer, the girl''s spirit has been fully awakened. Her practice speed will far surpass the last two. "Ah..." at this time. Long hair girl''s eyelashes tremble slightly, she slowly opened her eyes, black and white, full of smart big eyes, the first time to see the world. The girl suddenly gave out a light cry, the voice was as moving as a lark, she covered the cherry mouth, very shocked. Before her eyes, the whole world completely changed. All things in heaven and earth have their own rules and five elements. She seems to be able to control the invisible force of the five elements by raising her hand... "how can it be? Are these rules? It''s not that only when I enter Yuanying can I touch the power of the law. I''m just a little elixir. How can I feel the power of the law... "The girl is confused. She has a cute little face. She tilts her head and suddenly sees Chen Fan standing with a smile. She cries out:" teacher, how are you here... By the way, I''m not dead? " This girl, who is seven points similar to ah Xiu, is more beautiful than ah Xiu. At this time, she finally reacts. Big eyes blink and blink, and they look dull and cute. "You didn''t die. Before, although your body was destroyed by stepping on the sky, the teacher reshaped your body with the placenta of the five elements. Do you feel the power of the five elements between heaven and earth? This is the power of this new body. " With a smile, chen fan pulls out a dress from the empty air and gently puts it on the girl. At this time. The girl found that she was naked, and her face turned red, like a ripe apple. She didn''t know where to put her hands. She was very nervous. Seeing this, chen fan saw that his once bold and progressive disciple was like a little daughter. Suddenly, his father looked at his daughter''s growing up and laughed. As if he didn''t see it, he said, "how about it? Do you feel comfortable? Your body is shaped by the essence of the five elements. The body of the innate law and the five elements spirit pulse can enter Yuanying in one step. It is completely different from the body of ordinary people. As long as you practice the appropriate skills, there is no barrier before you can transform the spirit. " "Really?" A Xiu also diverts attention for a moment, ignores the embarrassment before, suddenly stares big eyes way. Three months ago, she was still an ordinary gold elixir, and even a divine gold elixir had not been completed. She was forced to complete the divine gold elixir by Chen Fan''s refining of the mending the sky elixir. So in the face of Qi Xiu''s childhood, ah Xiu always felt inferior. Qi Xiu''er is the God of rosefinch. As long as she enters the golden elixir, she must be a divine product, and she is also a very high grade among the divine products. It''s said that Chen fan also had a disciple in the end of the world. He is also a spiritual pulse, and is much better than her in both talent and aptitude. Ah Xiu has always had his own in his heart. Now when he heard that he had become a God, he was filled with joy and fear."Teacher, it must have cost you a lot of treasures and a lot of money..." ah Xiu is nervous. At her level, she naturally knows how much it will cost to drag people into Yuanying. In particular, he transformed ah Xiu, an ordinary person with ordinary body, into the five elements divine pulse. Such supernatural powers are equivalent to re creation. Like Nu Wa''s creation of human beings, it is bound to require huge efforts. "Little fool, you are the eldest disciple of the teacher. Before, the teacher was on the earth, and he had some scruples about his poor cultivation, so he couldn''t really teach you. He only handed you one and a half moves of Zhenwu Shenquan. Let you pay too much for the beiqiong school and the teacher, and even your body is destroyed. What is it to shape a body for you? Besides, how can Chen beixuan''s disciples be inferior to others? " Chen Fan gently touched the girl''s celadon hair, and said softly. "Well, don''t worry about it. The teacher will pass on your real skills. You are born with five elements and five virtues. You are most suitable for practicing the five elements and immortal sect." Finish. Chen Fan sits with his knees crossed. Ah Xiu also sits on the ground in a hurry. Chen Fan begins to teach the magic of the five element immortal sect. In his last life, although he did not collect the "five elements holy body", many of the supernatural powers of the five elements immortal sect were really clear in his heart. He even handed over the "green emperor eternal life body" to ah Xiu. Ah Xiu is worthy of the five elements, and is a natural fit. "Boom!" When she first began to practice the "eternal life of the Qing emperor.". The whole body is full of green light, and the heart is full of endless green light. A lively and extremely flexible breath comes from it, moistening the earth, and even resonating with the whole immortal land. This is the land of heaven, Jupiter, and the place where the five element immortal sect cultivates the "heart of the wood God". There are many miraculous herbs. The wood Qi is extremely strong, which is the most suitable place to practice the magic power of the wood system. Chen Fan looks at the girl and breaks the barrier all the way. In one day, the divine body will be introduced, in three days, in ten days, and in less than half a month, the divine body will be full. It''s one step away from the perfect divine body in the realm of God. "It''s no wonder that the five elements divine pulse is most suitable for the five elements immortal sect. The speed of practice is far faster than that of outsiders, even me. It seems that the value of the five elements divine pulse to the five elements immortal sect may be more than all the divine pulse, even the holy pulse. " Chen Fan slightly forehead. In his mind, he felt that he needed to find other four ways to find the five elements holy body. Chen fan doesn''t matter. His accomplishments are enough. He can turn to the true wushengti or other top-level physical skills. But ah Xiu has been restricted by the five elements. If she doesn''t practice the five elements Shengti, it will be a waste of her talent. A month later. Ah Xiu''s accomplishments are great. She was dressed in black cloud clothes, skin like cream, green silk like waterfall, looks cool and gorgeous to the extreme, just like the Moon Fairy. At the moment, the girl''s body is perfect, and the body of the innate law. The girl can practice all kinds of supernatural powers of the five element immortal sect, and her accomplishments are no less than Yuan Ying. Even in Yuan Ying, she is the strong one, and can catch up with half a step of great power. Moreover, her accomplishments are growing almost all the time. The spirit of complete awakening is too terrible. Chen Fan feels that a girl can enter the realm of "transforming the spirit" within 50 years at most. "Come on, we should go back." Chen fan gets up. A lot of things, should return to the earth to explain, a lot of things are not finished. "Yes." The girl nodded. Next, the two men searched the immortal soil and took all the elixirs that they could take away. They swept the whole immortal soil and found seven or eight quasi elixirs along the way, and even one elixir that was just a few years away. Then they set off for the earth. All the way. It took chen fan only ten days to return to the earth. On earth, to see Chen Fan return, natural joy leaped to the extreme. Qi Xiuer, Jiang churan, Lu Yanxue, Tang Yi and other senior officials of beiqiong school, as well as Anpo Tianjun and Changsheng Zong Li Yuan, all came to celebrate. There are some abandoned star strongmen who can''t be seen in the world and are closed in some stars. They all show their respect to Chen fan. Among them, chen fan even saw an old man who was half a step away from the existence of the realm of great power. The old man''s name is no longer available. His name is "Yuan Tianjun". He came from an unknown little star in the abandoned star field. Now he has lived for more than 60000 years, but he has been living in seclusion all the time and can''t break through the spirit. Now he is very happy to hear that Shenjun was born, so he has come here to take refuge. When Yuan Tianjun saw chen fan, he bowed. "Well, let''s go back." Chen Fan nodded. "Please God." All of us, including yuan Tianjun, bow to the utmost respect. Even the billions of living beings on earth are quietly bowing their heads at this moment. Numerous friars are listed on both sides. From the solar system to the earth, there is a path of glow. Only Chen Fan walks on the path of glow with ah Xiu in his arms. He wears colorful clothes and bathes in mountains, just like the king of the whole world. Many onlookers see this scene, all know that this star and even the whole star field, ushered in a new master. On July 19, 2028, chen fan, the God King of beiqiong, ascended to the top of the Middle Earth and became the first person in the middle Saturn domain! When the news came out, all the religions in Xiaonan Tianjing were silent.The end of volume 10, return to earth. The next volume is "transforming the spirit"! Copywriter: one hand can lift the sky as soon as one enters the spirit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 May 7, 2031, the third year of northern qiongli. At this moment, it has been three years since Chen Fan defeated the United forces of ten thousand religions in tianwai and killed Huashen with only one hand. In three years, the development of the earth has changed with each passing day. "Whoosh." In the sky, flying boats pass through the sky. Those boats are often more than ten feet long, such as Begonia leaf type, tiger leopard type, giant beast type, shuttle type and so on, with various shapes. Power is also different, most of them are driven by Maglev or mana. The two different forces of science and technology and the immortal Dharma are wonderfully combined. Between heaven and earth. The aura is becoming more and more intensive day by day. Up to now, it has reached the level of the end of time, even more so. Even many old people who are not suitable for the cultivation of Taoism are now practicing the art of fitness and exercise. In parks, Daoists, and suburbs, they have made one move at a time. They all have a strong fist strength. In the past three years, there have been more geniuses. A large number of friars, such as Chen Jiuyang, Gao Baisheng, Huo Zhentang and so on, were promoted to Jindan. For example, ye Nantian, Lao Qinglong, Jiang churan and so on, even want to attack Yuanying. But the most powerful, no doubt, is ah Xiu. During Chen Fan''s three years of seclusion, a Xiu took charge of the whole earth and the northern Hainan school instead of him. The girl, whose appearance has changed greatly and her accomplishments have also increased dramatically, has become more and more stoic after the disaster of life and death. Many orders that others don''t want to give are forced by ah Xiu. For example, on each star, a branch of beiqiong school was set up to extend the hand of beiqiong school to all aspects of the abandoned star field. Many monks who abandoned Xingyu objected, such as Zhang Qihao, Anpo Tianjun, Taoist priest Lingyun and so on. But ah Xiu didn''t give any face. He killed seven or eight yuan babies in a row. At last, everyone shut up. In that battle, ah Xiu showed the invincible power and the five elements spirit, which shocked the world. Even ordinary yuan baby''s peak friars were not her opponents. After three years of integration. The whole earth and the abandoned star field are becoming more and more vigorous. Every day, the South Gate star outside the earth is handling a huge amount of materials. The materials of countless stars flow from the four directions of the abandoned star field to the earth, through the earth, and then to other planets. On the earth, many friars gathered, Yuan baby like rain, as if back to the ancient times that strong gathered era. "It''s very prosperous. Although the accomplishments of the monks are not as good as the ancestral stars of the major religions, they are not much weaker than the resident stars of our general sects." Zhonghai City, on the street, a man and a woman walking, one of the men light way. His temperament is ordinary, and his breath cultivation is in the innate realm. He was once born to be a person of heaven and man class. In a city, stamping his feet makes the stars vibrate. Today, there are a large number of Yuan babies on the earth, and the golden elixir is like rain. It''s nothing to be born with. "This is the land of ancient immortals. As long as it starts to recover, it will be very prosperous. However, the high-end combat power is still much weaker than the major star domains. On the whole star, friar Yuanying, I estimate that there are only more than 100 people. " Women wear tailored white casual wear, wearing sunglasses, long hair floating, a pair of high cold beauty appearance. More than 100 yuan babies, compared with the general clan or stars, are naturally many, but compared with the immortal religion or a large star domain, they are weak. "It''s said that it''s a hundred yuan baby, but most of them come from all over the abandoned star field. There are only three or two that really belong to the earth." Dong Zihao, the man, gave a scornful smile. "If it wasn''t for Chen beixuan, the so-called middle Saturn, it would not be as good as an ordinary living star in my Jinwu star field." Jinwu star field, the location of the sun Dynasty. Every star is as big as a star. It''s tens or hundreds of times larger than the earth. It can be even with the end of heaven. It''s a real holy land for cultivating immortals. Dong Zihao and his younger martial sister are the core disciples of the sun god Dynasty, and their cultivation has already entered Yuanying. But when Chen Fan was mentioned, they both looked the same. Three years ago, what happened in the end of the World War I was still taboo by the high-level deities. Many of the monks in Xiaonan Tianjing are wondering what makes those who are powerful in transforming gods seem to be extremely taboo and dare not take revenge. Especially in the sun god Dynasty, the two princes fell. With the temper of the great emperor, he should not give up at all. But actually. No matter the Taichu divine realm, wujizong, Jingkong sect, or the great powers of the immortal religions, they all tied their hands together. No one wanted to break into the abandoned star realm and find Chen Fan''s trouble. However, at the same time, the major religious sects tried their best to send their lower generation disciples to infiltrate into the abandoned star like ants, especially focusing on the earth and beiqiong sect. It is necessary to find out the strength of beiqiong sect and Chen fan. "Younger martial sister, we have been here for two or three years. If we say that this planet is flourishing, vigorous and has unlimited potential, we can see that it can not be said that an immortal God will be born thousands of years later. However, it is impossible to say that at this stage there are those who can threaten your ancestors and gods. " Dong Zihao frowned. "Not bad." The cool woman nodded. "And the top of beiqiong school, the strongest ah Xiu, is just the peak of Yuan Ying. Yuan Tianjun is seventy years old and eighty years old, and his Qi and blood are declining to the extreme, and he is half dead. As for the others, a group of young people can''t even arrive at Yuanying. How can you make your ancestors fear such accomplishments? Unless... "Dong Zihao wants to stop."Do you mean Chen beixuan, the God of beiqiong, who has not been seen for three years Senior sister Gao Leng looks around. "Though, the information brought back by the monks is too ridiculous. What? A chaotic immortal with a height of hundreds of millions of miles, bigger than a star, was born, and killed by a slap. As you and I know, it''s better than the gods, and it''s not so powerful. But if we say that on this star, it''s probably the only one who can make the ancestors and gods fear. " Dong Zihao said in a deep voice. When they said this, they were both silent. Chen fan, the God of beiqiong, is known as "beixuan". He is a strong man who has abandoned Xingyu in recent years. At the beginning of his rise, no one was looking at him in the whole Xiaonan Tianjing, many star regions and big religions. Morizong and Changsheng sect, who killed the most Shenzi, paid a little attention to him. But when the war of ten thousand religions ended, no one had ever heard of the name of this man. What''s the peerless pride of less than 50 years? One man defeated the alliance of seven religions. He cut half a step in a row. He killed the crown prince of the sun god Dynasty. He pressed the God with one hand and so on. It is said that each one is more and more strange. In the end, it was said that he was reincarnated and relegated to the world. But Chen fan may be the reincarnation of Da Neng, which many people agree with. "A reincarnated great power fell into the abandoned star field. No wonder it rose against the trend and defeated his royal highness Qin Bamboo Slips and the prince." The woman said faintly, with a trace of admiration in her eyes. Qin Bamboo Slips, Prince Qin ye... although they are the pride of the whole Xiaonan Tianjing, they are much worse than a reincarnation power. No great power can be lightly humiliated, even if it is reincarnated. "The main purpose of our trip is to find out what happened in the end of the earth war three years ago, how the God king died, and what is Chen beixuan''s state now. This is the arrangement of your great abilities and ancestors. We must not allow any mistakes. If we accidentally make mistakes in information and let the ancestors make wrong judgments, which will put them in danger, we will not atone for our death. " Dong Zihao looked solemn. "Yes." The woman in cold white bowed her head and answered in a solemn voice. It''s not only the brothers and sisters, but also the spies of the major religions on earth. Changsheng sect, Taichu God realm, demon God sect, Morri sect... Each sect sent countless disciples to sneak into the earth to explore Chen Fan''s secret. The last war three years ago. How did you die, who was the last strong man, and who covered the solar system with a magic power to repel your powerful spies. All this is deeply hidden in the fog. Although they have been on the earth for two or three years, they have seen the videos and materials of that war over and over again, but they still dare not confirm. In fact, there were not many people who actually witnessed the first World War, only those who were strong. Other ordinary people and elixirs were born to stay on the earth and beyond, and could not see the truth of the last war. And those yuan babies, naturally taboo if deep, dare not easily speak. They don''t want to believe the information they say. Actually. After several years of comprehensive analysis of various information. The great powers of religions have been convinced that there was indeed a supreme presence on the earth at that time. That is to say, the supreme being killed the king of TA Tian God and defeated them every ten thousand li. But they can''t confirm who this "supreme being" is. Some people speculate whether it is Chen fan. After all, he is a reincarnation of great power and may awaken the supernatural power of the last life. But it was immediately overthrown by other powers. No matter how powerful "reincarnation power" is, once reincarnated, the power that can be preserved is ten to one. At that time, the one who went out to hand on the earth was absolutely above the God King, or even the ancient god king or saint like figure. If Chen fan, how strong was he in his last life? He Dao, or even above he Dao? "If it was Chen, we would have knelt down and asked for atonement? Otherwise, such characters will be killed with a slap. " The ancestor of the devil''s Day sect said sarcastically. More powerful people doubt whether the immortal who suppressed the ancient demons at that time or inspired the prohibition or means left by the immortal on the earth. This conjecture is more reliable. After all, there have been many powerful explorations. It has been confirmed that there are a lot of array protection outside the earth, and even the powerful can''t enter the minefield. But there is no doubt. Before Chen Fanxiu can be confirmed, those who are the most powerful will never easily step on the earth. "But Chen beixuan can''t hide it for long. A few days ago, when the great emperor of the sun god Dynasty went out of the pass, it seemed that he had called together all the religious leaders to discuss the earth. It was even said that a great man from the Holy Land in the depths of the Xinghai sea had also come to Xiaonan Tianjing and seemed to be very interested in the earth. Chen beixuan can''t hide it for a long time. " Dong Zihao sneered. "Really?" Gao Leng woman a shock, the beautiful eye reveals the facial expression that can''t believe. "Yes, although TA Tian is a false god, he has the status of" transforming God "in this star field. He fell into the hands of a boy under 50 years old. Even some big people in the stars are curious about the news. The big man happened to pass by xiaonantianjing and decided to stop for a short time. It is estimated that you will soon be able to do something to the earth. " Dong Zihao said with a little pride.Gao Leng looks down. The news of people coming from holy land deeply shocked her. Although she had already entered Yuanying, she was also a senior member of the sun god''s court. But when I heard the people coming from the holy land, my heart was still stormy. That''s the holy land. In contrast, Xiaonan Tianjing, or the sun god Dynasty, is just a small pool hiding at the edge of the universe. How can it raise a real dragon. "I''m afraid it will be difficult for Chen beixuan if he can''t preach and truly transform the spirit." Dong Zihao said. But they both know it. It''s hard to turn God into God. No matter how invincible his contemporaries are, chen fan is able to reincarnate even if he sweeps the crown prince Qin Ye. But he is too young to be 50 years old. If you want to be a real God, you have to wait at least another 100 or 200 years. At this time, it is the emperor Jinwu and others who will never allow him. If Chen Fanzhen was to become a God and base himself on the abandoned star, he would be invincible, even if emperor Jinwu could not reach him. I''m afraid only those ancient saints who come out of the holy land can threaten chen fan. And now. In an ancient temple in the deepest part of the earth''s core, a magic object with a height of tens of thousands of feet, which is all over the earth, gives out a loud roar and falls to the ground. It turns into countless black smoke and disperses in all directions. And a young man in black standing quietly at the entrance of the temple, with no expression on his face, just slowly looking up. "The ninety eighth Temple of creation!" "There''s only one left." PS: I finally came back. I went out for a trip, and my strength was greatly hurt. The author quickly worked hard to code... Tears run. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 I''m sorry to disappoint all readers who love this book and live up to your expectations. I''d like to say sorry first. It was originally agreed that we would update it after we came back from Japan, and strive to recover some credibility so that we can see it better. I believe I can do it! Then let''s have a good look. This is what I have been doing. However, as the next plot will enter a new node, I changed and changed the previous outline. I also overturned the plot setting and repeated it several times. I have been dissatisfied with it all the time, so it took me a long time to update it. My heart is very anxious, but the more anxious I may be, the more chaotic I will be. I can''t get a satisfactory outline and plot direction. Let''s just wait a little longer. I''m working hard! This book is my first one, and it''s also my painstaking effort. I can''t count on eunuchs or finish it directly. Please rest assured. I''d like to apologize to all of you who have been concerned about this book. I also know that I love you so much and I''m very responsible. I also hope that through later efforts, I can make you change your views on me and let you know that I''m not a man who can''t believe my words! Everyone, please give me a little time, I will be loaded as soon as possible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 When Chen Fan closed the door and practiced hard in the immortal land, he was only one last step away. Deep in the sea of stars, there is a huge and bright star, on which innumerable essence falls like a waterfall, and all the paths roar between heaven and earth. The volume of the star is hundreds of times that of the earth. Countless friars dance on it, and even there are many strong Yuanying. Such a star can be called the "big star of life", which is enough to nurture generations of practitioners. Yu Shanxing. This is a big star with a long standing reputation. It is located in the border areas of wujizong, changshengjiao, and the sun god Dynasty, regardless of the region. As a result, it is prosperous. Countless immortals and chambers of Commerce have come here, making it a famous shopping mecca in Xiaonan Tianjing. Many murderers of the major religions have even sneaked here. As long as you don''t leave this star, those gods will turn a blind eye. But today. The atmosphere on Yushan star is extremely solemn. The law enforcement teams under the Management Committee of the first team are wearing black armor and iron helmets. They are armed with a fighting dagger and face to kill. They fill the whole sky and are full of murders. Anyone who dares to be unruly in the city will be killed immediately on the spot, and many people dare not speak up. "What''s going on? Yushan star hasn''t been under martial law for many years. The last martial law seemed to be when the old star master fell and the new star master ascended the throne. " "Yes, is there a big man coming? Is it the elder of the immortality cult? " "I don''t know." The crowd was baffled. The top manager of Yushan star is a Management Council composed of a group of Yuanying elders. Although the monk Yuanying was slaughtered by Chen fan outside the earth, he is still a very important person on a planet. As strong as Yushan star, it''s just dozens of Yuan babies. Yushan star, the contemporary star master, is Sun Yu, known as "the sword covering the sea". Sun Yu is an old Yuanying, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanying early. Although he didn''t have the field of turning the gods into gods, he was extremely skillful in swordsmanship. He had few opponents in Yuanying''s realm. It was said that a sword flying out of the sea could turn into a sea of thousands of miles and turn the earth upside down. He was a famous figure in Xiaonan''s realm. But right now. You are wearing black robes, embroidered with star patterns, and standing respectfully outside the Yushan star hall. They were trembling, and they didn''t even have the courage to look at the hall. These old people were the Yuanying elders of Yushan star. Originally, they respected their position and stamped their feet. The whole Yushan star was shaking, but they didn''t even have the right to enter the hall. Many strong bodyguards, even more will be the main hall surrounded by water tight, ready. And inside the hall. More like a mountain of prestige came, countless sacred breath filled the hall, turning this place into a kingdom of God. General yuan baby here, I''m afraid the moment was pressed to kneel and kowtow. Sun Yu, the star master of Yushan, is the only one in charge of the Fuhai sword around Mingzhen. He carefully stoops to stand in it, serving tea and water as a waiter. There are two people sitting in the hall. A middle-aged man dressed in green clothes, carrying a long sword, sword eyebrows stars, fingers slender white. The man''s face and eyes are cold. It seems that he is the center of the whole hall and even the universe. Anyone''s eyes look at him as if they are looking directly at a sharp sword. That sharp edge, even enough to stab other people''s souls. The man looked at the stranger, but Sun Yu looked at him, but his eyes were as respectful as gods, more respectful than his own master. The people in Qingyi have many prominent identities, such as the second prince of the sun god Dynasty, a son whom the emperor Jinwu disliked most, and the "broken royal family" who has been debauchery and debauchery since childhood. But more people will respectfully call it "sword sage"! Sword Saint Qin Shang! Once a sword, pressure of an immortal sect bow to the peerless existence. That is, looking at Xiaonan Tianjing, he can rank in the top five or even the top three among many strong people! Yes, it''s a great power, a real God changing power. As long as he thought of serving tea and water to a god transforming talent, Sun Yu couldn''t help shivering from the bottom of his heart. Not everyone can personally serve a God, or the famous "sword saint" Qin Shang. Although it''s only a part of Qin Shang, the real body of great power, who is still in a dangerous place to refine his sword, it still makes Sun Yu tremble. The other person sitting is a young man, wearing a purple robe. There is a plume of purple rising between his eyebrows. In the opening and closing of his eyes, nine purple and golden talismans can be seen in his eyes. The young man had only Yuan Ying''s accomplishments, but he and the sword sage Qin Shang were sitting opposite each other. He was calm and calm, without the slightest sense of embarrassment and urgency. It was as if the one sitting opposite was not a powerful one. The whole hall is shrouded by the momentum of Qin Shang. Only the place where the youth is located is full of purple air and turns the place into a domain. Sun Yusi couldn''t see through the young man. The two men''s accomplishments seemed to be quite different. But Sun Yu only felt that the young man could easily crush his "covering the sea sword" into powder with a little thumb. It''s not just the young people. Behind the young people, there are two attendants, one male and one female. The male is twenty-five feet tall, dressed in iron armor, standing like a mountain. The female is gorgeous and gorgeous, comparable to the top Fairies in Xiaonan. Their breath is also extremely terrifying and unfathomable, which makes Sun Yu feel a little afraid."However, no matter how strong his cultivation is, he is Yuan Ying after all. How can he be equal to the great swordsman? Even if there is only one division, it''s not right. " Sun Yu doubts. What kind of person is da Neng, who lives above the nine heaven, just like a real dragon. The arrival of Qin Shang, the "sword sage", made the whole Yushan star extremely frightening. The elder, the star master, and the most common law enforcement disciples were all extremely frightened. They put down everything in their hands and listened to Qin Shang. It can be said that at the moment, this hall has gathered the eyes of tens of billions of people from all over the plume star. It''s better than sun Yutang, the leader of a star, who also has to serve tea and water here. Many elders are respectful as servants outside the hall. This is the power of power. No words, no words, his arrival is like the arrival of the ancient earth emperor, every move affects millions of people. So the more Sun Yu stayed in the hall, the more cool he felt when he looked at the calm young man in purple. Even the supreme elder of the immortal god cult did not dare to sit with Da Neng. "This is definitely a great man. Maybe he''s the son of some powerful man, or he''s from outside the realm of Xiaonan heaven?" At the thought of this, Sun Yu took a breath. He looked at the young face of the young man and the purple clothes on his body. He could not help but have some frightening thoughts in his heart. His face became more respectful and his movements became more cautious. But no matter for Qin Shang or the young people in purple, Sun Yu and even the whole Yushan star are just like mole ants in their eyes. They don''t need to care at all. As for their realm, only those who are both gods or have enough status can be seen. "The last time I saw you was 300 years ago, when I went to Zixiao holy land to meet your master, the ancient master of Yuan Dynasty, and ask him for the way to refine the gods. At that time, you were just a teenager, just entering the "Shangren" gate. I didn''t expect that in a short period of 300 years, I would become the alternate son of Zixiao holy land Qin Shang light way. "The holy land of Zixiao?" "Alternate son?" These two words were like two thunders in Sun Yu''s ears, which made his hands holding the teapot tremble slightly. If it wasn''t for his profound cultivation, the tea would spill. Standing behind the young man, a man and a woman, suddenly eyes charged, sharp as a sword swept Sun Yu. The young man seemed not to care. He sat up and said with a smile: "just a little fame, how can you get praise from the God King? It''s not a real son, it''s just a substitute. Although I am a member of the sect, I have also heard that Shenjun, one man and one sword, has a powerful influence on Xiaonan Tianjing. The master once boasted that with the strength of the God King, not to mention in this small South Heaven, even if you look at the whole "South Heaven", you can also rank in the top ten with pure swordsmanship. " "If you are a real saint son, I''m afraid my father and elder brother can''t sit still. They will make an exception to go out of the gate to meet you." Qingleng road of Qin Shang. If his words were heard by people in Xiaonan Tianjing, his soul would be scared out. However, the identity of Zixiao holy land is indeed extremely high. It dominates many star regions around it. It is the most powerful and ancient orthodoxy around Xiaonan Tianjing, with ancient sages. It''s an earth shaking event, which can shake the sun and the moon. It''s also a great power that should be respected. "But my master''s sentence is wrong. The strength of the God King himself knows that he can still be powerful in this small South Heaven. If he really reaches the South Heaven, let alone the top ten, even the top 20 and top 30 are not my share. " Qin Shang shook his head. "By the way, why are you here this time? Xiaonantianjing is no more prosperous than the real nantianjing. It''s just a remote place with few experts and talents. " It''s not just Qin Shang. Sun Yu, who is standing beside him, is also curious. The identity of a young man is simply appalling. Although he is not a real saint, he is only a "candidate saint.". It''s no wonder that Qin Shang, a great power, had to send people to meet him. "For those of us who stand at the top of the universe, our little Southern paradise is really a remote place." Sun Yu''s heart is bitter. "I''d like to tell you that my son, apart from traveling around the major star regions to increase his knowledge, has heard that there seems to be a reincarnation in the abandoned star regions. He''s here to see if he really deserves the name." The gorgeous fairy behind the youth said respectfully. The young man laughed and said nothing, as if he agreed. Qin Shang''s unshakable eyes looked at him without saying anything. When the candidates of Zixiao Holy Land compete for the only "Holy Son" position, they often go out to look for young Tianjiao to be their followers and help. Many talented people in the astral realm also hope to follow these "alternate holy sons" and have the chance to ascend to the God in the future. Even some of the oldest half step talents are willing to condescend as followers. The young man came here obviously to hear the news of Chen fan. He was excited and wanted to recruit chen fan to work for him. "That man is in a special situation. His extraordinary reincarnation of great power, even the step on the heaven, who has the ability to transform the gods, has fallen into his hands. I''m afraid you''re in some trouble." Qin Shang light way. "Don''t worry, my nephew." The young man bent slightly and said respectfully, but his eyes were proud."Good." Qin Shang just nodded. The next moment, his old figure in green clothes disappeared in the main hall, and the mountain like terror disappeared, which made Sun Yu and others feel relieved. Only the young people in purple are still sitting up and drinking tea with a smile. Soon. Yang Xuan, the alternate son of Zixiao holy land, stops at Yushan star to gather the talents of Xiaonan Tianjing. When the news came out, the whole Xiaonan Tianjing was shocked. Instantly, Yushan star became the focus of many star domains. And now. Chen Fan slowly opened and closed the door. PS: at last, I''m out of the gate. I''m ashamed to cry. I''m going to work hard next month to be the God of Wugeng sword^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Xiaonan Tianjing is incomparably vast, with numerous stars and star fields. Although, for many holy places or top families in the depths of Xinghai, xiaonantianjing is just a wild area in a marginal area. The water is shallow and the pool is small, so there is no real dragon. But for those who live in Xiaonan Tianjing, it''s a huge world that they can''t travel all their lives. Some Yuan Ying friars once made a great feat, not relying on the teleportation array, but trying to fly through the whole Xiaonan heaven by themselves with their own magic power. As a result, he crossed seven or eight star domains in a row and died when Shouyuan was exhausted. Even with the help of the teleportation array, Xiaonan Tianjing is too big. Such as the Milky way, there are more than ten star regions in Xiaonan, or even more. After all, there are only a few star realms where the gods are based. Most of the star realms are like Shanyang star realms, and there are many strong sects, but no one can prove the truth and respect one realm. So when "Yang Xuan" arrived, half of Xiaonan Tianjing became a sensation. "Have you heard? His royal highness Yang Xuan, the alternate son of Zixiao holy land, stops at Yushan star. It is said that he will choose his followers to take back to Zixiao holy land. It''s a rare opportunity for thousands of years. It takes a lot of effort to worship those immortal deities. This is the "holy land of Zixiao", the supreme "holy land" in the universe "Yes, I''ll go to yushanxing quickly. If I miss this chance, I don''t know if I can touch the edge of Zixiao holy land one day." "Go together, go together." The clans in the major star regions have caused a sensation. I don''t know how many proud or noble women are. They are so reserved that they don''t even pay attention to the immortal religion. At this time, when they hear the news, they all want to rush to Shanyang star region immediately. Some of the greatest geniuses even completed the peak of Yuanying in just three or four hundred years. They are the pillars of a future school. They are usually flattered and arrogant, hoping to reach the top of Xiaonan heaven. Some of the famous Fairies in Xiaonan Tianjing have eyes and eyebrows like spring water. They are in a state of muddle. They dream that they will be liked by "Yang Shengzi" and embrace the giant leg of Zixiao holy land. Of course. There are also doubts. "Elder martial brother Lin Yuan, what is this Zixiao holy land? Never heard of it. Is it better than the sun god Dynasty, the Fuyao sect and the wujizong sect? " "Yes, when the sun god recruited disciples, we were not so excited." In a small sect named linlangzong, a group of disciples asked around a man in white who was the peak of the golden elixir cultivation. Linlang sect is a small sect in Shanyang Xingyu. The leader of the sect is the mid-term cultivation of Yuanying. There are ten elders in the sect who control the three stars. They can barely be regarded as the number one in Shanyang Xingyu, but if you look at the whole Xiaonan Tianjing, they just don''t belong to the class. As far as they are concerned, the sun god and the immortal religion, which dominate a star field, are just beholders that can''t be seen directly. The name of Zixiao holy land has never been heard of. Wearing a white sword robe, elder martial brother Lin Yuan was about 30 years old, but his actual age was over 100 years old. He said solemnly: "the sun Dynasty is certainly powerful, and it''s a digital power, dominating Xiaonan Tianjing. But it''s far from the "Zixiao Holy Land". It''s a holy land. It''s a sect with ancient sages. Not to mention in our little South Heaven, even if we look at the real "South Heaven", we may not be able to find a force to match it. It''s really the existence standing at the top of the universe, radiating around countless star regions, and its influence is terrifying. The alternate son of his clan is said to be equal to the great power. " "Ah? Ancient sage "An alternate son can be on an equal footing with Da Neng. How strong is the real son?" "No way." The disciples were surprised, and many people didn''t believe it. In their eyes, the elders of Yuanying are all above, untouchable, and extremely dignified. They are as powerful as nine day dragons, and they are very far away. And Yang Xuan, I heard that he was only 300 years old. He was a very young young man, and he was only an alternate son. How could he be equal to Da Neng? "After all, you are frogs at the bottom of the well. You don''t know the vastness of the universe." Lin Yuan shook his head. "Of course, the alternate son is just a reputation. His strength is much worse than that of Zhengda. However, the real "son" of Zixiao holy land is absolutely able to compete with or even compete with the great power. As a matter of fact, the "Holy Son" of every session of Zixiao holy land can not be regarded as a God "Hiss." This is a statement. Many people take a breath. No matter how nice the name of the Holy Son is, it''s still the disciple generation after all. The great power of transforming God is only the Holy Son. How strong are the elders, the supreme elders and the patriarchs in the Zixiao holy land? Lin Yuan sighed and said nothing more. He knew only a small part of Zixiao holy land. He only knew that it was a truly powerful and incredible sect. It was located in the depths of the sea of stars and affected many star regions around it. Xiaonan Tianjing belonged to the territory radiated by Zixiao holy land. When any disciple of Zixiao Holy Land arrived at Xiaonan Tianjing, it was just like shangzong''s inspection territory.Otherwise, with the arrogance of the sword sage Qin Shang, the power of his peers may not be in the eye. How can they send someone to meet the monk Yuan Ying? This kind of question and answer has been asked in every corner of Xiaonan Tianjing. After getting the answer, the wave caused by Yang Xuan has become bigger. Even song Yufeng was silent. "Teacher, is this Zixiao holy land really so powerful?" Jiang Feifei was surprised. After a moment''s silence, song Yufeng said in a hoarse voice: "xiaonantian is located in the edge of the universe. At that time, we were also members of" nantianjing ", but we were regarded as barbarians by the mainstream of nantianjing, so we had to be independent and call ourselves" xiaonantianjing ". Although it''s also "Yijing", it''s too small compared with the real "nantianjing". It''s just a shallow frog pond. Such great powers as emperor Jinwu and the sword sage Qin Shang are the strongest in xiaonantianjing, but when they go to nantianjing, they will eventually fall into a echelon. " "But Zixiao holy land is different." "It''s really an ancient holy land. In terms of a million years of orthodoxy, we don''t know how many generations it has been. Even if the territory is vast and boundless, where the so-called strong are gathered and the sky is as proud as rain, I''m afraid no force can match the Zixiao holy land. What''s more, there are saints in it. " Speaking of this, song Yufeng''s voice seems to have a trace of uncontrollable tremor. Saints. How can the monk of Xiaonan Tianjing, who regards Yuanying as the top of the world, understand the "weight" of these two words? But for Chen fan, the ups and downs of Xiaonan Tianjing are far away. ... earth, in the ninety ninth creation Temple of Xiantu. Through the window of Zaoyuan temple, the dazzling sunlight hits the ground in front of Chen Fan''s feet, revealing spots and thin spots. The light is dim and bright, just like a beautiful abstract painting. After three years of hard work, chen fan slowly opened the door of the closed room. At the moment, he was slouching in a black robe, with a long, crystal clear spread on his shoulders. His skin was as delicate and smooth as a woman, as clear and bright as jade, and bathed in light, just like a God. "Teacher, are you out of the gate?" A Xiu, Qi Xiuer, Chen Yaoyao and other disciples sitting in front of the door were awakened by the sound of the door opening. I haven''t seen these disciples for several years, and their breath has become more and more profound. Qi Xiu''er, the fastest practitioner, has gathered miraculous products and golden elixirs. Chen Yaoyao, the youngest, has also reached the pinnacle. In particular, ah Xiu, after the rebirth of the plastic body, seems to be reborn in a bath of fire. Every move is accompanied by the roar of the five elements around him. He is bathed in five colors of rays, cool and gorgeous, and his demeanor is peerless like a fairy. Looking at the seven or eight young girls in front of him, all of them are beautiful and talented. Even if they are put in the ancient holy land, they can figure out the best. Chen Fan nods with a smile. "Uncle Chen, have you become a God?" Chen Yaoyao, the youngest, blinks big eyes and looks cute. Ah Xiu, Qi Xiu''er and so on, also have expectations. Although they know that it is difficult to transform God into a God, they have a blind faith in Chen fan. Now, chen fan doesn''t say that he has become a God, but ah Xiu and others believe that he wants to become an immortal. "How can it be so successful? It''s your uncle. I can''t become a God without decades. " Chen Fan funny, a snap of a finger, collapsed Chen Yaoyao cerebellar bag melon. "Oh." Chen Yaoyao pouted and bowed her head wrongly. "However, although the transformation of God has not been achieved, your Uncle Chen really does not pay attention to the general transformation of God." Chen Fan touched her little head and said with a smile. "Really?" Chen Yaoyao looks up in surprise, and ah Xiu is also shocked. Chen fan just smiles lightly, but his eyes are full of pride. It''s not just the boasting words engraved on the stone tablet of heaven. Chen Fan feels the almost infinite power of terror in his body right now. This power, which integrates the immortal body, immortal soul and immortal baby, has reached the pinnacle of the human world. Chen fan can break the void and travel in ten star regions in an instant. This is different from the power of the general God. There is no realm and no kingdom, but the power is pure, concentrated to the extreme, and pure to the extreme. If not for Chen Fan''s suppression, at this moment, the terror and pressure burst out from him can almost crush all the female disciples present. It is estimated that ah Xiu can barely support it. "Is this the power of Yuanying in fairyland? It''s really terrifying and powerful. Although I''m far less powerful than I was in my last life, the road is consistent. " Chen Fan stretched out his crystal clear palm, gently clenched his fist, and felt the terrible and unimaginable power in his palm. If the God of stepping on heaven were in front of him at the moment, Chen Fangen would not have had to sacrifice the immortal God. He would have hit him with one punch. "After the cultivation of one yuan power, even in the universe, you can be regarded as a master. It''s time to go to Xiao Qiong, grandfather and parents. " Chen Fan thought in his heart. But before that.Many things on earth need to be understood, especially in front of Chen fan, which is the demons suppressed under the immortal earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 When all the 99 Zaoyuan wells were controlled by Chen fan, he also took control of part of Xiantu''s authority. Chen Fan didn''t speculate that he could control all the immortal land, but at this time he could only control a small part of his authority. But this less than one percent of the authority, but already let Chen Fan preliminary understand, under his feet this piece of immortal soil, and immortal soil in the suppression of the devil, in the end is what. "It''s really tricky... '' thinking of the situation to face, even if Chen fanxianzun was reincarnated, he frowned and felt difficult. "What''s the matter, teacher?" Ah Xiu and others looked at him and asked with concern. Suddenly, ah Xiu changed his face and said in a trembling voice, "teacher, are you going to leave us and go to find the teachers'' wives and uncles?" Shua. Qi Xiuer, Lu Yanxue, Xiaoman and others turned their heads in an instant, and their small faces were indistinctly anxious and reluctant. They all vaguely knew that Chen fan would eventually leave the earth, or even the abandoned star. When Chen Fan''s identity of reincarnation was exposed, everyone knew that Chen Fan could not be trapped in the small pond of the earth. They want to keep Chen Fan for a few years and let him accompany them. Who would have thought that they would leave now? "The teacher will go, but not now." Chen Fan shook his head with a smile. He''s leaving now, and he''s not at ease. Around the earth, the powerful people in the major star regions are still eyeing. Although the supernatural powers are pulled back, they shrink back. Their clenched fists are even more terrible. I''m afraid they are ready to fight back with more fierce force at any time and roar to the earth. Although Xiaonan is calm at the moment, Chen Fanxiang believes that their highest level must always pay attention to the earth. What''s more, chen fan can''t leave without solving the time bomb. "The teacher is worried about other things..." Chen Fan was silent for a moment, glancing at the caring faces in front of him. "Well, there are some things you will know sooner or later. Let me tell you in advance. " "What''s the matter?" People were surprised. Chen fan, holding his hand down, paced in the broad hall of Zaoyuan temple. After walking for a while, he stopped and looked up at his head. His voice was cold: "how much do you know about the" immortal earth "under your feet?" "Ah?" Ah Xiu and others looked at each other. They didn''t know much about it, but since Chen Fan reached the top of the abandoned astral realm and came from the kunxu Kingdom, Tianhuang, Tianmu and other stars, as well as those who defected and captured outside the territory, they quickly understood why the earth had become the center of the siege of all religions. Why do the religions of Xinghai covet it, and the legend that the earth once had. It''s said that this is the place where immortals control demons "No, does the devil really exist?" Chen Yaoyao is a little pale. Xiaoman, Qi Xiuer and Lu Yanxue all frowned. "What''s more, aren''t you a little bit surprised by the recovery of earth''s aura?" Chen fan then spoke again. Everyone was shocked. "Teacher, you said that the so-called demons are really suppressed in this immortal land, and the reason why our earth''s aura recovers is also related to it?" Qi Xiuer said softly. Other disciples of the younger generation also look like one of them. This immortal land is vast, even bigger than the earth, in which yuan baby level demons are everywhere. If the following really suppress the devil, then what kind of powerful? The recovery of the earth''s aura is a big secret. Even if Xiaoman is far away, he has heard that the earth was once barren. Now the aura density of the earth is increasing day by day. While enjoying it, many people are also worried and curious. It''s very strange where these auras of the earth come from? "Why on earth? Just go down with me and have a look." As Chen Fan said, he sacrificed the "dinghaizhu" to subdue the people. Then he turned them into a light and rushed into the immortal earth. One thousand, two thousand, three thousand... I don''t know how far back. Ah Xiu and others only felt dark in front of their eyes. After penetrating countless Dharma arrays and prohibitions, they could see light in front of their eyes. But at the next moment, all the people who saw the scene in front of them took a cold breath and almost stiffened. One is too big to imagine. Its body is as long as thousands of miles. It rises and falls like a mountain peak. It is covered with black scales. It lies in the void. Even the Dharma image of the God treading on heaven is as tiny as dust in front of this huge and incredible demon God. "This... This is the demon trapped by the immortal?" Chen Yaoyao is scared small face is very white, quiver voice says. No matter how strong her accomplishments are, she is still a 17-year-old girl. Usually, the strongest one is to see Yuanying fighting. When she sees such a terrible existence as stars. "That''s it." Chen fan is standing in the void. This time, he brought the body into this space with the authority of Xiantu. Even Chen Fan feels as if he is facing Mount Tai. As for the other female disciples, they would have been crushed to pieces if Chen Fan hadn''t protected them with dinghaizhu."Chant." A dragon shadow, a rosefinch, and five colors of light to light up. Xiaoman, Qi Xiuer and a Xiu are standing in the void, with crazy mana surging all over their bodies. The spirit veins emerge from themselves, tightening their bodies, clenching their little white fists, to stop the terrible pressure from the demon God. "Not bad." Chen Fan''s eyes are full of praise. He quietly let go of dinghaizhu and removed part of the protection from the three women, so that they could bear more pressure from the outside world. This time, it''s an excellent tempering for them. Not everyone can face up to the existence of one Zun. "Sing, sing, sing." The real dragon and the Phoenix are singing. Xiaoman and Qi Xiuer''s spirits are forced to wake up completely. A golden dragon shadow more than ten feet long surrounds Xiaoman, and the flame of Zhuque Huofeng burns up the whole square. Only ah Xiu is more skillful. Chen fan has created her five elements. She has already developed and has almost powerful body, so the pressure is a little lighter. In the crowd. Chen fan is the only one who is calm and calm. What he saw in his last life is more powerful than this chaotic demon God. Now he has become a "one yuan power". Moreover, the demon God has long died, and he has no choice but to suppress him. Chen Fan raised his head and saw that this demon God was shrouded in layers of black evil Qi. Immortal chains stretched out from the void above his head and blocked it heavily. "This demon God, whose real name is'' Chiyang '', was defeated in an unknown myth battle in the archaic times. The ancient immortal who defeated him in that year was afraid that he would revive again and the true spirit would recover from the corpse, so he used his own magic weapon to suppress it here. I don''t know if it''s tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years ago. " Chen Fan said softly. When he uttered the word "red sun". There is a roar of Tao between heaven and earth, and the magic tides of tens of thousands of feet surge in the void. On the earth, there are twisted plants, as if these two words alone have infinite power and power. Ancient gods. Power cannot be measured. Some ancient existence, even if you think of them, will be sensed outside the hundreds of millions of unimaginable void. Anyone who dares to say that their bad words will be punished. That is, the demon God died, otherwise chen fan would be sensed if he said his name like this. The so-called "three feet above the head, there are gods" refers to this. Everyone is silent, silent in this ancient vast historical years, as if through time, to see hundreds of millions of years ago, the incredible myth of the war. In the battle between two unimaginable gods and immortals, the last one was defeated, blood spilled into the void, the body turned into the earth and the eyes into stars. How heroic and vast was that? Only Chen Yaoyao said: "ah, uncle, you said it was suppressed here by magic weapon. What about the magic weapon of suppression?" Xiaoman is trying his best to push the real dragon to resist the external pressure. When she heard this, she almost broke away and was crushed into a meat cake by the terror of the "demon corpse". Fortunately, she quickly stabilized, and everyone else was amused. Chen Fan didn''t smile, but said faintly: "you look up." When they heard the words and looked up, they saw an unimaginable spectacle. A seal, which is too big to imagine, or even bigger than the "demon corpse", appears on the nine days. It is bathed in endless immortal light, and it is densely covered. I don''t know how many runes are like tadpoles. It''s so huge that I can''t imagine. I don''t know how many miles it is, and I can''t even see the end of my eyes. It''s hanging in the sky like this. A chain, from which out, will be demon corpse firmly trapped. "This is..." Xiaoman''s voice trembled. "This is the immortal''s magic weapon to suppress the demon God. It''s the" immortal seal ". Of course, it''s also the" immortal land "where we used to be." Chen Fan said calmly. "Hiss." At that moment. Everyone was speechless. They are being held down. Who would have thought that the vast and extremely vast land of immortals was a continent or a special world? It was just a "seal" and a magic weapon of immortals. At the moment, even ah Xiu can feel his own insignificance from his heart. This seal, I''m afraid, is enough to crush the solar system. In the face of such a terrible and powerful existence, any force, any asceticism, or even a million years of practice, seems meaningless. For a moment, everyone was silent. But Chen Fan didn''t seem to see it and continued: "before the earth, the aura was exhausted only because it was absorbed by this immortal seal. Now it is reviving because it is refining the evil Qi of the demon corpse and feeding back the earth. Even though I didn''t become the master of this seal, I got part of the authority to inject aura into the earth and make the earth prosper rapidly. In just a few decades or hundreds of years, I could walk the road of other stars for thousands of years, and make the earth comparable to the most prosperous big star in the universe in the shortest time"But what?" The girls are looking forward to it. They see Chen Fan look unprecedented dignified, spit out words, more people are scared to the extreme. "But when I was in control of Xianyin, I also knew one thing." "This'' demon corpse ''is not dead..." "it''s still alive!" Chen Fan said in a soft voice, like the cold wind of Jiuyou glacier, which instantly made everyone freeze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 A "demon corpse" that has been suppressed for thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years is not dead, but still alive? All the people who heard the news felt chilly for a moment. On the smooth spine behind them, there seemed to be a chill rushing up, which made the brain wake up instantly. Especially when they look at the "demon corpse" lying there for many miles, they immediately feel that it seems to have a breath. Between breathing and breathing, it brings a huge tide of demon Qi. Every piece of scale is trembling, and it seems that it can wake up from the void at any time. "No... no way." Chen Yaoyao was really scared and his face turned white. This little girl is only seventeen or eighteen years old. She is young and beautiful. When she was young, she experienced some disturbances and was protected by ah Xiu. In recent years, he has been living a healthy life. He only feels that the earth is peaceful. His Uncle Chen beixuan is invincible. He is known as the God of beiqiong and suppresses the whole world. Who could have thought that such a time bomb should be buried under the earth. "If it''s alive, it''s terrible. The earth is in danger." Even ah Xiu''s face is dignified to the extreme. Anyone who sees the existence of this Red Sun Demon can feel the smallness and powerlessness in front of it. Ah Xiu believes that as long as the red sun god wakes up, the immortal earth above his head, especially the earth, will never be able to block the blow of the Red Sun God. "Yes, the earth is in danger." Others have thought of it. Xiaoman, Qi Xiuer and Lu Yanxue all changed their faces. In front of this terrible and powerful demon God, the huge earth seems small now. Although the earth is tens of thousands of miles in radius, I''m afraid that once the Red Sun Demon God raises his hand, it will burst the earth. "But, teacher, it has lived for hundreds of millions of years. How can it still live? Is there really something that can live for hundreds of millions of years? " Xiaoman stammered. According to her understanding, Daneng Shouyuan is no more than 100000 years old. Xiaoman can''t understand the upward realm, but he can live for millions of years, even tens of thousands of years. The earth has existed for hundreds of millions of years. The life span of this chaotic demon God must be older than that of the earth. What''s the concept of decaying with the stars? Xiaoman only felt that all his cognition had been overthrown today. "Boom." The "demon corpse" is still lying there, but between each breath, it brings an unimaginable tide of demon Qi, which surges in the void. Only to see, the space was like water blooming, countless black light, in the sky circulation. Just don''t know how many miles away a little bit of aftereffect, almost three women to pressure burst. "When." Chen Fan frowned and gently urged "dinghaizhu". A bright light came down and protected Xiaoman and others to relieve the pressure. "The longevity yuan of chaos demon God is much longer than that of ordinary people who cultivate immortals. In ancient times, those descendants of demon God could live for hundreds of thousands of years. Even ordinary people started with longevity yuan. However, in today''s era, the aura is degenerating, the law is disappearing, and the way is disappearing. Ordinary people can only live for decades. But in the depths of the universe, in the Central Star River world, in some ancient and shining Xiuxian continents, the human race can live for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. " Chen Fan Light explanation. According to legend, those congenital demons, such as candlelight, rosefinch, Kunpeng, claim to live with heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, the universe decays, they will decay. However. It''s been several eras. In the human universe, it is rare to see these creatures that existed before the beginning of the day. Chen Fan didn''t expect to see the repressed God of Chiyang on earth. "Is it alive?" Ah Xiu asked softly. "Yes, although I didn''t feel the existence of its spirit, the information left by the ancient immortal in the" immortal seal "clearly tells me that this demon God was just suppressed, now it is just sleeping, and it doesn''t really die... But why don''t I feel its breath of life?" Chen Fan frowned. A demon, even the day after tomorrow. Only a few hundred million years of sleep, at most let it weak, will never let it die. If the demon God could be killed so easily, the immortal who left "immortal seal" to suppress the earth would not just "trap" him here. But. Chen fan can clearly feel it. In front of me, there was no spirit in this "demon corpse". It was just an empty shell, just like a corpse without soul. He is a great northern xuanxianzun, and now he has become a single force. This kind of feeling is absolutely right. "The master of Xianyin left a message. The demon is not dead. But the demon God I see today is indeed a corpse. Has it disappeared in the long years? Or did the teacher and others join hands to kill it when they were setting up the battle on the earth? " Chen Fan frowned lightly and thought about it in his heart. One idea after another appeared in his mind, but it was quickly overthrown by him. "No, it''s not... Chaos is not so easy to kill. Even ancient immortals can only suppress it. Teachers can only add a few more seals at most. It''s impossible to really kill it. Then, there is only one answer... "Yeah. Think of this, to Chen Fan''s city, also can''t help look ugly. "What''s the matter?" Xiao man and others are concerned. Chen Fan waved his hand and said nothing. His eyes were fixed on the huge and magnificent body in front of him, and he sighed in his heart. If it is what he guessed, then many things are beyond Chen Fan''s calculation. "The reincarnation of Yuan Ling, I didn''t expect that the yuan Ling of the demon God had already run away. He gave up his body and reincarnated. This Red Sun Demon is by no means an ordinary person. He has a lot of perseverance. " Chen Fan said in his heart. Ninety nine percent of the power of chaotic demons comes from their physical bodies, which are so powerful that even immortals can''t help themselves. It can be said that the body of chaos demon is one of the top sacred treasures in the world. Every scale, bone spur and corner of chaos demon is the strongest material for forging the weapon of magic weapon. In the last resort, the "Yuan spirit" of the demon God will never be reincarnated out of the physical body. Because that means it will lose more than 99% of its power. "But there is no other explanation except this." Chen Fan frowned. Reincarnation of the demon God yuan Ling, of course, is much more powerful than the general reincarnation of great power. But it''s more difficult to restore this body than to ascend to heaven. There''s no hope in my life. Even, it can''t go on the path of physical testimony, and can only turn to other methods, such as cultivating immortals and refining Qi. Chen Fan did not expect that the Red Sun Demon would be so decisive. When he saw that there was no way out of the repression, he resolutely gave up his body and reincarnated. "However, in any case, it is a demon God who has lived for thousands of years. Once reincarnated, it will definitely rise against the trend with its rich experience and wisdom, as well as its accumulated infinite skills. It will surpass all reincarnation powers, and can be compared with the most top-ranking Tianjiao. How could I not have heard of such a person in my last life? " Chen Fanhu''s face changed. In a flash, his body flashed thousands of miles away, and then he continued to flash and jump around the whole demon body for a week. When he came back, his face was hard to see. Chen Fan found. It''s not long that this body of demons and gods has lost the spirit of yuan. It''s only a few years at most. To be exact, it''s only about 10 years ago. Ten years ago, it was the time when the immortal passed by the earth. "Is Xiao Qiong the reincarnation of Chiyang?" Chen fan had a ridiculous idea in his mind. ... of course, he soon overthrew it. Fang Qiong was not born ten years ago, but earlier. The time when Chiyang Yuanling escaped was ten years ago. It may not have enough time to reincarnate and give up one person at most. There were many people who were taken away from the earth in those years. Who was taken away? Chen Fan looks gloomy. If you don''t know someone, it''s OK. If someone he knows is taken away, it''s equivalent to being killed by Chiyang Yuanling. The most important thing to lose is to swallow the soul of the original owner, make a new face, and go on the market in disguise. "No matter who you take away, as long as I find that you have hurt my relatives, I will crush you to pieces, even the flesh and the spirit. Even if you are a demon God, even if the backing behind you is the Lord of the demon God, it''s useless. " Chen fan is murderous in his eyes. At the moment, he was more eager to leave the earth immediately. He wanted to go to Zhenwu Xianzong now and investigate the matter well. However. Chen Fan finally came down. He knew that his current strength was still strong in the abandoned star field or the small South sky. But if you go to the depths of the universe or the Central Star River world, there are really the strongest, some powerful beings, who can roar the stars and swallow the sun. He has gone a long way in the field of deification. He is more powerful than the so-called Jinwu emperor. He has lived for thousands of years. In the face of such a person, chen fan''s current strength, even if he has the "strength of one yuan", can''t compete. Xiaonan Tianjing is just a shallow pond. It can''t grow a real dragon at all. The vastness of the universe is beyond the imagination of the monks of Xiaonan Tianjing and even the earth. Even chen fan will not be their opponent if they don''t bring up the immortal God''s trump card of beixuan xianzun. What''s more, there is the supreme and invincible Zhenwu immortal sect, as well as Chen Fan''s great enemies in the past? Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed at the thought of the previous life''s instructions to kill Xiao Qiong''s enemies and his enemies who had stepped into the road of cultivating immortals. "Han Jin, Yang Fan, and taiyixianzong, you wait. I will settle with you slowly." Chen Fan sneered. Next, he began to officially prepare for leaving the earth and going to the depths of the universe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Five hundred years. Long or not, short or not. For those who sit and watch the stars to see the changes of the sea, five hundred years is just a matter of closing their eyes, taking a nap, stabilizing the realm, and sacrificing the magic power of the Tao. Some great monks like to observe Taoism on their hands. At first glance, it may be thousands of years or thousands of years. But for a turbulent universe, 500 years is too long. In the five hundred years of Chen Fan''s life, the universe has undergone tremendous changes, with the emergence of strong people and talents. One by one, the most powerful people who have advanced and joined the way look down on the world, and even chen fan, who is expected to ascend to heaven to survive, was born. You know. Before chen fan, there had been no immortal for 100 million years. In fact, most of the universe probably thinks that fairyland and feisheng are just ancient legends. The highest point of practice is just the great monk in the state of harmony. Gradually, Zhenxian, originally used to describe the celestial immortal, was gradually added to the one who was connected with the great God. Their magic power of overlooking the river of stars, snapping at the broken stars and swallowing the sun is respected by the whole world, and they think that it has reached the peak of practitioners. Most of the practitioners who take any path think that this is the peak. Only the most gifted friars expect to be able to achieve harmony in the future. Most of them laugh when they can become a golden elixir. As for the transformation of God, there is no extravagance at all. Because of the vastness of the universe and the vastness of the Central Star River world, a powerful man who transforms gods is a hegemonic figure. He Dao real immortal is as rare as an immortal, just like a dragon in the sky. Every one of them is a giant of the universe. Many people have seen a he Dao real immortal all their lives. In a word, that is not what people can achieve at all. The so-called "the golden elixir is eaten, the Yuanying is cultivated, and the Huashen is born!" As for "he Dao.". That''s still people? Therefore, in these five hundred years, one after another great power reincarnated, and one of the most powerful ascended to the top of Hedao. What''s more, beixuanxianzun, a rebellious figure, broke the eyes of most people in the universe. It turns out that it''s not a legend. There are real immortals in this world. But for Chen fan. These five hundred years are as long as ten thousand years. Even if he closed his eyes, for all the past five hundred years, an old friend, an enemy who fought with him and finally defeated him, once loved him, he loved him, hated him, he hated him, tried to save but finally regretted the lifelong influence, just like a painting scroll of ink, slowly spread in his heart. The youth lived only 30 years on earth, but 500 years in the universe. Nine times out of ten, life is not good. There is nothing to do with humanity. Even if he is beixuan xianzun, in the last life, the one who should eat shriveled still has to eat shriveled, and the one who should vomit blood still has to vomit blood. The one who missed, regretted, regretted, silent and parting is more or less personal. He is beixuan xianzun, so there are more. But Chen fan has a good time now. He slowly combs the earth''s affairs and prepares for his departure. Over the past ten years, he has been fighting against the seven great religions in the end of the world and abroad. It can be said that the carrying capacity of the captured treasure boat, magic weapon, skill, elixir and spirit stone, if converted into spirit stone, can be calculated in tens of billions. But most of them are useless to Chen fan. Now he has become a Yuanying of the fairyland. It can be said that all evils do not invade and all methods do not touch. He is completely self-sufficient and free. The strength of one yuan can suppress the world and transform the spirit. Chen fan doesn''t think the earth has any magic power, which is useful for this level of fighting, except when facing the God. "Heaven and earth ten thousand spirit water and broken blade immortal soldier, and then take some spirit stones as funds to use in the universe. One of the "flying boats" of Taichu or the sun god religion can be reserved as a treasure boat for resting when crossing the universe Chen Fan calculates. Not many can be brought into the universe. Chen Fan''s own strength is enough to cope with most of the emergencies, and then prepare some standing pills, some of the top semi God drugs, and some special talismans as backup. The little Kirin from Diyuan tiandanhua can''t bring them. "If the ancient immortal seal can be taken away from the ground..." Chen fanlue Wei feels a little sorry. That''s a real treasure. If you can control it, chen fan dares to fight Zhenwu Xianzong now and put a seal on Cang Qingxian''s face. However, I started to leave the earth this time. Chen fan is not going to take anyone with him. The universe seems to be safe. In fact, beyond the habitat of living beings, it is more dangerous and desolate after all. Many interstellar monsters that can devour Yuanying are hidden in the asteroid belt and even the void. Long distance travel across the star domain, in addition to the power of God, is ultimately a near death. Ah Xiu, who is the best at cultivation, is Yuan Ying, who is a drag. Chen Fan''s whole abandoned star field is roughly divided into two parts, one with Tianhuang star as the core and the other with earth as the core. Tianhuangxing and its surrounding areas were left to Xiaoman as the foundation of the Chinese people. The earth is dominated by the northern Qiong faction, occupying most of the abandoned star region. A Xiu, Qi Xiuer, Lu Yanxue and Tang Yi are the top leaders of beiqiong.When the seal of the immortal earth is opened, the surging aura gradually fills the whole star. The earth is like a huge and steady heart, beating slowly. Each beat brings surging aura tide, nourishing the growing cultivators on the star. Chen Fan believes that in less than 50 years, the friars on this star will make the surrounding stars dare not underestimate. On the high mountain, the aura is like fog, the clouds are rolling, the wind is comfortable, and the willows are blowing obliquely. What a time of poetry and wine. A couple of young girls are sitting on the bluestone, just like a couple of immortals. It''s just that the generation gap between these "fairy couples" is a little high. "In the future, Yao Yao may become a God King." Chen Fan teases the little girl. Chen Fan never underestimates the potential of the earth. After thousands of years of accumulation of power, once it breaks out, there will inevitably be a compensatory blowout, and there will also be a immortal earth demon corpse to support it. Not to mention transforming God, it is not impossible to return to emptiness. As for he Dao, it depends on Qi Yun. After Fang Qiong and Chen fan had intercepted and taken away Xiantu Qi, they could even support a Hetao. It will be thousands and thousands of years later. "Don''t worry, master. Yaoyao will soon become a great monk. Then he will follow master into the universe and protect him." Chen Yaoyao was wearing a cool white breathable vest with short denim hot pants underneath, revealing two long Ivory legs. She sat cross legged on the big Bluestone under the willow tree, chewing a watermelon. Her cheeks were puffy, and her mouth was full of words. She didn''t have the dignity of the high-level northern Qiong sect, a congenital monk. Since learning that Chen fan is a Xiu teacher, chen fan has no choice but to upgrade from "uncle of the sect leader" to "grandfather of the teacher.". A generation has grown out of thin air. "Your father Chen Xiao and I are brothers of the same generation, but we are distant cousins. Don''t scream, you great niece." Chen Fan squinted. You''re a little monk with a mouth full of watermelon dregs. It''s not reliable. "Besides, the universe is a place of rules. It''s good for you to practice well, but don''t forget to enjoy life. After all, people live for themselves. Cultivation is very important, but sometimes it''s not that important. " Chen Fan said softly. There is his great power of reincarnation, which has killed the false gods. If you want to come to Xiaonan Tianjing, you will also be afraid of the rat. Not sure if Chen Fan dies, even if he destroys the earth? Da Neng''s life span is so long. Who can bear his anger when Chen fan comes back decades or hundreds of years later? Isn''t the purpose of self-cultivation for the younger generation to enjoy more splendid time and day? "I don''t believe it." Chen Yaoyao shook his head. In her eyes, the abandoned star regions are so fierce that the seven religions of Xiaonan Tianjing are besieged, almost washing the life of the earth. The broader universe is bound to be a cloud of strong people, a rain of genius, and a terrifying step by step. "It''s true that the strong are like clouds. After all, the universe is so big. Compared with the vast universe, the earth is only a drop in the ocean. But the rest is that you think too much. " Chen Fan smiles. As for the real universe. That''s like Chen Fan said. It''s a place of rules. The reason why Xiaonan Tianjing is irregular is that it is a wild frontier of the universe, just like the earth in the civilized world, where African cannibals still exist. "If the universe doesn''t follow the rules, the world would have been a mess and broken." But Chen Fan didn''t say something. When they enter the universe and open their eyes to see the world, they will really understand. It''s a beast that has power but squanders it. Restraint is the only reason why the Terran is brilliant and strong. What''s more, if you really meet someone who doesn''t speak rules, just slap him to death. Chen fan is afraid of being told the rules. ... "this little Southern paradise is indeed the wilderness of the universe. I used to hear people say that they thought they were exaggerating and joking, but I didn''t expect it to be true. A word does not agree to draw a knife to kill, congenital friar just because a word is not respectful, was that old yuan baby to slap dead. I don''t know. I thought I was in the demon kingdom. " A two-year-old man in iron armor said in a jar voice. "Xiaonantianjing is too far away from the core of the universe after all. From our" nantianjing "to here, we still need to cross such a long" black sand wind belt ". Normal Yuanying can''t cross it. It''s equivalent to being isolated from the edge of civilization. There''s a reason why we have become so fierce." Wearing a light green ink dress of the beautiful woman light way. In front of them, a young man in purple, with nine talismans in his eyes, was thinking. Three people walking in the international metropolis, as if walking through the uninhabited, no one knows. "Strange to say, it''s in the center of the abandoned star field, it''s in the development of a scientific and technological civilization, and it knows the value of binding force." The woman said, looking at the young man in purple. "However, a young scientific and technological civilization is vulnerable, and I can break it with one halberd." The iron man hummed."I''m here to meet people. If I can accept Chen beixuan, who is known as reincarnation. The young master is sure to win the first place in the contest for "alternate Saint son." Beautiful women have no good airway. Three people are walking. But don''t know, chen fan early brush by. A boat, straight into the sea of stars. PS: I''m really back ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 The vast river of stars, a leaf in the sky. In the void, you can see a young man with black clothes, black hair and ordinary appearance. He is leaning on a rusty black iron bar in his hand. At his feet, he is really walking on a small wooden boat, sloshing leisurely in the universe. "All right." I only saw the young man in black with a little iron stick in his hand. In silence, the boat instantly rowed through the endless void. The wooden boat seems slow and fast. When you open your eyes and stare at it, you are still on Jupiter. The next moment, you have passed the outer ring of Saturn''s moon. It took more than ten years for Voyager, once the fastest spacecraft of human science and technology, to reach the edge of the solar system. Now the boat, with little effort, has crossed the ten-year journey of Voyager. Every time the boy clicks and spits a word, the wooden boat jumps thousands of miles. The key is that there is no spatial fluctuation, not just how to do it. It''s like a person, a stick and a boat, walking in the void, just like a ghost. If a friar Yuan Ying saw this, he would be stunned. Although to the golden elixir cultivation, you can cross the void of the universe. But if we don''t borrow the teleportation array, only one solar system can make the Jindan friars fly for three or five years. Monk Yuan Ying is more powerful, even can break through the space in the void and move instantly. However, even the most powerful friars can''t bear the continuous blink of mana. When they are on a long journey, they will eventually become good pilots. During the siege of the earth by the seven religions and the hundred sects, it took decades to reach the earth across the entire abandoned star field. When Chen Fan went to Tianhuang star, he borrowed the teleportation array to jump among many stars, which also took several months. But at the current speed, I''m afraid the boat will be able to fly out of the abandoned star field in less than half a month. Such a great force is no longer in the realm of Yuanying. Standing in a small wooden boat, Chen Fanzhu gradually realized the power of Yuan baby in the fairyland. In the last tens of millions of years in the universe, has anyone ever cultivated "one yuan power" in the human world? In Chen Fan''s opinion, I can''t say that it really hasn''t, but at least in the 500 years of his last life, chen fan has never seen it. In his last life, although he went far away in the realm of cultivating immortals, he found a new way and made his own way. This kind of orthodox fairyland Yuanying has not been completed. Whoosh. The boat carrying chen fan, with a similar spring swallow light floating across the clear lake, across a light water color ripple, quietly flying. With a few breaths, he was approaching the boundary of the solar system. The ability to transform the spirit is also very close, but few of Chen fan can do it without any space or aura. Only from this aspect of convergence breath, Yuan infant in the fairyland is better than the human spirit. "The biggest difference between Yuanying in the fairyland and the transformation of gods in the human world is that the cultivation in the fairyland is self-sufficient. If one mouthful of immortal Qi does not fall, the magic power in the body will continue to flow, just like a powerful perpetual motion machine. However, to transform God into a human being, we have to rely on the power of the stars, the universe and even the whole human world. Although it has a huge and unimaginable power, it can grasp hundreds of mountains and divide the sea with one finger, and its control power is far above Yuanying in the fairyland. However, if you are pure and unique and not bothered by the outside world, this is far inferior to the "fairyland Yuanying." On the one hand, chen fan realized that the heat in his body was like an "eternal sun", constantly spraying out the essence of magic power, urging the wooden boat under his feet to fly out of the solar system at an extremely high speed. On the other hand, he compared the differences between the cultivation of heaven and that of human beings. The world cultivates itself, and the heaven cultivates itself. So the great friars in the world, usually in their own star world, can certainly call the wind and rain, move mountains and fill the sea. But once you fall into a different world, such as the demon world and the demon world, you will lose most of your power and have to rely on your own mana. This is also the reason why there is little in-depth exploration of the alien world. After all, in the world, he is a great monk. To the alien territory, a few yuan baby level estimates can make him disheartened. In particular, most of the monks who transform gods have their own domain of God. In the domain of God, the mana is almost infinite, and it is useless to have multiple babies. Even a strong ancient sage can not easily kill a God in the realm of God. But once out of the realm of God, and less use of the power of the rules, the so-called God, but also just a powerful yuan baby. The risk of death is too high. If you are not careful, you will lose your life if you encounter any disaster or powerful monster. It''s almost divine in one''s own territory. If you go to another world, you''ll risk your life and death, and you''ll lose 7 / 10 of your accomplishments. Which monk is willing to take such a big risk to explore the alien world? In fact, it''s not just the alien world, as Chen fan knows. In many ancient chaotic stars or forbidden areas, there are forbidden rules and regulations, which mobilize the energy and laws of the outside world, which makes most monks lose 90% of their power. And in the universe, there are many such forbidden zones for life. Therefore, the reason why Xianzong, the top holy land, let his disciples practice the method of physical training is that he is afraid of falling into such a situation. "The celestial world is obviously different. Yuanying in the celestial world cultivates himself. The yuan baby, the body and the soul are all refined and blended into one to develop their own universe. There is a continuous flow of mana in the body. So even if you enter a different world or forbidden area with different rules, you won''t lose much combat effectiveness. In this way, we can quickly integrate into the world with different laws and maintain a strong combat effectiveness. Just like those monsters who rely on their own flesh and power. " Chen Fan suddenly.From the height of beixuan xianzun, we can see the beauty of Yuanying. From the perspective of universality and power, the cultivation method of heaven is far better than that of human. "It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to practice this kind of Dharma. I was reincarnated and swallowed up so many gods and almost a lake of water. Then I borrowed the" immortal Qi "from one hundred wells of Zaoyuan God to make it. I''m afraid only the most powerful immortal sect has enough resources to concentrate on one disciple. " Chen Fan shook his head. He knew it was impossible. Let''s not talk about so much magic medicine and heaven and earth water. How rare is Xianqi in the universe? Most yuan babies probably have never heard of it. Although we may have heard about the ordinary God, we may not have seen it once in our life. This thing is only mastered by those immortal sects who once ascended to heaven. It belongs to the most precious resource of an immortal sect. It has long been occupied by the group of old men of he Dao, and it is easy not to reveal any of it to the people at the bottom. In the universe, the price of a wisp of immortal Qi may be enough to beat the sky high price, and let a group of gods return to the void and break their heads. This is the top deity in the universe. From here we can see how abnormal the earth is. Master one hundred Zaoyuan Shenjing which can produce immortal Qi! This kind of place may not exist in the holy land. If it leaks out, it''s bound to be a catastrophe. Not to mention abandoning Xingyu, the whole Xiaonan Tianjing will be trampled down by the most powerful people. So when Chen Fan knew about it, he sealed off the secret and brought only a few core disciples to practice. With these 100 wells, the earth has an unimaginable gold mine. Those who practice in it will be promoted at a speed ten times and a hundred times faster than the outside world. In the future, there may be more than one immortal and golden elixir genius. As for turning the spirit back to emptiness, it is even more expectable. "But it''s all about the future. Now, it''s time to find Xiao Qiong, her parents and them." After Chen Fan came out of the solar system, he avoided the passing spaceships and living planets, found a dead star, found a valley with a groove on it, and sat down in it. He took out a green jade card from his arms. It was a "soul card" made by Chen Fan for his core relatives. This one is green, with a man and a woman carved on it, just like Fuxi and Nuwa. The spirit above is bright and prosperous, which is obviously not the piece of Fang Qiong''s divination last time. "Xiao Qiong is in Zhenwu Xianzong. With her talent, she must be valued and protected by her teachers. She doesn''t need to worry about it for the time being. It''s my parents. In terms of their aptitude, not to mention Bi FangQiong, they are far behind the ordinary disciples of Zhenwu Xianzong. I don''t know what to do with them. " After taking out the jade card, chen fan''s eyes are uncertain. Fang Qiong has never been worried, but for Wang Xiaoyun and Chen Kexing, chen fan has not been worried for a day in recent years. Several times I couldn''t help trying to deduce from the earth, but at last the light on the soul card was still there, and I finally put up with it. He was sitting in silence for a long time with his jade card. He suddenly threw out his dark iron bar and used his stick as a pen to draw a huge circle around the whole valley. "Town." The boy spoke. A golden light curtain suddenly explodes. Countless tiny and unimaginable gold and silver talismans rise from the traces outside the valley and quickly lock up the whole void, just like a bowl upside down over the valley. Next, an incredible scene appeared. The silent Valley is like a blur, jumping into another world in an instant. From the outside, it''s like watching a slide. The scenery, objects and colors in the valley are all hazy in the misty rain, just like standing in the Yangui lake and looking at the island in the middle of the lake covered by the misty rain. It seems to be there, but it can''t be touched. But it was just a moment. The next moment, the valley appeared again. There was no vision, and there was no boy in black. It''s a monk passing by. I''m afraid he''ll pass by if he''s careless. There''s no human here. Chen Fan sits in the valley, inserting a black iron bar beside him to suppress the fluctuation of mana. Then they took out the jade plate and used the "secret of cause and effect" to locate their parents. This time, it''s different. Before, chen fan was just a golden elixir, but now he is more powerful than when he first came back to earth? Moreover, Fang Qiong was deduced from the "supernatural power of cause and effect" at that time. It was too far away from each other. I''m afraid that there was a universe between them. In addition, Zhenwu immortal sect''s Dharma array blocked them at all levels. If Chen fan had not been reincarnated from the immortal, I''m afraid that just the first word of the spell would have been crushed into meat by the huge reverse bite. But this time it''s going well. Chen Fan''s performance was extremely smooth. Even before the performance, he had a premonition that Wang Xiaoyun and Fang Qiong were not together. They were much closer to Chen fan, and they might not even be in the Central Star River world. "Nine stars and gods, cause and effect reincarnation, blood absorption, spirit guide the way..."When the mystery of cause and effect is applied, a completely different picture appears in front of Chen fan. It''s a world quite different from Xiaonan Tianjing. Skyscrapers are springing up. In the sky, airships are shuttling. The streets are full of pedestrians. On both sides of the street, the streets are resplendent. All kinds of floating lights are shining, with all kinds of words and shadows. Chen fan also vaguely sees several young women in exposed clothes who are more avant-garde than the earth The image of a hot figure. The lights are shining like a city without night. Different from ordinary people and immortals in Xiaonan Tianjing, there are not only immortals but also a large number of ordinary people walking on the street. When a young monk in the golden elixir passed an old man who was familiar with refining gas, the old man did not give in. Chen fan can see a little bit of pride and self-confidence from everyone''s face, whether a monk or a mortal. If the atmosphere of Xiaonan Tianjing is conservative and hierarchical, it is a world where mortals and immortals coexist, more similar to the present earth. "Here is..." Chen Fan frowned slightly. He always felt that some scenes were familiar and seemed to have seen them somewhere. But the cause and effect magic can''t last long. Chen fan doesn''t dare to neglect it. He looks around and then shouts, and falls on the three people in a line. She is a quiet middle-aged woman in her thirties, with a man and a woman and two children in their teens. "Mother..." looking at the face that was almost the same as Wang Xiaoyun''s when he separated from the earth, chen fan''s eyes were all bright and dark for a moment. If he hadn''t died long ago, he would have to hold his breath. Although the hair style, dress up and clothes on the body have changed, from once a professional woman to a dress that is different from the earth but similar in style. But the resonance engraved in the bone marrow and blood let Chen Fan know that this woman with a pair of children, just like a mother shopping with her children on the street, is indeed her mother Wang Xiaoyun, who has been missing for many years. Looking at the bright smile on Wang Xiaoyun''s face, chen fan breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, although she seems to have been taken away by Cang Qingxian, her mother seems to have a good life. Wait. Chen Fan suddenly froze. He was shocked to find that not only Wang Xiaoyun, but also the two children with pink carving jade peck, resonated with his blood. Looking at the two children''s small faces similar to Wang Xiaoyun, chen fan was speechless for a moment. If xianzun was reincarnated, chen fan did not expect this. "I''ve only been separated for ten years. Mom, did you give birth to a younger brother and sister?" Chen Fan''s eyes gaped. Ten years after leaving, chen fan should be happy that his family is still here. But at this time, he has a funny idea in his mind. "I hope it belongs to my father..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 Cause and effect magic is one of the most mysterious and powerful magic in the world. It involves the laws of time, space and cause and effect. Ordinary people can''t spy on it. It''s as strong as Chen fan. It can''t last long. Almost in one breath, the light curtain will collapse. "Whoosh." Just see a light wheel like an hourglass with transparent water waves, slowly emerge from behind chen fan. Then, the light on Chen Fan''s whole body was uncertain, and tiny bloodstains appeared on his face, but quickly faded away. All of a sudden, the dark iron bars beside Chen Fan burst out green light and roared like tiny green lightning bolts, which burst into a net of law and suppressed the whole valley. After a few breaths. The light wheel like an hourglass gradually faded away and became invisible. The light around Chen Fan gradually faded away and approached stability. This time, Wang Xiaoyun, his mother, didn''t hurt chen fan as much as Fang Qiong did before, and nearly collapsed. Of course, Wang Xiaoyun is closer to Chen fan. But the main thing is that Fang Qiong is more confidential. Cause and effect, which involves higher rules, stronger power and more taboos, is naturally more powerful. Fang Qiong, who is protected by Zhenwu Xianzong, doesn''t get Zhenxian to fight back. He slaps Chen Fan across the universe. He is careful enough. "There is no doubt that the blood of those two young girls must belong to my parents. I can feel the strong and extreme closeness from them, which means that they are directly related to me. Although my father is not here, it should be OK, otherwise my mother will not be so calm." Chen Fan quietly closed his eyes, thinking in his heart. Although the curtain of light is broken, chen fan deeply imprints the image of a teenager with a girl about ten years old who is carved with powder and pecked with jade. In his heart, he slowly deliberated on the appearance of the two people. "Although the dress is different from Xiaonan Tianjing, it is obviously exquisite enough. The material should have a trace of spirit. I can feel the aura. It shows that their parents may not be rich in that place, but they are not poor. " "A man and a woman, boys calm, girls a little proud, from the age point of view, it should be brother and sister." "In terms of time, it''s possible that the immortal cangqingxian was born before she came to the earth. But ah Xiu didn''t tell me about this. I don''t know whether she missed it or whether my parents concealed it." "Unfortunately, I can''t extend my divine consciousness. I can''t detect their accomplishments and talents through the light curtain. Otherwise, I can see whether they have practiced..." Chen Fan closed his eyes and deliberated for a while. After the meeting, he got up in silence and his parents were safe, which made Chen Fan''s heart relax for the time being and not rush over. However, the scene of the city in the light curtain has always been in Chen Fan''s mind, especially the direction vaguely guided by the "mystery of cause and effect", which makes Chen Fan feel a little suspicious and familiar. This kind of brightly lit and civilized city may be rare in the wild border of xiaonantianjing, but it is everywhere in the sea of stars. The human civilization living in the center of the universe, after the hardship of the kindling era and the rise of the pioneering era, has now officially entered a glorious golden age. Science and technology coexist with the cultivation of immortals, and gods coexist with civilization. This is a truly brilliant world. What makes Chen Fan really familiar is the scene of the city in the picture, which always makes him feel as if he had passed by. But this life, chen fan did not step into the sea of stars, the farthest footprints have been to the end of heaven. "Where is it... '' he speculated for a long time in his mind, but the distance is too far. Even with the current" one yuan force ", he can''t cross many star domains. He can only push things thousands of miles away by connecting his soul. Soon, he restrained himself. Now it''s useless to think about it. Let''s go there first. "Shua." Chen Fan got up, pulled up the rusty black iron battle, a little void, a boat, straight to the vast universe. ... for the next few months, chen fan was on his way. He is not slow, but not fast. Wang Xiaoyun and Chen fan are safe for the time being, but Chen fan is not too anxious. In the last life, when he went back and forth to the earth, he came and went in a hurry, almost all with the great magic power of the apotheosis peak, crossing the interstellar twinkling in an instant, and did not really see what the world was like at his feet. This time, all the way. As he passed by the huge stars of life, he saw countless ancient Chinese people who were dressed in simple clothes and worked hard on the earth. They planted spiritual fields for the immortals on their heads. They changed all the year round, but they had no time to eat. They were all taken away ferociously by the Immortals in charge. If there is resistance, it is often a magic hit into smoke, just like a slave. He saw that one of the poor and humble people was found to have a talent for cultivation. He was immediately brought into the family by the friars of the upper patriarch. The whole family rose up and happily moved out of the poverty-stricken and dangerous city where he lived, and lived in the city. He was no longer exempt from the sect''s exorbitant taxes and the attack of low-level demons.He saw that the living luxury, sitting on numerous Lingtian mineral resources of high-level Yuanying friars, golden and resplendent residence, towering clouds, countless wearing thin gauze clothes, body looming beauty maid shuttling in the palace, living a life of paper addicted to gold drunk, wine pool meat forest, the whole body magic power is still strong, but the inner spirit has begun to decay. He saw that in the big family, the common son didn''t detect the talent of cultivating immortals. He was scolded and despised by his elders and looked down upon as a pig or a dog. And those young girls who have detected their cultivation talents are arrogant and arrogant. They look around at their original brothers and don''t care at all, as if they are no longer of the same race as themselves, as if they are looking at the lowly generation. When he saw that... Chen fan had no joy or sorrow along the way, he just looked at him. Seeing a pretty girl with a poor family who was bullied by a low-level monk, she was terrified and despaired. She just wanted to die. Chen Fan took a thunderbolt and smashed it to pieces. Countless other monks were surprised. Then, led by an old monk, he made a hasty bow to the sky, saying that he would spare his life. When the monster harasses and invades the city, if he passes by, he will hold a stick casually, strike it down with one stick, and draw a mark of ten li in a circle. The light is golden and solid. The monster is scared and retreats naturally. The people in the whole city immediately cheer. Only the monks are frightened and don''t know what happened. By the way, there was a war between the two countries, and hundreds of thousands of troops were fighting around. The practitioners of the two sides also had their own brains. All kinds of magic weapons and magic skills came out together, and the water in the lake evaporated completely. Chen fan will also stop and watch for a while with great interest, just like watching a wonderful movie. See how the commanders of the two sides work hard to think about each other''s moves, and then come up with countermeasures. Even the high-level cultivators would not hesitate to dig through the treasures they have accumulated for hundreds of years and smash them into the palace. Seeing the mortal kings of both sides sitting in the palace, they could only see that their country was shattered and their lives were ruined, but they did not have the slightest strength to resist. In the end, chen fan couldn''t see it. He slapped the immortals on both sides and instantly stopped the war. See uneven, will also stretch out a hand to help, most of the time quietly watching. The scenes he saw were not only performed on the planets he passed, but also on the whole little south sky. The high-level friars are rich all over the world. They have accumulated wealth and strength for hundreds of years, and they are willing to take life or death. The common people and the friars at the bottom who have no accomplishments can only dig food with wild dogs and fight for a place to live with fierce beasts. These things, the human beings in the sea of stars, had experienced in the wild "kindling age" many years ago. Even chen fan had seen it in many alien realms or in the frontier areas of the universe in his last life. However, today''s cosmic civilization has long experienced such a barbaric period. After several times of savings, it has really entered a bright era of humanity. And Xiaonan Tianjing is still trapped in the past. This, of course, is due to the fact that Xiaonan Tianjing is trapped in the black sand wind belt and isolated from the higher civilization of the universe. But it also shows that these immortals themselves do not want to change. After all, they practice hard. No one really hopes that they can fly to the immortal world. Most of them just want to live longer and live better. However, the monks in Xiaonan Tianjing obviously put their life better on oppressing the lower level monks and mortals. "Only those who betray the class do not betray the class." Chen Fan watched in silence. Born again, set off a humanitarian change, so that mortals and practitioners of immortality from equal, peaceful coexistence. This is not Chen Fan''s temperament. He is not a saint, but an ordinary mortal. His cultivation is just to live better and not be bullied. As once said: "the purpose of fitness is to let fools talk with you calmly." The change of civilization needs the power from the bottom. One day, the power from the bottom will converge into a fire, which will naturally change everything. By then, iron and fire may be needed, and countless generations of people will have to give their lives and blood. But only in the blood and fire, can a new civilization rise. Fortunately for Chen fan, the earth was on the right path from the very beginning. A few months later. Chen fan has been all the way to the border of xiaonantianjing. After several hundred thousand miles, he meets the terrible black sand wind belt. When you look at the universe from the stars, you can see that it''s like a long black curtain across the void, covering the four fields, as if it''s going to fall at any time. What''s more terrifying is that the dark curtain seems to be composed of water, flowing slowly, just like a living creature. Black sand wind belt. The natural forbidden zone of the universe. Even if friar Yuan Ying wanted to cross such an area, he would die. There are not only black sandstorms that wear people''s accomplishments, but also dangerous meteorite swarms running at high speed, and many interstellar monsters living in the black sandstones, as well as many unimaginable dangerous places and taboos. Those monsters, like groups of bloodthirsty wolves, roam in the sand belt. Even if the high-level monks are found, they will attack them and bite countless flesh and even lives. And this wind belt is so broad, almost several star fields are wide, if you don''t reach the realm of God, you will die.not so bad. In the early years, the southern sky opened up a passage in the black sand wind belt. This passage traverses the whole black sand wind belt and reaches xiaonantianjing. The asteroid named "Huangfeng" under Chen Fan''s feet is the only port to take a boat to the southern sky. On the yellow maple star, one after another, the light is rising and the treasure light is overflowing. As the only ferry connecting to the South Heaven, there are many star domains in the whole little south heaven. I don''t know how many ancestors, zongmen and sanxiu children have gathered here and want to go to the South Heaven. There are also many chambers of Commerce, driving away the huge interstellar monsters, carrying a lot of precious materials and special products of Xiaonan Tianjing, who want to make a lot of money through the port. Merchants, clans, zongmen, sanxiu, pirates, mortals... when they gather together, it''s naturally noisy and bustling. Bars and hotels are open everywhere on the whole star, and there are many star ferries to undertake the arrival of the chamber of Commerce. Chen Fan arrived in obscurity. If Yuan Ying of fairyland says there is one thing wrong, he is too introverted. All mana, cultivation and spirit are condensed into their own small universe. There is no feeling of high-level friars, even if they don''t let it out, but the natural aura around them is dark and the Tao is singing. If Chen fan doesn''t do it or takes the initiative to release his breath, I''m afraid everyone will regard him as a mortal with no magic power, even if he turns into a God, he can''t see it easily. To this point, chen fan also helpless. It''s good to hide your accomplishments, but many times you need to show them. Otherwise, I really think of you as a mortal. I''m afraid that any congenital friar who passes by and doesn''t like you will beat you to death with one palm. Especially in this area where there is no law and there are many lawless people, we have to show our strength and deter them. As soon as Chen Fan released the golden elixir, someone came up to solicit him. "Brothers also want to go to nantianjing. I don''t know if you are a relative or friend in nantianjing, or the elder of Zongzhong in that place, or one of the 13 registered chambers of Commerce, or a son of a big family who can travel to and from nantianjing with the permission of immigrants?" A chubby, simple and honest face, looking at the honest fat man, came up to say hello. "None of them?" Chen fan was stunned. "Then you need a ticket." The honest and honest smile on the fat man''s face is more and more brilliant. "The old and the young are not deceived, a ten thousand star coin." "Oh, it''s equivalent to the..." "one hundred million spirit stone of your Xiaonan Tianjing PS: on January 1, the top person in charge of Zhang Shuo''s praise: rainy day, staying up late to read until dawn every day, author''s eye familiar award, beilingjun, on January 2, the top person in charge of Zhang Shuo''s praise, book friend 20161223191514007. Author''s familiar Award: compass and mental method. Thank you guys. By the way, I''d like to ask for tickets. I''d like to ask for double monthly tickets. ^_ ^ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 100 million stone? Even Chen Fan''s eyes narrowed slightly when this figure burst out. It''s not that he can''t afford it. As a new "king of Northern Hainan", chen fan''s wealth is calculated by "stars". Once upon a time, the elders of the seven great religions were willing to pay the price of a "resource star" in order to let him show mercy and save his life. Although most of the Lingshi were left on earth to support the development of beiqiong sect, it was enough to make Chen Fan a "magnate" among the monks in the universe. Needless to say, before Chen Fan took him away, he packed a large gourd of heaven and earth water with a sword gourd, which is comparable to countless spirit stones. However, the price is really high. Beyond Chen Fan''s imagination. He thought that when he went to "South Heaven", he would spend thousands of spirit stones at most to buy a place, and then he would pass away. Who would have thought that the price of 100 million spirit stones would be enough to empty a yuan baby, enough to buy a slightly barren "resource star". As for a mere golden elixir, the seller''s bottom would not be one tenth of that. "You see, I can afford this price with a golden elixir?" Chen fan has no expression. "There''s no other way." The smile on the fat man''s face is still simple and honest, but it makes people want to fight. "I think a lot of people can get on the boat. They also bought tickets?" Chen Fan frowned and looked at the ferry. Although the "boat" across the two borders has not yet arrived, it is obvious that a large number of people have passed the ferry inspection and entered the VIP area to wait. "They have backgrounds." The fat man shook his head. "Some people, who used to have relatives, elders and parents, have settled in nantianjing. According to the law of the South Heaven realm, those who settle in the South Heaven realm can bring the people who are directly related by blood to the South Heaven realm, but the number is limited. Generally, there are only two or three places "In some cases, the clan is in the South Heaven. The sect here is just a branch of the lower clan, bringing up the elite disciples." "Some of them are affiliated to the thirteen chambers of Commerce. They have legal operating licenses and can be expected to do business in the two places, but they also need to spend a lot of money or have the background of all-round means." "As for the family of xiaonantianjing, not to mention, there may be some ancestors who are half powerful or at the level of transforming gods, and they can go directly to nantianjing." "And those of you who don''t have any background..." the fat man looked at chen fan and shook his head. "You can only spend money. Although the 100 million stone is expensive, you know, it''s not only a ticket, but also a certificate for you to get out of the misery of xiaonantianjing and settle down and work in nantianjing. Without it, you can only cross the "black wind sand belt" by your own cultivation. But I''ve heard that if ten yuan babies cross the river, nine or nine will die. " At the end of the day, fat man means a lot, just like Chen fan. "No other way? It''s too expensive. " Chen Fan pondered for a moment. He didn''t think it was too expensive, but it was too exaggerated and terrible for a friar of golden elixir to take out 100 million stone. This is the wealth of the top religious elders. It''s not enough to sell the golden elixir friars. If Chen Fan takes it out at will, it will immediately attract a large group of coveted eyes. You think, a ticket can pay hundreds of millions of spirit stone, which shows that Chen Fan''s own value may be several times that. "Brother, I''m already in a dilemma. The official price is 10000 yuan. I sell it at a low price..." the fat man gritted his teeth. "That''s all. 20% off. The one-off price is 8000 yuan. It''s the lowest price. You''ll lose more money." Two people a bargain, finally set at 6700 star coin. The fat man looked at the loss, but after the price was fixed, a smile appeared on his face, a pair of small eyes almost disappeared, obviously there was still money. "You have so many spirit stones. It''s not easy to trade. I''ll take you to the exchange house to exchange the spirit stones for star coins." With a relaxed face, he took chen fan to turn left and right and entered a magnificent building. Looking at the smooth and instructive ground, the huge pillars hugged by several people, and the pretty and gentle receptionists in tailored uniforms, chen fan suddenly thought that he had arrived at the "bank" of the earth. "It seems that I''ve seen the world before. This is the equivalent of a bank or bank in xiaonantianjing, but it''s called" Xingxing "in our universe. It''s a special place to deposit and withdraw star coins and exchange them for spirit stones and treasures." Introduction to the fat man. According to him. The name of this company is "Tiannan author looks familiar Award: Lin Yaoquan cough, thank you for being with me all the time. Because you are the fan group administrator, so the reward will be postponed and collected by the second ranked book friend. Let''s say that the management of the fan group will normally participate in the activities, but the rewards will not be given to them, so you can rest assured that the rewards will not be less. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 In the last life, chen fan was not always trapped in the "Underworld" after he was taken away from the earth by the immortal Cangqing. In fact, the underworld is a sacred place for fighting in the universe. Its owner, Cang Qingxian, has lived for nearly a million years. His prestige has been in the universe for half a million years. His magic power is known as penetrating the sky and the earth. He can open up a mysterious and mysterious "cangming holy world" in the void of the universe. His power is almost unimaginable. He is also famous for promoting new people. Immortal Cangqing likes to travel all walks of life, select the best seedlings, and enter the underworld to cultivate and fight. Finally, those who can tear up the underworld and stand in front of him can worship the immortal Cangqing and become his true disciples. A true disciple of the true immortal. It has been hundreds of millions of years since no one has ever risen. It is almost believed that celestial immortals are legendary human beings. He Dao Zhen Xian is standing at the top of the existence, one person is enough to suppress a top force. In fact, among the nine immortal sects, it is said that there are only one or two real immortals in the lower ranking sects. This is a super power that can shake the star fleet and sweep a civilization. Although there are many disciples in Zhenwu immortal sect, how many people can they worship? The underworld has many entrances and exits in the universe for those with shallow cultivation who think they can''t live in the underworld, or those who are tired of fighting and can come out to have a rest. One of the entrances and exits is located in the "province of Arisaema"! Before Fang Qiong died, chen fan didn''t transfer his "immortal fetus" to him in his last life. He was just an ordinary man on earth with a little immortal fetus on his body. Then he was taken away by the immortal Cangqing and thrown into the underworld. Naturally, soon, he was moved out of the underworld half actively and half passively. It''s moving out. It''s just kicking out. We should wipe out the low-end people like Chen Fan regularly. Otherwise, they will be cannon fodder if they live in the "Underworld". In a war, there will be tens of thousands of mortals or friars like Chen fan who may die. When Chen Fan was removed, the star he was in was "Linyang star field" in tiannanxing province "Are their parents left behind by their teachers?" Chen fan is in a bit of a dilemma. It''s really like Lin Yangxing''s location to calculate from that location. Otherwise, with the power of the immortal Cangqing and the shadow of the underworld, it''s very difficult for Chen fan to figure out the location of Wang Xiaoyun and others. If he''s not careful, it will attract the attention of the "real immortal". At that time, even if the universe is separated, the "true immortal" will be able to put his power here. I''m afraid it''s Chen fan who should be unlucky. But if it is to Linyang, it is difficult to do. Lin Yang. It''s a special place for Chen fan. In his last life, he stayed on that planet for decades. After "escaping" from the underworld, chen fan became an ordinary Friar and lived in the universe with fear. Although the Linyang star field is only a remote star field in the "tiannanxing province", it is still crouching tiger, hidden dragon and gathering strong people. Many of the families, old friends and disciples of the strong people in the underworld are also left in the Linyang star field. Needless to say, chen fan was just a congenital friar. Those Jindan Yuanying are all looking up to Chen fan, not to mention the ethereal and illusory power of "transforming God". Chen Fanjin lives cautiously and hides himself carefully. In that indifferent world, although he occasionally feels kind, it is more the cold and piercing of the world. Although Lin Yang is a place with laws, he is just born. If he provokes those monsters, they have thousands of ways to crush chen fan. At that time, chen fan remembered that he had a friend who had nothing to do with exchanging cultivation experience, or forming a team to hunt monsters outside the city. As a result, his friend, because he offended the Chu family, a big family of Lin Yangxing, was directly called into the army by the yuan infant ancestor of the Chu family. He was drawn to the frontier of the universe to fight against the interstellar demon, and never came back. On the cruel battlefield, the golden elixir babies are everywhere. Thousands of them die, and they can''t splash. "Lin Yang Chu family..." Chen Fan read softly. In Chen Fan''s eyes, the Chu family was unattainable. As a big family rooted in Linyang for thousands of years, it had deep-rooted connections all over the city, clan, chamber of Commerce and even the military headquarters of Linyang. It is said that Yuanying, the ancestor of the Chu family, once retired from the "Tiannan military headquarters". He was once a leader, and friendship penetrated into other star regions. When that friend died, chen fan was frightened for several years, and was afraid of the Chu family''s anger. But now, for Chen fan, to destroy the Chu family is nothing more than a matter of raising hands. If he didn''t worry about the great power of transforming the spirit who was sitting in Linyang, he could stab the yuan infant ancestor of the Chu family to death with one finger. "Brother Chen, the ferry is coming. It''s time for us to get on the boat." Guo Chuandong. "Good." Chen fan stopped thinking. When he looked up, he saw a huge star warship slowly sliding down from the universe and descending onto Huangfeng harbor. The warship''s dark metal shell is engraved with one after another of the complicated patterns with golden light. Chen fan can see that it is clearly the "protective array" engraved on the top-level array master''s pattern. With the level of array on this warship, it is yuan baby monster, which is also easy to shake."This is the sunset. It''s the warship that travels between Tiannan and Xiaonan once a month. Although it is not big, it can store tens of millions of tons of materials by opening up a space array inside. Each passenger capacity is calculated based on more than 10000 passengers. The above Dharma array is hand-painted by master Qiu, the famous master of the divine array in Tiannan. He claims to be able to withstand a powerful attack. A warship costs more than 10 million yuan. It''s estimated that all the wealth of the trans regional chamber of Commerce on one side is not enough to build one. " The fat man said with pride. If this warship can withstand a powerful blow, it''s really something to be proud of. The power is in the universe, is a hegemonic level existence, extremely precious. As far as Chen fan knows, there is only one Guardian in Linyang Xingyu. Only the capital of tiannanxing Province, as well as some frontier star regions, can have many great powers. There are many people queuing up to enter the sunset. Looking around, they form a long line. According to the fat man, most of them are related to tiannanxing Province, and only a few of them buy tickets. After all, Yuan Ying will be very poor when he takes out 10000 yuan. "Why do we have so many people on this side of the line and so few on the other side of the line to pass quickly?" Chen Fan noticed. There are three lines on board. The one where Chen Fan lives is the most crowded, and the one in the middle is less. As for the one on the left, there are few people. When they arrive, they can get on the boat directly. Moreover, the precious light on each body is hidden. Looking at the appearance of being rich or expensive, the cultivation is at least at the level of Yuanying, and there are few golden elites. "That''s the first class ticket. We''ll enjoy the VIP treatment. We''ll have to make do with the second class room." The fat man patted Chen Fan on the shoulder and looked at the first-class seat with a painful look on his face: "it''s so arrogant that the first-class ticket is five times as much as the second-class ticket. One ticket can buy five. I don''t know which one is the son of the big family in xiaonantianjing, or the elite disciple of immortal religion." "I was once taken in by my relative. Tut Tut, the space inside is much more spacious than ours. There are independent rooms and training areas, as well as large skylights. You can see the scenery of the black sand wind belt, and you can enjoy the one-on-one treatment of VIP. You don''t know. At that time, there was a son of a big family in Shanyang Xingyu, who directly packed the first-class rooms of the whole spaceship. In addition to living by himself, he also used them to house maids and attendants. That''s really heroic. " The fat man kept talking. To these, chen fan does not care naturally. He''s a great immortal, not to mention the first class of the space warship, even the throne of the man kingdom in those days. For him, it''s OK to get through the black sand wind belt, enter the province of Antarctica smoothly and get a legal identity. Chen fan is thinking about whether his arrangement to stay on the earth can frighten and stop the friars in Xiaonan Tianjing. "I hope they don''t get scared." Chen Fan smiles leisurely. ... now. The God changing ancestor of Taichu''s divine realm is looking at his eyes with a black face. The huge Taichu Temple seemed to be crushed by a dragon from beginning to end. Taichu holy mountain, which is as high as 100000 feet, is broken into two parts. The disciples in the divine realm, whether they are elder Yuanying or friar Jindan, are blue and blue, clean and poor, and all the magic weapons are broken and taken away. Taichu Shenjun went to the library to have a look. At a glance, he almost breathed. In the early days of Taichu, there were 17 storehouses full of treasures accumulated for 100000 years. All kinds of elixirs, elixirs, miraculous materials, Tianbao, Lingshi... Are almost tens of thousands. In terms of value, they are enough to buy 100 resource stars. Now they are all ransacked. Even the most common elixir of ChiYan has not been left. "This... Who did this." Lao Zu''s face was very blue. Elders and disciples are submissive. You look at me and I look at you. Finally, one of them stammered. He was a young man in black, driving a boat and holding a pair of dark iron bars. Three days ago, he leisurely went to the gate of Taichu holy land, and then he said he was an old friend of Taichu holy land. Now I want to repay what he had given. At first, the disciples of Taichu''s divine realm were baffled. There is a golden elixir escort out, want to casually put the so-called nobody to send. Unexpectedly, Nasi broke into the Mountain Gate with his sword. It seems that the boy in black can''t do magic. He has no power fluctuation, but he is not limited by any Taoist array. Even if the mountain protection god array is opened, he will walk leisurely with one sword. If someone dares to resist, he will fly with one sword. Dozens of Yuan infant elders all hit the hand, but he also defeated them with a punch. At the end of the day, all the Yuanying elders had nothing to do with the man. I watched him, as if he had a few treasures, find out one by one the "Seventeen Storehouses" in Taichu''s divine realm, then use a dark iron bar to break the seal, slowly put all the spirit stone treasures and elixirs into a yellow gourd, and then go away leisurely. Although from beginning to end, that person didn''t kill a person in Taichu divine realm. However, the humiliation of walking in a leisurely court and entering a deserted place makes these elders who respect the whole xiaonantianjing and are regarded as immortality elders everywhere they go. They are extremely shamed and adored.More helplessly looking at that person, lead to go with a sword, the whole too beginning divine mountain all cut into two parts. Although Taichu holy mountain is not a treasure land of immortals, and there is no top-level divine array to protect it, it is true that the place where the founder of Taichu divine sect preaches is cut open in front of all the disciples of Taichu divine realm, and the whole face of Taichu divine sect can''t stay. If we say that at the beginning, the elders of Taichu God had not recognized it. But later, after the appearance of the symbolic broken blade immortal soldier, in fact, everyone knew the identity of the boy in black. "Chen... Bei... Xuan!" Taichu Shenjun almost squeezed the name out of his teeth. Although there were no casualties. But as long as he saw the empty seventeen storehouses and the broken Taichu holy mountain, he knew that the reputation of Taichu holy land was really swept to the ground and deeply trampled on by people. That week. It''s not just Taichu. The seven great religions that attacked the earth in those years, except the sun god Dynasty and the immortal religion of the three gods, were not found by the young man in black. Chen Fan more or less beat the other immortal religions to the door and plundered them. Chen Fan seems to be looking for the time when the ancestor of Huashen is away, and his breath is like a mortal, so no one is aware of his actions. In front of Chen fan, the power of the "one yuan power" of the divine array of the major mountain gates is weakened by countless levels. Chen fan would be afraid if he had been presided over by the God transforming ancestor. But it''s just a divine array. He has many ways to bypass it. So the big sect in Xiaonan Tianjing suffered a heavy loss. Although no one died, the loss of material and fame has greatly damaged their vitality, and they can not make up for it for decades. Therefore, chen fan''s name was thoroughly spread to Xiaonan Tianjing. No one knows. No one dares to provoke. At the moment, chen fan has already slipped to Huangfeng port, ready to board the ship. This is a long way to go, fish jump deep sea, return to the river and lake. Back on earth, it is estimated that Chen fan has the power to subdue the whole Xiaonan Tianjing. "It''s our turn." Fat man pulls chen fan. When Chen Fanzheng was about to board the ship, he suddenly swept his eyes and saw an acquaintance. "Is that her?" PS: list of winners: today''s author looks familiar award is won by jiaojiaoai rice and WLG. This chapter says the most praise: stay up late every day to read until dawn. The annual meeting will be held these two days. The renewal is not stable. It will be ready tomorrow^_ ^¡£ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Huangfeng port. In the dead and dark universe, an asteroid tens of kilometers in diameter is floating in it. Through the sky, we can see that ships with precious light come from outside the universe and arrive here. There are dozens of ferries extending from Huangfeng port, each of which has many treasure boats. But the most obvious one must be the space warship like a giant beast. Sunset! The dark sunset, like a long snake, lies over Huangfeng harbor. Although it has no precious light on its body, there are only a few golden patterns on its body. But it was a huge body several levels higher than the surrounding treasure ships, like an ancient beast lying on its stomach, as thick as a mountain. Let everyone see the small Nantian people, feel slightly shocked by the technology and power of the province. There is a middle-aged man and a man and a woman walking side by side in the queue of the ferry. The middle-aged man was wearing a simple robe with the style of Xiaonan Tianjing. His beard was as dense as a steel needle. His face was solemn. He walked in the front with his hands on his back and a sword on his back. If anyone knows the goods, he can see that the scabbard is made of the thinnest and tender dragon skin on the back of "Zixu Jintong dragon". Although the purple bearded dragon is only a golden elixir, it is extremely rare. It lives in the forbidden area of the frontier of the universe, and is not a monk of Yuanying''s peak. The man and the woman, dressed in a white robe, are introverted, tall and straight, like a sword. Obviously, they are very good at refining Qi. While the women are dressed up as Earthlings, wearing white sportswear, horsetail and pretty appearance. Actually. At first glance, chen fan recognized who it was. "Jiang Feifei, why is she here?" Chen fan was surprised. This is aunt Tang''s niece. When Chen Fan returned to the earth that day, she had some communication with her. Chen Fan naturally knows that the girl has always been unconvinced with him. However, he is so handsome that he doesn''t bother to compete with a little girl. Especially after Chen Fan shows his identity, he is more like a dragon in the sky and doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Feifei. "Before, aunt Tang said that she had left a letter saying that she would run away from home for a period of time and go to Wudang Mountain to seek immortals. In the past few years, there have been occasional messages proving that there was nothing wrong. How could she be here? Besides, she followed the two men and went through the VIP channel." Chen Fan frowned slightly. With a glance at his accomplishments, he naturally saw the accomplishments of the other two. Although the young man in white robe is introverted and looks unfathomable, he is only about Yuan Ying''s cultivation, but it seems that he is no weaker than the immortal deities. However, in Chen Fan''s eyes, chen fan killed more than a dozen people on earth, just like the white robed youth. It''s the middle-aged man in black. He''s full of Yuanying''s highest accomplishments. He''s probably in a state of great power. It''s not a thousand years of hard work. "It''s obvious that his practice is not pure. It''s not the inheritance of the immortal religion. It is estimated that he is a first-class figure in the field of sanxiu. " "I didn''t expect that there were such strong people in Xiaonan Tianjing. And with Jiang Feifei. " Chen Fan naturally saw that Jiang Feifei''s accomplishments had greatly increased at the moment, and he looked very respectful to the middle-aged man in black. He said, "master.". The middle-aged man in black obviously has a very high position in Huangfeng port. Even many bodyguards in the port were shocked to see the middle-aged man in black, so they got out of the way in a hurry. Then, a big man in rich clothes welcomed him into Huangfeng port with great enthusiasm. "What are you looking at, brother Chen? It''s our turn. " The fat man turned his head and looked around, with an obscene smile on his face: "the beauties in the VIP passage live in first-class rooms. It seems that they have a bright future, but it''s not our turn." "I''m just curious that a man with half a step of great accomplishments should bring this little monk in his natural environment." Chen Fan said. "Half step power?" Even the fat man was surprised. Even in tiannanxing Province, the existence of this kind of cultivation is an aloof figure, far from being comparable to the ordinary Jindan Yuanying. The big families in tiannanxing province are also willing to accept such great monks who are expected to impact the gods. Even if the odds are slim, there is hope. If you can make a God, and immediately shock a star field, it is really the foundation of the family''s suppression for thousands of years. "Maybe it''s the new concubine, or the offspring of the family elite." The fat man guessed. According to him, if a great friar at the level of banbu Daneng is willing to go to tiannanxing Province, he not only doesn''t charge money, but also can take a few people with him for free. It''s far from being a little monk like them. Next. Chen Fan followed Guo Chuandong through the security inspection. In the inspection room before boarding the ship, at least two half step high-level friars were eyeing, and a bright mirror was hanging above. As long as a person stood under it, many information such as his true face, cultivation, race and so on could be reflected in the mirror. After passing, there will also be a high-tech review of the province. Almost one step at a time, there are several bank entrances in succession. Generally, the Yuanying demon clan came here and showed their prototype in the first one. Chen fan is just the opposite. He became a Yuanying of heaven. His breath was extremely introverted. He looked like an ordinary person on the outside, so he had to let his breath out. That mirror almost didn''t even reflect Chen Fan''s golden elixir accomplishments. Let one side of the half step powerful old man, continuous doubt turn around, it seems strange that the mirror is broken.All the way through a variety of tests. They finally entered the sunset. Guo Chuandong''s room is not far from Chen fan. According to him, if you can sell a ticket this time, you''ve already got back the money. He bought the ticket by the way. He was more for the friars in Xiaonan Tianjing to bring them into Tiannan province. It just needed some sponsorship. In addition to Chen fan, there are seven or eight people around, all of whom are his guests. Chen fan has a feeling that this is not cattle plus tour guide. Sunset starts very slowly. It only goes back and forth between Xiaonan Tianjing and tiannanxing province once in January. Every time, it stays in Huangfeng harbor long enough. Not only with many guests, but also with many resources and specialties of xiaonantianjing, this is the real big head of sunset. "Brother Chen, don''t shut up all the time. Let''s go to the central rest area. I just want to show you the prosperity of the sunset. There are more than a few rest rooms in this hall The fat man came to say hello. Behind him were seven or eight monks. There are men and women. Looking at the style of dress, it''s obviously from xiaonantianjing. Most of them are kind-hearted, only one of them, a little arrogant and self-supporting, obviously didn''t want to lose face in front of a group of golden elites. "Good." Chen Fan nodded. He happened to have something to ask the fat man. Before, he asked the fat man to find out the identity of the middle-aged man in black. Sure enough, the fat man deserves to be the leader of the sunset. In just one or two hours, he gave the answer. "Xinghai lone traveler, song Yufeng!" "A half step monk with great energy level once entered the Changsheng sect with one sword and defeated the leader of the thirteen peaks in a row. At last, he was seriously injured by a god transforming power of Changsheng sect. But even so, he retreated from the hands of Huashen, which made him famous as the No.1 of scattered cultivation in Xiaonan Tianjing! " "Strange, this kind of character, how to take Jiang Feifei." Chen Fan frowned. He obviously didn''t believe what the fat man said. He must be a disciple. Chen fan has also seen Jiang Feifei''s talent. He is full of pure Taoist spirit. His body is curling like clouds. His breath is very pure. He is a good monk. Chen fan is not surprised to see song Yufeng. "But it''s difficult. Aunt Tang always thought that Jiang Feifei had gone out to travel to relax. Who would have thought that she would come to huangfenggang. And look at the appearance of song Yufeng, but also take her to tiannanxing province. This is not something that can be solved in a few years. " Chen Fan thought. He''s not easy to get involved. Song Yufeng is not in Chen Fan''s eyes, but Jiang Feifei''s appearance is obviously willing to follow. If Chen Fan wants to take people away, I''m afraid Jiang Feifei is the first one to object. But if you don''t take the little girl back, aunt Tang will be sad if she knows. Chen fan is struggling. With fat man and others, they have entered the center of the sunset. The interior of the sunset is extremely spacious. The central hall is just like the shopping mall that Chen fan saw in his previous life. There are countless men and women wearing earth like clothes. In addition to many friars, chen fan also saw a number of mortals, but he walked with a calm face, wearing a uniform, apparently a staff member. To be chen fan and others this a small South Tianjing costume, some conspicuous. Guo Chuandong first brought everyone into the clothing store and selected a suit of clothing from tiannanxing province for everyone. Compared with the earth, it has a combination of classical style and future style. Chen Fan changed into a black short sleeve, which is a little similar to the ancient style robe, and changed into a tight waist, which is very similar to the modern small suit, but has a more simple style. "If I go, a suit of clothes made of ordinary spirit material will cost me 100 spirit stones. If I buy ordinary clothes in Xiaonan Tianjing, one spirit stone can buy 100 sets." When someone saw the price, they immediately called out. The one who is responsible for guiding the shopping guide is a mortal in a navy uniform. In the face of this situation, he suddenly looks down and likes to buy, but does not want to buy. The fat man quickly persuaded the friar to swallow his anger. Other people also followed by a silent stone. Chen Fan looked on coldly. He could see that although the shopping guide was a mortal, his inner pride in the face of the monk Xiaonan Tianjing could not be covered. This is probably one of the main reasons why friar Jindan couldn''t help making a sound just now. "Tiannan people are really proud." Chen Fan shook his head and ignored this. Next, after a few more rounds, chen fan found a way to leave deliberately. He had lost a spiritual label on Jiang Feifei before, and now he felt that she was also in the central hall, just passing by. A few steps. Jiang Feifei and the young man in white robe were leaning back in front of the window, facing the scenery outside the warship, talking and laughing. Both of them are now dressed in tiannanxing clothes, one red and one white. The woman''s red dress is better than fire, and her appearance is delicate. She has a delicate belt on her waist, which makes her small waist full of charm. The man is as straight as a sword, wearing tight white clothes, face as jade.Their manners were a little intimate, and Jiang Feifei''s smile was even more brilliant. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at the man''s big eyes, which seemed to be shining. Chen fan saw that his pace slowed down. In this way, standing there quietly watching for a while, looking at the two people who are just like the golden girl. Although Jiang Feifei glanced at Chen Fan several times, she didn''t recognize him. More often, her eyes focused on the man in white. It was the man who noticed chen fan and looked at him. Seeing that he was just a little bit of gold elixir cultivation, he didn''t care. After watching for a while, chen fan went back to his room in silence. It''s easy to change people''s mind, but it''s easy to change people''s mind. Some words, chen fan did not ask, but will also know Jiang Feifei''s reply. Chen Fan sits in the room, quietly closing his eyes to practice. Jiang Feifei is only an old friend of his after all. If he doesn''t want to go back to the earth, chen fan can''t take her back by force. ... in this way, the sunset has been flying all the way for half a month and has gone deep into the "black sand belt". Along the way, although he met several monster attacks, he was obviously unable to shake the powerful array and protection of the sunset. This day. Fat man asks chen fan out again. When he asks chen fan to go to the bar, he meets Jiang Feifei again. But this time, Jiang Feifei frowned slightly and looked at Chen Fan with a trace of surprise, shock, shame and doubt: "are you PS: list of winners on January 6, this chapter says that mdzzboyfrie has the highest praise. The author looks familiar Award: once in love with you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 The girl is gorgeous today. She was dressed in a red dress, with a slender waist like a snake, two long legs wrapped in a short skirt, straight and slender, and her whole body was burning like a flame. However, her face was beautiful, her black hair was like ink, her head was slightly lowered, and her two big eyes were blinking, just like the girl next door. Let Chen Fan around a group of people can''t help holding their breath, even the team that the only small South Tianjing Yuanying, can''t help but turn to have a look. Jiang Feifei''s fame is very big in the whole sunset. Her elder martial brother, Bai Zichuan, is also a famous genius in Xiaonan Tianjing. He became famous when he was young. He became a Yuanying at the age of 275 and jumped out of the list of Xiaonan Tianjing. Such a distinguished teacher, coupled with gorgeous appearance, can be said to stand out. Even some of the aristocratic children on the sunset also showed some attention to her, and the elites of the aristocratic families in Xiaonan Tianjing were flocking to her. In fact, behind the girl at this moment, there are several young people with different looks. They have long breath and introverted spirit. They are very young, but they are only tens of years old, but they all have golden elixir accomplishments. "You are..." JIANG Feifei was surprised. Today, she just came out to stroll, but she didn''t expect to see a very familiar figure. That person is a nightmare in Jiang Feifei''s mind. Although he is very close to Jiang Feifei in terms of relationship, Jiang Feifei, who has been proud since childhood, is absolutely not willing to think about him. Jiang Feifei thought that she was out of the nightmare, who thought that she could see it here. "Miss, what''s the matter with me?" Chen Fan answered calmly. Now chen fan has cultivated a single yuan of strength, and his breath is introverted. He may not recognize him even if he changes his spirit to his face. What''s more, her appearance has changed. Jiang Feifei feels familiar at most. "You and I are very similar... If it''s convenient, may I know your name?" Jiang Feifei hesitated slightly. "The young lady must have mistaken her name. Although I know your name, I have never seen you before." Chen Fan said with a smile. "My name is Chen mu." "Chen mu..." Jiang Feifei bowed her head. She really feels familiar. But in front of her, the young man in black, though somewhat similar in temperament to the man in her heart. But in her heart that person, is a incomparably outspoken domineering person, the double eye is arrogant, is born to despise the crowd. She had never seen that man say a word politely. Even if the seven great religious alliance were born, they would be rebellious in the face of the gods. A knife at any time seemed to pierce the whole sky. Even her teacher, for that person are awed by three points. But Chen Muming didn''t have that momentum. "I should have thought too much about it. How could he leave that big stall and follow me to tiannanxing province. Besides, if he''s in front of me, he won''t talk to me at all. Maybe he''ll just arrest me and go back to earth. " Jiang Feifei laughed at herself and was relieved by the way, but she couldn''t help flashing a trace of sadness in her heart. "Feifei, brother marten is still waiting for us in the room. He was born in Xuancheng Ma family, even in tiannanxing Province, he is a famous family. We have to rely on his strength when we go to tiannanxing province this time. We can''t neglect him. " Bai Zichuan, who is better than snow in white, comes forward and says in a warm voice. "Sorry." Jiang Feifei bowed her head and said softly, then followed baizichuan and turned away. After a few steps, she suddenly turned back: "if you go to Xuancheng in the future, you can report my name." Then he turned away. From beginning to end, those people behind Jiang Feifei didn''t say a word, but they didn''t show any unhappiness. Although Chen fan is just a little Jindan friar, compared with them, they still wait quietly and don''t say a word. Even Bai Zichuan didn''t mean anything. Jiang Feifei wants to carry an unknown Jindan friar. In a word, it''s not a big deal. The friendship with the Ma family in Xuancheng is more important. "I''ll go. Jiang Feifei talked to you." As soon as they leave, the fat man gets excited. "That''s Jiang Feifei. You don''t know that she and her master and elder martial brother are most famous on the whole sunset. I don''t know how many distinguished guests want to meet and make friends with them. Even my little leader''s relatives want to see them and rub the light. " Guo Chuandong is very excited. Other members of the "tour guide group" also showed a trace of envy. A half step monk of this level has enough weight anywhere. In particular, "Song Yufeng" is a legend of Xiaonan Tianjing. In the hearts of these middle and low-level monks, it is like a God. "Just the wrong person." Chen Fan shook his head with a smile. "Why don''t you admit me wrong and have to admit you wrong. Isn''t that interesting to you. No wonder as soon as you get on the boat, you go all out to inquire about the opposite side. Now I really doubt what you two have. You can''t really be friends The more fat people talk, the more suspicious they are. "It''s a pity. I wish I were an old friend." Fat man, sorry. "If you can hold Jiang Feifei''s thigh, it''s really a step up to the sky. You don''t know how powerful the marten they''re going to meet is. When I saw him with my own eyes, the captain welcomed him to the door"The Majia in Xuancheng, however, has a great power to transform the spirit. In the whole Xuancheng star field, they are all in existence. It is estimated that song Yufeng has gone to the horse family in Xuancheng. " "However, if you can get a word from her, you can''t walk horizontally in Xuancheng, but at least no one dares to cause you trouble." Then the fat man looks at chen fan, his eyes full of jealousy. He''s been in tiannanxing province for one or two hundred years, and he''s managed to make a name. How can Chen Fan get lucky and get it at will. Even the rest of the tour guide group was shocked. Great power! It''s a powerful family. No wonder it''s able to set up its banner in the crouching tiger, hidden dragon and tiannanxing province. Tiannanxing province is different from Xiaonan Tianjing. It grew up in the battle of life and death, fighting with countless powerful Tianjiao. In terms of combat power, it may not be much better than Xiaonan Tianjing, but in terms of potential, contacts, resources and power, it has won more than one. Once such a big man is up, even after nine generations, he will be promoted to heaven. All of them are from xiaonantianjing, most eager for such power. I can''t help looking at Chen Fan with jealous eyes. Although Jiang Feifei is just a word, she has her protection. Even if Chen fan, an outsider, takes root in tiannanxing Province, the local people will look down upon him, but at least they dare not exclude him in public. One or two pretty nuns were looking at chen fan, their eyes shining slightly, as if they were thinking about whether he was worthy of climbing. Only the friar named xiuyuanjun, Yuanying, frowned slightly, as if disdaining to be the first to leave. Next, although they were still touring, the topic was brought to Chen fan. Several nuns also showed their smiling faces to him. They would talk with him from time to time. Occasionally, they pretended to ask him where he lived, what elders he had in the door, what accomplishments he had, whether he knew someone in tiannanxing Province, and what he was going to do in tiannanxing province this time? Chen Fan answered according to the previous idea. Born in Shanyang Xingyu, he is an ordinary casual repairman. He has no family and no school. Some of his family are rich enough to afford the ticket, but his family is almost empty. This answer naturally disappointed the nuns. They are the golden elixir monks. From Xiaonan Tianjing to tiannanxing Province, what they want most is the local people who have roots in tiannanxing province. After climbing up in this way, they immediately have local contacts, resources, training materials and so on. They can quickly take root. In the future, one or two hundred people in tiannanxing province will really become Tiannan people. Maybe there are one or two places that can bring relatives and friends from xiaonantianjing. Chen Fan''s white body, which has no foundation, is beyond their consideration. But there are still one or two nuns who secretly put Chen Fan in their fifth and sixth choices. They can''t find a better one, and they can barely use one or two. At least it''s a long-term meal ticket. The next period of time, chen fan or closed door in the room, occasionally out for a few strolls. Everything on the sunset made him strange and familiar. Strange is not seen for hundreds of years. Since he ascended to the top of the universe, he has been in or out of the holy land of Zhenwu immortal sect, or the palace of the supreme power center of the human race, or the unknown places beyond the frontier of the universe and even the various realms, such as the sunset, where the voices of people are boiling and the scene of ordinary people living side by side with ordinary friars has not been seen for hundreds of years, but it is also a bit familiar. After a while, chen fan got acquainted with fat man and one of the girls in the tour guide group. The nun is also planning to go to Linyang Xingyu, but unlike chen fan, the nun named "Wang Yuanyuan" has a distant relative who takes refuge in Linyang. Although she mentions the distant relative, Wang Yuanyuan has a complicated look, that is, she has to rely on him, and her eyes are filled with disgust. Wang Yuanyuan is really a little different from Chen fan, and her attitude is much closer than others. Under Chen Fan''s self consideration, one reason is that both of them are going to Linyang, so women naturally rely on each other for warmth. 2¡¢ It may also have something to do with Jiang Feifei coming to him several times recently. Yes. Jiang Feifei came here several times later, and yuechen fan went to drink together. Chen Fan naturally doesn''t want to go, and has nothing to say with this little girl. He is not good to take her back to the earth, but it is not good to see her fall outside, otherwise let aunt Tang know what to do. But the fat man and others are very excited. They encourage Chen Fan one after another, forcing chen fan to come. "You are really like my old friend. If it wasn''t for you who didn''t have the power to look at me like him, I almost thought he was standing in front of me. " Jiang Feifei drank a few cups of "zuiling fruit wine" and her beautiful eyes became hazy, like smoke and fog. Chen fan is helpless. It''s hard for him to say anything. Although Jiang Feifei comes alone every time, soon after she arrives, several suitors come to the bar by chance. They don''t do anything. They just sit down and drink quietly. But the wisps of cobweb like thoughts cover them at any time, as if to warn chen fan not to do anything that makes them unhappy. With their power, they can kill chen fan at any time."Miss Jiang, I''m not really your friend." Chen Fan smiles bitterly. "Of course, you can''t be him. He was one of the seven immortal deities. He killed the "God meteorite king" Qin bamboo slips. He was only fifty years old when he reached the peak of Yuanying. It''s said that even the power of transforming God is not in the eye. Now one person occupies a star domain, and he is called the God King. Looking at the whole Xiaonan Tianjing, he is ranked as the top ten. How can you be him. Hearing his name will scare you to death. " Jiang Feifei one mouthful of green, containing a little bit of starlight fruit wine, tone disdain but with a trace of awe said. "Beiqiong God King!" There are people around who are breathing out. Even the faces of several pursuers changed. They looked at Jiang Feifei in shock, but they didn''t think that Jiang Feifei''s old friend was Chen fan. "I''m just a Shanyang gold pill. How dare I compare with beiqiong Shenjun?" Chen Fan''s natural way. "But you are a little better than him. You are human. Even if everything is OK, sitting in front of you, you can see everything from his eyes, mountain and sea, heaven and earth, sun and moon, sky, anyway, there is no you. It''s so arrogant, so proud. I can''t help itching my teeth when I see it. I want to slap him to death. Even the tone of speaking seems to be indifferent to everything. All our efforts, all our achievements and all our persistence are not even farts in this guy''s eyes. " "Well, the God King of beiqiong is great, and the genius is great. He can look down on people like that. Sooner or later, Miss Ben will be able to go back and beat you down, forcing you to admit your mistake. " Jiang Feifei cheered. At last, her cheeks were flushed, and she patted the table. A pair of beautiful feet in leather boots stepped on the chair, with a look of indignation on her small face. Chen fan was shocked. "I''ll go, do you think so? But I really don''t ignore you... ''but Jiang Feifei has already said hi, clapping the table, pedaling the chair and waving his small fist: "Chen beixuan, you wait for me. Now you are shrinking on the earth, you should keep shrinking. I''m going to tiannanxing Province. In the future, I''m going to the central star river. That''s the real holy land of cultivation. With my talent, I don''t want 300 years, no, one year I can beat you in a hundred years. It''s a genius. Miss Ben is also a genius! Or the super genius of the geniuses. " She said so. Other people don''t dare to pick up at all. Dear, beiqiong God. Although it''s a guy who is far away from the abandoned star field and doesn''t know whether he is the God King or not. But power is unpredictable, even in language. You know, great power can be perceived by name, and then it can be locked at a very long distance, or even put in power to kill people. "Feifei, you drink too much." Bai Zichuan sighed helplessly and pulled the girl down from the chair. Wen Sheng said. Chen fan can only drink in silence at the moment. What if I don''t drink? Can I slap this little girl to death? Although beixuan xianzun was determined to kill, he was not intolerant. Do you stab people because your colleagues and friends complain about you for drinking? What''s more, Jiang Feifei is still his junior. But Chen Fan''s helplessness is inevitable. "Girls are really annoying. I knew I was going back to earth. I shouldn''t have said hello to her at the top of the mountain." "Is Chen xiaodaoyou going to Linyang?" While supporting the drunk girl, Bai Zichuan turned his head and asked. "Yes, there are relatives and friends in Linyang." Chen fan is neither overbearing nor humble. "Although Linyang is not Xuancheng, the two star domains are connected. If there''s something, just let me know and give my name. I think it should have one or two functions." Bai Zichuan finished and nodded to him. The other people around were a little surprised. They looked at Chen Fan strangely and carefully. From two different populations, Jiang Feifei and Bai Zichuan, the weight of this sentence is quite different. Jiang Feifei''s cultivation is innate now. If she wants to grow up, she still has dozens of years to go. However, baizichuan has long been known as Xiaonan Tianjing. Even in tiannanxing Province, he will also be valued by the Ma family in Xuancheng. In addition, the "star sea lone traveler" who once retired from Daneng. Chen Fan got this promise, in Xuancheng and Linyang, don''t say walk horizontally, at least who will be courteous to him. A few people also looked around at chen fan, thinking whether they wanted to be investigated to see what the little monk had to appreciate. "Thank you very much." Chen Fan returned calmly, without emotion. After this drunkenness, Jiang Feifei never came again, which made fat people sigh all the time. She is like a dragon on the cloud. She occasionally drops her head to drink with people on the ground. After drinking, she ascends to the sky and goes away from the two worlds. Chen fan doesn''t care. He is just a silent practitioner. A month later. The province of Arisaema is here. From then on, the small groups began to separate, and everyone turned to different regions. Before getting off the ship, chen fan saw with his own eyes Jiang Feifei and others, surrounded by a group of well-dressed people, board a warship that is not as big as the sunset, but more gorgeous, and soar away in the space harbor. And Chen Fan and others, can only quietly out of the space port, and then take a boat, toward different star domain.Before leaving, Jiang Feifei did not turn her head to look at it again. To Chen Fan''s surprise, in addition to Wang Yuanyuan, a nun, fat Guo Chuandong is also from Linyang. Under the guidance of fat Guo, the three of them are familiar with how to board the star train to Linyang. "Father, mother, you are OK." Chen Fan sat in the interstellar train shuttling through the universe, and his mood could not help shivering. After more than ten years. Finally, I''ll see my parents again. Young and young leave home, old and old, the local accent does not change, the hair on the temples declines. What''s more, not only parents, but also a pair of younger brothers and sisters that Chen Fan didn''t know how to face. At the thought of meeting the "younger brothers" and "younger sisters", chen fan didn''t know what kind of mood he should take for a moment. I feel like there''s only one word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!